《Necromancer in the End of the World》 Chapter 1 - Cross-domain transfer Chapter 1: Cross-domain transfer In a very modest room, the lights were on. Standing by the bed, Ye Yang, dressed in gray and black sports suits, carrying a bulging mountaineering bag, wearing a safety helmet and a mask, had a night vision telescope around his neck and a giant sun eye in his hand, and the whole person looked odd. He stared straight at the front with his eyes and whispered in his heart: ¡°System!¡± There was no change in the air or the walls in front of him, but on the retina, he saw a translucent box with some text on it. Host: Ye Yang Occupation: Necromancer (LV1) Status: Normal Power: 9 Agility: 12 Constitution: 8 Intelligence: 12 Skills: Resurrection and cross-domain transmission ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Ye Yang was slightly distracted. Half a year ago, for some reason, his eyes often saw something obscure things, the things were hazy and blurry. At first he thought of seeing a ghost in the middle of the night and then suspecting that the eyes were in trouble, but he went to the hospital and could not find any famous ones. So, he had to remain conservative. But a week later, the blur that he had been staring at slowly turned into a translucent box and simple text that only Mr. Ye Yang could see. After research, he discovered that this is a strange ¡°system¡± without intelligence, unable to communicate through it. It was very quiet, but when he concentrated on ¡°closing,¡± the box and all text automatically disappear, and when he concentrated on ¡°system,¡± the box and text again emerged. And if you focus on ¡°check skills¡± in your heart, you can see a detailed description of the two skills: ¡°Resurrection¡± and ¡°Delivery¡±.. ¡°Body resurrection (LV1): You can temporarily ¡®revive¡¯ a human corpse with a death time of no more than 15 minutes, and it will follow your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you.¡± ¡°Condition 1: The distance for skill deployment shall not exceed 20 meters.¡± ¡°Condition 2: The heart and brain damage of the corpse should not exceed 5%. ¡°Condition 3: It¡¯s not possible to revive a target that died because of you.¡± There are many corpses that meet the requirements. The world¡¯s population has already exceeded 7bilion, and the country where Ye Yang is located has a population of about 1.4 billion. Assuming that the average life expectancy of all people in the world is 71 years and that of all people in the country is 75 years, the average life expectancy of all people in the world is over 270,000 deaths per day, over 11,000 deaths per hour on average, over 50,000 deaths per day across the country, and over 2,000 deaths per hour on average. While the dead are scattered around, with little or no impact on the lives of most normal people, but if you look for it carefully, it is not difficult to find the desired target. In the city, there are too many surveillance cameras, so Mr. Ye Yang has locked his target in a remote location. It¡¯s also a coincidence. When he took a bus to a county town, he was stuck in traffic on the way, and there was an accident in front of him. One of the perpetrators died on the spot, and medical personnel on a nearby vehicle came down to inspect the case and found that breathing and heart beating had stopped and the internal organs were broken, but the heart and brain should be intact because the cause of death was a heart attack. Ye Yang tried to launch the ¡°Resurrection¡± skill at a distance of not more than 20 meters. The man who had been judged to have died actually climbed up on the spot, he turned white with his eyes wide open, and pushed aside the medical personnel who were holding his hands. Ye Yang was so scared that he cut off his skills and put the body back on the floor. And then, he found another opportunity to conduct several experiments, and the skills were successful, but¡­¡­All the dead bodies were abandoned by Ye Yang. In his country, regulation of corpses is relatively strict. If the death took hours or days, the body might be able to be found, but Mr. Ya Yang cannot take away the corpse with a death time not exceeding 15 minutes. As long as the corpse is more than 20 meters away, the skill will be interrupted, the interruption takes more than 15 minutes, and he can¡¯t be ¡°resurrected¡± again. It¡¯s hard for him to stay within 20 meters of the body, so it¡¯s no use trying to ¡°revive¡± the body again. Moreover, the ¡°Resurrection¡± corpse, even if it comes out, he doesn¡¯t know where it is safe to hide. Ye Yang himself can be considered a kind of hanging silk, a normal person with no savings, no special connections. He has no ability to go abroad to get corpses in war-torn places, no courage to go deep into war-torn places, and no way to get ¡°resurrected¡± corpses at home, so he turned his attention to the second skill of ¡°cross-domain transmission¡±. It¡¯s just that, for exactly six months now, the description of ¡°cross domain transmission¡± remains a mystery. ¡°Cross Domain Transfer (LV?): %£¤%¡­£¤*(¡ª?¡± This is what is displayed on the skill bar. Ye Yang was so confused that he waited for nearly six months that he dared not try it. Cross-domain transfer, God knows where this skill will transfer him? Sent abroad? Outer planet? Transfer to another plane? If the skills fail, can¡¯t be delivered. In any case, if he delivered to any dangerous place, he would not be able to come back. There¡¯s only one life to live. So for the last half year, Ye Yang has been studying, waiting for the skills description to become clear. But it has backfired, with no new features in the system, no change in the skill-mapping columns, a still-hazy collection of words that still looked like code-breakers. There¡¯s no change from half a year ago, and he don¡¯t know when or where to make the text clear. ¡°Either keep waiting or be a salted fish¡­..¡± Is Ye Yang a salted fish? Of course not. If there¡¯s no opportunity, it¡¯s just that, keep working and be a normal person. But with a special opportunity that others do not have, and a chance to rise to the top, how many people will be willing to be ordinary people? How willing is it to spend nine to five years of hard work and earn more than some people can spend on entertainment for one night? Not to mention¡­¡­ ¡°The Necromancer ¡­.. If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s not just a plain walk of time. Practicing this for a long time, he can be the master of dead. How can this opportunity be missed? ¡°It is just Cross-domain transmission. What are you afraid of? Life is a rare struggle, and this big opportunity is worth a bet.¡± He started practicing this method last month. Ye Yang made all sorts of preparations and put a variety of things in his backpack that may be used during his practice. ¡°With my current financial resources, I¡¯ve done everything I can to prepare, and there should be nothing left¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ye Yang thought and suddenly, he felt like his heart was beating with a bang. It was calm, but suddenly it became nervous. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a few seconds and opened them again, and his eyes were already fierce and filled with fighting spirit. He put on sunglasses and said: ¡°Let¡¯s start Cross-domain transfer ¡°!!¡± Chapter 2 - The World of Corpses Chapter 2: The World of Corpses The skills were launched. Ye Yang had no special feeling, no feeling of any power being extracted from his body, no feeling of floating up, no feeling of falling down abruptly. He was still standing in place as if nothing had happened. But a second later, it was completely dark and there was no light coming through the edge of the sunglasses. ¡°The power is out?¡± Ye Yang took off his glasses subconsciously, and the room was almost invisible. He took a small flashlight out of his pocket, turned on the switch, and lit up with a bright LED light. Mr. Ye Yang was surprised to find that he was still in the original room, and that nothing had changed. It¡¯s like the delivery failed, but¡­¡­ He stretched out his finger and gently touched the edge of the bed, leaving a clear trace, and his finger was contaminated with dust. ¡°I just wiped it a few days ago, there can¡¯t be so much dust, and ¡­ the outside becomes so quiet. And ¡­ there seems to be a weird smell in the air.¡± Ye Yang went to the window and opened the curtain to look out. The glass window was still the familiar anti-theft net, and Ye Yang couldn¡¯t help but take a breath when he looked out through the grid of the anti-theft net. In the distance, he saw there were broken buildings, many of which have been traced by smoke. On the ground, a variety of garbage, car wreckage left after the collision and explosion burned, and various bodies, across the street. Only a few places were lit till now, and under a street lamp not far away, he saw a man with bleeding blood and dried blood, half of his face was rotten. He was wearing a suit, his trousers were torn, revealing his leg from there. He was walking around, crawling over a trash can. There were a lot like that, crawling on the lamppost, and then¡­¡­ with a bang the street lamp was smashed, the light was dim. The electric current snorted, and there was a severe electric shock, accompanied by a roar as if something seemed to fall from the top. Ye Yang suddenly closed the curtains, held his breath, and his heart banged and banged. ¡°The corpse? This is¡­¡­Did the cross-demon transmission succeed? I was sent to such a world?¡± ¡°System!!¡± ¡°View skills!!¡± With a movement, he jumped out of the translucent box and the text appeared. In the dark room, the square frame was clear, but it did not illuminate anything around. Ye Yang stared at a certain paragraph of the text. ¡°Cross Domain Transmission (LV1): Randomly specify a parallel space-time with similar historical background. After binding, get the function of two-way transmission and you can shuttle between the two worlds at will. ¡°Condition 1: Only once every 20 days.¡± ¡°Condition 2: The total volume of the self and the carried items during transmission must not exceed one cubic meter (excluding air).¡± ¡°Condition 3: The total mass of itself and the items carried must not exceed one thousand kilograms during transmission.¡± ¡°Upgrade Method: #$#£¤%¡­£¤#$#&?$&?&.¡± ¡°Transfer Skill Cooling Time: 19 days 23 hours 58 minutes 42 seconds¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang suddenly raised his eyes. Only once every 20 days? That means he has to spend 20 days in this terrible world. Unless he can find an upgrade method to upgrade the level of this skill, it is possible to leave early with that method. But looking at that mess, he knew there is low possibility to find a method. ¡°What to do?¡± Mr. Ye Yang was in a panic but soon calmed down. ¡°First, I must ensure that the food and drinking water are sufficient, and that the water in the bag is not enough for 20 days. If you can find new food and water, try not to use it in unsealed packaging-God knows if the world¡¯s corpse was caused by a virus? What is the route of transmission of this virus? Never take it lightly.¡± Ye Yang intended to wear a gas mask for 480 hours or 20 days, but this is impossible. After all, he needs to eat and drink. ¡°Second, this place is safe enough to rest¡­¡­ That¡¯s a nice room, wait a second check to see if it can block the corps from invasion.¡± ¡°Third, find useful information as much as possible, know the world¡¯s intelligence, at least know the information nearby, and find a corps that can be resurrected to ensure its own safety¡­¡­¡± There are several ways Mr. Ye Yang can now think of to protect him, but the most reliable is the ¡°resurrection of dead body¡± skill, which manipulated the corpses as cannon fodder sufficient to block other corps attack. Only by achieving the above three points, Ye Yang can find something valuable thing in the world and bring it back to his own world in 20 days. By the way, study how to upgrade the ¡°Resurrection of Corpse (LV1)¡± and ¡°Cross-demon Transmission (LV1)¡± ¡°Check the mountaineering bag first ¡­¡± Ye Yang put down his backpack and pulled the zipper to check it. The combined size of the bag and the things he carried should be less than a cubic meter, but the things he carried in the bag were missing some bottled water and compressed dried food, which was probably lost in the process of transmission. Fortunately, that the missing parts were not the parts on the body. He put the backpack back and checked the room again. ¡°The lights are broken, but the power supply is still normal, and the old used computers can be turned on normally. The language in the text and video above is the same as in the present world. It can be read and understood. In this world, don¡¯t worry about language and text. I can¡¯t find any wireless signal source with wifi¡­ The mobile phone I brought from the original world can¡¯t be used here¡­¡± Ye Yang put down his phone and checked the room with the light of the computer. Suddenly, he heard a shrill sound outside from the door, as if a sharp bone had been scraped on metal, gave a creepy feeling. Then there was a bang, and it was very fast. Ye Yang¡¯s complexion changed suddenly, and when the sound of the door stopped. He stepped forward and opened the metal cover behind the ¡°cat¡¯s eye¡± to look out. He saw a corpse full of rotting flesh was staring into the door with wide eyes. ¡°Shit!!¡± Ye Yang was so scared, his face turned pale and raised a feeling of vomit. After a while, the corpse turned around, but did not leave. It patted the door opposite, with sharp fingernails scratching the surface of the metal security door. Although the zombie walked slowly, but the speed of swinging his arm was very fast, and his strength was very strong. Under close circumstances, Ye Yang felt that he was unlikely to escape. It was even more terrifying when the corpse was beating at the door, a piece of rotten meat infected with virus bacteria suddenly detached from its arm. With a loud bang, it stacked to the iron door, and a slight corrosive smoke snorted if it was fighting. Suddenly zombies came here for a while, not to mention being poisoned, nausea and nausea died. ¡°Trouble¡­¡­¡± Ms. Ye Yang looked at him with sorrowfulness, and the corpse was only wandering around the entrance to the building. As soon as one had left, another had climbed up the stairs or walked down the stairs, making it difficult for a living to walk safely from the room to the street. Half an hour later, Ye Yang returned to the bed depressed and sat down. ¡°What to do?¡± After a few minutes of thought, he heard a loud noise outside the window. Ye Yang walk into the window and open the curtains and look out. Something seemed to be thrown from the opposite building and hit the nearby ground, attracting a group of corpses to gather there. After that moment, a side of a broken house not far away, there was a gap like a dog hole, and something seemed to have moved inside. Ye Yang observed it with a night vision telescope and could see a human figure crawling out of it. It was a man with black things on his face, but in cold weather, he was wearing a cotton coat and cotton trousers, wearing a hard hat, holding a kitchen knife and a pot lid, and looked around nervously. ¡°Living person?¡± Ye Yang jumped in the heart. Chapter 3 - Mutant Werewolves Chapter 3: Mutant Werewolves When there are living people, they can communicate and inquire about the information of this world. However, it is impossible for Ye Yang to run out now, and he dare not shout there. With only a ¡°night vision telescope¡± he was staring at the target, the man gingerly groped toward the surrounding path, setting his toes like a thief. Then the figure was blocked by the building, and Ye Yang could not see it. After a while, a loud bang was heard from far away in the city, like a firecracker. ¡°Gunshot? It should be the gunshot, far away, it should not have been made by the man just now.¡± Then he heard roars, screams, continuous gunshots from time to time in the distance, he could also heard some weird cries, the sound of various debris falling to the ground, and so on. Mr. Ye Yang saw a number of corpses nearby coming out of the dark place and then slowly walked in the direction of the sound of the gun. When they met the building, some of them would bypass. Some crawled to the wall in a silly way, jumping there without stopping, and stopped until the sound in the distance gradually disappeared. Some of the corpses were found in the ¡°dog hole¡± drilled by the man with the kitchen knife pot cover. He squatted there curiously, sniffing desperately, and reached out to dig. The actions of the corpses looked ridiculous, like the patients in the psychiatric hospitals on the TV program, but it was not ridiculous to think that these corpses will kill people and eat people. It was a quite night. The dark clouds in the sky scattered and from time to time moonlight was shining in and hit the Ye Yang¡¯s window. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see the moon in a city. But how does the colour of the moon feel odd?¡± Mr. Ye Yang suddenly heard a bang. This time it was not a gunshot, but it was like a trash or something accidentally hit the kick. Then there was a cry of exclamation and a rush footsteps. The man with the lid and kitchen knife had no lid and kitchen knife in his hand but had a pile of cookie boxes and a pair of big plastic bags on his arm, containing bottles of water, liquor and drugs. He ran hurriedly, and the corpses followed slowly behind him. When the man rushed back to the front door, he suddenly looked stupid. The door was locked. There was probably something stuck behind the door, and there were two corpse near the ¡°dog hole¡± and he just drilled. One was lying on his stomach, drilling into the ¡°dog hole¡±, the other stood up and turned to face the man. More ominously, the nearby corpse heard a sound, one coming out of the other, one following the other, and it was so thick that it blocked all the intersections around. ¡°Hard~~ So much!!¡± Ye Yang was scared. Unexpectedly, the number of corpses nearby was so terrible. Needless to say, there are more than three digits. ¡°No, don¡¯t come here! Don¡¯t come here!!!¡± The man was scared, his body turned backwards, but he ran into a wall and could not escape. Although the speed of corpses were slow, but it was not slower than an average person. The man was soon surrounded. ¡°Don¡¯t come, don¡¯t come, get out!!!¡± The man yelled furiously, he was throwing the food he had found back into the faces of the corpse and smashing out a bottle in a plastic bag. ¡°Alas¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang shook his head and couldn¡¯t bear to look again. He knew that the young man was dead. But he suddenly moved. ¡°People are dead by corpse, aren¡¯t they¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Can I use the ¡®Resurrection of corpse¡¯ skill?¡± As long as the man¡¯s heart and brain are not damaged by more than 5%, then¡­ he can control it and use his voice to attract other corpses. It was very helpful for Ye Yang to escape from that room. It¡¯s a bit of a rude to think, but¡­¡­even if it¡¯s sympathy for the stranger, it¡¯s not going to help¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Ye Yang¡¯s eyes turned to the man who was about to be driven crazy. And then Ye Yang discovered that something amazing happened. A corpse rushed over, pressed his hands on the man¡¯s shoulder, the corpse opened his mouth wide, and was about to bite. The man was leaning against the wall and never fell down. He turned his head unconscious to avoid the stench of the corpse. The clouds and fog of the sky spread, and the moon shone on his face. The man¡¯s face was twisted by terror, tears flowed and screamed. This moment, his figure became bigger. Originally he was about 180 centimetres tall, the height immediately rose to about 220 centimetres, total 40 centimetres increased. More dramatically, his arms become thicker, his legs become larger and thicker, his body swells up the cotton coat, and his chest is cracked, revealing dark brown thick chest hair. His hands, his ten fingers became fluffy, and his nails were thick and long. On the face and neck, a long dark brown hair extended into the pores, the mouth protruded like a dog, the teeth became sharp, and two dog ears grew on the head. He became a wolf. He turned into a wolf under the moon, with a vicious face, was imposing. ¡°Become wolf? This is not scientific!!¡± Ye Yang¡¯s eyes widened at once, his hands tightly pinched the night vision telescope. ¡°Oh~~~~¡± The man who became a wolf, yelled at him, struggled to earn, and a corpse was thrown a few meters away by him. It slammed heavily on the wall, and hung for more than a second before slowly sliding down, leaving behind the filthy liquid on the beach. Yang Ye couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, the corpses were unintelligent and fearless, and only one came forward. The man¡¯s throat groaned like a wounded wolf, and it looked fierce from a distance but staring through the night vision telescope, he discovered that the suspected wolf¡¯s saliva was flowing down from his mouth. His two eyes turned white, and the corners of the eyes were bleeding, and looked like a blind werewolf with epilepsy. With a wave of his right hand, a strange sound of a knife chopping bones, another corpse was swept away, leaving a few strands of rotten flesh in the wolf claws. Then he saw the man who turned into a werewolf, showing his might, waving his hands, and the corpses were constantly shot and swept away, leaving a deep crack on his body. There was no more enemy. There was almost no corpse to get close. But the corpses were not afraid of death, even if their bodies were broken, as long as their heads were not broken, would climb up from the ground and continue their assault on the werewolf man. One, two, three¡­¡­One corpse was being clapped, and Ye Yang could hear the ¡°bang¡± over the glass window. There was also a sharp gasp between the gaps and he could clearly see that the werewolf¡¯s chest undulates violently, obviously exhausting physical strength. ¡°It looks like it can¡¯t be seen by the eyes, and the physical strength is not supported, is the mutation incomplete? Is the brain damaged by the rabies virus? Or is it too much physical energy consumed during the mutation process?¡± The real power of werewolf is very good, but it looked like the wolf man is really tired. Moreover, he was unclear and just so stupid to fight the corpse there. He didn¡¯t know how to turn around and climb the wall and run away¡­¡­ With those claws, shouldn¡¯t it be difficult to climb up the wall? A few minutes later, most of the corpses were shattered, broken, and only a handful were still struggling to climb up slowly on the ground, and the rest were dead. The wreckage on the floor was horrifying to watch. The werewolf gasped violently. Suddenly, the wolf¡¯s eyes were dim and the mouth was foaming, and he knelt on one knee on the ground, as if he would fall at any time. A few corpses were moving slowly towards the side not far away, and they jumped out. ¡°Get out!!¡± The werewolf struggled to earn, he threw two corpses, but was killed by a third corpse. He was bitten by the third corpse on his neck. Poof! Poof!! Boo!!! The corpse clapped its hands hard, two of them on the back of the body, and the last of them smashed the head of the body. There were no corpses around, but the werewolf man seemed to be holding up, and he stood, gasping and then falling on the floor. He was staring at himself with his white eyes, popping a few big white spats in his mouth, and then, like a dead dog, was standing still. ¡°Is he died?¡± Chapter 4 - Handling corpses Chapter 4: Handling corpses Ye Yang stared at the werewolf man through the night vision telescope without blinking his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a minute, and there¡¯s no movement in his chest, like there is no breathing. I can¡¯t see the pulse of the neck. Is he dead?¡± Ye Yang was a little nervous. The world is too dangerous to think of as a world of corpses. He didn¡¯t expect that there were unscientific things like werewolves present in this world. You must have enough strength to ensure your own safety, otherwise, it is difficult to spent 20 days in this world. ¡°Resurrection of Corpse (LV1): You can temporarily resurrect a human corpse with a death time of no more than 15 minutes, and obey all your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you.¡± ¡°Condition 1: The casting distance of skills must not exceed 20 meters.¡± ¡°Condition 2: The damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%.¡± ¡°Condition 3: It¡¯s not possible to revive a target that died of you.¡± Ye Yang could not help but holding his fist tight. Is this werewolf considered ¡°human¡±? Does it meet the ¡°resurrection¡± condition? ¡°System!!¡± Ye Yang moved, and his right hand pointed at the werewolf. The body is resurrected and launched! ! For a moment, Ye Yang felt something in his body that flowed into his fingers and out of his body. The invisible force is released, as if the body is suddenly emptied, somewhat tired and somewhat sleepy. At this point, the werewolf¡¯s body twitched, slowly raised its head, and then fell down on his stomach again.. ¡°Fuck!!¡± He was still alive? Skills wasted? Ye Yang was speechless. After a while, the werewolf wouldn¡¯t move. ¡°No, what if it really dies? If the delay is too long, the necrotic virus in its body will erode the brain and damage it by more than 5%. Will it still be resurrected at that time? It¡¯s hard to say now.¡± Two more minutes later, Mr. Ye Yang decided to open the room¡¯s glass window, took the abandoned mice in his hand, and gave him a hard throw. Pass~~ Pit!! It fell in front of the werewolf. But it was not moving. Replace the scrap hard drive and drop it away. This time, it was on the wolf¡¯s head, but it was still not moving. ¡°It should be really dead this time¡­¡± Ye Yang¡¯s right hand pointed, and the skill was activated again. The whole person seemed to be evacuated, his legs were soft, and he took a breath to recover a little, but there was a very strong distress. ¡°Cannot sleep!!¡± Mr. Ye Yang was no stranger to this situation, as the similar situation has occurred when testing whether the skill can be used continuously. A small bottle of refreshing liquid was pulled out of the climbing bag and a big mouth was filled before it was recovered. ¡°It¡¯s more expensive to cast two skills on this werewolf than using three skills before.¡± Thinking about it, his right hand pointed away: ¡°Get up!!¡± The werewolf was rocking up from the ground, with his eyes closed and his mouth closed. There was no breathing, no heartbeat, like a mock toy, he was standing still. ¡°Resurrection succeeded.¡± Ye Yang was relieved. ¡°Come here¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang calculated the straight line between himself and the werewolf, about 15 meters, it was really reluctant to let it go around. He controlled the werewolf to go downstairs, preparing to let it climb up. It¡¯s just that this movement alarmed the nearby corpses! When the werewolves and other corpses were battled before, they attracted many of corpses in the building, but a few dumb ones couldn¡¯t find their way, and they jumped around the corner and died when the war is over. They turn back to the stairs, and when Ye Yang lost his mouse keyboard, they go out again, and now they meet the werewolf. ¡°Kill them!!¡± Ye Yang was anxious to issue orders. It didn¡¯t take much energy. The werewolf suddenly turned around and swept away a corpse with its claw. ¡°Start!¡± Boom! The head of another corpse was smashed like a watermelon. A breath of light almost invisible, suddenly sucked into the werewolf¡¯s body. When Ye Yang was in a state of mind, he felt that he had a little cold air in his body, and he rotated around his brain, and the whole body was quite energetic. In the next moment he could not feel the cold air. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Yang was a bit stunned. ¡°System!!¡± A square frame appeared with words: Host: Ye Yang Occupation: Necromancer (LV1) Status: fatigue, weakness Strength: 9 Agile: 12 Constitution: 8 Intelligence: 12 Skills: Resurrection of corpses, cross-domain transmission Upgrade Energy: 1.3/1000 ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Upgrade energy?¡± Ye Yang¡¯s eyes widened. This thing didn¡¯t exist before. And there¡¯s something whole? ¡°Is it necessary to control the Resurrection of corpses to kill the dead in order to gain the upgrade energy? So if you control this resurrection werewolf body and kill other creatures, like chickens, pigs, ducks, dogs, or other ferocious beasts¡­..Can we also get ¡®upgrade energy¡¯?¡± While he was thinking about all of this, the werewolf shot another corpse by using its claw. This time, Mr. Ye Yang saw clearly that the value of the energy upgrade had changed to 2.6/1000. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ye Yang nodded slightly and thought about it: ¡°View skills¡±. The text of the box changes abruptly. ¡°Body resurrection (LV1): You can temporarily ¡®revive¡¯ a human body that¡¯s not more than 15 minutes old and follow your orders until it¡¯s destroyed or you give up. ¡°Condition 1: The casting distance of skills must not exceed 20 meters.¡± ¡°Condition 2: The damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%.¡± ¡°Condition 3: It¡¯s not possible to revive a target that died of you. ¡°Proficiency: 2/1000.¡± Ye Yang¡¯s eyes stared straight at the bottom line of text. He was surprised and happy. ¡°There¡¯s another level of proficiency? Is it possible to gain proficiency by controlling the resurrected corpse to kill the corpses? If the proficiency is increased to 1,000, can this skill be upgraded?¡± ¡°Oh, killing a corpse, getting ¡®upgrade energy¡¯ and improving skill ¡®proficiency¡¯. Both can enhance strength, this is the foundation of standing in a dangerous world, why don¡¯t I try and find a corpse to kill?¡± Ye Yang gave orders to the werewolves out there. ¡°Beat the door!!¡± The werewolf knocked on the gate of the first floor nearby. Shortly afterwards, several corpses were attracted by the sound, and slowly came from a distance. ¡°Kill!!¡± In a few moments, the corpses were transformed into ¡°upgraded energy¡±. ¡°Keep tapping the door!¡± Ye Yang gave the order. The werewolf, under his command, kept making a sound, attracted a corpse and killed them one by one. The ¡°upgrade energy¡± on the system status bar was increasing, and skill ¡°proficiency¡± was slowly increasing. Ye Yang¡¯s mental state is also getting better and better, the fatigue is getting weaker and weaker. Gradually, when the ¡°upgrade energy¡± accumulated to nearly 50 points, Ye Yang found that every time a corpse is killed, about 1.8 to 2.1 upgrade energy can be obtained, which is a little more than before. Ye Yang speculated that it was not because the corpses in the back were stronger, but because the mental energy in front of them is absorbed, and the ¡°upgraded energy¡± absorbed automatically, it helped them to recover and it would waste some. And as more corpses were killed, Mr. Ye Yang found an interesting thing. His eyebrows were filled with a little bit more of a cold thread. He concentrated on mental control, and also let the coolness of his eyebrows. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be an illusion? Is it¡­the legendary spiritual power?¡± Ye Yang had some doubts in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. With a little excitement, he ordered the werewolf: ¡°Keep hitting the door, don¡¯t stop!!¡± Chapter 5 - Maps Chapter 5: Maps The corpses in the distance heard a sound, and one of them came this way from time to time and was killed by the werewolf. Every time a corpse is killed, the energy absorbed in the upgrade kept accumulating in the eyebrow, but the scent of that little cold thread grew little stronger than before. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not an illusion¡­¡­ The ability of the werewolf to kill the corpse and upgrade is absorbed into my eyebrow, which is probably the legendary spiritual power.¡± What does that mean? It means that this is the power of Ye Yang, it is the power of himself, not the power of the system. It means a lot to him. Soon, one night passed¡­¡­¡­ Werewolf keep ringing, but fewer corpses were being attracted, intermittent and the energy for upgrading was getting slower. Ye Yang couldn¡¯t help but yawned. With a little sleepiness, he looked at the gray sky and looked at his cell phone again. ¡°It¡¯s 6:30 in the morning¡­¡­¡± He took out some compressed dry grain from his backpack, filled his belly with a bottle of newly opened mineral water, and issued an order to the werewolf: ¡°Stop beating the door, stay nearby and don¡¯t leave. If there are humans approaching, you will be intimidated. If there are too many corpses, you will climb to the wall. However, you must not go beyond this range!!¡± Ye Yang roughly defined a range to avoid the werewolf from accidentally running 20 meters away. It¡¯s just that the ¡°resurrected¡± werewolf corpse has a worrisome intelligence¡­ staring at Ye Yang suspiciously, seeming to be a little puzzled by the order just now. Ye Yang explained several times in a row, splitting a command into several, and then issued one by one. ¡°Stop clapping the door!!¡± ¡°Stay down!!¡± ¡°There are corpses close to you within five meters, you kill it!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a human approaching within five meters of you, then you will shout!!¡± ¡°Ignore things five meters away from where you¡¯re standing!¡± Finally, the werewolf seemed to understand. Ye Yang only took a long breath. ¡°It¡¯s stupid¡­ However, as an un-dead creature, it is good to be able to move and understand the commands conveyed by the mind.¡± Ye Yang sat slowly at the corner of the wall, leaned back to the wall, stretched his legs straight and closed his eyes. ¡°We need a break¡­¡­¡± Not wanting to sleep in bed, but closer to the werewolf in the corner. It was not long before Ye Yang seemed to wake up after hearing a scream outside. He took out his phone and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s only 7:30¡­¡­ Sleep for an hour.¡± However, it is very spirited, as if he usually slept for eight hours. He stood up and was lifting the curtains and saw a wolf was crouching outside. Two front paws were placed in front of him, with opened its mouth and tongue spitting out, as if a dumb-haired animal was waiting for his master to feed. Ye Yang looked around. There was no one, but there seemed to be more corpses under the werewolf¡¯s feet than before. ¡°System!!¡± Mr. Ye Yang¡¯s eyes were drawn to a square with words that show most of the content as before, with only three changes: ¡­¡­.. Status: Normal ¡­¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 220/1000 ¡­¡­¡­ Proficiency: 136/1000 ¡­¡­. ¡­¡­. ¡°When I was sleeping, it killed several corpses passing by. I was not awakened, and I slept really deeply.¡± When Ye Yang was moved, he saw something strange moving on the ground, but it was some corpses who were seriously injured before the werewolf died last night. He had lost his limbs, and he still stayed on his feet, and now he seemed to be unable to resist. When he turned and moved, Ye Yang realized that they were not dead. ¡°It was the screams that had preceded them, and somebody had passed around, and they had their appetite, and they started their business. Huh, werewolf, kill them!!¡± The werewolf quickly killed the remaining corpses. Upgrade energy increased to 234 points. ¡°Too little, too little. Why are there so few corpses around here? It¡¯s a little unreasonable¡­¡­Wait, last night¡¯s gunshots¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang remembered the huge sound from a distance last night, when many nearby corpses were attracted by the sound and moved in that direction, which showed that the density of nearby corpses was greatly reduced. Even if the zombies were a little further away from the sound, even if they were not completely removed, a large wave was first killed by the werewolf. After the ¡°resurrection¡± of the werewolves, a lot of them were intermittently killed. How much is left? The corpses who can hear the sound of the door knocking around are basically attracted. Now no matter how much noise is made, it is unlikely that more corpses would come. ¡°Too bad¡­¡­ I originally wanted to brush to the second level before going out. Now it doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡± After a moment of meditation, Ye Yang felt that his safety was guaranteed. As long as he was careful, he would take the werewolf out to ¡°swipe monsters¡±. It was no problem. And, after an entire night, it was not a problem to prove that he can adapt to the world¡¯s air, and it should be safe to go out without any problems. So, the decision was made in his heart. ¡°Climb up!!¡± He gave orders to the werewolf out there. As soon as the wolf had left, he jumped onto the exterior wall of the building, with two front claws deeply inserted into the wall, and two back legs firmly fastened onto the concrete of the exterior wall and inserted into brick joints. The werewolf worked hard for two or three hours and climbed out of Ye Yang¡¯s window. The ferocious werewolf face suddenly appeared not far away in front of him, but Ye Yang was shocked and could not help but take a few steps back. Under his control, the werewolf bent the alloy bar of the security window and drilled in. ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Yang simply solved the personal hygiene, and led the werewolf behind the door of the house. The wolf swooped out by pulling the door open. It¡¯s a little stiff, turning the wolf¡¯s head, looking left and right. ¡°When a corpse is found, you will kill it immediately!!¡± This was Ye Yang¡¯s order. But it had no extra movement, which means that there were no more corpses at the outside. Then he ordered the werewolf to inspect the entrances of the two floors before they could run back, and Ye Yang followed them. The wolf walked out of the corridor and squinted at the sky. The sky was grey, the weather was also not very good and there were various smells in the air, which was uncomfortable. Moreover, it was clearly daytime, but the whole city was as quiet and dead as late as night, and the sound of walking can be heard clearly and fluttering in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to your house.¡± Ye Yang said to the werewolf. The werewolf didn¡¯t react. The two of them walked a few steps and saw the ¡°dog hole¡±. Ye Yang didn¡¯t want to drill a hole and let the werewolf smash open the door of the house. He walked into a very ordinary apartment, it was dirty, without any food or drinking water. No wonder the man got out for food last night. Unfortunately¡­¡­ the man died. Mr. Ye Yang shook his head and checked the room again, and saw a couple of magazines next to a computer table, with beautiful girls, one by one, running on a beach in rags or lying on a sofa in rags, the date on the back of the magazine was December 2012. The laptop next to it can still be used. The operating system of this computer is very similar to that of Ye Yang¡¯s original world. It felt more advanced. The time display in the lower right corner was April 17, 2013 at 8:03 a.m. ¡°The time between the two worlds¡­ there is a difference of several years. My original world is 2018 and it¡¯s only in 2013, but the technology in this world seems to be a little more advanced than my original world.¡± Ye Yang turned to look at the things in the computer. He found lots of games, lots of normal videos. He found some strange videos in hidden folders, and it seemed that the teenager of both of the world have similar hobbies. He was surprise to find something similar to a penguin chat tool with an account but no password to view the text of the chat, and only some of the chat pictures in his picture favourites. There were several maps in these pictures. One was a national map with lots of green dots on it, topped with the word ¡°National Secondary Refuge¡±. One was a map of the world, and one was a map of the city, but it was a bit vague. Ye Yang looked again on the maps. ¡°Sure enough, there is a large HD map sent through the chat tool, 6.3 MB.¡± After zooming in, the geographical environment of the entire city had a panoramic view. Chapter 6 - Dregs Chapter 6: Dregs ¡°I¡¯m in Kangle Community¡­¡­ It is located at the southern end of the Wuyin City, far away from the centre of the city, there are many neighbourhoods and vegetable markets nearby, and there are probably many corpses.¡± Ye Yang thought about it and suddenly shook his head. It¡¯s too powerful. He didn¡¯t know enough about the world, and didn¡¯t know how many humans turned into corpses, not necessarily as exaggerated as the corpses in movies and TV games he had seen before. Of course, it may be more serious than in the film and television programs that he had been seen before. After all, this world¡­ there were full of werewolves. Would there be other strange creatures? He divided the map into dozens of small pieces with software, and then transferred the whole city map and the divided map into his own mobile phone. ¡°How can the memory cards be used together in two world mobile phones?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to see here¡­¡­Werewolf, go!¡± Mr. Ye Yang was not far away, knocking on the doors of several nearby residents, and without a response, letting the werewolf knock his hand open. There was no well-sealed food, only a small amount of water and drink was found, and Mr. Ye Yang found a thick pot lid. Although this thing looked very low, but it was light and safe. It was not 100% safe to go out with a werewolf. So he tied a buckle with a rope and hung it behind him. Then he go back to the street, the werewolves were driving ahead, and Ye Yang pulled an unlocked bicycle behind him. The whole city was quiet even in the daytime, even the sound of the mouse crawling was not heard. There was a sense of death, but occasionally could hear the sounds of corpses¡¯ screaming in the distance or snapping the doorway. On either side of the road, some shops were visible, but the door was either completely blocked or smashed open. The inside was empty, with only some garbage left. Not long after they went forward and began to encounter corpses. They were scarce, and they were killed. A little further away, the numbers of corpses were increasing. Each time Ye Yang found a relatively safe corner to hide, from where he could turn and run at any time and let the werewolf kill the corpses. Unconsciously, the ¡°upgrade energy¡± has increased to more than 800 points, and skill proficiency is about 400. ¡°Hurry, upgrade soon!¡± Ye Yang was filled with joy. But all of a sudden, a woman screamed: ¡°What? You let me out?!!¡± ¡°Sound of human?¡± Ye Yang jumped in his heart and quickly let the wolf open the way, followed him in the direction of the sound. Gradually, the sound in front became clearer. In a moment, it seemed that a man and a woman were talking. Both sides were talking about what they hadn¡¯t eaten for several days, and they were arguing while talking. The sound spread far away in the quiet and dead city. ¡°Bitch, why don¡¯t you just give it a try? I used to work to make money and support you, and I didn¡¯t say much, but now I¡¯m just asking you to get something to eat. The man was shouting at the woman. ¡°But¡­¡­There¡¯s a corpse out there!¡± The woman replied. ¡°The nearby corpse has long gone.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any more.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to run back when you find the corpse.¡± ¡°This is not going to work¡­¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯m not going out.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not going out?¡± ¡°No, no. Unless you will go out with me, last time I went out alone to get food, why didn¡¯t you go out? I¡¯m not going out alone this time¡­¡­Ah!! ¡°Sun Chengzhong, how dare you hit me?¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± The man said fiercely. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Get out!!!¡± ¡°No, no, no. I just don¡¯t go!!¡± The woman was crying. ¡°You can¡¯t get out?¡± ¡°I told you, the air defence alarm didn¡¯t ring, or you wouldn¡¯t go out!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you go out? Well, if you don¡¯t go out, I will kill you!!!¡± The men¡¯s roar came out, followed by punches and kicks and the woman screamed. ¡°Can¡¯t get out?¡± ¡°Sun Chengzhong, you hit me, I¡¯ll fight you!!¡± Then the sound of various furniture falling and breaking came out and finally the woman¡¯s screaming stopped. About a few seconds later, Ye Yang walked into a residential neighbourhood and faintly heard the groaning voice of the woman in the house in the front building. The whining voice of the woman, which was getting louder and louder. After a while, the man¡¯s voice came out: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to hit you anymore. Don¡¯t cry anymore, you hurt yourself, rub medicated liquor, hurry out, and get back the food. .¡± ¡°Whoo-hoo-hoo.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was louder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? Should I pull you up?!!!¡± The man¡¯s voice grew stronger. ¡°Whoo-hoo~~ ¡°Get up, get out!¡± The whine gradually faded and turned into a low cry. He heard the sobbing voice of the nose and a clear voice: ¡°Sun Chengzhong, you are kind, so kind man. Why are you doing this to me? I can¡¯t believe I married to a person like you.¡± Then Ye Yang heard a loud bang, which seemed to open the door and shut. Mr. Ye Yang pulled his bicycle around a row of landscape trees and saw a long-haired red-clothed woman lying down on the side walls of a suite on the first floor, sobbing and shrugging her shoulders. All of a sudden, she seemed to find something and turned around. Ye Yang was stunned. The woman was pretty, fair-skinned, her facial features were almost perfect, but her hair was a little messy, and the clothes on her body showed signs of being torn and crumpled. There were scars on the neck, bruises on the corners of the mouth, a slight stain on the face, and a quite obvious palm print on the side cheeks. Her eyes were red with tears. These all made her lose her posture, but she was a little pitiful and temperament. Without these injuries, even a little bit of dressing would make her a beautiful woman. At the moment she saw Ye Yang, her body was slightly stiff, but for a second, she turned around, wiping her tears and quickly putting her hair together and pulling her clothes. She was wiping her face a little and hesitated for a moment. After that she turned her head and nervously squeezing an awkward smile: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Yang nodded, and hesitated a little: ¡°I thought something happened, so I stopped by and came here to see.¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red and was very embarrassed. After biting her lips, she said: ¡°Are you going out to find food?¡± ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t have any food at home. I walked here all the way. Do you know where there is food nearby?¡± Ye Yang asked. The woman nodded her head like a chicken: ¡°Know, I know where there¡¯s food, we¡­¡­I can take you there.¡± ¡°That would be great.¡± Ye Yang said. The woman said: ¡°However, there are some corpses in the supermarket, and they must be led out by sound before they can enter the supermarket, and the action must be fast, they will run back soon, and we can work together.¡± ¡°Okay, we can work together.¡± Ye Yang had no problem, but he wondered: ¡°Since there is food in the supermarket nearby, why not stay in the supermarket?¡± ¡°Because there were so many entrances and exits around the supermarket, the walls and doors collapsed and could not be blocked. There are many corpses inside, and although they¡¯re separated quite apart, as long as one of them is disturbed, there will be a large group of others. The whole bunch of other corpses will follow you, and unless there are a lot of people working together to get all the corpses out and somebody can quickly block all the entrances and exits, it¡¯s impossible to occupy the entire supermarket.¡± ¡°So¡­¡­¡± ¡°I usually go out when the air defence alarm sounds. At that time, the corpses were alarmed by the air defence alarm, and they left the supermarket in large numbers. The danger is much less at that time. I ran in and secretly took some food. Just move faster and be careful and there will be no problem. But I haven¡¯t had air-defence alerts for more than a week. I don¡¯t know how many corpses there are in the supermarket, If there are too many¡­ too many, there is no way to get food.¡± There was anxiety on the woman¡¯s face. Ye Yang was puzzled: ¡°Air defence alarm?¡± However, it was not good time to ask. Ye Yang said: ¡°I always have to go and wait for air defence alarm? By the way, my name is Ye Yang, I don¡¯t know what you call it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡­My name is Su Yujuan.¡± ¡°Well, good name, Su Yujuan, we¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ye Yang wanted to say he was going directly to the supermarket now, but suddenly stood firm and stared straight at the woman¡¯s right hand. There was a scars on her hands, and a bruise on her fair skin. However, the scar on the left hand was bruised, but the skin colour was still white and clearly healthy white with blood colour. The colour of the skin near the wound was gray in the lateral edge of her right palm, and the bruise was actually slightly bleeding and the skin was slightly rotten. People who are often injured know that bruises are formed because the dirty blood cannot be discharged, so in most cases, the blood does not bleed at the site of silting and the blood does not bleed at the site of bleeding, and the new wound doesn¡¯t rot unless the old wound becomes inflamed. There was a new wound in her right hand, but there was a sign of rot. It¡¯s obviously abnormal!! At that time, Su Yujuan had noticed Ye Yang¡¯s eyes, and subconsciously looked towards his right hand. First her face was reddish, and she wanted to hide her right hand behind her to cover up the scars left by the violence, but suddenly her body was stiff, her eyes were wide open, her face suddenly turned pale, and her hands and feet slightly shook¡­¡­ She extended her left index finger, lightly pressed on the side of the injured area of ??her right hand, and then pressed again. There was no pain, it almost gone, as she had been given an anesthetise injection. All at once, her body was soft and fell to the ground, her eyes were out of mind, she couldn¡¯t help tearing her eyes, and her left hand covered her face and whimpered. It¡¯s a corpse virus¡­¡­ Chapter 7 - Cruel in Kindness Chapter 7: Cruel in Kindness Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then took a few stepped back away from the woman. But the woman was just covering her face with tears, pain, despair, fear¡­¡­ All kinds of emotions vented in the cry. For a while, she slowly stood up against the wall, turned around in tears, choking and clapping at the door, and the sound grew louder. ¡°What are you doing?¡± There was a grumpy man¡¯s voice. ¡°Honey, please open the door¡­¡­¡± Su Yujuan¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if something was stuck in her throat, and she tried to inhale. ¡°Open the door? Did you return from supermarket and take things?¡± The man asked quietly. ¡°No, no, I am affected by dead virus. I want to go in and see you. Finally¡­¡­¡± ¡°What? You got bitten by a corpse? You want to come back to me. Are you trying to avenge me? You filthy, stinky bitch. You don¡¯t want to let me go? You want to take me to death? Get out! Get out! Get out! Get out!!¡± ¡°No, loyalty, listen to me¡­¡­¡± Su Yujuan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, her body shivered slightly. Her body fell down softly, she cried loudly and there was another roar inside: ¡°Go!!!¡± After a while, it seems that she made up her mind. She took a deep breath, wiped her eyes and turned back to Ye Yang and said: ¡°Can you do me a favour?¡± Ye Yang paused and said: ¡°You say that.¡± Su Yujuan took a deep breath and began to talk, but she hesitated. Her face was horrified and her hands were trembling. After a while she said: ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­but, I dare not commit suicide, you, can you help¡­ help me?¡± Ye Yang¡¯s face changed dramatically. Let him kill? There¡¯s no enmity between the two. It¡¯s a little hard to deal with a living man. Although she asked for it voluntarily, but it also¡­ Ye Yang asked: ¡°Is there no way to rescue from the virus? For example, serum¡­¡± ¡°No!!¡± Su Yujuan had a loud voice and had her eyes smeared: ¡°There is no serum¡­..¡± She extended her right hand and opened her sleeve. As soon as Ye Yang looked, he found that the arm had turned pale and gray, and it had not been so serious. It had deteriorated too quickly. This necrophilia was worse than he thought. ¡°If I could, I wish I could cut off this arm, but. But if it is poisoned, there is no way. It looks like the right-hand wound is rotting, but the virus must have spread all over the body, and there¡¯s no way¡­¡­Whoo~¡± She could not help but choke her mouth and choke her breath, and then she stopped her breath and said: ¡°I¡¯m scared, I don¡¯t want to die, but ¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to be a corpse. After the death, there is no peace. You can help me by killing me. As long as I die and the blood is cold, the corpse won¡¯t drink my blood, and I won¡¯t be a corpse, help me, okay?¡± Her eyes were filled with fear and panic. Ye Yang had never seen such a complicated look. And he found her eyelids, slightly gray, and her red and swollen eyes were also gray. The eyes were originally black and white as clear as the autumn water, and the eyes became blue and gray, and the pupils were a little muddy. She knew she was going to die soon, and that she was likely to become a corpse before she died. After a little hesitation, Ye Yang put the bicycle aside, put down his backpack, and took out two disposable plastic cups from the bag and a bottle of high-concentration liquor and poured the wine into one of the cups. Then he took out a small medicine bottle and poured a dozen pills into another cup. He walked forward two steps, and a distance away from the woman, he put two cups on the floor. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid, take this wine and the sleeping aid, and sleep without pain.¡± The woman watched the glass of wine and pills in tears: ¡°Thank you. Thank you very much.¡± After a short pause, he said: ¡°But even if you fall asleep, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Ye Yang said:¡±I¡¯ll do it when you¡¯re asleep, with the fastest speed, and make sure there¡¯s no pain¡­¡­You can sleep in a good dream¡­¡­¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you¡­¡­¡± The woman was in tears, still frightened, but continued to thank him. ¡°..I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s all I can do for you.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± The woman bowed her head and shook her hands, picked up the cup, put some pills in her mouth, and delivered them with white liquor. But it seemed that she didn¡¯t normally drink and could not resist coughing, but divided it several times and drank all the pills and the wine in her glass into her stomach. Her face turned red and she coughed a few: ¡°Thank you, if I died, there would be heaven, I would bless you.¡± Ye Yang nodded and said nothing, but stepped back a few steps. Because her state was unstable, she may become mad or dead at any time and Ye Yang felt sad but will never put him in danger. ¡°I almost forgot¡­..The supermarket is over there. I ran from here and walked straight. The second junction was on the right. But there are a lot of corpses there.¡± ¡°You have to be careful.¡± The woman suddenly uttered a voice and confessed. ¡°Well, I know.¡± Ye Yang said. At this point, the thick, overcast fog in the sky just scattered a little, a ray of sunlight shining down. ¡°You¡­¡­Would you like a tan?¡± Ye Yang asked. The woman winced and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± She came out of the shadows, and Ye Yang came out slowly. Standing in the sun, her hands shielded her forehead, squinted her eyes, and stared at the sky¡¯s thick clouds and the sun¡¯s rays through the mist. Her face gradually quieted, her drunken and distant eyes dazed with silk. Only a tiny sigh was heard: ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡­It¡¯s good to be alive¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡­¡± It seems very greedy for the last part of life. But time was running out, and she turned around and said to Ye Yang: ¡°I can face death so calmly, without fear, without fear, really thank you¡­you are a good person.¡± Ye Yang smiled and was stuck again. He sometimes feels too soft. If someone else changes, they may have just turned around and left instead of taking out their precious white bar. But Ye Yang was a little bit unbearable, perhaps because of the civilized society, and although he could not save this woman, at least¡­..try to calm her before her death. This cruel kindness may make him feel better. At this point, he saw the woman was sitting on the ground peacefully, lying straight, closing her eyes in the sun, and muttering: ¡°Please ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rest assured¡­..You¡¯re asleep. There¡¯s no pain. I promise¡­..¡± Ye Yang said. ¡°I hear that when you rest in your dreams, you¡¯ll be in your dreams land¡­¡­That¡¯s so good¡­¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice on the ground was getting smaller and seemed to be asleep. Her face showed a smooth smile, whether recalling the happy moments she had in the past or being truly in a sweet dream. Ye Yang felt very depressed, he turned around and issued an order: ¡°Wolf, give her a ride!!¡± The wolf that had been lurking nearby. In an instant, the werewolf who was resurrected last night flew out, and stepped on the ground half a meter in front of the woman on the ground. The sharp nails of the right index finger suddenly popped out, piercing the woman¡¯s eyebrow. She died¡­¡­ Her face was peaceful, with a faint smile remaining on her face. This death should be painless¡­.. Ye Yang stared blankly at the corpse, and it took a long time to withdraw his gaze. His eyes turned cold and stared at the door, saying, ¡°Open it!!¡± Before the wolf rushed up, the right hand firmly waved on the anti-theft door. After a few efforts, the iron skin of the outer shell of the anti-theft door and all kinds of fillings inside were rolled apart. Finally, with a bang, the door was completely kicked away. A man lying down at the table suddenly looked up and was dumbfounded: ¡°Ah, weird, monster!!!¡± The man screamed and retreated back to the corner in a panic. He was trembling. He randomly reached out to find something around him, and suddenly took out a gun. ¡°Stop him.¡±Ye Yang gave the order to werewolf. The werewolf was swift, clapping the gun, holding a claw to the chest below the man¡¯s neck and pressing him to the wall. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!!¡± The man screamed in horror. When Ye Yang turned his ears off and saw the man¡¯s hands and feet, he suddenly hit the scene, and the sound was cold: ¡°Scum!!¡± Chapter 8 - Anger Chapter 8: Anger The man¡¯s face was red, he was drunk, his eyes were clear, but he still had a whiff of alcohol, and there were a few bottles of wine left after drinking. This person¡¯s legs were intact, his left elbow was intact, but he had lost a wrist and a forelimb, while his right hand had a long knife opening on his wrist, both of which were old wounds long ago. This is a handicapped person with intact feet. It should be Sun Chengzhong, as Su Yujuan put it. ¡°No, it¡¯s none of my business. I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t kill me!!¡± Sun Chengzhong shook his head in horror and struggled with horror, with his eyes staring at the wolf¡¯s face near him. Ye Yang said: ¡°Do you know Su Yujuan is dead.¡± ¡°What? What are you saying?¡± Sun Chengzhong was stunned. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have died if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±Ye Yang said. ¡°No, it¡¯s not about me, it¡¯s not about me¡­¡­I just told her to go out and get some food. I didn¡¯t expect her to be bitten by a corpse¡­¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t because she was bitten by a corpse, it was because you wounded her, and the wound was accidentally contaminated with a necrotic virus, so she was poisoned and killed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun Chengzhong was stunned. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t completely awakened, but after a moment¡¯s shock, he shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know how it will be. It¡¯s not my business, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Well, if an apology is useful, what do the police have to do? Will Su Yujuan still live if your apology helps? Well, is there any last word to tell?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡­¡± Sun Chengzhong was dumbfounded, but when he saw Ye Yang¡¯s killing and steaming intention, he didn¡¯t plan to let him go at all. He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: ¡°Su Yujuan is my wife, and her husband is perfectly justified, and even killing her is my business. What¡¯s her relationship with you? Even if she dies, it doesn¡¯t matter to you. Why should I die if she dies?¡± ¡°Well, in this age, there¡¯s this kind of robber logic, and it¡¯s not a shame to die¡­¡­¡± ¡°You!!¡± Ye Yang said: ¡°I never knew her before, and I heard her name for the first time today, and half an hour ago I had no idea who she was. But¡­¡­ Someone stepped on the road and waited for her death. That was so uncomfortable to see this scene. If I don¡¯t kill you, I will upset and it will be not easy for me. If I don¡¯t kill you, I will feel uneasy.¡± ¡°You!!¡± Sun Chengzhong was stunned by this. Ye Yang said: ¡°Is she your wife? You have also given such a fierce hand to your wife. If a person like you is not dead, it is hard to understand.¡± ¡°Shit!! I don¡¯t have anything to do with beating my wife!! Even if the policeman come, at most he will go to jail and go to court, and he will not die. Why do you want me to pay for my life?¡± Sun Chengzhong died stubbornly. Ye Yang simply smiled coldly and said: ¡°Your left hand has been broken, and your right hand has been seriously injured. You¡¯re a burden in a world of death!! But I heard that, she went out alone to get your food back? I¡¯m afraid she brought these drinks back, too? She didn¡¯t throw you away, you know, it¡¯s a noble thing. It¡¯s incredibly rare, but you? What about you? ¡± Ye Yang was quite appreciative of Su Yujuan. It¡¯s not the kind of thing that happens between men and women, it¡¯s the kind of thing that happens to people. It¡¯s a normal person who loves good people. Weak women get out in search of food for his husband, which is remarkable in itself. What¡¯s even more rare is that in today¡¯s world of corpses, she can still take care of their disabled husbands in this world where food is more precious than gold and silver, to hand over what he has managed to find to this man who has done nothing¡­..Sounds like normal, but there are very few people who can really do it in such circumstances. Such a person can be said to be stupid, who doesn¡¯t feel good about her? In ancient times, it was a rare virtue. Even in the eyes of indifferent superiors, they will feel that if a subordinate can be so affectionate, he must be loyal and reliable and available. But unfortunately¡­¡­ Such a woman who is easy to make people feel good died. It was Ye Yang who had to order her to be killed by himself. This made him feels very upset and was so depressed that he could not help but find someone to beat him up. Sun Chengzhong was the chief culprit, and Ye Yang¡¯s ideas were not smooth without severe punishment. ¡°Wait!! Sun Chengzhong was drunk, and yelled at the wine hiccup: ¡°Although Su Yujuan is dead, I am still alive, and I can help you. If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± Ye Yang smiled coldly: ¡°You? What can you do with such a disability?¡± Ye Yang has never used the word ¡°disabled¡± to refer to a disabled person which is not respectful to others, but to this Sun Chengzhong¡­ Ye Yang controlled his heart. ¡°I can run. I can run fast. And¡­¡­I can hang things on my right elbow and left arm. I¡­¡­I can make a voice to help you get rid of the corpse.¡± Sun Chengzhong said. Ye Yang sneered: ¡°When your wife asked you to go to the supermarket, why didn¡¯t you mention that you ran very fast? So she¡¯s going to leave alone to find food for you?¡± Sun Chengzhong said: ¡°I was drunk before. There must be very few living people. I¡¯m a scum, but at least I¡¯m a living a person. I can help you, I can really help you, I am still useful, as long as you spare me a life, I will obediently do everything for you. If you let me go east, I will go east, if you let me go west, I will go west, absolutely not disobedient you.¡± Ye Yang paused for a moment, but the killing intention in his heart was not reduced. He said in a deep voice: ¡°If you want to live, it¡¯s not impossible, but it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate.¡± Sun Chengzhong¡¯s eyes brightened and he said: ¡°I¡¯d like to cooperate with you, whatever you want, please.¡± ¡°Leave him down, but if there is any rash act, kill him.¡± Ye Yang coldly ordered the werewolf. The werewolf slightly loosened its claws, but it still stood in front of Ye Yang, and he could tear Sun Chengzhong in half at any time. Ye Yang took two steps back slightly. In fact, the werewolf had no intention of letting Sun Chengzhong go, and even letting him go, he would not be grateful and would only think of revenge afterwards. Ye Yang is not an invincible man. How could he let such a guy with deep hatred go out? He didn¡¯t want to wait until Sun Chengzhong retaliated, and he regretted it before he died. As for conquering Sun Chengzhong, will He Win and Let Sun Chengzhong Return? Ye Yang felt that he did not have that kind of overbearing power. Sun Chengzhong¡¯s character was also worth asking a big question. Mr. Ye Yang never believed in absolute loyalty, because there were not enough bargaining chips for betrayal. However, people like Su Yujuan generally do not have to worry about betrayal as long as they are not of too great interest, and people like Sun Chengzhong are not easy to say. Ye Yang didn¡¯t want to have to question his subordinates for a small gain. Moreover, he could not offer Sun Chengzhong more kindness than Su Yujuan. So this man must never take it. It¡¯s only used as cannon fodder. Since Ye Yang bumped into the door and came in, he saw his face, controlled the werewolf to hurt him, and formed hatred, so he didn¡¯t plan to let this guy go again. However, Sun Chengzhong still has some value, and Ye Yang wanted to get some information from him, and did not want to force too much and lose the source of information, so he pretended to let the other party temporarily. After all, Sun Chengzhong has a good remark¡­..There were really not much alive in this world. It¡¯s hard to get any useful information without a living person. ¡°I have some questions for you.¡± Ye Yang shouted. ¡°You can ask. You can ask!¡± Sun Chengzhong nodded his head. Ye Yang asked: ¡°Why did you stay in Wuyin City and not leave? Just drive a car, bring some food and water, run outside where there¡¯s no corpse, it will be more safer than that.¡± Chapter 9 - Interrogation Chapter 9: Interrogation Sun Chengzhong was dumbfounded and said: ¡°This is for many reasons. We don¡¯t have enough food and water, there are too many corpses out there, and when they hear the sound of the car, they run to block the road and we can¡¯t get out. ¡°Moreover, the ground in many places outside is split, forming huge craters, and in some places there is a rat tide, there is a strange tornado-like barrier that can¡¯t get out. Unless many people work together, maybe we cannot find a way out, but we only have two people¡­¡­Don¡¯t dare go out.¡± Ye Yang was surprised. The world was more complex than he thought. In this eschatology, there were not only corpses, the werewolves around them were also a little weird. ¡°So, have you stayed in Wuyin City?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go out or occupy a supermarket?¡± ¡°I thought about it, but I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°I see the nearby house, many doors are good, why don¡¯t you try to break them and open?¡± Ye Yang asked again. He believed there must be plenty of people in those houses with food and drinking water and other useful things. Sun Chengzhong explained: ¡°It¡¯s hard to break and open the door and the sound will attack corpses. Moreover, if there are no living people in those houses, there would be corpses and they will not allow you to enter. If there are living people in those houses, they will also not allow entering you as you will break their door. I don¡¯t know which house has no corpses or living people, so I just go to the supermarket and the small shop that¡¯s open in the nearby doorway and get food.¡± It makes sense. Ye Yang asked: ¡°You seem familiar with the surroundings, how do you know there is a rat tide out there, and you know there are many craters?¡± It is not strange to know that there is a pit or an unusual thing, but it is strange to find that there is a rat tide that can escape. Sun Chengzhong said: ¡°I heard Su YuJuan say¡­¡­Starting three months ago, the city centre sounded an air-defence alarm every day. Corpses are very sensitive to the sound. When they hear the sound, they were headed toward the city canter. We can take the opportunity to go out and take some food at that time.¡± ¡°Well, your wife secretly went out to get some food and you¡¯re stuck at home, right?¡± Ye Yang smiled coldly. Sun Chengzhong¡¯s face was humbled and redder than before. He didn¡¯t dare say back, saying only: ¡°That¡¯s when Su Yujuan knew about the outside world.¡± Ye Yang asked: ¡°Did you not ask her how she discovered the rat tide and avoided it?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Sun Chengzhong said. Ye Yang couldn¡¯t help but stare. It¡¯s awesome. It¡¯s awful. It¡¯s unbelievable. ¡°But there were no air-defence alerts more than a week ago.¡± Ye Yang said. ¡°Yeah, yeah, so we haven¡¯t eaten for a few days.¡± Sun Chengzhong said. ¡°But you still have alcohol.¡± Ye Yang said. Sun Chengzhong said: ¡°Just a little, just a little.¡± Yang Ye smiled coldly and asked: ¡°Do you know how this necrophilia virus broke out? How did the end come?¡± Sun Chengzhong had a whiff of suspicion in his eyes, but was well hidden: ¡°I don¡¯t know very clearly, it suddenly broke out three months ago. when all of us pulled up a few phone calls, one claiming to be an official department, one claiming to be a bank, one claiming to be an army, all recorded, and demanded that those who received the phone call must immediately return home, waiting for the official order, and no one should go out.¡± ¡°Did you guys go home when you received the phone call?¡± Ye Yang asked. ¡°No. Some people went back, others didn¡¯t. But then the phone received a text message again, and the penguin gets the official message and the online payment account was automatically closed and received the same message. A lot of people around here are getting the same message and the same phone content, and also sounded the air defence alarm, so many people ran home.¡± Sun Chengzhong said, his fingers were trembling slightly, it seemed a bit uneasy. Ye Yang stared at him coldly: ¡°Is there any more? What do you know about the outbreak of the end?¡± Mr. Sun Chengzhong shivered and hesitated, saying: ¡°I also heard that I heard a rumour, I don¡¯t know if it is true or not. ¡°What rumours?¡± ¡°It is said that before the outbreak of the Necrophilia Virus, most people¡¯s mobile phones could not make calls and could not make outgoing calls, but many people received mysterious calls half a day or a day in advance, saying that they must rush to a military base and must not reveal information, otherwise it will be denied access to that base, and the bank account will be frozen. At the same time, the leaker is equivalent to committing the crime of treason and secret.¡± Ye Yang¡¯s eyes were small and he thought: If this Sun Chengzhong is not lying, the world¡¯s official must have known in advance that the end would break out. However, the message was not conveyed at the earliest possible time, fearing that it would cause unnecessary unrest. Then, some private communications were closed to save communication lines, and the official used this line to make calls to some people. The phone should be computer-controlled, bulk-sending of the same recordings, with different cities sending different people to different shelters. Some of them are so-called ¡°social elites.¡± In addition to these social elites, there may be a few lucky people who were randomly selected. As for others, they will only receive a call home on the eve of the total outbreak. So, even if someone becomes a corpse, most people are trapped in their homes, don¡¯t run around, minimize the number of corpses in public places, and those who don¡¯t become dead will survive. Then, the authorities would routinely sound air-defence alarms daily, presumably deliberately attracting corpses, giving people a chance to escape, or to go out looking for food. This alarm is likely to be controlled by a computer and sounded at regular intervals. Three months without interruption¡­¡­I¡¯m afraid that the place has been broken by a corpse. That¡¯s why it stopped ringing a week ago. ¡°The world¡¯s official is very smart¡­¡­¡± When Ye Yang thought about it, he asked Sun Chengzhong again: ¡°Is it only the city that has done this, and so do other cities?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± Sun Chengzhong was a little scared and slightly shaken. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, really I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang¡¯s eyes flashed a chance, and he thought, ¡°This Sun Chengzhong is suspicious.¡± He also asked: ¡°You don¡¯t have Internet access? There¡¯s no information on line?¡± ¡°No, no network. No network.¡± Sun Chengzhong said. ¡°When did you start to lose contact?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­ Three months ago, when the death virus started to go viral.¡± ¡°You are lying!!¡± ¡°No, no, I am not lying!!¡± Sun Chengzhong said. Ye Yang stared in his eyes to see if Sun Chengzhong was telling the truth. He was staring at Sun Chengzhong and he was trembling. Ye Yang smiled in a cold voice. He looked to the right and found something strange. A helmet. It looked like a motorcycle helmet, but there was an over on the back. When he removed it, he could see that there was a power connector like a triangular plug. Mr. Ye Yang remembered when ¡°Werewolf¡± was a normal human being he went out at night and wore a helmet similar to this style. Moreover, some houses on the roadside were smashed open the door and in some shops, you could easily find the same pattern helmet in different colour. This made Ye Yang wondering. There weren¡¯t many motorcycles in the city, and the helmets of motorcycles were a little different from this one. What is this? When he flipped the helmet with his right hand, there was no compartment in the helmet, it was a normal protective helmet. There was a layer of things separated from the helmet shell at a distance. When the helmet is impacted, this compartment can serve as a buffer. However, inside the helmet, there is no compartment, just a layer of sponge with good water absorption. He pulled the sponge away and could see there were tiny tiny convex plastic dots inside the helmet. ¡°Is there any special use for this helmet?¡± Ye Yang asked. Sun Chengzhong was cold and pale, staring at Ye Yang in horror. ¡°Why not answer?¡± Ye Yang asked in a cold voice. ¡°You, you, who are you?¡± Sun Chengzhong shivered away two steps, tightening at the corner of the wall. ¡°Why not answer?¡±Ye Yang asked again. ¡°You, you are not a person in this world? Are you an alien or have come from another world? Or else, a spy from abroad? I won¡¯t tell you anything, you think I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s all in the TV show. If I answered the question, I would have no use value, and I would die. You will definitely kill me. So, I will not answer, I will say nothing.¡± Sun Chengzhong was terrified. Ye Yang laughed: ¡°You¡¯ve seen so many novels? Have you crossed over from other worlds? Do you think such a thing might happen? And, what do I look like as a foreign spy?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­ Then why did you ask so many strange questions?¡± Those questions are either common sense or the questions that the living people of the last days will all know the answer to. Is it necessary for Ye Yang to ask? No wonder Sun Chengzhong was suspicious. Chapter 10 Ye Yang smiled coldly, "what questions do I want to ask? Do I have to get your consent? Hum, if I don''t test you with these ordinary questions first, test whether you are willing to tell the truth and see if you hide it, how can I know whether you answer the questions sincerely? "If you have to hide such a problem, how can I believe that you will sincerely yield to me so that you can be my lackey? "But I didn''t expect... You don''t have any other skills. You''re seriously ill. You suspect that I''m an alien and a jumper? The brain hole is so big, and the IQ needs to be considered. It seems that the distance is not crazy, and it''s useless to keep you. Werewolf, give him a ride." When the words fell, sun Chengzhong got up in a hurry: "wait, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll tell the truth." Ye Yang smiled: "well, what''s the use of this helmet?" "This is a virtual helmet. You can use it by plugging in the power supply at the back and pressing the hidden switch on the side. It can let people enter the illusion of virtual reality and into a huge and vast virtual world... By the way, there are many such novels on the Internet, which, like those described by small stories, pull people''s consciousness into a virtual reality network world Play games inside. You can go in with this helmet... " "Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled coldly, "do you think I''m an idiot? It seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t give you some color to see." "I, what I said is true!!" Sun Chengzhong widened his eyes. Ye Yang sneered and didn''t believe it at all. The science and technology of this world is a little higher than that of Ye Yang''s original world. But it''s just a little higher. The computer configuration is not much higher than that of the original world, and the operating system is also very similar. There is a gap of ten or eight years between the two worlds in terms of science and technology, and it will not exceed ten years at most. Within ten years, his original world can promote vr virtual reality technology. Even if it is good, can he develop this immersive virtual reality to a mature stage? Are you kidding!! Laymen may not understand this and feel that the two are not far apart, but ye Yang happened to know the corresponding information. Vr virtual reality is a means for human beings to receive external information mainly through eyes and ears. Some can also receive external information through skin contact. Even if there is brain wave control, it is "output" rather than "input". The immersive virtual helmet directly inputs brain wave signals into the human brain, so that people can "see", "hear", "smell", "touch" and even feel "eat", so that people who are hungry can feel full, and deaf mute people who lose vision and hearing can "see" and "hear" through the equipment. This technology is far from the so-called vr virtual reality. "If you don''t believe it, just use it." Sun Chengzhong said. Ye Yang said, "you think I''m stupid? If you hide something in this helmet, I''ll wear it on my head... Hehe, didn''t you calculate it?" Ten thousand steps back, even if it was true, wouldn''t it be more convenient for sun Chengzhong to start when he lost his perception of the outside world. And... Ye Yang has seen it through sun Chengzhong''s expression. Sun Chengzhong has completely doubted Ye Yang''s identity. He didn''t dispel his doubts because he said "use these ordinary questions to test you first". The seed of doubt has been planted. Is it difficult to let Sun Chengzhong go out, and then meet other living people to publicize Ye Yang? So... It''s time to do it. I''m afraid I can''t get the truth. I don''t know whether what he said is true or false. If so, what''s the use of keeping it? "Werewolf, do it." "Spare my life!! no, no, I don''t know anything. I won''t say anything. By the way, I''m still useful. I''ll tell you what you want to know. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Don''t kill me!!" Sun Chengzhong shed tears and wanted to rush to hold Ye Yang''s thigh, but was stopped by the werewolf. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered. Just now, he deliberately ordered the werewolf to do it. When he tried, he cheated sun Chengzhong. This guy really suspected Ye Yang''s origin and identity. Indeed... It''s not surprising that there is one more alien in the world, with the outbreak of zombie virus and the escape of werewolves. No wonder sun Chengzhong is suspicious. At that moment, Ye Yang didn''t make a sound, but turned around and walked indifferently to the door. Sun Chengzhong was stunned and thought Ye Yang had let him go. However Ye Yang just gave an order with his mind: "break his two legs!!" Anyway, he doesn''t go out with legs. What''s the use of sun Chengzhong''s two legs? Just outside the door, I heard a very sad scream from behind, and then suddenly stopped. I''m afraid I fainted in pain. The werewolf came out and followed Ye Yang. Not far ahead, there were several zombies walking this way. Ye Yang took the werewolf aside and didn''t move. Those zombies didn''t come and didn''t touch Su Yujuan''s body on the ground. They went straight into the room. "Is it because of... The stimulation of fresh blood? Zombies will be attracted not only by the sound, but also by the smell of fresh blood?" He asked the werewolf to go to Su Yujuan''s body, said sorry, and asked the werewolf to cut Su Yujuan''s left hand with his nails. Before, her right hand was eroded by the zombie virus, but at this time, her left hand cut the wound. The blood inside was a little gray, abnormal color and little flow. After a while, the sound of eating in sun Chengzhong''s house stopped, and several zombies staggered out. Ye Yang controlled the zombies and killed them one by one. Entering the room, sun Chengzhong''s neck was almost bitten, and a big hole appeared in his chest. His heart was pulled out, but there was not much blood flowing out. And the whole body was shriveled. "The blood has been sucked out, only a small amount of muscles on the body have been chewed off, the brain is intact, and it seems that only the heart has been pulled out, that is to say... Zombies eat, only drink blood, rarely eat meat, and don''t eat the brain... I''m afraid it''s also because there''s too much blood here, too much suction leads to zombies?" Assuming that zombies will eat human bodies, how can humans survive after they are eaten? Don''t say zombies don''t eat when they are full. At least, all the zombies Ye Yang sees are thrown at when he sees living people. "Ho ~ ~" A strange voice came. Sun Chengzhong''s body moved slightly, his two arms trembled, and then... His closed eyes suddenly opened, his gray eyes widened blankly, and his body sat straight slowly. Then he stared at Ye Yang and climbed over. Boo!!! The werewolf''s claw exploded sun Chengzhong''s head like a watermelon, but it spilled a large piece of red and white. The body fell soft. Ye Yang went out of the door and asked the werewolf to dig a hole and bury Su Yujuan''s body. "System!!" Ye Yang checked it and the upgraded energy has exceeded 850. "It''s time to go... The supermarket is right in front. If there are zombies, clean them up and upgrade them. By the way... You can see if you can make a stronghold there." Chapter 11 Pulling on the bicycle, the werewolf still opened the way in front and deliberately made a noise to attract the attractive zombies out and kill them. Ye Yang follows behind. It''s safe. Not far away, I saw a little further ahead of the intersection. There was a huge crack on the ground, about ten meters wide and hundreds of meters long. Many buildings on the ground were torn by this huge crack. Surprisingly, the crack is too deep to see. Ye Yang threw a stone in. After waiting for a while, he vaguely heard the sound of the stone falling on the water. If he didn''t listen, he would ignore it. "So deep?" Ye Yang took a breath. He could not imagine what the world had gone through to form such a terrible crack. If sun Chengzhong had not lied, there would still be many such cracks around the city. "Zombie virus, earth crack, rat tide... Do these disasters have something in common? If all disasters have a common source, what causes these changes in the world?" Earthquake? Ye Yang could not see the trace of a strong earthquake in the city. Many buildings were not collapsed or cracked by the earthquake, but there were huge gaps out of thin air, as if they had been cut by great force. On the ground, there are no cracks in many places, but there have been such long and narrow "Tiankeng" in some places out of thin air, which doesn''t look like it was caused by an earthquake. What''s more surprising is that on the eve of the disaster, officials know to call some people to avoid in advance, which shows that the disaster is predictable, which is even more complicated. After pondering for a while, I looked to the right rear, returned more than ten meters and then went to the right. There is indeed a large shopping mall. There are four floors in the shopping mall. There is a huge gap on the side of the first floor, the second floor and the third floor. Through the gate, you can see some zombies moving inside, and all kinds of goods lying on the ground. The goods on the first floor include a small amount of laptop computers, microwave ovens, mobile phones, children''s clothes, jewelry and other sundries. As for food and bottled water, they are basically on the second floor, and only a few bags fall down in disorder. There is a lot of space in the mall. The terrain of the supermarket on the second floor is "complex". It doesn''t matter if the werewolf fights in it, but it''s inconvenient if ye Yang follows in and watches the werewolf fight. If you don''t follow in, the werewolf leaves Ye Yang for more than 20 meters, and the "corpse resurrection" skill fails, it will die immediately, which will be a big loss. To be on the safe side, let the werewolf try not to stay 18 meters away from Ye Yang. This is safe. "Werewolf, don''t go out of my designated range... If a zombie breaks into this range, kill it immediately!!" Ye Yang gives an order. The werewolf didn''t know how far eighteen meters was, but ye Yang gave it a general range with markers, and it understood. Then, Ye Yang found a less dirty white aluminum bucket on the roadside, took out his mobile phone, played a video, deliberately amplified the sound, and then put the mobile phone into the aluminum bucket. The sound came out, and gradually some zombies were attracted out, and the werewolf exploded them one by one. Before long, "upgrade energy" became 962, and no zombies were seen again. It''s no use making noise. Ye Yang carefully turned off the sound, waited another ten minutes, and then continued to make the sound, but still there was no zombie. "It seems that the nearby zombies have been cleared away... Werewolf, you''re in front." Ye Yang put his bicycle at the roadside fire hydrant, picked up the pot cover on his back, and followed the werewolf into the mall. He didn''t have much interest in the sundries on the first floor. Walking up the ladder, the light on his head suddenly darkened, and Ye Yang felt a creepy feeling at the bottom of his heart. The cold breath in the center of his eyebrows quickly penetrated into the depths of his brain, making his thoughts very clear, and everything around him seemed to slow down. At the critical moment, Ye Yang quickly blocked the pot cover over his head, and his body sank slightly. Qiang!!! A harsh sound accompanied by a strong impact ¡­¡­ Half a second ago, a monster fell from the sky and blocked the light above. It looks like a very thin old man. He has no coat and only wears sports shorts. There are two extra arms on his ribs. His gray yellow skin is covered with brown spots like poisonous spiders. A gray white spider silk with thick fingers extends from his navel to the anti-theft iron web above the patio in the mall. Its mouth bit the thick spider silk. When its body jumped down, its right hand slapped it hard at Ye Yang. That hand, different from the spider''s forelimbs, was like a wolf''s claw. The sharp nail instantly penetrated the aluminum alloy pot cover and made a harsh sound. The falling force also made Ye Yang''s arm numb and painful, almost crushing Ye Yang to the ground. The nearby werewolf quickly rushed to the and swept it with one claw, then patted the strange man to one side, cut a deep gap on his head, and then kicked it with one foot. The strange man flew upside down and hit the thick cement column heavily, making a dull sound. Yellow and green "blood" was sprayed in many places of the whole body, and I don''t know how many bones were broken on the strange man. The werewolf chased him, waved his claws at high speed, tore the monster to pieces, shredded meat and viscera, and a large amount of dirty juice flowed across the ground. Ye Yang looked pale and retched a few times before he found that he was sweating, his back was soaked, his body was soft, and his hands and legs trembled uncontrollably. At the moment of life and death just now, if the cold breath in the center of his eyebrows didn''t make him react, he didn''t have time to think of blocking the blow with the pot cover. If you don''t take the pot cover with you, even if you can sense danger, even if your brain is clear and your body can''t respond, it''s over - in that case, it''s too late to jump to the side. Legs support the body to jump out, which is much slower than lifting the pot cover with both hands. But if it weren''t for the limited length of the spider silk, even if there was a pot cover, even if the reaction was timely, Ye Yang would be seriously injured by the strange man''s body after the pot cover was caught and pierced. "Almost..." It was only a short time before he died. Ye Yang''s body kept shivering and was afraid after bursts. If the world is just a world of ordinary zombies, like Ye Yang, so careful, nothing will happen at all. But unexpectedly, there are not only werewolves in this world, but also the kind of mutant freaks just now. It is not only not attracted by the sound, but also knows how to hide hunting and sneak attack Ye Yang first "The world is more terrible and dangerous than expected!!" Compared with this freak, all the zombies before were pediatrics. "Werewolf, come here!! protect me out first." Ye Yang was a little weak, but he didn''t dare to let the dirty werewolf come to help him, so as not to get any virus. He just walked down the stairs and out of the mall. Sitting on the ground beside the open fire hydrants on all sides, I relaxed my tight nerves and gasped heavily. "That freak should have come to the mall recently. Otherwise, Su Yujuan died the last time she came to the mall. She won''t wait until today. What happened during this time? Why did such a freak come? Besides, is there anything else in it except the freak with spider spots?" In short, Ye Yang doesn''t intend to go in until his strength is improved. If he didn''t want to keep the food and drinking water in the mall, he even wanted the werewolf to set fire to burn here to vent his anger. After a short rest, Ye Yang checked his upgrade energy. It was 992. Just now, the strange man provided 30 upgrade experience, which is more than ten times stronger than ordinary zombies. But he would rather paint dozens of zombies than face the monster again. "Come on, let''s go back." Ye Yang rode his bike and returned to the community of Su Yujuan and sun Chengzhong with the werewolf. I didn''t take the stairs, but the werewolves knocked on the first floor of each building and the door of each suite one by one. If there was no response, it proved that there was no living person inside - either no one, or the people inside turned into zombies, and they were weak zombies that couldn''t break through the door and window. The werewolf will tear the security doors, rush in and tear the zombies under his claws. Ye Yang''s upgrade experience was soon raised to 1000. The cold breath in the center of the eyebrows felt like it was about to overflow. "You can finally upgrade!" Chapter 12 Ye Yang found that the item "upgrade energy" in the system column had become three glittering words "upgradeable". Although his mood was somewhat urgent, he was not in a hurry to upgrade immediately. Instead, I took some time to solve the personal hygiene problem. I ate and drank something and filled my stomach a little, but I didn''t eat too much. Then he narrowed a little for a few minutes and washed his face with cold water to make himself as sober as possible and in a better state. "System!!" Call out the system menu and say "upgrade"!! Ye Yang''s eyebrows beat violently, and the cold breath spread to his head in an instant, and then extended to his neck, chest, back, and even all parts of his body along 14 different lines. Many parts of the body are itchy. Some places that may be "acupoints" gush out wisps of warm breath. Finally, they all converge on the chest. After rotating for three times, they suddenly separate. One of the hot breath sank to the Dantian about seven centimeters below the navel, and the other cold breath returned to the center of the eyebrow. The system menu he saw has changed: Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (Lv2) Status: normal Power: 9+ Agility: 12+ Constitution: 8+ Intelligence: 12+ Skills: corpse resurrection, cross domain transmission Upgrade energy: 02000 Free attribute points: 3 (please allocate attribute points within 180 seconds) ¡­¡­ Ye Yang can clearly see that 180 becomes 179, and then 178, 177176... Are slowly counting down. He doesn''t want to try to see what happens when the countdown is over. "How to allocate free attribute points?" After pondering for a while, Ye Yang found that when he focused on "power", he would jump out of thin air into a long small box with a conspicuous text on it: "This attribute represents your comprehensive ability in terms of explosive force, weight-bearing ability, body surface muscle strength, muscle bond elasticity, etc. the strength value of normal adult humans is about 8 ~ 10 points. This attribute is affected by physique, and the strength attribute shall not exceed twice the physique attribute." If you focus on "Agility", the text on the pop-up box will change to: "this attribute represents your comprehensive ability in nerve response, body balance and limb flexibility... The agility value of normal adult humans is about 8 ~ 10 points. This attribute is affected by physique, and the agility attribute shall not exceed twice the physique attribute." The description of constitution is: "this attribute represents the comprehensive ability of your whole-body cell activity, cell antioxidant capacity, cell life, body metabolism, self-healing ability, immunity, toxic resistance, hematopoietic ability and so on..." The description of intelligence is: "this attribute has nothing to do with your IQ and knowledge reserve. It only represents your brain thinking speed, audio-visual information processing ability, sixth sense prediction ability, mental energy control ability... And other comprehensive abilities. The average intelligence value of normal adult humans is 10 points. This attribute is affected by physique, and the intelligence attribute shall not exceed 4 times of the physique attribute." Ye Yang was stunned for a while before he reacted. Thanks to my good mental state, otherwise it''s really hard to understand the above description. "In short, strength attributes can improve explosive power, weight-bearing ability, etc., agility can improve ''response'' and ''balance'', physique can improve disease and drug resistance and endurance, which can accelerate the recovery of fatigue, and the intellectual impact is more mysterious..." Ye Yang''s reaction ability, sense of balance and APM hand speed are relatively high, which is a little extra points... But he hasn''t learned martial arts, and this advantage of "Agility" can''t be shown at all. He pondered for a moment and soon made a decision. If you are playing computer games, for such a character attribute template, Ye Yang will add all 3 free attributes to "intelligence", or add 2 points to "intelligence", and then leave 1 point to add to agility or physique. After all, the mage profession and intelligence attribute are the most important. This is something that players who have been influenced by all kinds of video games have long known. However, this is reality, not a game. In reality, what ability is the most important? Ye Yang believes that the ability to protect life is the most important, and the ability to live is the most important. Nothing is more precious than his own life. If you can''t save your life, what''s the use of other abilities? This is a world of zombies. The virus in the air has no effect on Ye Yang now, but Su Yujuan''s lesson is that if she accidentally touches something contaminated with zombie virus with her injured palm, she can only go to death. Can Ye Yang ensure that she will not be injured in the future? "It''s good to strengthen my immunity and poison resistance even a little. Besides, Wan has had an accident all the time. He needs to escape. He has stronger physical fitness, stronger endurance and recovers faster than others when he is tired. It may make me have stronger life-saving ability than others. Even if he meets something like spider freak again, he can escape with stronger physique Struggle twice more, at least you won''t be hurt and killed. " Yes, he plans to add attribute points to "physique". This computer plus mobile phone game will be tucking away by countless people, but reality is more cruel than any game. Reality can make Ye Yang give up his focus on intelligence, and at least not make complaints about the whole intelligence plus the attributes of the necromancer. "Promotion!!" Ye Yang''s thoughts focus on the small plus sign behind "physique". For a moment, the cold breath in the center of his eyebrows sank to his chest along Ren pulse, and the hot breath of Dantian in his lower abdomen also suddenly rushed to his chest. The two forces were fully integrated into a warm air flow and penetrated into his heart. His heart was beating violently in his chest, much stronger than usual. That warm current, along the arteries and blood vessels, is transmitted to all parts of the body. Every viscera, including spine, bone marrow, chest, facial features and scalp, has a pleasant warmth. Then, a layer of white sweat seeps from the pores of the whole body, and the warm current on the body disappears. With a little fist waving, Ye Yang didn''t feel stronger than before, but the whole person seemed to have a lot of spirit. "Magic... It adds physique, but it also seems to have an impact on mental state." This is also normal. A healthy person''s mental state is always better than a person with a cold and fever. If you have strong physical quality, you will have more energy. "Go on, add physique." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and his physical attribute rose to 10 points, which is equivalent to the healthiest state of normal adult humans. Ye also experienced the feeling before. "The cold smell in the middle of the eyebrows is only one third, and the hot smell in the lower Dantian is only one third." Ye Yang hesitated for a moment. For normal human beings in the world, those with 10 points of physique should be less than 1%. 10 points of physique is enough for the time being. Do you want to try adding some intelligence? After all, it''s a mage profession. There''s no need to add some to the whole body. In an instant, intelligence attribute increased to 13. The cold breath of Ye Yang''s eyebrows and the hot breath of xiadantian moved to the chest again, but this time, it had little effect on the heart. The warm current poured into the blood vessels and gushed up to the brain along the artery. The whole brain is cool and refreshing for a moment, and the whole person feels an unprecedented "sober" feeling, just like after a perfect rest in the best state. That refreshing power suddenly penetrated into the core of the brain. Vaguely, Ye Yang felt something more in the depths of his brain, but this feeling soon disappeared and couldn''t feel it. "Is it ''knowing the sea''?" Ye Yang has some doubts. Upgrade energy is exhausted, but the character status bar has also changed. Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (Lv2) Status: normal Power: 9 Agility: 12 Constitution: 10 Intelligence: 13 Skills: corpse resurrection, cross domain transmission + ¡ü Mental strength: 129.6130 Upgrade energy: 02000 ¡­¡­ There is an additional attribute of "mental power", and there is a glittering small box behind the skill item, which is marked with "+ ¡ü". Ye Yang focused on the words "+ ¡ü", and in an instant, a new box appeared in the system menu, displaying the following words: Skill that can be upgraded: corpse resurrection (LV1)+ New skills you can master: bone spear, intimidation, summoning skeleton, blindness, mental shock, weak energy absorption Skill points: 1 (please confirm to improve one of your skills or acquire a new skill within 180 seconds) ¡­¡­ Chapter 13 The "corpse resurrection" skill you have mastered can improve your skill level by improving your proficiency. Ye Yang believes that there is no need to waste skill points here. Learning new skills is more cost-effective. Bone spear (LV1) turns the dead bones around into a sharp spear and stabs the target locked by your mind. The mental power consumed by each attack is not fixed, which is related to the length, size and flight speed of the bone spear you control. Strength depends on the heart, and the degree of freedom is much higher than the skills of mages in various video games. Intimidation (LV1), as the name suggests, is to create terrible illusions and sounds to scare away one or a group of targets. Summon skeleton (LV1) can summon skeleton soldiers from human corpses with a death time of more than 72 hours. You can control up to 3 at the same time, but when you control skeleton soldiers to fight, you will continue to consume your mental power. This skill can also be upgraded. Compared with "corpse resurrection", each has its own advantages and disadvantages. In addition, there are many other skills, each of which makes Ye Yang quite excited. However, after consideration, Ye Yang gave up all these skills. He decided to choose skills and still take "increasing life-saving ability" as the first priority. If you encounter another sneak attack like a spider freak, you won''t have to rely on luck to save your life. "White bone armor, white bone floating helmet, white bone flying shield, ghost fog, Yin Qi lightness... Which of the four life saving skills is better? "Yin Qi lightening technique (LV1) absorbs a stream of Yin Qi, supports oneself, reduces his weight by 30%, and greatly enhances his ability to run and jump... However, it is difficult to walk on the wall by reducing his weight by 30%. Unless he can reduce his weight by more than 50%, if he can reduce his weight by 100%, it will be against the sky. "This ability is useful when running away, but it''s useless in case of sneak attack. You can learn it later, but now... Give up!! "White bone armor (LV1), extract the bones of nearby corpses (not limited to humans), and make a white bone armor to cover your body. The armor thickness is related to the number of nearby bones and the mental power consumed by yourself. The more mental power consumed, the thicker the bone armor..." Ye Yang was excited, but looked at the picture carefully. It seems that this armor only protects his "body", not including his head. Moreover, how strong is the protective ability of bone armor? I''m afraid it can''t stop the werewolf''s hard attack? How can it be broken if another monster falls from the sky and hits his head, or encounters some fast zombie and waves his claws? Moreover, after returning to the original world, you can''t walk around in white bone armor. Bad comments, give up!! "White bone flying shield (LV1), which extracts the bones of nearby corpses (not limited to humans) and turns them into a bone shield suspended around the body. Controlled by the mind, it blocks attacks from any direction at an extremely fast speed, but consumes an additional 2 points of mental power per minute..." It''s very flexible and feels good, but it''s impossible to defend in several directions at the same time. In the face of a sneak attack, if you don''t have time to respond, this flying shield is of no great use. It''s not much better than the aluminum alloy pot cover. Similarly, give up. "Nether ghost fog... Nether ghost fog... Look at the description and diagram, it should be ok... No way, just choose it. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Soon Ye Yang stretched his index finger of his right hand in front of him. His heart moved. A wisp of dark fog emerged from his fingertips, twisted and changeable, like a small cloud of smoke. "System!!" ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 119130 ¡­¡­ "Big!!" The fog at Ye Yang''s fingertips slowly increased, and the mental force on the system status bar quickly decreased from 119 to 108, to 100, to 90, 89, 88, 87, 86, 85 "Small!!" When the mind moved again, the black fog at Ye Yang''s fingertips decreased rapidly, and slowly changed from a flame shape to a black cloud shape, and then into a pen, a knife, a fan. All kinds of shapes changed as they wanted. "It''s very good. The degree of freedom is very large, which can be large or small. You can change the shape according to your heart, but... Every time you change the shape, you need to consume a little mental power. The larger the fog, the more mental power will be consumed when changing. "Moreover, there are certain requirements for the ability of ''artistic creation''." The fog at Ye Yang''s fingertips changed for a while, from the shape of a cup to the shape of a trumpet flower, but the image of the flower was distorted. If the fog slowly turned into a small humanoid creature, it would be strange in shape, fat at the top and thin at the bottom or thin at the bottom and fat at the top, without the slightest sense of line beauty. It would be as ugly as it should be. If you wanted to turn the fog into a picture Face mask... It''s distorted and can''t see the facial features clearly. "Hoo... It''s not easy." With a flick of his finger, the fog dissipated. Ye Yang looked at the system interface. After absorbing the fog, his mental strength recovered, but there were only 98 points left. "Werewolf, bring me the rope here." The werewolf foolishly pulled a rope off the roadside truck and broke open another door under Ye Yang''s command. Soon, the werewolf dragged a zombie dressed in male clothes out of the inside and threw it to the ground. The zombie had been tied with ropes, and its spine was probably broken and placed in a big M-shape. "Ho ~ ~" The zombie wriggled on the ground and made a strange roar, but there was a problem with its throat and its voice was hoarse. His eyes were intact, but his hands and feet were broken and tied with a rope. His back was trampled by the big feet of the werewolf. Although he could still barely move, he had no attack ability - he could only chew mud with his mouth or something sent to his mouth at most. You can''t stretch your neck a little to bite something half a foot away. Ye Yang walked over carefully. The zombie smelled the breath of living people, excitedly made a strange sound and kept twisting. Ye Yang raised his right foot and falsely stepped half a foot on the Zombie''s face. The zombie struggled harder. His big mouth opened, but he couldn''t bite it. "Well, I was really attracted by my smell." Ye Yang nodded slightly. As soon as the index finger of his right hand was extended, a rich group color fog gushed out and slowly expanded, wrapping Ye Yang''s whole person in the group. Then, the right foot wearing shoes swayed on the side of the Zombie''s face, but the zombie didn''t have any abnormal reaction. It didn''t have the previous extremely excited performance, as if he didn''t know ye Yang was close at all. "Interesting..." The black fog on Ye Yang''s body spread quickly to a range of two meters, enveloping the werewolves together. The werewolf put away his right foot, walked aside and kicked the zombie. The zombie twisted his body in doubt, as if he didn''t notice the werewolf approaching. The werewolf stretched out his right finger and shook it in front of the zombie. The zombie didn''t turn an eye or listen. Ye Yang clapped his hands a few times. The zombie was also not attracted by the sound. He just lowered his head to bite the rope on his body. Ye Yang clapped his palm again and found that the voice was very weak, and it was not easy for him to hear it. "It can not only isolate the breath and create illusions so that outsiders can''t see through the things in the black fog, but also isolate the sound? If you know the means of assassination and cooperate with the fog in the dark, it''s too powerful." Ye Yang was a little excited. He asked the werewolf to step on the zombie again. Ye Yang stood beside him, and then suddenly removed some black Qi from his body. His body was still shrouded, but his right foot was exposed beyond the black fog. "Ho ~ ~" The zombie is excited, excited. Instead of lowering his head and biting the rope on his body, he opened his mouth and constantly wanted to bite Ye Yang''s feet. But it''s bound and trampled and can''t move at all. "As soon as the black Qi recedes, does it feel my existence again? It''s not that the zombie becomes stupid, but that the black Qi is really working." Ye Yang took a few steps back, reached out and rubbed his face. He couldn''t help yawning. "My head is a little dizzy... There are only 40 points left in mental power? It costs a lot." Ye Yang converged all the black fog, and his mental strength rose to 62 points, so he didn''t rise any more. Releasing such a huge black gas cost at least 50 points, but recycling only got 22 points, which was a loss. He perked up, and with a shot in his right hand, a wisp of black fog flew out, shrouded in the eyes of the zombie, who was still moving. The black fog spread and became larger. When it wrapped its nostrils, ears and whole head, the zombie didn''t move at all. Ye Yang''s hand shook, and the black fog flew over, covering the werewolf''s eyes and ears, and even the whole wolf''s head. "Ow?!" The hair on the wolf''s head and face suddenly stood up, straight up, and his right claw rubbed towards his eyes. "Don''t move!!" ye yangxinnian ordered. The werewolf froze. "Go to the right." The werewolf moved carefully, tripped over the zombie and almost fell. "Sure enough... The black fog can also block other people''s eyes and ears in this way. However, the black fog is so conspicuous that it can not surprise people unless it is at night. However, on the whole, it is quite satisfactory." Ye Yang collected all the black Qi and shook his body slightly. "There are only 51 points left in mental power... Werewolf, kill the zombie!!" Bang!! The Zombie''s head is broken. A wisp of cool breath was sucked in, and Ye Yang''s spirit was refreshed. "Upgraded energy gains 1.3... Mental power increases by 0.5 and becomes 51.5... As expected, you can slightly improve your mental power when absorbing upgraded energy. Next, continue to brush monsters." Ye Yang found a safe room, closed the window tightly, ate and drank a little, and narrowed for a while. Just an hour, wake up and turn around, energetic. Continue to take the werewolf to smash all the rooms in the community one by one, remove the zombies one by one, upgrade the energy, accumulate again and steadily improve Chapter 14 It took a day to break open all the doors in the community and kill all the zombies found. By the way, Ye Yang searched out all kinds of belongings in the room with zombies. This is the end. Ye Yang took the ownerless thing with ease, and there was no problem of moral guilt or conscience. Just, throw away all the big things, and don''t want all the paper money and other things in this world. Even, Ye Yang only took gold and jade and packed it in a small bag. First, gold and jade are small, portable and expensive. Second, gold and jade can be cooked in a pressure cooker. Yes, Ye Yang picked up the valuables. He planned to put them into the pressure cooker and stew them with water first, that is, sterilize and kill viruses to avoid accidentally bringing the zombie virus back to the original world. After all, are these gold and jade contaminated with the body fluid of the original owner? Are there some highly infectious and deadly viruses in body fluids? These must be considered. Inferior jade may be burnt out, but if it is good jade, there is no problem. ¡­¡­ After that, he spent two more days smashing the doors of all houses in other nearby residential areas. But just choose the simple corridor, you can see at a glance whether there are zombies lurking. As for the buildings with relatively complex internal structure, Ye Yang won''t go in to avoid being attacked by spider freaks again. In recent days, he has become familiar with his new skill "ghost fog". He can use it like an arm and a finger. Within 20 meters, where the black gas condenses, the black gas condenses, so that the black gas increases or decreases, changes various simple forms, or changes the fog concentration. The only drawback is that there is no legendary "meditation". We can only restore mental strength by sleeping or killing zombies. We sleep ten times a day and one hour at a time. When you wake up, practice controlling the "ghost fog" while brushing monsters, consume your mental power, and then go to bed again. In this way, the proficiency of "ghost fog" can be improved to 230, which is 670 points away from the skill upgrade. So, two more days have passed "There are fewer zombies in Nancheng district than expected. Can''t I continue to be promoted? It''s unreasonable. What''s more strange is that I didn''t meet any living people in office in the next five days? Have all the living people run away, or are there too few living people left in the world?" Ye Yang was secretly frightened. Sometimes, gunshots and screams can still be heard in the distance, and occasionally screams can be heard. However, the southern end of "Wuyin city" seems to be "isolated from the world". There are all kinds of sinkholes around, which block all the streets of the city and can''t pass through. In the southeast, Ye Yang also saw a huge "hurricane barrier". It was a huge tornado with a diameter of more than 30 meters. Things within 50 meters were constantly sucked in, and the surrounding ground was clean, neat and open. Under normal circumstances, such a tornado should have a height of more than kilometers. However, it is strange and unreasonable that the tornado is only 30 meters high. Seven strange tornadoes form a barrier across the southern end of the city, with huge rift like sinkholes on both sides. The Tiankeng on the left extends to the river where a large number of corpses float, and the Tiankeng on the right extends to a huge construction site. There are a large number of accumulated building materials, unfinished new buildings, and various zombies on the outer wall and inside. Because there are no doors, windows and protective fences, zombies may come out everywhere. Ye Yang is afraid to enter at will for the time being. I have confidence in the ghost fog on my body, but it''s outside the city through this construction site. I can occasionally hear some terrible roars of beasts and see a tall lion. I don''t know if it''s a mutant beast that escaped from the zoo. Without a lot of food, water and vehicles, and without understanding the outside world, it may not be wise to rush to the wasteland of the end of the world. At the north end of this urban area, there are also a large number of Tiankeng, which are located in different places, separating Nancheng district from the rest of the city. There are only four ways to get to the city center. One of them is the mall where I met the spider freak that day. Just go through the mall and go through the back door. You can find another way to the city center. The second road must pass through a building that will collapse at any time. There are puddles at the left and right ends of the building. The huge pits are blocked by the water sprayed from the water pipe, with floating corpses floating on them. The meat on the moving zombies is only partially rotten and partially stiff, but the floating corpses in the water and ordinary corpses on the roadside are much more disgusting. People who are not weak in courage will have nightmares if they see too much. Near these bodies, there are often all kinds of flies, mosquitoes, mice, cockroaches and so on. In that crooked building, even a large number of mice kept running in and out. Ye Yang doesn''t dare to approach. No matter how powerful the werewolf is, his fists are hard to beat the rats. One of the mice, the size of a pig, suddenly sprang out nearby and took the initiative to scream. Five giant rats sprang out nearby and attacked the werewolf. Of course, all of them were killed, but it also put an end to Ye Yang''s mind to go to the building. "Maybe we can set a fire, but it''s hard to say whether we can pass through this dangerous building after the fire." Ye Yang shrouded the werewolf''s body with a ghost fog. He approached it a little and found that he could hide the perception of the giant mouse. He successfully caught a giant mouse and ran away together. Find a place to do the experiment, bind the giant mouse, and then test it with "ghost fog". Sure enough, it also works on the giant mouse. "Very good. I chose this skill right." Third, there is a nearby vegetable market. There are a large number of rotten corpses, ponding all over the ground, black clouds of flies, mosquitoes and bedbugs, as well as all kinds of mice. You can even see zombies and mice fighting here. The fourth road leading to the city center is called "West third lane of Minzu road". The road is more than 10 meters wide. There are not many cars parked next to it. Two or three cars can be accommodated in the middle of the road. It should be the best way to go downtown from here. However, there are zombies in the roadside cars, in the houses on both sides, and a kind of black vampire bat. The wide road... The ground is on fire. The flame is not big, that is, the size of three little fingers and the thickness of one arm. A little further ahead, there are two wires hanging down, one on the ground with a large amount of ponding in front, and the other on the branches, swinging around with the wind. Occasionally, the wind will touch the roof and emit a small amount of electric sparks. Ye Yang wondered why he had to bury the natural gas pipeline in such a place. After waiting for several days, the natural gas pipeline did not explode. The fuel tank of a car hit by a high-voltage wire doesn''t explode. "What if I walk halfway and suddenly explode here?" Several roads are difficult to get through, but ye Yang must go deeper into the city. For one thing, the southern city may not be safe. Who knows if these tiankengs and mysterious cracks will suddenly appear or expand again? Who knows if those rat tides will break out? Second, we should deeply explore the resources of the world. The number of zombies in Nancheng district is less than expected, and the upgrade energy of brush monster is not as much as expected. Third, it is necessary to contact with living people. Staying alone in this dead world is not only lonely, but also equivalent to being isolated from the outside world. It is absolutely impossible to isolate information and not understand the deep secrets of the world. For example... If the people in this city can communicate with the outside world and have a way to evacuate by means of aircraft, and then the outside world plans to throw a nuclear bomb here, isn''t it over? This kind of thing is not wishful thinking. It''s not always done in movies. Staying in Nancheng district is by no means a wise choice. "Well, let''s go through the previous shopping mall. Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of straw rope for ten years. The shopping mall should not be as terrible as I thought." As long as you don''t take the middle stairs and avoid the central patio, you can avoid the sneak attack from the sky. Just walk along the side lane and ask the werewolf to clean up the zombies in the side store in advance, so as to avoid the damaged parts of the wall, there will be no problem. Ye Yang successfully passed through most of the shopping malls, let the werewolf smash the closed back door of the shopping mall and went out. "Bang!!" Huge gunshots came from a distance. Then there was another gunshot, very dense. Suddenly, with a bang, something seemed to explode. Vaguely, I heard shouts mixed with gunfire. "Someone?" Ye Yang was slightly excited. Where there is gunfire, there must be living people. However, although the gunfire sounded, it was not close. He looked around, threw away his bike and got into a nearby four-wheel electric car. The car is much smaller than an ordinary car. There is no sound of the engine. More importantly, there is no zombie in the car, no trace left by the zombie, but there is a key. In today''s environment, driving such a car is safer than driving a car, and it is not easy to attract corpse tide. The werewolf followed. Go straight along Minzu road. The gunfire ahead became more and more harsh and intense. From time to time, there was an explosion, which attracted most of the zombies nearby. Suddenly, Ye Yang found a male corpse on the roadside, and several zombies were surrounding. The werewolf slaughtered the zombies, and Ye Yang looked closer. There was fresh blood flowing on the body and several cracked muzzle. "It was not killed by a zombie, but by a living man..." Ye Yang''s face sank. Sometimes, humans are more dangerous and terrible than monsters. "Do you want to move on?" Hesitating, I heard a man''s roar in front: "Zhou Na, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame us for being impolite, and directly blow you and your house up to heaven!" Chapter 15 Ye Yang quickly stopped the car and a strong black fog appeared on his body. The werewolf is around. Speed up a few steps and look at the top of your head. There should be no monsters jumping down from dozens of tall buildings to sneak attack. This time is enough to react. He ran to the corner of the building and looked out. At the crossroads ahead, there are dead bodies everywhere, all kinds of zombies and mutilated bodies, no less than three figures. Some were shot, some were burned, and some were blown to pieces. There is a short haired man in camouflage clothes. He is symmetrical, about one meter and eight meters. He hides behind a overturned truck on the roadside, holding a machine gun in one hand and a walkie talkie in the other. There are many tactical grenades hanging around his waist. He shouted into the walkie talkie. There was a loud sound from a wireless horn not far from the side. On the other side of the wall not far from the man, there is another man in camouflage clothes. He is afraid to be nearly two meters tall. He is very strong and full of tangled muscles. He is also holding guns and weapons and points to a closed clothing store in front. Ye Yang could see a dark thing sticking out above the door of the clothing store. "Camera?" Suddenly, there was a loud bang, the door of the store was shot through by snipers, and the camera was directly exploded. "Is there a sniper?" Ye Yang was startled. He retracted his head and looked up subconsciously. Just now, the gunshot came from a window above his head. This is just a dead corner of the field of vision and will not be found. At this time, I heard the camouflage man behind the truck loudly say: "our patience is limited. I finally count down ten times. If you don''t come out again, it''s too late for you to regret." Now, start counting down. "Ten... Nine... Eight..." As he read, he took out something very much like a mobile phone and pressed the button on it. There are several unmanned toy cars, staggering out from the back of the car. On each toy car, there is a C4 "gum" inserted with a radium tube. One end of the electric radium tube is connected to the inside of the remote-controlled toy car, which looks very dangerous. "Six... Five... Four... Three..." the man''s face became colder and colder. "Wait!!" A woman''s voice came out of the shop. After a little meal, the voice said, "We surrender." The man behind the truck said, "open the store door and throw out all the weapons. Everyone raises his hands above his head and walks out slowly. Don''t try tricks, otherwise... We won''t hesitate and shoot directly!!" "I see." the woman''s voice was calm and indifferent. Then the door opened. At first, I saw a surprisingly perfect woman with shoulder length hair tied with a single horsetail and medium appearance. She was wearing a camouflage vest on her upper body and a bulletproof jacket. Her shoulders, arms and neck were exposed. Her lower body was a pair of camouflage trousers and hard soled combat boots. The whole person looked heroic. She held a machine gun in her hand and hung "iron cans" on the armed belt around her waist. At the first sight of the remote-controlled car and C4 "gum" outside the door, her face couldn''t help changing slightly. There are three women behind her, with a weak temperament. One of them was still wearing a white dress with torn skirts, jeans inside, a leather coat on his upper body and a steel helmet. He looked a little strange. She also had a gun in her hand. Her face turned white, she bit her lower lip, and her body trembled slightly. Another woman, wearing black tights, long shoulder length hair and a single ponytail, with a black veil over her face, could vaguely distinguish her stunning appearance, but her expression was indifferent, with a short gun at her waist and a small throwing knife between her fingers. His ribs were bleeding, his shoulders were scratched by bullets, and his clothes were broken. The third woman... Was dead. She sat down on the ground in the shop. There was a big pool of blood and a terrible hole in her chest. "Drop your weapon!!" the man behind the truck said again. After a little hesitation, the three women threw out their weapons, and took out their other weapons one by one and threw them aside. "Walk slowly to the right, away from weapons... Yes, squat down... Don''t act rashly. We have snipers." Then, the man took a deep breath, his body suddenly rose by about a few centimeters, his short hair quickly turned white, his ears became the image of monkey ears, his body suddenly thickened, his clothes swelled, and a long monkey tail stretched out from his back waist. In a blink of an eye, he became a monster with a human head, a human face, a monkey ear and an ape body. He walked out of the truck, pointed a gun at the heroic woman and said, "Zhou Na, come first and cross your hands behind you." The woman named Zhou Na smiled coldly, "Wang Tao, are you so afraid of our three weak women?" "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Do you still show your mouth at this time? When you get back to the" Zaixing society ", see if you are still so stubborn!" the mutant man said coldly. Zhou Na''s face changed slightly. But finally, he walked over obediently. The mutant man named Wang Tao tied his hands tightly with a military nylon rope and stretched out his hand to search her. "What are you doing?" Zhou Na said angrily. "See if you''re hiding weapons. All right, go over there and squat down." Then he asked the two women to come forward one by one and tied their hands with ropes. ¡­¡­ Under the nearby building, Ye Yang slowly took his hand back. There was a black fog. I didn''t worry about being seen. But for safety, Ye Yang shrunk his head and didn''t stretch out again. He just used a telescope to zoom in and observe the rearview mirror of a car diagonally opposite. Through that mirror, he saw the situation of Zhou Na and others. Just zoom in and you can see clearly. "I didn''t expect that the battle was over. At this time... I shouldn''t show up. I followed these people quietly to see where they settled, and then considered whether to show up and contact. If they are dangerous, stay away." Ye Yang turned his mind. At this time, Wang Tao tied up the three women and suddenly looked at Ye Yang: "friend, it''s time to show your face after staring at us for so long?" Ye Yang''s heart tightened: "have you been found?" He was completely shrouded in the black fog, which did not spread out of the corner, and the other party could never see him. Werewolves are standing around, but werewolves are "dead and resurrected" corpses. They have no breath and no heartbeat. They are contaminated with all kinds of dirt. The smell is exactly the same as that of zombies. How can the other party find them? Ye Yang retreated slowly, and the sound of footsteps was completely concealed by the black fog. The werewolf had a meat mat under his feet and made no sound. "Hum, it seems that you won''t come out. In that case... Wu Jun, stare at them and shoot them if you dare to move!" Wang Tao gave an order to the strong man. He grabbed and threw his right hand at his waist. A flash bomb was thrown at the corner of the building, and his body rushed here at the speed of 15 meters per second. "Bad!!" When ye Yang saw something thrown here, his body quickly regressed. In the roar, the flare burst into a strong light. But ye Yang found that the light was not very dazzling - the ghost fog could automatically filter strong light and sound exceeding 75 dB. He was retreating along the wall, but not far away, a man faced ape monster rushed to the corner, less than ten meters from Ye Yang. It didn''t see Ye Yang, but saw a black fog. It was stunned for less than 0.5 seconds, and the muzzle of the gun in its hand suddenly raised. "Werewolf!!" Ye Yang thought and gave orders. At the moment when the other party pulled the trigger, the werewolf stopped in front of Ye Yang, covering his head and chest with one claw. In the sudden sound, bullets swept to Ye Yang. The bullets in the black fog were blocked by the werewolf. Two of the bullets passed under the werewolf and hit the ground five centimeters in front of Ye Yang''s feet, which made him exude cold sweat. Fear, then, is intense anger. "Kill him!" While Ye Yang gave the order, he picked up the pot cover in his left hand and blocked it in front of him. With a finger in his right hand, a small black fog condensed out of thin air and shrouded Wang Tao''s eyes. In an instant, Wang Tao, who had temporarily lost his vision, pulled the trigger in horror, kept sweeping and ran backwards. But how can it match the speed of the werewolf? Moreover, it is a undead creature that is not afraid of death. With one swoop and a sweep of his front paw, Wang Tao''s monkey head was like a watermelon cut and then fell, spilling large pieces of red and white. After his death, his fingers were still holding the trigger, and the bullets suddenly swept into the sky and poured out all at once. "Damn it!" Chapter 16 Ye Yang hated in his heart. Now that Wang Tao has been killed, the strong man and mysterious sniper named Wu Jun must also be killed. With his current strength, he can''t catch it. Thought: "system! Check skills!!" A box appears in front of you, one of which reads as follows: ¡­¡­ "Corpse resurrection (LV1): you can temporarily ''resurrect'' a human corpse whose death time is no more than 15 minutes and obey all your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. "Condition 1: the skill casting distance shall not exceed 20m. "Condition 2: the degree of damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%. "Condition 3: temporarily unable to revive the target who died because of you. "Proficiency: 10001000. (upgradeable + ¡ü)" ¡­¡­ Ye Yang thought: "upgrade!!" In an instant, a box pops up: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The maximum distance between skill casting distance and controlling the resurrected has been increased from 20 meters to 50 meters. "II. Corpses that can be resurrected and die for no more than 50 minutes. "III. resurrectable corpses with no more than 20% damage to the heart and brain. "IV. it can revive the goal of death because of you, but it can''t be the strong resentment against you before you live. "V. non human races can be revived (they must be carbon based creatures. The more powerful creatures are revived, the more spiritual power they consume). "VI. passive reinforcement: the strength of the resurrected creature is increased by 15% in all aspects compared with the strongest state before his death. "VII. The spiritual power consumption of resurrection skill is halved. "8. Maintain control of the second resurrected creature without consuming mental power. The number of resurrected creatures you automatically control in the sleeping state has been increased to 2. "IX. when you are awake, the number of controllable resurrected creatures has been increased from 2 to 5." Ye Yang''s breathing is stagnant. There are too many options. There are ten promotion directions, each of which he wants. A variety of promotion directions can directly have a significant impact on his strength. However, time is pressing and it is not enough to think about it. "The sniper overhead must be killed at the first time, otherwise there will be retaliation, it is almost impossible to hide, and the Wu army must be killed. However, the sniper is probably on the sixth floor. The height of the first floor is about 4m, and the height from the second floor to the sixth floor is about 3.3m. The height of the sniper is 4 + 4 above the ground ¡Á 3.4 = 17.6m. But I stand at an oblique angle, and the other party may move. The werewolf rushes up, which is likely to exceed 20m, resulting in the failure of the skill of ''resurrecting the corpse'' and turning back into a immovable corpse. "Wu Jun is more than 20 meters away from here and has guns in his hand. If I want to ensure my safety and let the werewolf kill me, the werewolf will also run 20 meters away." No choice. Now you can only choose the first item. For other promotions, you can think of ways to upgrade later. When his mind moved, Ye Yang felt that a mysterious place was twitching violently in the depths of his brain nucleus. In a trance, Ye Yang seemed to fall into a state of half dreaming and half waking. Many visions appeared in front of him. He could not see clearly and lasted for nearly three seconds. This feeling disappeared and the movement in the depths of his brain nucleus stopped. He had an illusion that he could sense the situation within half a meter when he closed his eyes. Although it was very vague, this feeling was very real. "The divine mind... No, it''s the release of spiritual power?" He was not sure, but the text on the system bar did change. ¡­¡­ "Corpse resurrection (Lv2): you can temporarily ''resurrect'' a human corpse whose death time is no more than 15 minutes and obey all your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. "Condition 1: the skill casting distance shall not exceed 50m. "Condition 2: the degree of damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%. "Condition 3: temporarily unable to revive the target who died because of you. "Proficiency: 10003000." ¡­¡­ 50 meters, what does that mean? It means that as long as the sniper doesn''t run to the height above the 14th floor in an instant, Ye Yang can stay safely in the dead corner of the field of vision below and kill him by remote control. 50 meters, which means that, like the previous shopping mall and supermarket, Ye Yang can hide outside, let the werewolf search out all the zombies inside, kill them, and then safely enter the shopping mall. You don''t have to worry that the werewolf will become a corpse if the distance is too far, and you don''t have to worry that you can easily be in a dangerous situation. "Pick up the flare and go up to the sixth floor!!" Ye Yang gave orders in his heart. At this time, it is impossible for Wu Jun to run over without leaving the three women. It is suitable to deal with the sniper first. The sniper is more dangerous. He must be killed first. He must be killed before he escapes a certain distance! At this time, there was a gust of wind. The werewolf jumped onto the wall on the side of the building, and his sharp claws were deep into the wall tiles... He jumped up from the side here and won''t be shot by Wu Jun''s gun. The werewolf''s speed was very fast. In two or three times, he climbed out of the window of the 6th floor. Under the control of Ye Yang, the werewolf pulled out the insurance of a flash bomb, pulled it, and suddenly hit the room. The explosion came out, a strong light burst out, and a large number of glass was shattered. If the sniper is still hiding inside and wants to sneak attack, this wave of explosion is enough to temporarily deafen and blind him. "Go in and kill anyone you see!! go after anyone you can''t see!!" Ye Yang gave an order and ran towards the stairs of the building as soon as he turned around. In addition, the black fog on his body was divided into two groups, one still shrouded himself, and the other kept three meters in front and floated forward. If you encounter an enemy, the other party will attack the previous fog first, and Ye Yang behind can avoid damage and detect the enemy in advance. Suppose the sniper runs downstairs and Ye Yang can avoid it in time. If the sniper runs upstairs and Ye Yang also goes upstairs, you can shorten the distance between yourself and the werewolf. The werewolf can hunt down to the roof without worrying about exceeding the distance of 50 meters. It''s just... The sniper''s specificity is insufficient, and Ye Yang''s preparations are useless. The werewolf broke through the window. There was no sniper in the suspected office room. But when I knocked open the door of the office, I saw a bullet coming from the side of the corridor outside, shooting into the werewolf''s chest and blowing up a lot of flesh and blood. In an instant, it threw out, waved its claw, the sniper rolled over and took out his tactical knife, but the werewolf waved another claw, and the battle was over. Ye Yang instantly received 8 points of "upgrade energy", and was slightly surprised: "kill it? So fast?" Command the Werewolf: "get his gun down." He was not sure whether the werewolf killed a sniper or accidentally met a powerful zombie to obtain 8 points of upgrade energy. If you can get a sniper gun, you''re sure. It turned out that the sniper was dead. ¡­¡­ A clothing store not far away. Zhou Na and three other women were escorted to the store by Wu Jun. the door had been closed, but they deliberately opened a hole to observe the outside, and the muzzle of the gun was also aimed at the outside. Wu Jun pointed a gun at the three women in one hand and held his collar in the other hand. He shouted at a "twist button" on the collar: "hello? Hello? Old three, old three, do you hear me?" This "button" is actually a short-range communicator, which can maintain wireless communication no more than 50 meters in today''s apocalyptic environment. But there was no sound in the button. "Damn it! Asshole!!!" Wu Jun hit the wall angrily and banged a shallow hole. Chapter 17 At this time, Wu Jun''s pupils contracted. Through the door opening, he saw a thick black fog floating near outside. He was shocked: "what is this? Monster? New power?" I heard a man''s voice: "listen to the people inside, come out to me, count down ten, if not, directly..." As soon as Wu Jun gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger, the muzzle of the gun sprayed fire and swept the black fog. "Ha ha, stupid mortal, you annoy me!!" The black fog was still drifting near. Wu Jun was shocked and subconsciously pulled the trigger. After all the bullets poured out, they buckled a few more times. No bullets were fired. The black fog was still intact and was still slowly drifting close. ¡°F-U-C-K£¡£¡¡± Wu Jun quickly took out his tactical grenade, opened the door slightly, pulled the ring and threw it out. However... The explosion was powerful, but after the black fog was dispersed, it closed again. "Come out and surrender, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!!" the black fog heard a voice again. ¡°F-U-C-K£¡F-U-C-K£¡F-U-C-K£¡£¡¡± Wu Jun threw all his flash bombs, smoke bombs and tactical grenades. The black fog blew up again. After a while, the fog of the smoke bomb dispersed, and Wu Jun, who was almost exhausted, found another fog condensing in front of him, but it was more than half less than before, leaving only a small one. "You annoyed me!!" an angry voice came out. Wu Jun''s heart thumped. "The black fog is not immortal. As long as the firepower is stronger, it is not immortal, but..." there are no tactical grenades and flares, and the machine gun "Change the bullet quickly!!" his heart jumped. Close the door, quickly change the bullet, and shoot at the black fog again from the observation port. However, the black fog didn''t move. When it floated to a certain distance, it stopped moving. It just stayed there and the fog rolled. "Eh?" Wu Jun felt something wrong. Then I saw the black fog dispersed and the back was empty. "Something''s wrong, I''ve been fooled!!" Wu Kong finally understood. The black fog had no power at all. It was just a pure black fog. The purpose was to attract the firepower of Wu Jun and let him waste a lot of bullets and flares in vain. At first, the black fog was near the corner of the building. The first sentence was spoken out loudly by Ye Yang, while behind the black fog, it was Ye Yang''s mobile phone that made a sound. The mobile phone recorded the sound and stretched out the corner of the wall with a stick. The sound came from behind the black fog. It sounded as if the black fog was making a sound from a distance. The bullets on Wu Jun''s side poured over and shot into the ground through the black fog. Several of them almost hit the mobile phone, but ye Yang, hiding behind the corner, was safe. As for the werewolf, he took a turn, bypassed the top of some buildings, jumped to the next intersection, crossed the road and approached the clothing store from the side. From the inside, Wu Jun can see the situation opposite and diagonally opposite in front, but the werewolf first passes through the roof and comes down directly close to the side of the store. Wu Jun can''t see it at all. With a loud noise, the werewolf pulled the iron door hard and the door opened. Wu Jun shot the bullet for the second time and had to load it again in time. He was a little stunned. Then sneered: "so, you are the mysterious man? The boss and the third are killed by you? Hum, ha ha!!!" He laughed wildly, his body suddenly expanded, from two meters high to about two meters left, with long black hair all over, his clothes were cracked, and the whole man became a bear man walking upright. "Horizontal groove!!!" Ye Yang was stunned. What happened to the world? Werewolves, monkeys, bears... Have humans all mutated? And the variation direction is half human and half animal form. At this time, I heard Zhou Na''s surprised voice: "your gene fusion has been completed?" "Yes, doctor, they all thought that my fusion failed, but in fact, the power of genetic mutation medicine has been lurking in my body. Until a few days ago, I finally successfully fused and completed the mutation. I just wanted to surprise the eldest and third, so I hid it. Unexpectedly, it will save my life today." the bear man made a strange voice. It stared at the werewolf and said coldly, "your strength is good, but unfortunately, relying on your ability to become a werewolf, it''s your biggest mistake to rush here in close range!!" Before the words fell, the werewolf had rushed forward and swept out with one claw. But the bear just took a step forward and clapped his paw. With a bang, the werewolf''s forelimb was broken. The bear''s paw swept to his chest and his whole body flew out upside down. "No!" Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. The strength of the bear man is too strong. Close combat... Unless the werewolf is a living man, he can avoid the front and fight for opportunities by relying on his high-speed and agile body method. However, now the werewolf is dead. The resurrected corpse has slow response. No matter how powerful it is, it also has many defects. The remote control idea command is not as flexible as the living person''s body. Before, it was swept by many bullets, and its joints were injured. Even if there was no pain, the flexibility of the werewolf would also be affected. The bear man roared and ran wildly. The speed of running in a straight line was not slow, such as a heavy truck came and hit the werewolf who had just stood up. The corpse of the resurrected werewolf swept by the machine gun is not an opponent at all!! Ye Yang pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and ran forward. The bear man was surprised: "there are two people?" Then sneered: "you are too stupid and lucky for not lurking in the dark to snipe." I wonder if it would be more stupid to become a bear man. Instead of turning around and taking a gun, Wu Jun continued to pounce on the werewolf. However, for a moment, it was dark. The black fog shrouded its eyes and ears, making it subconsciously stop and extend its claws to rub its eyes and ears. Suddenly, there was a pain in the waist and ribs, but he was attacked by werewolves and grabbed the scars. The bear man roared and waved his claws. But when the eyes are invisible and the ears can''t hear, the bear turns hard and the reaction becomes slow. The werewolf can advance, retreat, attack and avoid. Even after bleeding the bear, it''s not impossible to wait for the other party to bleed to death. It''s just Ye Yang stared nervously at the bear man and glanced at the system menu. "I''m sleepy. My mental power is a little insufficient... Using the ghost fog will continue to consume my mental power. This battle can''t last too long." But werewolves can''t be too radical at this time. Otherwise, they will become dead if they are photographed with a few claws, hit their head or break their heart. So it''s still fighting. But about ten seconds later "Bang!!!" A loud noise. The side of the bear man''s neck spewed a lot of blood. But Zhou Na and others took the opportunity to untie their shackles, picked up the weapons they had thrown on the ground and shot at the bear man. "Don''t kill him!" Ye Yang''s vocal tract. Zhou Na and others were a little stunned and hesitated. "If you are seriously injured, leave a living mouth." Ye Yang''s voice said again. In addition, she retreated slightly and hid behind the overturned truck, so that Zhou Na wouldn''t want to open fire on him and kill him. After that, the sudden gunfire continued, the bear people kept Biao blood and roared. The werewolf stepped aside to avoid being ejected. After a while, the bear man roared and fell heavily to the ground. "Stop attacking!" Ye Yang shouted. Zhou Na and others cease fire, but under his control, the werewolf rushes forward and catches a few times. The bear just twitches violently. He wants to get up and resist, but he can''t. "Yes, it can''t get up." Ye Yang said. The bear man growled in a low voice and contracted slowly. "If you dare to change back to the human image, cut off your hands and feet immediately and eat bear''s paws tonight! Then throw you to the zombie!!" Ye Yang threatened. Temporarily remove the black fog from the bear man''s ears. He can hear clearly and roar angrily. The werewolf stepped forward with a claw and the bear stepped down. The bear couldn''t help roaring loudly, but he stimulated his potential because of the pain, maintained the bear shape, and his angry eyes widened. Unfortunately, he only saw the darkness. "If this guy dies and uses'' corpse resurrection '', the value is quite high. The question is, if he changes back to human shape, dies and resurrects again, can he still become the image of bear man? It''s hard to say." For example, the werewolf has always been a werewolf and has not changed back to the image of the young man before. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t want the bear man to change back to human shape before he dies. After a little meditation, Ye Yang Dynasty, Zhou Na and others waved. Chapter 18 The three women looked at each other and came this way. "Thank you for saving us." Zhou Na expressed her gratitude on the spot. "No, it''s just a small effort." Ye Yang stared at the gun in her hand. "Oh, it''s insured and won''t go off." Zhou Yang quickly received the gun behind him and aimed the muzzle at the ground to avoid Ye Yang''s misunderstanding. After all, the two sides are not familiar. Even if there is a saving grace, Ye Yang may not trust them. "Is it poisonous?" Ye Yang asked suddenly. "What?" Zhou Na was stunned. Ye Yang said, "do you have any poison that can make people die instantly?" Zhou Na slightly pondered. The beautiful woman wearing black tights and veils said, "I have." Ye Yang said, "give you a chance to take revenge. Poison it in half a minute, or I''ll let him go." "What?" Zhou Na and others were stunned. Look at Ye Yang and the bear man. The bear man''s ears were sealed by the black fog again, and he couldn''t hear the conversation here at all. "I say nothing, as long as you can poison him, do it. But remember, don''t use guns." Ye Yang said. Zhou Na''s face was full of mystery. I thought Ye Yang wanted to leave a living mouth for interrogation and press for some information. Unexpectedly, he made such a request. "There are 23 seconds left," Ye Yang said. "I''ll come!" said the black masked woman. His right hand came forward and a dark dagger was deeply inserted into the wound on the bear''s shoulder. Suddenly, the bear man''s body became stiff, his body twitched and struggled violently. After turning over half a circle, he foamed at his mouth and bled in his seven orifices. "What a violent toxin!!" Ye Yang was surprised. "This is a toxin extracted from deep-sea creatures. It only takes 0.1g to poison an elephant," said the veiled woman. Ye Yang nodded slightly and observed the bear corpse on the ground. There was no sign of breathing and heart. The pupils diffused. He took something and touched it on the bear''s eyes for a few times. It didn''t respond at all. It should be dead. The women looked at Ye Yang curiously and the werewolf. They were full of questions and curiosity, but it was difficult to ask. Ye Yang took a deep breath and rubbed his face with both hands to make himself more sober. He pointed to his right hand: "get up!!" Instantly activated the "corpse resurrection" skill. I didn''t need to make a sound, but I did it on purpose. The bear man''s body moved slowly. Then climb up slowly. "Ah ~ ~" Zhou Na and others were startled and pointed guns at the bear man. Ye Yang blackened before his eyes and his body shook slightly. He felt that as long as his spirit was relaxed, he would immediately fall asleep. It''s a play that consumes spirit. "Don''t shoot, it''s my calling beast." Ye Yang said loudly. "What? It, it..." "When a normal creature just dies, its cells are still alive. In this case, as long as you use special powers, you can temporarily revive it, like a manipulated puppet ''vegetable''... But you will lose all your memories, obey my orders and be under my control." he casually spun an explanation. It sounds very scientific. As long as you understand this principle, you don''t feel so terrible. But... Ye Yang''s power is really weird, which makes people feel creepy. "Powers are like weapons and tools. If they are used for good, they will be good, and if they are used for evil, they will be evil. If bad people point at them with guns in their hands, will they be more terrible than good people with some special abilities?" Ye Yang explained again. The third daughter smiled awkwardly, and her face was still afraid. Ye Yang pinched his thigh and thought about the calling system. He saw that the value of mental strength decreased rapidly. "Control two ''resurrected'' corpses at the same time... No wonder the spirit consumption is so great." Ye Yang reacted at once. When upgrading skills before, there was an upgrade option that allows him to control the second corpse without continuously consuming mental power. This means that when he does not upgrade in this regard, he can only control one corpse at most, so he will not continue to consume mental power. If he controls two at the same time, his mental power must flow away quickly. Unless... Werewolf and bear, give up one of them. Turning around, one of the werewolf''s forelimbs was useless, and there were many bullet holes in his body. There was no damage to the head, but the heart was squeezed by the broken sternum and could go wrong at any time. Moreover, even if the heart does not need blood supply, sternal fragmentation will greatly affect combat effectiveness. In contrast, the bear man has thick skin and thick flesh. Although he was also shot, the bullet was stuck in the skin and flesh, but he lost too much blood and fell down, and his bones were almost undamaged. It and werewolves are corpses, the reaction is not far away. Turning ability and climbing ability are weaker than werewolves, and their flexibility is not comparable, but their strength is much greater, and... Such a thick body can be used as a meat shield. Which one to give up is obvious. At that moment, he pinched himself, made himself a little sober, and said to the three women, "things have been solved. I should leave, too. I wish you good luck." "Wait." the woman in skirt and jeans suddenly said, "your health doesn''t seem to be very good?" "What?" Ye Yang''s face sank. "Don''t get me wrong. I just think... We can leave together. At least in this city, we can take care of each other." the woman hurriedly said. Ye Yang pondered slightly. Zhou Na said, "we haven''t thanked you for your kindness. Moreover, the city is still very dangerous. I also think it''s better and safer to be together." The veiled woman nodded, "that''s right." Ye Yang thought about it and felt that he had just saved the three people, which was a saving grace to them. It was not easy to turn around and destroy Ye Yang. Moreover, there are not only zombies but also people around here. People can use guns. It''s not easy to find a really safe place to sleep. As soon as you sleep, anything can happen. If there are a few people who can barely trust to stay together... Or they have enough safe place to stay, it is undoubtedly much better than acting alone. He can''t go back to the south side through the previous road in this mental state. If they are really malicious, can Ye Yang get rid of their tracking? If they mean no harm, why stay together? Thinking through this, he said, "do you have a safe place to stay?" "Yes, there is a safe place." the woman in skirt and jeans nodded repeatedly. "Lead the way quickly... However, I''ll be a villain before a gentleman. Xiong Ren, if they dare to do anything wrong or harmful to me, kill them!! if something happens to me accidentally, you will avenge me and pursue me until I die!!" "Roar!!" the bear man responded. The faces of the three women changed sharply. Ye Yang added, "as long as they don''t do anything against me, you can''t do anything against them. If they are in danger, they should try their best to help on the premise of ensuring my safety." "Roar!!" the bear man responded again. The three women''s face was a little Ji. "Sorry," Ye Yang said. "Yes, it''s necessary to harm others and prevent others." although Zhou Na was not comfortable, she understood Ye Yang''s behavior. Ye Yang nodded and said nothing. When you give orders to the bear people, you don''t have to speak out at all. Just read them carefully. It was deliberately said to let Zhou Na and them hear it as a deterrent. In addition, if ye Yang dies, the bear people are likely to be unable to move any more and will not pursue revenge "endlessly". This deliberately makes them misunderstand that the bear people will really pursue and kill "endlessly" after Ye Yang''s death. This is also to prevent them from doing anything bad for the moment. Although the possibility is very, very low, we have to guard against it. After all, he is really sleepy now and will fall asleep at any time. I can''t think too much. I can only use this simple and rough way. With a snap of his right hand, the werewolf fell to the ground and didn''t move. In the system status bar, the rate of mental decline slows down. The three women looked curiously at the werewolf and the bear man. At this time, would they not understand that "the werewolf is also a corpse of ''death and resurrection'' like the Bear Man"? But I didn''t say much. First of all, it''s not good to ask this except to satisfy curiosity. Second, I''m afraid I accidentally annoyed Ye Yang. I''m afraid this "expert" has a strange temper and it''s bad to get angry. Even if they have guns in their hands, they are still in awe of Ye Yang. "If you have time to deal with the werewolf''s body and let it settle down, you can tell me that it has been with me for a few days after its death." Thinking, Ye Yang turned to them and said, "let''s go." "Well, if you don''t go quickly, the sky will turn dark. There may be mutant zombies attracted, which will be in trouble." Zhou Na said. Mutant zombies? Ye Yang was curious, but he was not energetic at this time. He didn''t want to ask more. He just sat on the squatting bear''s shoulder and let it carry it. Zhou Na and others quickly packed up nearby guns, bullets and C4 "gum" and led the way in front. However, a few minutes away, Ye Yang''s mental state became very poor, vaguely, as if drunk, and his mental strength was as low as an amazing value. Fortunately, turning a corner is what they call a safe place. Chapter 19 A high-end hotel. According to them, there are very few zombies and they have been cleared away. Moreover, the hotel brings all kinds of clean food and drinking water, and there is a huge ice warehouse underground. The elevator and the corridor on the second floor have been blown up and sealed by them. Then close all the doors and windows on the first and second floors. Don''t worry about where zombies will climb in. The building can also resist magnitude 8 earthquake and many low-intensity blasting. It is very safe. Ye Yang couldn''t think more. He entered one of the rooms, checked it a little, dropped his mountaineering bag, let the bear guard the door, and fell down to sleep. "Very powerful power... Sister Na, who would he be?" "How do I know. However, this ability seems to consume energy, otherwise it wouldn''t be so sleepy." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long. Ye Yang woke up and found his stomach empty and very hungry. Check first. The mountaineering bag has not been opened. The door is open. The huge bear man is blocked outside the door and does not move. No matter who wants to approach, he will be found at the first time. "Safe..." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. He quickly took out compressed dry food and purified water from his bag, ate a few mouthfuls and drank half a bottle of water to slightly alleviate his hunger. He reached out his cell phone and looked at the time. "Only slept for an hour and a half... System!!" A translucent box suddenly appears in front of me, with some words. Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (Lv2) Status: normal Power: 9 Agility: 12 Constitution: 10 Intelligence: 13 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, cross domain transmission Mental strength: 130.2131.8 Upgrade energy: 19822000 ¡­¡­ "It''s 12 points lower to upgrade energy..." Ye Yang muttered. These days, he found a little "secret". If his mental strength is higher than 80 points, it only takes one hour to sleep normally. When he wakes up, his mental strength will fully recover. If your mental strength is too low, you only need to sleep for an hour. However, when you sleep deeply, you will slowly deduct the upgrade energy of 1 ~ 20 points, and your mental strength will recover to almost full after waking up. But this upgrade energy is not deducted in vain. Every 10 points of upgrade energy deducted on average will increase the upper limit of mental power by 0.1. In short, as long as you deliberately toss yourself, lose all your mental power, and sleep a lot, you will raise your mental limit a little when you wake up. "It''s a good thing to raise the upper limit of spirit, but sleeping when the mental strength is too low will automatically fall into deep sleep. Thunder can''t wake up, but it''s not safe enough..." Ye Yang was about to send the dry food to his mouth again when he suddenly stopped. "There should be more delicious and safe food in this hotel?" I''m tired of eating compressed dry food and instant noodles for so many days. Pack up the dry food and bottled water, let the bear get out of the way, walk out of the door, and vaguely smell a strong fragrance. When I went down to the kitchen on the first floor, I found that the three women had taken a bath and looked very clean. The pot in the kitchen is stewing, and the oven is running. "Ah, are you awake?" the three women were surprised. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "are you... Cooking?" "Yes, it''ll take a while. If you''re hungry, you can have some barbecue first." the woman in black tights is still wearing black tights, but she obviously changed it and didn''t wear a veil. She is the most beautiful of the three women. "The food here... No problem? I mean, zombie virus." Ye Yang said cautiously. "No problem, they are all taken out from the freezer, and some of them are vacuum sealed. No matter how powerful the virus is, the meat put into the high-temperature oven is destroyed. The soup in the pot will be stewed at high temperature and pressure for four hours, which is absolutely safe." the woman in white skirt and jeans looks young and beautiful in jeans and white shirt, No less than the woman in black. Zhou Na is still wearing camouflage clothes. Although she looks ordinary, the best figure among the three women... Is under the camouflage clothes. At this time, the woman in black turned off the oven, opened the door, took out a string of roast chicken wings from inside with a wet towel, blew them in her mouth, gently bit them, narrowed her eyes slightly, and then turned away from her face. The woman in jeans also picked up a bunch of roast chicken wings, which was also a happy look on her face. She sighed: "I haven''t eaten such delicious roast chicken wings for a long time... Alas, I really miss it." They are very smart women. They don''t have much contact with Ye Yang. They know that he is very alert. Women in tights take the initiative to eat first, which means that it is non-toxic to dispel Ye Yang''s doubts. Ye Yang asked curiously, "didn''t you settle down in this hotel before? Why haven''t you eaten roast chicken wings for a long time?" "I found this hotel, but... I was caught up before I had a good meal." Zhou Na said, looking a little depressed. The woman in black and the woman in jeans and white shirt also looked a little stuffy and put down the chicken wings on her mouth. But I think of my killed companion. Zhou naqiang smiled: "the dead are gone. Living in the end is a good thing. Maybe it''s our turn... Don''t think so much." She also reached out to take something out of the oven, but she took a chicken leg. The woman in black and the woman in white shirt nodded, didn''t say anything, and continued to eat chicken wings. Ye Yang saw that they ate well and were greedy. He thought that these women didn''t need to poison him. He also stretched out his hand and took a string of chicken wings dressed with iron swabs. But it''s a little hot. You must wrap the iron sign with a paper towel. Several people ate a few strings of barbecue silently. The white shirt woman said, "by the way, thank you for saving us before, but we still don''t know your name. What should we call you?" "Leaf Yang, leaf of leaf, sun of sun." Ye Yang said. "Ye Yang... Ye Yang, shall we call you brother ye?" Ning Xinyun said. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded, "if you just call my name." "Hee hee, it''s better to listen to brother Ye. By the way, my name is Ning Xinyun, quiet Ning, heart of mood, and Yun with a cloud at the beginning of cursive." "My name is Zhou Na," said the woman in camouflage. "My name is Ling Sha," said the beautiful woman in black tights. Ye Yang nodded with a smile and deliberately inquired about the information of the world. He said, "today''s business is just easy. It''s too troublesome to thank you. By the way, what''s the origin of the three people who want to catch you today?" Ning Xinyun said, "they are people who ''rejuvenate the society''." "Rejuvenate the society?" "Yes... In fact, we all escaped from" Zaixing society. "Zhou Na said. "Escape?" is it dangerous to revive the society? " Ye Yang wanted to know whether the power of Zaixing society was very strong to cope with possible retaliation, but unexpectedly, when it came to "Zaixing society", the faces of the three women were ugly and white. The three women were silent for a moment, but Zhou Na replied, "Zaixing society is a huge terrorist organization controlled by a madman who calls himself a ''doctor''." crazy? Ye Yang frowned slightly and had a bad premonition: "can you tell us in detail? After all, we all offended Zaixing society. I must know more about this organization and be prepared to ensure our safety." Chapter 20 Zhou Na said, "the founder of Zaixing society is a middle-aged man in his 40s. His surname is Zhang and he claims to be a ''doctor''. After the end of the world, he got a special chance and developed a variety of genetic drugs that can help human variation. "After the normal person is injected with gene medicine, if the fusion is successful, some of the cells on the body will divide, replace the old cells, or strengthen and mutate on the basis of the original cells. After a period of time, they will greatly enhance their physical quality and obtain strong strength. "Some of them can even turn into ape man or bear man at any time. The werewolf you controlled before... Looks a bit like he has been injected with Dr. Zhang''s genetic medicine." Ye Yang asked, "it sounds very powerful... What if the fusion fails after gene injection?" Zhou Na said, "it may just be that the body becomes weak, but there may also be various strange diseases, mostly caused by ''genetic defects'', which are extremely difficult to treat, and they will die if they are not careful. "At the beginning of the injection, a few people had rejection reactions directly and their bodies had problems directly. Some people did not appear abnormal until after a period of time. Some people, who had successfully mutated, suddenly went crazy, lost control and died of a violent illness. There were very few people who were completely constant after the transformation and maintained a half animal and half human attitude The image will never come back. " Ye Yang asked, "it seems that there are many defects. Is there any way to predict the success rate of the medicine in advance?" Zhou Na said: "after the doctor''s gene comparison, we can predict who''s genes'' will definitely fail to fuse successfully ''and who''s genes'' will likely fuse successfully'', but we can''t infer whose gene fusion is'' sure to succeed ''. "Over the past few years, about half of all people injected with genetic drugs have successfully fused, and nearly half have failed. It is said that whether the fusion is successful or not has little to do with whether the body is strong or not, but only with whether the individual''s genes are perfect or not. "However, after the injection, the cells in the whole body have to be strengthened or replaced. They need to eat a lot and move a lot. The body has a strong sense of numbness, itching, acid and tearing pain. If the physique is too poor, it is difficult to survive this period. Therefore, the success rate of people with good physique is relatively higher." Ye Yang frowned slightly: "you can''t predict whether you can succeed in advance, or you need to take a chance... Dr. Zhang''s Zaixing society wants you to inject genetic drugs? You don''t want to inject before you escape?" Unexpectedly, Zhou Na shook her head: "in the end of the world, the strong are respected, and our own strength is the most important. As long as we can improve our strength, we don''t mind fighting. "Even if the doctor''s genetic medicine fails, there will be no serious consequences in most cases. Only 5% of people will have strong rejection or serious side effects. Not everyone is eligible to inject this genetic medicine. We run away... Because of other reasons." Ye Yang asked, "why?" Zhou Na''s face was gloomy. Ling Sha and Ning Xinyun''s faces were ugly. "The doctor is a scientific madman. What she has done is heinous!!" Zhou Na clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. After taking a deep breath for a while, he suppressed his anger and explained: "he believes that it is extremely difficult for human beings to survive the apocalyptic disaster. If they want to rise on this planet again, they must do two things. "First of all, human beings must ''evolve'' again and their overall strength must be greatly improved. Second, the number of human beings must be increased. Even if they cannot recover to the number before the disaster, they must be dozens or hundreds of times more than they are now." Ye Yang said: "it sounds... It seems quite reasonable." Zhou Na smiled coldly: "that''s because you don''t know what he has done for these two goals!!" Ye Yang asked, "what did he do?" Zhou Na said: "he came up with a so-called ''perfect human plan'', carried out all kinds of research and experiments frantically, and forced the people of ''rejuvenating the city'' to provide him with a lot of experimental materials." Ye Yang frowned. Zhou Na added: "the doctor has built a huge ''cloning laboratory'' to replicate a large number of living bodies and carry out various experiments and studies. However, he believes that living humans cultivated in this laboratory alone are not enough. A large number of natural talents must participate in the experiments. "Therefore, he formulated extremely strict laws and various rules and regulations for" rejuvenating the city ". In addition, he specially made a software to record the genetic data of all the people in" rejuvenating the city ", and divided these data into two parts. "Some of them are people who are considered" genetically excellent "by the doctor. He will force everyone''s spouse to choose a range, such as limiting who, who can only be combined with who or who. "Sometimes, doctors also specify that a woman must conceive the offspring of a specified number of men, or extract genes from several different men and inject them into the egg cells to form monozygotic multiple births and store them in the female body. "Sometimes, Dr. Hou will ask that a man must take the specified drugs to strengthen the activity of germ cells, and then let the designated dozens or even dozens of different women get pregnant. If he does not obey or fails to meet the requirements, he will be forcibly controlled, sent to the laboratory and artificially operated to achieve the goal..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Zhou Na''s voice trembled: "as for those who are considered ''genetically not good enough'', they will be assigned indicators. Every school-age woman is not required to choose a spouse. She can choose a spouse freely, but she must successfully conceive one child every year and give birth to at least one baby every year. Every school-age man must successfully conceive at least one woman every three months. "If anyone fails to meet the target, he will be severely punished, and then some men and women will be forcibly assigned to enter the confined space. When the pig is kept like a dog, he will be injected with hormones regularly until all the people inside are pregnant. "Even if you are married and have a spouse, as long as you fail to meet the target, you must forcibly break up and regroup. If you still fail to meet the requirements again, you will... Use tougher means to assist until you get pregnant successfully... Both men and women." Ye Yang took a breath. Zhou Na said: "not only that, he also..." After a pause, his body trembled. It seemed that his breath blocked his voice, and some couldn''t speak any more. Ling Sha said in a cold voice, "the doctor will forcibly collect the genes of some people and animals, recombine and replicate them, and cultivate a large number of freaks." Ye Yang pupil contraction. Ayasha said: "he also has a theory that the combination of human close relatives is easy to produce a large number of deformed children with genetic defects, but there is a small chance of producing the so-called ''genius''. "He also claimed that many of the great figures who have been ''mythologized'' in history are actually geniuses who have been mutated by the combination of close relatives. Many monsters with abnormal human bodies recorded in the Shanhaijing are actually deformed children produced by the combination of close relatives of the ancients, which are called ''demons'' or'' gods''. There are some ancient western families, and there are even rumors of close relatives Protect "blood purity". "Therefore, he also needs to learn from this... In" revitalizing the city ", many brothers, sisters and brothers are forced by the doctor to combine. If they do not obey, they will be imprisoned in the laboratory and have been breeding until a large number of offspring are born..." Ye Yang couldn''t help but take another breath and stared in horror. Ning Xinyun said: "when I was in the ''rejuvenating society''... I met a righteous elder sister named sun Yuhong, who was accused of rationing a powerful male power. At the beginning, many people envied her and thought she was very lucky, because their husband and wife loved each other, lived a rich life and were very happy, which was much better than other couples. "But before long, sister sun''s husband was imprisoned and sent to do experiments because he didn''t know what made the doctor angry. One of the doctor''s experiments was to use all kinds of chickens, pigs, ducks and dogs contaminated by zombie virus to get all kinds of meat and all kinds of wild plants for people to eat after stewing and barbecue. Constantly reduce the stewing time, determine the toxicity and understand how much food went through Add time to heat to eliminate the zombie virus. "As a result, sister sun''s husband died miserably in the experiment. And sister sun... Because this happened twice, she was also caught and forcibly betrothed to a monster who could not change back to human shape after becoming a werewolf. "A few nights later... Sister sun died and her neck and shoulders were bitten. It is said that she was bitten when the werewolf was excited... Afterwards, sister sun''s body was sent to the laboratory. It is said that she wanted to take out the ''primary embryo'' from her body for cultivation..." Ye Yang was filled with anger and clenched his fist tightly. His body couldn''t help trembling slightly because of his anger. He couldn''t believe that such a thing could happen in this world. The poison of his heart is even more evil! Chapter 21 Zhou Na said, "Sun Yuhong''s case is not an exception. I once had an acquaintance named Su Hongchang, who was from Anshu city. He was arrested with us in the" Zaixing society ". But he was unlucky and was forced to marry a woman. "The woman had just been injected with the ''Mantis gene'' medicine for a long time. That night, Su Hongchang was eaten by the woman on the bed. The whole head and half of her body... Later, the woman was just imprisoned to raise her fetus. It is said that there are nearly 20 indicators next..." Ye Yang asked angrily, "can''t others resist?" Zhou Na shook her head: "this is the end of the world... The doctor''s strength is mysterious and powerful, and there are a group of loyal followers to follow. Moreover, everyone in re Xingcheng must take a certain time every two days to go to the designated place for ''education''... That is, brainwashing!! "Many people dare not resist. There are more people who are just mentally numb, and even few people are madly supporting the doctor. Among the people, some people often report that they have resisted many times before, and there has been no resistance in recent six months. Even few people have escaped..." Ning Xinyun said, "we were not the people who" rejuvenated the society "before. We were arrested a few months ago because we were judged to have excellent genes. It was said that we would not assign" tasks "to us until a group of mutant people had" secondary fusion ". "We didn''t give up and kept looking for opportunities, but if we hadn''t accidentally met a kind-hearted man with strong strength, we couldn''t escape now. However, but... The people who helped us were also killed on the road..." Ning Xinyun''s voice choked, inhaled and held back her tears. Ye Yang felt suffocated and couldn''t let go. The chicken leg bone was put in his mouth and bit to pieces, making a creaking sound. After a while, Ye Yang calmed down a little and suppressed the crazy killing and anger in his mind. I took a bottle of unopened mineral water, unscrewed it and filled it with air. Ye Yang heaved a sigh and said, "Zaixing society... No, what the doctor did was shocking, but I have a doubt..." When the eyes of the three women gathered, Ye Yang asked, "it is definitely not a short time for the doctor to control so many people and create a huge organization that controls the whole city. "Moreover, Zhou Na, you once said, ''in a few years, about half of all people injected with genetic drugs can successfully fuse''... That means that the doctor has worked out genetic drugs a few years ago? "A few years ago, it should not be the end of the world? Did the state allow him to do so at that time?" The words fell, and his fierce eyes stared at the three women. He suspected that there was something wrong with the previous words. However, the faces of the three women were strange. Ning Xinyun suddenly asked a question that didn''t match the tone: "brother ye, do you... Have you stayed in ''Wuyin city'' since the end of the world, never left or contacted anyone outside?" Ye Yang thought and said, "yes, what''s the problem?" "Hoo... I see. Brother ye, you must not know which year this year is." Ning Xinyun said. Ye Yang frowned slightly and his complexion was not good. Zhou Na''s voice said, "today is April 15, 2018, February 29 of the lunar calendar." "What?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. He remembers... Five days ago, he read the time on the computer at the werewolf''s home. At that time, it showed "8:03 a.m. on April 17, 2013". Some computers don''t have the right time, but now it''s the end of the world. Ye Yang doesn''t think that an otaku who lives in the end of the world and often uses computers will make a mistake in time. Moreover, in these five days, I smashed many doors and picked up many mobile phones and computers. The time above is clearly "April 2013". Ling Sha said: "to be exact, the external time today is'' April 15, 2018, February 29 '', while the time in'' Wuyin city ''should be'' April 22, 2013, March 13 of the lunar calendar ''." They are all serious, not like nonsense. Moreover, they dare not joke about Ye Yang like this. Ye Yang was surprised: "what''s going on?" Ning Xinyun said: "brother ye, after the outbreak of the end of the world, the whole ''Wuyin city'' was trapped by a powerful energy. Some time ago, the energy barrier disappeared. People outside came in and found that ''Wuyin city'' had been in a state of time stop for five years! "Of course, it''s also possible that the passage of time here has become extremely slow, five years slower than the outside world. It didn''t recover until recently." Ye Yang''s scalp is numb. This end of the world is not simple, but more complex than expected. "How could this happen?" Ye Yang muttered. "Brother ye, it''s complicated and unimaginable. If we tell you directly, you may not believe it and have many questions. Fortunately, today is the end of the month. You can check it directly on the Internet at night. There are many websites that can be opened. There are a lot of information related to the end of the month. You can know the truth after reading it." "You can surf the Internet here?" asked Ye Yang. "Yes, but there are only two days in a month, namely, the first day and the thirtieth day of the lunar calendar, or the first day and the twenty ninth day of the lunar calendar, or the first day and the twenty eighth day of the lunar calendar. That is, the first and last day of each month of the lunar calendar, and it must be after the sun goes up and down on the evening of that day, or after eight o''clock." "Why?" Ye Yang asked. "This... Is more complicated. The statement on the Internet should be related to the moon. After all, the end of the world broke out because of the moon." Ning Xinyun didn''t make it clear for a while. "Well, I''ll surf the Internet in the evening." Ye Yang''s heart is full of questions. If you can surf the Internet, these questions may be answered in more detail than what Zhou Na, Ling Sha and Ning Xinyun said. After eating at random, Ye Yang took a hot bath. The hotel itself has a boiler. The water before the end of the world has been automatically hot until today. It has not been polluted, so it can be used safely. There is no need to disassemble the precious bottled drinking water for bathing. But what makes Ye Yang wonder is that if the last World lasted five years and the city was isolated from the outside world, where would there be a steady flow of power? Go back to the room and let the bear man stay nearby. Don''t move. Ye Yang''s room has a computer. It has accumulated a layer of ash and has not been moved for a long time. Looking at the dust traces left on it, the locks that have not been passive, etc., it is certain that these computers have not been unpacked or even turned on for at least several months. Well, no one has changed the data. Moreover, Ning Xinyun and others can''t move the computer of the whole hotel just to deceive Ye Yang. With expectation, I always feel that time passes very slowly. For a long time, it''s eight o''clock. Ye Yang refreshed the web page several times and finally showed the content. The web pages of this world do not look much different from those of his original world, but the names of search engines are different, and the contents displayed on each web page are also different. The most active website is the "searchable" website. The function of this website is very simple. It can automatically search various online servers that can still be used today and know which website can still be used. According to the tips here, there are some extremely important official websites, the servers are still maintained by special personnel, and there are many private websites, but many are "dark networks", which can not be found. You can enter only when you know the specific website and the password. Moreover, in some areas, the network is banned for 365 years, and wireless communication is not possible. Therefore, the coverage of active users on the network is not very wide. But there are only two days a month to surf the Internet, so there are not very few Internet users. Ye Yang downloaded a new download software for the first time. After installation, he downloaded a large number of web page text information on the network to avoid sudden disconnection. While downloading and looking at the web page, I gradually understand the situation of the world, but the deeper I understand, the more shocked I am. "The real reason for the outbreak of the end of the world... Is actually because..." It''s so speechless!! Chapter 22 PS: the following three chapters are about the background of the eschatological story. If you are not interested in historical background and other relevant materials, you can skip the first two chapters and look directly ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ This side of the world. In September 2000, mankind first discovered that there was a mysterious giant ship hidden in a valley of the moon under the earth''s crust, with a length of 83250 meters and a width of 12000 meters. Several big countries responded quickly and tried to communicate with the giant ship by various means. However, with the communication technology advanced by scientific research institutes and the military of various countries for more than ten years, they were unable to communicate with the giant ship. Soon after, several big countries launched rockets to the moon alone. Because they were discovered by other countries and some folk astronomers, they announced their plans to land on the moon. Six months later, for unknown reasons, several major countries decided to share some resources and jointly develop the moon, triggering an upsurge of landing on the moon. In the following years, unmanned landers were put on the moon for many times to explore a valley on the moon. In December 2004, the news of the discovery of the mysterious giant ship on the moon was discovered by other countries with relatively weak scientific and technological strength, and the news was revealed to the people, causing a great uproar all over the world. All kinds of speculation about the giant ship are noisy on the Internet. Various film and television programs and literary works of alien invasion have sprung up among the people. Various works on the theme of doomsday emerge in endlessly and are popular in the world. For example, the malice of the giant ship, the disaster of the moon, the messenger of the net world, the survivor''s diary, hopeless vitality and so on have attracted countless people''s pursuit and fans, whether books or film and television programs. What is serious is that some lawless elements, using doomsday theory, have attracted a large number of crazy believers, formed illegal organizations and obtained illegal wealth. The authorities concentrated their efforts on cracking down on various illegal civil organizations, prohibited talking about "alien invasion" and "lest aliens misunderstand", and prohibited civil organizations from promoting "doomsday theory" and cracking down on various illegal large-scale gatherings. However, most countries did not prohibit or completely prohibit various popular "doomsday" events, leaving hidden dangers since then. In March 2007, several major countries jointly launched more than 100 space rockets and successfully launched nearly 100 lunar landers. The remote-controlled lander was put together on the lunar surface to form a simple surface "base ship". Many scientists from different countries have also successfully landed on the moon and settled in the "base ship". In June 2007, humans first came into contact with the lunar giant ship, and close range photos were taken and sent back. In August 2008, the exploration of the outer side of the lunar giant ship was completed, and several accessible ship doors were locked. In October 2008, the space rocket jointly developed by several small and medium-sized countries in the world dropped a micro missile on the surface of the moon and detonated successfully. In February 2009, dozens of countries around the world announced the establishment of the "Earth Moon Association" to jointly study and develop lunar giant ships. In May 2009, the cabin door of the lunar giant ship was successfully opened. "For more than nine years, we have never interrupted sending various electromagnetic signals, high-energy particle beams, etc. to the lunar giant ship, and we have not received any response. Moreover, since October 2007, we have continuously released some signals by attacking the metal shell of the lunar giant ship, but this'' sonar communication ''has not received any response. "This proves that there is probably no conscious intelligent life in the giant ship, or even any living intelligent life. "So, since December 2008, we sent a base car to seal and dock with the ship door and try to cut... Oh, the so-called ''seal docking'' is to prevent air leakage. If the air pressure in the ship is normal, it may explode at the moment when it leaks into the vacuum, so we must be careful "The cutting process has encountered a lot of trouble. Only by using a high-speed electric saw inlaid with diamond can we scratch the shell of the ship door. Moreover, every time we cut for a period of time, we must pause to see if there is any reaction inside, and then dare to continue cutting "Yes, the cutting position is also exquisite. They have been detected by means of ''sonar detection'' in advance, bypassing some energy lines to avoid cutting problems..." This paragraph was dictated by a scientist who had personally experienced the lunar giant ship exploration event. In June 2009, scientists and auxiliary personnel officially settled in the lunar giant ship. In July, they obtained a large amount of garbled data from the computer. In September, countries jointly cracked it and analyzed the meaning of some data codes of the other party. At the end of December 2009, using the data analyzed, we developed new rocket propulsion technology and new gravity buffer technology, and produced a large number of new rockets and a large number of new spacesuits. Many scientists who do not meet the physical standards can also be sent to the lunar base through space rockets. "In June 2009, we felt very difficult in the face of alien data. Fortunately, we found many ''personal portable'' instruments and several robots responsible for cleaning, and tried to send their cores back to earth. "Through special scanning technology, we completely scanned part of the structure of the portable instrument and the overall structure of the cleaning robot, sent the drawings back to the earth, rebuilt a ''new body'' on the earth for them, and then reorganized it with the core sent back by the moon. Then, we guessed and cracked the data code while inputting the cracked data into the cleaning robot In the command Library of the robot, verify, compare and eliminate the wrong options one by one. Relevant experts and scholars from various countries cooperate with each other, so as to successfully decode the database data of aliens in a short time... " After scientists'' research on the computer data of the giant ship, it is found that the lunar giant ship is a "escape ship" of a mysterious civilization in the alien world. Thousands of years ago, it made a space jump, but an accident occurred. The giant ship shuttled into the solar system and embedded in the crust of the lunar valley. The aliens on the giant ship have also slept in the dormant cabin of the giant ship for thousands of years, and have not yet woken up. Scientists have not yet been able to enter the showroom of the dormant module and have not been able to contact aliens. In addition, after research, scientists also found that most of the instruments of the mysterious alien civilization giant ship were controlled by "brain waves". For example, an important instrument must be an alien with a certain status, concentrate on releasing brain waves, and then it can be turned on. Or although the status is not high enough, the number of ordinary aliens is large enough to concentrate on releasing brain waves, which can also be turned on. "It''s not that aliens'' brain waves are strong enough to turn on various instruments, but those instruments are equipped with ''brain wave detectors''... Yes, they are a bit similar to the'' fingerprint lock '','' voice control lock ''and'' pupil lock ''we use... After passing the detection, there will be more energy to start the instruments. "But their technology is more advanced. They use brain waves, and they can not only control the switch of the instrument, but also use brain waves to control how the instrument operates... That is, the preset program in the instrument can control the ''operation'' and ''stop'' of each program through ''brain waves'', so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the operation of the instrument..." A scientist once explained to the reporter of the interview. "There is no way to change the control mode. Most of the instruments in the whole lunar giant ship cannot be changed to" manual control "or" electromagnetic control ". We must use the" brain wave "control switch, that is, the so-called" idea ", to focus on the" idea "for control. "Why can''t you change it? There are two reasons. First, the alien race is quite" democratic ". No matter what major event, it must vote, and the majority is subordinate to the minority. Therefore, if all kinds of key and important instruments are changed to" manual "or" electromagnetic control ", they will be controlled by a very few people. If they are still¡® As long as more than a certain number of people concentrate their "ideas" against the "brain wave" control method, they can prevent the start of those instruments. "Second, the control center of the lunar giant ship is not an electronic computer in our traditional sense, but a super intelligent brain controlled by a giant biological brain with a diameter of more than 30 meters and thousands of photonic computer integrated blocks. "Yes, the giant biological brain is the supreme commander of the whole ship. It gathers the collective consciousness of all aliens of the whole ship. However, it has no independent consciousness and independent personality. It is a puppet. It will only do what the controllers want it to do like a machine. It will not control the ship to attack us, but it is also forbidden Stop us from changing the control mode of various instruments in the giant ship. "We want to control the whole giant ship. We can''t bypass it. We must control the giant ship through it. Therefore, we must also use the" brain wave "control and use various instruments in the giant ship... Well, you say forcibly destroy the inner hatch? That''s no good. There are many energy circuits in the inner hatch, which can''t be forcibly destroyed, which will lead to a big explosion. "Yes, we can only tamper with the interface data of the ''brain wave identification system'', and let the biological intelligent brain regard our earth people''s'' brain wave ''as the alien''s'' brain wave'' in a way similar to ''deception''... Yes, it''s just a kind of ''deception'', and we can''t tamper at a deeper level..." According to the information disclosed by scientists, various instruments on the lunar giant ship can already be controlled by the brain waves of earth people. However, a few scientists can start a simple instrument, and major instruments and hatch doors in key areas must be combined by the collective ideas of many people before they can pass the verification. However, earth people are too far away from the moon The "ideas" of countless people on the ball cannot be concentrated on the moon. We must find another way. Chapter 23 In February 2010, scientists found that there were very precious and important materials hidden in the giant ship, such as the design drawings of aerospace warships and intelligent brain, a large number of more advanced civil technologies and various powerful interstellar war weapons, which were enough to make the earth people go into space and rush out of the solar system. However, all kinds of precious and important materials cannot be obtained directly from the control center. They can only be obtained by opening the cabin door and entering the internal military base and scientific research base. "The control center of a warship only commands and controls the actions of the warship and the allocation of resources... Just like every country, it is divided into civil affairs departments, scientific research departments, legal departments, military departments, etc. the political center is different from the scientific research center and the military center. This is division of labor and cooperation. "You can''t get scientific research materials directly from the ''Civil Affairs Department'', nor can you get military secrets directly from scientific research institutions. Similarly, you can''t get valuable and important scientific research materials from the military command center. At most, you can only get some finished products, but the finished products belong to the finished products and the materials belong to the materials. "So is this giant ship. In the warship control center, it is impossible to directly get the data sealed in the scientific research area. You must open the hatch leading to the military area and scientific research area through the control center, and then go through verification before you can get the corresponding data. "But to open these doors, you must have permission. People with status release extremely strong brain waves before you can unlock them. Another way is that there must be a sufficient number of people to collectively concentrate their thoughts before you can let the brain waves pass the verification and open the doors. "However, our earth''s aerospace technology is still quite backward, it is impossible to send too many people to the moon, and all kinds of materials here are quite tight. We used the technology of ''replicating brain waves'' for experiments, but we can''t pass the verification. Finally, we can only consider how to use the power of the people on earth. "After all, as long as people are alive, they have brain waves. The brain waves they release are similar to our brain waves. They can also ''cheat'' the intelligent brain of alien giant ships. They will also be regarded as alien waves..." In May 2010, a "virtual helmet" was successfully copied on earth, which can amplify human brain waves and transmit them to the lunar base. On that day, the first experimenter found that using the helmet, he could log in to a "virtual world" inside the warship, but he did not get any benefits. However, it is also found that when using the helmet, one''s own brain will also be stimulated by a mysterious force to produce an immersive experience. It can produce vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch like the real world in the illusory world. Even deaf and blind people can "see" and "hear" through this "virtual helmet" , very magical. But the main function is to "amplify" and "assist in the transmission" of brain waves. "When we first entered the warship, we found that there were almost one alien, and there was a more advanced ''virtual cabin''. This is a ''civilian tool'' of aliens. The design is not complex, and the technology is not confidential. In addition, we found several finished products, so it was copied very successfully "In fact, we copied it as early as April 2010, but it took us a month to carry out various preliminary tests and modify... Of course, we should modify it to avoid the harm of this helmet to the human body and add various protective devices. After all, what aliens can use is always different from what earth people can use." In June 2010, countries around the world began to build the production line of this virtual helmet, and spent a lot of resources to produce it desperately. At first, only the extremely loyal soldiers selected from various countries can get the opportunity to use it. However, because several major countries have corresponding technologies and can be connected to alien giants through this helmet, the degree of confidentiality cannot be guaranteed. Many small and medium-sized countries have obtained corresponding technologies and vigorously expanded the users of "virtual helmets"... The more people use them, the more brain waves they gather, the greater the voice they get on the lunar giant ship. No country is willing to lag behind in this regard. Since someone has set a precedent, other countries can''t suppress it and don''t want to lag behind, so they can only release various restrictions. Within various countries, we will expand production efforts again, relax standards, and let as many soldiers use "virtual helmets" as possible. In March 2011, within the armies of many countries, "virtual helmets" have almost been called "flooding", and there are a lot of more advanced "virtual cabins". In April 2011, the military on earth collectively used "ideas" to open multiple doors of alien warships and obtain a large number of precious technologies. In June 2011, a country with a small population base introduced the helmet to the civilian market for the first time so that its nationals can use the virtual helmet. Then, two countries secretly relaxed restrictions. They must ensure the basic operation ability of the army, so that all soldiers can not use the virtual helmet at the same time. They want to increase the voice and increase the virtual helmet The number of users can only be found among the people. "About the virtual helmet, it was leaked out before February 2011. However, the folk news reports only mentioned the magic of this helmet, which failed to reveal more substantive information. However, the private capital of various countries has long tried their best to infiltrate the military... Of course, the military of our country will not be easily infiltrated by private capital, but a big city opposite Daxi state In China, as well as some western countries, private capital has a great impact on national policies... " "Yes, there are too many countries that have obtained this technology, so it is impossible to keep it secret or apply for a patent... This is not a nuclear weapon, and capitalists will not be too scrupulous... Yes, capital is profit driven. You capitalists do not promote it to the market, and other capitalists will promote it to the market. Therefore, everyone should rob it. Like a fly seeing honey, no one wants to fall Later. Your country doesn''t allow promotion. It''s a big deal that he goes to another country. If your country doesn''t promote it, other countries will promote it. The number of users of the other party increases greatly. If the number of users on your side remains unchanged, he will suffer a loss. Therefore, he can''t stop it at all... " In July 2011, several large international companies announced that they would cooperate with their respective countries to launch civil models of "virtual helmets". But unlike the military version, there are restrictions in it, which can not control any instrument to turn on or off the lunar giant ship. In October 2011, after a year of imitation research (August 2010 ~ October 2011), the first "imitation smart brain" was successfully manufactured, which allows a large number of people to log in through the "virtual helmet" and enter the "virtual world" in the "imitation smart brain". The massive data adopted by the "virtual world" is collected from the lunar giant ship database, simplified and modified, and can be used by the people after debugging. Since then, the earth has entered an era of rapid development of "virtual reality". All kinds of shops in the "virtual world" and all kinds of entertainment similar to reality emerge in endlessly. Without leaving home, you can enjoy most of the fun that can be enjoyed in the external real world, and the cost is lower. Mankind has ushered in a new way of life and a new social model. "The common people are curious about this thing. The ''virtual helmet'' can be put on the market, but it can only entertain the common people and let them play games. They can be king and emperor in the virtual world, seventy-two imperial concubines in three palaces and six courtyards, or use millions to conquer the world, or enjoy all kinds of life enjoyed by the rich second generation. "The rich dandies of the second generation can also enjoy a sense of achievement that they can''t enjoy at ordinary times. As long as there are such kinds of entertainment and things that corrode people''s morale, they can attract the vast majority of ordinary people. Then they don''t want to always think about the secret of the lunar giant ship... Well, at least a large number of ''melon eaters'' will be attracted by all kinds of entertainment in the virtual world I won''t pay more attention to the lunar giant ship, and I won''t think I have to control the things in the lunar giant ship "However, we can find loyal and reliable candidates through various games in the ''virtual world''. At least if there is no anti social and anti-human tendency, we can accept them, let them contact the secrets of some lunar giants, and use the brain waves they provide to help open the hatch. "You can even use virtual games... To deceive them into thinking that they want to concentrate their brain waves to open the ship door in the virtual game, but in fact... Their brain waves will lead to the simultaneous opening of the cabin door of the real lunar giant ship... Such a means is better. Well, this is a compromise decision made by many countries after long negotiations." In December 2011, the virtual helmet was officially launched and released simultaneously all over the world. In March 2012, the folk cracker successfully logged into the "virtual world" of the lunar giant ship with a virtual helmet and found that the alien virtual world was only a civil game space, separated from important and precious materials, and could not get anything useful. However, the folk cracker was sentenced and imprisoned for life. In October 2012, officials of various countries found that there was a flood of folk virtual games, film and television programs and literary works on the theme of "doomsday". In particular, several works that had been popular in the past, such as the malice of the giant ship, the disaster of the moon, the messenger of the net world, the diary of the survivors and hopeless vitality And so on, it is booming again. In the real and virtual world, books are reprinted, film and television works are reprinted, and even made into a variety of virtual games, either legal or illegal, and even all kinds of H version and Diablo trend version, and so on. This matter has attracted the attention of many scientists, and has even been submitted to the congressional bills of many countries. Chapter 24 "There are endless claims about the end of the world. It has never been cut off since the history of mankind. "For example, there was a lot of noise about the arrival of the great demon in 1999 and the end of the world in 2012. However, this time the ''doomsday theory'' is more serious than ever. "Because we really found alien warships and got some alien technology, but we didn''t wake up aliens and didn''t have real contact with aliens, which gave people all kinds of fantasy space. Similarly, it also gave many careerists the so-called ''opportunity''. Many people with evil intentions want to use the saying of doomsday to do wrong The law. "There were signs of this incident as early as 2004. It was suppressed at that time, but it has been secretly circulated among the people. Shortly after the release of the virtual helmet, the incident revived and intensified "Some of this is an act of civil autonomy, but it is not just an act of civil autonomy. Someone must be behind it. Some scientists even believe that aliens are not completely asleep. Some of them are moving in the ''virtual world'', pretending to be NPCs and contacting earth players, luring many unsuspecting earth people into thinking they are The son of destiny, believed the lies of aliens, and then spread the doomsday theory among the people on earth "Some people don''t know that they are propagating doomsday theory, but are tricked into using a doomsday background to make all kinds of bad virtual games... Of course, it''s illegal, but players can log in to different private folk servers by means of ''jumping over the wall'' and enjoy the fun of all kinds of taboos "Well, there is still no definite evidence about the evidence that aliens deceive people on earth... However, some computing experts have pointed out that some NPCs are not intelligent programs, but are disguised by the consciousness of aliens..." This passage was posted on the Internet by an authority in the shelter after the end of the day. Another related article by others is as follows: "This time, it''s different from the past. Doomsday theory is noisy on the Internet and people''s word of mouth rumors. Officials of various countries have not let it go. Many countries have banned it because they have found it inappropriate. However, it''s difficult to prohibit it. There are too many transnational servers, and even private satellites rented by private capitalists, and many signals from ''virtual world'' servers It can''t be shielded at all. "What''s more serious is that some countries do not prohibit, let it go, and engage in freedom of speech. Some countries do not care about this kind of thing at all, while a few ''very special'' countries not only do not prohibit, but take the initiative to spread this saying "Yes, since 2004, some people have been secretly promoting doomsday theory in the name of aliens. They claim that only those who believe in their gods can be rescued and most people will die. Even in the face of sanctions from other countries, those ''very special'' countries turn a deaf ear to it. Anyway, they are almost terrorists all over the country!! "They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic!! "Unfortunately, what mankind never thought of was that the joke like doomsday rumor came true two months later and really expanded the whole world to the abyss of doomsday!!" Some people asked the truth and secrets of the incident online. Similarly, daga revealed the answer in 2014 after the end of the day. "Scientists have long said that the aliens on the lunar giant ship are a fairly" democratic "race. Although there is division of labor and cooperation within them, some extremely important things must be voted by a referendum and approved by the majority. "Inside the lunar giant ship, there are many powerful extinction weapons, such as meteorological weapons, super energy weapons, space-time weapons, etc. the most powerful one can even easily destroy the whole moon!! "A large number of people on earth are immersed in the virtual world, or affected by real rumors, thinking that the end will come. The brain waves sent by this idea are amplified by the ''virtual helmet'' and released towards the moon... Yes, the virtual helmet has been changed, but if it is weakened, the lunar giant ship can still receive it. "For example, radios on earth can receive many interference signals. Some folk astronomy enthusiasts can use self-assembled instruments to receive scattered electromagnetic signals from the depths of the distant universe. "For the same reason, even if the virtual helmets and amplified signals used on earth are not amplified by the ''relay stations'', some can reach the moon. What''s more, there are many kinds of'' relay stations'' among the people? "Well, under normal circumstances, the signals of these virtual helmets are very weak after they are transmitted to the moon. After all, helmets have been transformed. Under normal circumstances, they will not be recognized, the doors of giant ships will not be opened or closed, and many instruments will not be opened or closed. "But the accident happened. "The lunar giant ship made a space jump thousands of years ago, and major changes took place, which led to the sleep of the alien group and the insertion of it into the lunar shell for thousands of years. There has always been a major hidden danger inside the giant ship that we have not found. "Its ultimate weapon is in the ''half open'' state!!! "When the lunar giant ship encounters a major threat, its ultimate weapon will automatically enter the ''semi open'' state. If the vast majority of aliens on the whole giant ship think it should be launched, they will launch the ultimate weapon to destroy the enemy. If the vast majority of aliens on the giant ship think it should not be launched, they will not launch. "The identification method of this ultimate weapon is through brain waves, which are decided by all aliens on board... This is different from ordinary instruments. Ordinary war weapons also consider professionals and status. As long as the person who sends brain waves is determined to be a" citizen "recognized by the giant ship, he has the" right to vote "and can participate in the decision. "We didn''t know this kind of thing before. Even before the end of the day, we didn''t know that there was such a ''ultimate weapon'' on the giant ship... Yes, the data in the control center was incomplete at the beginning. The data was damaged, and the damage caused by problems in space jump "Ordinary earth people can not interfere with and control the conventional war weapons on warships through virtual helmets, collective concentration and brain wave amplification. However, the ''ultimate weapon'' is affected by the signal amplified by ordinary virtual helmets. "Yes, just like the nuclear bomb on earth, it must be decided by Congress. Aliens are just expanded to a ''National resolution'' and more ''people ~ ~ Lord''. Moreover, their final weapons are many times more terrible than nuclear bombs "At that time, many people on earth were thinking about the power of alien giant ships attacking the earth, the earth falling into doomsday, seeking survival, etc. the judgment mechanism of the lunar giant ship was wrong, and they thought it was the collective decision of the ''citizens'' of the giant ship itself. Therefore, many meteorological weapons, super energy weapons and space-time weapons were launched in the direction of the earth..." This is the content of an interview posted on the Internet after the doomsday. "Fortunately, those weapons collided with each other in space and did not detonate directly on the earth''s surface. However, the huge energy released by the explosion formed a super huge energy turbulence ''cloud mass'', which continued to expand. In a short time, the diameter exceeded 10000 kilometers, larger than the whole earth, and then maintained inertia and floated forward of the earth at high speed, Will meet the earth in orbit in a few hours "Countries on earth discovered this for the first time. After urgent discussion, they found that it could not be stopped, but through the data of the information database of the lunar giant ship, they successfully analyzed the properties contained in this energy, a total of 16 kinds!!" The end of the world broke out at the end of December 2012. Time, space, light, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison, epidemic, strange, illusory, life, old and death, 16 kinds of energy will form 16 kinds of terrible catastrophes, which will come to the earth on January 1, 2013!! At first, people didn''t know what harm these 16 forces would cause, but as the end came, they gradually understood these 16 forces. The force of time will lead to the distortion and variation of the time passage speed in some areas. For example, "Wuyin city" is isolated from the outside world and stops in time for up to five years!! In some cities, the internal time passage accelerates, and in some places, the internal time passage slows down. The force of space will cause terrible space cracks and tear the earth. For example, many super huge cracks on the ground and buildings in "Wuyin city" are caused by the force of space. Ye Yang had always wondered that there were too few zombies at the south end of "Wuyin city". After many doors were broken, there were no living people or zombies, only a mess or some strange cracks. He brushed the zombies for five days and failed to gather enough "upgrade energy" Promoted to level 3 because a large number of people are randomly sucked into the space crack. It is unclear whether they are dead or alive. If people are sucked away, there will be fewer zombies. The power of thunder will produce super strong electromagnetism, which will lead to the overload and burning of most electronic instruments in the world, including missile centers, various scientific research bases, and various civil facilities. At the same time, it will also form violent thunder in some areas, or form some huge plasma energy or electric energy clusters. For example, there is a huge electric energy cluster in the center of a city, Within a hundred miles, all electrical facilities can hardly be used. However, there are some lightning energy groups, which contain balanced and stable but abundant electric energy, which can provide a large amount of electric energy to a city. "In Wuyin City, there is likely to be such a turbulent area of electric energy, which is transmitted to the substation through wires, and then to each household..." Ye Yang guessed. The power of fire will form continuous fires. Countless areas are shrouded in fire climbing disasters. There are even dead volcanoes, such as the largest dead volcano in an island country. The force of cold has caused the temperature to drop in a large area. There is a desert. Now the temperature has reached minus 200 degrees Celsius. The power of difference will lead to various biological variations. For example, when a mouse becomes as big as a sow, some humans gain "powers". This belongs to the power of alienation, which may be "evolution" or "variation". Some people become better, and others mutate into rotten mud like shrem, which is miserable. There are also rumors that the power of difference includes "gravity distortion", but it is not confirmed. The power of illusion forms the illusion of a large area, like a mirage and phantom sound. The power of the epidemic is all kinds of viruses. Now the most obvious is the "zombie" virus, which converts humans and other animals into zombies. These are only part of the information that mankind currently knows. More detailed information is not disclosed on the Internet. What terrible dangerous area will be caused by the combination of various forces? If the concentration of those forces is strong enough to a certain extent, what terrible consequences will it cause? It''s not clear. "What a terrible end!!" Ye Yang gasped. The world is much more terrible than he thought. However, it is not without benefits. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: This apocalyptic background framework is finally written. I want a collection and recommendation tickets. Chapter 25 "In this catastrophe, human beings can obtain the opportunity of evolution, such as the rebirth of gold mine." "Mysterious forces have caused great damage to the earth''s surface, but at the same time, they have also blocked the invasion of external forces. Last year, there was a star flying close to the earth''s outer space. Under normal circumstances, it would be captured by the earth''s gravity. After sinking, it would have a great impact on the earth''s surface, such as the extinction of dinosaurs 65 million years ago. However, under the influence of 16 mysterious forces, The huge star is directly decomposed at the periphery of the atmosphere... " "Under the influence of mysterious forces, all kinds of communication on earth are seriously disturbed. For example, if you want to surf the Internet normally, you can only go to the end and beginning of each month, just two days at night. Otherwise, you can only go to the ''LAN'' at most, and it is impossible to contact people far away through the network. Moreover, it is difficult for virtual helmets to log in to the virtual world and military communication The communication line is closed. "The missiles and rockets hidden by various countries can only be used at night at the end of each month and at the beginning of each month. They can''t be used during the day. In addition, they can only use private communication lines for remote control. It''s easy to be robbed of control authority and turn the missiles around. Therefore... You don''t have to worry about the outbreak of nuclear war on earth or the sudden arrival of a bomb overhead Missiles... The possibility of this happening is very low. " Looking at all kinds of information on the Internet, Ye Yang was speechless. At first, seeing that the world was so terrible, he just wanted to hurry back to the real world to avoid any accidents, but then he looked at various posts and felt that the world seemed good. From a certain point of view, it might be more "safe" than the original world. At least he didn''t have to worry about the sudden nuclear attack. "Whether it is the force of time, space or other forces, they will basically focus on one area and will not easily spread elsewhere. Even if they leak occasionally, it will not be very serious." It is these posts that give ye Yang confidence. These posts were released by the scientists in the "shelter" and analyzed in great detail. However, it is very difficult for people outside to enter the shelter again, and it is also very difficult for people inside to think of it. Even moving from an ordinary city to another city is a hundred times more difficult and dangerous than before. If you want to understand the information around the world, you can only analyze it through some photos taken by satellites in space. The conclusion can not be said to be 100% correct. "In short, you don''t have to rush back to the original world... Of course, you can''t rush back." Ye Yang controlled the mouse to click on the web page and typed a few words with the world''s Pinyin input method. "Rejuvenate the city"!! A large number of web pages were searched, and the contents related to revitalizing the city were presented one by one. "What a big city! Reinvigorating the city is really powerful!! and... Most of the online content is highly praised for reinvigorating the city. There is little information about the people''s life in reinvigorating the city. A few contents are discredited, almost all of them are pasted... In this era, there are still many problems "Water army"? What''s the purpose? Is it to attract people who don''t know the truth to rejuvenate the city? "Ye Yang was a little surprised. According to his personal analysis, what Zhou Na and others said is closer to the truth. The online information about "revitalizing the city" is not credible. Because the content on the web page is suspected of avoiding the important and neglecting the minor. "What an amazing world." Ye Yang leaned back and sat on the computer chair, watching some short videos on the Internet about disasters around the world. There are a lot of information being downloaded. Suddenly, a doorbell rang at the door. The door was closed and the bear man was brought into the room. "Who will it be so late?" Ye Yang moved in his heart. When I walked over and looked out at the cat''s eye, I saw Ning Xinyun standing outside the door alone, wearing a thick coat with a knee length hem. It''s early morning. What''s she doing here? When ye Yang opened the door, Ning Xinyun hesitated: "brother ye, can I go in?" Ye Yang nodded, "come in." Ye Yang took a few steps back. When Ning Xinyun came in, she saw her backhand close the door. Ye Yang was a little stunned and didn''t ask her to sit down. He just asked, "what''s up so late?" Ning Xinyun hesitated and took off his thick coat, revealing a translucent yarn Pajama, which could hardly cover anything. Ye Yang was a little surprised. She was attracted by her beauty and couldn''t move her eyes: "you, what are you..." Ning Xinyun bit her lower lip. Her face was as red as a ripe red apple. People couldn''t help but want to take a bite. "I, I..." she was so nervous that her little hands kept rubbing the hem of silk pajamas. Her voice was as thin as a gnat: "I... brother ye, my body is clean. I haven''t been touched." Ye Yang suddenly understood Ning Xinyun''s meaning with a bang in his mind. Her eyes were burning. She stared at her face and body. Looking at her pretty appearance picked by any group, she only felt her heart pounding, hot blood surging up from her lower abdomen and from her heart to all parts of her body. There was an impulse to come forward and hold her. But the corner of my eye just swept to the computer on the desk, and a picture flashed on the video... On a wall, there was a big red slogan - cherish life and stay away from AIDS. Then, with a flash of his face, he saw zombies walking in the street. Ye Yang hit a zero, like a basin of cold water poured on his head, and the whole person woke up. Ning Xinyun''s body may not have been touched, but can you ensure that her body is really "clean"? This is not Ye Yang''s original world, but the end, the end of the virus. Some viruses, others may have antibodies, not afraid, but what about Ye Yang? The consequences of indulgence may be very serious. Perhaps, there will be nothing, at most, a little responsibility and an extra girlfriend, but perhaps... Become a zombie or die for other reasons. After all, Ning Xinyun was once caught in "revitalizing the city". Even if Dr. crazy secretly injected some dangerous trial drugs, it is not impossible. Ye Yang dared not risk his life. If you really want to find a beautiful girlfriend, why is it difficult for him now? It''s not difficult to get out of the world, whether you look for it in the end of the world, return to the world with a lot of property, or with your current magic skills. Why not have a wife? To understand this, Ye Yang''s eyes calmed down a lot, stared at Ning Xinyun''s eyes and asked, "why?" "I... the first time I saw you, brother ye..." In the middle of Ning Xinyun''s words, Ye Yang interrupted, "I see." Ning Xinyun was stunned. Ye Yang thought to himself, "there is neither love nor hatred for no reason in the world. The tenderness of women is directly proportional to the strength and achievements of men. How can there be so many ''feelings at first sight''? In the end of the world, it is almost reasonable for the weak to rely on the strong to survive. It is the instinct of many weak." Ning Xinyun is not strong, but she may not be weak, but in her eyes, she is far worse than Ye Yang. So I can understand her behavior and know why she is. "You are a good girl..." Ye Yang sent her a good man card: "it''s beautiful and lovely. No one can be indifferent to your temptation, but... In the end, I don''t dare to think too much now. I don''t want to carry too much for the time being." Ning Xinyun was slightly stiff. Ye Yang''s refusal made her feel sad and happy. Chapter 26 Ning Xinyun leaves. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether his refusal is euphemistic. After all, he has only been rejected by girls many times and never had the opportunity to refuse others. "It''s really exciting. I regret it a little." As soon as Ye Yang closed his eyes, he couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful situation when Ning Xinyun''s coat fell off. The picture was deeply imprinted in his mind and couldn''t be forgotten if he wanted to. For a long time, open your eyes. The time displayed on the computer is already 1:15 a.m. "A little sleepy... System!!" Ye Yang calls out the system, and the page shows: ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 40.2131.8 ¡­¡­ This is another little secret of the "system". Ye Yang discovered it a few days ago. His mental strength automatically decreases by 0.1 every 36 ~ 42 seconds, and it automatically decreases by 1 point every 6 minutes to 7 minutes. Even if you don''t use any skills and consume any special energy, you will lose mental power slowly. This setting is very unfriendly, but it is very real. When a normal person wakes up, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will start to feel sleepy after eight hours, unless he meets something exciting or drinks a special drink. This shows that the mental power of ordinary people is also slowing down continuously and slowly. Ye Yang''s mental strength has fallen much slower than ordinary people. "View skills!!" Ye Yang''s heart moved, and the handwriting on the status bar in front of him changed again. ¡­¡­ "Cross domain transmission (LV1): randomly assign a parallel space-time with similar historical background, bind it, and obtain the function of two-way transmission, which can shuttle between the two worlds at will. "Condition 1: it can only be transmitted once every 19 days. "Condition 2: the total volume of itself and the articles carried during transmission shall not exceed one cubic meter (excluding air). "Condition 3: the total mass of oneself and articles carried during transmission shall not exceed 1000 kg. "Upgrade method: # $#£¤%... £¤# $#&? $&? &. "Transfer skill cooldown: 13 days, 5 hours, 47 minutes and 36 seconds..." ¡­¡­ This skill cannot be upgraded with upgrade points. However, when ye Yang was promoted to "necromancer (Lv2)", the condition of cross domain transmission changed from "only once every 20 days" to "only once every 19 days", and the cooling time was reduced by one day. "There are so many hidden functions in this system. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will ignore them. Next, it will take another 13 days before you have the opportunity to use this skill again. I don''t know whether it can be transmitted back to the real world... I hope you can do it." He lay on the bed and squinted for a while. It didn''t take long to wake up. The computer is still downloading data. But before long, the network was suddenly cut off. Soon, you can see a little light in the sky, and dawn has come. At breakfast, Ye Yang asked Zhou Na and others about their plans. "We are going to the ''Kingdom of God''." Zhou Na said. "The kingdom of God?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. Why did a noun come out? Previously, I searched for the world''s more famous survivor cities on the Internet, not including the "Kingdom of God". "The kingdom of God was created by a mysterious man who claimed to be the son of the white lotus God. When the end of the world came, he listened to the gospel of the gods and gained great divine power. He became the protagonist of the ''end of the world'' and will be canonized in the end of the world in the future." Zhou Na briefly introduced. Ye Yang was stunned: "do you believe this?" This is a world with relatively developed science and technology. Even at the end of the day, you shouldn''t believe in gods and ghosts. "I don''t know whether this legend is true or false, but one thing is certain... The son of the white lotus God created the white lotus god religion, has countless fanatical believers, and created the white lotus God Kingdom, also known as the great light God kingdom. He has a magical power and can bless his believers remotely, so that those believers can release all kinds of energy Different forces. "They call the power given by the son of the white lotus God ''Divine skill''. As long as they pray to him within a hundred miles of the kingdom of God and its surrounding areas, they can connect with the son of the God. As long as they call the name of the son of the white lotus God within a hundred miles, they can make him hear and feel. If they are devout and honest, a magical power, that is, the power of the so-called ''Divine skill'' will slowly condense in their body , when this force is strong enough to a certain extent, it can release a variety of ''Divine Arts''. "For example, there are ''healing minor injuries'' to speed up the healing ability of injuries, and'' relieving toxic hair ''and'' removing toxins'' to remove toxins from the body. There are relatively advanced magic skills as well as'' curing diseases''. It is said that there is a magic skill called ''recovery'', which can even reverse and return to normal those who have changed their bodies but have not completely become zombies." Zhou Na said. Ye Yang took a cold breath: "is it true or false?" This power is also too powerful, especially in this last world, it is easy to attract believers. It is easy to win over a large number of fanatical diehards. As long as there is a continuous population, this person must have a continuous stream of believers, and his power will increase rapidly like a snowball. "I have met people in the kingdom of God several times before. They are said to be priests of the son of white lotus. Most of them are unable to perform divine skills. They claim that it is because of the end of the world that the power of the son of God is suppressed within a certain range. Only ''predestined people'' and ''blessed people'' can get the blessing of the son of God within a hundred miles around the kingdom of God. "I''ve only met two people who can practice their divinity far away from the kingdom of God. One was encountered in the adventure before, and the other... Was encountered in the" rejuvenating the city ". He sneaked into the" rejuvenating the city "to preach. He found that the situation of rejuvenating the city was not suitable for spreading faith, so he helped us escape. As a result... He came to the" city of time "outside Wuyin city Not far away, she was accidentally killed... "Zhou Na said. Ye Yang said, "so you still intend to continue to the ''Kingdom of God''?" "Yes. As long as the pursuers of Zaixing city don''t return to recover their lives, a new group of pursuers are likely to come. In the end of the world, there are not many really safe places. The nearest and most reliable place to us is the ''Kingdom of God''." "Where did you stay when you didn''t enter ''rejuvenate the city'' before?" "We were all Anshu city before, but... Anshu city was broken by a group of mutant zombies with a large number of ordinary zombies." Zhou Na said. Ning Xinyun said: "there are also some survivors'' camps around Anshu City, but... The vast majority of survivors'' camps are not safe at all. They not only need to face all kinds of threats of the end of the world, such as zombies, blazing lights, hurricanes, sandstorms, or thunderstorms... But also need the oppression of more powerful powers. "For example, in ''Nansha city'', it pays attention to ''strength is justice''. The strong are respected. They can kill people at any time, and even capture the people they have defeated as slaves. It is also said that some survivors gather in Daxi prefecture to raise the living people in captivity as food..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly turned white. "These materials are not easy to find on the Internet, but there are many kinds of gossip and high authenticity," Zhou Na said "It''s not surprising that the people''s hearts are dangerous at the end of the day. Ancient books also record that in the years of famine, the ancients also exchanged their children for food, and Cao Cao also filled people with meat as military food. Now there has been a great disaster, and modern people are no more civilized than the ancients. The world is so big that it''s difficult for people without enough strength to settle down anywhere." Ye Yang was silent and asked, "are you going to start immediately?" Chapter 27 Zhou Na hesitated and asked, "are you coming with us?" Ning Xinyun and Ling Sha both looked at Ye Yang with expectant eyes. Ye Yang thought and said, "I won''t leave Wuyin city in 40 days." At most 13 days, he will have the opportunity to transmit back to the present world. Until then, he does not intend to stay away from Wuyin city. Are there any special restrictions on "cross domain delivery"? Is it random to send back to the original world? No matter where in this world, can it be transmitted back to the original world itself? Or... To the same place in the original world with the same latitude and longitude here? These are important data. Ye Yang won''t be at ease until he knows these things. For example, in the real world, there is a high mountain, but it has become a big pit. If you encounter danger in the pit, do you want to send it back to the original real world? Will you be trapped inside the mountain rocks when you send it back? This has to be considered. The safest way to test and verify is to return to the "Kangle community" at the southern end of "Wuyin city" after 13 days, return to the house where ye Yang transmitted to the end of the world, stand in the bathroom instead of the bed, and then use "cross domain transmission" to go back. This is the safest and safest way to test. "I have to wait for 40 days... I''m afraid it''s dangerous," Zhou Na said. "What danger? Dr. Madman''s gene warrior?" Ye Yang asked. "Not only that, but also treasure hunters." "Treasure hunter?" "That''s right. Sometimes there will be a kind of energy crystal in the place where energy condenses. The time in Wuyin city is five years slower than the outside world, and it is said that time has stopped for nearly five years. Some people think that there may be a ''crystal of time'' here, which contains mysterious and powerful power of time. Treasure seekers from all over the world will continue to go here to search for the crystal of time." Zhou Na said. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. The strong from all over the world, who can be attracted here and succeed here, are by no means the weak. "In fact, there are many treasure hunters in this city. We had a war between two groups before. We took the opportunity to get rid of the pursuit of Wang Tao and Wu Jun and found this hotel. But... They caught up with us later." Zhou Na said. "How many treasure hunters are there in this city? How strong are they?" Ye Yang asked. "The specific number is not clear, but those who have the courage to come in are basically outlaws and have some skills to protect their lives. Most treasure hunters have some special abnormal abilities, or alienation, or some kind of ''evolution'' called by experts. They may be strong, weak, or strange, which is impossible to prevent." Zhou Na said. Ye Yang nodded slightly. He looked for information on the Internet last night. He also saw some instructions about "power". It''s strange and difficult to describe. But basically, it can be inferred that it is caused by the combination of those 16 kinds of energy. "Brother ye, leave with us. Even if you don''t go to the kingdom of God, you can go to other places." Ning Xinyun said. Ye Yang said, "the more dangerous the place is, the easier it is to have a safe place like ''black at the moment''. I know there is a place that may ensure that you can stay safely for 40 days... As long as you can erase the traces here and won''t be tracked for the time being, it should be no problem." "Where?" Ling Sha was surprised. Ye Yang smiled: "in this Wuyin City, it''s not eye-catching and no one''s trace." The south end of Wuyin city is not a very secret place, but ye Yang stayed for so many days and met only a few living people. Zhou Na and others ran there and hid in a community, which was enough to stay for many days. At least, it''s much more private than this easily attractive hotel. When ye Yang returns from the original world 35 days later, he can naturally meet Zhou Na and others. At that time, even if he wants to go to the "Kingdom of God", he can''t. It''s not easy to find a few people you can trust in the end of the world. Ye Yang felt that the three women could be trusted. After all, he saved their lives. As long as there is no major conflict of interest, there is no need to worry about betrayal. With them, they are safer than walking alone. "I want to go to that safe place. Besides, if it''s safe enough and there''s no major change in Wuyin city within 40 days, I can''t leave temporarily. But if it''s not safe enough, I''ll leave for a few more days at most. If there''s any change, I''ll leave too." Zhou Na said. Then he turned and asked Ning Xinyun and Ling Sha, "what''s your opinion?" "Me too." Ling Sha said. Ning Xinyun hesitated and nodded: "I think so, too." "Well, let''s go to the safe place now. By the way, you seem to have collected a lot of guns yesterday? Show me some." Ye Yang said. He''s going to practice his shooting, which will greatly increase his safety. With that kind of black fog, the strength will increase greatly. Last night, I downloaded some instructions on using guns and the key points of practicing shooting skills. I plan to practice empty guns myself, and then find a chance to practice live firing. It would be better if Zhou Na gave me some advice. The party packed up and prepared to go out. ¡­¡­ At this time, opposite the hotel, a tall building 100 meters away, on the roof. A centaur and a snake man are staring here. The upper body of the "Centaur" is human, the lower body is the body of a white war horse, with four hoofs on the ground, and a slightly swinging white horse tail behind its hips. He has a man''s face, a black suit, a huge metal bow in his left hand, an arrow pot on his upper body, full of arrows. On the horseback of the lower body, there are all kinds of guns and ammunition, short guns, long guns, flash bombs, incendiary bombs, poison gas cylinders and so on. The "snake man" next to him is the snake''s head, human neck, body and arms. There are no feet below the waist, but a snake tail, which protrudes from under the skirt and is coiled on the ground. However, although the snake man was wearing a black skirt, he was a male, wearing a suit, green skin and scales, and carrying a machine gun in his right hand. "Wang Tao, they are really rubbish. Just let them take a few steps first. We destroyed No. 47 survivor camp and quickly followed up. As a result, they actually died in the hands of several women in less than a day... It''s a shame to throw them at Grandma''s house. Feng Qing, Zhou Na and they are in that hotel?" the Centaur spoke in a strange voice with a hiss. The snake man''s mouth cracked, showing his sharp teeth, his tongue puffed, and his voice was like a eunuch: "yes, those smelly women are hiding in the hotel, and I can smell their smell... Hiss ~ ~ what are we going to do next? Blow up all the exits of the hotel, and then throw in the poison gas bomb and smoke them to death like Smoked mice?" "Ha ha, you are really..." half of the conversation was half said. The door of the hotel opened. He hurriedly said: "someone came with me. Zhou Na feels very sensitive and hides first." "What are you afraid of?" The snake man said, but he still hid. He still knows the four words "beating grass and startling snakes". The Centaur hung a micro camera on the roof railing, retreated with the snake man, and looked at the picture wirelessly transmitted by the camera not far in front through the mobile phone. ¡­¡­ When the door of the hotel opened, the bear man controlled by Ye Yang walked out and looked around. No strange attack. Then Zhou Na swayed, attached to the bear man''s back and looked around the outside world. "Safe!!" Zhou Na gestured. Many talents went out from the hotel door one after another. However, just turned around and closed the door, Zhou Na suddenly changed her face: "danger, get down!!" In an instant, they rushed over and hugged Ning Xinyun. They fell to the ground and rolled out. With a flash of cold light, a sharp arrow fell on the wall on Ning Xinyun''s side, and then heard the fierce wind of whew. Then one hundredth of a second later, the arrow deeply inserted into the wall suddenly burst into a blazing light, and a strong lightning flash swept around. Ye Yang had fled to the bear man''s back and hid. He was still stimulated by some lightning and hit zero slightly. "It''s the tall building opposite. There''s a camera." Zhou Na looked ashamed. She made such a big mistake when she gestured to say it was safe. But it''s not her fault. The tall building opposite is about 100 meters away, and there are countless buildings in the middle. There''s a miniature camera on the roof, pointing this way. No one is stationed. If there are experts, they may be able to emit the so-called "murderous spirit". Zhou Na can sense the so-called "killing", but it''s just a surveillance camera. How can ordinary people feel the so-called "killing intention" across the camera? Besides, it''s so far away. At the moment, a centaur appeared on the tall building opposite, and the giant bow in his hand was full of strings again. Whew ~ ~ Another shot. The sharp arrow that exceeded the speed of the sound penetrated into the bear man''s body. A large section of the arrow appeared from his back and almost stabbed Ye Yang. The muddy blood and body fluid from the bear man''s wound sprinkled on Ye Yang''s clothes, leaving a large mass of stains. His face suddenly changed: "fortunately, the bear is not too tight, otherwise it would be dangerous, but... Who shot the arrow? Is it terrible?" Just listen to the sound of gunfire banging in your ears. Ling Sha and Ning Xinyun fight back. "Bang!!!" There was a loud noise, but the sniper gun in Zhou Na''s hand opened. But the moment the loud noise came out, the cold light was slightly cracked. A sharp arrow passed through the void and hit Zhou Na''s gun accurately, which made her numb, and the whole sniper gun flew out. Chapter 28 "What an amazing archery!!" Ye Yang turned pale. The guns in Ling Sha''s and Ning Xinyun''s hands kept spitting out flames, but they didn''t seem to hit each other. Instead, the arrows kept shooting here, threatening Zhou Na and others several times. Is the power of the arrows stronger than the guns? In just two seconds, another long arrow through the body appeared on the bear man, which would explode and tear large pieces of flesh and blood. Ye Yang didn''t dare to hide behind it all the time. He could only move on the ground. The bear squatted behind the car in front of the hotel, his arms crossed his head, and moved slowly to block Ye Yang, so that he could quickly roll and climb behind a huge concrete column nearby. "How far is the enemy from here?" Ye Yang got up and asked loudly. "120 meters." Zhou Na answered. Ye Yang''s heart sank. The distance of 100 meters is beyond the limit of his control over the bear man. The dark ghost fog can''t cover the other party, and he is not good at shooting. It can be said that Ye Yang plays a small role in this battle... At most, he can only use the bear man as a meat shield for them. But the bear man can''t completely block each other''s attack. "Not good!!" Ling Sha exclaimed, "in addition to the Centaur, there is a snake man." "What? Snake man Feng Xin is here too?" Ning Xinyun lost his voice. Ye Yang exclaimed, "very powerful? Do we have a chance of winning?" "If the archer Centaur fights with us alone, we have a half chance of winning at the expense of ammunition. But if there is one more snake man... I''m afraid it''s hard to win," Zhou Na said. "Even running away is difficult. The snake man''s tongue can sense a lot of smells, which is more sensitive than dogs." Ning Xinyun said. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, but he couldn''t think much at this time. He said, "withdraw and return to the hotel first." "How to withdraw?" Ning Xinyun asked. As long as you are close to the hotel gate, you must be exposed to the threat of Centaur arrows, not to mention a snake man with a gun? The snake man''s eyes are not good and his shooting is a little bad, but the snake man''s arrows are almost 100 shots. "I have a way." Ye Yang briefly said his plan, but Zhou Na and others had no opinion. With a finger in his right hand, a thick black fog emerged, turned into a human shape, and quickly flew to the place where the arrow was shot. Whew!! An arrow shot at the black fog. At the same time, there was a gunshot in the distance, and the other party really attacked the black fog. The bear man suddenly threw out, slapped open the hotel gate, broke into the hotel, tore off the door tip behind the wall on the side of the gate, and vigorously carried the solid wood gate wrapped in copper shell as a shield. Walking out of the hotel door again, he shot a sharp arrow in the distance. He barely penetrated the door, and even the bear couldn''t hurt him. Zhou Na tumbled, grabbed the sniper gun, quickly hid behind the bear man with Ye Yang and others, and got into the hotel. The bear man returned, picked up some sundries and threw them to the gate. "Come on, go up to the second floor." They ran to the second floor, turned on the computer and observed the outside through the surveillance video. "I didn''t see the Centaur and the snake man." "I always feel that it''s not safe here." Soon, it felt fulfilled. There was a strange sound outside the door. "It''s cement. They don''t know what machine to use. They throw the concrete slurry from the side and paste the gate and the front window... Ah, the monitor was shot out." Ning Xinyun exclaimed. "What do they want to do?" Ye Yang was surprised. Under normal circumstances, the Centaur will use a bomb to blow up the sundries at the gate and find a way to rush in? But now Zhou Na said in a deep voice, "they must want to catch us alive. Paste the air vents around us with cement. Just throw a poison gas bomb or hypnotic smoke bomb, and we''ll be finished. If we rush out by force, we''ll be exposed to the threat of arrows." "It will take a long time to paste the entrance and exit of the whole restaurant? Unless they know in advance that we blew up the passage to the third floor and that they can block us by pasting the first floor and the second floor." Ye Yang said. Zhou Na said: "Maybe it''s a cat playing with a mouse. After all... Centaurs and snake people can''t change back to a complete human appearance. Their psychology has long been distorted and they can do any abnormal things. If they fall into their hands, life is better than death, they might as well commit suicide in advance. It takes a lot of time to block us in the restaurant and let us despair slowly. They absolutely can do this kind of thing Come out! " "Run away, now, run away from the back window immediately. There are only two of them. Before they have time to block this place!" Ye Yang suggested. When they hesitated, they all nodded: "now they can only escape." "Where are you going?" "Get out first." There is a back door on the first floor of the hotel, and the back window on the second floor can also be opened. Ye Yang, three women and a bear broke out through the back door and entered a roadway. The bear man has Ye Yang''s mountaineering bag hanging on his chest and a stainless steel board wrapped on his back. It is used to put vegetables in the back cabinet. When he runs, he is not slow. But the Centaur and the snake man soon caught up. In the sound of wheezing, an arrow came every second or two. When the distance was not too far, the arrow could easily penetrate the steel-clad board and plunge into the bear''s body. But it is not a living creature at all, just a "resurrected" corpse, fearless. But some arrows will shine, which makes the bear''s body tremble, and people worry about whether they will get out of control. Ye Yang ran up and asked, "what''s the origin of the archer?" "The killer of Zaixing society... The man had mutated war horse genes, giant ape genes and Falcon genes at the same time. The genes of three different creatures were condensed into gene medicine and injected by the doctor into five powerful soldiers. Only one successful fusion was this centaur." "Centaur..." Ye Yang found a gap and put the telescope in front of him. There is a car rearview mirror not far from the front. The mirror reflects the situation behind. It can be seen that it is indeed a monster of a centaur and a centaur and a snake. The snake man''s lower body is a snake tail, but he doesn''t climb up slowly. He has a gun in his hand. He pulls the trigger and fires from time to time. It''s a worry. Seeing the two sides getting closer and closer. The front is a corner. Just before she arrives, Zhou Na suddenly turns around and shoots out. With a bang, the rear Centaur jumped obliquely and flashed the gun. Zhou Na''s body flashed to the side of the wall of the next house. The whole person hid behind the wall. The muzzle was aimed at the rear and shot suddenly, while the guns in Ning Xinyun and Ling Sha were also firing. But what was shocking was that the Centaur dodged to the side of the curved convex wall of the winding alley, and was not shot. The snake man reacted slowly. He shot several shots at him, but there was no blood exudation. There are three edged nails sprinkled by Lingsha on the ground, which are highly poisonous, but the snake man''s tail was swept up and was not cut. At this time, a dark thing was thrown from a distance. "Get down!!" Zhou Na lost her voice in shock. Ye Yang fell down instantly, but ordered the bear to smash the Baotou steel board. Then there was a loud bang. When ye Yang recovered, he found that the board had been blown to pieces, and there were many metal thorns on the bear man. Ye Yang and others were not injured. "Run!!" Zhou Na shouted. The crowd got up and ran around the corner. In the city''s roadway, Zhou Na hung a grenade on the roadside, inserted an iron nail in the corner of the wall, and a long hair passed through the grenade, bypassed the iron nail and crossed the ground to form a simple mechanism. Ling Sha threw some nails on the ground, dug a shallow pit on a rotten cement ground with a knife, and simply buried a grenade. Then wrap the wire three or two times and pull it to form a mine. If someone goes through here and jumps over the triangular nail, he may touch the cotton thread. If he pulls it, it will surely cause an explosion. Not long after they ran out, they heard two loud noises from the rear. Suddenly his face was happy: "did you succeed?" Chapter 29 They hid in a nearby corner at an angle of 90 degrees to their source. On the ground diagonally opposite, a mirror was placed at an angle of 45 degrees. In this way, you can monitor the situation of the source without showing up. This principle is somewhat similar to the "diving goggle". After a few breaths, you can see in the mirror that the Centaur and the snake man chased again. People were surprised: "didn''t you die?" Not even hurt. The "hanging mine" and the "mine" were seen through. No matter how secret they hide, they can''t escape the fierce eyes of the Centaur, which are deliberately triggered remotely by them. "Run!!" Keep running. Fortunately, this is a place similar to the village in the city. There are many curved lanes and many fork roads. There are Zhou Na and Ling Sha on the roadside. Therefore, the cloth doubt array looks like a "mine". It is true or false, false or real, which slightly delays the speed of the pursuer. Otherwise, it may have been caught up by the opponent. "This won''t work." Ning Xinyun panted and said, "if you run like this, you will be caught up sooner or later. Do you want to find a safe place to defend?" "No! If you find another place to stick to it, it will be blocked as before in the hotel." Zhou Na shook her head. "You can''t escape, and you can''t find a place to guard. What should you do?" Ning Xinyun became more and more worried. Zhou Na and Ling Sha didn''t say anything, but they subconsciously aimed at Ye Yang and seemed to expect him to have any good ways. Ye Yang smiled bitterly in his heart. He has a system and three skills, but it''s useless. The bear man controlled by "resurrected corpse" can''t win unless he fights closely with each other. Bear people are very powerful against zombies, but they are useless against centaurs, which are amazing in speed and powerful in long-range attack. The ghost fog has many functions and amazing effects, but if it exceeds 20 meters, the ghost fog will get out of control and disperse automatically, which is not useful. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang opened the system menu and glanced at it. ¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 19822000 ¡­¡­ His eyes flashed a ray of light and thought, "it seems that there is only one way... Try it!!" "Do you know where there are zombies around here?" Ye Yang asked while running, panting. "Brother ye, do you want to stop them with zombies?" Ning Xinyun also asked breathlessly. "No, in a word, where are there zombies nearby? There are a large number. It''s better to be easy to defend and difficult to attack, and have the opportunity to delay the pursuers a little." Ye Yang said. "There is really a place," said Zhou Na. "Where?" "Subway! I remember there is a deep pit in front of me, with a large number of soil slopes. You can run into the subway tunnel. There is also a subway below. It is said that when the end of the world came, the underground high-speed railway hit the side wall and exploded, causing the ground to collapse. There are many zombies in it. Some time ago, someone blew it open again, but there are too many zombies in it, and so far there are no zombies People rushed in and cleaned up the Zombie "Is it far?" "Not far, just tens of meters ahead." "Just go there. Come on!!" Ling Sha laid another trap and ran forward. Not long after, the bear man dropped the Baotou steel board and suddenly straightened a car at the entrance of the alley, stood up and blocked the intersection. With the ability of the Centaur and the snake man, it is impossible for a car to stop them. But they must consider whether there is a trap behind the car? If you push the car by force, will it detonate some buried grenades, gas bombs and other things? It would be even worse if someone waited behind with a sniper gun. So it can delay each other''s steps a little. It''s just that it''s impossible to escape!! After all, snake people are very sensitive to smell. No matter how far they run, they are likely to catch up. ¡­¡­ Not far away, I came to the place mentioned by Zhou Na. It is true that this is not a subway station, but a very ordinary urban bus road, but a pit is exposed in the middle of the road. All kinds of sediment and sundries are obliquely accumulated at the pit mouth, with traces of explosion. The bear man stepped over the sundries in front of the and did not cause collapse. There were no landmine traps here. Ye Yang followed, and the black fog shrouded his body. He heard the roar of zombies from below. I saw a long electric train ahead. The front of the train and many cars in front of it were twisted and exploded. I couldn''t see it from here. But one of its side doors was facing this way, and several zombies came out and walked this way. "There is no electric leakage in the electric train, otherwise the zombies will not be shocked. Moreover, the lights inside will not be turned off." Ye Yang thought and silently gave an order. The bear rushed forward, slapped three or two, and completely smashed the heads of several zombies. "Upgrade energy: 1989.82000." It''s almost there. "Come in quickly." Ye Yang said hello to Zhou Na. It was dark underground, but they didn''t hesitate. After coming down, they turned and buried several C4 "chewing gum" from the debris slope, inserted "a pipe" and added some small devices. This high-intensity explosive was disassembled from the toy car remotely controlled by Wang Tao yesterday. If the Centaur and the snake man run here recklessly, they may be sent directly to heaven. "Go." The bear opened the way. They broke into the electric train and turned around to block the crooked door. "The front of the car is blocked, but from here through the electric train, from the rear of the car, you should be able to cross the track and walk all the way to the subway station. There may be many zombies on the road." Zhou Na said, and the beam of the tactical flashlight shone inside the electric train. Ye Yang said, "it doesn''t hurt if a bear opens the way." And there''s no need to go deep. "I''m afraid... There are mice." Zhou Na said. "Mouse?" Ning Xinyun was shocked. "Normally, there will be no mice or zombies on the subway track, but it''s hard to say at the end of the world. It''s not uncommon to block a large group of mutant mice or other strange animals," Zhou Na said. "But it seems that we have only this way now." Lingsha said. "Well, you can move on, go out from other exits, or stay here. The front and rear ends are ventilated, and the Centaur and snake man can''t block us. The underground extends in all directions. If you find another subway station, you can wash off your smell and cover it with other smells, you may escape." The reason why snake people can track the hotel is not because they still have smell after taking a bath, but because they left all kinds of smell on the way to the hotel yesterday. "We don''t have to go through it. You stay here first. Wait a minute, we can kill the Centaur and the snake man." Ye Yang said. They were all slightly surprised. "Try it. It''s not too late to escape if the anti killing is unsuccessful. Inside the train, the threat of the Centaur''s bow and arrow and the snake man''s gun is greatly reduced. Instead, we need to be careful of the traps we left on the way. After all, they are still flesh and blood, and they are afraid of being blown up. Therefore, we don''t have to worry." Ye Yang looked confident. Infected by his self-confidence, the other three also recovered a little confidence. "If we want to fight back, what should we do? I''m afraid the trap alone is not enough." Ling Sha asked. Ye Yang said, "wait a minute here. I''ll control the bear man to do something in front and come back in three minutes at most. Then there''s a way." Three minutes Zhou Na and others pondered for a while and had no objection. Three minutes is not long. Ye Yang won''t throw them away and run away. Because the sound of bear people killing zombies will continue to come. Whether Ye Yang goes far can be heard here. Moreover, Ye Yang had a gun but no explosives. It was impossible to blow up the car in front to block Zhou Na and others. Besides, it''s much safer to run with them than to block them and run away alone. At this point, Ye Yang glanced at his system menu. The upgrade energy has exceeded 2000. You can upgrade, but you don''t want to upgrade in their face. What''s more, I''ve just been chased. Now I kill a few zombies and suddenly my strength increases greatly? That''s suspicious. If they run to the front for a few minutes and then return with great strength, even if they are suspicious, they will have too many guesses and are not sure, which will help Ye Yang keep the secret. "Wait for me, don''t leave." Ye Yang hurried to the front carriage, stared at the translucent system menu in front of him, and fretted: "upgrade!!" Chapter 30 Ye Yang''s eyebrows beat violently, and the cold breath spread to his head in an instant, and then extended to his neck, chest, back, and even all parts of his body along 14 different lines. Many parts of the body are itchy. Some places that may be "acupoints" gush out wisps of warm breath. Finally, they all converge on the chest. After rotating for three times, they suddenly separate. One of the hot breath fell down to the Dantian about seven centimeters below the umbilicus along the Ren pulse, and the other cold breath returned to the center of the eyebrow. The system menu he saw has changed: Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV3) Status: normal Power: 9+ Agility: 12+ Constitution: 10+ Intelligence: 13+ Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, cross domain transmission Mental strength: 91.2131.8 Upgrade energy: 53000 Free attribute points: 3 (please allocate attribute points within 180 seconds) ¡­¡­ "Where to add some this time?" Ye Yang hesitated slightly. But at this moment, he found that his ideas condensed on the "+" sign, and the text box description jumped out was somewhat different from the last time. Strength: after 25 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "sonic boom attack". Your fists and feet can occasionally produce sonic booms. A strong air breaking "gas explosion" can cause "infrasonic" shock to the target within 30 cm. Agility: after 21 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "intuitive response". When you encounter a fatal injury attack, your body nerves will automatically respond and automatically avoid the key. Physique: after 18 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "copper skin and iron bone", and your body strength will be further enhanced, which can weaken various attacks to varying degrees. After 21 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "high-speed self-healing". The wound healing speed, metabolism speed and blood derivation speed can be increased by 5 times in case of injury, and you will be immune to some toxins and most epidemics. Every hour, the life activity of all cells in the whole body will automatically recover by 10%. After 30 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "resuming the broken limb", which can make the broken limb resume. After 40 points, you can get the "flesh and blood regeneration" talent... After 80 points, you can automatically get the "flesh and blood derivation" talent... After 120 points, you can automatically get the "blood drop regeneration" talent Intelligence: after 18 o''clock, you can automatically obtain the talent of "telepathy", which can vaguely sense the general situation within 15 meters around the body, and sense the strong killing intention within 10 meters. In case of fatal danger, you have a 5% chance of "whim". After 24 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "mind release", which can release mental power, clearly sense everything within 20 meters around the body, as you can see with your own eyes, and automatically sense everything within 30 meters. After 25 o''clock, henggu''s "whim" talent will automatically "whim" and have a strong premonition when the loss of his mental power is not too serious and everything that is fatal to himself is about to happen. After 30 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "mind controlling things"... After 36 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "Yin God separated from the body"... After 42 o''clock, you will automatically obtain the talent of "soul power sharing" Ye Yang was stunned. "Physique and intelligence attributes are treated like ''own sons''. There are a lot of talents. In contrast, strength attributes and agility attributes are far from good. This system doesn''t pay much attention to strength attributes and agility attributes." It''s right to think about it. Necromancer, what do you want to do with such strong strength and agility? If ye Yang is a dead creature, you don''t even need physical attributes. But he''s not going to become a dead creature. "Adding intelligence attribute is the best. If you reach 120 points, you can revive even if you are killed. If you reach 200 points, it is even more exaggerated. However, it requires a lot of attribute points, which is too long-term and can only be greedy. Now when the level is low... The mental induction at 18 points and the external release of mind at 24 points seem to be very practical, but... The direct impact on combat effectiveness is not very obvious Big. " Whether it is telepathy or mind release, they are just "reconnaissance" skills, and there are too many modern scientific and technological means to replace them. Ye Yang is quite moved by his ability to sense "killing intention". Unfortunately, the former can only sense the "strong killing intention" within 10 meters, and may not feel the deliberately suppressed killing intention. The latter is also limited to a range of 30 meters. If you encounter centaurs shooting hundreds of meters away, or snipers shooting hundreds of meters away, it''s useless at all. "Whim" is a good thing, but before 25 intelligence attributes, there is only a 5% chance to trigger, and its practical value is not high. But if you can fix this talent at 25 intelligence attributes, it will be great. After 30 o''clock, you can get "mind control" and cooperate with various skills of mind induction and dark ghost fog, which is almost invincible in the original world. But it also needs to be upgraded by 4 to 5 levels and a little more intelligence. "If you add some physical fitness, the ''copper skin and iron bone'' of 18 physical fitness and the ''high-speed self-healing'' of 21 physical fitness, the practical value seems to be higher. Although you can''t continue the broken limb, as long as the key points of the head and heart are not exploded, it''s almost immortal." According to Ye Yang, after severe trauma, as long as the human body does not bleed continuously, its self-healing ability and metabolic ability only need to be enhanced two or three times, it will basically not hang up on the operating table. Even many diseases called "incurable diseases" can be easily cured when the comprehensive quality of human body increases two or three times. As long as it can stop bleeding, the metabolic rate of the whole body is five times faster than that of people with 20 points constitution. The tenacity of vitality is enough to amaze many people. "Do you want to add more ''physique'' or ''intelligence''? Add more points to the whole physique, hold it for two levels, and then you can get ''copper skin and iron bone''. Hold it for one more level, and you can get the talent of ''high-speed self-healing''. "If you add a little more ''intelligence'', you only need to hold one level to get ''telepathy''. Holding another two levels is'' release of mind ''. When you hold out the'' whim '', it''s also very difficult to be killed." Indecision. It''s hard to choose. But after thinking about it, Ye Yang smiled. "This body is still very important before you have the strength to" lose and rebirth ". In the face of many dangerous situations, such as the big bang in front of you, even if you have a" whim ", if your physical quality can''t withstand it, you can''t survive. "Therefore, we must not give up on a whim. In the future, we must focus on the attribute of ''intelligence''. But similarly, we must not give up on ''copper skin and iron bone'' and ''high-speed self-healing''. "Physique should be increased, as should intelligence. After physique increases to 21 points, if you get ''high-speed self-healing'', you will keep adding points to the full ''intelligence'' attribute until there is a talent of ''giving up and rebirth''. Unless there is any accident during the period... For example, the ''intelligence'' attribute can not exceed 4 times of the ''physique'' attribute, but that will be in the future." In the early stage, it is not easy to give consideration to both. With limited attribute points and more physical and intellectual points, it is possible to take care of one and lose the other. However, Ye Yang has considered that he has a system. As long as he keeps his life, avoids danger and keeps brushing, even if he needs more upgrade energy, he will certainly make himself stronger and continue to have attribute points. Therefore, in the early stage, he still focuses on keeping his life. In the future, whether it is "brush monsters" in the end world or returning to the original world and running to "brush monsters" in war-torn areas, it can be upgraded. "Nowadays, no matter adding ''physique'' or ''intelligence'', you can''t directly obtain talent and expertise. If you think too long and miss the present, you will regret it. So... First add 2 points of physique and 1 point of intelligence!!" This way of adding points is a little strange. But ye Yang has his own reason. "Whether you add ''physique'' or ''intelligence'' first, you must finally focus on ''intelligence''. Physique retains 21 points. No matter how you add it in front, as long as'' physique ''is added to 21, it will stop, and there will be no mistakes. The big deal is that your specialty is faster or slower. "Now, I can''t just improve my physique, otherwise my ''endurance'' ability is insufficient. When I deal with Wang Tao and Wu Jun in front, I can''t stand it. 131 points of mental strength is not enough. So I have to add at least 1 point of intelligence and 10 points of mental strength. Moreover, my physique can''t help but add ''copper skin and iron bone'' and ''high-speed self-healing'', which are too important for me who is not strong enough to protect my life. "So, now add 2 points of physique, then add 3 points to the next level, and then add 3 points to the next level, you can produce ''copper skin and iron bone''. Then consider whether you should increase the attribute of ''intelligence'' to improve mental strength, or continue to increase ''physique'' until you get ''high-speed self-healing''." This is Ye Yang''s reason. He has benefited from the benefits of increased physique. For example, he ran all the way from the grand hotel. Although he was panting, he would not be tired. As long as his physique increased by another 2 points, he can ensure that he will still have sufficient physical strength after the marathon. If his physique reaches 15 points, even if he doesn''t breathe after the marathon, he will go to heaven. What "Kite flying tactics" and other means should be as smooth as possible. If you don''t have good physique, be a battery necromancer. Don''t say that the "kite flying" tactic doesn''t work. It''s not easy to run faster than others when pursued and killed. Therefore, we should first increase our physique without losing. "Improve your physique!!" With Ye Yang''s heart moving, one third of the cold breath in the center of the eyebrows and the hot breath in the lower Dantian moved to the chest for fusion, and then transferred to all parts of the body, which made him feel very comfortable. The three attribute points cannot be added all at once. They must be added bit by bit. Each additional attribute point must undergo a process of being baptized by energy. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV3) Status: normal Power: 9 Agility: 12 Constitution: 12 Intelligence: 14 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, cross domain transmission + ¡ü Mental strength: 101.2141.8 Upgrade energy: 53000 ¡­¡­ Ye Yang focused on the words "+ ¡ü", and in an instant, a new box appeared in the system menu, displaying the following words: Skills that can be upgraded: corpse resurrection (Lv2) +, nether ghost fog (LV1)+ New skills you can master: bone spear, intimidation, summoning skeleton, blindness, mental shock, weak energy absorption, damage deepening, Ghoul''s claw, weak ray, white bone armor, Yin Qi lightness, white bone flying shield Skill points: 1 (please confirm to improve one of your skills or acquire a new skill within 180 seconds) ¡­¡­ Chapter 31 There are many new skills to choose from, at least twenty or thirty. Some of these new skills, which didn''t appear last time, are now emerging again. There is only 180 seconds of choice time, which is a very painful thing for people with choice difficulty. Ye Yang sometimes felt that it was difficult to choose, but he considered it before upgrading. "You must have an attack skill. The attack distance is not limited. You can attack from a distance or even beyond a distance!!" This condition cannot be changed. On this basis, others will be considered. Therefore, Ye Yang''s first choice is... Bone spear!! Bone spear (LV1): turn the dead bones around you into a sharp spear and stab them at the target locked by your mind. The mental power consumed by each attack is not fixed, which is related to the length, size and flight speed of the bone spear you control. Strength comes from the heart. "Strength from the heart", these four words make Ye Yang very excited. If there is no problem with the above description, then... As long as you are willing to devote your mental energy, the bone spear will be as big as it needs to be, as small as it needs to be, and as fast as it needs to fly. What if it flies faster than a sniper gun bullet? Who can dodge? The Centaur is very powerful, but if the "bone spear" is as big as the tip of a needle and coated with highly toxic, it can fly at supersonic speed in the dark... Can the Centaur still flash? Moreover, this is a "magic" skill. Will it have the feature of "tracking"? It''s worth considering. More importantly, (LV1), which means that the skill can be practiced to continuously increase proficiency and become stronger. Even if you go back to the original world... Without human bones, you can practice with chicken bones and duck bones. Now learn that you can try to deal with centaurs. In the long run, this skill is not weak. "However, there is one more thing to do before choosing..." 180''s time can''t be wasted. Ye Yang introduces other new skills and tries to browse more and see more, so that he can consider in advance and make better choices when upgrading next time. With only 15 seconds left in the countdown, Ye Yang stopped browsing to avoid any accidents. "Select bone spear!!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, Ye Yang walked out of the carriage. "Brother Ye!" Ning Xinyun said in surprise. Zhou Na and Ling Sha looked at Ye Yang in surprise. They felt that Ye Yang was different from before, but they couldn''t say it again. At the fingertip of Ye Yang, a "bone spear" about the size of a steel nail floated in the palm. Steel nail size, still called "spear"? As long as the shape is consistent, it is still a "spear". At least Ye Yang can control it now. But if you make it smaller, it won''t work. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait until you upgrade your skills. "This is..." the three women stared at the mini spear made of white bones in surprise. It was like a "handicraft" sold on online shopping before. It was very exquisite. "My power." Ye Yang said. Wave your right hand. A shrill whistling sound came out, causing eardrum pain. Then there was the sound of metal penetration. When a breeze blew, the three were surprised to find that the glass in front was penetrated, but it was not broken. A circular hole was left in the middle, and a faint gray trace remained in the air. Ye Yang looked through the night vision telescope. At the front slope, a thick twisted metal door panel was pierced through a hole. "It''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''s no weaker than a sniper gun." Zhou Na said. Ye Yang said: "it may be a little slower than the bullet of a sniper gun, but the advantage is almost ''100 shots and 100 hits''." Yes, Ye Yang can be sure. It''s almost "a hundred shots and a hundred hits". As long as the mind is locked, this thing will fly to the target quickly. Although it will also be affected by the air flow, it will automatically predict, and the flight trajectory will automatically make minor adjustments. While adjusting, it will consume the strength attached to the bone spear, which will slow down its speed, but it will eventually hit a position that Ye Yang carefully locked before. To some extent, it is indeed "a hundred shots and a hundred hits". When shooting with guns, powerful enemies can predict the position pointed by the muzzle. But this thing has no muzzle, and the firing direction is not necessarily the initial designated position of the spear tip. It will adjust the spear tip at the moment of shooting. How should we predict? In addition, it will be nearly twice the speed of sound, so it takes only 0.1 second within a distance of 60 or 70 meters. 0.1 second, most people''s brain can''t respond, let alone the body? Even a rare expert, his brain reacts quickly and his nerve reflex speed is amazing. He can make a decision to avoid in 0.1 seconds. However, within 0.1 seconds, there is absolutely no time to control the body to jump and dodge. Even the werewolf that Ye Yang once controlled, or the spider man he met, can''t. Experts can avoid the sniper, but it is almost impossible to avoid Ye Yang''s ability attack!! This is the biggest advantage of his "bone spear". "Unfortunately, too much mental power is consumed... Nearly 30 points of mental power were consumed just now. This is also a miniature bone spear. If it is larger and faster, it will consume more. If the bone spear is compressed harder, the consumed mental power will be more terrible. "Of course, to deal with ordinary people, you can fly slower. It doesn''t matter if the speed is reduced to 50 meters per second. The hardness of the bone spear can be weaker, and the mental power consumed will become less. At least it can''t be less than 10 points, but it can be released continuously, which is much easier to use than the short gun." Generally speaking, Ye Yang is quite satisfied with this skill. Although I don''t have the ability to "track" for the time being, but... It''s enough. As long as the reaction can be faster than the Centaur pulling the string and releasing the arrow, I can win the frontal duel. Whether it''s aiming at the other party''s bow string, body or arrow tip. What''s more, he doesn''t have to fight head-on. "Please, add some poison to these bones on my hand. It''s better to be highly toxic that won''t fail under high temperature." Ye Yang said to Ling Sha. "Poison? Ok..." Ling Sha took out a small gray brown glass bottle and poured out a small transparent pill, which looked like a capsule. In fact... It was glass, a round glass bead the size of a fish''s eye, sealed with a strange liquid. She said: "only one gram of toxin can paralyze the nerves of an elephant, and the heart and other internal organs will fail. It slows down the activity and has a very high death rate. Even if the Centaur is strong, it can''t bear it." "Good!" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up. I watched Ling Sha put the toxin on the bone. "What are we going to do next?" Zhou Na asked. Ye Yang''s power shocked her. With the characteristic of "hitting 100 goals and hitting 100 goals", she should have the strength of a fight, but she still felt insecure. Ye Yang said, "let''s hide and put a surveillance camera here. As long as I see the Centaur approaching, I will release the attack just now." "Can you hit accurately?" Zhou Na asked. "You don''t need to see it with your own eyes. You only need to know the exact location of the other party, you can attack, and you can ''hit a hundred goals''." Ye Yang said. Ning Xinyun exclaimed, "how powerful." In fact, Ye Yang must stand next to the "bone spear" at a distance of no more than one meter. If he exceeds one meter, he will lose control and cannot launch again. Therefore, if ye Yang stands at the corner of the carriage, where the other party can''t shoot him at all, and then controls the bone spear to float in the middle of the tunnel less than one meter next to him and launch it at any time... In this way, the enemy can''t hit himself, but he can certainly hit the enemy and is inherently invincible. Even if the archery of the Centaur is powerful, why should he be afraid of it? Of course, the precondition is... Ye Yang can lock the target. Either, you can "release your mind", or... There are surveillance cameras to know each other''s specific location. Moreover, when launching the "bone spear", Ye Yang can''t have any thoughts, otherwise he will shoot at the wrong target or at the wrong position, which is its weakness. "With such an advantage, we are sure to win!" Zhou Na''s face was full of joy, but her words didn''t fall. There was a loud noise at the entrance slope in front. The whole slope was blown away, and then fell heavily, blocking most of the entrance. "They stepped on the trap?" Ning Xinyun asked. "No, they dropped explosives and blew up the entrance." Zhou Na''s words fell, and she heard a loud noise. Heavy objects fell in front, and the entrance was completely blocked. It was dark in that direction. The C4 "gum" that Zhou Na had laid there was wasted. "What are they doing?" Ning Xinyun had a bad feeling. Zhou Na handed over a mobile phone with a map on the screen. "This is the subway route map of ''Wuyin city''. Less than 800 meters from here, it is the entrance of one of the subway stations." "They want to block the entrance and exit here, and then come from the subway station, so that we can''t escape?" "Yes, that should be the plan. The subway track is straight, and there is no room to avoid dodging arrows. It is very beneficial to the Centaur. If we don''t go out and stay here for a long time, we will die of hunger, thirst, or lack of oxygen in the air." Zhou Na said. "What about that?" Ning Xinyun was worried. Chapter 32 "Go ahead." Ye Yang said, "the Centaur and the snake man will certainly speed up to the subway station in front, get down to the railway tunnel and intercept us. We first remove all the zombies in the train, and then wrap our feet with cotton cloth to prevent the sound of footsteps from passing through the tunnel. At the same time, don''t turn on the light. We take turns to open the way in front with this night vision telescope." Ning Xinyun took a breath and said, "we want to move forward in the dark?" "Unless we go back to dig this entrance, it''s very dangerous. If snake people keep one of them staring at the entrance here? Wouldn''t it be a trap to go out? At the subway station, if they don''t go down the subway tunnel, they only ambush us at the exit? The sound of footsteps will be exposed and the light will be exposed. In the tunnel, there is no way to avoid each other''s shooting, so we have to grab it Take the lead!! "Ye Yang said. Ning Xinyun doesn''t want to move forward in the dark, but ye Yang''s words are also very reasonable. After discussion, everyone has to agree and act according to Ye Yang''s plan. The bear man half opened the way, and there were many zombies in the carriage, but there was no enemy of unity at all. No shooting, just follow the bear man. Zombies were shot to pieces. The bear people were invincible. Ye Yang''s "upgrade energy" was constantly improving, and his mental power was slowly recovering. Soon came to the back of the car. Ye Yang ordered the bear man to grab a crooked door and block it in front as a giant shield... Mainly to block the bear man''s head and heart, while Ye Yang and others followed behind. Even in an ambush, it''ll be fine. When he was ready, Ye Yang reminded him, "pay attention, the lights will be turned off now." It was dark all around. However, Ye Yang holds the night vision telescope, Ning Xinyun grabs his clothes, Ling Sha grabs Ning Xinyun''s clothes, and Zhou Na grabs Ling Sha''s clothes, but she doesn''t worry about getting separated. The tunnel is long, dark and gloomy. In the dark, there was no footsteps, no other noise, no extra light, only a few people''s breathing could be heard clearly. Even if you listen occasionally, it seemed that you could hear the heartbeat. "I hope there won''t be any accidents ahead." Ning Xinyun prayed nervously. Unconsciously, he grabbed Ye Yang''s clothes and feet more tightly. Later, he quietly hugged his waist. He didn''t know whether his face was red or hot. Fortunately, the tunnel didn''t break, no mice came in, and nothing else. Eight hundred meters, say far or not, say near or not, or is it coming to an end. "There''s a light in front, that''s the subway station... Wait, why didn''t the Centaurs turn off the light? Is it because they don''t have night vision tools and can''t see us?" Ye Yang stared nervously at the ground ahead. The track has no trace of excavation, and there should be no traps. But when he was about to reach the subway station, Ye Yang stopped. The bear man placed the large door panel in the dark at the side of the tunnel. Ye Yang and others bent down and hid behind the large door panel. Turning around, he gestured to Zhou Na, "follow the plan." Zhou Na saw the gesture through the light at the platform, nodded slightly, made an "OK" gesture, and took out a flash bomb in her hand. The crowd began to cover their ears and stare at the front. The bear man ran out quickly. At the same time, a large mass of black fog condensed into a human shape and floated past behind the bear man. As soon as he jumped near the platform of the subway station, he shot arrows. The arrows fell to the ground through the black fog and burst into dazzling light. "Flash arrow?!" The power of the arrow with the flare? It was also a coincidence that at the moment of seeing the arrow, Zhou Na quickly threw the flash bomb in her hand, hit the platform, and then quickly closed her eyes and covered her ears. The blazing light flashed Zhou Na. She covered her ears tightly before she heard the roar. But ye Yang, Ning Xinyun and Ling Sha closed their eyes in advance and were not affected at all. Neither by Zhou Na''s flash bomb nor by the flash arrow. Only Zhou Na''s eyes were constantly crying and had a strong tingling feeling. Ling Sha covered her ears, closed her eyes and felt the violent vibration. She calculated the time in her heart. About a second and a half later, she suddenly opened her eyes, pulled the ring in her hand and threw the second flash bomb. This flare was thrown obliquely behind the platform, showing light and loud noise again. At this moment, the bear man has returned here, picked up the door panel of the electric train, turned around and ran to the platform. Ye Yang jumped up and ran forward. Ling Sha and Ning Xinyun followed. Zhou Na slowed down a little and hurried to catch up. The black fog enveloped Ye Yang''s body. There was a black fog in front and a black fog on the right, which quickly floated forward. The bear man rushed up to the platform with the door plank and rushed to the direction of the Centaur and the snake man. A surveillance camera was placed between his eyes on his forehead. Even in this last age, video signals can still be transmitted wirelessly within tens of meters. "See!!" Ye Yang saw the figure of Centaur and snake man on his mobile phone. The Centaur covered his eyes and quickly retreated, but the snake man closed his eyes and shot this way on the stairs, slowly retreating. The bear ran away, and Ye Yang hid at the corner where he would not be ejected. The snake man shot a few more shots, and there were no bullets at all. "Good chance!!" Ye Yang rushed towards the stairs, but the bear man was still in front. The bear man rushed to the top of the stairs on the right, and the huge door panel smashed at the snake man. Two clouds of black fog floated out at the side stairway at the same time. An arrow came, accurately hit the surveillance camera on the bear man''s forehead, and penetrated the bear man''s head. The snake man flustered to avoid the smashed door panel and took out a tactical grenade from his waist. But it was also at this moment that something suspected of a flash bomb was thrown out. Ye Yang was shrouded in black fog and exposed from behind the bear man. It looked like the third black fog was floating. Both the snake man and the Centaur subconsciously ignored the first, second and third black fog, and their attention was attracted by the thing suspected of a flash bomb. Then A gray shadow flashed, the Centaur''s head suddenly tilted back, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the back of his head. Then 0.03 seconds later, he heard the rapid whistling sound and the strange sound of "poof ~". The snake man was surprised and his small round eyes widened. After another 0.5 seconds, he quickly crossed his hands in front of his forehead, and his body sank. He was ready to use the snake tail to pop up a huge force like a spring to dodge his body, but... Another gray shadow flashed. "Bone spear!!" In an instant, it pierced the snake man''s heart. Its snake tail still instinctively exerted force, causing it to back up one meter, hit the wall and sit down softly. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was bleeding, and the grenade that had not opened the safety ring in his hand fell off to one side. Nearby, there are "fake flash bombs" rolling on the ground, with no signs of explosion at all. "Won?" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up, but the next moment, the bear man''s body hit him, making his body sink, his eyes black, and he almost wanted to vomit blood. "Horizontal fork!!" Ye Yang took a breath. His chest and back were stuffy, his head was dizzy, confused and sleepy. He had to bite his teeth and get up from under the heavy bear man''s body. Fortunately, the bear man was changed by Wu Jun. many reasons for the increase in cell relaxation are gas. The weight is only about 100 kg, otherwise it must be seriously injured. With a wry smile, he thought silently: "system!!" ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 30.5141.8 Upgrade energy: 2353000 ¡­¡­ "No wonder my head is so painful and sleepy... My mental power is almost up to the end... However, killing Centaur and snake man has probably increased my upgrade energy by 50 points and added 10 points of mental power to avoid my direct sleepiness and coma... Is it a little less?" Ye Yang thought that the 50 points of upgraded energy and 10 points of spiritual power were given by the Centaur and the snake man. Whispering in my heart, I heard the sound of rapid breathing. Chapter 33 "Brother Ye! Brother Ye!" Ning Xinyun''s voice came. Ling Sha ran up the stairs with her. Zhou Na, with red and swollen eyes, took a step slower, carrying a sniper gun and followed. They saw that the Centaur and the snake man had died. They were both surprised and happy. Ning Xinyun first reacted and squatted down to see Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s image is a little embarrassed now. He is sweating cold sweat and feels powerless all over. It''s almost as bad as when he has a cold and fever. "I''m fine, but the consumption is a little big... Be careful!!" In the middle of Ye Yang''s speech, he suddenly found a translucent figure passing by. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I cry out subconsciously. Then, a large mass of blood spewed out, and a sharp long tongue penetrated Ning Xinyun''s body. The crowd was appalled. Behind Ning Xinyun, there is a huge lizard with a tongue of two meters. At this time, as soon as the tongue is closed, Ning Xinyun''s body falls soft, leaving a transparent wound on her left chest. "Xinyun!!" Zhou Na lost her voice and exclaimed. "It''s a mutant zombie!!" Ling Sha waved her right hand and shot several small throwing knives at the "lizard", but as soon as the "lizard" vomited its tongue, she swept away the small throwing knives and quickly climbed to the nearby wall. Its body color changes rapidly. It is a mutant zombie that will change color. Ling Sha picked up a pistol with her backhand. At this time, Zhou Na''s sniper gun was thrown, and there was a loud bang. The huge lizard was shot in the head. Zhou Na still doesn''t get rid of her hatred. She picks up the machine gun Ning Xinyun dropped on the ground and shoots it suddenly. "Xinyun!!" Zhou Na threw away her machine gun and lay aside, looking at Ning Xinyun''s body on the ground. Ning Xinyun''s eyes were listless and her mouth was bleeding: "Na... Sister Na, I, I..." "I''m here, I''m here." Zhou Na held her hand tightly. "I... can''t..." "No, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine!!" Zhou Na hurried. "Wait, she may still be saved!!" Ling Sha suddenly said. "What?" Zhou Na was stunned and immediately responded: "by the way, the holy water of the kingdom of God!!" Ning Xinyun''s heart may not grow on the left. Otherwise, with such a penetrating wound, the heart would have rotted long ago, and there could be no strength to speak. It''s just... Even if the lung is pierced, it can''t be saved in this environment. Ling Sha hurriedly rummaged through her body and suddenly turned out a beautiful crystal bottle. The inner container was silver. When she opened the cover, a soft white light burst out inside. When Ning Xinyun''s clothes were torn open, the wound was exposed. The bottle poured slightly, and a liquid overflowing with fragrance flowed out. Yingying white light flowed and fell on the wound in front of Ning Xinyun''s chest. "Well ~ ~" Ning Xinyun frowned and clenched her hand tightly, as if in a little pain, and then gradually relaxed. Miraculously, her chest stopped bleeding immediately, and the skin and flesh were healing rapidly. Only a short time later, there was only a long blood mouth. Ning Xinyun breathed calmly, but fell asleep. "This is... What is this?" Ye Yang was surprised. "The holy water of the kingdom of God... It is said that the priest of the ''son of the white lotus God'' released several miracles to ''heal serious injuries'' on a special liquid medicine. As long as it is not heart or brain damage, excessive blood loss or instant death, this bottle of holy water can be saved. It can still be used even if it is taken away from the'' Kingdom of the White Lotus''." Zhou Na explained. "So magical?" Ye Yang was unbelievable, but he witnessed everything just now. It was as magical as a dream. "It''s amazing... But it''s said that the efficacy period can only last for about 60 days. If it exceeds 60 days, it will fail quickly. Moreover, we only have such a bottle in our hands. It''s also the person who saved us from ''Zaixing society''." "He gave it to you?" Ye Yang asked. "No... this is his personal collection. He once told us about the function of this holy water, and we don''t believe it, but we witnessed with our own eyes that he successfully released a divine skill of ''healing minor injuries''. Moreover, before he died, he held the bottle in his hand, but he didn''t use it in time..." Ye Yang was speechless. The priest was unlucky, but fortunately he left this bottle of "holy water", otherwise Ning Xinyun would be finished. "How is she now?" Ye Yang asked again. Zhou Na looks at Ling Sha as if she is more professional. Ling Sha was just checking and said: "It''s just physical overdraft and dizziness. It seems that a lot of physical strength will be consumed during holy water treatment. Xinyun may be weak and tired for the next week or two. In addition... Holy water may have expired and have insufficient efficacy. It can''t completely cure Xinyun''s injury, but as long as you don''t move, don''t tear the wound again, and take care of yourself slowly, you''ll be fine." Ye Yang was surprised. If the medicine effect is insufficient, it can bring the dead back to life. How magical is the intact holy water? Making such holy water is only the priests and believers of the "white lotus God son". How powerful is the "white lotus God son"? No wonder this man dares to claim that he will be a God in the last world. He really has a bit of confidence. "Don''t peep into the world," thought Ye Yang. "Be careful!!" Zhou Na suddenly exclaimed. At this time, a rich liquid sprayed from a distance. Ling Sha twisted her body, but only avoided most of it. Some of it touched her shoulders and emitted a thick smoke. Ling Sha shook her hand and shot with a loud bang. Ye Yang turned his head and found that it was the snake man. "He didn''t die completely just now? He just pretended to die?" But now, really dead. Moreover, Ye Yang found that just for a moment, a strange force poured into his eyebrows and called out the system. ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 38.4141.8 Upgrade energy: 2833000 ¡­¡­ Obviously, the snake man just reflected, spit out the venom, and immediately died. At the moment of death, Ye Yang also provided dozens of upgrade energy and a little spiritual power. Ye Yang turned off the system menu and was very unhappy. Powerful as a centaur and a snake man, he turned them over, but in a twinkling of an eye, a mutated lizard zombie almost killed Ning Xinyun. Now even Ling Sha is poisoned, how can she be happy? If it weren''t for the two of them, Ye Yang might have been seriously injured, so the ditch capsized. Zhou Na, on one side, hurriedly opened a bottle of mineral water she had drunk, poured it on Ling Sha''s shoulder and washed away the corrosive poison. Ling Sha also sprinkled some detoxification powder on her mouth. "It seems that it''s just acid, without other toxicity." Ling Sha said. "That''s good." Zhou Na breathed a sigh of relief. Although there may be some scars, it''s better than being highly toxic. "Let''s leave quickly, lest some mysterious zombies run out. Moreover, the bear man can''t help us kill zombies." Ye Yang said. Zhou Na said, "but Xinyun can''t move now, and... Your situation doesn''t seem good." "Just a little collapsed. Just have a rest. There''s an office nearby. Let''s go first." Ye Yang said. As he spoke, his mind moved, sucked back the ghost fog around him, and slightly restored his mental strength. Ling Sha checked around and found that there were zombies nearby, but they seemed to have been cleaned up by centaurs and snake people. All she could do was cut open the mutant zombie in the shape of lizard with a knife and take out a yellowish brown translucent crystal from its head. "What is this? Stone?" Ye Yang asked curiously. "It is the unique energy crystal core of the ''mutant zombie''. On average, three of the ten ''mutant zombies'' have this energy crystal core in their bodies. It is said that only a very few people know the real purpose of this thing. Outside the'' Wuyin city '', most people will use this crystal core as an eschatological currency for trading." Ye Yang nodded slightly and said nothing more. Only took back their mountaineering bag from the bear''s body. Ling Sha and Zhou Na found a door panel and carefully carried Ning Xinyun. They entered the nearby office together. Close the doors and windows tightly, Ye Yang took out a bottle of water and drank a few mouthfuls. He stuffed chocolate into his mouth. Suddenly, he found that Ling Sha opposite had a red face, shortness of breath, staring at him with her eyes, and her body trembled slightly. "Lingsha, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yang asked. Ling Sha suddenly stood up, and the chair behind her suddenly slid away. Her eyes became blurred, her steps were a little, and she stepped again to come towards Ye Yang. "Bad!!" Zhou Na immediately rushed forward and slapped Lingsha on her neck. Lingsha swayed slightly and fell down soft. But even in a coma, he was still short of breath, his face and ears were red, and his chest fluctuated violently. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang asked. "She''s poisoned." "Poisoning?" "Yes... Unexpectedly, the venom spewed by the snake man contains this poison... Damn!!" "What poison? Can it be solved?" Ye Yang asked. Zhou naluo was silent and said, "a highly toxic drug configured by the doctor has a strong effect of stimulating ''primitive instinct'' and helping pregnancy. The only way to relieve it is... Having sex with the opposite sex." Chapter 34 "What?!" Ye Yang widened his eyes and looked incredulous. But think about it, it seems quite "reasonable". It''s not surprising that Dr. madman created this "toxin", but "How can this toxin be in the snake population? Is it not afraid of poisoning?" "I''ve heard people mention this toxin before. It''s said that it may be made by using some secretions of snake people. The snake people... May not be affected." Ye Yang was speechless. After a moment of silence, she saw Ling Sha breathing more and more heavily. In her coma, she subconsciously pulled her clothes and couldn''t help asking, "is there an antidote?" "No, the doctor invented this kind of thing. He didn''t intend to use other ''antidotes''." "Is there another solution?" "Other methods are useless." Zhou Na''s face is a little red. "It is said that this toxin must have a large number of heterosexual hormones to dissolve, so... Only that method can be effective." Ye Yang was speechless again. In the past, when he read martial arts novels, when there were similar events, he felt very bullshit and excited, but it was his turn to encounter this kind of thing... But he felt very helpless. Ling Sha is more beautiful than Ning Xinyun. She is a frost beauty. She is cold outside and hot inside. Although her figure is slightly inferior to Zhou Na, it is also excellent. Ye Yang is a normal man. How can he be indifferent? Now this great "opportunity", his heart is very willing to "help others" and help her "detoxify". However... Ning Xinyun came to the door last night and he didn''t accept it. Now it''s the same reason. He dare not touch. Cherish life, stay away from AIDS, cherish life, stay away from zombies. He is resolute and determined to maintain "innocence" and "clean self love" in this last world. Never let your lower body dominate your brain. However, after a while, looking at Ling Sha''s suffering, Ye Yang was a little softhearted. He was careful and ready to move. He couldn''t help asking: "she seems very uncomfortable... Is it that the only way is to let me talk to her... That?" Zhou Na said solemnly, "then you will die!" "What?!!" Ye Yang was frightened. Zhou Na said: "Ling Sha is good at using poison. When she was caught in ''Zaixing society'', she took the initiative to drink a bottle of her own special poison. There is special toxicity in her blood and body fluids. This toxin has little impact on women, but any man who has a relationship with her... Will die of severe poison. Unless she drinks her specially prepared antidote in advance, she... Can''t survive." Ye Yang was speechless. Now Lingsha is in this state. Of course, it is impossible to specially configure any antidote for Ye Yang. "So, I just knocked her out because I was worried that she would hurt you on impulse." Zhou Na said. Ye Yang was stunned and nodded: "well, just now... Thanks to you." What would Ye Yang do if Zhou Na didn''t do it just now? It''s scary to think about it. "Maybe there''s another way to try." Zhou Na suddenly said. Although she was deliberately straight and serious, she couldn''t hide her red face. "What way?" Ye Yang asked. "I thought about it. If you can extract the androgen from your body and inject it into her body... Oh, I mean ''intravenous injection'', maybe it can alleviate it." Ye Yang was speechless again. Full of entanglement. Dr. madman, why is the research so troublesome? But suddenly, he stared at Ling Sha in surprise and said, "her situation seems to have changed." "Eh?" when Zhou Na looked, she found that Ling Sha''s breathing was really not so rapid, and her face was not so red. She was sweating constantly and permeating a lot of sweat slurry. "Feed her water quickly!!" Ye Yang said. Ling Sha''s constitution is somewhat special. Moreover, there are still many differences between the toxins spit out by snake people and those prepared by Dr. crazy. Therefore... Ling Sha can resist this toxin without anyone else''s help. It''s just that you need to drink a lot of water and sweat a lot. But it''s not easy to feed water to people in a coma. After tossing for a long time, Lingsha''s situation was much better. As expected, her breathing calmed down, her face was not red, and she fell asleep, but her whole body was soaked with sweat, and there was a strange smell like incense but not incense around. Zhou Na and Ye Yang smiled bitterly. "Although I''m sorry, I know you''re tired, but can you keep the clock for another hour? I need to sleep for a while and change shifts with you in an hour." Ye Yang said. "It doesn''t matter. You can rest a little longer." Zhou Na said. Ye Yang slowly closed his eyes. Although he only knew Zhou Na for two days, he had a lot of experience. He felt that Zhou Na''s character was still trustworthy. Moreover, in this situation, he could not go outside to find a corpse for his resurrection control ¡£ After all, the need is human, and he can''t kill it himself. The time of death can''t be too long. All kinds of conditions are too harsh. And if you go somewhere else to hide and sleep alone, it may not be safe here. "If I really encounter any danger, I should wake up?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. I woke up more than an hour later and felt refreshed. Ling Sha and Ning Xinyun are still asleep. Zhou Na sits on a chair in the corner, holding a gun in her hand, staring straight at the position of the window and the door, looking a little tired. Speaking of it, it''s just an afternoon. I left the hotel for less than a day, but I was nervous all the way. I was more tired and sleepy than usual. "Are you awake?" Zhou Na suddenly said. "Well, I''ll watch here. You can have a rest." "I''m not sleepy yet. Don''t you sleep more?" "No, my physique is different from yours... You have a rest." Ye Yang said. The better the physique, the better the sleep quality. The stronger the mental power, the better the effect of sleep recovery. Ye Yang is in good shape now, but he is hungry again. "Well, I''ll sleep..." Zhou Na said, pulling the insurance of the gun, pointing the muzzle at the ground, holding the handle in her hand. As soon as her eyes were closed, she didn''t move. "Are you asleep?" Ye Yang was stunned. After a moment of silence, he thought to himself, "the snake man''s body seems to be still outside? Do you want to... Get some of its venom and store it? It may be useful in the future." ¡­¡­ A week later, Wuyin city was south by East. In front of the gate of a large shopping mall, there are many sundries scattered. With a bang, a can was kicked off by someone, hit the side wall of the mall, fell down and rolled for a short distance. After a few breaths, a zombie staggered out of the gate. But suddenly, a gray shadow flashed, leaving a small amount of gray bone powder in the air. Poof!! The head of the zombie was pierced, and the body shook slightly and fell down. At the intersection diagonally opposite, a man''s figure was exposed. It was Ye Yang. "System!!" ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 91.6142.9 Upgrade energy: 11253000 ¡­¡­ Ye Yang heaved a sigh: "it''s so slow. The brush efficiency is too slow!" Chapter 35 The population of Wuyin city is at least hundreds of thousands. There are hundreds of thousands of people who have become zombies, right? As expected, sweeping around the city will more or less get nearly a million experience. Isn''t that level rising like a rocket? However... The gap between reality and imagination is too big. There are too few zombies in Wuyin City, much less than expected. The distribution is very sparse. More importantly... Ye Yang''s efficiency in killing zombies is too slow. "In the past, when there were ''werewolves'' or'' bear people '', I couldn''t feel it, but now there is a comparison, I know how easy it was to brush monsters at that time." Now ye Yang doesn''t have a strong enough "Resurrection" creature. The anti-theft doors of various residential areas can''t be broken at all. He can only look for zombies everywhere outside. If you find a zombie, you can kill it in several ways: 1¡¢ He shrouded himself in black fog and fired with a gun. 2¡¢ The black fog shrouded him and hit him with long weapons such as sticks. 3¡¢ Use "bone spear" to kill. However... The first method is too bullet consuming. Ye Yang''s shooting method is not good. The sound of gunfire may lead to a large number of zombies and waste bullets. It''s better to keep it for Zhou Na and them. There are too few guns and ammunition in this city. The second method is too dangerous. It''s still laborious when smashing. It''s tired after a few times. The black fog has been enveloping itself, and the consumption is not small. The third method... Also consumes too much mental power. "Bone spear", no matter how small or slow it becomes, it will consume at least 10 points of mental power. Theoretically, Ye Yang can release 14 times. With the added mental power when killing monsters, the number of times you can release can be one or two or three more times. However, if his mental power is lower than 10 points, he will be in a coma directly, and some mental power should be reserved to prevent accidents. At the same time, he should often protect himself with the ghost fog. As a result, Ye Yang can use the bone spear for up to 6 to 8 times at a time, killing 6 to 8 zombies, he must rest, otherwise he can''t ensure safety. In such a long time, I couldn''t kill many zombies in a few days. In addition, if you consume mental power to kill zombies, a little of the upgrade experience will be converted into mental power, which will slow down the accumulation of upgrade energy. "Damn it, the next time you upgrade, you must point out ''summon skeleton''. Although ''summon skeleton'' will continue to consume mental power, which is not as good as'' resurrect corpse '', it is always much better than using'' bone spear ''to brush small monsters." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Originally, he also planned to choose another powerful skill that can improve combat in the next upgrade. Now he has to change his mind. Get more Necromancer''s signature spells. At this time, several zombies came out of the shopping mall in front. "Little white face, go." Ye Yang waved his right hand, and a handsome man in camouflage uniform stepped forward. The man was in his twenties, with a small flat head. He was very handsome before his death, but now he was covered with blue and purple skin, his eyes were absent-minded, his action was slow, and he held an iron bar in his hands. This is a "dead body" that Ye Yang just got yesterday. It seems that the man was chased and killed miserably. After killing the chaser, he ran not far in front of Ye Yang and passed out in a coma. Because the injury was too serious, the man died in a moment. Ye Yang impolitely "resurrected" this guy''s body. Unfortunately... This is the "corpse" of normal human beings. Its strength is weaker than before. Its shooting hit rate is too low, its joints are inflexible, and its combat ability with cold weapons is not good. It is far worse than werewolves and bears. Ye Yang is very dissatisfied. At this time, the man walked up to the three zombies and smashed down the iron bar in his hand. Poof!! A zombie''s head was crooked and his head was broken, but he didn''t fall down. Human skulls are very hard. After they become zombies, they become harder. Although werewolves and bear people can be invincible with one claw, they think zombies are easy to deal with. If you don''t use guns and fight close, many normal people are not the opponents of zombies. I saw the crooked neck zombie waving its claw here and failed. "Little white face" waved the iron bar again and smashed his head. The dirty liquid and brain gushed out and died no longer. But the two zombies nearby have rushed forward. Although they move slowly, they wave their claws very fast. With one wave, they scratch the shoulders of "little white face" with deep blood marks. The iron stick of "little white face" hit another zombie, but it was held down by the other party. The zombie nearby almost knocked off the head of "little white face". But "little white face" avoided, leaving deep scratches on his neck. With a strong pull, the iron rod came back, but the zombie next to it was swept by a claw, and the iron rod clenched by "little white face" was beaten out. Two zombies rushed together, and "little white face" could not escape. He was hugged and could only punch hard. Finally, only one zombie''s head was blasted, but the other zombie also blasted the head of "little white face". "This combat effectiveness... Slag!" Ye Yang was speechless. The strength of "little white face" is not weak. He is dressed in camouflage clothes and tangled muscles. Before his death, he was also a senior armed police, or even stronger. But now, facing three zombies directly, he is in a pit. Even if you fight one against two and face two zombies, you will also be injured. In addition to being used as cannon fodder, it can only be sent to attack a single zombie or two, which is basically useless. "And... It''s not easy to find another corpse that can be resurrected." Ye Yang is quite depressed. After reading the system menu, I was even more depressed. ¡­¡­ "Corpse resurrection (Lv2): you can temporarily ''resurrect'' a human corpse whose death time is no more than 15 minutes and obey all your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. "Condition 1: the skill casting distance shall not exceed 50m. "Condition 2: the degree of damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%. "Condition 3: temporarily unable to revive the target who died because of you. "Proficiency: 29983000." ¡­¡­ With only 2 points of proficiency, you can upgrade. However Ye Yang shook his head helplessly, raised his right hand, and a pile of broken bones in the palm. The heart frets, breaks the bone powder, condenses and reshapes into a small bone spear. Whew, the speed was only 100 meters per second, but it instantly pierced the skull of the third zombie opposite. "Ho!!!" The zombie came this way angrily. "I''m not dead..." Ye Yang was speechless. This is another of his most depressed points. "Bone spear" has both advantages and disadvantages: at the moment before launch, his idea focuses on which target, "bone spear" will launch towards that target 100% accurately. So... If you have no distractions at the moment of launch, it must be a hit. But if you are a little distracted and think about other places, it will lead to the "bone spear" shooting at other places in his mind. If at the moment of firing the bone spear, I can''t help thinking about the beauty on the side of the road... Needless to say, the bone spear will shoot at the beauty next to me. The power is very powerful, but the requirements for "mind" are very strict. If you can pass the psychological test, you can hit a hundred goals, and you are a sharpshooter than a sharpshooter. If you can''t pass the psychological test... Then hehe, it may be easier to cause accidental injuries than a novice playing with firearms. Just now, Ye Yang was a little distracted and thought a little more. As a result, he missed a little. At this moment, the mind moves again. A flash of gray light. Boo!!! The head of the zombie exploded, and the brain ejected a foot long. Then... The body tilted and fell soft. Ye Yang''s steps retreated slightly and his figure disappeared quickly. Soon after, I returned to the South District of Wuyin City, a tall building, an office on a certain floor The neighborhood was smashed open by Ye Yang some time ago. It''s not safe to hide there. If someone comes nearby, it''s easy to be suspicious. So I chose such a high-rise building and randomly selected the office of an unknown company in the middle. Like other offices, it''s safe to close the doors and windows, close the curtains, and block the interior to prevent the light from leaking. As long as you deal with all kinds of traces left outside, be careful in and out, and have good luck, you''ll never be found for decades. At this time, a large number of packaged food, a large number of food and daily necessities in the nearby supermarket and common drugs in the nearby drugstore were moved here, which was enough for four people to live for half a year. A "dining table" in the middle is filled with hot and fragrant meals. The smell here will be pumped into a small compartment next to it by the exhaust fan and spread out through the corner vent. Under normal circumstances, it will not be smelled by people outside. Of course, there are few living people in Wuyin city. Although there are so-called "treasure hunters", Ye Yang can occasionally hear gunshots and people in the distance, but he has never contacted others and even deliberately bypassed them. These days, except Zhou Na and others, except the "little white face" who hung up as soon as he met, he really hasn''t met other living people. "Brother ye, you''re back." Ning Xinyun''s voice came. She sat at the table, pale and weak, while Zhou Na was tidying up something, and Ling Sha was still busy in the "small kitchen". "Well, you''re not in good health. Why are you up?" "After lying for so long, I''m almost rusty. I think it''s better to sit up or walk a little. Maybe it''s faster." Ning Xinyun said, suddenly coughing, frowning and looking miserable. Ye Yang hurried over, helped her caress her back, and scolded, "I told you not to get up and sit... Don''t move, I''ll take you to bed." "Ah..." Ning Xinyun''s face turned red, but she didn''t resist. She asked Ye Yang to hold her on the long sofa next to her as a bed. After dinner, Ye Yang took time to ask Ling Sha: "how''s Xinyun''s body?" Ling Sha said: "the trauma is almost better. The internal injury will take some time and can''t move. Moreover... Even if the body recovers well, I''m afraid it will leave hidden dangers. In the future, as long as you exercise a little more violently, you may have shortness of breath and cough. If you encounter external force, you may also cause old injuries. Your physique is weaker than ordinary people." Ye Yang frowned. Isn''t that sister Lin in the dream of Red Mansions? If it is in a peaceful and prosperous age, it is nothing. Xi Shi holds her heart and has unlimited tender pity. It has a unique style. But now it''s the end of the world. "So..." Zhou Na said, "we''re going to take Xinyun to the ''Kingdom of God''." Chapter 36 "To the kingdom of God?" "Yes... Only when we go to the kingdom of God can we hope to cure her internal injury completely." Zhou Na said. Ye Yang was silent. Ling Sha said, "however, even if you want to go to the kingdom of God, it''s not a recent thing. Xinyun''s body should not be tired now. We must wait for her to be better before we can take her away." Then they both looked at Ye Yang with some expectation. Ye Yang''s strength is very strong. Of course, they hope to have such an expert to go with them. Ye Yang thought about it and said, "stay for a month first. After a month, when Xinyun''s situation is better, I''ll give you an answer." Do you want to go to the kingdom of God? Ye Yang hesitated. No matter how good and powerful others blow, Ye Yang also holds a skeptical attitude towards that place. Do not doubt each other''s strength, but doubt each other''s character and "purpose". The "Kingdom of God" may have various benefits, but it may also hide various crises. Maybe it can cure Ning Xinyun, but... It may also bring danger to Ye Yang. Before he had enough self-protection strength, Ye Yang wanted to stay away from the powerful kingdom of God. So Continue to brush the monster slowly, and many days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ "Cross domain transmission (LV1): randomly assign a parallel space-time with similar historical background, bind it, and obtain the function of two-way transmission, which can shuttle between the two worlds at will. "Condition 1: it can only be transmitted once every 18 days. "Condition 2: the total volume of itself and the articles carried during transmission shall not exceed one cubic meter (excluding air). "Condition 3: the total mass of oneself and articles carried during transmission shall not exceed 1000 kg. "Upgrade method: # $#£¤%... £¤# $#& &? $& &? & & & & & &. "Transfer skill cooldown: 0 days, 4 hours, 24 minutes, 51 seconds..." ¡­¡­ "In four hours, you can try to send it back." The skill level of cross domain transmission is still LV1 and has not been improved. However, the increase of Ye Yang''s "necromancer" level can reduce the cooling time of this "cross domain transmission". "We must try to see if we can successfully transmit it back to the original world, otherwise it will be difficult for me." Ye Yang called Ning Xinyun, Ling Sha and Zhou Na. ¡­¡­ "What? Brother ye, you want to leave?" Ning Xinyun stared, very surprised. "It''s only temporary. I''ll be away for about 20 days and I''ll be back in 20 days." Ye Yang said. "Why?" "Because some private affairs are very important, but I can only deal with them myself. It''s not suitable to be with you." Ye Yang said. Three women are silent. "Will you come back?" Ning Xinyun asked. "Sure." Ye Yang nodded, hesitated a little, and said, "but in case..." "There''s no chance, we''ll wait for you." Ning Xinyun said. Ye Yang shook his head: "I''ll try to come back on time. However, although it''s safe here, it''s not absolutely safe. It''s absolutely safe. You should pay attention. If you really encounter something and have to leave, don''t hesitate. Safety first. I''ll find you when I come back." These three women are Ye Yang''s only three friends in this world. Moreover, the common experience of life and death is still in this dangerous environment of the end of the world. In the special environment where there is no other outsider to contact, it is easy to have a sense of dependence and spiritual sustenance. Feelings are better than ordinary friends, and gradually have a feeling of family. He certainly didn''t want anything bad to happen to them. However, it is impossible that they will not return to the original world because of them, so we can only command them. Then Ning Xinyun and others packed Ye Yang with compressed food, high-energy food, sealed drinking water, portable firearms and ammunition, etc., or put them in the mountaineering bag. There are also all kinds of clothes to change, sealed and packaged disposable close fitting clothes and trousers, etc., which are well arranged. Carrying his backpack and waving goodbye to them, Ye Yang returned to the neighborhood of Kangle community. After a circle, he had a large bag of gold and jade in his hand. He secretly accumulated praise these days. Ning Xinyun and her family also like beautiful jade and precious stones, but in the end of the world, other things are much more important than gold and jade. Even if they like them again, they won''t take these things with them as a burden. If they find Ye Yang collecting these things carefully, it''s hard for him to explain. Before long, I went back to my original "living" room and closed all the doors and windows. "The information I downloaded from the Internet describes that under normal circumstances, zombie viruses in the world will not spread through the air. Only when the corpse is dried and powdered, or the zombie body fluid is dried and attached to the dust and blown, can they spread with the air. However, these viruses will be swallowed up by some bacteria in the air and water, and the DNA will be transformed and recombined, which will no longer cause harm to the human body Have an impact. "Therefore, under normal circumstances, it cannot be transmitted through the air. But if you are unlucky, these zombie viruses are not swallowed up and absorbed by the human body through breathing. Unless they come into contact with fresh blood or secretions of an organ, they will cause infection and may become zombies. "In theory, as long as you don''t touch blood or the secretion of an organ, even if you eat it in your stomach, it won''t have a great impact. For example, chicken just infected with zombie virus can be eaten after cooking... Of course, if you can''t cook it thoroughly, it will also be infected if your teeth bleed or your intestines and stomach bleed. If your lungs bleed, you accidentally inhale a large mouthful containing zombie virus There is also the possibility of infection. Therefore... We must be careful. " With these data, Ye Yang can take precautions to avoid transmitting the zombie virus of the world back to the original world. At the moment, it is to take out all kinds of things prepared for him by Ning Xinyun and others. Although it is their intention... There is no need to bring back the food of the world. Take out a lot of food and drinking water, take out the laundry, put it in the wardrobe in this room, and then put away the gold and jade. There are several mobile phones and memory card chips. In the chip, some technologies of the world are stored. Many of the contents that can be found on the Internet are relatively advanced. For example... Mobile phone battery technology. "Double vibration monotectic storage." The world has discovered a magical material, which is a molecular crystal formed by the mixing of metal elements and nonmetals. There are two structures in total. One is called "a crystal" , 64 atoms form a pyramid with a total of 768 electrons. The molecules are positively charged and magnetic. However, after some wave shock interference of 129600 Hz, it will slowly become a hexahedral structure composed of 64 atoms with a total of 1024 electrons, called "B crystal". The molecules are negatively charged and magnetic. However, the "B crystal" of hexahedron structure will become "a crystal" again when it is disturbed by some wave shock of 10800 Hz. This means that the molecules of B crystal and a crystal are composed of the same number of atoms, but the latter has 256 more electrons than the former. With this material and appropriate circuit structure, the battery can be charged and discharged continuously. The advantages are: first, high safety. Second, large capacity. Third, extremely fast charging speed. Fourth, durable. It is said that in theory, the battery can be fully charged in five minutes without damage. Under normal circumstances, it can be charged and discharged more than one billion times without causing battery problems. This is clearly alien technology. Many unscrupulous businessmen are worried that consumers will not buy new batteries because of the long battery life, so they unite to formulate industry rules and deliberately add some unnecessary parts to the batteries to make these batteries "aging". Ye Yang has also obtained this shameless technology to deliberately reduce the performance of batteries. "And this virtual helmet..." Most of the virtual helmets in this world have been overloaded and burned by electromagnetic storms, but some can still be used. The helmet in Ye Yang''s hand is intact, and there is a 4T capacity memory card inside to store several stand-alone games. "Just... It''s hard to take this kind of thing back." Put your helmet aside. "All right, ready, next... The last ten minutes." Ye Yang''s mood is also getting nervous. He is afraid that he will suddenly be unable to transmit. Last minute. Ye Yang went into the bathroom and closed the door. Stare at the translucent menu displayed by the "system" and watch the cooling time return to zero. Ye Yang took a deep breath: "use cross domain transmission to return to the original world!!" Chapter 37 Skills started. Ye Yang didn''t have any special feeling. He didn''t feel that any power was extracted from his body, nor did he find himself floating, nor did he feel that his body fell suddenly. He still stood in place safely, as if nothing had happened. But a second later, the light suddenly darkened. Ye Yang calmed down and gradually saw the situation around him. The light came in a little from the window of the bathroom. Vaguely, you can hear the voices of people, cars and all kinds of noise outside. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Open the door of the bathroom, go out and use a finger to slightly open the falling curtains. On the street outside, people came and went, lights were bright, and cars crowded together and drove in slowly. There are no zombies, no broken buildings, and no broken cars in the way. "Back... Really sent back!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly, and unspeakable joy poured out. Subconsciously clenched his fist, took a few deep breaths for a while, and then calmed down. Ye Yang took out the contents of his backpack, then... Took off his clothes, took a bath in the bathroom, burned his backpack and clothes, and washed the ashes into the sewer. After changing clothes, scrub the place you touched when you first came back, and spray it with vinegar. Gold and jade, throw them into the pot and cook them. "As long as there is no zombie virus contaminated with fresh blood in more than three days, it is basically impossible for anyone to be infected. As long as there is no problem in more than a week, it is certain that no virus will spread to the world." Ye Yang didn''t know whether these viruses would die during transmission, but he had to be careful. He doesn''t want to turn his world into the end. Count what you brought back. "Sure enough... A bottle of water, several packets of compressed biscuits and several spare memory card chips are missing... The skill description of ''cross domain transmission'' is not accurate." Ye Yang, together with the backpack and all the things in the backpack, the overall volume is no more than one cubic meter, and the weight is definitely no more than one thousand kilograms, but some things still disappeared and lost in the transmission. "In both transmissions, the contents of the backpack were reduced. There was no shortage of things in my clothes pocket, and I didn''t feel less hair on my body. It proved that this transmission was still safe for me." Ye Yang sat at the computer desk and turned on the computer. Wipe the memory card brought back by the end of the world with vinegar, insert it into the card reader, insert the computer interface, copy the data inside, transfer and save it to a new USB flash disk, and then destroy the memory card of the end of the world. It took more than two hours to deal with all possible hidden dangers. "System!!" Ye Yang opened the status bar and looked at it. ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 108.6149.8 Upgrade energy: 29933000 ¡­¡­ The upper limit of spirit is much higher than before. It can be seen that Ye Yang''s consumption of mental power during this period is terrible. Before rest, he deliberately exhausted his mental power in a safe place before going to bed. Otherwise, the promotion will not be so exaggerated. The accumulation of upgrade energy will slow down, otherwise it would be time to upgrade again. "Corpse resurrection (Lv2)... Proficiency: 29983000." This data makes Ye Yang feel quite light pain. However, if you can''t find a new corpse to resurrect and control the brush monster, your proficiency can''t rise. In addition, the ghost fog is almost able to upgrade from LV1 to Lv2. Bone spear has been used a lot recently. When you wake up every day, you find zombies and kill zombies. The success of killing can also increase the proficiency of bone spear a little. Now there are more than 900. It is not too far from upgrading to catch up with "ghost fog". But ye Yang is not in a hurry now. In this world, there are no dangers. This skill is enough to ensure his safety. Open the door, go to the nearby square, do nothing, just quietly look at the people around. After midnight, sit in a nearby bar for a while. Instead of being idle and bored, he felt "popularity". I''ve been at the end of the world for a long time. I haven''t seen any other living creatures except Zhou Na. If I don''t relax here, ease my tension and change my mood, I may have psychological problems. However, just watching the people around shouting and doing nothing, Ye Yang felt that he had reintegrated into the world again. Not like the veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time, they are often too emotional and even want to kill. Ye Yang was worried that he would do the same and kill people as zombies. That''s why he "wasted" some time here. "You can go back." On the Internet, playing simple games, salted fish slept all night, but the next day still woke up early in the morning and couldn''t sleep at all. "Find a way to get some money first." Ye Yang looked at the large amount of gold and jade he had brought back. The price of jade is hard to estimate. Some are cheaper than gold, but some are ridiculously expensive. Picked up one of the jade pendants, weighed it in his hand, and shook his head: "no, it''s too bad." If you take this jade and sell it in a jewelry store, you will certainly suffer a heavy loss. It''s also the same with what antique shop to take, and it''s still a question whether the other party will buy it or not. One or two pieces of jade are just a loss. Anyway, he has a lot of "goods", but if so many jade pieces are sold at a low price, Ye Yang is very unwilling. Moreover, taking out too many jade for sale will also arouse suspicion. Even if it is "ancestral", there are not so many. Ye Yang is not afraid of being coveted by others, but he is afraid of trouble. It''s just to break your nerves all day in the last world. When you return to this world, you still need to be cautious and cautious. It''s better not to come back. "I must accept a younger brother..." Ye Yang suddenly thought: "he can do anything troublesome. By the way... I can continue to brush monsters and upgrade when I''m not in the end of the world." So early in the morning, I took a jade, a gold ring and a gold bracelet to the formal pawn shop to pawn and exchange a sum of money. Buy two second-hand mobile phones, take an old man''s machine, change into a slightly rustic clothes, put Meiyu gold in the bag, go to the bus station and go to a nearby place called Anshu city. At noon, I found a hotel and booked a room. I took all the jade and gold on my bag and went out. After careful selection, Ye Yang found a high-grade KTV with dirty foundation. Towards evening, he packed a box, ordered a lot of food, and ordered all kinds of other service items with high prices. After a little calculation, he had a spectrum. After about an hour, someone will come and settle the accounts. "I have no money with me, but with this, can you see with these mortgages?" Ye Yang took out several gold necklaces and rings. Moreover, these necklaces and rings were still crooked. Even one of them was torn off. It seemed that he didn''t know where to grab it. There was a smell of "unknown origin". The waiter was a little stunned. "This is pure gold. If you don''t believe it, you can bite it with your teeth, weigh it, and compare the density. Well, man, do you pass the high school physics and chemistry? Haven''t you returned your knowledge to the PE teacher?" asked Ye Yang. "Well... Sir, we only accept money here... Cash, credit card and wechat payment... But we don''t accept gold." the waiter hesitated. Ye Yang sighed slightly. He''s really a sincere man. If he''s a little cunning, he can bite it directly and find out that it''s really gold. Weigh it, buy it cheaply, pay the bill on behalf of Ye Yang, and sell it later, and he''ll make a small profit. But the waiter doesn''t accept it. "But I don''t have any money. Why not? If you can''t be the boss, you can ask your boss to come and have a look." Ye Yang grinned. So, soon after, the boss came and came with several people. The first is a tough man with a T-shirt, trousers, inch long and short hair, a platinum chain around his neck, a jade peace card, and a string of Buddha beads on his hand. However, there is a knife scar on his neck and back of his hand, and a tattoo scar on his inner arm. The two men in the back simply put a light gray suit on the outside of one shirt, and a dark gray suit on the outside of the other shirt. They didn''t button up their suits, and they all looked fierce. They didn''t look good. Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "now, I should find the right person..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: I sincerely thank the book friends of "can''t see the sun rise" for their reward and become the first reader of this book. Chapter 38 "You all go out." The strong man who suspected the boss waved his hand, and everyone else walked out of the box, leaving him and two fierce looking young people with him. Then he went to the opposite side of Ye Yang and sat down. "My surname is Liu. Liu Hu is the boss of this KTV. Others like to call me brother Hu. I don''t know what to call this brother?" "My surname is ye..." "It''s brother ye... It''s said that brother Ye is not convenient for you. Are you going to use these... To pay the bill?" "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded. Then Liu Hu checked the gold necklace and ring on the table, put it in his hand a little, and knew it in his heart. It''s probably true. First, Liu Hu also has a gold shop and is familiar with the density of gold. Second, counterfeiting will not turn into gold necklaces and rings, so the cost of counterfeiting is too high. "Brother, the origin of these things seems not simple." Liu Hu said. Ye Yang smiled: "I heard that boss Liu has a gold shop himself. If he is willing to accept gold jewelry... I still have some on hand." "Oh? Some more?" "A lot of goods are cheap," Ye Yang said. Liu Hu''s pupils contracted slightly and he was meditating under his heart. He is a little excited, but... Ye Yang''s origin is unknown. Is it a police undercover or something? He must think about it. However, the crime of buying and selling stolen goods of unknown origin doesn''t seem to matter. Let your men bear it. Anyway, it''s not "flour". "If the cooperation is happy, there is still a big business." "Big business..." Liu Hu smiled. "I don''t like to talk big business under the surveillance camera," Ye Yang said "Don''t worry, there is no surveillance camera in our box." Liu Hudao. Even if there is, it''s turned off before you come in. After all, Ye Yang is alone. He looks rustic and a bit like a "fat sheep". Don''t turn off the surveillance camera and take pictures of his criminal evidence? "Since not, that''s good." Ye Yang took out his white gloves from his pocket and put them on. Then he put his small backpack on the table. Bam!! Very heavy. Liu Hu''s face changed slightly. "These... Are all?" "Hehe, what do you say?" Ye Yang opened his backpack and took out a jade bracelet wrapped in cloth. After opening it, the two took out a lot of gold chains and rings brought back from the eschatological gold shop. As soon as Liu Hu was excited, he stretched out his hand to open the backpack. Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pressed: "boss Liu!!" Liu Hu frowned slightly. "I have a bad habit of doing business with others. I also hope boss Liu can see it." "What bad habits?" asked Liu Hu. "I need several live chickens. When the business is completed, I must kill the chickens on the spot to celebrate." Ye Yang said. Liu Hu was a little stunned and looked strange. This is not a wonderful habit. "If boss Liu can ask someone to bring some live chickens in, you can look through the contents of this backpack." Ye Yang said. "Hehe, where can I find a live chicken in the middle of the night?" Liu Hudao. He stared straight at the backpack. If he wasn''t worried that the forcible robbery would lead to the breakage of the jade inside, he might have shot directly. Ye Yang asked, "is there really no live chicken?" "No," Liu said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK. But afterwards, boss Liu needs to make up some live chickens." "Ha ha, of course." Liu Hu nodded. Ye Yangsong opened his hand. Liu Hu quickly pulled the backpack over and opened it. He couldn''t help taking a breath. "First put the jade on the sofa to avoid being damaged, and then look slowly." Ye Yang said. Liu Hu doesn''t mind. At this time, Ye Yang got up, Shi ran went to the door of the box and took a look. Many KTV doors can not be locked, but this door can be locked, saving a lot of things. He buttoned the door. When Liu Hu heard the voice, his face changed: "what are you doing?" Ye Yangxiang smiled: "this is boss Liu''s territory. What are you afraid of? I just want to ask you two questions." Liu Hu didn''t hum. "I''ve heard that there is a tiger brother in the urban area. He has a gold shop and several KTVs. There are many people in his hands. He secretly does'' white flour ''business and is ruthless. Even the two'' left and right King Kong ''around him have killed several people. One of them seems to be a wanted criminal..." Ye Yang said. Liu Hu narrowed his eyes and became murderous: "ha ha, brother ye, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Where did you hear these things?" Ye Yang added: "it is said that the police have been staring at brother Hu for a long time, but brother Hu is still a philanthropist. He doesn''t have a handle on everything and hasn''t been caught with evidence..." "Who the hell are you?!" Liu Hu stood up with a gloomy face. Two young men with fierce faces around him quickly blocked Liu Hu behind him and walked towards Ye Yang. "Seeing that I have so many good goods in my hand, and it looks like stolen goods, boss Liu can''t help but want to eat black, so show up in person? It''s really rare... It also saves me a lot of things." "Catch him!!" Liu Hu roared. He has an uneasy intuition because ye Yang is too calm. This is weird. Then, in less than a second, he found... His hunch was right. Because it suddenly became dark around him, he couldn''t see or hear anything. The same was true of the two young men with fierce faces. For a moment, their faces looked flustered. I thought I turned off the light, but... Even if I turned off the light, I wouldn''t be able to see anything. At least there was a glimmer. And it''s not that you can''t hear anything. Ye Yang retreated to the corner with a smile. Liu Hu and the two men were shrouded in "ghost fog" in their eyes and ears. They couldn''t see or hear everything around them. And the mouth and throat also have "ghost fog", and the roar can''t pass out at all. When the concentration of this fog reaches a certain level, it will have such an effect. "Next..." Ye Yang took out two mobile phones, placed them in different directions and began shooting. Liu Hu and the two men shouted in panic, but their voices could not be heard. The two men even reached into their pockets, took out a gun respectively, held it nervously, looked left and right, and pointed the muzzle around. "High imitation, and no insurance, should be used to scare people at ordinary times, but... It can kill people." Ye Yang inferred. Then, avoiding the direction of the muzzle, he came forward to pick up the jade, put it on the wall, threw some gold on the ground, threw it at the feet or bodies of several people, then pointed at Liu Hu''s ass, kicked it hard, and then quickly stepped aside. Liu Hu knocked over the table with great embarrassment. Ye Yang attacked the man in light gray suit and dark gray suit again. Gradually, these people calmed down slightly from panic, but their hearts were full of anger. They moved slowly, reached out and touched, as if they wanted to retreat to the corner. Ye Yang stood to the right of the man in the light gray suit, and the man happened to be on the right of Liu Hu. At this moment, slightly let go of the "ghost fog" in Liu Hu''s right ear. Liu Hu didn''t see it, but he "heard" the footsteps next to him, and heard Ye Yang''s intentional heiheihei Laughter: "surnamed Liu, die!!" In an instant, the angry Liu Hu punched hard in the direction of the sound he heard. With a bang, the gray suit man staggered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Thank you for your recommended tickets. If you like this book, please collect it and vote one or more recommendation votes by the way. Thank you. Chapter 39 Liu Hu is worthy of being "brother tiger". He has not lost his ruthlessness because of his rich and comfortable life. Even if he can''t see or hear now, his fierceness is still unabated. It was not that I had not been splashed with lime, nor that I had not cut with a knife where I couldn''t see my fingers. At this moment, Ye Yang blocked his ears with the "ghost fog" again. He could no longer hear the sound, but the touch on his fist was not fake. Liu Hu was sure that the fist hit the meat. He subconsciously thought that the person he hit was Ye Yang - who would attack him under normal circumstances? Since it''s not his man, it''s Ye Yang. This simple guess made him fierce. He stepped forward, hit his fist, and slammed it on the face of the man in the light gray suit, then another punch, and another punch. "The time has come..." Ye Yang stepped back a few steps to avoid the lens of the mobile phone camera. I saw a man in a light gray suit, holding his head and protecting his face with both hands, and retreated again and again. Suddenly, Liu Hu felt a pain at his feet, as if he had been hit by something. He staggered. Although his body didn''t fall down, he didn''t stop for a while and lost his fist. Therefore, the man holding his head in both hands, unable to feel the strength of his fist, took the opportunity to take a few steps back, and then suddenly opened the insurance of the gun and aimed at the front. A nervous look. The man thought he was hit by Ye Yang''s sneak attack. For example, the drowning man instinctively grabbed everything around him. The man''s natural instinct was to point to the front with the most powerful weapon around him. It''s just a little counseling. Ju didn''t dare to shoot at this time. "Let me help you with a... Bone spear!" Ye Yang''s fingers moved slightly. The chicken bone on his hand turned into a small bone spear and shot at Liu Hu in an instant. However, he deliberately wiped his body and took away only part of the skin and flesh. The injury was not serious. At the same time, the third mobile phone in Ye Yang''s pocket, the special machine for the elderly, made a loud bang, a little similar to the sound of gunfire, but much weaker. Also at this moment, the "ghost fog" in front of Liu Hu dispersed a little. He vaguely saw a figure in front of him holding a gun, and heard the "gunshot" in his right ear. He felt a sharp pain in his waist and ribs, like being scratched by a bullet. Naturally, I felt angry that I was shot by the person in front of me. "Brother tiger, come on!" Ye Yang hid behind the sofa at the back of the side and secretly cheered Liu Hu. With a finger on his right hand, the hip of the man in a light gray suit with a gun aimed at Liu Hu was stabbed by Ye Yang''s "bone spear". Subconsciously, the body shook and one hand reached behind to touch his ass. "Good chance!!" Liu Hu''s eyes lit up and suddenly grabbed the gun. "Bone spear!!" Ye Yang shot a small bone spear, instantly gave the man in a light suit a "* *", directly stabbed into it, and the sharp pain made him jump up at once. Without thinking, Liu Hu pulled the trigger in his hand and backed up. Bang, bang!! The man in the light suit fell into a pool of blood. "Wonderful!!" I didn''t think of it, but it was smoother than expected. There are many later moves that don''t need to be used at all. Ye Yang blocked Liu Hu''s eyes and ears with black fog again. Liu Hu was cruel and fired several more shots indiscriminately. Fortunately, Ye Yang hid behind the sofa in advance. When the gunfire stopped, he stood up and walked around from the side. He grabbed Liu Hu''s gun in one hand and stabbed him with a fruit knife in the other. Liu Hu had a sharp pain in his hand. As soon as he loosened, the gun was seized. Ye Yang then knocked the dark gray suit man out. Liu Hu could not see or hear. He just pinched his wrist, retreated to the wall and slowly touched the direction of the door. Ye Yang kicked him over. Then tidy up the scene. The gold and other things I touched when I didn''t wear gloves were simply washed with wine to remove the fingerprints, but they weren''t handled too carefully. It''s not urgent now. About two or three minutes later, he found that the man in the light gray suit on the ground had died because of excessive blood loss. "Good, corpse resurrection!!!" The man''s body sat up abruptly. "Lie down." Ye Yang ordered, and the body lay down and "pretended to be dead". "Brother Hu, come here." Ye Yang said. The black fog in Liu Hu''s eyes and ears has dispersed, and the black fog in his mouth and throat has dispersed. He is full of fear. Before, with a spirit of courage, I didn''t dare to think about it. I was afraid. But when I calmed down for a moment, I couldn''t help thinking about it. The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid. Now I find that I can see the light again and hear the sound again. I can''t help looking surprised and filled with fear. He clung to his injured and bleeding right hand and curled up in the corner. "Don''t say anything and don''t ask. Please check whether the one lying on the ground is really dead?" Ye Yang said. Liu Hu hesitated, and Ye Yang threatened him with guns, so he had to come forward for inspection. No heartbeat, no breathing, and pupils spread. "Dead?" Liu Hu''s pupil contracted slightly. "Let me show you another interesting video." Ye Yang had a distance from Liu Hu. He turned on his mobile phone and played a video. Liu Hu looked at it, but his face changed greatly and he gasped. The content above the video is very real, but the front and back parts have been cut off. The only thing left is the short paragraph in which Liu Hu shot and killed a man in a light gray suit. "This... This is your plot, you are setting me up!!!" Liu Hu roared angrily. Ye Yang smiled: "you said I was framing you? Well, I''ll give this video to the police, and you''ll explain to the police, okay?" Liu Hu''s face changed greatly. However, the man was quite arrogant. He clenched his teeth and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Listen to me and do it with me. You have nothing to do, otherwise..." "OK, I''ll listen to you!" "So refreshing?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. Then he smiled and said, "I''ll give you two tests first. If you pass, you''ll live. If you fail, you''ll die." "You say." "One, where is your KTV video surveillance room? Don''t say no." Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. Without hesitation, Liu Hu answered directly. Ye Yang said, "the second test... After you watch a good play, stay here and don''t move for 20 minutes." Liu Hu''s face changed. But ye didn''t let him talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the dead man in a light gray suit got up from the ground. "This......" Liu Hu opened his eyes. "Open your chest and show brother Hu," Ye Yang said deliberately. The man in the light gray suit picked up the fruit knife and cut the skin and flesh of his chest to reveal the red heart inside. Liu Hu was so frightened that he peed directly. His mouth was wide open. He was stunned and his scalp was numb. He almost didn''t faint. "Know my power?" Ye Yang asked with a smile. Liu Hu nodded fiercely. "Do you want to resist?" Liu Hu shook his head violently. "Well, just stay here for 20 minutes and don''t move." Between his fingers, Liu Hu''s eyes and ears were shrouded in black fog again. He was frightened again. After a while, he recovered his mind: "power?! it must be a legendary power!!" This guy with cruel hands and black hands has also read power novels. The thought that he suddenly can''t see or hear anything, the "resurrected" corpse, the man in a light gray suit who can open his chest without any response... All these show that this thing is unusual and has supernatural power to make trouble. Ye Yang did not have time to pay attention to Liu Hu''s idea, controlled the "body" of the light gray suit and killed the man in the dark gray suit who fainted on the ground. Anyway, this guy has human life on his hands. Ye Yang is not soft to kill. In an instant, a cool breath came. ¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 29953000 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 29993000 ¡­¡­ "Unfortunately, it''s still a little short. If only there were a few more live chickens. Controlling corpses to kill chickens should improve your proficiency?" Ye Yang first stunned Liu Hu, then shrouded himself in black fog, and walked out of the door. All the people he saw on the road were dazzled with black fog, came forward and knocked out. This kind of time is not a soft time. Go to the video surveillance room, find the computer and click to open it. As expected, what he did before was not recorded in the surveillance video, but for safety reasons, all surveillance cameras were deleted and the hard disk was smashed. Then, back to Liu Hu''s box. It still has a strong smell of blood. Because of the distance, Liu Hu was no longer shrouded in black fog, but he didn''t wake up because of dizziness. He didn''t know what happened outside. Ye Yang woke him up with wine and said, "deal with the situation here... Presumably, it shouldn''t be difficult for you, brother tiger. In addition, don''t try to escape, otherwise you understand the consequences... It doesn''t mean that you can live if you run away." On Ye Yang''s fingers, a mass of black fog condensed and diffused to form the image of a skull. Liu Hu nodded suddenly in horror and promised that he would not mess around. "Gold, I''ll stay here. You wait for my call these two days. Besides... Where''s the key to your car?" Liu Hu handed over the car key and said where the car was parked. Chapter 40 The body of a man in a light gray suit can''t be left. If Liu Hu destroys the body, the threat of the video on Ye Yang''s hand is much weaker. Liu Hu must mistakenly think that Ye Yang hid the body in some secret places and can hand it over to the police anonymously at any time. Moreover, Ye Yang will use it to brush the skill level of "resurrecting the corpse" to LV3. It can''t be wasted. Therefore, Ye Yang controlled the body of the man in the light gray suit, asked him to wash his face with water, and then put on Liu Hu''s suit. On the surface, he looked like a living man. In a short time, he could not see that he was dead. Shrouded in black fog, he walked out with a man in a light gray suit and started Liu Hu''s car. Even if there is surveillance outside, even if there are passers-by, they will only see the man in light gray suit, and will not see Ye Yang''s true face. He carried the body and drove around the city. On the side of the road, he saw a young woman with heavy makeup screaming: "help! Help!! come on!" Not far away, there were passers-by watching while retreating, shooting with mobile phones. When ye Yang looked, he found that the woman was holding a leather rein, which was attached to a pet collar and tied around the neck of a large fierce dog of unknown breed. The dog was nearly half a man tall and walked forward step by step, so that the woman had to follow. It stared at the front with cold eyes, and its throat made a deep roar. Its saliva flowed down. In front of it was an old man, step by step backward, with ragged clothes and fresh blood under his feet. "Rabies? And it''s also a large fierce dog prohibited from breeding in the city?" Ye Yang turned pale. If we don''t stop it, the crazy dog will surely jump up and continue to bite the old man. It may even turn around and bite the heavily made-up hostess together. Crazy people can''t control themselves, let alone crazy dogs? It''s just that kind of little dog. Such a fierce giant dog in front of us will kill people. "Xiao Hui, go up!" Ye Yang gave orders to the light gray suit "corpse" on the co pilot''s seat. The door was opened by Ye Yang. The "body" got out of the car with a steel pipe and staggered towards the fierce dog. "Don''t go there!" someone shouted. "Shut up, don''t you see that bad dog is going to bite? This young man is courageous! Don''t go up and don''t force." someone said aloud. At this time, the heavily made-up young woman screamed, her high-heeled shoes tilted, her heels fell off, her feet twisted, her hands loosened, the crazy large fierce dog ran away, rushed for two steps, jumped up and threw the old man to the ground. "No!!" Many people nearby lost their voice. "Ah ~ ~" the old man''s scream came. "Damn it!" Ye Yang found that someone was blocking his sight. He suddenly moved his body and put his head behind the driver''s seat. When he saw the fierce dog through the window, he condensed his spirit and eliminated distractions. Whew ~ ~ A small bone spear pierced the dog''s neck and pierced its neck awl in an instant. The nerve was stimulated and a sharp tremor. Bang!! The steel pipe hit him heavily on the head. The fierce dog was fierce, but the resurrected body took a steel pipe and hit it one after another. It hit it ten times in a row. The dog''s head was completely broken and white and red flowed all over the ground. Ye Yang also felt a cold breath coming. ¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 2995.83000 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 30003000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ "Sure enough... Killing other animals can also obtain ''upgraded energy'', and controlling corpses and killing fierce animals can also obtain ''proficiency''." "Xiao Hui, get in the car!!" The rickety body came back, regardless of all kinds of shooting by people on the side of the road, threw down the steel pipe and got on the car. Until ye Yang drove away, the woman with heavy makeup was still stunned. Soon after, I came to a lot by the river with few people. Ye Yang got out of the car. His body was shrouded in black fog. He stepped aside and let the "body" move to the driver''s seat. He didn''t have to do anything else. He just stepped on the accelerator. With a roar, the car crashed into the stone railing on the bridge and fell into the river. Ye Yang lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, coughed violently, threw the cigarette into the river, threw away the lighter he took down from the car, and turned around and walked along the river. Underwater, the body of a man in a light gray suit climbed out of the window, opened his mouth and drank a lot of water. His lungs were also full of water. He moved under the water, dug a pit, held a big stone and drilled into the pit by himself. "It''s over..." Ye Yang took off his white gloves and threw them into the river. Watching it soaked in water, he walked away. Find a hidden place and remove the black fog from your body. Take the bus back to the hotel. The whole evening was quiet and no one bothered. Early the next morning, after washing, I ate bread, drank soybean milk and turned on the TV. "The following is a brief message... The latest news from XX news agency. XX announced that it was about to relax the restrictions on the use of nuclear weapons... YY continued to strengthen nuclear weapons research... TC cooperated with SS to jointly study and develop nuclear fusion application technology..." For a moment, I was in a good mood, but now I feel that steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk are tasteless. "This is not the rhythm of the end of the world even in the ''present world''? If one day nuclear bombs fly everywhere... I''m afraid it''s safer for another zombie to run everywhere. At least it won''t be a sudden ''nuclear crisis''." Ye Yang muttered. In the morning, I visited the scenic spots in Anshu city and bought a brand-new second-hand mobile phone and a new anonymous mobile phone card at the stall... Of course, I can''t do it without a certificate, but there are those cards that have been used by others. After lunch, I stopped by Liu Hu''s KTVs and his gold store. I looked very calm. I didn''t hear anything happened. Two days later, I went online to brush the forum and secretly inquired about people. I didn''t hear anything happened to Liu Hu''s store. "OK, brother Hu is really a villain who has done bad things for many years and hasn''t been caught. He really has some means. No wonder so many police officers hate him and have no way to deal with him." Ye Yang sat down in the park, took out his second-hand mobile phone and new card, and dialed Liu Hu''s phone. "Hello," came Liu Hu''s voice. "It''s me." "... ye, brother ye?" "There is an Internet cafe near the pedestrian street. The coffee shop on the first floor tastes very good. Go and wait for me first." "OK... OK." Liu Hu didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed to the cafe as soon as possible. However... Ye Yang didn''t show up at all. Liu Hu sat from morning to almost noon. But sitting like this is not a thing. It''s easy to make people suspicious. He picked up his other mobile phone, called his "girlfriend", shouted and talked. The phone porridge was on for more than an hour, which surprised others. When the voice made noise to others, the clerk carefully advised him. He just turned down his voice and continued to chat as if there were no one else. He also secretly sent a text message back to Ye Yang with his mobile phone, saying that he had been waiting there, but he sat for too long and attracted too much attention, so he pretended to call people, but he didn''t dial at all. "Talented..." Ye Yang smiled. His new second-hand mobile phone has just been turned off, but after a while, he opened it again and naturally received a text message. Until the afternoon "OK, I can''t see anyone watching. He wasn''t watched by the police." Ye Yang called Liu Hu again and said, "the second floor box of ''Mingxiang building'' diagonally opposite the pedestrian street, 208 ''Jasmine''." Soon, Liu Hu came. Just about to speak, Ye Yang stopped him and asked Liu Hu to sit down first. He poured him a cup of tea and saw him take it in fear. Ye Yang said, "relax. How can people not doubt that brother Hu is respectful to me?" "Yes, YeGe said yes." "Call me brother ye now and boss Ye later." "Yes, ye... Brother Ye." Liu Hudao. Little brother''s address is not respectful, but condescending to express the meaning of close relationship. Liu Hu is also a little nervous about calling Ye Yang so. "What about the box?" Ye Yang asked faintly. "Ye... Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem." "Well, what about the car?" "Someone from the police came to ask. I said it was stolen and was about to call the police." Liu Hudao. Ye Yang nodded and said, "I heard you do ''white flour'' business?" Liu Hu''s face changed and he hesitated. "Tell the truth!!" "Yes... I did a little." "Enough to shoot?" Ye Yang said again. Liu Hu''s head was in a cold sweat. Chapter 41 Ye Yang said, "so, I really want to do something to people like you. A kind person like me will never have the slightest psychological burden or be soft hearted." Liu Hu was speechless. Ye Yang, this is also a "kind person"? But he didn''t dare to show it at all. "The so-called eliminating evil is doing good, and I am a passionate youth with a sense of justice, so... Brother Hu, you must not let me have the opportunity to ''uphold justice''." Ye Yang said earnestly, patting Liu Hu''s shoulder with his right hand. Liu Hu was so scared that the whole person was almost soft. He was sweating and said with a dry smile: "no, I dare not, I dare not..." "HMM." Ye Yang took a sip of tea and said, "all kinds of illegal businesses in your hand have stopped." "Yes, yes, stop right away, stop right away." "By the way... Buy a slaughterhouse. Or, find a way to participate in a large slaughterhouse, but the people inside must listen to you completely." "Slaughterhouse... Slaughterhouse?" Liu Hu had some doubts, but he responded immediately: "I''ll buy it immediately. Tomorrow, no, today, I can get it now." "Don''t worry, pay attention to the means. The whole process must be reasonable and legal. I don''t want to see you do it by some illegal means." "Yes." "Is there enough money?" Ye Yang asked "That''s enough, that''s enough... That''s right." Liu Hu hurriedly said, "Ye... Brother, you... I''ve sorted out the gold you left. I don''t know whether you need to change money or..." "Of course. How much is it worth?" asked Ye Yang. "According to the gold price, it''s about 2.04 million, but some of the jewelry hasn''t been damaged..." Liu Hu hesitated. He didn''t know whether the jewelry was stolen or not and whether it could be sold in the store. Ye Yang said, "2.04 million is fair. I''m afraid I can''t sell it at this price in other stores. Well, those gold are not stolen goods. You can melt it and rebuild it. You can sell it slowly in the store." Liu Hu''s face flashed a surprised color, but he quickly took out a card from his clothes: "brother ye, this is my card, there are 2.1 million in it, and the password is 6 8." Ye Yang nodded and did not hurry to take the card on the table. Instead, he felt a flat jade lock from his body and put it on the table: "look at this jade, how about it?" Liu Hu looked carefully and said, "good jade!" Of course, it''s a good jade. Ye Yang got it from the end of the world. It''s one of the treasures of a jewelry store. "How much is it worth?" asked Ye Yang. Liu Hu hesitated and smiled awkwardly, "brother ye, I''m not familiar with the price of jade..." "Then find a familiar person to ask. If the price is appropriate, sell it. Anyway, I still have this kind of thing in my hand. Try to cash it and don''t keep it for preservation." "Yes." "Later, you sold this jade, of which you left 100000 yuan, which is the compensation for the car..." Liu Hu was startled and hurriedly said, "no, no compensation, that''s what I sent..." "I said to use compensation, then use compensation. You can take as much as I give you." Ye Yang said. "Yes... Yes." Liu Hu didn''t dare to say more. But I was depressed. I couldn''t buy his car back if I doubled it for 100000 yuan. What''s more, he gave Ye Yang an extra 60000 out of the previous 2.04 million. Just, didn''t dare to say anything. Ye Yang said, "the first thing you should do now is to buy the slaughterhouse as soon as possible. The bigger the slaughterhouse, the better, the faster the slaughterhouse, but it should be legal. If the other party is not willing to sell it, you can smash it with money. If the money is not enough, you can sell KTV, or tell me that I still have a lot of precious jade here." Liu Hu respectfully should be. Although he has a lot of money, there are many people who are richer than him. They don''t dare to do everything without Ye Yang''s money. "Well... When you go back, settle the account here." Ye Yang took up his tea and sipped it gently. Liu Hu quickly got up and said goodbye. "Slow!!" Liu Hu suddenly shivered, turned around and said tremblingly: "Ye, brother ye, what else...?" Ye Yang smiled, reached out and took a paper towel from the table and handed it to Liu Hu: "wipe the sweat on your head. What will it look like if you go out like this?" "Yes, yes. Thank you, ye... Brother." Liu Hu was flattered, took the paper towel, wiped the sweat on his forehead, face and neck, and then went out. When the box room was closed, Liu Hu breathed a long sigh. He felt his heart pounding and muttered to himself, "what a strong momentum." In fact, Ye Yang has no momentum. The so-called momentum of the superior is mostly caused by psychological factors. Ye Yang showed the strength of life and death, and then put on an airs. With a big stick and red dates, Liu Hu was soft. At the beginning, the cold faced Shura planted the seeds of awe in his heart. After that, he could be flattered by just smiling and handing a paper towel. Many modern people can use this kind of means to resist, but most people don''t have the opportunity to use it. Of course, Ye Yang is a little different. If his spiritual power is strong enough, he can release his real "momentum". "Good tea." Ye Yang sighed. Meditate: "system, view skills!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Corpse resurrection (Lv2) ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 30003000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Upgrade!!" When ye Yang felt a slight movement in his heart, a box appeared in front of him and the text was displayed: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The maximum distance between the skill casting distance and controlling the resurrected person has been increased from 50 meters to 100 meters. "II. Corpses that can be resurrected and die for no more than 50 minutes. "III. resurrectable corpses with no more than 20% damage to the heart and brain. "IV. it can revive the goal of death because of you, but it can''t be the strong resentment against you before you live. "V. non human races can be revived (they must be carbon based creatures. The more powerful creatures are revived, the more spiritual power they consume). "VI. passive reinforcement: the strength of the resurrected creature is increased by 15% in all aspects compared with the strongest state before his death. "VII. The spiritual power consumption of resurrection skill is halved. "8. Maintain control of the second resurrected creature without consuming mental power. The number of resurrected creatures you automatically control in the sleeping state has been increased to 2. "IX. when you are awake, the number of controllable resurrected creatures has been increased from 2 to 5." Ye Yang had already thought about it and directly chose the fifth item. Skill data changes. "Corpse resurrection (LV3): you can temporarily ''resurrect'' a corpse of an animal (including human) whose death time is no more than 15 minutes, and follow all your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. "Condition 1: the skill casting distance shall not exceed 50m. "Condition 2: the degree of damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%. "Condition 3: temporarily unable to revive the target who died because of you. "Proficiency: 30006000." ¡­¡­ The proficiency required for the next level is amazing, but ye Yang is still very happy. "For animal carcasses that die no more than 15 minutes, including humans, including lactating animals, and birds, there is much more choice." For example, when ye Yang goes to the end of the world, he only needs to bring a few bears, tigers and so on. Let them be killed by zombies and then "resurrected". The brush monster can become very easy again. He can even raise several wild animals first, wait until the body of the "resurrected" beast in front is broken, kill the second wild animal and then "resurrected". Ye Yang''s "cross domain transmission" said that it should not exceed the size of "one cubic meter". One cubic meter sounds very small, but in fact, it is very large. The height of normal adults is more than 150 cm, and many reach 200 cm. But even adults with a height of 200 cm really occupy less than 300 liters. Ye Yang''s size may be less than 200 liters. "I just don''t know if I can carry living creatures for transmission. But all kinds of microorganisms and beneficial bacteria in my body can be transmitted to the end of the world. It should be no problem to bring an animal." The skill of corpse resurrection is not described very accurately. "I can''t revive the target who died because of you for the time being." It sounds harsh. Ye Yang used to think that even if he plotted to frame the dead, he could not revive, but in the end, he found that even if he let Ling Sha poison the bear people, he could revive the bear people. Therefore, as long as you don''t kill yourself or use skills, and as long as the other party doesn''t have too deep and strong resentment, you can basically revive. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Ye Yang first transferred the money in Liu Hu''s card to several different accounts, and then changed to a hotel. He slept for at least 18 hours twenty-four hours a day, and ate continuously for the other two hours. In his spare time, he practiced his skills and brushed up his proficiency. The nether ghost fog can finally be upgraded, but it was also that day that I received a reply from Liu Hu. "The slaughterhouse has bought hands? Good!!" Ye Yang is very excited. His plan can finally be implemented. Chapter 42 In a word, Liu Hu drove his car and took Ye Yang to the slaughterhouse in person. On the road, Ye Yang, sitting behind the driver''s seat, asked, "are all the things I asked you to prepare?" "It''s ready. It''s next to you... You can check it." Liu Hudao. Ye Yang had long found a small carton next to his seat. The opening of the carton had been opened and there was something dark inside. After observing it, he reached out and took it out. This is a "cage", which is usually made of bamboo and put on the head of livestock to prevent disorderly eating. However, the cage is made of high-quality steel, and there are two rings on the side. There are two curved sharp knives in the box, like the tusks of wild boars. "Yes, the quality should be OK." Ye Yang praised. Liu Hu was very happy. He reported the situation of the slaughterhouse all the way, how much he had spent, and how much Ye Yang''s jade pendant had been valued. "Don''t take it to auction, just change money directly. I need it urgently." Ye Yang said. Before long, they arrived at the "pig slaughterhouse", got out of the car and went inside. Liu Hu just said hello, and a group of strong men quickly ran out, lined up in two rows, bowed and shouted, "Hello, brother tiger!" Liu Hu nodded and said, "this is our real boss. We''ve all met our boss." "Hello, boss!" the fierce men bowed and shouted, quite neat. It''s just that everyone feels strange... The boss''s dress is a little strange. Ye Yang was wearing a long brimmed hat, big sunglasses and a white mask. Of course, there is nothing to describe as a big star travel. "Comrades, it''s hard." Ye Yang waved his hand, and his voice was a little dull. The fierce men are more speechless. Ye Yang was quite satisfied. Ye Yang despises Liu Hu, but he has some advantages... This guy is cruel and ruthless. He also has a gang of brothers. He can say nothing about everything here. Even if ye Yang makes something famous here, no one will dare to be curious or go out and talk nonsense. "Show me around." Ye Yang looked at the slaughtering process. Basically, he went through quarantine, then washed and so on. Then he hurried the pigs into a big room, and then made the pigs unconscious with carbon dioxide. The staff took a knife in again, and a stab could pierce the pig''s throat. After a while, the pig hung up. "Good, good." Ye Yang was very satisfied with this process. After that, let Liu Hu arrange it. Everyone retreated. Ye Yang walked into the pig killing room wearing a gas mask. Ye Yang didn''t have any Liu Hu completely. He was afraid that he would be trapped here and fill in a large amount of carbon dioxide, which would make him dizzy. Therefore, the door must be open, no one can stand nearby, no surveillance cameras are allowed, and a gas mask should be worn. The internal powder can temporarily provide enough oxygen. After the others were driven away, Ye Yang read: "the corpse is resurrected!!" In an instant, a fat pig whose throat was wiped off trembled slightly, then slowly opened his eyes and woke up. While bleeding, the pig stood waiting for Ye Yang''s order. Ye Yang took out the "cage" and put it on the big fat pig. Then, on both sides of the "cage", insert two fine tooth tusk machetes. "Go!!" With a wave of his right hand, the pig turned slowly, and then suddenly made a force. He rushed forward a few steps and pushed hard. The Sharp Machete like "tusk" penetrated deeply into a pig''s throat. The pig woke up in sharp pain and struggled hard, but was pushed forward by the "corpse pig" for a few seconds. The pig with too much hypoxia passed out again. This time, I''m afraid it won''t wake up again. Then, a live pig lying on the ground was broken by the "corpse pig" one by one. A cool force surged towards Ye Yang and condensed in the center of the eyebrows. A pig with a broken throat died completely. ¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 2996.43000 ¡­¡­ Ye Yangxing was so prepared that he couldn''t help squeezing his fist: "good!!" A pig, 0.6 upgrade energy, not much. However, you can kill one pig in less than 10 seconds. Dozens of pigs are dozens of upgrade energy. In this slaughterhouse, about 1500 pigs are slaughtered every day. Ye Yang can obtain about 900 upgrade energy, which is not slow. After a while, the upgrade energy exceeded 3000. Ye Yang didn''t hesitate and directly chose to upgrade. This time, he directly added 3 points of physique to reach 15 points. Ye Yang slowly increased his strength with a stick and kept hitting his arm. The stick was broken and his arms were all right. Moreover, he did 200 push ups in a row in four minutes without breathing. After several deep breaths, it''s okay to hold your breath for ten minutes. Touch your heartbeat and it drops to 30 times a minute, which is more powerful than the trained athletes. The only bad thing is that after upgrading and increasing your physique, you are a little hungry and need to eat a lot. "This constitution is also against the sky for normal people on earth." Ye Yang chose a new skill, "summon skeleton (LV1)", which can summon skeleton soldiers from human corpses with a death time of more than 72 hours. You can control up to 3 at the same time, but when you control skeleton soldiers to fight, you will continue to consume your mental power. In the normal world, this skill has little effect, but in the end, you can easily get a lot of cannon fodder. It has greatly improved Ye Yang. Soon Ye Yang walked out with a red face, but wearing a hat, mask and sunglasses, Liu Hu couldn''t see his face. "Yes, very good. I''m very satisfied with what you''ve done. However, there are too few slaughterhouses. You need to buy more, whether it''s pigs, chickens, ducks, cattle or donkeys. I have to deal with the living creatures inside, okay?" Ye Yang said. "I see." Liu Hu nodded hurriedly. "Tell me if you don''t have enough money, but remember, all these slaughterhouses are under your name, not mine." Ye Yang reminded. "Yes!" Time is in a hurry Another few days passed. ¡­¡­ In a slaughterhouse, Ye Yang stared at the translucent box in front of him and watched the numbers beating. ¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 3998.64000 ¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 3999.24000 ¡­¡­ Upgrade energy: 3999.84000 ¡­¡­ Upgradeable! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Yang glanced at the corner of his mouth and smiled: "the upgrade speed is faster than in the last world, which makes me a little addicted to it. If you can... Brush up the level in the present world, brush it high, and then go to the last world to sweep a large area and criticize it?" Repressing his excitement, he first returned to his residence, took a bath, put on his pajamas and sat at a table full of food. After opening the system menu and checking it, I focused on an option and said, "upgrade!!" Chapter 43 Ye Yang''s eyebrows beat violently, and the cold breath spread to his head in an instant, and then extended to his neck, chest, back, and even all parts of his body along 14 different lines. Many parts of the body are itchy. Some places that may be "acupoints" gush out wisps of warm breath. Finally, they all converge on the chest. After rotating for three times, they suddenly separate. One of the hot breath fell down to the Dantian about seven centimeters below the umbilicus along the Ren pulse, and the other cold breath returned to the center of the eyebrow. The system menu he saw has changed: ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: normal Power: 9+ Agility: 12+ Constitution: 15+ Intelligence: 14+ Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Mental strength: 97.5144.8 Upgrade energy: 0.45000 Free attribute points: 3 (please allocate attribute points within 180 seconds) ¡­¡­ Without hesitation, Ye Yang added all three attributes to his constitution. With each addition, the breath at the center of the eyebrow and the lower Dantian converged on his chest, turned into a warm air flow and penetrated into his heart. His heart was beating violently in his chest, and the warm current was transmitted to all parts of his body along the arteries and blood vessels. Every viscera, including spine, bone marrow, chest facial features and scalp, had a pleasant warmth. After adding 3 points of physique, the system menu in front of Ye Yang jumps out a box: "do you want to deduct the skill points obtained by upgrading in exchange for a ''passive talent'' skill?" Ye Yang almost jumped up. If your physique reaches 18 points, don''t you directly obtain talent and deduct a skill point? After hesitating for a while, Ye Yang looked at the word "passive" and bit his teeth: "change!!" Passive talent, which is permanent, has always been maintained on the body. Unlike the "active" skill, it needs to be used actively to play a role, and it also consumes mental power. It''s life-saving. It''s okay. Just a thought, the box disappears. Ye Yang felt his skin itchy, as if countless little ants were crawling, and his muscles were beating violently, from the scalp to the facial muscles, to the neck, to the front chest and back, to the abdomen and thighs, as well as his arms, hands, feet, fingers and toes. The organs in the body are also accelerating peristalsis. A feeling of acid and numbness after violent activities comes from all parts of the body. "Well... What''s going on? Something''s wrong with the system?" Ye Yang was stunned and a little scared. Fortunately, this state lasted less than 10 seconds and stopped. There was a burst of acid fatigue all over the body. A sour smell exuded from the skin. When you rub it hard, there was a layer of oily dirt on your arm. And he was very hungry, very hungry, and kept making strange noises. Ye Yang frowned and looked at the system menu first. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: normal Power: 9 Agility: 12 Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 14 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 92.5146.8 Upgrade energy: 0.45000 ¡­¡­ "I got a talent, but the upper limit of spirit was increased by 2 points. Was it caused by the increase of physique? It actually affected the upper limit of spirit. I lost 5 points of mental power. Was it because I was too nervous that my mental power was consumed?" Ye Yang''s attention focused on the four words "copper skin and iron bone", and a box jumped out in front of him, with a text description: "copper skin and iron bone: passive talent, which greatly strengthens the ability of the body''s skin to fight, puncture and cut, and greatly strengthens the ability of muscles and bones to fight." Not detailed enough. Ye Yang first ate something indiscriminately to make his stomach less hungry. He hurried to clean his body and then tested it. Sharp knife, gently scratched on the hand, the hair was cut off, and there was no abnormality in the skin. The strength increased continuously. After more than a dozen tests, Ye Yang used all his strength. The knife could only draw a white mark on the skin, but the white mark gradually disappeared after rubbing it with his hand. Pick up the kitchen knife and slowly increase the power to cut. Finally, almost all the power of the right hand is used. The left arm is only painful, but the skin is not broken. Rub it a few times, leaving a red bruise on the arm, but rub it a few times, and the bruise disappears completely. Then he took the screw and slowly increased his strength on his arm to drill. With great strength, he drilled a small hole. Blood penetrated out and wiped it quickly, but after a while, he felt no pain. After a closer look, the small hole had scabbed. It healed completely in less than ten minutes at most, and there was no scar left. "Awesome..." Ye Yang was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. This is invulnerable. What kind of golden bell covered iron cloth shirt? He doesn''t know whether the ancients could practice to this extent before, but he can be sure that few modern people can compare with him in "horizontal Kung Fu". "This passive talent is worth!!" Next, continue to brush monsters, obtain "upgrade energy" and continue to improve your level. Now, Ye Yang has come to understand that the so-called "upgrade energy" is likely to be something like "life energy" or "soul power". Creatures that must kill themselves absorb some power from each other''s body at a close distance. Zombies, from a biological point of view, are not really "dead", but a strange creature. Therefore, after killing, they can also absorb some of the strength of each other. Killing mad dogs, pigs and chickens can provide varying degrees of energy. A few of these energies can be transformed into Ye Yang''s spiritual power, and can also be accumulated to a certain extent to strengthen his body. "It''s understandable to have free attributes and strengthen yourself, but acquiring new skills and increasing skill proficiency can make skill variation stronger. What''s the principle?" I don''t know this for the time being. "By the way..." Ye Yang thought of one thing. He still has two skills that can be upgraded. ¡­¡­ Ghost fog (LV1) ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 10241000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bone spear (LV1) ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 10351000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ In fact, as early as before going to the first slaughterhouse, the proficiency of these two skills was enough. However, Ye Yang has been considering which direction should be improved if these two skills are upgraded? In terms of enhancing combat effectiveness and lethality, increasing auxiliary effects, or enhancing life-saving ability? Originally, he intended to keep it until it was needed, and then upgrade and strengthen it according to the actual situation, but now he has obtained a talent of "copper skin and iron bone". Ye Yang knows what direction he should strengthen in order to best improve his ability. His attention focused on the arrow behind the "ghost fog" proficiency, and his mind fretted: "upgrade!!" Chapter 44 In an instant, a box pops up: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The effective distance of skills is increased from 20 meters to 50 meters. "II. You can use your mind to control whether the ghost fog is highly toxic. "III. you can use your mind to control whether the ghost fog has strong acid corrosion effect. "IV. you can absorb the surrounding Yin fog to form a dark sky curtain that will not dissipate for a long time. All undead creatures within the sky curtain will recover automatically and increase their strength slightly. For each skill level, the sky curtain shrouding range will be increased by 10 meters. "V. it can penetrate into its own body and sense all its changes in real time. It can also penetrate into other organisms through limb contact to sense its internal conditions. "VI. it can be attached to a living object, slowly absorb Yin Qi and grow, so that the target dies and becomes a zombie (ranging from several days to a month). As like as two peas, seven, according to the skill level, 2~8 ghost shapes are created. The height, shape and contour are the same as the body. They can move in a certain range, and can automatically make various behaviors. "VIII. When using the nether ghost fog, the mental power consumed will be halved." The eight promotion directions feel quite good. If they are used well, they can have miraculous effects. For example, the second and third items can kill people invisibly, and can form a "range attack". However, with Ye Yang''s "bone spear", these two improvements are not urgent. The seventh item makes Ye Yang very excited. "If I am shrouded in black fog in the face of the enemy''s sniping, and two ghost fog phantoms run in different directions, the probability of being shot is only 13. If I can have eight ghost fog phantoms, at the first moment of meeting the enemy, I have only 19 chance of being hit." The life-saving ability of this skill, against God. As long as they are not non chieftains, they will not be hit by the enemy''s first attack. With bone spear, they have great advantages in long-range attack, close combat, assassination and escape. This is a required ability and should not be missed. But ye Yang still hesitated. There are only two "ghost fog phantoms" now, which is not enough, and the effective distance is 20 meters. If you want to use this phantoms to lure the enemy, you can ambush yourself, which is not enough. Ye Yang uses spirit control "ghost fog" to turn into several fog air masses, and the effect is no worse than that of "ghost fog phantoms". However, the ability to confuse is not so strong. "Choose the first item... Before upgrading the skill level, I guessed that the first item must be to increase the effective distance of the skill. I originally planned to choose the first item... Stay away from 50 meters away, and the other party''s eyes and ears can''t see or hear in an instant. Then the cannon fodder surges up, which is great. "As for the seventh item, you can upgrade and choose again next time. At that time, there can be three ghost fog phantom bodies, which are vivid. Now, in addition, the" skill effective distance "increased from 20 meters to 50 meters this time, the activity distance of" ghost fog phantom body "will also increase to 50 meters and become stronger." It can be said that the first item and the seventh item are required and can not be missed. It is just that the order of which to choose first and which to choose later is different. "Dark!!" Ye Yang snapped his fingers and a lamp on the building opposite his room suddenly became dark. "Yes, 50 meters effective distance, the effect of the tactical auxiliary effect of the ghost fog is stronger." ¡­¡­ "System, view skills!!" Call out the menu again, focus on the arrow behind the "bone spear" proficiency, and FRET: "upgrade!!" In an instant, a box pops up: "please choose one of the following options: "I. the bone spear has its own spiral effect and its armor breaking ability is enhanced. "II. After the bone spear hits the target, it will produce blasting effect. "III. the speed change effect after the bone spear is launched can be preset (the speed can be changed suddenly after the predetermined flight distance). "IV. when the bone spear is within 50 meters, it can produce the bending and falling turning effect (it can be scheduled how far to fly first, and then suddenly produce a turning and changing direction at an angle of no less than 90 degrees, and the hit rate remains unchanged). "V. when the bone spear is within 80m, it can choose an arc flight path of 45 degrees to 135 degrees, and the hit rate remains unchanged. "VI. after the bone spear is launched, the flight trajectory and speed can be changed freely within 20 meters and 2 seconds. "VII. You can launch two bone spears in different directions at the same time, but the mental power consumed is three times that of launching one bone spear. "VIII. The minimum state of bone spear can be reduced by 23 and the maximum state can be doubled. "IX. when using bone spear skill, the mental power consumed is reduced by 13." Ye Yang was immediately attracted by the fourth promotion direction. Just think, after the bone spear shoots tens of meters to the East, it suddenly turns and suddenly shoots to the North... Even the last power will be scared and can''t hide. Moreover, this move can hit even the targets hiding behind the defense facilities. It''s too powerful. However, the 50 meter distance limit made Ye Yang hesitate for a long time. And the seventh item, instantly launch two bone spears, which can shoot two targets at the same time, which is also very powerful. But in the end "Choose the first!" The key to long-range shooting is to hit, and then lethality. Everything else is not as important as these two. Other effects can be compensated in other ways. Burst is good, but how strong can burst be? If you encounter a strong enemy, like a bear man, carrying a huge thick plate from a distance and shooting here 100 meters away... The bone spear augers through, and is likely to break through the iron plate and cause damage to the target, but the burst effect is not good. At most, it can hurt the plate. Turning and arc shooting are good, but limited by distance. It''s also good to launch two bone spears at the same time, but if you encounter more than three enemies or only one enemy, the improvement in this aspect is basically useless. Therefore, although the first choice is conservative, he feels it is right for him. After the skill improvement, Ye Yang tried again. With the cooperation of various skills and the talent of "copper skin and iron bone", his strength is more than several times stronger than when he just came back from the end of the world, which makes him look very excited. His mental strength has not decreased for a long time, and he can''t sleep at all. "Continue to kill pigs and upgrade tomorrow. However... Liu Hu''s matter must also be considered." Ye Yang doesn''t like Liu Hu very much. If it were not for the convenience of Liu Hu, the first "little brother" he was looking for would not be Liu Hu at all. "He''s done too many bad things. Now the police haven''t caught the evidence, but they don''t know when he''ll be finished. It''s just that he''s finished. It''s bad if he involves me." Liu Hu has no evidence to prove that Ye Yang has also done bad things, but ye Yang doesn''t want to enter the sight of the police and don''t want to be focused. "You must slowly disconnect from Liu Hu, if necessary..." a cruel color flashed in Ye Yang''s eyes. Liu Hu did something for him, but doing such a small thing is not enough to atone for Liu Hu. How many bad things has he done before? How many people did it hurt? Can he make up for it by doing something for Ye Yang? There is no such good thing in the world. At least, it''s not such a good thing here in Ye Yang. In the final analysis, Ye Yang didn''t regard Liu Hu as his real subordinate at all. From the beginning, he just wanted to use Liu Hu, just regarded him as a useful temporary tool, and didn''t really want to accept him as a real subordinate. "If you are caught and your family is retaliated by your enemies, I may help them escape. As long as they haven''t done anything outrageous, I will keep them once, which is worthy of you." As for helping Liu Hu escape the punishment of the law? Ye Yang''s conscience alone can''t pass. "Since you don''t intend to protect Liu Hu, you have to consider breaking off contact slowly. You must think of another way to get rich. In the future, you can relax and don''t worry about money. "I have two million in my hand. Even if someone finds out, it can be inferred that I sold an ancient family jade to Liu Hu in the teahouse. There are photos as evidence. As for other jade..." Ye Yang suddenly thought of a good way. The battery technology brought back from the end of the world is very good. However, it is not suitable to promote it now. Without saying the losses, it will cause too much trouble to many business giants. It is too early for him to get caught up in trivial things and be noticed by the public. "If it''s software, it''s different. It''s normal for a software to get rich overnight. But I don''t know which software is not too advanced, but ''game software'' doesn''t matter." There are also a variety of PC games and mobile games in the end of the world. They are both wonderful and tested by the market. You just need to copy them, register a company here, apply for content inspection, and then go online directly. Because the development cost is zero, with only a small amount of maintenance cost and server rental fee, Ye Yang can promote all kinds of games online one by one, change one, or promote multiple games at the same time. As long as one of them is hot, he will make a profit. Moreover, even if the game pours, Liu Hu can buy all kinds of virtual equipment. Ye Yang gives Meiyu to him for sale. For the money sold, Liu Hu buys all kinds of virtual equipment for street fighting games under Ye Yang''s name, buys all kinds of accounts, sends younger brothers and plays games, and the money will be transferred back to Ye Yang. Of course, it''s OK to let others sell jade instead of Liu Hu. "Yes, this plan is OK. Moreover, the money is just right and can stand the inspection. Even if you give money to your parents, you can be more confident." The next day, Ye Yang didn''t go to the slaughterhouse. He personally found the company that helped with the certificate, paid some money, left personal data and asked them to help register a company. Then, Ye Yang inquired about the rental of various network servers on the Internet. A few days later The newly registered company has all its certificates. "The cooling time for cross domain transmission is almost up. In half a day, you can cross to the end of the world..." Chapter 45 To tell the truth, Ye Yang is now very comfortable and doesn''t want to cross again. Anyway, in this world, you can kill and obtain "upgraded energy" and improve your strength. Why do you have to go to such a dangerous place in the end of the world? "This time, we will prepare a large number of hard disks, Download all kinds of popular PC games and mobile games in the end of the world, and bring them to the world. Later, we will be comfortable as a rich man, slowly improve our strength, upgrade to dozens of levels, and be invincible in the world. It''s not too late to go to the end of the world." Ye Yang made up his mind and went out to purchase and pack. At about dusk, Liu Hu suddenly called: "boss ye, I just bought a new slaughterhouse here. I''m a cattle butcher. Would you like to come and have a look?" Kill cattle? I don''t know. How about the experience gained by killing cattle compared with killing pigs? "When you come back, make an appointment with Xinyun and meet them in 20 days. For my cross domain transmission, the cooling time is only 16 days, that is, you can stay four more days, which is not breaking the appointment. Moreover, if you can''t find other beasts now, you can also try to take a calf to the end of the world to see if you can send other living creatures." Ye Yang turned his mind and promised Liu Hu, "come and pick me up in two hours." ¡­¡­ Liu Hu hung up the phone, took a deep breath and said respectfully to a man sitting on the sofa next to him, "Sir, fortunately, Ye Yang promised to come." "Yo ~ Xi, if this man, as you said, has supernatural power, we can send him home with your help, and the Dadong empire will not forget your contribution." "Hi!!" ¡­¡­ Ye Yang came out of the door with a long brimmed hat, sunglasses, a big mask, a set of rustic clothes, and white gloves in his pocket. Inside the trouser pocket, there are also chicken bones, duck bones and pig bones that you must take as soon as you go out. Not long, I waited for Liu Hu''s car on the roadside. All the way to the east of the city. Just after a toll station, the car turned a corner and entered a huge factory with bright lights. Ye Yang''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. There seems to be something wrong with the surrounding environment. The smell of blood and disinfectant is too light. Moreover, there are some things that are not right. With a jump in his heart, he secretly raised his vigilance and looked at his surroundings. "Boss ye, here we are." Liu Hu''s car hasn''t stopped yet, but the speed has become very slow. He reaches out and fiddles with the switch of the car music player. It seems that he wants to help Ye Yang open the window. In fact Ye Yang suddenly felt a slight itch on his back. A sharp needle suddenly pricked out from the backrest of his position. Unfortunately, Ye Yang already has the talent of "copper skin and iron bone", and he didn''t pierce the skin at all. Moreover, even if you are pierced, you may not be afraid of the poison on the needle. At that moment, Ye Yang didn''t move. Liu Hu''s door suddenly opened. His body jumped and rolled to the ground. Then, three mysterious people suddenly jumped out around. One of them fired a gun warning on the flower board. In less than two seconds, they surrounded the car one by one and aimed the muzzle at the car: "Mr. Ye Yang, get out of the car. I hope you don''t act rashly. There are our people in the dark nearby. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at this side. You can''t escape." Ye Yang did not move, as if he had fainted. However, his head was tilted. The skin behind his neck deliberately deviated from the needle and pressed it obliquely. His eyes seemed to be closed, but a tiny seam was exposed. "Only one gun opened the insurance, and the others didn''t open..." Ye Yang didn''t mix in vain at the end of the world. "It''s too quiet around. According to the environment... On the right side, behind the cargo box, there is a person hiding in other places... According to the dust on the ground, no one has passed recently..." The constitution of 18 o''clock has long improved his myopia. With 5.0 vision, Ye Yang can see a lot clearly. Moreover, I saw it just before the car stopped. Now I can recall it only by memory... 14:00 intelligence is only the level of ordinary genius, but my memory is much better than ordinary people. In addition... Ye Yang was secretly attacked by a spider freak in the end of the world. He was mentally sensitive for more than ten days and had to guard against zombies when he went out. Therefore... Although he could not sense the so-called "murderous spirit", he was still a little intuitive where there was danger. "Now it can be transmitted directly to the end of the world, but... It''s not necessary. These people can be killed!! can be killed!!" Ye Yang will not die now as long as he is not directly shot in the head or hit in the heart. Thinking about this, I was about to start. Suddenly I heard a voice: "Oh... Liu sang, you are too cautious and too brave. This Ye Yang is not as exaggerated as you said. His body is just an ordinary person. A paralytic needle can make him faint. You must have been frightened by his magic tricks before." This man speaks Eastern language. Ye Yang really doesn''t understand it. Two of the three mysterious men put away their weapons, and the muzzle of the third moved slightly. At this time, Liu Hu suddenly found that Ye Yang''s eyes moved slightly. It is difficult for ordinary people without special training to keep their eyes and eyelids motionless when pretending to sleep. "Be careful!!" Liu Hu reminded loudly. At this time, there was another startling cry: "this, what is this?" Liu Hu was slightly attracted to his attention and found that in the air not far away, there was a large dense fog, which slowly turned into a humanoid creature shrouded in black gas, and there was a small "little ghost" floating around like a ghost fire. The "little ghost" was made of black fog, his lower body was like a wisp of smoke, but his upper body had only eyes, a cracked mouth and two sharp small horns. He was showing a funny expression and fluttering towards them. "Ghost... Ghost!!!" The three mysterious people were stunned, flustered, raised their guns and aimed at the human black fog and the approaching "little ghost". Behind the cargo box not far away, a head slowly stretched out. The gunman, who was hiding in the dark, heard the sound outside and couldn''t help but look quietly. When I saw the black figure and the floating "little ghost", I couldn''t help breathing. All this was too late, but it was only a very short time at that time. Liu Hu reminded everyone to be careful of Ye Yang. It was when the black figure appeared that several people were attracted and screamed for only two seconds. A sharp whistling sound was heard. A small bone spear shot through the window and burst the head exposed at the cargo box. "It''s Ye Yang, it''s Ye Yang''s trick! Kill him!!" Liu Hu shouted, pointing the muzzle of the gun this way and banging. However, at the moment when the gunman was shot in the dark, the black figure and the "little ghost" had quickly rushed over and turned into four clouds of fog, covering the heads of Liu Hu and the three mysterious people from top to bottom. For a moment, they could not hear or see, and the sound from their mouths could not be heard. One of them also shot in the direction of the black figure in a panic, while the other two mysterious people quickly shot at Ye Yang. However, the head was shrouded in black gas. I couldn''t see or hear. I had to shoot in a certain direction with my memory. Ye Yang''s whole body has curled up on the side of the front door of the seat in advance. Bullets banged into the door, or shot through the window to the seat on the other side. One of the bullets also rubbed his body, leaving a long scratch on his back. His clothes were rotten and showed blood. "Fortunately... I was careful. After shooting the bone spear, I didn''t rush out, but quickly hid behind the bunker, otherwise..." Ye Yang pinched a cold sweat in his palm. Another bang was heard. One of the bullets went through the previous bullet hole, through the door and hit Ye Yang. However, at the end of the crossbow, the potential could not wear chimera, and was easily blocked by Ye Yang''s "copper skin and iron bone". Listening to the sound outside, it seems that only one person is left to shoot, and it is gradually disappearing. It is estimated that it is shooting while retreating. "Ka!!" The bullets are out. Ye Yang waited for a moment, slowly poked his head out from behind the door and looked out. He couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "so cruel!!" Two mysterious people, mistakenly wounded by stray bullets, are curling up on the ground in pain, constantly bleeding. They used to scream, but now they are still moaning in pain, but their voices are shrouded by the "ghost fog" on their heads. Another mysterious man and Liu Hu are slowly retreating towards the door with memory. However, they can''t see or hear, and their backward direction is crooked. Liu Hu had walked more than ten meters away. Suddenly, he was shot at the muzzle, the fire burst, and a bullet flew over the roof. Ye Yang''s whole body was creepy and his face turned white for a moment. Liu Hu didn''t run out of bullets. He deliberately didn''t have bullets. In fact, he still kept one or several bullets. He shot intermittently so that Ye Yang didn''t dare to chase them out. If he is lucky, maybe blind shooting may hurt Ye Yang by mistake. "Damn it!" Ye Yang''s face was cold. In an instant, a gray shadow penetrated the void. Liu Hu''s throat burst out a hole, and blood splashed. His whole body was stiff and his eyes were wide open. Then... He fell to the ground and his body twitched instinctively because of pain. Chapter 46 Many books say that people die when their throat is cut. Some experts only need to leave a small red dot in their throat to kill. Their swordsmanship is exquisite. In fact... They are all deceptive. Under normal circumstances, if only the throat is cut, ordinary people can live at least a few minutes and can be rescued in time. Some cruel people can even continue to shoot or slash people with knives. But... Liu Hu not only left a big hole in his throat, but also his spine was penetrated by the "spiral bone spear", the nerve center was broken, and his heart gradually stopped beating due to severe pain, spasm, loss of law and exhaustion. Before death, the potential of the body will be forced out, and the nerves will be more sensitive and painful than usual. However, the oxygen consumption of the cells in the body will also be greater than usual. If breathing stops, the brain cells will soon be filled with a large amount of carbon dioxide, fall into a semi coma state, and enter death without much pain. The dying person will be in a half dream and half awake state at this time. However, based on the near death instinct, the residual oxygen in the brain will also converge towards the brain core. Therefore, some people will feel more awake than usual, but their consciousness is trapped in the brain core, which is similar to the "ghost pressure" they usually encounter. It seems that they can feel everything in the outer world, but they can''t do anything. At the same time, in this pseudo awake state, the brain nucleus will accept the messy memory fragments transmitted by brain cells, randomly reorganize, produce some strange hallucinations, chaotic sixth sense, and make people regard dreams as reality. People who have a strong obsession with survival will not completely disconnect the signal connection with the brain nerves, but still forcibly accept the painful nerve signals from the body. Therefore, before some people die, they see hell, and all kinds of feelings that are many times stronger than normal pain are added to consciousness. Some people instinctively give up seeking survival. The core part of the brain cuts off the connection with the outside world and breaks away from the signal connection with the brain nerve. Their consciousness is trapped in the brain nucleus and indulges in the dream and fantasy formed by the random reorganization of memory fragments. Or like seeing heaven, or like seeing all kinds of other things in the past, or all kinds of strange fantasies, they are different. Therefore, when these people are dying, they may be peaceful, calm and free, and die peacefully. Liu Hu''s will to survive is very strong. His brain has been filled with a large amount of carbon dioxide. The activity of a large number of brain cells slows down or stops, and the brain core instinctively cuts off the connection with the outside world. However, his strong will to survive keeps him from coma and still desperately wants to move himself. All kinds of sensory signals of physical pain are transmitted to the brain and into the brain nucleus. In a short time before his death, Still in intense pain. Those eyes opened wider and wider, and all kinds of unwilling and painful colors appeared on the face until the pupils spread. "Why?" Ye Yang sighed slightly. Another mysterious man who was not shot also fell. This one had his head pierced by a bone spear and died easily. There are two mysterious people in pain and half coma on the ground. Ye Yang took their weapons, removed the black fog, kicked one of them up and asked, "who are you? Why deal with me?" ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes ago In Anshu City, black cars sped towards the suburbs. In one of the cars, there were two stern looking young men. "Is the big fish really hooked?" "Yes, we watched secretly for so long. We were looking for Liu Hu''s criminal evidence of selling ''white noodles''. Unexpectedly, we unexpectedly found that he was connected with the spy of the East devils, one of which was a big fish." "Is Liu Hu also a spy?" "That''s not true. Generally, there won''t be such a high-profile international spy, and our investigation didn''t find any blood relationship between him and the easterners." "Is that a traitor? Hum, good Chinese don''t do it, they have to be traitors..." "Anyway, thanks to the traitor Liu Hu, we just caught them all this time. We''ll touch them down the line and catch them all when we want to go offline and online!!" ¡­¡­ Soon after, when ye Yang clashed with Liu Hu and others, these cars drove outside the factory and stopped at a distance. A black figure, holding a flashlight, swayed toward the sky twice, stopped a little, swayed again, and then ran this way from the dark. An armed police officer and soldier also jumped off the car, fully armed. "Captain!!" "How''s it going?" "The big fish is still inside, but now there seems to be a conflict." "OK, as long as the big fish is still inside." A man waved his right hand, and the armed police quickly ran around the whole plant. ¡­¡­ In the factory, Ye Yang, wearing white gloves and holding a gun, pointed to a mysterious man on the ground. The mysterious man was still bleeding. He was in a cold sweat because of pain. He stared at Ye Yang: "I won''t say anything. You''re dead." Then, with a strange smile on his face, he bit his teeth and said, "you can''t get anything here... Long live the Great Eastern Empire!!" The body suddenly twitched and black blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, bent down, stretched out his hand to explore the man''s carotid artery, looked at his wide eyes, and frowned: "dead?" He turned to look at another mysterious man, who was also robbed of his weapon by Ye Yang. He was seriously injured and had no resistance, but there was no pain on his face. He just sighed: "I really miss... The cherry blossoms on Fushi mountain ~ ~" Ye Yang suddenly pinched his mouth, but the man''s mouth also spilled black blood and soon died. "Dead men? What are these guys... Exactly?" Ye Yang''s face changed. Liu Hu and the three mysterious people here, the gunman behind the cargo box, all died. They knew nothing about anything except that they should have relations with the East. Ye Yang searched the neighborhood and found a corpse in a nearby box, dressed in the clothes of ordinary workers. His body was stiff. I don''t know how long he died. "These bastards!" He was muttering, and suddenly heard a voice from outside: "listen, people inside, you have been surrounded!! put down your weapons immediately..." However, the cry of persuading to surrender was a diversion - just as the sound came from the gate, I suddenly heard the sound of breaking from the glass window, and something was thrown in from the outside. "Flare?" Such an idea flashed through Ye Yang''s heart. A black fog poured out quickly, shrouded the whole body and ran quickly. Then he saw that the flash bomb exploded, but the strong light and loud noise could not pass through the black fog and shadow Ye Yang. Ye Yang was in a flash. At the moment when the strong light was blooming, he quickly drilled behind the cargo box and hid. "Corpse resurrection!!" A mysterious man who committed suicide stood up unsteadily, and with a strange black fog shrouded in Ye Yang, he was shrugging his shoulders and smiling strangely over there. At the same time, there are several black fog around the body, forming the image of a skull. "This... What monster is this?" The armed police who climbed in at the windows were stunned and attracted attention by the body, so they didn''t notice Ye Yang at all. However, he reacted quickly, rushed forward, rolled over and pointed a gun at this side. At the same time, at the other windows, human figures flickered and puffed, and the anesthetic bomb was shot into the black fog. Then I heard a bang at the gate of the factory and was blown away. A large number of human figures rushed in from the outside. The front row was also armed with riot shields, riot helmets and bulletproof vests. It was very powerful. "Lying fork, so sharp?" Ye Yangtou is big. To fight a bloody way out? He''s just copper and iron now. He''s not really immune to bullets. God knows how many people are in ambush outside? Any sniper bullet can blow his head out. "Shit Liu Hu! I didn''t even know he was followed. This forefoot just came in, followed directly by such a large number of people from special departments. He didn''t get caught for so many bad things before. How did he mix up?" Ye Yang was so angry that he wanted to scold. He knew that it was hard for him to escape. Shrouded in ghosts and fog, he could make the dead fog and treat him as his kind, but human beings could not turn a blind eye to him. Want to stick here, kill one, kill two, kill a pair? It will not be long, and there will be endless trouble. I will have a bad conscience. "Just... I wanted to go back and get the salute... It seems that I can only send it directly to the end of the world." The body controlled by Ye Yang reached out and took out a lighter from his pocket, lit it and handed it to the car''s fuel tank. Chapter 47 Bang!! The bullet went through the black fog, rubbed the body''s arm and tore a deep wound, but the lighter was successfully delivered to the fuel tank. The dripping gasoline leaked and ignited instantly. "No, put out the fire... No, save people!" The "corpse" shrouded in the black fog prevented others from putting out the fire, but did not stop them from dragging away several mysterious people and Liu Hu on the ground. And then Boom!!!! The violent explosion and the raging fire continued to burn. "In this way, even if I lose any dandruff and hair on the car, I won''t be found. No one will find out through DNA testing that I took this car not long ago, and no other living people will know that I''ve been here..." Ye Yang''s mind moved and transmitted in an instant, and his figure disappeared into the world. ¡­¡­ "Captain, they''re all dead." "What? Dead?" ¡­¡­ The end. Ye Yang found that his place was not a factory, but a piece of ruins. Collapsed buildings, all kinds of ruins. Hundreds of meters above my head, black clouds rolled for hundreds of miles. Under the black cloud, there was a luminous white cloud drifting slowly, much brighter than the moonlight on the 15th day of the lunar calendar. From time to time, there were several flashes of lightning. Ye Yang saw this cloud for the first time. What surprised him even more was that there was a giant eagle flying near the white clouds. "It''s not like an owl. How can you run out at night?" By the light of the white clouds, although the earth at night is not bright, it is also like the morning and dusk, which can see things clearly. In the distance, human zombies and rotten cattle and pig zombies can be seen vaguely, wandering in the countryside. Beyond the city effect of Anshu City, hundreds of meters of flames rise into the sky, and heat waves come here from time to time. The ground near the fire cracked, and a strong wind blew up from below, rolling up bursts of strong fire waves. The hot wind surged everywhere, and a trace of wind blew here from time to time. Nearby, there was a lot of noise, and many people gathered in a panic. All kinds of tents, vehicles and all kinds of domestic garbage scattered all over the ground. "Come on, everybody get in the car. Don''t take unnecessary things. The slave catcher is coming... No!!" On the road not far from here, the roar of vehicles came. Even if the nearby people were noisy, they didn''t believe it. Several off-road vehicles and motorcycles roared in. Ye Yang''s body was still shrouded in the black fog. He quickly hid behind a broken wall, but he couldn''t help frowning. There were several zombies whose heads were smashed and exploded by heavy objects such as bullets or wooden sticks, and they fell on the nearby ground. They should have been led by the campers and killed again, but the wreckage was not buried and gave off an unpleasant smell. But now it is no longer suitable to transfer the position. There has been a huge gun sound outside, but a gun warning has been fired. "Hahaha!! it''s really good luck to find a migration team this time... Listen, all of you, put down your weapons, hold your head with both hands, men to the left, women to the right, old people and children to the middle, otherwise..." Then I heard a bang of a gun outside, followed by a scream. "Dad!!" a woman''s scream came. Ye Yang secretly stretched out his head and looked out. He saw that among the so-called "migration team", an old man was shot in the thigh. The "slave team" opposite him was wearing bulletproof clothes, camouflage pants, bulletproof helmets and guns. One of them was wrapped with a strange iron chain. He grabbed the chain and kept swinging it like a wind fan, From time to time, there was a thunderclap of electricity. "Powers?" exclaimed from the migration team. "Hum, it''s good to know. You have no chance of winning. Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone put down their weapons and hold their heads in both hands. Otherwise, it''s not just the warning just now." The slave captors had stopped their cars a little farther away, hiding behind them one by one, with their weapons pointed here. Although arrogant, but not careless. "Why, didn''t you hear us?" a man with a face full of flesh and paint on his face shouted. Then, with a loud bang, the old man who had been hit in the thigh by a bullet was shot into a sieve, bleeding. "Dad, no!!!" a young woman held the old man who was shot. "Cut, it''s just a broken old man. What are you crying about?" the cross meat man on the side of the slave team glanced: "it''s worthless. Living is a waste of food." "Damn!!" The people of the migration team were filled with righteous indignation one by one. "Fight with them!!" a strong man of the migration team angrily said. "Yes, they are a famous slave team in the Wu Shu survivor camp. If we are caught, life is better than death. We might as well fight!!" "But they have powers." "What about powers? We also have guns!" "This..." "Yes, we did!!" A few people hesitated, but many expressed their anger to resist. The people on the slave team just looked coldly and didn''t attack. Suddenly, a woman screamed, "you scum, I fought with you!!" The woman whose father died before took a pistol and shot a bullet at the slave team. Unfortunately, it hit the roof of a car. The slave team shot two shots, and the woman screamed and fell to the ground, with blood on one of her thighs. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die... I wanted to save some ammunition, but I can''t help it... The second set of hunting tactics, start!" Suddenly, a flash bomb crashed into the array of the migration team, burst into loud noise and strong light, and then several things emitting thick smoke were thrown here. A violent cough came out. Then, the gunfire rang out suddenly, the bullets shot through the windows and doors, or burst the tires, and the people of the migration team fell in a pool of blood. When the hot wind blows, the smell of gunpowder smoke and a pungent smell spread to Ye Yang. He could not help but frown slightly and his eyes were reddish. "Tear gas... How can these people get such a thing?" The country here in the end of the world is also a country with very strict gun ban, but when the end of the world comes, somehow, all kinds of firearms emerge. "Ten more times, if you don''t lay down your arms and surrender, kill them all!! slaves, no, just have your corpses to be human ~ dried meat food." the threat came. Bang!! At the sound of a gun, the members of the migration team responded. But less than half a second later, there was another gunshot and a scream. Then a dark thing was thrown over and blew up a car opposite with a bang. "If one person resists, kill three! If three people resist, kill all!!" the humanitarian of the slave team. "Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven" The slave team began to count down. It was the man hiding behind a bulletproof car counting loudly. There are countless shallow craters on the body, and many pieces of glass are covered with dense cracks, but they are not broken. You can see the bulletproof vehicle. "Four... Three... Two..." "Wait, we surrender!!" Chapter 48 "Bah, it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin... Throw out your weapons and walk out one by one with your hands holding your head." the people of the slave team shouted. Weapons were thrown out one by one, and then one came out with his head in his hands. "Men left, women right, old people and children in the middle. And, you, you, come over here." "Do... What?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Just come here." The members of the migration team were divided into four groups, some young men, some young women, and a few old people and children, while others were gathered to one side. They were all pointed at and supervised by guns. "Just now, you shot and resisted, very positive..." the bloody slave catcher sneered, raised his right hand and banged a few times. A man screamed and rolled on the ground. He hadn''t died for a while. "Our slave team needs slaves, but if someone resists and doesn''t teach us a lesson, how can we dispel our brothers'' anger? How can we threaten others? All the people who resisted with guns just now... Well, draw lots, just draw five men, kill them directly, chop the bodies to make dried meat, and women... Hey hey, draw five first, let our brothers go together first, have a good time, Then kill it. " Everyone turns pale at it. Ye Yang couldn''t help being angry and wanted to rush out and kill all these people. "No, don''t..." the rebels of the migration team held their heads one by one and trembled. "Don''t what? Don''t? Come and draw lots. Hey, this is beautiful... Don''t draw lots. It''s you. Come here!!" Outside came the screams and begging for mercy of the woman, who was pulled out of the crowd. Ye Yang was gnashing his teeth. The lights outside suddenly turned off. Alert Ye Yang smelled an unusual meaning. Looking out through the wall, I saw a slave catcher, with his back to this side, quietly gesturing to his companions. Then, several people walked slowly towards Ye Yang with guns. One of them put his hand on his waist and took out something that I didn''t know whether it was a smoke bomb or a flash bomb. "Found?!" The lights had been shining here before. If someone approached, there might be a shadow. Therefore, Ye Yang suddenly turned off the two lights and was aware of it. "How did you get caught?" Ye Yang was a little flustered. There are too many enemies, and they can''t escape from the ruins of buildings in the factory and the wilderness elsewhere. "Hum, in that case..." Ye Yang''s eyes shifted to the body on the nearby ground. Many zombies had their heads blown out, some had big holes in their chests, and their hearts had long disappeared. But it doesn''t matter. Any human corpse over 72 hours can use that skill. "Summon skeleton!!" Ye Yang thought. In an instant, the corpse of one of the zombies suddenly shook. The skin, muscles and blood vessels on his body were all rotten and cracked, spilling strong gray black Yin Qi and penetrating into the bones. A white skeleton slowly emerged from the body. "You can summon up to 3 skeleton warriors, but... It''s too slow." Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated and looked out through the crack in the wall. At this moment, on the ground near the slave hunters, a body that should have died long ago got up in a moment, swooped on the man who was dragging a beautiful woman, squeezed his bulletproof helmet and bit his ear. "Ah!!!" Screams came from the man. "Kill him!" As soon as the man tried to earn, he broke the "resurrected body" away from his body, but one of his ears was bitten off, blood flowed, and he turned back with two shots. However, it seemed as if nothing had happened. It rushed again, hugged the man with a fierce face and bit his neck. Bang!! Someone exploded the head of the "resurrected corpse". The man with a face full of flesh was not dead, but his ears and neck were dripping with blood. He roared angrily, and his big feet kept stepping on the corpse. The people of the slave team around him retreated slowly and aimed their guns at the man. "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?!" the man with a fierce face was angry. Some of the slave team''s guns were moved away, but some were still pointing at him. "What do you mean?" the man with a fierce face roared. There was a flash of panic in his eyes, but he quickly covered it with anger and hostility. "Captain, I can''t get through. This is a medical bag. Please bandage the wound quickly." someone said and threw a medical bag over. The fleshy man also calmed down a little. The dead body jumped up and bit his ear. After being shot twice, he continued to bite his neck without pain? This is clearly a zombie. Bitten by a zombie, God knows if he will also become a zombie? No wonder the other slave teams avoided him. "Damn!!" the man gnashed his teeth in anger. Just then, someone exclaimed, "what''s that?!" Many people turned their heads and found that behind the broken wall over there, there were two dark clouds, like a black ghost, with eyes and mouth, and sharp ears, but there was no nose, neck and body, and the lower half was a twisted smoke. "Go, shoot!" Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang. The crowd was stunned at first, and then a large number of bullets poured over and shot suddenly. Don''t be like capital. However, the two "ghosts" let the bullets penetrate, and the fog was driven by the bullets to disperse a little, and healed in a slight flash. They still maintained the form of "ghosts" and floated towards the people at a slow speed. The people of the "slave team" hurried back, and the grenade was thrown over and roared twice. After the explosion, the two ghosts disappeared. They stared around nervously. They didn''t find anything unusual, so they were a little relieved. However, whether it was the slave team or the captured migration team, their palms were sweating and their backs were sweating. "It''s so scary... Have you, ghost, been killed?" Someone''s voice came. "Wait, what sounds like?" They turned to a broken wall and saw a mysterious figure in a ragged red raincoat slowly coming out of it. "Who are you?" the slave team asked in a deep voice. Then, seeing the figure, he reached out and grabbed the ragged raincoat and pulled it off, revealing a white... Skeleton inside. "Ah!!!! ghost!!!" Many women''s screams lost their voice. They not only saw a white skeleton, but also saw that the skeleton was moving, and their chin was still open and closed, like laughing, but their lower teeth and upper teeth were constantly bumping, making another ugly strange sound. Then something more frightening happened. The skeleton made a "snap of his fingers" and then twisted in place. "Is this... Spacewalk?" A skeleton, dancing? Besides, it''s still a spacewalk? The slave catchers thought they were crazy and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. Suddenly, the skeleton "shook its head" and turned 360 degrees on the top of the neck bone, as if to "look back and smile". Unfortunately, this is a skeleton, not a beauty. There is no skin and meat. When you laugh, you touch your teeth up and down, clucking. "Open, fire!!!" The slave team can''t stand it. First, someone fired a few shots, but the bullets went through the bone. The skeleton just knocked up and down with its lower teeth, issued a "laughter" of Kaba, and the white boned right hand "covered its mouth", then threw a few "kisses" and walked towards them in a big way. In a flash, the almost crazy slave hunting team poured a large number of bullets. The sudden sound was mixed with some empty noises. Some talents were flustered and thought of changing their magazines. Chapter 49 The skeleton''s body has many gaps and is not easy to be hit. But there were too many bullets. Some of them burst the bones, pierced the chest ribs, or broke the arms, and a large amount of white bone powder was thrown out. Suddenly, a long iron chain roared towards the white skeleton. The lightning flashed on the chain and smashed the skeleton into a pile of scattered bones. Ye Yang frowned slightly. In the moment just now, the skeleton was completely out of control before it fell. "Is that him?" What he saw was a man with a strange iron chain wrapped around his body. He held the chain in his hand and kept swinging it like a wind fan. From time to time, there were electric thunderbolts flowing on the chain. "Power? You really have some strength, but..." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and a black fog condensed out of thin air, forming a ghost shape. "Ah, another ghost appeared!!" someone lost his voice and exclaimed. In an instant, countless muzzles pointed this way. "Don''t shoot, save some ammunition," the power shouted. His chain flew to him, and with a flash of lightning, the false "nether world" formed by the nether ghost fog disappeared. Ye Yang couldn''t help but be surprised: "that guy''s electric power... Really can cut off the connection between me and skeleton and ghost fog!!" "Brother Niu is mighty!!" the people next to him exclaimed. "Brother Niu is very powerful. We can''t kill ghosts with guns. Your iron chain will scatter with such a swing. The effect can compete with two grenades." When all kinds of flattery came, the power man was elated and laughed: "it''s just ghosts and skeletons. What are you afraid of? I have brother Niu. I''ll kill one, kill two and kill one pair to keep you safe." The crowd puffed up. Ye Yang sneered. The surrounding light is not too strong, but the constitution of 18 o''clock makes his eyesight far exceed that of ordinary people. When he gazed, he found that the trouser legs of "brother Niu" were wet and there was a pool of suspicious liquid under his feet. "This guy... Afraid of ghosts!!" Otherwise, why didn''t he attack when the "ghost" appeared for the first time? Otherwise, why did he wait until someone hurt the skeleton? Obviously, I was stunned at the beginning. Although he is a power, he may not be counselled in other aspects, but he is afraid of ghosts. Unfortunately, one chain throws out a skeleton, and another chain throws out a "ghost", which greatly increases his courage. If ye Yang releases the "ghost" and skeleton again, the intimidating effect will not be great. Ye Yang looked at his system menu, and there was not much spiritual power left. This is a trouble. There are a lot of people in the slave team. The ghost fog of Ye Yang can''t cover all the slave captors'' heads. If you can''t close their sight and hearing, you must be looking for death if you jump out like this. He was shot in the head if he was unlucky. He has a "bone spear", one out, one accurate, 100 shots. However... Each "bone spear" takes at least 10 points of mental power. He first fights with Liu Hu and the eastern devils before transmitting it. The remaining mental power is not enough to use the "bone spear" to blow all slave hunters'' heads. His plan is to scare these people with "ghosts" or skeletons, and then destroy one or two secretly, so that these slave hunters can retreat and be scared away, and they will be safe. But now, the ghost fog used several times, and the skeleton sent one, which didn''t seem to scare the enemy. If the other party is not afraid, curious and runs to search, it is easy to find Ye Yang. "There''s no way. Since you love to show off, then... Go to hell!!" Ye Yang''s eyes burst, and a strong black fog "ghost" appeared from the front again. The chain of the power was about to swing, and a bone spear flew out, passing through the back of the black fog and out from the front. In other people''s eyes, it was as if the black fog "ghost" fired a bone spear. In an instant, through the power''s head, a large amount of plasma and white dirt were ejected from the back of the brain. The chain he threw out before his death was weak and slightly biased. The "ghost" controlled by Ye Yang suddenly floated up to the air and avoided the chain. "Ah!! brother Niu is dead!" "Ghost, ghost will attack!!" Many slave hunters were in a panic. Ye Yang sneered. As long as he controlled the black fog to break into the slave hunters, he could scare them away. But just then, there was a faint sound of cars outside, and the light of the lights came here. The flustered slave hunters fled one by one to avoid ghosts. Some people want to get on the bus, but the "ghost" can scare people away by swinging in front of the door. The scene was a mess. Some people of the "migration team" were active and their eyes kept turning, trying to take the opportunity to escape. But the panic lasted for a moment, when a military SUV came, the door opened and a man and a woman came out. "Cat girl?" Ye Yang found that the woman was quite beautiful. She had short and capable hair and was wearing a black one-piece tights. I didn''t know whether to be conservative or exposed. Said conservative, her perfect figure is completely revealed, and "the focus is prominent". It is said that most of her skin is covered under black clothes, from the neck to the ankle, and the skin behind her hands and wrists is also covered under black tights. I don''t know what the material of the clothes is. The surface is as smooth as silk. No matter how she moves, she won''t produce any wrinkles. She has no human ears, but she has two cat ears on both sides of her head and a long cat tail behind her. On the surface, the man looked like a normal person, but with a gun in his hand, he fired a warning shot into the sky first. But the panic around didn''t stop, so he suddenly shot into the sky. Ye Yang''s mind moved and let the black atomized "ghost" dissipate. "What''s going on here? It seems that it''s not just looting... Did we miss any good play?" the woman asked in a very nice voice. "You... Who are you?" asked the slave catcher. "Hum, we are re xingshe," said the man. "Rejuvenate the society?" the slave catcher panicked. "Yes, I''ve received news that a slave team is looting nearby. Is that you?" "Yes, so what?" the fleshy man who lost his ears and was bitten on his neck was still standing stiff, with his gun aimed at the cat girl and the strange man. "We also heard that you not only stop arresting people as slaves, but also often massacre them in the process of arresting them?" the man asked. "Hum." the slave captors sneered, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the man and woman one by one. The cat woman said, "the doctor said that in the end of the world, all survivors are extremely precious resources and an important cornerstone for the re emergence of mankind in the future. Don''t you think it''s too much to be so careless about human life?" The slave captors were stunned, then laughed wildly and said humanely, "we just kill indiscriminately, so what? I like to kill, so I''m willing to, what?" "It''s really evil and incorrigible. According to my opinion, it''s best to kill all you scum!! however, the doctor also said that even the most evil and morally corrupt people can be used. Therefore, if you still have a little conscience and want to make atonement, you''d better put down your guns, surrender and go to rejuvenate the city with us..." "Ha ha, are you kidding? Conscience? Atonement? Let''s put down our guns? Ha ha." "So you won''t surrender and cooperate?" "Hehe, no matter how big the name of xingshe is, it can''t scare us. Besides, it''s just you two? Hum, in my opinion, you should surrender!" "Since she is so stubborn..." the cat girl showed a sneer on her face. Ten green jade fingers suddenly bounced out ten long and sharp nails: "aunt, I represent justice and destroy you!!" Righteousness?!! The slave hunters opened their eyes wide. Ye Yang couldn''t help but want to laugh. Do the people who rejuvenate the society represent justice? "Shoot!!" the slave hunters roared. However, at the moment of the gunshot, the man disappeared, hid behind the car body, and the cat woman also disappeared. Thirty meters per second!! In an instant, it flew to the side of the crowd. A straight line with a distance of 30 meters, equivalent to a distance of 20 meters, draws a semicircle around the center. The speed at which the slave captors moved the muzzle was not as fast as that of the cat woman. In the first wave of strafing, all the bullets failed. When they transferred the muzzle of the gun, the cat woman''s figure flashed, flashed again, and ran into the middle of the slave catcher''s team. A series of screams, blood splashing, heads rising into the sky, and bodies falling down. "Keep people under your claws!!" the voice of the man who revived society came from the back of the car. "Hum, it''s your luck..." the voice of the cat girl came from the crowd, but the speed was not reduced. The wind roared and the figure flickered. A slave catcher''s hands were cut by sharp claws. Some directly broke their arms, and some were just scratched, blood gushed and couldn''t hold the gun. A gun fell to the ground, a pistol was still on fire, rotating on the ground and firing bullets. But in a few breaths, all the slave hunters lost their weapons and basically lost their combat effectiveness. But when the dark shadow flashed and a gust of wind blew, the cat girl''s figure appeared on the roof of the military off-road vehicle out of thin air. She knelt on one knee and half, supported her left hand on the roof, raised her right hand, covered her five fingers with blood, and drops of blood were about to drop along her fingertips to her fingernails. Her fingers reached to her lips, lilac tongue stretched out and licked it gently. The cat''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her face showed a intoxicated color: "it''s really sweet blood... The more morally corrupt and evil hearted people are, the more excited I am about blood..." Then, the eye wave flowed and asked with a smile: "who else is not satisfied with you?" Chapter 50 The slave hunters were frightened and retreated. The cat smiled contemptuously and pointed at her claw: "the migration team, the left side of the row, the slave team, the right side of the row, those who dare to escape, die!!" In an instant, the crowd was in a panic, but no one dared to escape. The cat girl giggled, stared at the surviving slave hunters who were either injured or disabled on the right and said, "the more you see, the more disgusting it is. Brother Hu, it''s better to kill them all." "No, no!!" the survivors of the slave team trembled all over. The man who came with the cat girl shook his head: "don''t fool around, these people, the doctor wants to use them." "But I really hate them... They are murderous and cruel and poison innocent people. Even if they are bred, eight to nine out of ten offspring are such disgusting goods. It''s better to kill them all, so as not to accidentally pollute the genes of the next generation of people in Xingcheng..." Halfway through the conversation, the man could see her staring at her and had to raise his hand. "Well, well, you has the final say, the doctor''s orders are most important. Send them all back to Xingcheng again." To those humanitarians: "it''s really cheap for you. Everyone, pack up and move to the car..." However, in the middle of the same conversation, he stopped again. His eyes flashed and looked at the broken wall of the ruins where ye Yang was hiding: "eh? Who, get out!" Ye Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. He doesn''t understand. Is his concealment ability so bad? How can he be found every time? With a wave of his right hand, a white skeleton walked out of the wall. It was still shrouded in ghosts and fog. It looked very scary. Cat girl and "brother Hu" were stunned. "It''s really scary... Hum, I didn''t expect to be a superpower, but you think you can fight us by controlling this white skeleton?" When the cat girl turned her right hand, she didn''t know where to turn out a flash bomb: "I count three..." The threat was just said. The skeleton''s right hand was buttoned up, white bone was wearing gloves, and held a pistol brought back by Ye Yang from the world... The eastern spies used it, and now there are bullets. "I don''t want to be the enemy with you. It just happens to be nearby. You take your Yangguan road and take all the people here. I don''t interfere. We don''t invade the river..." Ye Yang spoke with his fingers pinching his nostrils. His voice became strange. People couldn''t hear his original voice. Even if he met him in the future, it was difficult to recognize him through his voice. "Oh, threaten me?" The cat girl''s right hand opened the safety ring of the flash bomb, the white skeleton pulled the trigger, and the bullet was fired with a loud bang. However, the cat girl swept forward 0.1 second in advance to avoid the shot. At the same time, the flash bomb threw a parabola and fell towards the broken wall where ye Yang was located. Boom!!! Loud noise and strong light burst. At this moment, the cat woman''s body flashed twice and just rushed to the white bone skeleton. With one claw, she cut the skeleton in half from head to chest rib and smashed other bones in all directions. As soon as you rub your feet, you will fly towards Ye Yang. But it was also at this moment that a bone spear flew out. With a scream, the cat fell down in the air, rolled on the ground with her thighs and hid behind a huge cement board shelter nearby. The cement board was built on a boulder. She hid on the side of the boulder, sweating and shaking violently. "I... why can''t I see?" she opened her eyes in horror. Ye Yang''s voice came: "just now, I deliberately only attacked your thigh ''Fengshi acupoint'', just a warning. If I offend you again, I''ll blow my head. Don''t think I''m kidding. Can''t you see anything now? If you want to take your life, it doesn''t take us to blow the dust." The cat girl''s head was sweating, and the "sixth brother Hu" in the distance was motionless, because he couldn''t see it. "Who are you? What''s your purpose?" brother Hu asked in surprise. "You can take away a bag of living materials, a car and other people and things from the migration team," Ye Yang said. He didn''t give any explanation or answer... Strong strength itself is the best answer. The ghosts and fog in the eyes of the two people had been removed. The cat girl and brother Hu could see things again. They were relieved. When they looked at each other, they could see each other''s appearance of "lingering fear". "Don''t you roll? More than ten minutes, no mercy!" Ye Yang''s voice was not good. "No, we''ll go right away. We''ll go right away." brother Hu replied quickly. Not to mention the mysterious power that can make them temporarily blind, it is just that ordinary people can accurately shoot through her thigh at the moment when the cat girl makes a powerful attack. "Fengshi acupoint", the gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang, on the midline of the outer thigh and 7 inches on the horizontal line of the transverse popliteal pattern (the recognition of acupoints is 1 inch wide with a thumb, and 7 inches in normal people is about 16.1 cm). In the dark, attack again at the moment when the cat girl makes efforts. It''s so accurate to recognize the acupoint and the time. She is an expert among the experts. If she wants to burst her head... The cat girl will die. Ordinary people don''t know how to be powerful and may be hard spoken, but brother Hu and cat girl are both experts. They don''t dare to say anything. They hurriedly rush the remaining survivors of the slave hunting team and the migration team to the car. Those who are not injured squeeze, and those who are injured are assigned to other vehicles. However, the car drove away in a few minutes without any accident. "Finally scared these guys away, but there''s another trouble..." Ye Yang looked up at the sky. The shining white cloud slowly drifted away from the top of the head, and the eagle was still flying above. However, Ye Yang tries to narrow his eyes and can see that it''s not an eagle, but... Bird man!! Head, but wearing an eagle head cover, hands, feet and wings on the back, it is clear that he is an eagle!! It may be a genetic mutation in other places, but the greatest possibility is also from the guy of "Zaixing society". It may be that this guy has been staring at what happened on the ground in the sky and somehow informed cat girl and brother Hu, so they came here. If ye Yang had just killed the owl and brother Hu with his remaining spiritual strength, he would have to face not only the third person hidden on the military off-road vehicle, but also the eagle in the sky. Whether shooting in the sky or dropping explosives, Ye Yang is difficult to hide. Even if there is a shelter, it is not safe enough. There is no sniper gun on the ground, so you can''t lock the other party. It''s hard to say whether you will be avoided if the distance is too far by bone spear alone. The battle is not easy to win. If ye Yang''s mental power is exhausted, it''s over. "There are only 25 mental strength left. I''m so sleepy..." Ye Yang controlled the skeleton and fired two shots into the sky. Bang! Bang!! The eagle man uttered a cry, circled slightly, and left. "Hum, you know..." Ye Yang''s previous performance can be regarded as a shock to the other party. He doesn''t want to be an enemy with such an expert. Of course, if ye Yang kills cat girl and brother Hu, it''s hard to say. "You must leave quickly..." Ye Yang propped up his sleepy body, stabbed himself with sharp objects, woke himself up with pain, and climbed onto the car left by the migration team. Carrying several corpses and white skeletons, he drove to the side of the road, stopped and staggered under the remaining toll station. "Corpse resurrection!!" reluctantly made a corpse turn around and guard Ye Yang, and he fell asleep. On the other side, rejuvenate the city In the underground laboratory, huge crystal cans are filled with liquids of different colors, soaked with human like creatures of all sizes. They wear respirators, sleep and grow inside. A middle-aged man in a white coat stared intently at the six armed three eyed baby in a jar with a slight frown. This man is in his forties. He is dignified and dignified. He has a calm, gentle and elegant demeanor. Different customs make it easy for people to have a good impression at the first sight of him. "Doctor..." a staff member hurried towards this side. Chapter 51 The doctor continued to stare at the jar, carefully observed the six arm three eye baby for a long time, then took back his eyes, closed his eyes and meditated for a while, opened his eyes and simply wrote something in the sketch book in his hand. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Tell me." Just now, the staff member did not dare to breathe. At this time, he explained with the fastest speed: "doctor, there are four things that need your approval. "1. According to the report of duosheng District, Ms. Zhou Huiying has successfully given birth to 12 children. The staff verified that she gave birth to the 11th and 12th children three hours ago, dragon and Phoenix, and mother and child are safe." The doctor nodded slightly: "well, according to practice, we will give the title of ''mother of Glory'', 100000 ''Zaixing coins'' and the title of'' merit monument ''. After the month is over, we will celebrate the street in red and inscribe in the annals of history." "Yes." the staff member answered and hurriedly said, "second, Zhang Youwei, a fire power, got married and became infertile in August. He escorted the ''promotion department'' and continued to inject drugs No. 3, No. 8 and No. 17. After two hundred women and four months, no one became pregnant..." The doctor said calmly: "Zhang Youwei will be exempted from the qualification of" natural reproduction "for life, and will be escorted to the underground No. 7 human cloning laboratory. After testing, some germ cells will be extracted for quick-frozen storage, and the cells may contain inferior genes that affect reproductive ability, and then relevant cloning experiments will be carried out according to examples." "Yes." the staff member said again: "third, the relevant personnel reported that the suburban survivor camp between Anshu city and Wuyin city has gathered a large number of displaced survivors this year. Now, they have cleaned up three camps and returned 625 survivors. Genetic data are put into storage and fertility indicators are arranged, but many people strongly oppose this system..." The doctor said, "you don''t have to report this kind of thing in the future. The opponents, as usual, escort the ''reform department'' to receive re education and reform. If they still don''t repent, they will take tough measures. Even if they die, each pair of men and women will have to give birth to at least six offspring before they can die. Do you understand?" "Yes." the staff member pinched a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "fourth, CHEN Si of the" eugenics block "has sisters and brothers who exchange their achievements for genetic drugs. The fusion is successful and the DNA data is re recorded. According to the formula calculation, the probability of genetic variation of their offspring is very high, and the probability of" demonization "can reach more than 80%, but both sides refuse to combine with each other..." The doctor interrupted: "take compulsory measures immediately and send them to the No. 2 community of the Department of promoting education. You must complete eight Fertility Indicators and pay attention to prevent self killing. If there is any problem, the relevant managers will be investigated for responsibility." The staff answered and left quickly. "Doctor, is this... Too much?" there was a man in his thirties who looked a little similar to the doctor and couldn''t help persuading. "Too much?" "Yes, doctor, I think..." However, the doctor suddenly stretched out his hand to stop his words and sighed: "Zhixing, this is the seventh time you have advised me today... You don''t have to say it again, I understand what you mean, but... Those who know me call me worried, and those who don''t know me call me what I want "I, Zhang Zhenwei, don''t you know that what I have done is against human relations and is likely to leave an eternal reputation in the annals of history? "However... We humans have come to the time when we have to make changes! "The world is full of chaos. There are more and more mutated plants and mutated monsters, which are becoming more and more cruel. There are signs that energetic life bodies are gradually taking shape. If human beings do not evolve and give birth to more powerful and perfect new humans, how can we face the changes in the future? "If mankind wants to rise again and stand on the top of all ethnic groups, it must make changes!! "If you don''t change, let alone rise, it''s difficult to keep ethnic kindling. If you''re not careful, you''ll end up dead!! "As ancestors, we have to make some sacrifices for the future of mankind and for our future generations. We just want to have more good children and create more future generations. We are not going to die. What is this small sacrifice compared with the martyrs who bled and sacrificed for generations? "Don''t the gods of Olympus, the ancestors of ancient humans, come here like this? "The older generation shed more blood, and the younger generation had more luck. "Don''t say I''m just carrying the eternal curse. Even if one day I want to exchange my life for Zhang Zhenwei, I won''t hesitate to let mankind rise again!" After a little meal, the doctor took a deep breath, carried his hands, looked up at the ceiling diagonally opposite, his eyes showed a firm color, and he seemed to have a sense of righteousness: "Confucius said to be benevolent and Meng said to be righteous. The Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. As long as the human fire is preserved and the human race can rise again, even if I bear the eternal curse, I Zhang have no pity! If the world scolds and the heaven is angry because of what I do, I Zhang... Is willing to bear it alone. The heaven brings sins and wrongs, and the sin lies in my bow. I will die forever. " The man called "Zhixing" was speechless for a while, but he held some words in his chest. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "what is righteousness?" The doctor was dignified and impassioned: "preserving the human fire, making the human race rise again and standing on the top of all races is the overall situation and righteousness. The ancients had the courage to sacrifice their lives for righteousness. I Zhang was also merciful to give up his name for righteousness!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At this time, a staff member suddenly came in: "doctor..." The doctor restrained his "Haoran righteousness" and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Eagle body man 7 is back. There is a very important intelligence..." ¡­¡­ Soon In a place similar to a conference room, doctors sit in the front row, and there are a large group of serious people with different costumes on the left and right sides and in the back row. The doctor''s eyes were fixed on the curtain hanging on the wall. The projector put the video on the curtain. Looking closely, it was actually the "slave hunting team" that Ye Yang met hunting the "migration team". However, this is an aerial perspective, and Ye Yang was also photographed. "Split screen synchronous playback of the video records on the body of snake man 3," said the doctor. Next to an intellectual beauty immediately woke up. With a remote control in her right hand, the video on the screen was divided into two parts. On the left, there was Ye Yang''s skeleton jumping in the "space walk", and on the right, there was the killing of snake man Feng Xin and Centaur at a subway station in "Wuyin city". The video on the left is a little fuzzy. In addition, Ye Yang is shrouded in the dark ghost fog. He can''t see it clearly in the air. On the right is a video from the perspective of snake man Feng Xin, and it is only a short story after Feng Xin was dying. Although you can see Ye Yang''s face, you can''t hear a voice. The doctor looked at it carefully for a while, then turned around and asked, "what do you think?" "Through lip analysis, the man who killed Snake man No. 3, surnamed ye, met the same person as Hu Liu. According to our analysis, Mr. Ye is likely to have three series abilities, the ability to control black fog, the ability to make energy ejection to hurt cat girl Miao Xiaoya, and... The ability to control skeletons." the intellectual beauty nearby said. The doctor waited for a moment, but the others didn''t make a sound and didn''t object. "Comrades..." the doctor said with a straight face, very serious and solemn: "although there is still a considerable distance from the ''perfect human'' we are looking for, the combination of three powers can make the ''perfect human plan'' a big step forward. "This is a person who is very helpful to ''our career'', so be sure to bring him to re Xingcheng at any cost!!" All the people responded with a voice: "yes." Chapter 52 Ye Yang was awakened by a strange sound. When I opened my eyes, I saw a huge figure coming slowly from a distance. I could hear a huge sound of friction. Ye Yang''s breath was slightly sluggish, his heart was moved, and the ghost fog shrouded himself. The sky was dark and no bright color could be seen, but by the fire reflected from the periphery of Anshu City, it could be seen that in the distance was a giant bear more than ten meters tall. Many parts of his fur were rotten, and his eyes were shining yellow and green. It stood and walked, dragging a huge object with its right claw, and slowly moved closer to this side. Came to the broken toll station and stopped. The three-story body slowly bent down and took a deep breath. It seemed to be smelling something. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and he pinched a cold sweat in his palm. The ghost fog on him can cut off his voice and smell, and emits the same dead spirit as the dead creatures. Therefore, other zombies can''t find him and won''t attack him. However, it doesn''t work well in the face of normal living creatures. Whether wild animals or living people, they can see a large mass of black fog and won''t ignore him in broad daylight. Although it is late at night and hidden in the dark, Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether he will be found by the mutant giant bear. "Don''t see me, don''t see me, don''t see me..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. He hid behind a huge cement column and could at least support the giant bear for a few blows. Suddenly, the giant bear grabbed his left paw and stretched it towards Ye Yang. However, he didn''t hit the cement column or catch Ye Yang''s hand. Instead, he pinched the "resurrected body", took it to its huge nose and sniffed it. Ye Yang''s fingers inched, and a skeleton beside him suddenly broke and split, and condensed towards him to form a "bone spear" with thick and thin arms. The bones were gathering, crushing, compressing and clucking. It took nearly three seconds for the bone spear to fully condense and form. It was hard enough, but it would fly out of control at any time. "21 points of mental strength..." Just condensing this bone spear consumes 21 points of mental power, and it hasn''t been fired yet. At this moment, it consumes 0.5 mental power per second before floating. "Ho ~ ~" The bear growled in a low voice. There was a look of "dissatisfaction" in his voice. He threw the "resurrected body" behind him. Ye Yang was about to make a move when he saw that the giant bear left the "resurrected body". The body had no fear at all, but stood up blankly. "Roar ~ ~" the giant bear turned and was about to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to smell something. He put his claw into the body of the off-road vehicle next to him, pulled the outer sheet of iron, grabbed several fresh bodies inside, put them in his mouth and bit them hard. Blood splashed, bones broken, and all kinds of messy things gushed out. "Vomit ~ ~" Ye Yang covered his mouth and almost spit it out. But the giant bear reached out and grabbed the second human body, just about to put it in his mouth. "Dead!!!" Ye yangmou flashed a cold light. The bone spear augers and flies out at a speed of more than 400 meters per second. This is Ye Yang''s discovery and disadvantage. The larger the bone spear, the slower the maximum flight speed. Unless his skill level is improved, adding more mental power can''t make it faster. But with a speed of more than 400 meters per second, the giant bear has broken through the sound barrier. The giant bear can''t dodge completely, and one eye is pierced. The thick bone spear pierced deeply into its brain, emerged from the back of the brain, exposed the spear tip nearly half a foot long, and ejected a large amount of slurry. "Ow!!!" The giant bear screamed, roared and waved his claws wildly. Ye Yang had to run away quickly, wrapped in the dark fog, ran outside the toll station and fled to the nearby wilderness. Suddenly, a huge cement plate was lifted by the giant bear and smashed at Ye Yang. Ye Yang rushed to roll and avoided the blow. "Fog!!" With a wave of his right hand, a large dense black fog condensed more than 30 meters away, shrouded the giant bear''s head and sealed its senses. Whether it is vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, or the special external induction of undead creatures, it will be covered by the ghost fog. The giant bear roared, and the sound could not be heard. It was just raging there. The car was overturned, and all the gasoline that was not much was spilled. It was picked up by the giant bear and thrown away from a distance. The cement plate of the broken toll station is rotten and filled with dust. What''s more frightening is that the huge cement column like the pier of an overpass is waved and scratched by the bear''s claw, leaving a deep cut mark, and the reinforcement inside is twisted. About ten seconds later, the giant bear made a stronger roar than before. Part of the sound waves passed through the ghost fog. Ye Yang was shocked and his body softened. He saw that the giant bear fell slowly and slammed to the ground. "Infrasonic wave?" Ye Yang''s face was ugly. He reached out and rubbed his face. He felt the goose bumps on his body recover slowly. Just now I was "scared" soft by the roar, not because I was timid, but because the bear sounded like a tiger roaring, with an infrasound wave, ignoring all kinds of defenses and concussion and impact the organs in ordinary organisms. "If there is no isolation from the dark, ghosts and fog, if it is not for my amazing physique... If an ordinary person stands nearby and is roared by a giant bear, he will faint directly? Even if he doesn''t faint, he will turn soft." This has nothing to do with courage. No matter how bold you are, you can''t resist infrasound waves. "Moreover, its skull is very hard, and the bone spear can''t penetrate. If it''s not pierced from the eye, I''m afraid... It can''t be killed!! "Even if the head is pierced and the brain bursts out, it can last more than ten seconds to die..." Ye Yang finally saw the power of the truly mutated creatures in the world. Terrible, terrible. If there is no ghost fog... With the giant bear''s night vision ability, he can easily throw the cement plate for tens of meters, and the accuracy is not low... A small group of fully armed ordinary people are not the opponent of the bear at all. Take a deep breath to relieve his mood. At this time, Ye Yang felt a strong cold breath coming from the front and pouring into his eyebrows. I looked at my system status bar. "87 points of mental power were consumed before and after, and 52 points were consumed by bone spear alone. The ghost fog was compressed and concentrated, and 35 points were consumed... No, the ghost fog didn''t consume so much mental power. It should be that I didn''t wake up naturally and my mental power didn''t fully recover. "Killing a giant bear absorbs about 144 points of ''Upgrading Ability'' transformed from ''soul power'' or ''vitality''... It is equivalent to killing 240 pigs... In terms of strength, it is much stronger than 240 pigs, and more than several times stronger than the previous Centaur and snake man. This provides'' Upgrading energy '', which is not equal to strength." Ye Yang thought about it and suddenly saw a strange thick smoke. Take out the mobile phone with your right hand, turn on the flashlight, illuminate the front, take a closer look, and take another breath. The yellow and green blood from the giant bear''s body, stained with the steel bars in the cement plate, emits thick smoke, which is extremely corrosive. However, it has little impact on cement and other things. "Strong acid!! its blood is strong acid?" On a closer look, what the giant bear has been dragging before is actually a giant elephant. Its body length is estimated to be about seven meters. Its skin is as red as snow. There is an oval convex bone on its forehead, which is blooming with a faint red light. Most of its flesh and skin were eaten away, revealing its thick bones. Some parts of the remaining elephant meat were rotten. It is estimated that the giant bear was reluctant to throw it away. "This giant elephant is a little strange. Is it the food of the giant bear? What''s more strange is... The corpse I ''resurrected'' is discarded after smelling it, but it eats other corpses that I haven''t used the ''resurrected corpse'' skill with ''relish''. What''s the reason?" Ye Yang couldn''t understand. After pondering for a while, I was trying to find my luggage and leave this place. Suddenly, my eyes coagulated. In the distance, I don''t know how many kilometers away, dark "tentacles" extend to tens of meters high, and there are faint animal roars and human screams. Ye Yang squinted. It seemed that some animals were held high by those "tentacles" and then torn to pieces. "That''s... What kind of monster is that?" The scalp can''t help numbing. Hesitated for a while before deciding "Let''s go at dawn. I don''t know what danger is hidden in this wild night. We can''t move forward rashly. There''s a giant bear''s body nearby. It should be able to scare off many mutant creatures. It should still be safe here..." Chapter 53 Ye Yang was restless all night. From time to time in the distance came the roar of various mutant creatures. In the early morning, a large number of mice even came out of nowhere and gathered here towards Ye Yang. Hundreds of mice competed to bite the giant elephant''s body, not afraid of the smell of dead bears. Ye Yang could only climb high and control the skeleton to cut the mouse with a knife. The skeleton was "resurrected" from the nearby corpse, and the knife was found in the scrapped off-road vehicle. The rats ate the elephant meat. One just rolled on the ground. Some rolled a few times and died. One rolled a few times and burst into red light. After the light converged, it became a mouse with red hair. On the head of the elephant, the mouse picked out an oval red gem emitting red light. The red haired mouse grabbed it and ate it, but the body exploded. Ye Yang asked the skeleton to take the gem. The ghost fog shrouded it. A group of mice wandered around. They were very unwilling, but they couldn''t find the gem. Skeletons and "resurrected corpses" were constantly cut down. The elephant''s corpses were eaten so that only the bones were left, and the mice left. "What gem is this... Eh? Energy crystal core?" Ye Yang remembered that when he killed a zombie of a color changing lizard at the subway station, he got an energy crystal core, but it was yellowish brown and did not shine. Ye Yang handed it over to Zhou Na for safekeeping before returning to the world. Now this one, however, is red and still glows. "There are such nuclei in mutant animals?" Ye Yang controls the skeleton and cuts open the giant bear''s body. This time, no energy crystal core is found, but the giant bear''s eyes are dug out. Both eyes were intact, including the one shot by the bone spear, but it was stuffed into the brain without damage. "It''s as hard as steel, and it also emits yellow and green light... Is it an energy crystal core?" After Ye Yang washed the crystal nuclei with water, he found a box and packed them. According to Zhou Na, there are some powerful energy crystal nuclei, which will emit weak radiation energy and have an impact on the human body. If they are stored in a sealed box with lead, radiation overflow can be avoided. If it is a magnetized iron box or a special tempered crystal bottle, it can also resist most of the radiation. Ye Yang''s physique has reached 18 points. He should not be afraid of this radiation, and the ghost fog can also block this radiation... Before, rats couldn''t find the crystal nucleus in the ghost fog. But ye Yang carefully wrapped the crystal nucleus with a cloth and put it in a magnetic box. At three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, only thirty meters away from here, a big snake with a length of more than 100 meters crawled past the barren branches and shrubs on the roadside, making a creepy sound. Ye Yang was shrouded in black fog and curled up behind another huge cement column of the toll station. The atmosphere dared not breathe. "It is said that the snake has its head cut off and can twist its body desperately. It is estimated that my bone spear can''t kill it at one stroke..." There is no plan to "fight" with this snake. Fortunately, it did not find Ye Yang. It was not interested in the skeletons and the bodies on the ground, and gradually climbed away. "No wonder there are a lot of Realgar in the living materials of the migration team, which should have been sprinkled around in advance." Ye Yang muttered. It''s getting brighter He slept and woke up, testing his skills. "Summon skeletons, you can find out the characteristics of this skill. "When you summon for the first time, or when you summon again after the skeleton is destroyed, each skeleton will consume 10 points of mental power. Let them lie down and don''t move at all, and almost nothing will be consumed. However, if you are active, 0.1 points of mental power will be deducted per minute, and only 1 point will be deducted in 10 minutes. If it is a fierce battle, the loss will be increased by three to five times. "However, a battle doesn''t take too long. Moreover, when I sleep, they can still guard me and play a great role. However, when in danger, they won''t take the initiative to attack the target, which is not as good as'' resurrecting the corpse ''. It is estimated that the level is still low. "When I am sleeping, they will continue to reduce my mental strength, but they don''t deduct much, so there is no need to lift the call. Their combat effectiveness is not as good as the ''resurrected corpse'', they have many weaknesses, but they also have considerable advantages. "For example, I can control up to 3 skeletons at the same time, but at the cost of double mental power, I can summon up to 6 skeletons. However, I can only command 3 of them at the same time, and the other 3 skeletons will stop automatically. "In addition, the biggest advantage is that as long as they keep moving, they can provide me with skill proficiency!!!" This is what makes Ye Yang most excited. This means that you can summon skeletons to come out and let them jump around before going to bed. As soon as you wake up, your skill proficiency will increase greatly. He has a hunch that this skill will upgrade faster than other skills. "It''s time to go... The fire in Anshu city is too big to get in. First turn around and rush to Wuyin City, meet Zhou Naning and Xinyun, and then consider something else." Ye Yang packed his bags and looked at the giant bear''s body with some regret. The skill level of "resurrected corpse" is not high. Ye Yang estimated that it would take at least two more levels to control the dead body of the giant bear. Ascension direction 1: creatures killed by themselves can also be "resurrected". Direction 2: dead creatures with brain damage of more than 5% can also be resurrected. "In the next upgrade, first improve the first direction, and then find a chance to kill a powerful wild mutant animal. When the time comes... Hey hey." Ye Yang imagined that he was standing on the head of a 100 meter long giant snake, or riding on a giant bear more than ten meters high, or standing far away. With a wave of his hand, the Super Mutant beast roared and rushed forward. Who can stop it? That would be wonderful. However, it is still just a fantasy. ¡­¡­ He let one of the "white skeleton" carry his huge luggage. Without crushing it, he let it follow. In front is the "resurrected corpse", Ye Yang is in the middle, and there are two other white skeletons on the left and right sides. Although it is broad daylight, Ye Yang''s skeletons are not afraid of the sun at all. Because he was too slow to walk, he gradually turned into a trot. He was not tired because of his physique. When he ran less than two kilometers, Ye Yang saw a strange desolate field, with many trees and shrubs of different heights. There were all kinds of strange weeds on the ground that Ye Yang had never seen, as well as some fresh bone heads and broken foam of flesh and blood mixed in the soil. Ye Yang was even more surprised that there were several huge roots on the nearby ground, such as the thickness of human arms. I don''t know what plants fell off. The skeleton cut several times with a knife and only broke a layer of skin. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and retreated for a distance. The black fog shrouded his body and let the skeleton go to the weeds. "Dig!!!" Dig out the weeds on the surface and pick up the soil below. Suddenly, the thick and thin roots of an arm drill out. As soon as they are thrown, the skeleton will fly and become broken bones. The root was recovered underground at a very fast speed. Ye Yang suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth. "Strange roots with barbs? Is it the ''giant tentacle'' that I saw last night?" Don''t dare to stay long. Run away. Although it is speculated that these things may only come out for normal activities at some time late at night, otherwise the people of the migration team and the slave hunting team can''t run around at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Aren''t they afraid of being swallowed by monsters or "eaten" by these roots? However, they dare not try by themselves. Moving on, you can see some strange creatures moving from time to time. For example, a group of ducks with horns on their heads quack and fly by. Surprisingly, one of the ducks flies and has rotten meat falling off. I don''t know whether the zombie has mutated into a strange duck or whether the strange duck has fallen down due to the zombie virus. Sometimes, you can also see a group of small Firebirds fluttering like sparrows. The flame easily scorches or even ignites the branches on which it stands. On both sides of the road, you can see many abandoned cars, rusted, covered with moss, weeds, trees and vines, and some have become mouse nests and ant nests. Of course, there are also some corpses that have completely rotted into bone debris, that is, moving human zombies are rare. "It would be much better if we could have a car instead of walking. In case of danger, we can also step on the accelerator and rush over..." I don''t know who cleared this expressway. There are basically no obstacles in the middle route, which can barely allow two large trucks to go opposite. After another distance, the clouds rolled high in the sky, the thunder rumbled, and the air became a little cool. "No, it looks like it''s going to rain." Will the rain in the apocalyptic sky be "nourishing"? For example, turning living people into zombies? This is a very serious problem. "There''s no shelter from the rain around. Besides, I''m a necromancer, and I have to travel on two legs like a martial artist? It''s unreasonable. Even if I have a good physique and am not afraid of fatigue, it''s much better to be able to sit and lie than to travel hard?" Ye Yang frowned and thought about it. He turned to look at some bamboos growing wildly on the roadside, and then looked at several skeletons around him. He remembered that there seemed to be a Raincloth in the backpack on the skeleton. He couldn''t help but think of a strange idea "The meaning of the birth of the skeleton is to serve the necromancer. If my idea is correct... Then I don''t have to travel with the skeleton with two legs." Chapter 54 Three days later, in the suburbs of Wuyin. There were huge and strange cracks on the earth, and the dark wind roared out from under the ground. Some cracks are filled with strange greyish green liquid, while some cracks have magma boiling for years. However, between cracks, there are many places for people to pass through. Some places are even covered with all kinds of weeds. A strange zombie with two heads staggered out of the city and stepped into the grass. Suddenly, countless thin roots suddenly drilled out of the ground and entangled the Zombie''s feet. "Ho!!!" The zombie roared angrily, lifted his right foot and fell to the ground. What is more frightening is that under the ground, more roots extend out and entangle the zombie from head to foot. Some of the Zombie''s body accelerate to decay and become turbid liquid, which continuously infiltrates into the plant roots and is swallowed up. Moreover, its body is slowly sinking, and finally the remaining broken meat and bones are dragged into the ground. The surrounding weeds move away like activity. When the zombie sinks, the surrounding weeds slowly close together. Obviously, this is a swamp, and there are terrible mutant plants hidden. But on the surface, it''s normal and calm. It looks like ordinary ground. There are also several beautiful flowers on it. Some butterflies that are no less beautiful than the "goddess of light" dance and suck honey among the flowers. They are very confusing and make people less alert. Hundreds of meters away, there are large areas of ruins. When the end came, the earth cracked, the buildings on both sides moved, and tall buildings collapsed, forming large garbage mountains. At the foot of the mountain, a voice came: "don''t run!" A young man, wearing a helmet, wearing protective clothing, a short gun in his left hand, a long knife in his right hand, and a backpack on his back, shouted while running. Occasionally, a zombie was drilled around. He was easily shot by the gun in his left hand or cut off his head with a knife in his right hand, showing extraordinary force. In front of him was a fleeing plant. At first glance, it is a very common "dwarf Holly", which is cut neatly and looks very good. However, on this "Holly" tree, there are three beautiful red camellias and two bifurcations, which actually grow two things suspected of "ginseng flowers". Its roots are completely off the ground, like the legs of animals, moving fast on the ground, running wildly, and pieces of broken mud are constantly thrown off its roots. The man shouted as he chased after him. The plant ran for a while. It was a little slow. It suddenly stabbed its roots into a corpse on the side of the road. In a moment, the corpse suddenly collapsed in a small circle, as if it had sucked something. Whew!!! A small Throwing Knife came from behind and shot down several leaves of "dwarf Holly", which scared it to flee again. "Damn, you stop! How can you run like this? If you run again, I''ll lose the bomb." the man behind threatened. Unfortunately, the mutant plant didn''t seem to have produced intelligence, didn''t understand it at all, and just continued to run forward. But turning a corner of the garbage mountain, the mutant plant suddenly froze and stopped. "Ha ha, can''t you run now? If you run again, you won''t fall into my hands..." The young man said half, but also suddenly stiff, staring straight ahead. The mutant plant was shrouded in a black fog, and then a cold light flashed, and the plant was cut off. Then, a ragged body came out of the corner. Behind the body, there were three skeletons. The three skeletons held knives in their hands and carried a bamboo pole on their shoulders. "Bamboo sedan?" the young man was surprised. It was a simple sedan chair made of bamboo, or "sliding pole", but it was not carried by two or four people, but wide in front and narrow in back, carried by three skeletons, one in front and two in back. The sedan chair was very simple and was covered with a Raincloth with a few drops of water on it. It seemed that it had been rained not long ago. It is difficult for outsiders to see what is sacred in the sedan chair. The three skeletons came step by step, the bones creaked, and the bones at some joints were worn. When the young man felt strange, he heard a strange voice coming from the sedan chair. "Ho ho ha Hey!!" "Ah Da ~ ~ the enemy is ashamed. I''ll drag his father!"| The young man''s face was confused. It seems that... Someone is playing games in the sedan chair? No, illusion. It must be an illusion. He took a few steps back subconsciously. Shook the gun in the handshake and pointed to the ground ahead. In the end times, this means "alert". If you point the gun directly at the target, it is hostility and you can go to war directly. The muzzle points to the ground ahead. You can lift the muzzle and fire at any time, or put the muzzle down at any time to turn enemies into friends. The young man just pointed the muzzle of his gun at the ground in front of him and retreated slowly. The sedan chair suddenly stopped, and a hoarse voice came out of the sedan chair: "stop!" The young man''s head was in a cold sweat and his steps were a little. Suddenly, his body was vertical and turned upside down. He avoided behind a residual wall. He was about to turn around and escape. Suddenly, he saw the emergence of black fog. A large mass of black fog condensed into human form in front of the young man. "Ah!!!" He subconsciously waved his long knife and made several random cuts. "Hey hey, you dare to kill your own ghost messenger. You''re not afraid of death?" the hoarse voice came from the sedan chair behind. The young man took a breath and found that the "dark messenger" was not hurt at all. He still stood quietly in front of him and couldn''t help taking a few steps back. The sedan chair carried by the skeleton was in the rear. He didn''t dare to turn around and fight, but his teeth were trembling: "front... Elder, expert, I don''t know that just now, it was your dark messenger..." "If apologizing is useful, what do you want the police to do?" came the voice in the sedan chair. The young man''s teeth trembled: "you, you, what do you want to do?" "I want to enter the city. You lead the way ahead. Those who run around will die!!" As soon as the sound fell, the three skeletons raised their knives. The black atomized figure in front of them suddenly floated into the shape of a huge skeleton head, and slowly turned into a "God of death" like fog monster wearing a cloak and holding a sickle. They opened their big mouth and smiled, but there was no sound. To tell the truth, the "God of death" is not vivid at all. It''s a little weird, but it''s filled with black fog. Under this situation, it''s even more frightening. "I, I lead the way." "Well, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Let''s go." a voice came from the sedan chair. That man is Ye Yang. In fact, he returned to the periphery of Wuyin city half a day ago, but it was dangerous everywhere and it was difficult to enter. Ye Yang also met two men walking together and asked. As a result, he was pointed out in the wrong way. His resurrected "corpse" stepped into the swamp with one foot. If ye Yang hadn''t asked the skeleton to pull him back, the "resurrected corpse" would be gone. Therefore, when I met this young man, I used a bluff to let him lead the way. Without asking this person''s name, he took back the ghost fog, replied to this spiritual power, and asked the three skeletons to continue to lift the sedan chair and follow the man. "Er... It''s OK to lead the way. That... The body of the mutant plant just now..." "What do you want?" "Yes, yes." "What''s the use of it?" "Its flowers can make hallucinogenic drugs to make people forget the pain temporarily." "Oh?" Ye Yang doubted. "You are brave enough to bargain with us. But... Take it." Ye Yang was not familiar with the plant at all. He didn''t know the value of the plant. He was afraid that if he took it himself, it would easily cause trouble if he wasn''t careful. He simply gave it a generous hand. The man thanked him, collected the flowers of the mutant plants, and took Ye Yang around the city before entering the city. There was no accident along the way, but from time to time, I heard a voice from a distance in the city, with gunfire. There may be many more "treasure hunters" in Wuyin city than half a month ago. At the place where Zhou Na and others first met before arriving, Ye Yang knew the way around, so he said to the young man, "you know the truth very well and didn''t run away. Let''s go... You hacked our ''dark messenger'' before, so forget it." "Thank you, thank you." the man seemed very grateful. When the man left, Ye Yang called out the system menu and looked at it. "The skill proficiency of summoning skeletons is almost full. It can be upgraded to level 2. It''s really easier to improve than other skills." Let the skeleton throw the sedan chair aside and walk along the road to the south of the city. Before long, he returned to the building where he had lived with Zhou Na and others for many days. Looking up, Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Outside the window of that office, there are two long layers of white paint, which fall straight down and stain on the wall, which is very conspicuous. This is the agreement Ye Yang made with Zhou Na before returning to the world. In case he hasn''t come back, they must transfer what happens here. They pour the white paint on the pre opened hole in the window, pull out the plug, and the white paint will flow out from both ends of the window, leaving obvious traces of qinglizard on the outer wall. Obviously, they have encountered an emergency, have been transferred and are no longer here. "What happened?" Chapter 55 Ye Yang frowned slightly. Suddenly, there was a vague sense of tension. He began to think that it was because of concern, but suddenly he found something wrong. Suddenly turned his head, he saw that there was an imperceptible surveillance camera on the wall not far away. I don''t know if it was working. Ye Yang retreated and hurriedly avoided to another corner. "There are surveillance cameras around here?" Ye Yang''s action was quite careful. He was not under the street and looked carelessly at the office building opposite. Therefore, even if someone is watching nearby, Ye Yang will not be exposed. The place he chose was a relatively secret corner. But I didn''t expect that there was surveillance around here. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if someone really stared at this area, checked the environment, knew where it was easy to see, and the rooms in the office building were hidden enough, so they came up with the surveillance camera. If it is the latter, it will be in trouble. "You can''t go upstairs to check now. It''s too dangerous and will be exposed." If there is a trap in the upper office, isn''t it a trap? Ye Yang went farther and farther, took some time, returned to the neighborhood of Kangle community, entered a folk house, but found no clue. "Before returning to this world, I made an agreement with them that if something happened and they had to move, they could leave me information in two places. "First, it''s the high-end hotel I used to live in. Second, it''s a private house near Kangle community. There''s no clue here. It should be in the high-end hotel." Ye Yang was as like as two peas, but he had no clue to stay. But he did not rush to get over it. He went back to his own home. The first time he came across was exactly the same as the parallel world itself in the "Wu Yin city". Let the skeleton explore the way in front, and Ye Yang will follow. Everything in the room was not passive. Ye Yang found some guns and ammunition hidden here, as well as all kinds of sealed food and drinking water. In addition, there was a small bottle of venom. The venom was obtained from the venom gland of "snake man Feng Xin". It''s only a little. It may be useful. It was hidden here by Ye Yang. "Prepare some more wood, gloves..." Gloves are for white bones. If you put some wood or other things in, it will not be easy to loosen. Skeletons can help shoot with guns. They are much more powerful than holding knives and sticks. Before long, Ye Yang rushed back to the restaurant where he had lived with Zhou Na and others, but lurked near the back roadway. The resurrected body pushed open the back door of the hotel and went in. "Well, there was no conflict, no battle, no enemy, no trap." Ye Yang was shrouded in the black fog. The three skeletons and the "resurrected corpse" that was about to be destroyed were also shrouded in the black fog. Others could not see which was a living person and which was a white bone. When I entered the hotel, I went to the second floor. On the desktop of my room, I saw a piece of paper pressed by something. There was nothing written on the paper, because... The real information was engraved on the wall next to the table. There are four lines of strange words. "19080514b", "072115b", "140114b" and "10090115a", there are two yellow marks below. This is a very simple password. Divide the first paragraph of numbers into "19, 08, 05, 14", corresponding to 26 English letters, which can be transformed into "Shen" and "B" represents the second sound of Pinyin letters. Four paragraphs of numbers, converted into pinyin, are "Shen", "Guo", "Nan" and "Jiao", which are two tones, two tones, two tones and one tone respectively. "Southern suburb of China?" Ye Yang pressed on his mobile phone. It''s troublesome to calculate the password manually, but it''s easy to "translate" by taking a picture of the conversion table between numbers and Pinyin in the mobile phone. "Red represents danger, green represents safety, and yellow represents emergency, but not very dangerous..." There is no more content here. It is difficult for Ye Yang to speculate what it is. "I went to the southern suburbs of the kingdom of God to let me meet them. Don''t hurry to enter the kingdom of God? It has something to do with Xinyun''s injury? And what accident happened and I had to leave?" Ye Yang can only guess. In fact, before leaving the apocalypse, Ye Yang did not agree with Zhou Na and others to engage in complex things such as "password communication", but when Ning Xinyun was ill in bed, Ye Yang played the game of "cracking the password" with her when he didn''t go out to hunt zombies. Therefore, Ye Yang could easily recognize such strange numbers on the nearby wall. This surprised him. "You don''t want to be known by others when you carve information with a password... Why hide it? This information doesn''t seem to be very important..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He only vaguely guessed that Zhou Na, Ning Xinyun and Ling Sha might only go to the "southern suburb of the kingdom of God". Before meeting Ye Yang, they might not directly enter the kingdom of God. However, for some reason, they had to go to the vicinity of the "Kingdom of God" earlier. "What happened? I hope they''re safe." Ye Yang muttered in his heart, but suddenly, he heard a frightening voice. Wu Yincheng at the end of the world is very quiet. Where it is too quiet, people can hear very weak voices clearly. "It''s the sound of the safety ring being pulled. Who?!" Ye Yang''s hair stood upright, and then he saw a black thing thrown in from the outside. At first glance, it''s a flash bomb, but... People at the end of the world play very smoothly by disguised grenades as flash bombs, or Flash bombs as grenades, or ordinary empty cans as flash bombs. And it is often used for human infighting. Therefore, what looks like a flash bomb may not be a real flash bomb. Ye Yang is not afraid of flash bombs. He is afraid that if they are other explosives, he has to deal with them carefully. The body retreated, the mind moved, a skeleton came forward, slapped the missile down with one palm, wrapped the "resurrected body" in the black fog, rushed over, covered the thing on the body and pressed it on the ground. Boom!!! There was a loud noise and a strong light burst out from under the body. But the moment before the explosion, three skeletons had rushed out. Bang bang!! There was a sudden noise of gunfire. The skeletons were attacked. One of them was directly exploded, and the black fog on the other two skeletons was also shot through. Unfortunately, they didn''t hurt the skeletons. "Strong enemy!!!" such an idea flashed in Ye Yang''s heart. Active skeletons are still shrouded in strange black fog. In this case, normal people will be stunned when they encounter them for the first time. Unless I''ve seen it before. However, three skeletons rushed out and were attacked in less than half a second. Obviously... The enemy is very complicated. "Right!" Ye Yang let the skeleton attack freely and shoot. He picked up a heavy object and smashed the glass in the room. He held two sticks and handed them obliquely to the door. The reflection showed that the enemy was retreating into the stairs. "Feng Yong, you want to die!!!" a roar came from under the stairs: "how did you appear here? How dare you disobey the doctor''s order?!" "Hum, where do I need you to take care of? I''m not your direct subordinate. Moreover, I didn''t disobey the doctor''s order. I just want that little Ye''s life to avenge my eldest brother." "Did you disobey the doctor''s order? The doctor clearly said that Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of our re Xing society. You must be polite. How dare you do it to him?" "Hiss ~ ~ doctor just needs his genes. Just kill ye and bring back his germ cells, won''t you?" "Shut up, you bastard who can''t do anything more than bad..." The quarrel came from below, and Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "the guy of Zaixing society? And he even knows my last name is ye? And the target is me?" This shocked him and almost couldn''t help suspecting Zhou Na and Ning Xinyun. But think carefully, if they really want to betray him, they can have a better way and set a better trap. There is no need to make it so complicated. But why did the people who rejuvenated the society find them? Ye Yang doesn''t know. However, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, Ye Yang doesn''t like Zaixing society. He plans to make two living mouths and interrogate them. One of the skeletons, holding a flash bomb from ye yangsai... And the only flash bomb he had left, rushed to the stairs. Chapter 56 The other two skeletons were shrouded in the black fog, and then rushed out. Ye Yang didn''t slow much. He pulled a bath towel and covered his head. The other hand protected his chest. Shrouded in the black fog, he also chased after him. If the enemy has a gun, he will shoot the first skeleton at the first time, and then it will be flashed away by the flash bomb. The second and third skeletons can also be blocked in front of Ye Yang''s body to prevent him from being shot indiscriminately as much as possible. He can take the opportunity to use the "bone spear". If the enemy throws a grenade, the first skeleton will bounce into the other''s grenade with a flash, and the other two skeletons block it. Ye Yang retreats quickly, which can still ensure safety. The 18:00 constitution and the talent of copper skin and iron bone are very safe as long as they are not directly hit the brain and heart. Even in case of bad luck, the other party''s attack is aimed at the head and heart. There is a large bath towel and left hand blocking the head and right hand blocking the heart. Even if they are shot by a bullet, they will not be fatal... Unless the other party is a special sniper bullet. But that kind of gun will not attack at close range, and can not fire continuously. The first, second and third black fog skeletons give the other party no chance to shoot the second shot, and the first shot will not directly shoot Ye Yang. Coupled with the other party''s previous dialogue, it doesn''t look like it''s necessary to kill Ye Yang. With all kinds of calculations, Ye Yang''s danger in rushing past is not high. It''s just... Things are a little different from what you think. After the first skeleton rushed down the stairs, it quickly detonated a flash bomb. Ye Yang rushed down the stairs and found that there was a huge object opposite. He stood on the ground with a huge shield in his hand and his whole body curled behind the huge shield. This shield is specially made. It is 140 cm high and nearly 10 cm thick. If it is not specially made for someone to use, I don''t believe it. It doesn''t look like this playroom will appear in Wuyin city before the end of the day. The three skeletons rushed forward, and the other''s body was exposed from behind the huge shield. Unexpectedly, it was a strong man with a lion''s head. With an iron pipe with thick arms in one hand, he waved it to the ground and smashed a skeleton. Ye Yang quickly gathered the bone spear and was about to launch. The other party had raised a huge shield to cover himself and "Feng Yong". The "Feng Yong" was also a snake man. His hands were empty. Maybe he had a gun, but he was taken away by the lion headed man and left aside. Ye Yang curled up behind a huge rockery bonsai on the side. The bone spear shot out, drilled into each other''s huge shield, penetrated hard, and passed by the lion''s shoulder. "Mr. Ye, stop, we have no malice!!" the lion head roared like a bell. "No malice?" Ye Yang sneered. Feng Yong''s murder was fake before? The lion''s head smashed the skeleton. Is that false? "If you kill Feng Yong, I believe you have no malice." Ye Yang said. "No, Feng Yong must take it back to rejuvenate the city. Only the doctor..." the lion''s head refused, but he suddenly turned pale halfway through his words. The black fog on the two skeletons quickly rushed behind the giant shield, and a new "ghost fog" was regenerated to cover the area. In the dark fog, Ye Yang still saw and heard the outside world through subtle control, but the lion''s head and Feng Yong fell into darkness for a moment. But the other party''s reaction was too fast. Ye Yang had no time to attack. The lion head suddenly grabbed Chuang Yong''s back collar, kicked it with one foot, and the huge shield hit Ye Yang''s rockery. At the same time, his body quickly swept back. The rockery was smashed crooked with a bang, and Ye Yang jumped out. He saw that the lion headed man had rushed out of the restaurant. "Our other teammates have no malice!! Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand!!" roared the lion''s voice. This is a threat, suggesting that there are his teammates outside. They may ambush around the restaurant and stare. If ye Yang chases out, he may be shot. It''s not good to stay here. Ye Yang had better stop attacking temporarily and try to negotiate. However... The voice of the lion''s head could not be heard at all. Ye Yang also guessed that the other party might have teammates. Maybe he came with him, lurking outside, or still in the distance. But it''s best to rush out at this time. A large number of black fog shrouded the lion''s head and Feng Yong. Ye Yang didn''t hesitate to waste his mental strength to condense a new black fog over the two remaining skeletons and himself, and then chased out. If attacked, the first to be attacked is the lion''s head. If the opponent''s teammates are careful not to fire indiscriminately, the skeletons and Ye Yang who rush out later are also safe... In the black fog, several large groups of figures look the same. Therefore, Ye Yang followed the two skeletons quickly. However, Ye Yang misjudged a little... The other party knows a lot about him. "Snake man Feng Xin" has a "near death recorder" in his body. He will record some things he sees before he dies. He can also turn it on by himself, just like shooting with a mobile phone. After death, someone picks up the body and can dig it out in a secret place. The eagle man, above the slave team, near the glowing white clouds, photographed the situation on the ground. The intelligence of the two is integrated. Through lip reading, we know that Ye Yang is surnamed "Ye", and that he knows an ability to condense black fog, which can make people invisible (the information provided by cat girl Miao Xiaoya). Therefore, the lion head man stared at Zhou Na and others, tracked their breath before they left, came near the hotel and lurked here. Ye Yang was found to have entered the hotel. He was suspected to be the target. A super power fan was prepared outside the hotel... Many restaurants have kitchens, but they were placed nearby in advance and plugged in the power supply. At this time, I don''t know when the fan has been turned on. At the moment when the lion head rushed out, the strong wind blew the lion head, the golden hair floated, the black fog dispersed, and his golden eyes burst into cold light. Seeing ye Yang also rush out, the lion man didn''t dare to stay more and ran back. Because ye Yang condenses a suspended bone spear in front of him. Without killing each other, Ye Yang chased after him, making the lion head man under his own threat all the time. Because ye Yang doesn''t want to return to the hotel to study whether there are other enemies outside. I don''t want to get revenge from the other party''s possible teammates because of the instant lion head. I just threaten the other party with a bone spear and keep going backwards. At the same time, the other hand also took out a pistol and pointed to the other side and ran all the way. Two skeletons, together with Ye Yang, chased the lion''s head and ran wildly in the alleys of the city. Surprisingly, the lion head man grabbed the snake man Feng Yong and ran very fast. Ye Yang ran at such a speed. "Hiss ~ ~ Xie Kai, return the gun to me. First break the hands and feet of Ye, and you can negotiate well." "Shut up, if it weren''t for you, how could it be like this?" the lion man named Xie Kai was very angry. "Xie Kai, right? Kill Feng Yong or break his limbs and let me deal with it. Maybe we can negotiate well." Ye Yang heard that Xie Kai seemed to really want to negotiate. Moreover, he was also curious about what the people of Zaixing society were doing and whether it was related to the disappearance of Zhou Na and others. "Impossible!! if you kill Feng Yong, you won''t be able to join Zaixing society. To punish Feng Yong, only a doctor is qualified." the lion''s head shouted. While shouting, he was surprised because he was running. When Feng Yong called his name, what he said was not loud. Ye Yang could hear it and hear it clearly? This is not a loud shout. Ye Yang''s ear power is too powerful, isn''t it? He was muttering, but he heard a bang. A bullet hit Xie Kai''s leg, but it rubbed his skin. His pants were damaged and the metal leg guards were exposed. "This is... What a powerful force!!" Ye Yang was surprised that the other party was wearing metal armor in extra large ordinary clothes? What constitution and strength is this? No wonder Feng Yong can also run like flying. At present, several more shots passed, but his shooting method was far worse than the accuracy of the "bone spear", which failed to hurt the lion head. While the other party fled, he persuaded Ye Yang to use all kinds of inducements, but ye Yang turned a deaf ear and shot. "What a bad shot. We can''t shoot at all. Let''s fight back..." Feng Yong said. "Shut up!!" Xie Kai, the lion head, panted as he carried him. "How did Feng Xin die? How did Miao Xiaoya get shot? Don''t you count B in your heart?" Feng had the courage to gnash his teeth. They both understood that Ye Yang didn''t intend to shoot them directly, but forced them to run. All the way, he rushed out more than 1800 meters and ran to the city center. The lion man was panting, but ye Yang was just a little short of breath. Running at such a high speed and at such a long distance, the lion head and Feng Yong were shocked. "How can you have such strong physical strength?" The speed of the lion''s head slowed down. At this time, Ye Yang suddenly waved his hand, "bone spear" penetrated the lion''s thigh, making his body stagger. Then, it was dark and could not hear anything. "Bad!!" Xie Kai understood and was hit by the black fog again. I felt a strong force breaking my arms and legs and being carried by something. "Well, now, we can discuss it well." Ye Yang said with a smile. Feng Yong is dead, the lion''s limbs are broken, and his eyes are shrouded in black fog. If you run so far away, even if the other party has any teammates, you can''t catch up for a while. This time is just suitable for interrogation... This is why Ye Yang ran so far to put the other party down. Chapter 57 "It''s no wonder that Dr. Ye attaches so much importance to his good skills. It is said that as long as Mr. Ye is willing to join the Zaixing society, all genetic drugs will be selected and supplied free of charge, and there will immediately be one million Zaixing coins as a family settlement fee. As a first-class honorary member, 128 beauties of different races will present them. "Including the cat beauties and fox beauties who have been greedy for a long time, as well as the snake waist beauties with angel child face and devil figure, from 16 to 38, they are arbitrarily selected, which is enviable..." Xie Kai, the lion''s head, said this, which surprised Ye Yang a little, but also raised many questions. However, the first thing ye Yang asked was, "is it just you and Feng Yong who invited me to join Zaixing society? No one else?" "There are others, but Feng Yong is not in the plan. He came by himself. We are Xie Xin sincerely inviting you to join Zaixing society. This is the doctor''s order, and we are happy to have such a powerful colleague. My former teammates, two of them, stayed around the hotel with me, but I don''t know where they went." Xie Kai said, feeling a little depressed. Ye Yang changed his mind, smiled and said, "did you leave without saying hello? It seems that Feng Yong died." Xie Kai was stunned and understood. It must be Feng Yong who wants to kill Ye Yang, so he doesn''t know how to put Xie Kai''s teammates down, or persuade them to go away by some means, and then sneak into the hotel to attack Ye Yang. However, the attack failed. Later, Xie Kai stopped it, and finally Ye Yang shot him here. From Xie Kai''s words, Ye Yang also knows one thing... These guys don''t have a short-range wireless communication device. Or Xie Kai didn''t bring it, otherwise the previous thing wouldn''t be so simple. "Why did you lock this hotel and think I would enter here?" Ye Yang asked. With the shrewdness of Zhou Na and others, if you want to leave a message to Ye Yang, you will deliberately break into some rooms and leave a smell, and then leave a message here in the hotel. Even if someone can catch their smell, they will not completely lock the hotel. "This is our secret," said Xie Kai, the lion head. "So, how do you know my last name is ye?" Ye Yang asked. Xie Kai pondered and said, "this is our secret." This guy is very cautious. He is afraid that he will burn his body after being killed by Ye Yang, or use the same method to deal with the expatriate team of Zaixing society in the future, there will be less channel to understand Ye Yang''s intelligence... After all, it is not sure whether Ye Yang agrees to accept the invitation. "Oh, I don''t say this or that. How can I believe your sincerity?" Ye Yang said. Xie Kai said, "if Mr. Ye is willing to join, we won''t hide the secrets you want to know from you." Ye Yangxiang smiled: "if I enter rejuvenate the city, I will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Believe your sincerity or not, what''s the use?" "Mr. Ye seems to distrust us very much?" "Are you trustworthy?" "Our people who rejuvenate the society are extremely honest." "Just empty talk. All I know is that every time I meet you, I''m very unhappy." For the first time, Mingming had retreated and didn''t want to do much, but the ape man Wang Tao rushed directly and attacked. He looked like he killed Ye Yang directly, so Ye Yang had to kill him. Later, he had to kill two more by the way. The second time, when the Centaur and the snake man sniped, Ye Yang''s perception of them further decreased. The third time, Miao Xiaoya''s attitude towards Ye Yang was not very good. The fourth time, he said it was an invitation, but Feng Yong retaliated directly. God knows if he really followed him to rejuvenate the city, will a lethal bullet fly secretly? Coupled with Zhou Na''s and others'' description of Zaixing City, Ye Yang is even less fond of Zaixing society. The other party''s solicitation directly says that it will give 128 beautiful women, which clearly confirms what Zhou Na and others said. Although Ye Yang likes beautiful women, he doesn''t like to be used as a matching tool. 10000 offspring are still put in the laboratory for research. How can this kind of thing be tolerated £¿ "The past was just a misunderstanding..." Xie Kai said. "Unfortunately, I don''t believe these misunderstandings. Let me ask you more, where are Zhou Na and them? Where have they gone?" "It''s another team chasing Zhou Na and others. The doctor has sent someone to contact them. Don''t hurt Zhou Na and them. If they are caught, the handling opinions are all up to Mr. Ye." Xie Kai said. Sure enough, it was because of the people who rejuvenated the society that they had to transfer... But the information left behind was not very dangerous "Can they escape the chase? Surely there are others to help?" Ye Yang guessed. "Yes, there are people from the kingdom of God with them." Xie Kai didn''t hide this. Kingdom of God? Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Ask about the kingdom of God, but Xie Kai didn''t make it clear. He cooperated so well that Ye Yang couldn''t be forced to ask questions by torture. Even if he was executed, it was also difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and Ye Yang still needed to analyze it by himself. However, it is estimated that Xie Kai answered most of the questions he didn''t want to answer even if he wasn''t executed. After all, Xie Kai directly said that some questions he didn''t want to answer were secrets and didn''t deliberately lie, which made Ye Yang believe a little. "You''re so hurt that you didn''t even hum. You''re also a tough guy. So I won''t embarrass you this time. Let you go. Go back and tell the people of Zaixing society that it was a misunderstanding before. I hope they don''t come to me again and don''t offend me, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude next time!! "It really annoys me. I''ll kill one, two and a pair. I''m afraid you''ll start the society again?" Ye Yang said, his voice getting away. "Wait!!" Xie Kai shouted. However, Ye Yang''s footsteps could not be heard, but Xie Kai''s ears were blocked by the black fog. Fifty meters away, Ye Yang recovered the black fog. "Zaixing society is a very large organization. Dr. Zaixing society can continuously make its cause medicine. He must have a lot of genetic mutants under his command. Killing only one or two of them is not a loss to them. Killing one or two of them, twenty or thirty more, killing twenty or thirty, and maybe three or four hundred genetic mutants will emerge. "It''s not a good thing for me to provoke this organization too early and fight with them before my strength is not strong enough. Even if I have to be an enemy of this organization, the later the better. When my strength really grows... Then, there will be an opportunity." Xie Kai is different from Feng Yong. He didn''t kill Ye Yang before. Killing Xie Kai only gets a small amount of upgrade energy and no other benefits. Moreover, he can''t hide from his teammates. He must know that it was Ye Yang''s hand, and it may be suspected that Ye Yang took the initiative. However, if such a guy is allowed to return to Zaixing society alive, Ye Yang may ease the killing intention of others in Zaixing society. For example, if people know that Feng Yong fought back first, Ye Yang''s killing intention will not be so strong. At least it will not be so exaggerated to send dozens of people and hundreds of people to hunt down at once. Of course, if the re xingshe people continue to pester, if they dare to use more drastic means, no matter who, as long as they have the opportunity, they will be killed. As for now, Ye Yang is "courtesy before soldiers", or like the ancient "two armies don''t cut envoys in battle", Xie Kai is spared once. Of course, like Feng Yong, he deserves it. He must be killed several times. He will never be soft! ¡­¡­ "Now, you must remove the smell from your body and find a place to hide and rest for a period of time." Ye Yang found a room and washed his body with boiling water. Then the black fog covered his body to block all the leaked smell. In another room 100 meters away, he summoned a skeleton to guard at the door and hid himself in the room to rest. Skeletons don''t take the initiative to attack when they don''t have orders, and they are very retarded. They don''t know which actions of the enemy are dangerous. However, if they are stuck behind the door, they will resist automatically as long as they are hit or attacked. When ye Yang woke up, it was dark and his mental strength recovered fully. "The people who rejuvenate the society should not give up... According to Xie Kai''s words, they attach more importance to me than Zhou Na and others. Is it because of my strength or..." the perfect human plan " Remembering what Ning Xinyun and others mentioned, Ye Yang frowned. "No matter how ''warm invitation'' and ''sincere'' those people are, I will never join Zaixing society!! since I don''t want to join and I don''t have the strength to overturn the whole Zaixing City, I''d better stay away for the time being. Even if I have any other ideas, I have to wait until I have stronger strength in the future." Ye Yang plans to go to the southern suburb of China to meet Zhou Na and them. The kingdom of God is not allowed to enter for the time being, but it should be OK to get close. Maybe you can get some help from there. "Before that, there are a few things to do... A vehicle that can take the place of transportation. The off-road vehicle carries electric vehicles and off-road bicycles, plus fuel, which is just in case. "Coupled with the corresponding drinking water, food and weapons, these are necessary for travel." Night vision telescope, standing medicine, etc. These should also be prepared. In addition, the anti riot department before the end of the world should still have a large number of ordnance and weapons, which can not be moved to shelters. The time passing speed of "Wuyin city" is different from that of the outside world, and it is likely that arms can be found. "Three fully armed skeletons... Their strength is a little weak, but if there is a ''resurrected corpse'', bulletproof helmet, bulletproof vest and riot shield... One MT, three ''Shooters'' and I, a'' mage ''... A team will be complete." Ye Yang set a goal. But before that, there is still one important thing to do. He said in his heart: "system, check skills!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Summon skeleton (LV1) ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 10051000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Upgrade!!" Chapter 58 In an instant, a box appeared in front of Ye Yang: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The maximum number of summoned skeletons that can be controlled at the same time has been increased from 3 to 6. "II. White skeleton can be summoned from the corpses of other kinds of animals "III. launching the ''summon skeleton'' skill from a dead body does not limit whether the death time must exceed 72 hours or whether the body has rotted. "IV. The summoned white skeleton is upgraded to gray skeleton, and the body hardness and strength are increased accordingly. "V. The summoned skeleton can recover slowly and automatically. "VI. The summoned skeleton inherits most of the fighting skills and a small amount of wisdom. "VII. One of the summoned skeletons can be transformed into a skeleton captain, and has the ability to command other skeletons to execute simple commands in a circle. "VIII. In the environment containing dead Qi or Yin Qi, any activity of the summoned skeleton will not consume mental power, and can exist all the time. "IX. reduce the mental power consumed when summoning skeletons by half. Reduce the mental power consumed to maintain skeletons by half." Ye Yang has long been prepared. These nine promotion directions are also difficult to choose. For example, in the second item, if a white skeleton is summoned on the body of a giant bear more than ten meters high, is it also a giant bear skeleton more than ten meters high? Conversely, can a newborn chicken skeleton and a newborn duck skeleton the size of an egg be summoned on a chicken and a duck? Or simply summon a "fly skeleton"? That''s very powerful. The fourth, fifth and sixth items are also quite useful. The seventh item seems insignificant now, but the more skeletons you summon, the more important this promotion role will be. The eighth and ninth items will also become quite useful under certain conditions. "The first one, choose the first one to promote." Ye Yang thinks "summoning skeletons" The advantage of this skill is that it can produce a large group of cannon fodder that fully obeys orders and tirelessly. The more cannon fodder, the better. Moreover, in the end of the world, his greatest resource here is a large number of corpses, and there is no shortage of human corpses. Even zombies will be recognized as human corpses after being killed. They can also summon skeletons without fear of "summoning materials" lack. For the time being, choose the first item to improve, which can maximize your combat ability. Later, consider whether to choose other options as needed. "From 3 to 6, will the number of controls become 9 or 12 in the next upgrade?" Ye Yang guessed secretly. It was unclear whether to increase 3 per upgrade or double the number of calls per upgrade. "The odd thing is... There is no control over the increase of distance?" The skeleton summoned by Ye Yang thought at first that it could only move within 20 meters. Later, he thought that the range of activity was the same as that of "resurrecting the corpse", which was up to 50 meters. However, after testing, it could still be controlled outside 70 meters, but it was out of control when it was 80 meters away. In this skill upgrade, there is no option to "increase the control distance of the skeleton", which makes him guess more. "Could it be that the furthest control distance of a skeleton is related to intelligence?" After the upgrade, Ye Yang felt a little like learning new skills. There was a little more memory in his brain. He could sort it out a little and understand the method of using skills at a higher level. "Summon skeleton!!" Ye Yang pointed to a corpse on the street outside the window and shook it. The incomplete rotten skin and meat were cracking, and the white bones were squeezed out. Then... He slowly stood up, and the residual skin and meat fell off one by one, leaving a white skeleton stained with some blood on the street. Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated, glanced around and pointed to his right hand: "summon skeletons!!" Skeletons were summoned. Ye Yang went out in the dark, found other bodies and continued to summon. Before long, nine skeletons were gathered around. However, only six of the skeletons are mobile. "The maximum number of skeletons that can be summoned has also been increased, but the maximum number of skeletons can be controlled at the same time. In addition, the mental power consumed by the 7th skeleton and the 8th and 9th skeleton has doubled, and it takes 20 points!" At first, there was a skeleton. If you summoned 5 more skeletons, you will consume 50 points of mental power. Then you summoned 3 skeletons, and you will consume 60 points. Now his mental power is less than 40 points. "If you have enough mental power, you may be able to summon three more white skeleton skeletons, but you can only control six at the same time, which makes no sense." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang waved his hand to scatter the redundant skeletons. Then he covered himself and six skeletons with the ghost fog. He went to another room nearby and continued to sleep. Wake up in an hour and be energetic. "The upper limit of mental power is insufficient. If you can control 12 skeletons at the same time next time, it will consume a lot. If you increase again, you can control 24 skeletons at the same time..." Ye Yang shook his head. Take your skeleton and start along the road. The map is ready. The target is an armed police department. Ye Yang was worried that the weapons there had been carried away and things would become much more troublesome. But not long after going out, I heard gunshots coming from the front. Moving on, I saw electric light flashing in the night sky. The skeleton opened the way in front, and Ye Yang was shrouded in the black fog, hiding in the shadow of the building. "Liu fan, hand over the clue of the crystal of time, otherwise..."| Bang!!! "Damn, I really thought we didn''t dare move you? Fire!!" Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and felt that he should not be mixed in at this time. He should watch first, and then make a profit. It''s the best. Find a place to hide nearby, find something to pillow, lie on the ground, and you can hear all kinds of gunshots and footsteps. From time to time, some people scold indiscriminately. Through those conversations, Ye Yang knows that a treasure hunter named "Liu Fan" has found any important clues, so it has attracted the siege of others. However, Liu Fan had several teammates and many enemies besieged him. "Such a waste of ammunition is really a luxury." Ye Yang muttered. Suddenly I heard a loud bang. The house on the third floor of a building not far in front burst into a strong flame, and then turned into a flame. I don''t know whether someone threw a incendiary bomb or a gas tank exploded. If ye Yang didn''t have a ghost fog covering his ears, he would be shocked by the loud noise. At this time, Ye Yang heard the sound of footsteps at the corner of the front side. A young man, wearing a red scarf around his neck and carrying a machine gun, ran quickly around the cat''s waist. Suddenly, under the dark night, he saw a shadow and stood not far in front of him. In a trance, the figure seemed to be emitting black gas. "Wow!!" The young man was startled. He had planned to run around a corner to the back of the enemy, reward some "sweet potatoes" or C4 "gum" and let the other party drink a pot. Unexpectedly, he ran into a stranger here? Find that the other party doesn''t hang the same scarf around his neck and confirm that he is not his own. From seeing the shadow to making a judgment, in less than a second, the young man jumped sideways and hit the wall next to him, but the machine gun had shot out suddenly. Fortunately, some bullets penetrated the black fog and hit the skeleton''s white bones, making it stagger and several bones were broken, but more bullets fell through the cracks in the bones. The skeleton stepped back a little, rushed up quickly and cut down the man with a big knife. "What kind of monster is this?!" the man couldn''t see the true face of the skeleton. He saw a dark shadow. In shock, he aroused his ferocity. Instead of parrying with a gun, he pulled the trigger and opened fire. The skeleton was shot in the sternum. His body retreated, but he didn''t know the pain. He threw it like a throw and put it on the man''s shoulder. The blood roared. "Er..." he opened his eyes for a moment. The skeleton rushed up again, grabbed the knife on the man and pulled it out. At the same time, another skeleton also turned the corner and ran over and cut off with a knife. In severe pain, the man kicked the front skeleton and was stabbed on the head by the latter skeleton. Just as the second skeleton was about to cut off the second knife, there was a loud bang in the night sky. I don''t know where a sniper stared at this side with a night vision sight, shot it, penetrated into the dark ghost fog, and was very lucky to break the skeleton''s spine. The skeleton''s body suddenly fell apart, but the knife in his hand was still cut out, opening a deep gap in the man''s thigh. The first skeletons that had been bounced off did not fall apart. They ran over, and the third and fourth skeletons rushed here. "No!!!" The man exclaimed, and then... Was dismembered by random knives, and it was still a kitchen knife. There was another bang in the night sky. The sniper bullet came from nowhere, but it failed. Ye Yang hides in the dark and looks cold. He didn''t know what happened around the corner, but one thing was certain. Without his command, the first skeleton wouldn''t attack people. In other words, the moment you are seen, you are directly attacked. What if the person standing there is not a skeleton, but himself? "In the end of the world, human life is like paper. Can''t teammates directly fire and kill?" Ye Yang sneered at the thought of Wang Tao, who had revived the society, and the young man just now. He couldn''t help feeling that he was too kind. "Maybe I can be more cruel? I don''t need them to offend me first. On the contrary, the ''treasure hunters'' who are exchanging fire here are not good things. As long as they are unhappy, I can design to kill them all!!! Then, aren''t their weapons and armor mine? "I can arm my skeleton without using so much... Why not increase my strength?" Ye Yang felt that his state of mind had changed. Chapter 59 Ye Yang knows that his idea is very dangerous. It is not clear whether such an idea is correct. However, in an end of life in which most people ignore life, if they cherish other people''s lives too much, this is the real danger... It will make their own life very dangerous. At the end of the world, we should have the consciousness of letting our hands be stained with blood at any time. If others are cruel, you should be more cruel than others. This is kindness to yourself. Ye Yang remembered a sentence he had heard somewhere: "benevolent people are invincible, non benevolent people can be invincible, but invincible people can be benevolent." It means that only the invincible strong can kindness be called "kindness". Otherwise, excessive kindness is "silly pen". Ye Yang never thought he was a good man, but for those who had never hurt themselves, offended themselves, and showed too bad and low moral standards, it was difficult for Ye Yang to lightly describe and calmly kill each other. This is a common problem of most people from civilized society. "I have to change!!" Ye Yang''s eyes flashed and his body slowly retreated, but he let those skeletons drag the body of a dead man back to a corner. First, remove all the weapons and ammunition from the man and equip them for other skeletons. Bulletproof vests, bulletproof helmets, even clothes and trousers, are all removed and put on for other skeletons. "Summon skeleton!!" People killed by Ye Yang cannot be "resurrected", but can become skeletons. The unknown young man became a member of Ye Yang''s skeleton team. "Night vision goggles?" Ye Yang was surprised that the man had such equipment. "Next, it''s my turn to perform. Who can escape if I have a mental calculation but not a heart?" Ye Yang listened to the gunfire around him, and then let a skeleton in clothes, trousers and helmets march in front, with himself in the back, staring at it with a night vision telescope. ¡­¡­ "What''s that?" In the dark night, a woman in a gray camouflage dress lurked behind a huge concrete residual wall bunker, frowned and glanced. Not far from her side, a figure was shaking. The figure was dressed in loose, ill fitting clothes and looked carelessly around, holding a pistol in his hand. "Who is this?" In urban street warfare, normal people will not stand straight in the middle of the street. They should make a posture that can carry out various tactical evasion actions at any time. "Is it bait?" But after watching for a while, the woman still reached out and found a pistol with a silencer on the head. Poof!! One shot hit the figure in the neck. Avoided the bulletproof helmet, avoided the possible bulletproof vest on the body, and chose the neck. It has to be said that the woman is an expert in art. She is brave and really shot. Unfortunately... It''s a skeleton. Under the collar was a spine bone wrapped in a pile of cloth. The skeleton turned suddenly, banging the gun and shot this way. At the same time, several other skeletons jumped out, one with a gun jutting towards this side, shaking the bones to scatter, and the other with a knife rushed towards this side. "Bad!!" The woman was about to dodge, but she was shot in her foot, and then... She was dismembered by random knives. ¡­¡­ "It''s another fresh corpse, although it''s female, but... Take off all your clothes, and there''s another zombie here that can be used as bait." ¡­¡­ An office building nearby. Crowds of people gathered. "Attention, now Liu fan has been trapped in this building by Zhao long. Next we... Who!!" Startled, the figures turned and looked sideways, only to find a guy in camouflage wandering not far away. It seems that there is a long silk scarf on his arm, like himself, but "Who? Hands up!" The figures here raised their guns one by one, aimed at the other side, and quickly shrank towards the bunker next to them. But just then, the two guys in camouflage rushed this way. "Fire!!" The bullets shot at the two guys, smashing their clothes and revealing their bones. When the crowd exclaimed, one of the two skeletons threw an iron jar, which made people think it was a flash bomb, and the firepower weakened slightly. The two skeletons had taken the opportunity to rush close and sounded the bomb on their bodies. Boom!!!! Die with the enemy. Ye Yang watched from a distance, read carefully and gave orders to several other skeletons: "if you go there, cut off any living people!" After the skeleton passed, there were only two disabled people left. I was lucky not to survive under the random knife. ¡­¡­ Soon after, in a tall building, a sniper gun stretched out from behind the curtain and aimed at the outside. The night vision sight shows a figure hiding in the corner and spreading slowly with the cat''s waist. It looks like a rookie who doesn''t meet the training standard is using tactical actions, which is very ridiculous. ¡°ByeBye£¡£¡¡± A lip behind the window moved and silently said what a man thought was very cool. Then There was a loud bang and the bullet was fired. You don''t have to look at it at all. The sniper must have hit it. As soon as the muzzle shrinks, the curtains close. But at this moment, a beam of light shone here, and then a bone spear flew here, pierced the glass window and exploded the figure behind the curtain. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, on the nearby street, someone shouted, "Liu fan, you can''t escape!" "Zhao long, if you are aggressive again, don''t blame me for destroying the chip with clues." "Hum, if you have the courage, try it!" The sudden gunfire rang through the night sky. Occasionally, several scattered zombies were attracted, but they were exploded by gunfire. There was also a zombie, which was as fast as flying. It could jump to the sides of high-rise buildings on both sides and walk on the eaves and walls, but a shuttle of bullets passed by and still made it clear. The gunfire was dense. The two groups hid behind the bunker and shot from time to time, or swept opposite, or swept around the figure of zombies. Because the high-rise buildings nearby deliberately turned on the lights, it was not very dark nearby. But suddenly, someone lost his voice and exclaimed, "why can''t I see anything?" "Ah!!!" "I, I can''t see... Ah!!" Screams came one after another. ¡­¡­ Skeletons and skeletons walked nearby, dragging bodies away from time to time. ¡­¡­ At three forty in the morning "Ha ha, it''s really a big harvest." Ye Yang looked at the pile of ordnance in front of him. The nearby official Arsenal has long been empty. The firearms and ammunition inside have been removed. However, the large amount of arms on these people killed by Ye Yang are unloaded, which is enough. "Yes, yes, the harvest is not small. Unfortunately, Liu Fan and Zhang long don''t know if they are dead. Which body is theirs? What chip recording the clue of the crystal of time, where is it?" Ye Yang was puzzled, but he didn''t care about the clue. He couldn''t find it for the time being. With a large group of skeletons, carrying a large number of "booty" to retreat, but only a few blocks away, we found a "surprise". Not far from the front, a man holding a gun was strangled by another man and raised. A strong flash of lightning continued to emerge from the latter and burst into the former. "Hum, should you attack me? I don''t know what to do." He threw the body that was slightly charred by electric shock on the ground, bah, lit a cigarette and muttered, "there are too many guns in this damn end of the world. It''s too annoying." Ye Yang thought so. If there were no guns and explosives, he would have a lot of cattle and forks, but when he came to the environment of gun flooding, he had to keep a low profile and didn''t dare to be too high-profile at all. "Who? Who?" The shining man flashed behind a wall in an instant. Ye Yang sent a skeleton, shrouded in black air, with a gun in his hand. But... Ye Yang was stunned for a moment. He seemed to hear the sound of footsteps over there. "Run away? Great powers..." The skeleton passed. There was no battle. Obviously, there was no one. "There''s less running. There''s no need to have a conflict. It''s better not to have a conflict." Ye Yang came over and looked at someone who had been electrocuted on the ground. "I don''t know if the brain and heart have been seriously damaged. The corpse I ''resurrected'' was so dilapidated that I had to give up. Now this one appears just right." Move your mind and point to your right hand. "Corpse resurrection!!" Chapter 60 The body was still holding the handle of the gun and his fingers were still near the trigger. At this time, a faint black gas that was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye appeared on his body and drilled into his nose. His eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes became dull after a little movement. But the whole body slowly stood up with the gun in his hand. Ye Yang revolved around him, reached out and pinched the muscles on the resurrected corpse, feeling a little numb, as if the body was still charged, but the firmness of the corpse muscles made him quite satisfied and couldn''t help laughing jokingly. "Ha ha, OK, you are my personal guard now." Compared with skeletons, this "resurrected" corpse is obviously a little more "smart" and can accept more complex orders. "Other skeletons have all kinds of weapons and armor equipment. It''s difficult to carry heavy things. Just come back to life, and the ''heavy task of carrying a backpack'' is up to you." Ye Yang muttered to himself. After taking the huge backpack and tidying up the backpack belt a little, Ye Yang was ready to carry the "resurrected" corpse. Ye Yang suddenly felt a little thirsty. After all, the activities were so intense before, and now he is a little relaxed. So first put the backpack on the ground, unzipped the backpack, stretched out his hand towards the inside, and was about to grasp a sealed bottle of mineral water. Suddenly, he frowned slightly. When he heard something behind his side, his body was stiff. ¡­¡­ A dozen seconds ago. In the dark night, a figure, the cat on the waist, the heel up, the toes on the ground, ran at a fast speed, and was silent in the dead environment. Its stealth ability is almost perfect. Many powerful professional killers are difficult to do, and it is by no means possible for ordinary experts. He came to the side wall behind Ye Yang and looked down at his "mobile phone". In the weak light reflection, he showed a gloomy face - the electrical power who had just left not long ago. On the screen, it shows that Ye Yang is preparing to give his backpack to the "resurrected corpse". At the same time, it can be seen that several skeletons are guarding the intersection and staring this way. "Well... Can a dead man be resurrected? A skeleton can move? Who is he?" The electric power was shocked and immediately clenched his teeth: "must die!! the guy who was electrocuted by me knows my secret and must die!!" At the same time, I''m glad to have this mobile phone and surveillance camera. Otherwise, even if I''m careful, I''ll be found as long as I take a few more steps, and I won''t be able to sneak attack at that time. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the skeleton at the intersection ahead. The power calculated silently. His body accelerated abruptly, rushed forward, kicked the skeleton with one foot, and his hands burst into a strong flash of light and pressed it towards the earth. A series of strong lightning flashes emerged like a chain, surging towards Ye Yang at an indescribable speed. ¡­¡­ Ye Yang was puzzled when he heard the sound. Then, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the light around him. A strong sense of crisis surged into his heart. Subconsciously, his body suddenly threw forward, but his body had not fallen to the ground, nor had he had time to carefully read the order to the skeletons and "resurrected corpses". A strong lightning flash had poured into his mind. Ye Yang''s whole body was numb and painful, and his mind was blank for a moment. The "resurrected corpse" around me danced, and several skeletons were shaking, as if they would fall apart at any time. At this moment, Ye Yang couldn''t think of anything. His brain was filled with severe pain signals from the nerves of the whole body. Without thought, his heart seemed to stop beating at this moment. Half a second later Bang!!! A firearm went off and the bullets were shot at the side. One of the bullets hit the corner of the wall. It didn''t hurt the electrical power behind, but it startled the other party. The other bullet rubbed Ye Yang''s ear and caused severe pain. The intense sense of crisis makes Ye Yang''s spirit gather unprecedentedly. In his mind, the spiritual power condenses, and the "upgrading energy" in the center of his eyebrows flows into the depths of his brain. "Kill him!!!" Ye Yang turned his mind and gave orders. In fact, without his command, one skeleton rushed in the direction of the current, dancing and running, and the other skeletons and "resurrected corpses" quickly ran there under Ye Yang''s command. But before they ran over, Ye Yang rolled on the ground, threw his right hand and flew out of his backpack. He was worried that someone behind him would jump out and shoot while he was numbed by electricity, so he threw out his backpack. It was unclear whether it was useful. Throw it out first. At this time, some sundries were thrown out of the backpack. "Bone spear!!" Ye Yang forcibly condensed the bone spear under the condition of high concentration. Barely lock yourself where you heard the noise before. But this time, the bone spear is very different from the past. The spear body blooms red light, and there is a translucent flame rising, just like a burning bone spear. Whew ~ ~ The bone spear flew out quickly, spiraled and penetrated a wall, leaving less than one tenth of the charred bone spear. It penetrated into the shoulder of the electrical power, and the flame power burst out, leaving some ashes and large coke marks. Yu Shao As soon as the surrounding current stagnated, it suddenly weakened a lot. Several skeletons and "resurrected corpses" also ran to the, and the sudden gunfire made the electric power man''s face change greatly. I never thought that something could move close under his electric shock. So... He was shot into a sieve, his whole body was full of holes, blood flowed, his eyes stared, and he died in peace. All this is slow to say, but in fact, it takes only more than four seconds from the time when the electrical power releases the current attack to when he is shot by the bone spear. Ye Yang was paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. "What a strong current!!" Just a few seconds ago, he felt as long as years, as if he had experienced hell. If you are an ordinary person, it is very possible that you have been stunned just now, or even your heart stops and pretends to die. Not to mention throwing backpacks and concentrating on bone spears. The constitution of 18 points makes Ye Yang''s vitality far exceed that of normal people, and his resistance to various injuries is far better than that of ordinary people. Ye Yang moved his hands and feet a little at this time. He felt very numb, but he was still active. "Lucky..." Gasping for breath, he quickly ordered to spread the "resurrected corpse" and several white skeletons to a further place, pay attention to the high place or underground, and attack when someone approaches, or make a collision sound to remind. "System!!" Move your mind and open the system menu. There was no change in the air and environment in front of Ye Yang, but on his retina, he saw a translucent box with some words on it. Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: mild paralysis Strength: 9.1 Agility: 6 (12) Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 14.7 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 69.3147.6 Upgrade energy: 4185.25000 ¡­¡­ Ye Yang was stunned. There was not much mental power left before. After receiving the electric shock, the spirit condensed, deducted a little upgrade energy, and the mental power recovered a little, which didn''t surprise him. To his surprise, power turned into 9.1 and intelligence into 14.7. "Was the mutation caused by electric shock?" Thought about it and shook his head. incorrect. Normal people, even if they have been calcined for a long time, their strength and physique will be improved. Ye Yang spent so long in the awesome age, though he didn''t deliberately temper his strength, he didn''t add strength to his strength. But it was normal to raise 0.1. Intelligence attributes should only be affected by mental feedback. In short, this is a small improvement in the function of the system. This is not the first time. There were no items of "spiritual power" and "talent" in the initial system menu. Isn''t there now? It is not surprising that the display of power has become more accurate and that intellectual attributes are directly equivalent to mental power. "Go back and find a chance. If it''s safe, give yourself an electric shock to see if it can improve your strength. Mr. Bruce Lee uses electric shock to train. However, this is something in the future. The key is... What happened to the bone spear just now?" Ye Yang checked the bone spear skill. The system showed that there was no change. After a while, Ye Yang stood up and moved his hands and feet. He felt that he had recovered. The "slight paralysis" on the system menu has also changed to "normal". The agility attribute has also changed from 6 to 12. "It should be all right... The system doesn''t show internal injury. I''m lucky." Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief and read: "bone spear!!" The surrounding bones are sucked and gathered, and the bone powder is reconstituted into a small bone spear suspended in front of us. White, but with a very light red light, it is not easy to find even in a dark environment. "Different from just now..." Scatter the bone spear and gather it again. "Strange, why does it burn just now?" I can''t figure it out for a moment. Ye Yang picked up his backpack and picked up the things scattered on the ground. Suddenly his eyes coagulated. He had a box in his hand, but the magnetic box had been opened. The cloth used to wrap the "energy crystal core" had slightly yellow scorched marks. I touched it with my hand. It''s still a little warm. "This is..." Ye Yang''s breath stagnated, and a strange thought flashed in his heart: "is it... Because of this crystal nucleus?" Some don''t dare believe it. They hold the crystal core in their hands and read: "bone spear!!" Bone fragments and bone powder gathered around again and condensed into a small bone spear in front of the body. At the same time, Ye Yang felt that the energy crystal core on his hand was heating, but it was not very hot. It seemed that a heat flow was pouring out and disappeared. The bone spear he had just condensed turned into a red light and a small translucent flame. Chapter 61 "This......" Ye Yang was surprised and happy. In an instant, the "bone spear" in front of him turned to ashes. His skill is called "bone spear", not "ash spear". Therefore, these ashes are not controlled and scattered at all. "What powerful firepower. Bones can burn into ash in such a short time. If it is used to ignite foreign objects..." Ye Yang gathered a bone spear again. Whew, shoot at a broken wooden door not far away. In an instant, it burned. "OK, OK!!" The power of bone spear has increased, which is a good thing. Ye Yang opened the cloth and looked at the energy crystal core. I didn''t get smaller, I didn''t feel the color faded, and I don''t know how much energy was consumed inside. Why can it increase the power of Ye Yang''s "bone spear"? Is there any other special purpose? All this is still a mystery, but it has a great attraction to Ye Yang. "I have to collect more energy crystal nuclei, but... It''s said that this thing has radiation, and I have 18 points of physique... It''s worth taking a little risk and doing a test!!" Ye Yang put the crystal nucleus back together and put it in the box. He looked at the side wall. There is a small wireless camera with a little power. There is a real piece of gum stuck on the back and stuck to the wall. It is still running at this time. "I hate high technology and guns!!" Ye Yang muttered. He doesn''t really hate these two things, he''s just complaining. Without this wireless camera monitoring, the electrical power may not dare to turn around and sneak attack. Even if you want to sneak attack, the power''s current can''t be shrouded so accurately that Ye Yang doesn''t even have time to react. As for guns, needless to say, if it was in a cold weapon era, there were few people who could kill him with the strength of Ye Yang. Unless he is shot in the head or heart by a rare divine Archer, it is difficult to get injured and die easily with his "copper skin and iron bone" and current constitution. But with guns... Even a little friend of the kindergarten with a gun may kill Ye Yang. Not to mention the small pot friends in some war-torn areas in the western mainland, those who can throw grenades at the age of seven or eight are even more dangerous. "Fortunately, I have 18 points of physique to support, otherwise I would be finished before. However, my life-saving ability is not enough!! before I can have the talent of ''whim'', I can''t be too careful and low-key." If there is a "whim", the previous electrical powers, let alone the ability to sneak silently, reach the peak. Even if they can hide and become ghosts, they can''t sneak into Ye Yang. However, it is not so easy to point out the talent of "whim". Ye Yang looked at his 14.7 intelligence attribute and thought deeply. "Next, maybe we can calcine in this regard." Ye Yang took down the surveillance camera, took down the "mobile phone" and all kinds of bits and pieces on the electric power, packed them, and let the skeleton and the "resurrected corpse" be taken away together. The "ghost fog" shrouded Ye Yang from all the smells of the skeleton and the corpse. He carried and stacked all kinds of sundries in an unnoticed room, and then washed away the smells of the corpse, the skeleton and himself with water. Take a small amount of necessary goods and use "ghost fog" again. Before dawn, he came to a private clinic nearby and broke in. The drugs in the surrounding pharmacies and hospital drug stores have been removed. The commonly used drugs in this private clinic are relatively complete. The card on the door was taken off. Ye Yang locked the door and hid it in the clinic with the "resurrected corpse" and six skeletons. Ye Yang exhausted his mental strength, endured headache and dizziness, closed his eyes and slept. At ordinary times, Ye Yang seldom consumes his mental strength to single digits, because he will have headache, dizziness, nausea and vomiting, and all kinds of uncomfortable feelings. He will have a feeling of sudden death at any time. Therefore, Ye Yang maintains more than 10 points of mental power in most cases. This time, relying on the 18 point physique, and eager to improve the mental upper limit, he directly reduced his mental strength to about 3 points before he passed out When you wake up, you are full of energy. The upgrade energy was reduced a little, but the maximum mental power was suddenly increased by 0.3, which surprised Ye Yang. "This promotion is very big. If you come 33 times in a row, you can increase the maximum mental strength by 10 points, which is equivalent to increasing 1 point of intelligence attribute. But... You will die suddenly? Heart disease, burst of brain tubules? 18 points of physique may die young." Ye Yang muttered and looked up at the sky outside. "It''s already on. The people of Zaixing society will certainly not stop. They will still find a way to find out my whereabouts. Therefore, from today on, I will be a nocturnal creature. I will keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Until I''m ready to leave Wuyin city and slip away. "It''s already daytime. It''s just time to do an experiment." With a wave of Ye Yang''s right hand, six skeletons lay on the ground motionless, almost no longer consuming Ye Yang''s spiritual power. Then I looked at all the drugs in the clinic. Then, take out a magnetic box, open the cloth bag inside, and take out a fire "energy crystal core". "Let''s go!" The system menu appears in front of you. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: normal Strength: 9.1 Agility: 12 Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 14.7 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 147.8147.9 Upgrade energy: 4155.25000 ¡­¡­ "If the radiation of ''energy crystal nucleus'' has an adverse effect on me, the word'' normal ''above the state will certainly change. When the change occurs for the first time, quickly put away the energy crystal nucleus. With my 18 point constitution, there is no reason why I can''t make it. Even if there is any problem, the medicine here may help." Ye Yang was a little nervous. The risk of this "radiation resistance test" is very low, but I still can''t help feeling a little nervous. In this way, time has passed ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That day, at 10:15 a.m. Wuyin city. Ye Yang once stayed in a hotel. A strange man with a dog''s head, lying on the ground, constantly sniffing and wandering around the hotel. "Hey, you say, can Gou really find the whereabouts of the guy surnamed ye?" a 17-year-old young woman muttered as she trimmed her nails with a knife. She looks quite beautiful. She is a little similar to the cat girl Miao Xiaoya. Next to him stood a strong man with a tough face. He looked like he was in his twenties. He looked like he was in his thirties. He had blond hair, pale blond eyes, wearing very wide clothes, and bandages were tied to his hands and feet. His figure moved slowly into the shape of a lion headed man. With a dull hum, he changed back to the image of a strong man. It is obviously Xie Kai, the lion head who fought with Ye Yang yesterday. It''s amazing that my hands and feet were broken before, and now I''m almost recovered. "Should be able to find out? Gou Yuanxin''s nose is a hundred times more sensitive than a dog. He has a strong sense of smell. He can open and close if he wants. Unless Mr. Ye doesn''t breathe, he can''t escape Gou Yuanxin''s tracking." Xie Kai, the lion head man, said. "However, Gou has gone around the hotel for four times. He ran out three times and came back two times. Each time he was lost," the young woman muttered. Next to the two, there was a man in black jumpsuit, with two dark eagle wings behind him, holding his hands in front of his chest, leaning against the door of the French window balcony, aiming at the dog leader in the distance, saying: "Unfortunately, there is a forbidden area in Wuyin city. There are invisible space cracks and time turbulence at an altitude of more than 100 meters. Otherwise... I fly high and look down on the whole city. As long as the man surnamed Ye runs out, he will never escape from my palm!!" "Hehe, even if you can only fly to a height of more than 90 meters, you can try it." the young woman said. "Hum, don''t think about it!! there are too many treasure hunters with guns here. Don''t you fly low as targets? This is not my battlefield... Unless ye runs out of the city, I won''t be able to help." Then the man yawned and said, "I''m a little sleepy. Go to sleep first. When Hou Ye runs outside the city, he needs to come to me and wake me up. What''s inside the city has nothing to do with me." Stagger back into the room. They were speechless for a while. At this time, the dog leader below suddenly barked excitedly, like a real dog, and then ran quickly to the front. "Keep up!!" The girl jumped downstairs and the lion headed man Xie Kai followed. Then I saw several figures flying off the balcony of the next room and running out with them. Chapter 62 10:18. Ye Yang rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: normal ¡­¡­ "Hehe, it should be all right... Take this energy crystal core and keep it for several hours without any change. If you take it longer, it should be all right. Next, we need to carry out the next test." Ye Yang went to a small pool behind the small clinic and pointed to it with his right hand. The bone spear solidified instantly, blooming red light and burning flame. Whew ~ ~ Instantly shot into the pool, leaving a deep hole. The water level in the pool decreased by a few centimeters, and the hot gas rose. Reach out and touch it gently. I only feel that the water temperature is 50 or 60 degrees. "Before the launch, the heat of the bone spear did not radiate, but after the launch, the heat was amazing enough." Ye Yang moved, and repeatedly released bone spears, repeatedly refilling the pool with water. Ye Yang gradually discovered some secrets. For example, the more compressed the bone spear is, the stronger the condensation fire is. The closer the energy crystal nucleus is to the bone spear, the more powerful the absorbed fire energy is. Even, Ye Yang can occasionally refuse to burn the bone spear and refuse to absorb the fire system ability, but the success times are few, and the secret has not been found out. He also tried to use the "ghost fog" and found that the ghost fog shrouded the energy crystal nucleus. There are two results. One result is that the ghost fog will be dispersed by the energy scattered by the crystal nucleus and can only be surrounded three centimeters away from the crystal nucleus. Another result is that the ghost fog will also absorb the fire energy in the energy crystal core and become a slightly dark red fog with a temperature of 40 or 50 degrees. Ye Yang still doesn''t know what the specific effect is. But how to control the ghost fog to absorb the power in the energy crystal core is a little experience, but it is still very astringent, and the success rate is not high. "Will the two skills of resurrecting corpses and summoning skeletons change when they are cast in contact with the fire energy crystal core? I''ll try again in the evening." Ye Yang looked at his system status bar and there was no problem. They continue to release the bone spear, intend to exhaust their mental power, go to sleep again, and strive to break through the upper limit of their mental power to 150 points. Then their intelligence attributes should be increased to 15 points. In the next upgrade, add 3 points of intelligence attributes to reach 18 points, and you can get the lowest level of spiritual talent. Whew ~ ~ The bone spear shoots into the pool, the water temperature rises again, and the hot air is diffuse and almost boiling. Ye Yang is ready to release again, but his eyes suddenly freeze. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: slight radiation Force: 9.1 ¡À 0.5 Agility: 12 Constitution: 18 ¡À 0.3 Intelligence: 14.7 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone ¡­¡­ "This......" Ye Yang was stunned. Slight radiation!! Sure enough, he was exposed to radiation. Moreover, the strength attribute and physical attribute become unstable. "I didn''t absorb fire energy into my body. Why did I also receive radiation? Did I receive radiation because a large amount of energy in the crystal nucleus spilled out when releasing skills?" Ye Yang was a little flustered, but he calmed down quickly. "Slight" radiation. Compared with yesterday''s "mild" paralysis, "mild" symptoms should be much weaker than "mild". "Slight" is followed by "mild" and "medium". Only by strengthening several levels can it reach the level of "strong". There is no need to worry too much now. Ye Yang quickly collected the energy crystal nucleus and sealed it in the box. He didn''t take medicine and waited quietly. After two minutes, the strength attribute becomes 9.1 ¡À 0.4, and after more than ten seconds, the physique attribute becomes 18 ¡À 0.2... Ten minutes later, the strength attribute and physique attribute completely return to normal. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: normal Strength: 9.1 Agility: 12 Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 14.7 ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing. He''s so happy. The situation just now proves that Ye Yang is not afraid of mild radiation. You can take the energy crystal core nearby and use it at any time. As long as you don''t use too much, there will be no problem. The better news is: even if he is accidentally contaminated by radiation, with the strong attribute of 18 points constitution, Ye Yang will quickly "self heal" in a short time, and even radiation damage can "self heal". This ability is against the sky. "You can''t be too complacent... It''s just that slight radiation can heal itself. It''s unclear whether too strong radiation has an impact." Although he calmed himself in his heart, Ye Yang couldn''t help being very happy, excited and full of expectations... 18:00 physique is so powerful. What about 21:00 physique? What about the talent of "high-speed self-healing"? How powerful will it be? For a time, Ye Yang couldn''t help but hesitate. Should he add physique or intelligence to the next level of upgrading? It''s a little tangled again. "Ghost fog!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved and shrouded himself in a dark fog. Then he took out the energy crystal core and put it nearby. "Bone spear!" "Bone spear!!" "Bone spear!!!" It was released three times in a row and consumed 30 points of mental power, which made Ye Yang dizzy and swollen... Mental power was almost at the bottom. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) State: mental fatigue ¡­¡­ There is no word "slight radiation". "Ha ha, does this'' ghost fog ''still have the ability to block mild radiation?" Ye Yang couldn''t help guessing. However, only three times the bone spear could not be tested. He planned to go to sleep and restore all mental strength, and then carry out the test. He used up his mental strength again to only 3 o''clock, and Ye Yang fell asleep. At this time... If the people of Zaixing society find here, it may be an opportunity to seize Ye Yang, or it may force him to join Zaixing society. But unfortunately ¡­¡­ "The dog brother seems to be a bit suck..." the young woman beside Xie Kai muttered, "the two men are looking down at the top of a building nearby. The following Gou Yuanxin went around in circles, moving forward and backward for a while, constantly sniffing, sometimes standing up and sniffing, sometimes lying on the ground. It was unbearable to witness. "Xiaoyou, don''t say that. Gou Yuanxin is also very hard-working. His tracking ability is definitely not weak, but Mr. Ye is too cunning." Xie Kai said. Time goes by In a clinic, Ye Yang woke up several times and slept several times, constantly carrying out various experiments. He found an "amazing" fact... The energy crystal core will not shrink and become smaller, but the red color inside has become much lighter. It is estimated that the energy consumption is 7788. I don''t know if it can be supplemented. Facts have proved that the ghost fog has a certain blocking effect on the radiation of energy crystal nucleus. Moreover, after several times forcing himself to the spiritual limit and then sleeping, Ye Yang''s upper limit of spiritual power was forcibly raised to 149.2, not far from the 150 mark. But at this time, if you push yourself to the limit and sleep after mental fatigue, the increased mental upper limit will be less. Unexpectedly, it can only be increased by 0.1, and it can be increased by 0.2 the previous time. Upgrade energy is also deducted a little. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: hunger Strength: 9.1 Agility: 12 Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 14.9 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 149.1149.2 Upgrade energy: 4125.25000 ¡­¡­ "Originally thought that every deduction of 1 point of upgraded energy to supplement the upper limit of 0.1 mental power, now it seems that it is not accurate." Ye Yang muttered and took something to eat to relieve the "hunger" state. Look at the sky outside. It''s dark. "Clean up the common drugs here. You can go out and find a car for transportation, a two wheeled electric vehicle, an off-road bicycle. Fill up the oil and you can leave Wuyin city." Ye Yang waved his right hand and all six skeletons lying down to "sleep" climbed up and stood up. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a group of people from Zaixing society stayed near the hotel where ye Yang had appeared twice. Gou Yuanxin drooped his head and looked depressed. Xie Kai held his hands in front of him and leaned against the corner of the wall. Miao Xiaoyou squatted on the ground and drew a circle on the ground with a stick. Suddenly, he stood up fiercely, stamped his feet and said angrily, "it''s so slow!! the shelf of the ''rat King'' is too big? Didn''t he say he arrived at seven o''clock? It''s seven thirty now. He won''t come back." "Hey hey ~ ~ doctor''s order, who dares to listen?" A sad voice came. The crowd turned and looked at the entrance of the alley ahead. I saw a middle-aged man with a moustache, a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, who was less than one meter five tall and had a very obscene image. He walked out with a stick in his hand and said, "I met a little trouble on the road, so I''m a little late. Thank you for your time. I''m sorry..." In the middle of the conversation, there was a roar. Unexpectedly, a zombie with one arm, four arms and two legs fell from the sky and rushed at him. This is a mutant spider monster!! "Huh?" the man with sharp lips frowned slightly, and the zombies around him were not cleaned? His right hand was suddenly lifted. At the critical moment, he grabbed the head of the zombie, pinched it, and burst. He easily pulled down a zombie arm, bit it in his mouth, tore off a large piece of meat, chewed it, dripping with juice, and nodded: "yes, there''s a chewing head." Zaixing society suddenly changed their faces. Chapter 63 "Vomit ~ ~ rat king, you are so disgusting!!" Miao Xiaoyou angrily said. "Disgusting?" the rat King shook his head: "it seems that you haven''t eaten similar meat..." People''s faces were even more ugly, and their faces were full of unbearable memories. The rat king said, "during the Three Kingdoms period, people''s meat was used as surimi or cakes to fill military food. Recently, I heard that there were people who ''changed their children to eat'' in many survivor camps... This is not my rat King''s nonsense. It''s what the doctor said when he sighed. I just memorized it. So, what''s the point of eating this meat?" "But you eat raw." Miao Xiaoyou angrily said. "People can eat raw fish and shrimp, and others like raw meat. What''s wrong with that book?" the rat King snorted and looked unhappy. Miao Xiaoyou turned pale: "but, but..." For a moment, I didn''t know how to refute. "Well, stop arguing..." Xie Kai rubbed his head and looked very headache: "rat king, the doctor sent you to help us find the whereabouts of Mr. Ye, not to quarrel..." In the middle of the conversation, Xie Kai''s whole body was creepy. He glared at the rat King angrily and said, "don''t stare at me with that look at food. Be careful that I flatten you so that you can''t take care of yourself!!" The rat king said, "don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I just think the lion''s muscles are so developed that people envy him. And Xiaoyou..." The rat King licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. He looked like he was salivating: "the skin is so white, the meat is so tender, and the water is so smart that people envy him." Miao Xiaoyou''s hair blew up all over his body. There was a green light in his eyes. He pulled out a short knife with his right hand. It was shining blue and obviously coated with highly toxic. "Hey, hey, don''t mind too much. The rat king will start work now. Don''t worry... Alas, wasting food is the original sin." He took another bite of the spider monster''s arm and chewed the meat until he threw away the bone. Then, the whole person''s appearance was distorted and mutated, and the human face with a rat head and a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks turned into a huge mouse face. Two people have long, thick white whiskers, which grow on the mouse''s mouth, and two mouse ears prick up. The body has changed from thin to bulging, and the whole person is shorter. Under his clothes and trousers, a long mouse tail extends. From a distance, it is a living rat in the shape of a man. However, the hands still look similar to humans. He put his finger in his mouth and gave a strong whistle. There was a strange sound around, and then... Rats, big and small, came from all directions. The big ones are like piglets, and the small ones are only the size of eggs. They have black hair, gray hair, a small amount of white hair and red hair, which are dense like the tide. Miao Xiaoyou and others have goose bumps all over their bodies. They jump to the second floor nearby. More rats gathered here from a distance and turned around the rat king. "God, how many mice are these?" "Not 100000, but 80000?" 100000 mice, how many? Squeeze one by one, leaving no space, but also covering tens of thousands of square meters. There are rats everywhere, a large area of black plush. If a timid person is surrounded, he may be stunned. What''s more shocking is... In the city, in the distance, there are still mice running towards this side, and the number is still increasing. "Ha ha, ha ha, good, good children, you are so obedient. You all came here when I whistled..." The rat King stroked his beard and smiled with relief. After a few breaths, his right hand took out a handful of dried meat from his body, and several giant rats came up and ate meat in the palm of his hand. Then, they threw it out at random, and the rats snatched it. Some mice even tore at each other. The rat king just looked at it with a smile. After a while, the rats gathered around were unknown. The dried meat had been eaten long ago, and the mice were quiet again. "Well, children, I want to find such a human in the city, you watch carefully..." The right hand takes out a small cylindrical object and presses it, the beam shines on the wall, showing a huge picture of Ye Yang''s side. "This is the thing he touched. There is his smell on it. Smell it, and then find him!! whoever finds him first will do great work. I''ll give him a lot of rewards!!" In an instant, a squeaking scream came from the rats. Some giant rats came forward, sniffed the items taken out by the king of rats, and then quickly went away. Some mice have sharp horns on their heads. Some mice have no front teeth of ordinary mice, but many fine sharp teeth. Some mice have two or three tails. Even one can only grow bat wings on its back and fly away. I don''t know how many mutant mice there are. The people who rejuvenated the society watched the whole process. Their faces were very ugly and they dared not move rashly upstairs. ¡­¡­ Eight o''clock at night. It''s completely dark around. Some street lights are still on, but most places are dark. The door of a private clinic opened. Several skeletons came out, and then there was a "corpse" with some rigidity in action, which looked like a living man from a distance. Behind it is Ye Yang, and then behind it are several skeletons. "It''s completely dark. Next, it''s my world!" Ye Yang is a little excited. In this dark environment, his strength can be brought into full play. "Find a car first." There are many cars that can drive in the city. However, it is not easy to find a suitable car. Because the car must be able to drive smoothly outside the city. If it is blocked and has no way to go after a certain distance, don''t worry about it. In this way, there are not many cars to choose from. Ye Yang is going to walk along the west edge of the city. However, not far away from home, I found that there were many mice running wild on the road, and some of them were quite bold and ran from afar. But ye Yang was fully armed, wearing bulletproof vests, helmets and gas masks. And after cleaning the body, deliberately spraying special perfume to cover up the smell and avoid being caught up by the people in the Xingxing society, so the mice could not recognize him for a moment. "I remember... Killing mice seems to have ''upgrade energy'' to get?" That night, a group of rats ate giant elephants. Ye Yang manipulated skeletons to kill rats. He got some upgrade energy. Not much. However, mosquito legs are also meat. "Kill them!" At Ye Yang''s command, four skeletons rushed forward, waved their steel pipes and smashed them at the mouse. On the skeleton, there are guns, bullets, kitchen knives, long knives and steel pipes. The weapons are switched smoothly. However, this smashed a few times, but ye Yang seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. A mouse rushed here angrily. Some were even as strong as pigs. It was OK to smash a steel pipe. It was smashed several times before it was destroyed. The upgraded energy obtained was comparable to several pigs in the slaughterhouse. Moreover, there were more and more mice around. Some mice had powerful teeth, and the thighs of two skeletons were bitten off at once. When the rats gathered around, Ye Yang was startled. When he waved, the black fog filled the air. He retreated with several skeletons and "resurrected" corpses. The rats were shrouded in the black fog, could not see or hear, and squeaked, but the voice could not be heard. Ye Yang is going to take a gun and kill all the mice. But suddenly his mind moved. He reached out from his pocket and took out a small cloth bag. With a shake, the cloth spread out, revealing a yellow green bead inside, like a gem, and it would also bloom yellow green light. It was the eyes he got from a mutant giant bear in the suburbs. "It''s not worth wasting bullets for these mice. I just found one of the ways to use the energy crystal core during the day. This green eye is also one of the energy crystal core. It can form a special fog when used with the ghost fog, but the specific killing effect is not easy to test. Now there are so many mice here... It will be rare now." Ye Yang gathered his spirit, and the "ghost fog" emerged again, but this time the ghost fog was no longer dark, but yellow and green. The "green eye" on his left hand also suddenly strengthened in an instant, and there was a mysterious power to corrode tob. A large yellow green fog enveloped the rats in front. In an instant, the rats screamed, and the skin and meat were corroded rapidly, as if they had been poured with strong acid, and the body was smoking rapidly. Chapter 64 "Squeak ~ ~" A fist sized mouse quickly turned into a large pool of yellow and green juice. The residual flesh and bones were still eroding rapidly. Finally, only a few bones and a large amount of yellow and green acid were left. "Squeak ~ ~" Another mouse fell. Mice scurry and scream. Whether they are as small as eggs or as big as pigs, they all fall down in a moment, and their bodies are emitting gray smoke. Invisible energy surges towards Ye Yang''s eyebrows, condenses and accumulates to form a small cold breath. Upgrade energy, slowly rising. "Haha, how dare you fight with me, just a mouse?" Ye Yang was proud. But the thought of just killing a group of mice is nothing to be proud of. But "There seem to be a lot of mice around." Ye Yang saw a mouse running around in the distant street from time to time. He was very brave. A strange idea flashed in his heart: "this seems to be... A very good way to brush scriptures. "It''s important to find a car, but it''s also good if you can brush the upgrade experience." So, let the skeleton smash a passing rat with a stick. The mouse didn''t escape but entered, bit the skeleton''s thigh and was knocked down by several steel pipes. Other mice rushed over, and the skeleton ran into the "dark acid fog" area with the injured mouse''s tail, and the rats were attracted. Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly, and the "dark acid fog" separated a small area, which did not erode and damage the skeletons inside and the rats hung by their tails. At the same time, there was a channel with a diameter of 30 cm and a height of 50 cm from the ground, which was connected with the outside world from the rich fog. The big mouse screamed inside, and the sound came out. In the distance, a mouse heard it, rushed towards this side continuously, and then crashed into the "dark acid fog", so it could not see or hear anything, and could not make a sound. At the same time, it was corroded by strong acid, so it would only run around, and then it was over. Of course, some lucky ones ran out of it, but they were swept back by the skeletons waiting around. Ye Yang asked the skeleton to bring some sundries and form a big circle. It''s easy to climb from outside to inside, but it''s difficult to climb from inside to outside. He controlled the "dark acid fog" to form a large area and didn''t dissipate. He used the scream of mice to attract other mice to gather here, and one was trapped in the "dark acid fog". "It consumes a lot of mental power when making acid fog, but after the acid fog is solidified, it only keeps it from dissipating and does nothing else. It consumes very little mental power and can last for a long time. It''s easier to attract mice to kill... To gain upgrade experience is easier than drinking cold water. It''s like playing a game to lead monsters into a trap and kill them." Ye Yang retreated to one side, leaving only two broken legged skeletons parked in the acid fog, with mice in his hands. He killed them gently with a knife from time to time, making them scream and attracting his companions. The other four skeletons and the "resurrected corpse" retreated with him to a more hidden and dark corner not far away. There are no surveillance cameras nearby, and this corner is not easy to be climbed to a high place for sniping. It is a relatively safe place. He was cautious. The rats in the city suddenly became so bold and numerous that they ran everywhere and no longer stuck to the same place. He was a little worried about whether they would become famous again. Therefore, he made a good move to run away at any time to avoid being in danger. In fact, he guessed right. ¡­¡­ The lobby on the first floor of a hotel. "What? Someone seduced and killed my children? How dare you be so bold?" the mouse king was so angry that his beard turned up. "Squeak ~ ~ squeak!!" Several mutant mice with different shapes screamed or turned around in front of him. One even stood up, and the two mice struggled with their forelimbs. "Hum, what a brave man. And... A lot of poisonous fog condensed out of thin air? It sounds..." The rat King pondered a little and turned his head and said, "maybe my children have found the whereabouts of the man surnamed Ye. Would you like to go and have a look?" The people of Zaixing society looked at each other, and then nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look." Before long, they came to a private clinic and were stunned one by one. A large yellow green acid fog filled the air, and the shrill cries of several mice came from it. A large number of mice around rushed towards the acid fog recklessly, and then quietly without any movement of new mice. From the outside, I can''t see the specific situation inside. I can only see something blocking around the fog area, and a large amount of yellow and green liquid flows out from the inside. "Bastard!!" the rat king was angry. "Wait a minute!" Xie Kai suddenly became the image of a lion headed man, sounding like a bell: "don''t be impulsive. It may be the target, the person the doctor wants." The rat King took a deep breath, took a few steps back, hid in the dark and whistled so that all rats would not break into the fog area. But his small rat eyes still stared at the acid mist coldly. Although it is human, the rat King seems to agree with rats in his heart. When he hears the sound of mutant rats being tortured, his eyes are almost red and angry. At this time, the people around quickly hid into the darkness, or occupied various heights, or did not know where to hide. "Mr. Ye, come out, we know you are here!!" Xie Kai''s voice came out. Ye Yang''s heart moved, but he didn''t move. When he heard the sound just now, he knew that someone had occupied many favorable terrain nearby. If he doesn''t come out, no one should be able to snipe him or even find his position. But if he moves or makes a sound, he will hand over the initiative, turn darkness into light, and put his own safety under the control of others. He won''t do such a stupid thing. "Please believe that we have no malice. We came here at the doctor''s order with 120000 sincerity. We sincerely welcome you to join our team and jointly create our cause..." Xie Kai''s voice echoed around. Ye Yang sneered in his heart. He listened as if he was listening to the wind, and ignored it at all. Suddenly, Ye Yang was alarmed. When his eyes narrowed, he saw a dog headed man in front of him, sniffing the air. "Bad!!" When I first came out of the clinic, in order to save mental energy, there was no reason to cover myself and the "resurrected corpse" with black fog. At the moment, it is likely to expose the position. The mind moved. Dozens of meters away, the head of the dog headed man (Gou Yuanxin) was shrouded in black fog. He could no longer smell the smell of the outside world and make a sound warning. But Gou Yuanxin reacted very quickly. In an instant, he curled up and hid in the shadow behind the nearby bunker to avoid being sniped by Ye Yang under such adverse conditions. Ye Yang glanced and found that the bunker was very thick. He could not guarantee that the bone spear attack would kill the other party. We can''t guarantee that we won''t expose our position when launching an attack, so we can only bear it. If you can know the position of all the people who rejuvenate the society, Ye Yang can be invincible, whether you cover their eyes, ears, mouth and nose with black fog and then escape, or kill them all. But now I don''t know how many people are hiding in the dark and where they are hiding. It''s completely unclear, but it''s troublesome. At this time, Xie Kai is still trying to persuade Ye Yang. The mouse king''s sneer came from the dark: "well, Xie Kai, there''s no need to persuade. If he''s here or wants to join us, he must have appeared. How can he still hide? So, let''s use my means..." "This......" Xie Kai hesitated. "Whether to force him out, soft or hard, will be considered later. If you don''t even see anyone... What if he''s not around here at all? You''re not blind?" When the rat King finished, he whistled again without waiting for Xie Kai''s opinion. In the twinkling of an eye, mice came from all over the city, dense, squeaking and running everywhere. It was clear that they were going to have a carpet search. Several of them fled in the direction of Ye Yang''s hiding. Chapter 65 Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. However, there is nowhere to avoid. The mouse rushed forward and squeaked loudly. "There they are!!" the voice of the rat king came out. Ye Yang hates in his heart. Make a quick decision, "dark acid fog" rushed here, shrouded the warning mice, and formed a thick fog wall to slightly block the sight of Xie Kai and others. If they are not afraid of injury, they will directly break through the acid fog. At the same time, the "ghost fog" shrouded Ye Yang, several skeletons and "resurrected" corpses. Each one looked like a large dark fog. You couldn''t even see the figure inside. It was impossible to distinguish which was the skeleton, which was the "resurrected corpse" and which was "Ye Yang". Two skeletons should rush forward first, "the resurrected body" is behind, the fourth is Ye Yang, and then there are two skeletons. Flying forward one by one. In the dark, at the window of a high-rise building, a strange man with eagle wings was holding a sniper gun. The muzzle pointed to the alley here. However, the gunman''s face changed in an instant. Hesitated and didn''t dare to shoot. I don''t know which is Ye Yang. Shoot indiscriminately. If you hit the wrong number, you will expose your position. He was not sure of facing Ye Yang''s almost sure attack. Moreover, when shooting at the black fog, I don''t know where he will hit. If he accidentally blows Ye Yang''s head, he doesn''t have the courage to face the doctor''s anger. After a little hesitation, the finger didn''t pull down at the trigger. "Damn!!" Watching Ye Yang drill into the darkness, the gunman quickly jumped out of the window, flapped his wings and glided. "Woof!!" Gou Yuanxin''s black fog dispersed, ran out with anger, smelled the smell in the air and chased Ye Yang. A large number of rats ran around the city, some from the rear and some from the front, squeaking loudly, trying to intercept Ye Yang''s way. "Damn mouse!!" Ye Yang was furious. The skeletons around him quickly opened fire and ran all the way. But suddenly, Ye Yang suddenly turned his head and saw a cat woman running at an incredible speed on the roof above the slope. She soon caught up with Ye Yang at a parallel position more than ten meters away, slowed down slightly and followed. It was Miao Xiaoyou, but there were more cat ears on his head and a cat tail more than before. "No, if she chases me all the way, I can''t escape." The "dark acid fog" controlled by Ye Yang has long dispersed, but now it still covers himself and those skeletons with the dark ghost fog. It consumes a lot and can''t last too long. Miao Xiaoyou doesn''t have to do anything else at all. He just needs to stare at Ye Yang. When he can''t maintain the ghost fog, he leaves clues for others to catch up with. Ye Yang is dangerous. But if you get rid of Miao Xiaoyou, Ye Yang escapes for a distance, and then uses the ghost fog to isolate the smell and avoid the rats, it is still possible to hide or escape. "Must interrupt the cat girl''s pursuit!!" Ye Yang didn''t want to completely turn his face with the people of Zaixing society. He just focused on condensing a bone spear and said loudly, "shoot your right leg!!" In an instant, Miao Xiaoyou''s right leg was pierced in less than 0.1 second. She screamed and tilted her body, but she still jumped forward according to her inertia and almost fell off the roof of a building. At the critical moment, she grabbed the edge of the building with both hands and hung in the air. "Say that shooting your right leg is your right leg. If you catch up, you can shoot directly at the head or the heart!!" Ye Yang roared loudly as he ran. This is a threat. Let the people of Zaixing society know that his shooting ability is accurate and dare not force too much. He was also smart enough to get together with the skeleton and make a sound. After making a sound, he misplaced it to avoid being recognized as his Ye Yang and the "Summoner" he controlled. However, Ye Yang still underestimates the people who rejuvenate the society. The man with eagle wings didn''t run after Ye Yang just now, but quickly swept to a higher building on the side at low altitude, stood on the top floor, and the sniper gun was set at the entrance of the fence. One of his eyes was closed and the other eye was open, blooming with a faint Golden awn. Through the night vision telescope, I stared at Ye Yang running with several skeletons. The ghost fog on him and the skeleton hasn''t dispersed, but... There is wind when running. The air blowing in the face will change the fog shrouded in him. An experienced killer can infer the approximate parts of the head, trunk, arms and thighs of the person in the fog through the change of fog activity. "This position should be the abdomen... Even if you are hit, you can''t die. Moreover, when running, you can''t turn around and launch a kill attack on me." The eagle man made a judgment and put his right hand on the trigger of the gun. Bang!!! One shot. In an instant, the body of the eagle rolled and suddenly retreated to avoid being hit by Ye Yang when he found his position. However, his move was a little superfluous... Ye Yang was unlucky and was shot by a gun. Four skeletons, a resurrected corpse, a leaf Yang, six fog air masses, one sixth of the probability of being shot, have been hit. I have to say, the luck tonight is too bad. The speed of the bullet was not as fast as expected. He also missed the key point. He inserted it from the side of his abdomen. Ye Yang felt sharp pain, and then a strong sense of paralysis. Under normal circumstances, if you are shot by a bullet and the sharp pain exceeds a certain threshold, the human body will feel a sense of numbness... A short moment of numbness, which is the role of the human body''s self-protection function. But this is not the case for Ye Yang. The wound is not painful, and the feeling of swelling and numbness spreads to other parts of the body. "Anesthetic bomb?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. A powerful anesthetic bullet can numb an elephant with one shot. The anesthetic effect of this anesthetic bullet is unknown, but it will certainly not be weak. He still maintains a clear consciousness, which is good. Thanks to the "copper skin and iron bone" and 18 point physique. "Hateful!!" Ye Yang''s feet were hard to move. His body fell forward according to inertia and rolled on the ground. Although he didn''t hit his nose and face, he was quite embarrassed. "Resurrected corpse" picked Ye Yang up and ran wildly. However, the ghost fog was out of control and dissipated. What annoyed him even more was the sound of footsteps in the distance behind him. It seemed that people from zaishe society were chasing after him. From time to time, a mutant mouse rushed in front and bit the skeleton''s thigh. "Do I really want to fall into the hands of those people in Zaixing society?" In Ye Yang''s mind, various horror scenes can''t help but emerge: when he was caught in a mysterious laboratory, a group of people in white with strange uncle appearance came over with a scalpel to slice him. It was as if I saw myself in a room, chained by an iron chain. Outside the door, there were a large group of tall, fat and thin women of different ages, cat woman, snake woman, fox woman and dog head woman, shouting one by one: "it''s my turn to me..." "No, you must not fall into the hands of these bastards!!" Ye Yang was frightened and angry. His killing intention was boiling. He secretly decided to do it next time if he had a chance. "Mr. Ye, don''t run away, we have no malice!!" Xie Kai''s voice came from a distance. "Fuck you, Lao Mu!!" Ye Yang was furious. "It''s called no malice? You can''t do it soft, you can''t do it hard? I''m not finished with you... You''re dead, dead!!" However, this can only be held back, because the mouth is numb and the tongue is stiff, so I can''t even speak. However, you can also read carefully and give orders. The heavily armed skeletons threw grenades back intermittently, roaring and rattling. From time to time, they also turned back and swept them with guns. Bullets flew everywhere, so that the people who re established the society did not dare to approach for a time. Ye Yang asked the "resurrected corpse" to adjust his position. His eyes could just stare at the direction where the sniper shot before. As long as the gunman dared to shoot again, Ye Yang could absolutely guarantee that he would kill the other party with a bone spear before he shot the second shot. However, the sniper didn''t dare to show up. Moreover, fortunately, there are many tunnels here. Knowing the approximate location of the other sniper, you can drill to the location where the sniper can''t shoot and escape. "Resurrected corpse" carried Ye Yang to the side, avoiding the biggest threat at present. Not far away, I saw that there was an urban trunk road outside, and the environment was open, which was very unfavorable to the fugitives. Ye Yang''s pupils contracted slightly and his heart clicked. He quickly ordered the "resurrected corpse" to stop. He hesitated. Suddenly, he found that there were many cars on the side of the road. The door of one of the off-road vehicles was still open and the key was still inserted in the car. It seemed that the owner was frightened and got out of the car in a hurry and fled... Fortunately, the car parked in a good position and didn''t suffer the erosion of wind and rain. It seemed to be able to drive. Ye Yang''s heart moved. "Resurrected corpse" handed Ye Yang over to another skeleton. It tore Ye Yang''s backpack, and a lot of bits and pieces fell out. It reached out and took out a pre loaded "excitement drug" injection. He has the talent of "copper skin and iron bone", which is almost "invulnerable". There are four ways to inject the medicine into him: first, it will be very painful to stick in some particularly vulnerable places. Second, first use high hardness items such as glass knives inlaid with diamonds to scratch scars on the skin, and then tie a needle. Third, use screws to drill a small hole, and then prick the needle. Fourth, slowly squeeze in the skin at the muscle depression with a hard steel needle. The "resurrected corpse" uses the fourth method to stab Ye Yang hard and inject drugs into him. In a short time, Ye Yang''s spirit will be excited and his mental strength will rise significantly. The other two skeletons pointed their guns at the rear intersection, and a fully armed skeleton rushed to the SUV, sat in the driver''s seat, held the steering wheel with one hand, and the other skeleton hand with gloves, held the car key and turned it quickly Chapter 66 "Unexpectedly, the launch was successful?" Ye Yang couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He just had the idea that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect "Hold me in the car!!" Ye Yang quickly asked the "resurrected body" to carry him again. "Exciting drugs" temporarily restored his mental power, and the ghost fog shrouded him and them again. When he ran to the car, the skeleton in the driver''s seat quickly shifted gear and stepped on the accelerator. The car rushed out. "Horizontal fork!!!" Ye Yang suddenly bumped his head. With a cry, he subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead, but found that his body could barely move. "At 18 o''clock, it seems that it is less than twice as strong as ordinary people... But in fact, it is already very inhuman. No matter how powerful the elephant is, its strength is many times stronger than human beings, but the metabolic speed of the body may not be comparable to me." Generally speaking, the larger the size of an animal, the slower its metabolism and the longer its life span. Therefore, Ye Yang''s recovery speed is faster than expected. Of course, there is also the role of "exciting drugs". Under normal conditions, Ye Yang''s heartbeat is only about 30 times, which means that only 30 heartbeats are needed. The nutrition and oxygen provided by blood transportation are enough for the daily physiological needs of the body. But he has been active just now, and his heart rate has reached more than 80 times per minute. Now, after the injection of drugs, he not only recovers his mental strength, but also increases his heart rate to 135 times per minute. "Hum! People of Zaixing society, wait for me!! as long as you dare to show up and try to use more exciting drug injections, you will all be killed! Otherwise, it will be difficult to dispel my anger." Ye Yang was murderous. However, he ignored the seriousness of the "skeleton driving". Does skeleton have any driving skills? No, Therefore, Ye Yang didn''t control it. He just stepped on the accelerator desperately and couldn''t turn the steering wheel. The car whizzed forward. In a moment, it crashed into a broken bicycle in front of the road, a randomly discarded trash can, and two zombies wandering in the street. "Slow down!!" Ye Yang was horrified. Rolling ¡«¡«¡«¡« When the harsh sound of tire friction came, the skeleton stepped on the emergency brake, and Ye Yang''s forehead crashed into the front seat again. "Shit!!" Ye Yang was angry. However, the car didn''t turn off. The skeleton continued to step on the brake and the accelerator. The car made a strange screeching sound and swung forward. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "is there something wrong with the car''s brake?" This idea flashed through. As soon as the car shook, there was a loud bang. A two wheeled electric vehicle was knocked to one side. The car swung and rubbed against the side door of a car on the roadside. One of the rear-view mirrors knocked off. The bodies of the two cars rubbed past. I don''t know how sour the sound was. "Stop stepping on the brake and loosen the accelerator..." Ye Yang controlled the skeleton with his mind. "Lie back!! steering wheel, steering wheel, turn the steering wheel..." When!!! As soon as the car swung, it bumped into the iron railing in the middle of the road. Before it turned off, it rushed into another road. "Left to left!!" Bang!!! There was another loud noise. "Right, left... No, NIMA, you can''t control the steering wheel well. You must have been a coach killer before you died? Change another one... No!!" The skeleton got up directly from the driver''s seat. Somehow, he drove the steering wheel and hit the landscape tree. Fortunately, without stepping on the accelerator, the car finally stopped fire. Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. But at this time, I vaguely heard the sound of the car starting behind, which was still quite a distance away, but in the dead city, the sound was very clear. I wonder if the people of Zaixing society also found a car to catch up. Quickly control the "resurrected body" to drive. However, the hands and feet of the corpse were also stiff. The car was fast and slow, the accelerator could not be pressed well, the steering wheel swung left and right, and the snake ran wildly on the road. From time to time, it had a "close contact" with other cars nearby. The car bodies rubbed with each other and sparks splashed. I don''t know how far I ran out and found that the road ahead was blocked and a large number of cars were blocked there. "Turn left!!" Ye Yang roared in horror and gave orders at the same time. The off-road vehicle drifted and turned nearly 90 degrees. The tires rubbed the ground and made a harsh noise. With a bang, it crashed into the door of a shop selling mobile phones on the roadside. The car rushed in and stopped. Ye Yang stretched out his hand and covered his forehead. Even if it was "copper skin and iron bone", he had a big bag on his head just now. "Thank God you didn''t kill me. Hurry... Help me out." Ye Yang can barely move, but at this time, it''s better to let the "resurrected body" hold him. The ghost fog spread and shrouded him with skeletons and corpses. All the smells didn''t spread out. After getting out of the car, Ye Yang looked back and found that there was a serious traffic jam outside the store, and there were many dead bodies, motionless bodies and a small number of active zombies on the roadside. "System!!" Ye Yang calls out the system menu. "Moderate paralysis... Eh? It has become mild paralysis..." Ye Yang tried to move his hands and feet, reached out and touched the waist shot by the gunshot, and pressed it several times. The bleeding had stopped long ago, and there was no bullet stuck in the body. I don''t know whether it was the special bullet of the anesthetic bullet or something else. "Great luck in misfortune." Ye Yang looked at his mental strength, which was almost full, but the rate of decline was faster than usual. It should be the previous "excitement" medicine and the shock on the car that kept him excited. After looking at the surrounding environment, Ye Yang sneered and read: "summon the skeleton!!" There were two bodies on the side of the road, which slowly cracked, and the bones inside squeezed out and turned into two skeletons to climb up, but ye Yang ordered them to lie back on the ground again, pretending to be ordinary bones. "Next, just cut off the surrounding circuits." Soon It was so dark that I could hardly see my fingers. The roar of a car came. Boom!!! A violent explosion, the car suddenly turned over and hit the roadside, but several figures quickly jumped down from the car, flashed aside and hid in the corner. He stuck his head out behind a overturned cement truck on the side of the road. There was a faint light in the dark, and the glowing thing looked like an animal''s eye, sweeping around coldly. If someone looks here with a night vision telescope, they can see that Gou Yuanxin, Xie Kai and the rat king are lurking nearby, with different eyes. These people obviously have night vision. They gestured at close range, constantly gesturing, a modified sign language gesture used internally. "It should be here..." "Yes, the rolling marks on the ground are new. The car that crashed into the shop over there is the one surnamed Ye. He must be nearby." "He must have done the attack just now. He didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Instead, he turned around and ambushed us. He''s very brave." At this time, the three found that there was a figure at the corner of the intersection ahead, wearing gray camouflage clothes, and they could not see whether it was a man, a woman, a skeleton or Ye Yang. Hoo ~ ~ A strange thing was thrown this way. "Bad!!" The three of them found that the dark thing was accurate. They were likely to hit the back of the cement truck. They were so frightened that they quickly rushed out and fell on the ground. When!! A metal can hit the ground, jumped twice, turned and didn''t move. It''s not a tactical grenade or flash bomb at all, it''s just an empty iron can. In an instant, their faces turned red. Even if they couldn''t see their faces clearly in the dark, they were angry. "Damn bastard!!" Chapter 67 The three men thought they were teased by Ye Yang. However... Ye Yang''s real purpose is not only to tease them or scare them. At the window on the second floor of the mobile phone store, a "resurrected corpse" stands on the left, holding a huge mirror at a 45 degree angle. At the window on the right, there is another mirror at a 45 degree angle. After the light from the two mirrors is refracted, Ye Yang can stand far away from the window and see the outside scene. Now I can hardly see my fingers. However... There are still some invisible infrared rays in the night, which can be reflected by the mirror and observed by Ye Yang with a night vision telescope. "Resurrected corpse" stands at the window, shrouded in black fog, which is intended to attract the enemy''s attention. However... The effect of black fog is amazing. Xie Kai and others did not find the "resurrected corpse" standing near the window. Ye Yang found that they quickly hid behind the cement truck after the car overturned, so he let the skeletons ambushed outside scare them out with empty cans. After three flops, he was exposed to Ye Yang''s sight. The image of the rat king makes people feel bad at the first time. "A large number of mouse riots forced me to expose. This guy must be playing tricks." Ye Yang leaned against the door on the second floor, his mind moved, and his bone spear condensed in the void. Whew ¡«¡«¡«¡« A spear flew out and pierced the rat King''s body in an instant, making him scream. "Missed?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Originally, he wanted to attack the rat King''s heart... After all, it was reflected by two mirrors and observed through the night vision telescope. Ye Yang was worried that there was something wrong with "mind locking", so he aimed at the rat King''s heart instead of his head, just in case. Unexpectedly, the spear really missed. It only penetrated the rat King''s abdomen, making him scream and difficult to move. Gou Yuanxin was so frightened that he quickly rolled on the ground, turned around and shot two shots at this side, but missed. He also took the opportunity to climb behind another car and was blocked by the bunker. When Xie Kai screamed when the rat king was injured, he also turned around and rolled over to hide behind the bunker with the rat king in his arms. But ye Yang was still behind. At the first moment when the bone spear was fired, the "resurrected corpse" at the window on the second floor opened the buckle of a tactical grenade in his hand, threw it hard and hit it in the direction of the rat king. On the street outside, the skeleton that once threw an empty can to scare the rat king just hid behind the corner. Now it also came out and threw it there with a real grenade. If it is accurately smashed, the rat king and others in this state can not be avoided, and they have to be blown up if they are not killed. However, at the critical moment, there were two gunshots in the void. Whether it was the grenade thrown by the "resurrected body" or the grenade thrown by the skeleton, they were hit by bullets in mid air, flew away and exploded twice. "This..." Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. It was the first time he had seen such an amazing shot. The thought in my heart flashed like lightning and flint, and immediately gave an order: "jump out!!" The "resurrected corpse" jumped out of the window on the second floor, shot with a short gun in the direction of Xie Kai, Gou Yuanxin and the mouse king below, and continued to rush there after landing. The skeletons who had thrown grenades also ran out, wearing bulletproof vests, bulletproof helmets and carrying steel pipe pistols, and rushed in the direction of the three people. Taking advantage of the moment when they attracted the enemy''s attention, Ye Yang was wrapped in the dark ghost fog, and his slightly numb and stiff right foot made a sudden force. He rushed to the window and turned his head to look in the direction of the previous gunshot. At night, it was dark and almost invisible. However, in the lobby on the first floor of the mobile phone, another skeleton was carrying an emergency light. The light beam penetrated the night sky and shone to the place where there was a gunshot. "Where is it?" Ye Yang knew that the direction over there was the direction when he fled, and it was also the way the enemy drove after him. There were all kinds of cars parked on both sides of the road. In many places, he could hide his body. He didn''t know where the enemy would hide. He saw a car in the middle of the road that he had never seen before. "Are you from Zaixing society? They drove two cars. One of them accidentally broke down and bumped into other cars on the side of the road. Instead, it was overtaken by the latter car. However, the latter car just overtook the previous car. Before they had time to decide whether to stop, it came to the ''skeleton'' I ambushed in the middle of the road. The skeleton pulled off the grenade in advance , when their car arrives, it just detonates "Then, when the ''resurrected corpse'' and another ''skeleton'' threw a grenade, they were shot by the other party''s sharpshooter in the air..." Ye Yang guessed what happened, but now, the person who shot by the other party was hiding very hidden. Ye Yang couldn''t guess where the shooter was hiding for a moment. Therefore, there was no way to attack the gunman. I just took a quick look. For safety, I sank my body and hid behind the wall under the window. Even if someone else shot sniper bullets here in another place, the kinetic energy of the bullets weakened after being blocked by the wall, and my "copper skin and iron bones" were enough to resist. "Bone spear!!" In front of Ye Yang, a large number of bones condensed to form a thick and thin bone spear of the baby''s arm. What''s more surprising is that the bone spear is blooming with red light and burning fire. The left hand gently moves the mirror placed at the window, and the mirror angle deviates, reflecting the origin of the car. With the beam of "emergency light", you can barely see some of the situation over there. Ye Yang had intended to observe whether someone in the opposite side raised a sniper gun towards the window, so as not to get hurt as soon as he appeared, but unexpectedly, he just found a figure, quickly jumped out from the back of one car and hid behind another car on the side of the road. "Interesting..." Ye Yang''s face showed a strange smile full of murder. The burning bone spear could not be maintained for a long time. At this moment, Ye Yang suddenly stood up. The high-speed rotating bone spear took up a long flame tail and roared out. But in the blink of an eye, he pierced a car on the side of the road and pierced the fuel tank. "I hope the gasoline hasn''t been taken away from all the cars on the roadside." Ye Yang''s judgment is reasonable. When the end comes, Wu Yincheng has been isolated from the outside world for many years. There are few people inside. No one drives out. Naturally, no one will take away gasoline. Now people from outside can come in, but in a short time, we should get rid of other more urgently needed important materials. Gasoline is also taken from the periphery. It is unlikely that there will be enough manpower to take all the gasoline from the cars in the city one by one. In fact... His judgment is correct. The car was shot through and burst into flames in an instant. Ye Yang saw several figures, rushed out from different places and hid in the shade of the roadside. Boom!! Boom!!! A car exploded and the flame extended, causing other vehicles nearby to explode. Ye Yang''s mind moved. One of the skeletons rushed towards Ye Yang with a machine gun. As long as it didn''t exceed the range of 70 meters, they would shoot directly at the enemy. Before it was blasted, the people there could not run over and have no chance to fire at Ye Yang again. At the same time, Ye Yang''s mind moved again, and another bone spear burning fire condensed into. ¡­¡­ Below, holding the "skeleton" of the steel pipe, he rushed to the back of the cement truck and was slapped by Xie Kai. The "resurrected body" was also hit by countless bullets. His head exploded and his chest was pierced in front and back, which could not hurt Xie Kai and Gou Yuanxin. Moreover, the mouse king held a syringe in one hand. He didn''t know what to inject into his abdomen to relieve pain and stimulate his potential. His right hand whistled in his mouth, and a large number of mice rushed here. Many mice flock to Ye Yang''s mobile phone store. Although they don''t run, they will surround it sooner or later. Other mice arch up the "rat king" and seem to want to carry him away. There is a chance to escape. However, Ye Yang''s second blazing bone spear came. Shoot through nearby cars, along with the fuel tank. It burns quickly, explodes with a bang, and vibrates everywhere. Xie Kai and Gou Yuanxin had time to escape, but the rat king was swept away by a powerful air wave, and his body fell on the roadside. His life and death were uncertain. Bang!! The skeleton holding the "emergency light" threw away the light, rushed over there with a gun and shot indiscriminately. Even if the shooting method is bad, it can sweep people into a sieve under high-speed shooting. "Rat king!!!" Exclamation and roar came out. Xie Kai and Gou Yuanxin ran along the road with the help of the cover of traffic jam. "Zhi ~ ~ ~" countless mice rushed from afar in shock and anger. Some rushed at the rat king, and others continued to run towards the mobile phone store, faithfully executing the previous orders of the rat king. In all directions, they gathered here. Chapter 68 Ye Yang''s eyebrows jumped wildly. The rat king should have died, but why are these mice still coming here? Will he still carry out his "will" before his death? "What a curse." Ye Yang quickly looked outside. He really couldn''t find the hiding place of other people who revived the society. "I wanted to kill the guy who shot me with anesthesia, but... Since I can''t find this, killing the rat king is a little evil¡° The rats gather together, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I can''t stand it, not to mention whether I can beat those endless rats, but only the rats provide the enemy with the accurate location of Ye Yang. "Ghost fog!!" The black fog released by Ye Yang firmly locked the mobile phone store, so that the mice who broke in could not see or hear, and ran around. Ye Yang went to a wardrobe, reluctantly opened the door with his hands, and then pulled down his pants. Shh ~ A bubble of urine is shot into the cabinet, then pull your pants, pull off the cloth with a little blood on your body, throw it into the wardrobe and close the cabinet door. "You, come here." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The skeleton who had just run over at the door stood at the door of the wardrobe, fully armed, holding a steel pipe, and then moved. A faint mist shrouded here. Standing outside the fog, he could barely see a figure here. "Good..." Ye Yang hurriedly asked the other two skeletons to come and help him leave. A total of six skeletons can be controlled at the same time, but if one of them is destroyed, or one of them is abandoned and summoned again, it only takes 10 mental power instead of 20. The ghost fog on his body covered himself and two skeletons, went downstairs and left the mobile phone store through the back door. Although mice break in from time to time, they can''t see or hear in the fog. As long as they are careful, they won''t be hit and bitten. "Hide here first." Ye Yang hid in a dark corner not far behind the mobile phone store. The ghost fog on the first floor of the mobile phone store dissipated, and a large number of mice rushed to the second floor to besiege the wardrobe that Ye Yang had peed. There was a misty fog and a skeleton guarding it, which emitted the smell of Ye Yang. Silly mice would regard the people inside as Ye Yang, or think ye Yang was hidden in the wardrobe. These small animals with low IQ are sometimes frightened by the scarecrow in the field and think they are living people. What''s more, there is a hazy shadow besieged in the light black fog here? More and more mice gather here, crowded into a large area in the mobile phone store. Some mice will rush to the second floor, while others bite everywhere, gnawing table feet, grinding teeth, gnawing mobile phones, and so on. They are in a mess, disorganized and undisciplined. "Ye must be upstairs!" In the dark, in the shadow of the object illuminated by the fire, several people of Zaixing society glared here and killed their faces. "Xie Shitou, who is surnamed ye, is sure to be angry when he killed the rat king? What do you say now? Do you still advocate negotiating with him to let him take the initiative to join us to rejuvenate the society?" a sad voice said. "Feng Xin, Feng Yong and others died in his hands before. That''s all right. After all, it was Feng Xin, Feng Yong and others who moved first. But what did the rat King say? He just looked for his whereabouts and didn''t kill him, but he fought back and killed our people..." another voice said. On hearing a slight sigh, Xie Kai''s voice came: "try to catch him alive. First, send him back to Xingcheng, and then let the doctor make a decision. Moreover, the news of the rat king must also be sent back." Gou Yuanxin''s voice suddenly said, "I said, have you found that there are too many mice breaking into the mobile phone store? Will you bite the one surnamed ye to death? In case of death, you will eat it..." Everyone breathed. Xie Kai said, "it won''t be so easy to die?" "Even if so many rats break in and don''t die, ye must be trapped on this floor. Although I hate this guy, if he really dies in the mouth of a mouse and his bones don''t exist, then..." Everyone was speechless for a moment. They want to capture Ye Yang alive. Even if they can''t, at least they have to bring back Ye Yang''s genes. But if ye Yang is really eaten by mice... How can they explain when they go back? "We must find out the situation on the floor." "How to find out? There are so many mice now..." "You should be able to find the clothes left by the rat king on the ground and take them with you. Those mice shouldn''t attack us. Then you can go in and see the situation." "What if ye attacked us inside?" "This..." "Use hypnotic gas to Daze ye and the mice." "No, where can I find hypnotic gas at this time?" Everyone looked at each other, but at this time, no one would go inside to see. Will ye Yang be eaten by rats? Then eat it. Even if he is punished by the doctor afterwards, everyone will be punished together. Anyway, the people present are unwilling to break in alone. "Why don''t we besiege the building first, and then send someone in..." "Then who will go in?" "Well, don''t quarrel. Draw lots. Whoever wins will have bad luck. Now go in and see if the one surnamed Ye is inside. If he is, he must be busy dealing with mice and won''t attack the people who break in outside at the first time. He must be very safe." No one said a word. Look straight at the second floor. If they were Ye Yang, trapped inside, they must be desperate to escape from the window, right? Even being caught and captured is much better than being bitten to death by a mouse. Therefore, although they thought Ye Yang might be inside, they also suspected that Ye Yang had escaped and did not know what means to lure the mice to stay there. However, if they are not sure whether Ye Yang is still inside, they really can''t feel at ease. For one thing, I can''t explain to the doctor. Second, in case Ye Yang has left, they don''t run quickly and wait for Ye Yang to quietly find their trace before anti killing? They have seen Ye Yang''s "cunning", but they don''t think ye Yang can''t kill them. Someone must go in and understand the situation, but it doesn''t hurt as long as it''s not yourself. Before long, Gou Yuanxin, a dog headed man, won the draw. With a bitter face, he didn''t want to go in, but he reluctantly agreed under the pressure of everyone''s eyes. Fully armed, put on all kinds of equipment, take the items emitting the smell of rat king, go around to the side and walk towards the store. At this time On the wall of the first floor of the mobile phone store, there is a wireless surveillance camera "pasted" on the wall, working silently. In a hidden place not too far from here, Ye Yang stared at the mobile phone, which showed the situation in the mobile phone store, and looked at the running mice inside. "After waiting so long, my mental strength is a little insufficient. No one has taken the bait? Unfortunately..." When ye Yang wanted to give up, he suddenly saw a figure sneaking into the store. In the video transmitted by the infrared camera, I can''t see who it is. "Oh..." Ye Yang smiled. "Ignition!!" Under the SUV in the store, a skeleton tore something off with his left hand, and the gasoline smell gushed out of the cracked fuel tank in advance. The skeleton''s right hand lit the lighter and handed it to the fuel tank. The left guide picked up the knife next to it and cut it to the fuel tank. "Bad!!" Gou Yuanxin suddenly changed his look. Boom!!! Strong explosion and blazing flame gushed out of the mobile phone store Chapter 69 "It''s time to go." After the excitement, the mental strength decreased much faster than usual, and there was a lot of consumption before. Ye Yang can''t support it now. Of course, you can also continue to inject exciting drugs, but if you don''t hurt your body, people who re xingshe won''t be stupid enough to continue to search Ye Yang around and give him a chance. Now, without the rat king, the other party can''t find Ye Yang. Ye Yang is in the dark and they are in the bright. Under such adverse circumstances, as long as there is no problem with IQ, they will want to go back first. "Come here..." Ye Yang controlled two skeletons and helped him go. He hung his backpack in front of him, eating chocolate and covering himself and the skeletons with dark fog. Cover up the sound and smell and try not to leave clear footprints on the road. After more than 100 meters, Ye Yang went to a fast food restaurant, washed it and went to bed. There are skeletons behind the door and window. They will not attack the enemy on their own initiative, but if someone breaks in, they will hit them, and they will fight back automatically. After a sleep, I slept quite soundly. After waking up, Ye Yang looked at the time and couldn''t help being slightly stunned. "Slept for two and a half hours?" Since the end of the world, Ye Yang rarely slept for more than one hour, or less than one and a half hours at most. Did he sleep so long this time? "The upper limit of spirit has been raised to 149.7, a sudden increase of 0.5? Is it possible that the upper limit of spirit will be higher after waking up after using exciting drugs and overdrawing the spirit?" It was a surprise. Check the upgrade energy. It has both increased and decreased. It is still more than 3900. There is still a gap of 1000 points from the upgrade. "The paralytic state has been relieved and the decreased attributes have been restored, but the mental strength has not been fully restored and the stomach is very hungry." Ye Yang ate something and fell asleep again. This time, I only slept for half an hour and woke up. I was energetic. Check your belongings. Many things have been lost, and ammunition has been seriously consumed. Several sets of bulletproof vests and helmets have also been lost with the destruction of the skeleton. "Well, there''s plenty of food, a few machine guns and some bullets. Hurry to find a car and leave. This city shouldn''t stay long." About two hours later, Ye Yang found a usable SUV outside Wuyin City, brought gasoline from the city, loaded bicycles, some food and several skeleton bodies. While it was still dark, the ghost fog shrouded the sound and hurried away from the city. "The kingdom of God... Should be this way..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Xingcheng again. "Eugenics block", in front of a building, a beautiful young mother hugged a little girl who was only three or four years old with tears in her eyes. Surrounded by a group of people in white coats, headed by Dr. Zhang Zhenwei. "Ms. Hu Yuling, we are well aware of your feelings as a mother. However, you should also know that we human beings have reached a crisis moment to determine the life and death of the whole race. If we do not rise as soon as possible, the whole mankind may be completely lost in the long river of history. "And Yinger, she is very important to our cause. We need her for the revival of mankind and the rise of mankind. We need her for the perfect plan of mankind!" The doctor said earnestly. "Wu ~ Wu ~ ~ I know, I know... But I''m really willing to be Yinger ~ ~" the young mother cried again and again. The doctor sighed slightly: "Alas, I used to be a father. I know it''s very difficult to make such a decision. However... Necessary sacrifices are still needed for the rise of mankind, for the future of our whole mankind, and for our great cause. "How ambitious it is to sacrifice and dare to teach humanity against heaven! The people will not forget your efforts and those of Yinger children!" A white coat nearby also advised: "yes, you see, we can have our current life and survive in the last life, because there are countless martyrs who use their blood to pave the way for us. "Every name on the martyr''s temple and merit monument will be recorded in the history of gongbiao and immortal. As a mother, don''t you want your daughter to become a useful person, a great person and a person respected by future generations?" The doctor said, "Ms. Hu Yuling, we just need Yinger''s children to cooperate with the experiment, and we don''t necessarily have to sacrifice. Moreover, we can assure you that Yinger''s name will appear on the ''merit monument''! If something bad happens to her, her name will be immortal in the ''Martyrs'' temple." The young mother, wow, burst into tears. The doctor was a little stunned. A staff member in regular clothes nearby said, "doctor, Ms. Hu must be a mother who knows the great cause and won''t embarrass us, but she just can''t bear it for the moment. Doctor, your time is too precious and important. Why don''t we... Let our other staff persuade her again? We''ll do this kind of work." "Well, yes, but please remember not to use violence. Our cause is just and great, and it is glorious to contribute to our cause. You must do your best to do ideological work, do not let our people have psychological resistance, and let them understand that cooperating with our work is the contribution of the whole mankind." The doctor spoke solemnly. "Yes, we will persuade you." ¡­¡­ Soon, in the laboratory. The doctor held a lovely little girl three or four years old. He held her high with both hands and made her giggle in circles. He seemed to like the little girl very much. "Doctor, ready." a staff member came over with a serious face. The doctor looked straight and nodded, "I see." He turned around and said to the little girl, "Yinger, do you know what we''re going to do when we call you here?" "I know. My mother said, I want to do a great thing, and I want to do something that many children admire me." the little girl shouted with a lollipop. "Is Ying''er Gao happy? Is she happy?" "Happy ~ ~" "Why are you happy?" "Because Yinger will soon become a great person. Like the great heroes in TV, there will be many children who envy me, my mother will praise me, and my kindergarten aunt will wear little saffron for me." "Hehe, Yinger is so clever and good!" the doctor praised her and kissed her little face. Looking at her innocent smiling face, the doctor smiled: "you will become a hero..." Soon after The little girl named Ying''er had fallen into a coma and lay quietly on the operating table without wearing any clothes. Wearing a headgear and a white mask, the doctor picked up an energy crystal core with light red light next to him in his left hand, looked at it, put it back, and picked up a sharp scalpel in his right hand. Staring at the little girl, after a few seconds, I took a deep breath: "I can''t be weak, I can''t be too kind to women. This is a sacrifice that must be made for the whole mankind!! Kong said Chengren, Meng said to take righteousness, give up my name for righteousness, and abandon hypocrisy for benevolence. Why bother?" His eyes became firm again. The scalpel hit the little girl''s chest quickly. "Doctor!" A voice came from behind. The doctor frowned and looked angry: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that don''t disturb me during the operation?" "But..." the staff who came out from behind hesitated. The doctor also told him to inform him of some important things as soon as possible no matter what time. The order is somewhat contradictory and embarrassing. But after a little hesitation, he hurriedly said: "the team tracking Mr. Ye sent back urgent news. Gou Yuanxin died and the rat King''s bones didn''t exist!" "What?!" Chapter 70 On the outskirts of Wuyin City, Ye Yang''s car is driving on the highway. There are many abandoned vehicles piled up along the road. Sometimes there are zombies in the middle of the road, sometimes there are mutated beasts, or they swing around as if there were no one else, or they just lie on the ground to rest. Ye Yang''s car crashed straight past, making a dull bang from time to time. Unfortunately, the zombies crushed in this way can not provide Ye Yang with "upgrade energy". "From the map, Anshu city is located in the southwest of Wuyin city. The fork road between the two cities goes north by west, which should be re Xingcheng, while the kingdom of God is in the east by north direction of Wuyin city. Therefore, Zhou Na and others actually planned to go to the kingdom of God after a circle. The reason is unknown. "Now I''m going to the southern suburb of the kingdom of God, which is far from revitalizing the city. This is a good thing, but if I want to send it back to the world, it''s a little troublesome." Ye Yang was sent to the end of the world in Anshu city this time. If he was sent back to the world in other places, the police in this world did not check it. It was OK. After checking it, they found that this person had no travel records and no other hotel accommodation records, but disappeared in Anshu city. If she appeared in another city out of thin air, how can she not be suspicious? "Well, the boat goes straight to the bridge. Go and meet Zhou Na first... Eh?" Ye Yang frowned, stretched his head out of the window and looked up at the sky. Today''s weather is good. Although it is still cloudy, the clouds are not too low, and the sky is bright. There are occasionally some cloud gaps in the distance, revealing the sunshine outside the sky. But above the sky, there is a small black spot, moving. Ye Yang took out his telescope and frowned when he saw it. A strange man with eagle wings, wearing strange protective helmets and goggles to reduce air resistance, wearing special tight protective clothes, and seemingly carrying something on his back, soared in the sky. Visually, the other party is about 800 meters away from the ground. "A little trouble..." In broad daylight, no matter whether Ye Yang''s car is shrouded in "ghost fog" or is driving so openly, it will be found. Moreover, Ye Yang doesn''t have so much mental power and has been driving a large "ghost fog". "It''s a haunting guy. But... Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing. Since the people of Zaixing society have torn their faces, there''s nothing polite." Ye Yang''s mind fretted, and there was a bone spear around him. Whew ~ ~ Fly straight up the sky. However... The eagle man''s wings shrank abruptly, his body rolled in the air, and the bone spear passed by without hurting him. "How could it be?" Ye Yang was shocked. Not believing in evil, he gathered a bone spear and shot it, but the eagle was able to avoid it. If you can avoid it once, it may be luck. If you successfully avoid it twice, it''s not just a matter of luck. Ye Yang silently calculated: "the height of more than 800 meters... It takes a second or even longer for the bone spear to shoot from the ground to the eagle. If you have enough eyesight and rapid reaction ability, it is indeed possible to avoid..." Some experts can even dodge bullets at close range. Of course, they are not faster than bullets, but predict when the enemy pulls the trigger and avoid the position pointed by the muzzle. Bone spear shooting is difficult to dodge in advance through prediction, but it has two weaknesses. The first weakness... Straight flight. The hit rate of bone spear is very high, but it only adjusts the angle automatically at the first moment of launch, without the ability of "positioning and tracking". The target will not turn automatically after dodging. The reason is that Ye Yang has no "mind" and can''t "release spirit" , the bone spear cannot be remotely controlled. A bone spear flying in a straight line can be avoided as long as the opponent''s response is fast and fast enough. The second weakness of bone spear... Almost "100 shots and 100 hits"!! A high hit rate is a good thing, but it also means that the other party only needs to find that the bone spear shoots high into the air and directly and quickly make an evasive action. No matter left, right, forward and backward, it is very likely to avoid the shooting of the bone spear by moving more than one meter in one second. If the hit rate is only about 90%, then there will be accidents. For example, when the bone spear clearly fails to hit the target, the other party makes a dodge action and gathers in front of the bone spear, it will be his own death. However, the bone spear is almost "100 shots and 100 hits", which becomes a weakness that is not a weak point at this time. "With a distance of more than 800 meters and an emergency avoidance time of one second, no wonder the eagle can avoid the attack. But... I don''t believe it!! if you can avoid once, you can avoid twice, three times, four or five times? As long as you make a mistake, hum..." Ye Yang condenses the bone spear again. Whew ~ ~ Straight through the void again. However, the eagle''s back ejected a strong airflow, and his body was fixed in the high altitude for a moment... It circled in the high altitude at the speed of the car before, but now it suddenly stagnated, and the bone spear passed by. "Incredibly... Incredibly carrying a gas compression tank?" Ye Yang said nothing. In an instant, the fourth bone spear condensed and fired. But the air jet just behind the eagle body stopped as soon as it was sprayed, and the body was diving. Now it sprayed air again for a moment, accelerated the sinking, avoided the bone spear, and then quickly stopped spraying air. The wings spread, glided and flew, and the wings beat and swayed up Ye Yang was stunned. "No, this guy is too dangerous... We must find a way to kill him!!" Ye Yang took out a sniper gun, aimed it at the sky and fired several shots, but they were avoided by the eagle man. The sniper gun has a barrel. Ye Yang has no ability to "shake off the sniper" and hit. The eagle has eyes no worse than the eagle. He can clearly see the situation on the ground. He can predict and avoid in advance. "Damn bastard!!" Ye Yang''s face was gloomy and went back into the car. If the people of Zaixing society want to catch Ye Yang, even if they can''t catch him alive, they must get his body, so they don''t have to worry about the other party throwing explosives down from high altitude and blowing off people and cars. But if the other party can''t figure it out, attacks the driver''s seat at high altitude with a sniper gun, and plans to only send Ye Yang''s body to the doctor''s laboratory, how can it be broken? "Skeleton one, you drive from the cab! Slow down and don''t drive too fast." Ye Yang thought and made a very depressed decision. ¡­¡­ The car is moving forward with a slow and fast speed. The accelerator is not stable and the steering wheel is not stable. Although it has not hit anything around, it is very uncomfortable to sit up. "Bone spear!!" Ye Yang condensed the bone spear again and released it into the sky in an instant. However, he was avoided by the eagle man again. "Can you concentrate for such a long time?" Ye Yang was alert. The eagle man is too dangerous and must be killed. Then there were two more attempts to attack unexpectedly, but they were avoided. After a few dozen kilometers, Ye Yang''s eyes brightened: "great, the clouds in front are reduced!!" It''s only about 300 meters high. If the eagle man wants to continue to monitor, he should only fall below 300 meters. Ye Yang is sure and shoots the other party. In a few tenths of a second, it is not easy for the opponent to avoid the attack of bone spear. However... In the lower area of the cloud, the eagle man actually flew above the cloud, sank every once in a while, fell to a height of 300 meters, and then flew into the sky in less than half a second. Unless ye Yang takes down the roof and turns it into a "convertible" and keeps staring at the sky, it is equivalent to exposing himself to the enemy''s muzzle. Even if the other party doesn''t take a sniper gun and slowly shoots with a pistol, he also has the opportunity to blow Ye Yang''s head. Therefore, it can not become a "convertible". It must keep the roof covered. Ye Yang sits in the back seat and the skeleton drives in the front seat. After more than ten kilometers, a group of strange big birds with two heads flew from the front. The eagle seemed to be scared away and flew into the high air. He couldn''t see it, but after a while, he sank down again and still stared at Ye Yang''s car. More than ten kilometers ahead, lightning flickered faintly in the clouds. "I think you dare to fly up and down through the clouds to monitor me?" Ye Yang sneered. However, the eagle flew obliquely, hundreds of meters away from here, and the vertical height from the ground was only more than 100 meters, but the distance from Ye Yang was still more than 800 meters, nearly 900 meters. "Shit... It''s really haunting." At noon, Ye Yang stopped to eat and continued to drive. At about 2 p.m., Ye Yang was surprised to find that the eagle seemed to have left. I don''t know if he was tired. But in the distance, there were faint black dots flying this way. Ye Yang smiled grimly: "armed helicopter? There are a lot of good things in Zaixing society. There must be a lot of genetic mutants in Zaixing society sitting on the helicopter? But it''s a pity... I don''t believe that the flexibility of the helicopter can be compared with the eagle body?" The human body can avoid as long as the brain makes a judgment, the nerves react, and the body makes a direct action. If it is through special training, even without complex judgment by the brain, it will react directly when it sees the attack. The helicopter is not good. The pilot''s control ability is not easy to achieve an almost instinctive reaction speed. Even if people react, the braking response of the helicopter also takes time. What''s more, the volume of this thing is huge. It''s difficult to avoid it completely. Ye Yang waited for a while and watched the helicopter fly to a distance of only 700 meters from Ye Yang "Bone spear!!" In an instant, the spiral bone spear, with a faint red light, burned a flame. The red "energy crystal core" in Ye Yang''s hand becomes completely transparent and no longer contains the power of fire. But it fulfilled its mission. The bone spear shot rapidly and shot into the distance. The armed helicopter pulled up quickly, and bullets were fired from the air, but it failed to hit the bone spear and had no time to dodge. In just a second... I don''t know whether Ye Yang was lucky or the enemy. The high-temperature burning spiral bone spear successfully hit the oil tank. Boom!!!! Chapter 71 The helicopter turned into a huge fireball and fell from the sky. Several figures jumped out of the plane before the explosion... Of course, they may also have been blown up. Ye Yang did not dare to bet that the guys who rejuvenated the society would fall to death, nor did he dare to bet that they would dare to retaliate. He quickly asked the skeleton driver to step on the accelerator and the car accelerated suddenly. "Hold the steering wheel!! lie on the fork, turn left in front, turn left..." Ye Yang suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed the steering wheel in front and pulled it to the right. The skeleton driver turned to the left too much, which scared him into a cold sweat. There were no eagles in the sky and no helicopters firing. Ye Yang simply grabbed the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. All the way. Bang!! A mutant double headed dog standing in the middle of the road was forcibly hit and flew out by a car. A large amount of dirty liquid spilled on and polluted the front glass. The car''s wiper moved left and right. Bang!!! This time, a zombie was hit by a car. The severed head flew over and hit the window. His ferocious face, protruding external eyeballs, ragged lips and tongue sticking out on the window almost scared Ye Yang to death. This thing is just disgusting, not terrible, but suddenly it comes like this. Without psychological preparation, it''s easy to be scared out of rhythm. Ye Yang couldn''t help swearing. Bang!! This time, the car ran over a rotten corpse in the middle of the road. The wheel skidded. In an instant, it hit the right side and hit the side of a large truck. The front of the car was flat. The car had stalled and Ye Yang was speechless. The car on the highway has not moved in the sun and rain for several years. He can''t drive it for a long time. He hasn''t thought of changing cars. At present, Ye Yang has fired many bone spears, wasting a lot of mental strength, and doesn''t want to stop fighting with people in such an empty place. "Number one, you go away!!" Ye yangxinnian ordered the skeleton in the driver''s seat to run to the right. He sat in the driver''s seat and started a few times. The car could ignite successfully. Back half a meter, the off-road vehicle with flat front can still drive. "What brand is this car? Its performance is great." As soon as Ye Yang stepped on the accelerator, the car roared forward. But when I glanced at the rearview mirror from the corner of my eye, I couldn''t help turning my head suddenly. I saw a small black spot moving in the sky behind me. The eagle man who thought he had rested came again. "It''s haunting." Fortunately, there is a turning intersection ahead. You can get off the highway. After bumping some debris blocking the road, go down to the secondary road, turn around and stop. There are large forests not far in front. "Unless you dare to come in or set fire to the mountain!!" Ye Yang took the skeleton, carried his residual materials, and went into the woods to hide. However, the eagle was not stupid and did not fly to the nearby air. People who re established the society also knew the truth of "don''t enter every forest". "You''re lucky." Ye Yang kept watch for half an hour. He didn''t feel the enemy approaching. He was a little relieved. However, there was a crash in the sky and a flash of lightning cut through the sky. "It''s going to rain?" Squinting and looking up through the gap in the forest, Ye Yang couldn''t help but be startled. A huge red glowing object floats and moves away in the air. It is full of lightning, like a ball formed by lightning, but its shape is like a huge skull, with purple red lightning gushing out. "So... What''s that?" There are 16 kinds of basic disasters in the last world, including time, space, light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison, disease, difference, illusion, life, old age and death Ye Yang suspected that this was one of the "thunder" robberies. However, the "thunder" robbery was too terrible. First, it was in the shape of a skeleton, and gradually turned into a huge image of death, with lightning and madness. Sometimes it fell into the woods, and many trees were on fire and burning. Ye Yang hurried to the open space among the trees and dared not hide under the shade of the trees. But for a moment, the huge thunder ball floated away, and there was a downpour overhead. When the rain hit the ground, there was a very light black gas, which soon filled the ground with a large black fog. "Acid corrosion? No, poison gas?!" Ye Yang ran forward with his backpack and several skeletons under the rain cloth. Fortunately, I soon found a cave. It was very shallow. It was only three meters deep and more than two meters high. The entrance was only about one meter. There were not many weeds, but there was a lot of sand in the cave. "It''s safe at last." Ye Yang went into the cave and checked it. He found no abnormality. He sat down in a corner, but let a skeleton guard outside with an umbrella to avoid the skeleton from being eroded by rain. If he saw someone approaching, he would hit the helmet with a weapon and hit the police. "Go to sleep first and recover your mental strength. Wait until the rain stops. If it doesn''t get dark, wait a minute. When it gets dark, go back to find a car and continue on your way." Ye Yang didn''t believe that the eagle man would continue to track at night. Ye Yang only needs the ghost fog to protect his body. He walks along the highway and drives a section of the way. He quickly hides late at night and continues to drive until dawn. In this way, he should be able to avoid tracking. Ye Yang estimated that there are so many abandoned vehicles on the expressway, indicating that the road should be "safe". Be careful at night. If you hide in the abandoned vehicles, you shouldn''t encounter the monster attack that can easily tear up the vehicles. As for ordinary zombies, they don''t pose much threat to Ye Yang and are suitable for hiding. "System!!" Ye Yang habitually opens the system menu before going to bed. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV5) Status: normal Strength: 9.1 Agility: 12.1 Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 14.9 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 61149.7 ¡­¡­ Residual mental strength, say more, say less. The unexpected joy is that agility has been improved by 0.1, but this attribute improvement is just better than nothing. Put the backpack on his chest, opened it and looked at it. There were many bits and pieces in addition to food and water. For example, chips of mobile phone memory cards. "There are still many things left in the car. Go back to the car and look for them." Soon, Ye Yang closed his eyes and went to sleep. I don''t know if it''s because there are still many reasons for mental strength. I''m confused and haven''t entered deep sleep for a long time. Half asleep and half awake, I feel my body sinking. This feeling is not strange. He had similar dreams before, but suddenly he noticed something wrong and woke up all at once. "This... What''s going on?" Ye Yang''s cave is actually sinking, and the surrounding sediment is slowly flowing towards the middle of the cave. He sank with several skeletons in the cave. "Quicksand?" Ye Yang''s face changed greatly and quickly ordered the skeleton to pull him out. The skeleton outside the cave rushed in, and the gloved Bone Claw grabbed Ye Yang''s right palm, but in a moment, the whole cave collapsed and the skeleton was pulled down. About 20 meters after the fall, Ye Yang felt a pain and fell heavily into the sand. His strong physical quality made him almost unhurt. He struggled from the sand and was stunned at once. This is a huge underground karst cave with a size of more than 100 square meters and a height of more than five meters. The surrounding ground is covered with gray white eggs the size of watermelon. Part of the eggshell cracked and was empty. I don''t know what hatched and ran away long ago. Not far away, there were several walking corpses who came in carrying eggs one by one, carefully put them on the ground, arch them with sand, or carry out the residual shells. At the front exit, there are two huge ants like calves. Their sharp teeth are like two industrial pliers, with metal luster. "This... Mutant ant? Are... All the eggs here..." Ye Yang''s face became extremely ugly. Chapter 72 The light of the underground karst cave is very dark. Except for the hole where ye Yang fell, there are only a few luminous small pieces of fluorspar on the rock wall. It is not a person who has been in the dark for a long time, or his eyes have changed, or it is difficult to see the surrounding state with the help of instruments. The two mutant giant ants seemed to find Ye Yang and skeleton at once, making a strange and sharp harsh sound. "Ants scream, too?" Ye Yang''s mind moved. First, the ghost fog shrouded him and the skeleton. His body quickly retreated and hid in the shadow. A skeleton shrouded in black fog came forward and was instantly sandwiched and exploded by ants. The other skeletons and Ye Yang retreated behind the sand pile and back to the rock wall, which was almost integrated with the surrounding darkness. The mutant giant ant that blew up the skeleton came this way. Its tentacles shook and touched the ghost fog from time to time, but it didn''t rush up. It looked hesitant. Ye Yang''s mind moved. The black fog shrouded the giant ant''s whole body. A skeleton went around behind it, cut a knife, and quickly retreated. The giant ant suddenly turned around and didn''t get caught. Then it turned around and caught everywhere. "If the ghost fog envelops us, we may still be found by giant ants, but if we use the ghost fog to envelop giant ants, we can blind their sight, smell and hearing..." Ye Yang doesn''t know whether to worry or rejoice. Nether ghost fog is effective for mutant giant ants. However, it looks like an ant nest here. There must be a lot of mutant giant ants. If a large group surges up, the ghost fog of Ye Yang can not completely cover too many giant ants, it will be dangerous. The ghost fog shrouded another giant ant, and the bone spear flew out. First kill one giant ant, and then shoot another giant ant. Then he controlled the skeleton to come forward and cut it with a knife to see where the weakness of the giant ant was. "So hard..." Ye Yang frowned. The giant ant''s body is as hard as iron, and its neck is weak, but it is difficult to cut it. The belly button below the abdomen seems to be a weakness, as well as the mouth and tail... But they are difficult to cut, and most of them are not fatal. The eyes can be cut with a knife, but the eye shell is as hard as bone. "Big trouble..." Ye Yang sighed. Looking around, I thought to myself, "there''s really a problem. I can only hide in the sand. The ghost fog blocks the sound and smell. Should it... Be useful?" ¡­¡­ Nearby, a thin man walked out with ant egg shells on his shoulders, and two other thin men came in with ant eggs on their shoulders. Turn a blind eye to Ye Yang''s behavior just now. "Hello..." "Hello? Who are you?" "Can you hear me? Can you see me?" Ye Yang said hello and didn''t respond. He thought they had become deaf and blind, but let the skeleton shake in front of a thin man with his hand. The man turned his eyes, looked at the skeleton, continued to carry ant eggs and put them away slowly. Ye Yang was speechless. Walking corpses... Although the body is still alive, the "mind" is "dead", like an idiot. What kind of stimulation have these people had? Or... Giant ants have the power to control these people? Ye Yang was shrouded in black fog and walked out quietly. At the exit, he found that there was another huge underground cave outside. There were many stalagmites and stalactite hanging. There were several fist sized luminous fluorspar on the cave wall, which made everything here green and quiet. This hole is equivalent to a "Hall" extending in all directions. There are many passageways around. Some are large, with a diameter of more than three meters, and some are small, with a height of not more than two meters. All of them are dark and gloomy. I don''t know where they lead. At many entrances, there are two giant ants guarding. There are many giant ants and humans walking alone, standing in long lines, carrying all kinds of sundries, such as bags of grain, all kinds of boards, mattresses, cabinets, boxes, ant eggs, eggshells, meat pieces, human or other animal corpses, etc., moving in or out of different entrances. To Ye Yang''s horror, all human bodies were stripped of their clothes, and a few were cut in two and carried like this. "What does that mean? As a reserve?" Ye Yang''s eyes flickered, and his body was hidden more secretly. The mind fretted. Ten meters ahead, a "ghost fog" condensed out of thin air, and slowly followed by a giant ant. The giant ant automatically bypassed the black fog and ignored it at all, but the other giant ant came up, stretched out its tentacles and touched it in the black fog, retreated slightly, touched it again, and then lost interest and turned around and left. Ye Yang felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a skeleton was completely shrouded in the black fog. The fog was so strong that he couldn''t see what was inside, so he moved closer to the giant ants. As before, some giant ants are not interested in it at all, but some giant ants stretch out their tentacles to test it, and then they are not interested. "Useful, really useful!!" Ye Yang now understands that giant ants are not interested in the ghost fog, and they can''t feel the things in the black fog. Unless giant ants see him covered with black fog with the skeleton, they will chase him and attack. In short, if the giant ant does not see it and is shrouded in the ghost fog, he can get in and out freely without being attacked. "Great, then... It''s easy to do next." Ye Yang retreated into the cave before, and the entrance was blocked by the ghost fog. "Chop!" Xinnian ordered, several skeletons rushed over, steel knives and iron pipes fell heavily on the eggs of those giant ants, and an egg shell was broken. Some newborn ants died under the knife, or only a large amount of liquid flowed out. The whole cave was filled with a strong smell. "Sure enough, there is'' upgraded energy ''to take. If the skeleton smashes these eggs, it can also obtain the'' proficiency ''of the'' summon skeleton ''skill. It''s in vain." Ye Yang looked up at the hole where he fell. He couldn''t climb up at present. "Only kill." After smashing all the ant eggs, Ye Yang put away a little "ghost fog", and heard a strange rustling sound outside. With a move of thought, other ghosts and fog shrouded himself and went out. Several giant ants came in from the outside, dragging and biting a giant pangolin as big as a tiger. The pangolin, who likes to eat ants, doesn''t move. I don''t know whether it''s dead or poisoned by paralysis. Suddenly, the pangolin''s body hit the stalagmite and trembled. The giant ants didn''t notice it, bit and dragged it forward, and hit the stalagmite again. The pangolin trembled again. Several giant ants screamed and stopped dragging. One kept screaming for warning, while the others rushed up, and the giant teeth like steel tongs clamped and bit. The pangolin shivered all over and squeezed out a truncated ant tooth somewhere under the scale. Endured the severe pain, its tongue suddenly spits out, more than three meters long, instantly penetrates the body of a giant ant, suddenly retracts, drags the giant ant into the mouth with inverted teeth, and suddenly bites and swallows it. The giant ants guarding each passage nearby rushed up, but the pangolin first spit out its long tongue and lashed it like a whip, then whipped one giant ant around, then two giant ants, and left long whip marks on them. Its tongue is as flexible as a dragon. It swings so fast that it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. It is pumped into the air and makes a loud popping sound. Suddenly, its body curled up, wrapped in a ball, rolled quickly, and several giant ants were crushed, thrown away, and then spit out their long tongue and twitch. To Ye Yang''s surprise, the pangolin''s tongue is getting longer and longer. It''s obviously less than five meters long, but it''s incredible that it can spit out a tongue four meters long. "Amazing elasticity, amazing toughness, and this speed..." As soon as the tongue whip was pulled, another giant ant was pulled out, and another whip swept across. A huge stalagmite was cut off at the waist, and the long tongue rolled up, smashing like a meteor hammer, flattening the head of the other giant ant, and the polluted juice flowed out of the broken compound eye. However, it was only a few breaths before it became powerful, and other giant ants around it gathered around. More giant ants rushed out of the passageways, dense and moving forward in an array. Chapter 73 Even ordinary ants are organized, disciplined and know how to cooperate with each other, not to mention these mutant giant ants. One team, one team, formed a square array, and even "cone array", "Crane Wing array", "Yanyue array", "word long snake array", "front arrow array" and so on. After the assembly, some giant ants come forward to feint and lure, other giant ants attack on the side, or interfere in the back, etc. some giant ants take the initiative to sacrifice to contain the pangolin and attract its attention. "How awesome..." Ye Yang couldn''t imagine in advance that these giant ants were so good that they were about to become sperm. However, the pangolin is not weak. Most parts of the body are scales. In a few places without scales, the cortex is also quite tough. In addition, there is a tongue whip as flexible as a dragon. It has fast attack speed, high accuracy, strong puncture ability and strong pulling and throwing force, which can make it difficult for giant ants to get close. It is not painful or itchy to attack it. Instead, from time to time, giant ants are hooked by it and put into their mouths to swallow. Occasionally, giant ants can rush forward and bite its soft skin and flesh, but the giant ants are large. Pangolins can crush the giant ants around them or throw them out by curling up into a ball. However, the giant ant''s shell is very hard. With the weight of pangolin, rolling seems not easy to cause damage, but continuous rolling can shake off the bite of the giant ant. The two sides fought in a scuffle, and it was difficult to win or lose at one time. After a while, Ye Yang found that some strange ants appeared. A small group of them still looked like ant heads and bodies, but they had strange forelimbs and hind feet. They could stand upright like humans. They could also use some throwing weapons in the front waist or grasp a sharp spear with ant teeth at the front end. There are also a few ants, even the head of the ant, the body and the part below the neck, which look little different from human beings, but one or two pairs of ant wings grow on the back and can fly straight. Even more shocking to Ye Yang, one of the giant ants even picked up a machine gun and shot suddenly. "How did this gun come? How did it learn to use guns?" Ye Yang was surprised, but he gradually understood when he saw human beings not far away, such as "walking corpses". "I don''t know how they enslaved humans. There are many things made by human slaves. Moreover, these ant people have strong learning ability. Is it giant ants who absorb human genes to become ant people, or human beings who absorb ant genes to become ant people?" As he was muttering, he saw a group of giant ants rush towards the pangolin and meet its tongue whip. After being penetrated, the giant ants standing next to many people stabbed the whip with long spears, and some rushed over with sharp teeth like giant tongs. Pangolin struggled to retract its tongue, but other giant ants "hugged" the penetrated "companion, and some rushed to" hug "the tongue whip. The tongue of the mutant pangolin has an inverted hook. At this time, it was caught and couldn''t retract the tongue for a moment. It was a little flustered. When it was pulled hard, the tongue whip suddenly contracted and became smaller and shorter, and then the tongue whip was retracted. However, this wave of attack by giant ants was just a feint and cover. Many flying ant people, holding sharp "ant tooth spears", fell from the sky and pierced into the eyes of pangolins. It only had time to close its eyelids, but the spear penetrated the tough variant eyelids. Pangolin writhed in pain, but strangely, it became stiff after rolling a few times. Lying on your side, rather than curling up, you can easily see your belly and completely expose your weaknesses. Many giant ants rushed up quickly. Their teeth clamped the skin and flesh of the mutant pangolin, avoided the scales, and tore them piece by piece, but it was still motionless. "Poisoning? Paralysis or death? If pangolin is dead, it''s a great good thing for me, but if it''s just poisoning and paralysis..." Ye Yang pondered and decided to have a try. "System, view skills!!" ¡­¡­ "Corpse resurrection (LV3): you can temporarily ''resurrect'' a corpse of an animal (including human) whose death time is no more than 15 minutes, and follow all your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. "Condition 1: the skill casting distance shall not exceed 50m. "Condition 2: the degree of damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%. "Condition 3: temporarily unable to revive the target who died because of you. "Proficiency: 59826000." ¡­¡­ The pangolin basically meets the conditions... As long as it is dead. "Corpse resurrection!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. Suddenly, he felt something gushing out of his brain, flowing to his fingers and out of his body. Then, I had a strange connection with the pangolin. "Succeeded?" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up. The dead pangolin shook slightly, turned suddenly, and turned from lying on its side to landing on its limbs. His eyes were still seriously injured, but his tongue suddenly spit out, penetrated a giant ant, hooked the screaming and struggling giant ant, swept around and smashed wildly. A giant ant screamed and rushed to siege. However... A large area of dense "ghost fog" emerged, covering the whole pangolin, and slowly extended and expanded, covering a large area around. All giant ants close to pangolin will lose their vision, hearing and smell in an instant, and their tentacles are difficult to use. They can''t accept the orders of other mutant giant ants and ant people. The pangolin rolled down a broken stalagmite and waved its tongue whip. The sharp end of the stalagmite easily smashed through the shell of a giant ant. Wisps of cold energy poured into pangolin from giant ants and then transferred to Ye Yang. The skill proficiency of "upgrade energy" and "resurrect corpse" in the system menu are improving rapidly. "Make a lot of money, make a lot of money. With this pangolin, you should be able to kill from here!!" Ye Yang''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. The current mental strength is a little poor. It''s not too late to control the ghost fog to continue to cover an area, but at least it can support it for quite a period of time, and there are several exciting drugs in the backpack. This is the bottom Qi of Ye Yang. "Go!!" Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste the fighting power of skeletons. He only keeps a skeleton beside him. He lies on the ground and pretends to be dead to save mental loss. He can get up and protect Ye Yang at any time. Other skeletons are sent to rush into the dark ghost fog and cut off the neck of the mutant giant ant with cold weapons. The neck of a giant ant is broken, but its body is still struggling, and its teeth will still bite the nearby enemy. It has strong vitality, but it will die sooner or later. It doesn''t need to be paid more attention at all. The tongue whip of pangolin sweeps its head out, so it doesn''t need to be paid more attention. ¡­¡­ "The upgrade energy is almost, and you can upgrade soon." Ye Yang is a little excited. There are many ant corpses nearby, but most of them are ordinary mutant giant ants. Only two ant people who can fly hang up, but pangolins and skeletons are not damaged. At this time, Ye Yang found that several groups of strange ants were drilled out of the nearby passage. There are only six ants in one group with blue and purple carapace, and there are only three ants in the other group with red carapace. There is also a team of ants, a total of twelve, with dark green bodies. The giant ant with blue and purple carapace bloomed a pale light from a distance. In the sound of thunderbolt, pangolin was not hurt, but the ghost fog of Ye Yang dispersed and faded a little. The giant ant with red carapace opens its mouth and spits out a fire tongue up to 67 meters. It burns the ghost fog to disperse part of the fog and burn the pangolin. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Aren''t ants afraid of fire? Can giant ants spit fire now? The variation direction is a little exaggerated, isn''t it? These two kinds of attacks do little damage to pangolins, but the damage to the ghost fog is quite strong. Electric shock will cause part of the ghost fog to get out of control, and the flame can burn part of the ghost fog. Dark green giant ants attack, spit out big mouthfuls of acid, and fall on pangolins or skeletons, quickly producing a strong corrosive effect. The skeleton''s clothes rotted, and the scales of Chuanjia mountain emitted thick smoke. If the skin and meat were stained with acid, it would produce coke marks. One skeleton was careless, and the gun behind it was stained with acid, which directly emitted strong white smoke. "Kill them!!" Ye Yang''s face was cold. The skeletons quickly changed into hot weapons. The sudden gunfire rang out, and the dark green strong acid mutant giant ants roared out yellow green liquid and screamed a few times. Then they couldn''t move and died. But more giant ants gushed out of each channel, as if there was no limit. "It''s a good opportunity to upgrade ''kill monsters'', but if a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, he must prepare a way back. He can attack and defend in order to feel at ease'' brush monsters''..." Chapter 74 Ye Yang reached into his backpack and took out his configured "ginseng ginger black tea coffee". This thing can refresh and drink it in one mouthful. The effect is not as good as the professional "excitement drug" injection, but the materials are easy to obtain and wasted without use. There are only three excitatory injections left in the backpack, but there are many bottles of this self-made drink. A strong "ghost fog" emerged, covering Ye Yang and a skeleton cage. He carefully kept away from the giant ants and walked along the rock wall towards another passage. "Here... It''s so big." Inside is a huge storage room covering an area of more than 200 square meters, where all kinds of sundries are piled up. There is food, including rice noodles, beans, animal bodies and human bodies. There are materials, including a large number of boards and square stones. There are weapons, various human handicrafts, long swords and martial arts knives, firearms, several large boxes of bullets, a small amount of grenades and incendiary bombs. There are armor, including bulletproof vests, bulletproof helmets, aluminum alloy shields of retro crafts, etc. There are medicines, all kinds of strange bottles and jars, different words, and even herbs piled up randomly. One of the boxes can see many treasures, including gold rings, gold necklace, ruby, sapphire, topaz, all kinds of emeralds, some luminous fluorite like the Pearl of night, a few precious "energy nuclei", and a few live mirrors on the corner. In addition, there are some miscellaneous things such as mobile phones, computers and batteries. Ye Yang was stunned: "this is unreasonable." Mutant giant ants store food, medicine, firearms and ammunition here. It''s understandable, but what''s the use of gold rings and necklaces? And the mirror, mobile phone, computer and battery. Can ants use it? Some of the wooden boards in the corner are like sandalwood and some are like nanmu. They are of good quality. However, do giant ants living in underground caves need wood and building materials? I couldn''t figure it out for a while. ¡­¡­ "Summon skeleton!!" Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to the human bodies used as food. The skin and flesh completely cracked, the bones squeezed out, and skeletons stood up. "Put your equipment on." Ye Yang asked them to put their bulletproof helmets and bulletproof vests on their bodies. Ye Yang changed the magazine and opened the safety bolt to get all kinds of guns. Under Ye Yang''s control, these skeletons went out, banged, attacked the compound eyes of giant ants, suppressed the giant ants pouring around, and the pangolin could slowly retreat this way. "Brush a wave here first. If I can''t hold it, I''ll use the ghost fog to quietly return to the previous cave and hide in the sand..." Ye Yang planned so. When the pangolin retreated to the hole here, Ye Yang took out the yellow and green eyes of the giant bear in his left hand. "Dark acid fog"!! Large yellow green acid fog condenses and envelops in front of pangolin. If giant ants attack, they must be corroded by acid ants before they approach pangolins and are besieged by pangolins and skeletons. In order to prevent them from moving forward, Ye Yang deliberately exposed a small channel in the acid fog area. When the giant ants saw the situation here, they screamed and rushed angrily. On the ground, the bodies of giant ants fell. Suddenly, a large number of giant ants retreated, arranged in order, surrounded this side, but did not move forward. Ye Yang has a bad feeling. I saw a group of giant ants with a particularly dark color and a particularly large body come out and spit out a strong black fog when they open their mouths. "Poison gas?" Ye Yang had to guess so. Fortunately, the black poison gas on the opposite side was blocked by the "dark acid fog", that is, it did not integrate into the "dark acid fog", nor could it float over, but formed a poison fog layer in front of the acid fog. It can be said that the giant ants made a confused move. "Good luck." Ye Yang pinched a cold sweat. However, the "dark acid fog" here continues to consume Ye Yang''s spiritual power. If the spiritual power is exhausted and the acid fog dissipates, the poisonous fog will surely float over. "Kill them!!" Ye yangxinnian ordered that the muzzle of the skeletons were aimed at the giant ants spitting poison fog and shot into a sieve. However, a stronger black fog floated out of the bodies of these special giant ants. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. He quickly retreated into the "sundry cave" to hide, and then asked the skeleton to throw the combustion bottle. The bodies of those "poisonous fog giant ants" were ignited, and the scattered poisonous fog was burning, but there was no explosion. Only the strong odor and a little black smoke filled the air and floated towards the cave that fell down before Ye Yang. Ye Yang looked out and thought, "burning will consume a lot of oxygen. If the flame ignites other ant corpses, it will form a continuous fire... There will be no lack of oxygen here?" Moreover, if the poisonous smoke fills the cave where he fell, and a little wind blows in, or something happens, will it diffuse to other places? If ye Yang wants to go back, can he go back to the cave before? For a moment, he felt as if he had made a fool of himself. Quickly control the "dark acid fog" to float forward and block the poisonous smoke and fog. When the space is occupied, the poisonous smoke will not float over. Under the accumulation, it will diffuse and cover the ant colony. Suddenly, many giant ants want to fall down. Others hurry to flee in all directions. In chaos, Ye Yang let the pangolin rush forward, roll up the burning ant corpses and sweep them to other crossings. "Wasted a lot of mental energy..." Ye Yang saw that the black smoke scattered in front of him, and more giant ants came from many passageways. He was not afraid of death. He took many skeletons and returned to the cave where he fell with guns and ammunition. Pangolins and skeletons guarded the exit of the cave. Ye Yang injected himself with a precious stimulant injection. "Dark acid fog!!" A large yellow green fog filled the area in front of pangolins and skeletons. The coverage was larger than before, and the concentration of acid fog was higher than before. There was only a small narrow channel, and the fog was lighter, which could let giant ants see the state here and lead giant ants to attack here. The effect is also remarkable. No matter which channel mouth the giant ant rushes out from, it will be shrouded in acid fog for the first time, and the shell will be eroded in a very short time. When they rush to the skeletons, they can cut them seriously with just one knife. Although Ye Yang was very happy that his upgrade energy increased rapidly, he was dizzy after a while. The wider the coverage and higher the concentration of "Youming acid fog", the greater the spiritual power consumed. As long as they are maintained so that they do not dissipate, they will continue to consume mental power. However, sleep can restore mental strength. In other words, it is feasible to keep the acid mist in a fixed position while sleeping. "If you can''t hold it and there is danger approaching, wake me up immediately." Ye Yang gave an order to the pangolin. As for those skeletons... After Ye Yang falls asleep, they won''t take the initiative to fight, but they can be ordered to stand where they are and be attacked by giant ants. Naturally, they will fight back with kitchen knives and steel pipes. Ye Yang retreated into the cave and climbed onto the sand. Look up at the gap where you fell. "There should be no lack of oxygen here?" As long as there is no open fire burning for a long time nearby, it is unlikely to lead to a large accumulation of carbon dioxide. It should be safe to sleep here. "If you find a fire nearby, wake me up immediately." Ye Yang gave the pangolin an order, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. I don''t know how long I was awakened by a strong smell. Open your eyes and it''s quiet around. The dark acid fog is still shrouded outside, but you can''t see giant ants crawling out of each passage, and all kinds of ant corpses are scattered in the outside cave. "Fortunately, they have no outstanding individual strength." Before Ye Yang fell asleep, he was most worried that one or two rapidly mutated giant ants would emerge from those giant ants. Like a cat girl, it was possible to quickly pass through the acid fog area, break the skeleton, and even threaten Ye Yang''s safety. However, there was no such giant ant. Ye Yang sighed a little relieved and glanced at the system menu. "LV3''s corpse is resurrected, and Lv2''s skill proficiency in summoning skeletons is full. It''s a little short of upgrading energy before I can be promoted to lv6''s necromancer level..." He dispelled the "dark acid fog" to avoid the continuous waste of mental power. While taking out the food and eating slowly, he asked the pangolin to cut open the bodies of the giant ants with its tongue. Some special mutant ants can find "energy crystal nucleus" in their bodies, and they don''t know what attribute it is, so Ye Yang put it away first. "So many passageways... Which way should I go?" Ye Yang moistened his fingers with water and put them at the entrance of each channel. He felt that there seemed to be a slight cool wind flowing in a certain direction, which was suspected to be the exit. Strangely, there was a strange sound in front of me. "The air flows. If you go this way, you should be able to get out of the giant ant nest and return to the ground?" Shrouded in ghosts and fog, Ye Yang found something wrong before he went far. It was slanting down here, and there were huge ants in front of it, forming a square array, as if guarding something. On both sides of the passage, there are bright luminous beads. At the end more than ten meters away, there is a huge metal door. On both sides of the door, there are strange giant ants and human monsters with ant heads standing upright. The door leaves did not close well, and there was a sad human scream coming out constantly, which sounded very painful. Chapter 75 Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. After considering for nearly three seconds and measuring the gain and loss, he waved his right hand: "kill the past!!" The pangolin stayed where it was, but the skeletons pointed their guns forward and shot. A giant ant rushed towards this side angrily. Ye Yang was backing up and asked the skeletons to throw their grenades forward. Boom!!! The huge sound echoed, and some fine stones fell from the top of the cave. Ye Yang lay on the ground with his ears covered, only feeling the surge of Qi and blood. "We can''t use blasting anymore. It''s bad if the hole collapses." The ghost fog shrouded the front, the skeletons shot, the pangolin came forward, and the tongue pierced and swept. Suddenly, a monster with an ant head suddenly turned into many human figures and rushed here. "Bone spear!!" The spiral drilling bone tip instantly penetrated the monster''s head. "Sure enough, there are speed variant ants." Skeleton continued to shoot and push forward, much smoother than Ye Yang expected. The giant ants around were cleared and the pangolin pushed open the door. There was the sound of machine gun shooting. Several half man and half ant guys were shooting here with guns. Ye Yang''s ghost fog quickly shrouded in the past. The skeleton rushed forward, and there was also a burst of shooting. The pangolin rushed up, and the tongue blew across, and there was a burst of chaos. The gunfire stopped, but the woman''s shrill scream continued. Ye Yang walked over and looked, his face suddenly changed. This is an underground cave covering an area of nearly 800 square meters. It is more than 20 meters long and more than 30 meters wide. There are stone carvings around, on which there are pictures of a handsome middle-aged man. Some have been smashed, and some are still in good shape. There are all kinds of modern electrical appliances, computers, televisions, stereos, refrigerators, solid wood long tables, and even "virtual helmets" seen outside. Surrounded by huge pipes leading to the outside world, there are suction fans rotating to provide fresh air here. The thick carpet covered hundreds of square meters, in the middle of which a huge monster screamed. It looks human above the waist, wearing a beautiful white skirt, a gauze jacket, white skin, slender and beautiful arms, a lanolin white jade bracelet on the jade wrist, a tall neck, a beautiful Sapphire Pendant and a white gold chain, a beautiful female face, long hair with a very complex hairstyle, but it is a little messy, His face was full of sweat and pain. If you only look at the upper body, it is a beautiful woman in line with many people''s imagination, dressed appropriately and almost perfect. But... Below the waist, there is a huge, ferocious and disgusting ant belly. A wide blanket covered her, revealing two slender strange legs with shells, fluff and barbs. She kept screaming. The huge ant belly was shrinking, but something bulged from the end of the ant belly under the blanket. Ye Yang looked at a huge ant egg falling nearby and understood... Is it the queen ant? And have you been laying eggs since just now? Every time an egg is laid, the abdomen shrinks a lot. The whole cave is filled with a strong strange smell, but with the rotation of the exhaust fan, the air is not unbearable. "Is this the queen ant?" Ye Yang can''t imagine what he saw. At this moment, Ye Yang was shocked, and the pangolin''s tongue penetrated and shot into the surrounding air. I heard a scream. Ye Yang found that there was a translucent giant ant, which looked like a person one meter three high, but it was an ant head, with wings on its back and a poisonous dagger in its hand. It was staring here coldly, but its body was pierced by the tongue of pangolin. Ye Yang is creepy. Before he came in, he ordered the pangolin to protect him and attack all creatures against him. Therefore, the invisible flying ant was killed by the pangolin and changed from invisible to translucent, otherwise... It may have hung up just now. Ye Yang was furious and instantly released a strong ghost fog, covering a large area around him. Where the fog cage covers, there are faint twisted traces. Obviously, there is an invisible giant ant here. Skeletons'' gun fire. The green juice gushed out of the air, and the thing recovered from the invisible state and turned into an ant corpse on the ground. Guns continued to shoot around, computers, televisions, refrigerators and so on. They were all shot to pieces, but no invisible things were shot. But ye Yang carefully retreated to a cave wall with his back against the black rock, the skeleton in front and the pangolin around him. The "queen ant" had stopped screaming and gasped. Suddenly, with a stretch of her right hand, a kettle nearby flew towards her out of thin air. She poured an atmosphere on her back and drank a lot of water. "Read power?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed and took back the ghost fog around him, covering himself and several skeletons. "Why didn''t you do it to me?" the queen ant made a hoarse voice. "You, you can talk?" Ye Yang was shocked. Instead of not attacking the queen ant, he didn''t know if the queen ant had any strange special abilities. He put himself in a safe place before launching an attack to avoid accidents. But before he started, he first found that the other party had "reading power", and then heard the other party speak human language. The queen ant seemed quite surprised when she heard his answer. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Ye Yang. She looked up and down for a few seconds before asking, "didn''t you sent by Zhang Zhenwei?" "Zhang Zhenwei?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly: "you said... Doctor? Doctor of Zaixing society?" The queen didn''t say a word. "What is your relationship with him?" Ye Yang asked. The queen ant smiled coldly: "it has nothing to do with you. But... My ant people were killed by you?" "Mutant giant ants attacked first." Ye Yang lied. The queen ant said coldly, "whether you attack first or they attack first, you kill them, it''s your fault!!" That''s unreasonable. "And..." the queen ant said, "you also saw things you shouldn''t see. Now you have only two ways to go. One is to submit to the palace..." Before she finished, Ye Yang laughed and interrupted her: "are you crazy or daydreaming? Don''t you understand the current situation? Let me..." Halfway through the conversation, sharp stones suddenly flew up from the nearby ground. The rock ground here is actually cracked. There are stones like sharp blades embedded in it in advance. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all. Controlled by the power of the queen ant, they all flew. "Fire!!" Ye Yang was furious and gave orders. He quickly retreated behind the pangolin. A skeleton stood in front of him with a handicraft shield. The muzzle of other skeletons was originally aimed at the queen ant and quickly pulled the trigger. But the moment the skeletons moved their fingers, there was a whine around the queen ant. Thick glass on all sides fell from height and blocked around it to form four glass walls. Sharp stones flew over and were blocked by the giant shield. Some hit the skeleton and some hit the pangolin. Ye Yang was undamaged. The bullets shot here hit the glass wall and made a jingling sound. "Bulletproof glass?" Ye Yang was surprised. Ordinary bulletproof glass will still crack after being shot, but the bullet can''t penetrate. The bulletproof glass in front of him was just small white marks, which made Ye Yang incredible. At this moment, sharp stones rose again. Ye Yang was surprised and rolled quickly on the ground. There are sharp stalagmites falling from above. The skeleton rushed over with a shield. Ye Yang''s heart moved. The rich "ghost fog" appeared behind the glass wall out of thin air and completely shrouded the queen ant''s body. Unlike humans, the "hearing organs" of ants have only one pair of ears, and their limbs and other parts can sense the vibration of sound. Ye Yang didn''t know whether the queen ant was the same, so he could only cover her completely with ghost fog. Then he took the skeleton''s alloy shield and ran to the side. For a time, in the cave, mobile phones, daggers, stones, computers, ant eggs and all kinds of messy things flew up one by one, smashed at Ye Yang''s former place, and then threw them in all directions. Moreover, one of the skeletons was also controlled by "reading power", flew up, threw it heavily on the rock wall and turned into a mass of broken bones. "Youming acid..." Ye Yang was trying to release acid mist to corrode the queen ant, but suddenly his heart jumped: "no!!" The queen ant''s wisdom is by no means inferior to that of normal human beings. If there is anything here that can die with the enemy? For example, a large number of explosives are buried underground, which can also be used to threaten the enemy in case of any danger. Just move your mind and you can detonate it. This is not impossible. If the queen ant is trapped in the dark acid fog and eroded by the acid, and she can''t escape or is worried that she will be shot by machine guns, will she die together in despair? Ye Yang quickly switched skills. "Bone spear!!" A bone spear was spirally drilled and stabbed into a small shallow hole in the bulletproof glass wall cracked by bullets. When a small hole was drilled, the bone spear was broken. Ye Yang was preparing to release the second bone spear, and he found the sound of rumbling and loud noise. Huge stones fell from outside the cave gate and sealed the way to leave. Ye Yang couldn''t escape. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 76 He almost thought he was going to die, but at this crisis moment, Ye Yang''s attention suddenly became very focused, his brain ran at high speed, and he thought of something clearly. "The queen ant has just finished giving birth, so she can''t have too much energy. No matter how strong the ''thinking power'' is, it can''t be used all the time. Moreover, she hasn''t encountered a desperate situation. At this time, it''s impossible to use the real means of dying together to blow up me and her, so..." Ye Yang kept running around, allowing the queen ant to control all kinds of things to fly and shoot. Gradually, there are fewer things flying around. After lightening the black fog a little, I found that there was a lot of sweat on the back of the ant, and his face was pale, which was more serious than before. "Sure enough... Just laid eggs, how can there be too much energy?" The ghost fog on the queen ant continued to thicken. The skeletons were firing and shooting at the glass wall. Ye Yang released the second bone spear, followed by the third bone spear, and finally pierced the bulletproof glass and the right shoulder of the queen ant. "Ah!!!" she screamed, but the voice didn''t come out. The fourth bone spear pierced the Queen''s left shoulder. A skeleton rushed forward and aimed the muzzle at the hole in the glass wall. At that moment, the ghost fog around the queen ant''s body dispersed. She was surprised to find that Ye Yang and several skeletons were shrouded in black fog. Five foggy figures stand in five different positions. In this case, unless there is a big killer that can completely destroy the whole underground cave, it is unlikely to hurt five figures at the same time. But the queen ant seems to have a chance to turn over. How can she easily die with Ye Yang? If you use the power of reading to sneak attack, she has only one-fifth chance to hit the real Ye Yang. The probability is too low, and she can''t afford to gamble. "I don''t want to kill you. Moreover, I have a grudge against the doctor. Tell me what your relationship with him is. I can promise to forget everything today and kill the doctor to help you revenge." The sound is transmitted from a mobile phone on the ground, with short-distance wireless intercom function. In the five black fog, Ye Yang must be in one of them, talking to the other mobile phone. The ghost fog just can''t block the electromagnetic wave. In other words, the blocking ability is not strong. "Why do you think I have a grudge against the doctor?" the queen ant gasped, her body trembling with pain. "It can be inferred from these statues around and what you said before." Ye Yang''s voice said. The queen smiled coldly, "did you tell me the answer you want to know, and then the skeleton shot me?" Ye Yang said, "I still want to leave here safely. But only you can open the passage here, so I won''t kill you easily." The queen ant stared at the figure shrouded in five black fog with cold eyes, and then smiled coldly: "you are very smart and cautious, so this palace can tell you a secret..." "What secret?" "There is a ton of explosives buried here." "A ton?!!" Ye Yang took a breath and couldn''t believe it. "As long as the heart of the palace stops beating for more than ten seconds, or the power start switch is used, it will... Boom!!!" the queen ant laughs, and her voice is very shabby and cold. Ye Yang shivered. Madman, this is another madman!! Although he didn''t know whether the queen ant''s words were true or false... He was really glad that he didn''t kill the crazy woman on impulse before, otherwise... The other party''s heart stopped beating for more than ten seconds, the cave really exploded, and Ye Yang had to die. "Don''t you want to know what my relationship with Zhang Zhenwei is? I tell you... My former name is Zhang Yuying..." "Zhang Zhenwei... Zhang Yuying..." Ye Yang''s face changed a little. "Yes, I''m his sister!!" "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Yang took another breath. Is she the doctor''s sister? "And..." the queen ant said vaguely. Ye Yang''s pupils contracted and he couldn''t believe what he heard. "So..." the queen ant''s voice was gloomy and full of hate: "you should know how much I hate? How much I hate?! hate! Hate! Hate!! I hate!!! "Zhang Zhenwei!!!" The shrill voice came. Her mood was out of control, her hair exploded and spread, one by one, and there was no wind. Around her, statues exploded, and Dr. Zhang''s photos were blown to pieces. Her screams spread like infrasound waves. If there was no ghost fog, Ye Yang would be injured. However, after venting, the queen ant turned whiter, gasped violently, gnashed her teeth and said, "this ton of explosives is prepared for him. As long as he knows how well the giant ants here mutate, and most of the ant people here have his genes, so..." Halfway through the conversation, the queen ant''s face suddenly changed: "what did you... What did you do to me?" Her eyes closed, her body stiffened, and she fell asleep. "Luck..." Ye Yangchang breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was full of fear. The queen ant is a madman. Madmen are very dangerous. You can never imagine what crazy things she will do. Ye Yang shot the bone spear on the Queen''s left shoulder, which contained a large amount of "b-fan" liquid and other things, which led to the Queen''s general anesthesia and lethargy. Ye Yang was worried that he couldn''t find a way out, so he didn''t plan to kill the queen ant directly. Just in case, he had to Daze her first. I just didn''t expect... This hand saved Ye Yang''s life. "If her heart doesn''t stop beating, a ton of explosives here won''t detonate... Whether what she said is true or false, I can''t afford to bet." Ye Yang looked at Zhang Yuying, and suddenly some strange thoughts flashed in his heart: "what happened between her and the doctor? Why did she become like this? Now she''s just a reproductive machine, laying eggs every day... No, you can''t waste time thinking about it. She''s not a normal person. She doesn''t know how long she''ll wake up and find a way to leave." Ye Yang turned around and felt a strong vertigo. He had consumed a lot of mental power before. He was not willing to inject excitement liquid, drank a bottle of "ginseng ginger black tea coffee", and then asked the skeleton to knock on the surrounding rock wall. A certain rock stratum has a strange sound. "Sure enough, before the bullet shot nearby, I heard the abnormal echo here..." Push hard and you will find that it is clearly a stone wall disguised by wood. After turning over, you can see a corridor. "Isn''t this crazy woman still laying traps in the corridor?" Giant ants don''t make such a mess, but it''s hard to say for Queen Zhang Yuying. Let the skeleton open the way in front, and Ye Yang follows. Suddenly, a ground suddenly overturned and a skeleton fell down. Go over and have a look. Below is a pit with many sharp thorns. "My fork, is there really a trap?" Ye Yang''s head broke into a cold sweat. "It''s impossible to bury bombs. After all, it looks like the way she used to escape. At most, there are pits on the ground or archery mechanisms. There won''t be too exaggerated traps." Ye Yang carefully observed the ground and found that the color was indeed somewhat different. It can be seen through the irradiation of the mobile phone. Pull up the skeleton and continue to open the road in front. After eighteen traps, you reach the end. Push open the wooden door and go out into a dry cave. The cave is more than four meters high, 20 meters long and 8 meters wide. There is a "huge stone" at the front entrance. When ye Yang approached it, he found that it is a special kind of wood, not a real stone. There is a stone stuck under it. After it is removed, the wood blocking the hole will slowly roll in and reveal the real exit. A large number of vines climb and extend outside the cave. The leaves are thick and cover the cave. Looking out, I saw that it was dark. It should be early in the morning. "At this time, you should sleep here and go out again. It''s safer, but..." Ant queen Zhang Yuying, a crazy woman, still stays below. Ye Yang can''t guarantee what will happen here. He controls several skeletons to walk outward. When he walks to the left, he will encounter a kind of vine, which will wrap the skeletons and smash them. Walking to the right, the skeleton doesn''t know what happened. It''s over. Only the skeleton walking straight ahead, tens of meters away, is still OK. Ye Yang walked out of the cave and was about to move forward. Suddenly, he subconsciously looked up. In the dark night sky, a flying object of 20-30 cm in size can be vaguely seen, emitting a dim beam, whistling and passing. "This is... A remote control plane? Is it the person of Zaixing society again?" Ye Yang could not help but clench his fist and filled with anger. "Haunting, deceiving people too much!!" Chapter 77 Normal people will not play "remote control helicopter" in the suburbs on the night of the end of the world. Moreover, Ye Yang knows very well that at the end of the world, wireless communication technology will encounter very strong interference. Therefore, it''s good to have wireless communication within tens of meters. It''s very rare to have wireless remote control within two or three hundred meters. "Remote control, it must not be more than 100 meters away. "These helicopters should not be used to search, but to intimidate!! "If I see these remote-controlled planes and think there are night vision surveillance cameras on them and don''t dare to run around, I can only stay in this area until dawn... Their team can surround here and search like a carpet and force me out." It''s night now, and the eagle winged man of the other party may not dare to fly to monitor at high altitude for fear of being attacked and can''t dodge. But if the eagle winged man monitors at high altitude and searches below during the day, Ye Yang really has nowhere to hide. "So now, they have locked this area. I''m sure I''ll stay near here. It''s just hard to start at night. If I wait until dawn, I''ll be too passive and have to fight back now!!" Ye Yang turned his mind and didn''t dare to run out... What if those remote-controlled helicopters really have night vision monitoring function? That''s not good. When the "helicopter" in the sky flew away, Ye Yang was wrapped in the dark fog and ran quickly to the front. There were skeletons ahead, but there was no attack. It was safe for the time being. Ye Yang hid under the shade of a tree and lay prone, which called out the system menu. ¡­¡­ Corpse resurrection (LV3) ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 61066000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Upgrade!!" When ye Yang felt a slight movement in his heart, a box appeared in front of him and the text was displayed: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The maximum distance between the skill casting distance and controlling the resurrected person has been increased from 50 meters to 100 meters. "II. Corpses that can be resurrected and die for no more than 50 minutes. "III. resurrectable corpses with no more than 20% damage to the heart and brain. "IV. it can revive the goal of death because of you, but it can''t be the strong resentment against you before you live. "V. passive reinforcement: the strength of the resurrected object is increased by 15% in all aspects compared with the strongest state before his death. "VI. the spiritual power consumption of resurrection skill is halved. "7. Maintain control of the second resurrected creature without consuming mental power. The number of resurrected creatures you automatically control in the sleeping state has been increased to 2. "8. When you are awake, the number of controllable resurrected creatures has been increased from 2 to 5." Ye Yang had already thought about it and directly chose the fourth item. Skill data changes. "Corpse resurrection (lv4): you can temporarily ''resurrect'' a corpse of an animal (including human) whose death time is no more than 15 minutes, and follow all your orders until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. "Condition 1: the skill casting distance shall not exceed 50m. "Condition 2: the degree of damage to the heart and brain of the corpse shall not exceed 5%. "Condition 3: temporarily unable to revive the target who had a strong resentment against you. "Proficiency: 610000." ¡­¡­ Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking: if you kill the queen ant Zhang Yuying, can you "revive" her with this skill? It''s not clear whether she had strong resentment against Ye Yang before, and whether she could "revive" after killing her. However, it''s worth a try. "When she is dead, I dare to go back to the ant cave to sleep. When she is dead, I won''t be afraid. She controls all kinds of mutant ants to track me and take revenge on me." Zhang Yuying has a deep hatred for the doctor. People are crazy. Those giant ants may be the force she uses to avenge. Will ye Yang keep chasing after so many giant ants? The people of Zaixing society are haunted, and Zhang Yuying is no better than the people of Zaixing society. "Skeleton, go back... Meet all living creatures and kill them!!" Ye Yang ordered a skeleton to return to the Queen''s room along the previous path. Skeleton has no judgment, but it can still shoot at will under Ye Yang''s remote control. Above its head, there is a mobile phone placed by Ye Yang. With the camera on, it uses a function similar to "Bluetooth" to transmit video signals in real time over a short distance, and you can see what the skeleton sees. However The Queen''s room is empty. "Unexpectedly escaped?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuying woke up so early. Now, he is absolutely afraid to go back to the ant cave. If there are explosives buried there and monitored by Zhang Yuying, he will turn around and go back to seek his own death. "Now, those who want to fight back and rejuvenate the society have to take a little risk." Ye Yang thought: "system, check skills!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Summon skeleton (Lv2) ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 31953000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Upgrade!!" In an instant, a box appeared in front of Ye Yang: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The maximum number of summoned skeletons that can be controlled at the same time has been increased from 6 to 12. "2. White bones and skeletons can be summoned from the corpses of other kinds of animals. "III. launching the ''summon skeleton'' skill from a dead body does not limit whether the death time must exceed 72 hours or whether the body has rotted. "IV. The summoned white skeleton is upgraded to gray skeleton, and the body hardness and strength are increased accordingly. "V. The summoned skeleton can recover slowly and automatically. "VI. The summoned skeleton inherits most of the fighting skills and a small amount of wisdom. "VII. One of the summoned skeletons can be transformed into a skeleton captain, and has the ability to command other skeletons to execute simple commands in a circle. "VIII. In the environment containing dead Qi or Yin Qi, any activity of the summoned skeleton will not consume mental power, and can exist all the time. "IX. reduce the mental power consumed when summoning skeletons by half. Reduce the mental power consumed to maintain skeletons by half." Ye Yang thinks that the promotion of each item is good. For example, the second item can summon skeletons from various creatures without limiting human bodies. The skeletons summoned on super giant monsters must be stronger than human skeletons. However, it is somewhat similar to the "corpse resurrection" effect of lv4. At present, Ye Yang must have more cannon fodder to deal with the people of Zaixing society. Even if the mental strength is not enough, I still chose the first item. "Summon skeleton (LV3): you can summon skeleton soldiers from human corpses with a death time of more than 72 hours. You can control up to 12 at the same time, but controlling skeleton soldiers will continue to consume their mental power when fighting..." Ye Yang took a look, called out the property bar, and also chose "upgrade". ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv6) Status: slight fatigue Strength: 9.1+ Agility: 12+ Constitution: 18+ Intelligence: 15+ Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 39.8150 Upgrade energy: 256000 Free attribute points: 3 (please allocate attribute points within 180 seconds) ¡­¡­ If you add 3 points to "physique" and reach 21 points, you can get the talent of "high-speed self-healing". However, Ye Yang has considered that he is rarely injured, and there are few opportunities for "high-speed self-healing" to work, which is not urgently needed. If he is seriously injured in a fierce battle, the help of "high-speed self-healing" may not be better than releasing a few more skills. Moreover, the current mental strength is too lacking and often not enough. Compared with his physique, he is more eager to increase his intellectual attributes and try to accumulate to 25 points. If he has constant "whim" ability, he is not afraid to be calculated. There is no need to hide a sniper and aim at him with a gun, which greatly increases his life-saving ability. So 3 attributes, all added to intelligence attributes. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv6) Status: normal Strength: 9.1 Agility: 12 Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 18 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summon skeleton, cross domain transmission + ¡ü Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 69.8180 Upgrade energy: 256000 ¡­¡­ The system menu in front of Ye Yang suddenly jumped out of a box: "do you want to deduct the skill points obtained by upgrading in exchange for a ''passive talent'' skill?" Ye Yang remembers that when his intelligence attribute reaches 18 points, he can obtain the talent of "telepathy", vaguely sense the general situation within 15 meters around the body, and sense the strong killing intention within 10 meters. When encountering fatal danger, he has a 5% chance of "whim". The sensing distance is only 15 meters, which is too close. Moreover, there is a strong killing intention within 10 meters... If the opponent is holding a hot weapon and a few shuttle bullets come, it is useless even if he can detect the killing intention in advance. He feels that this talent is a bit of a chicken threat at present. "No!!" Ye Yang clenched his teeth and made a decision. Then focus on the words "+ ¡ü", and a new box will pop up in the system menu, displaying the following text: Skills that can be upgraded: corpse resurrection (lv4) +, ghost fog (Lv2) +, bone spear (Lv2) +, summon skeleton (LV3) + New skills you can master: intimidation, blindness, mental shock, weak energy absorption, damage deepening, white bone armor, white bone floating helmet, Yin Qi lightness, white bone flying shield, good protection, evil protection, hypnosis, Ghoul''s claw, weak ray, fear, strong acid arrow, high-speed thinking, detecting illusion, language of the dead Skill points: 1 (please confirm to improve one of your skills or acquire a new skill within 180 seconds) ¡­¡­ There are several more skills to choose from than before. Normal people can''t read all the skill descriptions in 180 seconds, but ye Yang has seen some skill descriptions before. Now browse some more and quickly select several skills he thinks are more important. "Language of the dead (LV1): through this skill, you can feel the emotions of undead creatures and the strong persistence left before death. After the skill level is improved, you can communicate with ''some'' undead at a deeper level." With this skill, you are a real "psychic". Being a ghost expelling master is no problem at all. But if there are no powerful undead creatures to communicate, the effect of this skill is really small. Ye Yang is not very excited about it for the time being. "Primary meditation (LV1): the pre skill of ''intermediate meditation''. You can enter the shallow meditation state, maintain a certain perception of the outside world, and accelerate the recovery of lost mental power. The effect is half that of deep sleep, but you can quit the meditation state at any time. If you meditate for a long time, you may have a lower increase in the upper limit of mental power." A mage who can''t meditate is not a qualified mage. This skill is a must. Although the mental recovery speed is not very fast, you don''t need to go into deep sleep. You can wake up at any time. You can recover by "meditation" even in fierce battle. As the skill level increases, the recovery speed of mental power will also increase. Coupled with "it is possible to increase the upper limit of mental power by a lower margin", it can be said that this skill can not be missed. "High speed thinking (LV1):" high speed thinking "is the pre skill. You can instantly improve the brain''s thinking activity, enhance the ability of information collection and analysis, reduce the time consumed by spell casting skills, and increase the probability of" whim ". The increased thinking speed is'' 200% + intelligence ¡Á 10% + skill level ¡Á 30£¥¡¯¡£¡± The effect of this skill is a little difficult to understand, but in short, the moment you cast the skill can make your spirit become extremely concentrated. You can see that everything around you seems to "slow down", and time seems to be stretching. The bullets fired by the enemy pulling the trigger in the distance originally took 0.5 seconds from pulling the trigger to killing you. If you use this skill, 0.5 seconds feels as long as 2 seconds. You have 2 seconds to think about how to deal with and respond. It takes 3 seconds to condense the huge "bone spear" released. Using this skill, you can reduce this time to less than 1 second. It takes 0.5 seconds to release a successful small bone spear. It may take only 0.2 seconds or 0.1 seconds to release it successfully. In battle, the difference between life and death is the difference between life and death. If you upgrade your skill level or develop "extreme thinking", in theory, it is possible to intercept snipers in mid air with "bone spear". If you have a high "Agility" attribute and cooperate with "high-speed thinking", it is not very difficult to achieve "bullet time" in the film. This skill, well used, can be called against the sky. "At present, the intelligence attribute is 18, so using this skill can make my thinking speed reach 410% under normal conditions. Everything I see and hear seems to slow down to only 14. It''s too helpful to fight." Moreover, with the improvement of intelligence attribute and skill level, the effect of this skill will become more exaggerated. Ye Yang''s mind flashed and looked at the last new skill he chose. "Skeleton trap" (LV1) : you can create a long-standing miniature skull with bones, which contains powerful negative energy. By default, when it is subjected to a strong impact, or other living bodies are close to within 2 meters, it will produce a big explosion covering 5 ~ 15 meters, shoot a large number of sharp bones at high speed, and produce infrasonic impact. The power is proportional to the skill level and consumed mental power Proportional. " In short, this is a large-scale attack skill. The biggest feature is that the created "micro skull" can "exist for a long time". As long as you keep sleeping and meditating, keep creating "miniature skeletons" and stacking them in specific places, the explosive power can be accumulated and superimposed continuously. Want to have almost unlimited bombs. If you want to compete with a large group of enemies on your own, or want to deal with a large organization, this skill is very useful. "It''s not a good choice..." Chapter 78 "High speed thinking" and "primary meditation" are required. "Primary meditation" can be used now. It is appropriate to summon 12 skeletons without falling into deep sleep. Ye Yang only needs to lie down and meditate. He always calls several skeletons to harass the enemy. This rogue tactic is very exciting. It can effectively enhance Ye Yang''s combat endurance. Because it can increase the upper limit of mental power, it is a skill that the earlier you start, the cheaper you take. However, "high-speed thinking" can be called a turning artifact in the duel between experts. It can improve its overall strength in an all-round way, and the effect will be very significant. It is impossible to give up. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Looking at the end of the 180 second countdown, he gritted his teeth: "choose ''high-speed thinking''!" After making a decision, check the skills. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "High speed thinking (LV1):" high speed thinking "is the pre skill. You can instantly improve the brain''s thinking activity, enhance the ability of information collection and analysis, reduce the time consumed by spell casting skills, and increase the probability of" whim ". The increased thinking speed is'' 200% + intelligence ¡Á 10% + skill level ¡Á 30£¥¡¯¡£ "Limit 1: every time you use this skill, you must wait at least 10 seconds before you can use it again. "Limit 2: the duration of this skill must not exceed 2 seconds (real time). "Limit 3: make this skill consume 5 mental power or 15 upgraded energy per second. "Condition 1: the current mental strength shall not be less than 30 points. "Condition 2: the current upgraded energy reserve shall not be less than 20 points. "Proficiency: 01000." He did not expect that there were so many "restrictions" and "conditions" for launching this skill. However, the greater the limit, the more powerful the skill is. Generally speaking, it is still a magic skill. Ye Yang wondered why this skill requires "upgrade energy" not less than 20 points? After pondering for a while, I vaguely guessed: "is it... After the spiritual power is not enough, it will be deducted from the upgraded energy?" The current level is LV1. After the level is upgraded, you can certainly choose different promotion directions. If the skill duration can be increased to 6 seconds, 30 mental power will be completely exhausted. At this time, the upgrade energy will be automatically deducted. For example, when ye Yang met a spider zombie sneak attack in the mall, he suddenly had a feeling that his thoughts became very clear. At that time, he was in a state similar to "high-speed thinking". At that time, a small amount of upgrade energy was deducted. "Find a chance to try this skill, but not now." Ye Yang is going to sleep first. Ready to order the skeleton staying in the room of ant queen Zhang Yuying to return, he subconsciously glanced at the screen on his mobile phone, and his face changed again. "Poison? That crazy woman!!" The "room" of ant queen Zhang Yuying has been filled with a lot of yellow and green fog and some black smoke, many of which have drilled out of the corridor. Ye Yang quickly ordered the skeleton to return, and then blocked the exit of the corridor, but the blocking was not tight enough, and the poison gas inside would seep out sooner or later. "Now, even if you want to go back to the ant cave to sleep, it''s impossible. Fortunately, Zhang Yuying didn''t detonate any explosives. Otherwise, the loud noise will attract people who rejuvenate the society, and things will become more troublesome." Ye Yang took a deep breath and calmed down. Taking advantage of the remote-controlled toy helicopter in the sky, he first transferred the pangolin to protect himself. "If there is a human or dangerous animal approaching, wake me up." ye yangxinnian ordered. Then lie down on the side of the pangolin covered in the shade of the tree. Drink a sip of refreshing liquid and watch your mental strength slowly recover to 70.2. "Summon the skeleton!" "Summon skeleton!!" "Summon skeleton!!!" Summon skeletons six times in a row. The distance from the nearby road is only about 100 meters. The corpses beside the road are scattered everywhere, and the summoning materials are not a problem at all. Ye Yang told them not to move, but to lie down first. He kept his mental strength around 10 o''clock, closed his eyes and went to sleep. "I usually sleep without snoring, but I don''t know whether I can snore now. However, without ''primary meditation'', I can only sleep for a while and take a chance." About an hour later, Ye Yang woke up and checked the system menu. ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 179.9180 ¡­¡­ It''s still a little short of full. "At present, the number of skeletons I control is 9. Find a way to get enough of 12, and then try the specific effect of ''high-speed thinking'' and sleep." It took 30 points of mental energy to add up the number of skeletons to 12. Ye Yang tested various uses of "high-speed thinking", and the effect made him very satisfied. To avoid staying in one place for too long, increase the chance of exposure. He covered himself and pangolin with "ghost fog", isolated the smell, moved to another shade, and then closed his eyes and took a nap. After sleeping for more than half an hour, he woke up and recovered his mental strength to full value. It was still dark and dawn had not yet arrived. "You can do it!" Ye Yang ordered all the skeletons to stand up and run wildly in the nearby woods. The people of Zaixing society expected Ye Yang to be nearby, so they surrounded the area, patrolled with remote-controlled aircraft, frightened him, and wanted to wait for a "carpet search" after dawn. However, Ye Yang can also turn around and do the same "carpet search". "If you encounter human beings, attack directly. If you encounter other dangers, continue to run away!!" Ye Yang''s order was simple and rough. Skeletons without all kinds of equipment run faster than ordinary people. Some can reach the speed of 10 meters per second, some can even reach the speed of 11 meters or even 12 meters per second... Of course, in the woods, the speed still needs to drop a lot. At this time, I heard a flustered sound from the East, followed by banging shots, then southeast, and then West. Every place where there is a sound, the distance is different. After all, there are other dangers in the woods late at night in the end of the world. No matter how reckless people are, they must find a relatively safe place to ambush. Now, the skeletons have been found out. "Hehe, now, how do you deal with it?" As Ye Yang was thinking, he heard a roar from the North: "what is this? Ah, help!" Strange roots stood up in the air. Two living people and a skeleton of Ye Yang were rolled up high and smashed down again. After the scream, there was only a creepy sound of bone fracture and the sound of friction between roots and leaves, which may have been swallowed up. "There are many people sent by Zaixing society. But... I''m safe here for the time being. You may not be safe." Ye Yang gave an order. After attacking the human skeleton several times, he stopped and continued to run around. At the same time, he summoned the skeleton again to replenish the previous loss. Around the woods, there was chaos, all kinds of roars, shouts and gunshots. Ye Yang even heard the humming of wild boars. Vaguely, I saw a huge wild boar nearly 130 cm tall and more than two meters long running around in the woods. This guy is thick skinned and almost invulnerable. Ye Yang was a little excited at first. He quickly stared at it with a night vision telescope, but soon shook his head. "What a pity... My eyes are rotten, but I can still run after my skeleton. It''s clearly a mutant zombie." If it''s just a mutant wild boar, whether by breaking its throat or by other means, it can kill it and then "revive" - Ye Yang''s "corpse resurrection" skill has allowed him to "revive" the creature he killed, as long as the creature didn''t have time to produce strong resentment before he died. However, if it is a mutant zombie, it often needs to explode his head to destroy it. Ye Yang still can''t "revive" the corpse with his head again. "Follow the original plan." Ye Yang looked up at the sky and couldn''t see any remote control helicopters. Even if there were, I''m afraid he didn''t know where to fly. Now there is chaos everywhere. It''s impossible for someone to continue to control those toy helicopters. There are loopholes in the monitoring. It''s a great opportunity for him to escape. With a quick thought, five skeletons rushed towards the road section in front of the right. One of them followed all the way from the ant cave, wearing clothes, helmets and masks. The running speed was a little slower, but it was not easy to tell whether it was a person or something at night. Sure enough, there was a strong interception. Then, five other skeletons rushed towards the road section north of the rear. Two of them followed all the way from the ant cave. They were also wearing clothes and carrying guns and weapons. They looked like living people from a distance. "In case of interception, shoot directly." Ye Yang ordered. When the people of Zaixing society find that the second batch of skeletons are fleeing, they will certainly think that Ye Yang used the plan of "attacking East and west", and that Ye Yang was covered by the first batch of skeletons, and then hid in the second batch of skeletons to escape. In this way, the second batch of skeletons will encounter more interceptions and attract more enemies. Ye Yang has a greater chance of success in escaping. Chapter 79 Ye Yang decided to start in the third batch. The first is the pangolin. It receives the command to automatically attack all humanoid creatures within 20 meters of its discovery. To ensure that Ye Yang behind will not encounter sneak attacks from enemies within 20 meters. The distance between it and Ye Yang is 30 meters. 16 meters behind the pangolin is a skeleton, 14 meters faster than Ye Yang. Behind it is the second skeleton, 6 meters faster than Ye Yang. Ye Yang himself is at the end. The two skeletons and Ye Yang are shrouded in ghosts and fog. The running speed is only about 7 meters per second. It looks like three human figures running wildly. The first two figures are 8 meters apart, and the last two figures are 6 meters apart. At the first sight, it is easy for ordinary people to subconsciously attack the first figure. If you resist the attack and see two figures coming from behind, most people will subconsciously think that the second figure is the real controller and attack. A few people will hesitate. Which is true, the second figure or the third figure? Is there a fourth or fifth figure? Will the real Ye Yang hide in the fourth or fifth shadow? In this way, the possibility of Ye Yang''s first sneak attack is very low. Moreover, even if he encounters a sneak attack first, he can instantly fight back and kill his opponent as long as he is not shot in the head or in the heart. At present, there are a large number of members of Zaixing society. It is quite possible to capture him alive. Another pangolin opens the way in the front, and the possibility of sneak attack within 20 meters is very low. Therefore, the probability of Ye Yang being killed by one shot is very low. It''s worth fighting. "In this direction, there is unlikely to be an enemy, even if there is..." Ye Yang just flashed such an idea. There was a sudden pop in front of him. It was very slight, but ye Yang heard it and had a sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had heard it on some video website before "Blow an arrow?" The cunning enemy used such a weapon with a small sound. The bones of a skeleton in front were stabbed, suddenly turned around, raised the muzzle of the gun and swept towards the other side. In the dark, a figure swooped at top speed. The normal tactical action is a flying dive and then landing and rolling. You can hide behind the boulder bunker not far away. As long as the action is fast enough, you have a good chance to avoid the strafing of a single gun. However Ye Yang reacted quickly. "High speed thinking!!" In an instant, everything around seemed to slow down. The dark figure was hazy, but under the influence of "high-speed thinking" skills, Ye Yang''s eyesight increased greatly, and he was able to barely recognize each other''s outline. ¡­¡­ The man jumped out from behind a big tree and fell behind another big tree to roll. During this period, it took about 1 second. Ye Yang thought of starting "high-speed thinking" and starting this skill 0.4 seconds after the other party threw out, because it took nearly 0.1 seconds for him to be unskilled. The opponent will land and roll in 0.5 seconds, and the first position of landing is just behind another big tree. If he rolls again, he can hide behind the boulder bunker. Under normal circumstances, he can successfully avoid the attack. Ye Yang is hard to hit the target. However, the current 0.5 seconds is as "long" as 2 seconds in Ye Yang''s eyes. Everything in front of us is like a movie screen with "slow motion". "Bone spear!!" The condensed bone spear is small and not solid enough, so the forming time becomes very short. Whew ~ ~ A spear shot through the man''s throat and broke his spine. Then the other party''s body fell to the ground. At this time, Ye Yang''s "high-speed thinking" can last for 1.5 seconds. For him now, this time is similar to 6 seconds. Instead of interrupting his skills, he listened. In the dark night, the sound of leaves falling to the ground and the sound of small ants crawling on the ground are deep in our ears. The function of human eyes and ears is very powerful. Under normal circumstances, there are too many ignored information transmitted from the eye nerve and ear nerve to the brain all the time. Under normal circumstances, more than 90% of the information that humans can see and hear will be filtered out and not received by the brain. For example, the sound heard at night will also be heard during the day, but because it is mixed with other sound waves, the brain does not have enough ability to analyze this part of information carefully, it will automatically filter out some, ignore the subtle sound, and treat it as if it was not heard. However, in an extremely quiet environment, all kinds of sound wave information become less, and there is no mutual coverage of multiple sound waves. It becomes relatively easy for the brain to analyze sound information, so it will not filter out this part of sound information, so it can "hear", feel that the hearing is much stronger than usual, and even hear other heartbeat and breathing sounds, and hear the sound of a needle falling on the glass in the distance. In fact, it is not necessarily that the hearing becomes stronger, but that the brain''s analytical ability becomes stronger and does not ignore this part of information. Now, the surrounding environment is quiet enough, and Ye Yang is in the state of "high-speed thinking". He listens closely. Many "inaudible" voices are clear to his ears. After you close your eyes, your mind becomes more focused. "There is no abnormal breathing and heartbeat, and... ''high-speed thinking'' can increase the probability of ''whim''. In such a quiet environment and such a high degree of concentration, if someone stares at me with malicious eyes, even if it is hidden more secretly, there can be no induction. "Therefore, there should be no other enemies nearby..." Although such speculation is made, Ye Yang is still very cautious. After the skill time is over, quickly give an order to other skeletons: "dislocation!!" He continued to rush forward and rushed to the front of the huge stone bunker. The two skeletons turned around and burst out a high-speed of 11 meters per second. They merged with Ye Yang. The three gathered together. The dark ghost fog mixed into a big group, and then separated abruptly. Three figures wrapped in black fog stood in different positions at a distance. In this case, even if there are still enemies in the dark, it is unclear which is Ye Yang and which is skeleton. There is only a 13 chance to hit the target. Even if there are still enemies 20 meters away, it is not easy to sneak attack successfully. After about a few breaths, Ye Yang thought, "don''t delay, lest people from elsewhere run over." "Corpse resurrection!!" The man whose throat and spine had been broken by him stood up, but his neck was crooked, which was very strange. Obviously, the man was in a coma and died quickly before he had time to have a strong resentment and died. At present, Ye Yang can "revive" two bodies at the same time, but the second body will continue to deduct his mental power, which is not suitable for long-term control. "Let''s go." Shrouded in ghosts and fog, four figures followed the pangolin and shuttled through the forest. The body with crooked neck ran behind the pangolin, separated by a skeleton, to Ye Yang, who was followed by a skeleton. Before long, I went through the woods and saw the road. Through the dim light around, we can see that there are some scrapped vehicles over there. There are two bodies discarded on the roadside. One body is filled with a small amount of debris, and the other body is filled with stone debris. In addition, fortunately, several cars we haven''t seen before have no signs of damage. They should be driven by people from Zaixing society and parked here. "Rush!" Collective acceleration gallop. But just then, the door on the other side of the two cars opened, and someone rushed out of the car. One of them threw a round rolling object here, and the other rolled on the ground and exposed from the rear of the car. A grenade? Or a flare? Without thinking, Ye Yang directly opened "high-speed thinking". In an instant, the brain thought became very clear, and everything in front of it seemed to slow down. The ability of the eyes to collect information could not be increased by four times, but the brain''s information processing ability was powerful by four times, which could make everything seem to slow down. I feel the air is heavy and sticky, and my body is in a "slow motion" state. In the air, the grenade fell this way in a parabola, which is expected to hit more than ten meters in front of Ye Yang and others. The significance of intimidation is greater. "Bone spear!!" When the mind moved, the bone spear condensed, spiraled at high speed, and shot out. The grenade flew and broke through in mid air. Although it still exploded, its power has become very weak, and even did not cause shrapnel to fly. At the moment when the grenade was shot away, Ye Yang''s eyes didn''t turn before it exploded. His brain began to analyze the scene seen by the rest of his eyes... At the tail of a car over there, a gun barrel stretched out and aimed at this side. There is a man there. The muzzle of the gun points to the ground not far in front of Ye Yang. If you shoot, it will only stop Ye Yang and will not shoot Ye Yang into a sieve. Moreover, in order not to kill by mistake, the man''s head still stretched out a little and retreated suddenly. It took about 0.2 seconds before and after, which was very fast. Under normal circumstances, he would not be hit as long as he was not facing random gun fire. But this 0.2 second, in Ye Yang''s eyes, was like 0.8 seconds, which was enough for him to react and launch an attack. "Bone spear!!" Release skills again. However, Ye Yang found a hidden weakness of "bone spear". After releasing it once, it must be separated for a little time before it can condense again. This time is so short that he won''t notice it at ordinary times, but in this special state, this time interval becomes a defect. "What a pity..." After looking at the head and taking back the car, Ye Yang thought a little. The ghost fog completely shrouded the figure behind the car. Another ghost fog wrapped around the figure throwing grenades. "Kill!!" The pangolin and another "resurrected corpse" rushed forward. Only two skeletons and Ye Yang stopped, wrapped in the black fog and lying on the ground. Chapter 80 Dada dada!! The opposite bullet, shoot this way. Ye Yang''s "high-speed thinking" has not stopped. His body is lying on the ground and hasn''t completely fallen to the ground. However, he suddenly found that the muzzle opposite is slowly moving up. "This is..." Ye Yang understood that the other party was shrouded in ghosts and fog. In panic, he didn''t dare to keep his hand. He planned to move up the muzzle and shoot Ye Yang!! I just wanted to warn before. Now I feel dangerous and the other party is going to kill. "Bone spear!!" Ye Yang successfully condensed this time, and just before the automatic end of "high-speed thinking" is 0.2 seconds away, he successfully condensed it Whew ~ ~ The gray shadow penetrated the air and hit the barrel accurately. The huge force made the gun fly out. Ye Yang and the other two skeletons have been lying on the ground. The three dark things can''t recognize which one is Ye Yang. Even if there are other enemies nearby, even if they intend to kill Ye Yang directly, there is only a 13 chance to choose. Fortunately, there was no one nearby. Pangolins and another "resurrected corpse" also rushed to the road. One spit out tongue whip and the other shot. The shooting method was much more accurate than that of skeletons. The wrist also had a stronger bearing on the recoil force of guns. Bullets would not float disorderly. Bang Bang two shots broke the enemy''s legs outside the body bunker. The target endured severe pain and fired indiscriminately with a machine gun. The guy who got rid of the gun quickly changed his pistol and opened fire indiscriminately. At the same time, he jumped up and ran to rush out of the shrouded area of the ghost fog. But it didn''t work. It''s funny that he was beaten to the head by his accomplice. A few seconds later... Only two bodies were left at the scene. "Go, get in the car." Ye Yang rushed over with two skeletons, opened the door and prepared to sit in the driver''s seat, but when he saw the car key still inserted in the key hole, he suddenly felt cold and suspicious... It can also be said to be cautious. He remembers watching some police and bandit films before. Some "big brothers" sat in the car and blew it up not far away. "You drive!" Ye Yang hasn''t given up the "crooked neck corpse", thinking that its driving skills should be better than the skeleton. Let it sit in the driver''s seat and retreat to the side of the road. When the car key is turned, in an instant, the door of the car automatically closes and the window closes. At the same time, a large amount of rich gray and white gas is sprayed from the car. I don''t know if it''s highly toxic or "hypnotic gas" or something like that. "How cruel!" Ye Yang took a breath. He is sure that there must be a special switch on the car. After opening or closing, turn the key of the motor car, and everything will be fine. Otherwise... This situation will be caused when the car starts. "The other cars..." Ye Yang let a skeleton run to another car and tried to start it. Similarly, the door closed automatically, the window closed automatically, and a large amount of smoke spewed out from inside. "OK, you are cruel!!" Ye Yang controlled the last skeleton, opened fire on the car, shot suddenly, and the window was bulletproof. It was not broken at all. Annoyed, he let the mutant pangolin drill and turned over several cars to expose the bottom of the car. At this time, a voice came from a distance. People from Zaixing society ran here from a distance. There were werewolf form, bear form, tiger form, lion head form, owl woman image, Eagle winged people flying in the air, and some guys who looked like ordinary people. "Come so fast... Stop them!" The skeleton of the shooting window turned and rushed over. The machine gun suddenly fired indiscriminately, unable to control the recoil force. The bullets floated everywhere, and the experts were not easy to approach. However, the people of Zaixing society scattered everywhere and shot here from a distance. There were fewer people here and more people on the other side. The situation was critical. "Summon skeleton!!" On the side of the road, a rotten corpse drilled out a new skeleton, got up and rushed to the machine gun that was hit by the bone spear. When the skeleton was formed, Ye Yang had retreated. While running, he turned his hand and quickly took out an energy crystal core, red, which was obtained from the ant nest. The bone spear with thick arms condensed in front of him, bloomed red light and twined with translucent flame, as if the bone spear could be burned to ashes at any time. "An ordinary spiral bone spear can''t penetrate these bulletproof vehicles 100%, but..." Ye Yang thought of his armed helicopter. "As long as you touch the fuel tank, even if the bone spear does not penetrate through the tank, the fuel expansion caused by high-temperature penetration and the thinning and distortion of the shell will also form a" physical explosion "or" oil mist injection ", and then a" combustion explosion "will naturally occur. Therefore, it is difficult to block the blazing bone spear whether the fuel tanks of these bulletproof vehicles are reinforced or not..." When ye Yang was about to make a move, he suddenly found that a figure came so fast. The cat girl had just separated from the others. She was very fast. She encircled from the side and quickly approached the skeleton. The skull''s muzzle turned, but the cat woman''s prediction ability and speed were amazing. She actually avoided all bullets. The skeleton was cut in half by the cat''s claws. Ye Yang''s newly summoned skeleton just got the machine gun on the ground and was patted by her claw in an instant. It took only 0.3 seconds, much faster than the cat. "Awesome!!" If there is no heat weapon, let alone a few skeletons, even dozens or hundreds of skeleton soldiers will be easily killed by the cat girl. Regardless of attack speed, movement speed and reaction ability, cat woman can completely crush skeletons. Similarly, the werewolf, bear, man and tiger can do the same. But No matter how strong the cat girl is, she is also a body of flesh and blood. When she chopped the first skeleton, Ye Yang''s "blazing bone spear" just condensed successfully. She was close to the second skeleton and far away from Ye Yang. She didn''t dare to rush directly at Ye Yang. She didn''t dare to hide behind the car, but rushed to the second skeleton. At the moment when the skeleton was photographed, the "flaming bone spear" had been shot, but ye Yang did not choose to kill the cat girl. It was more important to prevent a large group of strong enemies from pursuing than to kill one person. Boom!!!! The fuel tank exploded, the terrorist heat wave overflowed, and other cars were shrouded in high temperature. It was impossible to be driven for pursuit in a short time. Before the explosion, the cat girl had to rush into the roadside bushes. Ye Yang avoided the flying skeleton, picked up the gun on the ground, quickly jumped into the body with a small amount of debris, changed the tail of the pangolin, and ran wildly with the body. "Shit!! is that ok?" At the same time, there was gunfire banging, but it missed. Ye Yang jerked a few times with a gun. With a bone spear, he lost the second to the werewolf who ran at an amazing speed, so he quickly retracted into the car body and lay down. And pile up the sundries to block yourself. The enemy''s bullets jingled on the iron plate of the car body. A large group of pursuers of Zaixing society shot indiscriminately here. If ye Yang dared to stand up, he would be beaten into a honeycomb. However, if you hide, the other party can''t help it. Unless the other party uses RPG rocket launchers to kill him remotely, or an expert uses a sniper gun to pierce the iron plate of the car body, then pierce the sundries and kill Ye Yang, otherwise... There is no threat to him. But it is impossible to use RPG. Even if you want to kill Ye Yang, the other party should keep a complete body for research. As for the sniper gun? If you are an expert, you can really threaten Ye Yang. Therefore, quickly cover the car with the nether ghost cage, in addition to the other party''s hit rate, and let the mutant pangolin turn sharply in front and rush to the fork. There are expressways, second-class roads, fourth-class roads that branch to villages and towns, and some unreformed dirt roads in the distance. The roadside is covered with miscellaneous mang. The middle of some roads are occupied by a large number of vines. Pangolin can block each other''s sight with the help of miscellaneous trees. When it''s wrong, the wild before dawn is very dangerous. However, the "blazing flame bone spear" should be able to restrain the mutated plants and sacrifice the mutated pangolin to attract attention and break it. After Ye Yang used "high-speed thinking" and "ghost fog", he felt that his safety could be guaranteed. What''s more, it seems that we can only escape first. It is not wise to use the remaining spiritual strength to make positive contact with a large group of people who rejuvenate the society. Running all the way, the mutant pangolin can easily reach a speed of 60 kilometers per hour. But it was too bumpy. Ye Yang''s body was constantly shaken and patted back on the bucket. He couldn''t stand his 18:00 physique and had to protect his lower body with his hands. "This road is too bad, isn''t it? Why is it so bumpy? I almost threw up..." Ye Yang quickly sat up and took out the night vision telescope. One side was broken, but it could still be used. He glanced around and there was no one in the rear to catch up. However, it will not be so easy for people to rejuvenate the society. It is only a matter of time before they catch up. "What trouble, those bastards..." As he was muttering, Ye Yang suddenly found that there seemed to be light in front of him. When I stretched out my head and looked out, I saw a fork in front of me. On the left fork, there was a "person" with a whole body shining. It seemed that he was less than one meter tall. There was a strong white light all over his body, gushing in all directions. "He" carried his hands and looked up at Fang gaokong, giving people a sense of "arrogance". Ye Yang''s heart clattered. Seeing that the mutant pangolin was about to rush to the fork of the road, his uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ordered: "stop!!" The mutant pangolin suddenly stopped. The car body hit it hard, broke its tail, cracked its muscles, pulled over several scales on its back, and pushed it forward a few steps before it stopped. Ye Yang also hit the baffle in front of the car body heavily because of inertia, which made him squeak and crack his mouth. At this time, a twisted crack was formed in the mid air of the left fork in front, in which a ball of lightning with a diameter of about 40 cm was drilled and floated in the air several meters above the ground. The crack closed and disappeared. The spherical lightning suddenly accelerated and fell in front of the "person" with blazing white light, slowly twisted and turned into a "woman" with long hair. Her whole body was white, but there was a purplish red flash, and the thunderbolt rang. The height is less than one meter, and the "face" is completely white. You can''t see things like eyes, ears, tongue and so on. Two glowing figures "look at each other affectionately" and slowly approach three seconds later. "Lying... Lying in the trough, run!" Ye Yang subconsciously jumped off the body and ran back. Chapter 81 At his command, the mutant pangolin quickly gave up the car body, turned around and rushed towards this side, swinging its tail with broken bones. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang jumped up suddenly, jumped on the back of the mutant pangolin and grabbed the scales on it. At the back of the ramp, the two figures on the fork on the other side finally came into contact. Their four hands held each other, and the lightning flash suddenly became large. When the two figures hugged each other, an electric light column rose into the sky, and the circles of electric light waves visible to the naked eye spread in all directions until tens of meters away. However, the pangolin, a hundred meters away, suddenly trembled, and Ye Yang felt a slight numbness flowing through his body. "What a terrible current!!" What if he ran on the ground himself? Ye Yang controlled the mutant pangolin, turned the corner and broke into the wasteland beside the road. He went straight through it. He wanted to go around a big bend and enter another fork before. There was no accident. He ran out for nearly 1000 meters, and the light column behind him disappeared. "What the hell is this? A power? A power can''t be so powerful? It doesn''t look like a living person. Natural phenomena? Is there a natural phenomenon like this? Or... Life like ''energy body'' has been born in this world?" Ye Yang feels that the environment of this world is full of deep malice to mankind. However, no matter the lightning man or anything else, it should not appear often. Otherwise, there will be no looting team and the blocked highway nearby will not be opened up. As long as you don''t go out at night and go to too remote places, you should be fine. He hugged the pangolin and ran away. Before long, it was getting dark. He saw a broken mountain village. The mountain where the village was located was swallowed up by a mysterious and huge force, and the buildings of many villages disappeared. What''s more amazing is that the village is too "quiet". "There are no zombies, no mutated chickens, pigs, ducks and dogs, and no corpses of these animals. The village roads... There are no traces?" Ye Yang stopped the mutant pangolin and observed it from a distance with the broken telescope. Under normal circumstances, there should be traces of vehicles left in the village, or traces left by people or animals. If there are no such traces at all, or no one has walked for a long time, and there has been strong wind and heavy rain, which has erased all traces. "Eh? Why... There are no living plants?" Ye Yang found a more serious thing. There were no weeds and vines in the village. He didn''t believe that there would be no seeds falling when there was a strong wind and heavy rain. Even in a normal world environment, a village that has been abandoned for many years will be full of all kinds of messy plants. Many weeds grow disorderly in the fields outside the village. You can also see a rabbit with a single horn on its head jumping away in the distance, but it''s strange that there are no miscellaneous plants in the village. "You can''t enter the village. Take a detour." There are several roads leading to the outside of the village. One is Ye Yang riding a pangolin, which can lead to Anshu City, the other is to the suburbs of Wuyin City, and there is another one that doesn''t know where to go. When ye Yang hesitated, the telescope saw the "mirror" hanging in a small agricultural building. It was used to ward off evil spirits. The mirror was not very clean, but it was not too dirty. It maps some things in the sky. "There seems to be something wrong." Turn around and have a look. Above the sky, far away... A strange man with eagle wings soared in the sky. "Bastard of Zaixing society!!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly and his fist was tightly clenched. These people are really haunted. Are they even difficult to deal with? "Unfortunately, I don''t have a sniper gun now. If I have a sniper gun, combined with ''bone spear'' and ''high-speed thinking'', I may be able to shoot that guy down... Eh, wait, maybe... I should have a try now." Ye Yang looked through a telescope. The guy in the sky didn''t hold a sniper gun. If he was hard face to face, it was not very threatening for Ye Yang with "high-speed thinking", so he didn''t have to run away in a hurry. The people of Zaixing society run fast, but it''s a short distance. It''s impossible to keep high speed for a long-distance attack. Unless they get those cars ready and drive over, Ye Yang still has time. Visually, the distance between the eagle winged man and Ye Yang is now about 800 meters. I haven''t calculated it carefully, but I have learned trigonometric function and know the length of my fingers and arms. I can still simply calculate the approximate data. Ye Yang used to attack the eagle winged man in the air with a bone spear. He was dodged by the other party. He once considered how to clean up the other party. "It takes more than one second for the bone spear to hit the target. Many ordinary people can respond in one second and dodge a distance of one or two meters, let alone the eagle winged man injected with genetic medicine. "Even if two bone spears are fired in succession, the time required to gather the second bone spear is enough for the other party to slightly adjust his balance and keep his eyes here. When the second bone spear is fired, the other party will have time to dodge again... Because my bone spear attack is highly accurate and flies in a straight line, the other party only needs to dodge, regardless of the third one It''s the fourth bone spear. It won''t be shot. If you don''t concentrate, just fly away. "The other side is invincible, but... What if I attack after he dodges first?" The more Ye Yang thinks about it, the more he feels that it is highly possible to succeed. At present, there are many methods that can be tried, but after careful consideration, it seems that only this method is the most reliable. "You must deceive him... And there is only one chance!!" The cold light flashed in Ye Yang''s eyes. First drink a bottle of refreshing "ginseng ginger black tea coffee", pat the mutant pangolin with your right hand, let it speed up its gallop, lead the eagle winged man to follow, and speed up its flight. At this time, my heart moves. A "bone spear" condenses in front of you. It is small in size. Its next flight speed will not be too fast and it will not consume too much mental power. Therefore, the speed of condensation is relatively fast. "Coming!!" The eagle winged man in the sky has long been prepared. Then Whew ~ ~ Ye Yang''s bone spear flies out, and the other party subconsciously dodges. However, after avoiding it, I found that Ye Yang''s bone spear was "slow". "400 meters per second at most? Maybe less than 350 meters. It takes more than 2 seconds to shoot..." he judged so. At this moment, Ye Yang thought. "High speed thinking!!" Everything in front of us seems to slow down. Everything in heaven and earth seems to fall into a state of "time slowing down". Ye Yang''s body also becomes heavy and difficult to control... But this is just an illusion, which is the result of the acceleration of brain thinking. At this moment, Ye Yang''s thoughts become very clear. Many things that are not easy to figure out at ordinary times are easy to figure out at this time. He becomes very sensitive to various numbers and geometric lines and has almost intuitive sensitivity. "Bone spear!!" The second bone spear condenses much faster than usual, but because its flight speed will be faster next, it consumes more mental force and the condensing time will be slower. However, under the influence of "high-speed thinking", the circulation speed of mental force increases, and the condensing speed of this bone spear is a little faster than that of the first bone spear. Whew ~ ~ It flew into the air at high speed. The eagle winged man''s body shook and was able to avoid the attack of the bone spear. He sneered: "confuse me with the first bone spear? Want me to misjudge? Ye underestimates me. ¡° However, the third bone spear began to condense. It takes a little time between the two bone spears to agglomerate again, but the interval remains the same. The agglomerating speed of the bone spear is accelerated. Generally speaking, the time required to release the bone spear is shortened by a few tenths of a second compared with the previous time when dealing with the eagle winged man. At this point. The eagle winged man was a little surprised, but he dodged quickly. The gas compression tank behind him spewed out a strong airflow and drove him forward. Then, the fourth bone spear was seen to condense and shoot out in an instant. Without thinking, the eagle winged man quickly dodged again... The air duct of the gas compression tank switched, the strong air flow stopped and then sprayed, forming a weak air flow before spraying. At the same time, the bone spear flew in front of him and was avoided by him. Then, the fifth bone spear condensed and floated in the palm of Ye Yang, and Ye Yang lifted his right hand When the eagle winged man saw the bone spear moving, he dodged in mid air again. However... He was shocked to find that the bone spear was slow!! It''s not that the flight speed is slow, but the launch speed, which may be a little slower than expected!! ¡­¡­¡­ He didn''t know that Ye Yang''s bone spear could be kept in front of him for a while before launching, or it could be. During this period, it will continue to consume mental power, and can''t condense the second bone spear. But as long as you want to shoot, you can let it shoot at any time. The bone spear can be suspended in the palm of Ye Yang''s hand or in front of his body. As long as he doesn''t leave his body and face one meter, he won''t lose control. When his hand is raised, the bone spear moves up quickly, and the eagle is deceived... The front bone spears are fired so quickly. Now of course he doesn''t hesitate and dodges in a hurry, but 0.2 seconds after he started dodging... The bone spear shot. For Ye Yang, this 0.2 second is just like 0.8 seconds, which is enough to respond. However, although the gap between before and after is only 0.2 seconds, in fact... It is the difference between "launching before Eagle winged man dodges" and "launching after Eagle winged man dodges". The trajectory of bone spear changed very weakly. At this moment... The bone spear is approaching. I have to say, the guy with genetic variation is very powerful. At the critical moment, the eagle winged man flapped his wings, the air jet from the air compression tank behind him increased, and his body suddenly accelerated to the front. At this time, Ye Yang''s "high-speed thinking" time has ended, but the sixth bone spear has also condensed. Whew ~ ~ "Bad!!!" The eagle winged man''s face changed suddenly. From the second bone spear to the fifth bone spear, Ye Yang shoots four in two seconds, but their flying shooting time overlaps and will not arrive in two seconds. Therefore, the eagle winged man still has a full second to dodge each time, as long as he doesn''t avoid back to his previous position. The threat ahead is not great. But the fifth bone spear made a misjudgment, which is equivalent to having to dodge twice in a second!! High consumption, mental tension, serious muscle pulling, and great increase in body flight speed inertia. Do you want to dodge for the third time in an instant? It''s hard!! It''s much more difficult than before. Just like a car with a speed of 80 kilometers per hour, it can make a 90 degree sharp transition. Now, first make a sharp turn, then suddenly increase the speed to more than 150 kilometers, and then continue to make a sharp turn? Are you kidding. But... The eagle winged man has another move. It is not so much his strength as the wisdom of the man who made the jet can. He turned the switch, the jet can opened to the maximum, and the speed increased further. Poof!!! The bone spear should have stabbed him in the throat, but under his acceleration, his body flew an extra meter in a very short time, and the bone spear stabbed him... Below him!! At the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear a chimera. The accuracy of bone spear flying so far has not decreased, but its strength has decreased a lot. But... After all, the part hit is life ~ root ~ son. The eagle winged man''s body trembled violently and his face changed miserably. "Bone spear!!" Ye Yang is gnashing his teeth. His face is not good-looking. He consumes too much mental power. I don''t know when my left hand took out a dark round energy crystal core from the ant nest. Bone spear powder is filled with light black gas, but it is not the black gas of the ghost fog, but... Highly toxic!! A black line flashed across the sky. The eagle winged man who had not yet relieved his pain could hardly respond now. But in the face of danger, the body instinctively made some movements, but only in time to let the body avoid two centimeters. The bone spear shot at his throat broke the carotid artery and shuttled through. The blood was sprayed and quickly infected with highly toxic. ¡­¡­ Ye Yang''s body trembled. He reached out and took out a broken diamond ring... From the ant nest. With a stroke on his hand, his invulnerable skin also left a blood mark. The needle pierced into the bloodstain, a stimulant (drug) was injected into the body, then reached out to take out the self-made refreshing liquid and took a big sip. "Bone spear!!" At this time, the eighth bone spear was condensed. It was not willing to waste too much mental power. It only consumed 15 points of mental power. It automatically drained all the toxins of the energy crystal core in its hand and shot it again. The eagle winged man was hit and did not move. It is estimated that even if he did not die, he was seriously injured. The jet tank behind him continued to fly forward with him, but it was not a "personal aircraft" after all, it was just an auxiliary thing. If you don''t stretch your wings and glide, you will soon fall from the high altitude. "Oh... Finally killed. Next time, no matter how good other options are, the bone spear must be upgraded to ''two consecutive shots''!" As long as you can "double fire", up to two bone spears and three times the mental power, killing the eagle winged man is like killing a small insect. How can it be so troublesome? However, if he hadn''t chosen "spiral" last time, Ye Yang would have hung up long ago. If he couldn''t hold on until now, he had nothing to regret. "Rejuvenate the society, rejuvenate the society..." Ye Yang took a deep breath, and the cold in his eyes became more and more intense. "I''ll kill so many of them, and they won''t let me go. And... No one can stand such a group of guys hanging around. It''s not a way to go on like this. I don''t want to be chased and killed all the time. Why don''t we... Kill until the city is revived and kill the doctor?!" Ye Yang''s body trembled slightly and his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Yes, kill the doctor when you reach the city again!! take away the nest of genetic variation!! if you have a chance, take advantage of their gathering..." On such a thought, Ye Yang only felt that his thoughts were unobstructed. Previously, I knew that the power of re Xingcheng was huge, with a large number of genetic mutants and no shortage of weapons. Even if ye Yang was powerful, it was almost impossible to fight it alone. So I didn''t want to kill the past and destroy Zaixing city. But after being chased and killed for so long, my anger is getting bigger and heavier. Now I suddenly think about it and suddenly understand: "this is the most in line with my heart!!" Is it great to rejuvenate the city? Afraid of hanging!! If you don''t accept it, do it!! "As long as I can temporarily avoid the pursuit, hide my whereabouts and sneak near Zaixing City, I will have a chance. Now, people in Zaixing city should think I will flee to the kingdom of God or other places? If I change my route to Zaixing City, I will be surprised by them?" The right hand patted the mutant pangolin. "Go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than ten kilometers behind. Xie Kai and others crowded into a car. "Hoo, it''s finally done. I hope that ye didn''t get lost." an inch haired strong man in a bulletproof jacket in the back of the car said. "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it. Lu Yingyang has chased it first. He has experience." Xie Kai said. "By the way, remind you that if you find Mr. Ye... Try not to kill him." a woman wearing sunglasses in the driver''s seat said. "What? Sister Hu, are you wrong? When the rat king and brother Gou died last time, didn''t the doctor say that they could be shot directly when necessary?" Miao Xiaoyou, the cat girl, was surprised. "This moment is another moment." Hu Liu stepped on the accelerator and said, "you keep passing the situation back. The doctor found that someone Ye''s strength is stronger than expected, so he changed his mind. If you can catch him alive, try to catch him alive. If there is no way, you can''t kill him. Even if you kill him, try to keep the whole body and try not to damage his body." "Fork!!!" the strong man with inch hair hammered his fist and bent the steel in the front seat of the car. He said angrily, "we have too many dead people. We didn''t lose so many hands when we caught so many super large highly dangerous mutant creatures. Now we are not allowed to kill ye, this... This..." Hu Liu said faintly: "The doctor said that it is necessary to sacrifice to some extent for our career. As long as we can achieve the goal and make our career take a greater step towards the ultimate goal, it is worth it. And Mr. Ye, whether his secret, his body and his genes, has great research value. Therefore... Even if more people are sacrificed, it is also worth it Try to get him back alive and send him to the laboratory. " Everyone was angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything. There was silence in the car. "In other words, do you think Mr. Ye''s performance is very similar to that of the ''underworld''?" Hu Liu suddenly said. "The underworld?!" Chapter 82 "Yes, you''ve seen his ability. Corpses that can die and ''resurrect'' and skeletons that can be manipulated... Are very similar to the necromancer in some works." Hu Liu said. "Indeed, it''s easy to think of the ''remaining evils of the underworld'' when referring to the necromancer... However, their strength is far worse than that of Ye, and they must not be together." Miao Xiaoyou muttered. At this time, an inverted head appeared outside the window, but a man lay on the roof and put his head close to the window. His face is very long, which is commonly known as "horse face", but he doesn''t really have a horse head, but his face is relatively long. "I also think that Mr. Ye''s difficulty can''t be compared with the remaining evils in the underworld." the horse faced man suddenly said. "Well, I agree." Xie Kai nodded. "Hey, what the hell are you talking about? What is the underworld? What are the remaining evils of the underworld?" the inch haired man asked, looking depressed that he couldn''t get into the topic. "The afterlife of the underworld... It happened before you injected the genetic mutation medicine. It''s not a secret. Just ask the senior members of various battle groups in Zaixing society. Many people know..." Hu Liu said. "Then what is the situation?" "The origin of the matter was not long after the end of the day. A group of people were supposed to study the immune agent of zombie virus to prevent the virus from continuing to infect humans. However, they unexpectedly developed a special drug that can be used to control the zombies formed by virus infection and is also effective for metamorphosis zombies. However, they can''t handle human corpses and animal corpses that die in other ways Control, but they just think they are powerful and different, so they call themselves "apostles of the underworld." "Apostle of the underworld?" the inch haired man widened his eyes, as if shocked by the title full of force. Hu Liu explained: "According to the remnant evils of the underworld, they control a large number of zombies, which is very similar to the legendary profession of the necromancer who controls all kinds of skeletons and dead bodies. However, they think that zombies are much stronger and more powerful than skeletons, so they should be a higher-level existence than the Necromancer, and they are almost like envoys sent by the God of death. In addition, they are very proud of killing the city once He calls himself an "apostle of the underworld." The inch haired man asked, "did they succeed in slaughtering the city once?" "Yes, there is a small county in the north, and there are many survivors. If they fail to grab materials, they simply drive more than 100000 zombies to push them, turn the living people into zombies, and then manipulate them." "Eh? It sounds very powerful. Is this the famous skeleton... ''zombie sea'' tactic?" "In a sense, it''s very powerful. So they expanded. First, they created an organization called the ''underworld'', and did a lot of great things. Finally, they dared to provoke the ''white lotus kingdom''." "And then?" "I don''t know what means the white lotus Kingdom used. Overnight, the whole ''underworld'' organization was destroyed. Most of the organization members died and nearly one million zombies were destroyed. Only a few remaining evils fled to our Zaixing society, slaughtered many survivors'' camps and made tens of thousands of zombies..." "Those survivors'' camps were deliberately left by the doctor as a ''fish pond'', and the doctor must be very angry," said the inch fat strong man. "Of course. So the doctor almost ordered the plane to drop the only remaining cloud bombs to kill them, but it was also at that time that he received detailed information about the underworld organization, so he sent someone to inquire... By the way, it seems that Xiaoya went. He reported that the remaining evils in the underworld were too scum and not much threat, so the doctor ordered the combat team to kill them Get it back. " "Eh? Didn''t they say they were strong? Why did they say they were scum?" "They have a strong destructive ability and control a large amount of cannon fodder. When bullying the weak, they are invincible and unfavourable. If we only talk about the ability and efficiency of eliminating the weak and other enemies, none of our combat teams can compare with them. However, their shortcomings are too obvious. They fight directly with us, or with other strong ones, or directly with them, Their shortcomings will be exposed, which is very obvious. For us, they are not a level opponent at all, "Hu Liu said. The horse faced man said, "it means'' bullying the weak is very cow ~ force, and being powerless in the face of the strong ''." "It''s a little like this. I also remember that battle. It''s not allowed to use all kinds of heavy firepower to avoid accidentally killing them all. So... The whole battle is not easy, but it''s not difficult," Xie Kai said. "No, it''s so scum?" the inch haired man was surprised. Hu Liu explained: "Slag or not, it depends on who you compare with. There are too many zombies controlled by the remnant evils of the underworld, and ordinary people are certainly afraid. But in our eyes, those zombies are barehanded, holding knives and sticks at most, and they don''t move fast. Ordinary zombies don''t know how to use guns at all. A few mutant zombies have some IQ and pull the trigger, but they are too few in quantity and too few in equipment, which is really not a threat. "As for the strength of the remaining evils in the underworld... It''s not much stronger than ordinary people. It''s no waste of effort to kill them." Xie Kai also said: "the zombie sea looks very powerful, but we just need to find a good place type and don''t be surrounded by all sides when we are alone. Speed type like Xiaoyou Xiaoya jumped directly on the head of the zombie, which is no different from stepping on the ground. At the beginning, the rat king sent a pile of mice to easily pass through the zombies and surround several remaining evils in the underworld." A strong man with inch hair is speechless. The horse faced man said: "I also think they are very weak... At that time, I took a sniper gun and was responsible for ordering and exploding all the mutant zombies so that others could charge. Later, I took turns to aim at them many times across 1.5 kilometers. Unexpectedly, no one found them. I almost wanted to blow them in the head. Later, I really couldn''t help playing through the wall shooting, hurt one and got hurt He gave a bad scolding. Hey, if he changed his surname to ye... He wouldn''t be so slow. " Miao Xiaoyou said, "at that time, I also participated. I felt the same as what Xiaoya said. Those people just looked like a lot of corpses, but they were really weak. At that time, they were given a favorable complex type. If it was a duel on the plain, I''m afraid we didn''t have to go there at all. As soon as the helicopter dropped the captives, we couldn''t use a combat team." "The pure call flow is just like that. In the era of cold weapons, it is so powerful that it can blast the sky. In the era of hot weapons..." the horse faced man shook his head. "We deal with those remaining evils in the underworld without anyone breaking." Miao Xiaoyou said and glanced at Hu Liuyi. The implication: those surnamed ye are much more powerful than those remaining evils in the underworld. How can they be a group? Don''t think about how many people who rejuvenate the society have been killed by those surnamed Ye. Hu Liu didn''t say a word. He was concentrating on driving around a big pit in front of him. Xie Kai didn''t know whether he wanted to resolve Hu Liu''s embarrassment or why. He said, "Mr. Ye''s strength is really strong. It won''t be much more difficult for him to deal with the remaining evils in the underworld. However, Hu Liu just said that his ability to control dead bodies is somewhat similar to those in the underworld. It doesn''t mean that they are a group." "I really didn''t say they were a group, but their similar abilities make it difficult for me not to have any association." Hu Liu said, "Mr. Ye''s strength is amazing, and we still haven''t fully grasped his limit. If there is any information related to his ability, we should naturally try our best to analyze it, so that we can have more confidence to catch him. At the same time, we can have one..." The inch haired strong man was not convinced and said, "cut, although Ye is very strong... That''s because we must catch him alive and not kill him. Otherwise, why bother?" Although Ye Yang''s strength is recognized as good, he can''t see others pushing his angry goal like this. Hu Liu shook his head: "although it was really necessary to capture him alive at the beginning, you were allowed to shoot him directly for some time, but how many times did you try to recall that you were really sure to kill him?" A strong man with inch hair was stunned. Hu Liu said again: "moreover, you don''t seem to understand why the doctor should be so persistent in capturing Mr. Ye alive rather than killing him, so I must explain to you why the doctor attaches so much importance to him so that you don''t act with emotion. In case you accidentally go too far or carelessly lose your life..." Everyone was speechless and was a little upset, but they didn''t show it. Hu Liu asked, "do you know what people in the think tank have done to analyze Mr. Ye''s strength?" The others were silent. Xie Kai asked, "what evaluation?" Hu Liu said, "if you put him before the end, you can easily ''subvert a country''." "Ha?!" the strong man with inch hair widened his eyes. Miao Xiaoyou looked confused: "did I hear you right?" The horse faced man who put his head down on the roof also said, "although the guy surnamed Ye is strong, he... Is not so exaggerated? There should be a limit to boasting." "Exaggeration? Outrageous? Boasting?" Hu Liu shook his head: "you haven''t heard a detailed inference there. Let me ask you..." Hu Liu said to the strong man: "Suppose that before the end of the day, you had some wealth and power, lived in a room with strict security, locked the doors and windows tightly, woke up and found that your doors and windows had not been damaged, there was no abnormality in the surveillance video, and there was no warning from the security. However, there was a section full of strong acid corrosion and black on the wall opposite the bed in your room Threatening words predict who will die around you in the next few days. Are you afraid? " The strong man with inch hair said, "what are you afraid of?" Hu liudao: "Then in the next few days, the people in the prophecy really died one by one, and the cause of death was strange. It was not clear whether they were killed before detailed inspection. At the same time, there was no clue to find the murderer. Moreover, when you stood in public, the words of the prophecy information would suddenly be corroded on the objects around you or the office table, but no one could be seen moving Hands, are you afraid? "Hu Liu asked "Er..." Hu Liu said: "then, the prophecy mentioned that you will be the next to die. Unless... You promise to take out your criminal evidence, hand it over to a place, give others a handle, and follow someone''s orders in the future, will you do it?" "No!!" the inch fat man said forcefully, "I will put down the false evidence, and then let people stare at it and find out the behind the scenes." "If he asked you to place the criminal evidence with a certain size limit, the place where the criminal evidence is placed is in a remote place near the public place, and the one who took the criminal evidence is a dead and resurrected mouse, which is brought to the mouse hole to drill away. How can you track it and break it?" Hu Liu asked. A strong man with inch hair breathes cold. "Then continue to warn and threaten. Will you give in?" "Not satisfied!" "Well, if you don''t give in, kill you, and then find the next one... Will all other powerful people like you never give in?" "This......" the inch haired man''s scalp is numb. "Some people will definitely give in... No, it should be said that most normal people will give in. Not only because they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but also because they can contact such powerful people, which is also good for their own development." Xie Kai said. "Yes, that''s it." Hu Liu said, "in this way, we can control a group of powerful people. Then, we can clear some political enemies with assassination methods that others can''t see. If we don''t want to use assassination methods, we can also use the way of smear. "For example... Killing a person in power, resurrecting him, putting him on TV or recording a video in advance, throwing sewage on others, and then broadcasting ''fear of crime and suicide'' on the air will certainly cause trouble to many people, and even pull some people''s chin. Alternatively, a person in power who died and ''resurrected'' can call some equally powerful ''friends'' to go to a party and find him Have a chance to talk in private, and then... Commit suicide in a private environment where they are alone, burn with fire, erase the traces of the time of death, but retain the possibility of autopsy DNA verification, and plant it on the person who is alone with him. Guess what the consequences will be? " The faces of the people changed greatly. "The people controlled by Mr. Ye can easily take advantage of the situation to ascend to a high position. With someone in the official, it becomes very easy for Mr. Ye to have any resources he wants," Xie Kai said. "As long as we have all kinds of handles and cooperate with the means of mutual checks and balances, we are not afraid of betrayal at all." the horse faced man said. "As long as you have enough time to control a country, it won''t be a problem at all?" Miao Xiaoyou said. Hu liudao: "It''s OK to deal with small and medium-sized countries where the monitoring environment is not very serious. It''s not good to deal with countries where the monitoring environment is serious. But if Mr. Ye secretly controls some ordinary countries, but on the surface he is a newly rising ordinary rich businessman, and then goes to other" overseas "powers, he has a clear identity to cover up. It''s not easy to be suspected if he does many things secretly, such as acid fog erosion It''s not difficult to turn off the surveillance camera or cut off the power supply, and so on. Then, it''s not difficult to slowly use repeated means to control a big country. It just takes time. " After a little pause, he said: "this is only one or two of the means. With his ability, there are other ways to achieve the same effect. And for all of you here... Before throwing you back to the end, who thinks he can overthrow a country on his own?" Miao Xiaoyou looks at his cat''s paw. An inch haired man touches his right hand, which turns into a bear''s paw. Xie Kai looks at the lion''s head reflected in the rearview mirror... Everyone is speechless for a while. After a while, the inch fat man said, "but now is the end, not before the end." Implication: no matter how powerful Ye is, can he subvert a country in the end? Chapter 84 At this time, Ye Yang still sat on the back of the mutant pangolin and rode wildly, but his image was very embarrassed. His clothes had become ragged, his face was black and gray, and his hair stood up, as if he had been baked in the oven after being electrocuted. Even if the people of Zaixing society meet him, I''m afraid they may not recognize him without looking at the "Mount". Not long ago, Ye Yang bypassed the strange village and chose the road leading back to the neighborhood of Wuyin city. But before he ran far, he saw a zombie cow standing there eating grass in the middle of the road ahead. When the grass is swallowed from the throat, it leaks out from the broken stomach. There are a large area of mung beans nearby. The plants are about one meter and two. It seems that some of them have been harmed by the cow. When he found Ye Yang approaching, the cow suddenly blocked in the middle of the road, with its head hanging slightly, and its two sharp corners aligned here, looking like launching an attack at any time. Ye Yang is certainly not afraid. First run down from the back of the mutant pangolin, and then give it an order: "hit it!!" The mutant pangolin accelerated and ran wildly. At the moment when it was close to the zombie cow, it curled up into a big ball and rolled over. The zombie cow screamed, was knocked back and then crushed, and its bones were broken. Ye Yang was proud, and an unexpected thing happened. Plants on the roadside suddenly kept spraying "mung beans", and nearly a thousand plants and thousands of "mung beans" came towards him. He was almost stunned. Although he turned around and ran away in a hurry, he only had time to avoid some, but he was hit by many "mung beans". Their speed is not very fast, only tens of meters per second. Their range is not far, and their penetration is not strong. Ordinary people can''t break their skin. But... It will explode. Two, three or four of them have very subtle burrs. They are not as smooth as ordinary mung beans. They will stick to the clothes, delay for 2 to 3 seconds, and then Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The power of blasting is not big. It''s just an ordinary firecracker the size of the middle finger. It''s impossible to hurt Ye Yang with copper skin and iron bones, but... There are too many clothes to stand. In an instant, Ye Yang became like an African beggar. He was as embarrassed as he wanted. He couldn''t figure out why the zombie cow wouldn''t be shot before, but he was shot as a big living man? When mung beans burst out, they should also burst from the side of the pod and scatter everywhere. They should not be sprayed in a straight line. Ye Yang has never been so embarrassed to fight with the people of Zaixing society. In a rage, let the mutant pangolin rush back, roll up the torch group lit by Ye Yang, break into the mung bean field and burn them. There were more than a dozen mung bean plants inside. They pulled out their roots and ran away quickly. They were all blocked by the tongue whip of pangolin. "Damn ~ ~" Ye Yang rode wildly depressed. However, less than two kilometers away, Ye Yang was blocked and robbed. There is a barricade of sundries on the road ahead. Several rabbits, more than eighty centimeters tall, with black, gray, white, red and purple hair, stood carelessly in the middle of the road. In addition to their relatively large body shape, their two forelimbs have also changed. They can actually pick up a small vegetable knife and make a correct action. One of the gray haired rabbits pointed to Ye Yang with a knife, and the white haired rabbit pointed to a sign on the left side of the road with his forelimb. There were several drawings torn from nowhere. On one piece of paper was a watery cabbage, on the other was a bowl of delicious rice, on one piece of paper was a freshly baked steamed bread, and on the other was some beautiful gemstones, There are strange pigments on it, which have altered the color. Then the white haired rabbit pointed to another sign on the right with his forelimb. There was also a picture on it. A man lay on the ground with a knife in his chest. There is also a huge red skeleton icon on this picture. It is estimated to ask Ye Yang: choose left or right? Ye Yang was stunned: "is this... Robbery?" He felt a little ridiculous and angry. Just being attacked by mung beans. How dare a few little rabbits rob him? Is there any justice or royal law? "Eat rabbits tonight." Ye Yang patted the pangolin, rode wildly, launched an assault, knocked a rabbit away, and knocked away some of the sundries in the roadblock. A very ferocious rabbit waved a kitchen knife and stabbed here, but was kicked away by Ye Yang''s side foot. However, unexpectedly, it poked the hornet''s nest. In the wasteland on the side of the road, rabbits of any color suddenly appeared, and their eyes became redder than usual. One rabbit rushed here recklessly, fast. "Hum, I''m lack of upgrade experience. Come on." Ye Yang ordered the mutant pangolin to attack. A black rabbit, which ran fastest and jumped in the air, was pierced by a tongue whip. However... The black rabbit exploded. It emits a lot of very disgusting black smell. Other rabbits also rushed over. Nearly one-third of the blasted rabbits burst out gases of various colors, and they were not afraid of death. "Damn it, these gases are not poisonous, are they?" Ye Yang''s heart bristles, controls the mutant pangolin, bypasses the roadblock and runs away quickly. A herd of rabbits ran wildly behind. "I was chased by the people of Zaixing society. Now I was chased away by a group of rabbits?" Ye Yang suddenly felt speechless. Touch your backpack. There are no grenades, flares and other things. If you don''t want to waste your mental energy, you can only continue to run wildly. Fortunately, Ye Yang kept staring at the system menu and didn''t find that he had become "poisoned" by inhaling those gases. After running for several kilometers in a row, the rabbit has long stopped chasing, but the continuous large corn fields in front will also attack passers-by. The corn kernels sprayed will not explode, but they are very painful. You have to prevent them from hitting your eyes. The corn kernels are still hard, like those dried in the sun. I don''t know if they can still be eaten. Not far from the corn field in the past, there were large flower fields, red, white, blue, purple and yellow, full of all kinds of very beautiful flowers. The fragrance of flowers was very pleasant, and you can smell it by the roadside. However, after only two mouthfuls, Ye Yang felt that his body was a little soft, his lower abdomen was hyperactive, his heart beat faster, and his mental strength increased by two points temporarily. He was so scared that he quickly stopped breathing. In the twinkling of an eye, there were many bees with big fists flying around in the flower field. He would never want to provoke them at present. Through this area, the soft body disappeared, and the two temporarily increased mental strength disappeared, but he was more cautious than before. Without a gas mask, he put on several masks and always paid attention to the situation along the road. Fortunately, the next step is relatively "smooth", and there is no such strange thing for the time being. But ye Yang did not show his eyebrows. "We must find a place to have a rest. Although we have a lot of mental strength now, it is supported by stimulants. Once the efficacy passes, the mental strength will decline rapidly, and it will be dangerous to meet people who rejuvenate the society." Therefore, the biggest headache for Ye Yang is that he can''t find a safe place to rest. "It should be possible for the mutant pangolin to dig a hole directly. It''s so big that I can hide in it. "There must be traces on the ground. The fresh soil can be recognized at a glance, and it is difficult to completely remove the traces. But you can find a tree forest and dig out an underground passage dozens of meters long, one end on this side and the other side. I sleep in it. "If someone finds me here and the mutant pangolin warns me, I can either run away directly or try to turn around and snipe and then continue running. "But the problem is, I don''t know how long it will take to dig a hole. I don''t know whether there are mutated strange snakes underground. Will there be all kinds of dangers such as entangled tree roots?" It''s not unusual to run out of a few meters long centipede or suddenly drill out a large number of cannibal ants in the underground of the end of the world. Ye Yang was thinking about it and suddenly looked up at the sky. A big bird with a wingspan of nearly two meters flew over his head. With a wave of his right hand, a small bone spear broke his neck bone and the big bird fell down. "Corpse resurrection!!" Ye Yang made the bird stand up again, and under his control, the big bird flapped its wings and flew up. "Fly over!" When the big bird flew close, Ye Yang jumped up and released his "high-speed thinking". His hands could accurately grasp the big bird''s legs and pull it down. He beat his wings and pulled Ye Yang forward, but he couldn''t drive Ye Yang to fly high. "If there is'' Yin Qi lightness skill '', it should be able to resist birds and completely cover their breath with the ghost fog. How can the bastards who rejuvenate the society chase them?" The mutant pangolin is a mount. Everything else is OK, but it is easy to leave traces. If there is no mount, if you run on two legs alone, you can''t run far in a short time, and you will also be tracked by people along the footprints. "What a pity..." Ye Yang regretfully let go of the bird, ran a few steps on the ground, eliminated his inertia and stopped. Just then, he vaguely heard the voice of someone talking in front of him? "Ghost fog!!" Ye Yang covered himself and the pangolin cage with black fog to cover the sound of the mutant pangolin running. Soon you can see a fast-growing forest with dense shrubs. When you come near, slow down and observe quietly. On the other side of the forest, there is a small river, many cars stay by the river, and people are moving. "Are you ready?" "OK, OK, it''ll be ready soon. There''s still the last... Shit, hurry up and don''t linger!!" Chapter 85 The camp that was just about to start seemed a little busy. All kinds of voices were shouting and swearing, and some important information was inadvertently leaked out. Ye Yang listened and sorted out the miscellaneous contents he heard in his heart. After a little speculation, he could understand the general situation of the camp. This is a looting team. Yesterday, a group of survivors were found in a city. They were caught as slaves and ready to be transported back to the "Wu Shu survivor camp". But because he found the trace of his sworn enemy and was worried about being "eaten black", he took a detour from here. This road was the one they had passed before, and it was relatively safe. However, when they passed nearby yesterday evening, several cars had flat tires, and the engine of one of them still failed, so they had to stop for maintenance. After that, I was very unfortunate to meet nearly 100 mutant wild dogs who migrated collectively. One of them was like a calf and was particularly ferocious. I confronted them for a long time and clashed at night. Two cars were knocked over, and some of the looters and many "slaves" died in the battle. When the residual mutant wild dogs were driven away, the night was very dark, and there was a dark shadow in the distance. It was suspected that there was a greater danger, so we had to find a place to camp by the river. In this forest, some "slaves" forced by them with guns have broken in, which can ensure that there is no problem. Now it''s early in the morning and I''m in a hurry to get ready to go. Of the seven cars, two are scrapped. Now there are five cars that can still be used. There are only eight looters left. There are only five survivors, two men and three women. The male "slave" was a pretty young man with ragged clothes, many scratches and kisses on his arms, shoulders and neck. He sat on the ground with no God and no love, with his back against the tire of the truck. The other two "slave" women are still in the car and can''t move. Another arrested woman, dressed in rags, retched by the river and spit out a lot of corn grains. "They told you not to eat indiscriminately. Do you still eat? Do you still eat?!" A fierce man next to him punched and kicked. The woman rolled on the ground in pain, and then rubbed her feet. As soon as her body was stiff, she didn''t move. "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up!" But the woman did not move. "Stop it, she''s dead. Damn it, Zhao San, what do you think of people? How can you let her eat indiscriminately? Do you know that if you eat indiscriminately and eat dead people, this'' slave ''will be useless. The body is poisonous. You can''t make dried meat from waste! You''re a waste, do you know?" a tall flat headed man in bulletproof clothes shouted angrily not far away. "I, I don''t know. I just went to pee... Damn, I warned her clearly. Who makes her greedy." Zhao San muttered. Ye Yang''s face was cold. If you are not very hungry, who will eat indiscriminately? It must be these people who didn''t provide food, and "No, why is the car leaking oil? Come on, plug it up!!" a scream came from the camp. Ye Yang sneered. How did the car leak oil? Of course, he just got it out with "dark acid fog". Now, with one finger of the right hand, a small bone spear with red light shoots forward. "Who?!" Boom!!! The flames burned and the vehicles at both ends exploded almost at the same time. The scream came, and one of them could even be seen exploding high into the air. "Up!!" At the command of Ye Yang, the mutant pangolin rushed forward quickly. Da Da!! Gunfire came. "Ah, why can''t I see anything?" In the sound of panic, there was a flash in the sky. The "big bird" controlled by Ye Yang fell from the sky, grabbed the gun in the hand of the guy whose eyes and ears were shrouded by the ghost fog, and then flew back to the sky quickly. The scales on the mutant pangolin were shot out by bullets, jingling as a sound. Some rebounded the bullets, but some scales were not hard enough and were shot through by bullets. And the weak position of "cheek" was shot and pierced by a gun, but it was all right. It spits out its tongue whip, sweeps several times, and sweeps away the looters one by one. The long tongue rolled away the guns one by one, and then whipped them on their arms, screaming one by one. "It''s a pity that other bodies around can''t meet the standard and can''t ''summon skeletons''." Ye Yang muttered in his heart, took the submachine gun delivered by the big bird in the sky and went out. The ghost fog was removed, and the looters were shocked when they saw Ye Yang. "Everyone, squat on the ground with their heads in their hands, otherwise..." Ye Yang shook his gun and threatened with it, which could make the looters understand his meaning quickly and dare not mess around. Even if his shooting is not very good. At this time, the mutant pangolin suddenly whipped the trees behind Ye Yang. "What?" Ye Yang was shocked and suddenly turned around. He only saw a remnant shadow penetrating into the bushes, and a bang of a gun almost interrupted the tongue whip of the mutant pangolin. Ye Yang was creepy: "didn''t you say there were only eight looters? When did the ninth one come out? And the shooting method was so accurate?" Subconsciously pulled the trigger and the bullet burst into the bush. However, at the moment he pulled the trigger, he saw a dark shadow. Something flew from the Bush to the tree, and then quickly rushed to Ye Yang. "So fast!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed such an idea. The next moment... "High speed thinking!!" Everything around him seemed to slow down. He couldn''t observe. He leaned back hard, with the muzzle facing the sky, dada!! At the end of the "high-speed thinking" time, Ye Yang got up from the ground and looked at a dead body beside him with a black face... It was a monkey. The mutant pangolin rushed into the previous bushes and ran around for a while. No more changes were found, but it came out with a short gun. Ye Yang was speechless. "Was the monkey shooting before? This teased ~ ~ forced me to have a grudge? And one shot almost broke the tongue whip... It should not be a good shot, but it just happened?" But still not careless, ordered the looters to gather. There were only four left, three minor injuries, one serious injury, and the others died. Ye Yang asked the pangolin to stare at them, and the big bird to stare at the handsome male "slave" who was loveless. He went to the car and called out the two female "slaves", but only one reluctantly walked out and staggered. "There''s another one?" Ye Yang asked. "Dead," the woman replied after a moment of silence. The voice is hoarse. "Dead? How?" "Suicide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye yanglue was silent, but he saw that the woman''s originally godless eyes suddenly became fierce, her clenched fist trembled violently, stared at the four looters and walked over step by step. Several looters were in a panic, and one of them, a young man in his early twenties, was even more flustered and backward. "What are you retreating from? What are you afraid of?" the woman clenched her teeth and her voice was as cold as the cold wind from hell. "I... you, what do you want to do?" "Ha ha, what do I want to do? Ha ha!!" the woman laughed wildly and tried to speed up her steps with a kind of sadness and despair in her voice. Ye Yang saw that the young man was going to retreat. The muzzle of the gun pointed over there: "don''t move." The man turned pale. The woman stared at him with a sneer and walked over. Ye Yang said, "don''t move either." But she didn''t listen at all. Ye Yang said coldly, "I''ll warn you again!!" Who knows if she and the man are playing any drama to help him escape? But saw the woman motionless and said, "I want to commit suicide!" "What?" "I wanted to commit suicide just now, but... When I saw yunyun die, I suddenly felt very funny. Since I dare to commit suicide, I''m not even afraid of death, what are you afraid of?" "...." Ye Yang was speechless, wondering what she was trying to say. The woman said, "I was wearing a high-tech imitation human skin mask yesterday. It was ugly and was never found. But... It was him!! hehe, my ''green! Plum! Bamboo! Horse! Man! Friend! Friend!'', he actually betrayed me because he was afraid because he didn''t want to be forced into the woods by a gun!!! "He knelt down and begged for mercy. He said he had a beautiful girlfriend. It was fun... I just hope they let him go!!" Ye Yang took a breath. Is there such a shameless person in the world? The woman trembled violently and walked slowly over there. This time, Ye Yang didn''t stop her. "You, what do you want to do?" the man wanted to step back, but ye Yang shot at the ground behind him. He was so scared that his feet softened on the spot, and some suspicious liquid flowed down his trousers. Then he saw the woman rush over and bite the man''s neck. "Ah!!!" He screamed, tore and beat desperately, pulled the woman''s hair, and hit her with his fists, but the woman refused to relax when she died. They fell to the ground and rolled. Suddenly, the man grabbed a stone at random and smashed it on the woman''s head. She opened her eyes and fainted with hatred, but her eyes and face were open. He pushed her away, blood gushed from her neck, a large piece of skin was gnawed off, and the carotid artery was forcibly bitten off, gushing from two places. He touched his neck in fear, but his consciousness was gradually blurred and his body slowly fell down. Ye Yang held his breath and looked at the tragic scene. His chest was stuffy and he felt hard to breathe. Chapter 86 The robbers nearby were also a little stunned. Ye Yang fired a shot and woke them up. Then he continued to point at the muzzle of the gun and asked, "who can drive?" The remaining three looters looked at each other. "I don''t need people who have no use value." Ye Yang said coldly. "I will, I will." the three hurried. "Who of you knows how to get to Yunhe city?" Ye Yang''s destination is not Yunhe City, but he said so deliberately. The three hurriedly said, "I know, I know." "Well, very good." Ye Yang nodded, pointed at the muzzle of the gun in his hand, and suddenly killed the seriously injured robber, leaving only two. One is a bald man in his thirties and nearly 40, and the other is a man with a slightly tall and thin body and a scar on his eyes, nearly 30. At this time, both of them were a little scared and silly. They looked like they wanted to escape but didn''t dare to escape. "Squat on the ground and hold your head with both hands." Ye Yang ordered them to squat down, still let the mutant pangolin keep an eye on them, and deliberately said in front of them, "if you dare to move, kill them." Ye Yang searched and found no other living people except the handsome young man. "I heard from them that there were only two men, three women and five ''slaves'' left last night, so I planned to transport the bodies here to make up for the losses, but what about another male'' slave ''? Did he escape or was he bitten alive before?" Ye Yang asked the two surviving looters, and the answer was that no "slave" escaped. The "slave" they caught also included the guy who died by biting off his carotid artery. However, there was another robber who said he was going to tuba, but now he disappeared. "In other words, another one slipped away?" Ye Yang frowned. But it doesn''t hurt. An ordinary robber is nothing compared with the troubles of Zaixing society. Simply throw some weapons and armor here onto the same pickup truck, and the rest will not be cleaned up. Ye Yang said to the handsome man, "do you want to die?" The man''s eyes were blank, as if he were still thinking about life. At this time, he turned his head in a daze. "If you live, there is still hope. I won''t kill you, but I can''t keep the car here. Go." When the man didn''t move, Ye Yang asked the mutant pangolin to arch the man, then drove away the pickup truck, and blew up all the other cars. He has been here. The news can''t be concealed from the people of Zaixing society, even if he kills the handsome man. On the contrary, if such a living mouth is kept, it may mislead those who re-establish the society. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang should not go to the "Kingdom of God" again, but at least take a detour to avoid being ambushed and intercepted by the enemy who knows the destination in advance. Under normal circumstances, people who rejuvenate the society will not think of Ye Yang going back, because it is like "throwing himself into the net". Therefore, I think ye Yang should choose another way. But which way does Ye Yang go? He had deliberately said that he would go to "Yunhe city", which was heard by the handsome man. If the people of Zaixing society could get this news, they might be misled and delay Ye Yang for a little time. The two words Ye Yang said to the handsome man before he left were also meaningful. If he relayed them to the people of Zaixing society, it would give people a feeling: "Mr. Ye is sympathizing with the handsome man, so he can understand without killing." In this way, it is not easy to think that Ye Yang deliberately left a living mouth to convey information. In this way, it will increase the credibility of "Mr. Ye will go to Yunhe city". Of course, Ye Yang doesn''t know if he can cheat. But let such a survivor go, there is no loss, just a few points of upgraded energy. There''s no other harm. Why not give it a try? Soon The van ran wildly. It was the bald man who drove the car. In the co pilot''s seat, there was a tall man with a bulletproof vest, a bulletproof helmet, a face full of flesh, a gun in his hand, against the bald man''s forehead. This is a "dead and resurrected" body. "Go to ''Wu Shu survivor camp''," Ye Yang said. "Yes." "You must stop unconditionally when you are five kilometers away from your destination." "Yes." "If there is any rash action, the consequences... You know." "Yes... Yes!" The bald man was almost scared to pee, because the body of "dead and resurrected" around him was killed under his eyes. "That''s good. I believe you will be very sensible. After all, if you are killed, someone will drive for me." Ye Yang said coldly. Another Scarface robber was stunned by Ye Yang, tied up and left in the carriage. Ye Yang himself was behind the van, ready to sleep. Anyway, I''ve given orders to the "resurrected corpse". I''m not afraid of the skinhead man''s tricks. Once there are other dangers, the "resurrected corpse" will also press the bell switch, and Ye Yang will wake up. As for the "mutant pangolin" and "big bird", we can only give up. One is to save mental strength, and the other is that the goal is too obvious. Ye Yang didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts too early, so he threw them away by the side of the road. By the way, he also deliberately covered the van with "dark acid fog" to make its shell corrosion a little different from before, which is a kind of camouflage. The traces of wheels on the ground will also reveal their whereabouts, but it will take a lot of time to search all the way according to the wheels, and there is no time to clean up the traces now. ¡­¡­ Ye Yang fell asleep in a daze. He didn''t know how long it had been and woke up. The pickup truck had stopped. The "resurrected corpse" pressed the switch according to the order, and the electric bell of the carriage rang. "What happened?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. The bald man hurriedly said, "come on, it''s almost to the survivors'' camp. The last five kilometers." "Oh." Ye Yang nodded and asked, "which direction is the camp? Can you see it now?" "Not yet, I haven''t seen... The camp is in the East. Go straight along this road and you''ll get there." "Are you sure?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes, sure..." "OK." Ye Yang was relieved. Bang!! When the gunshot came, the "resurrected body" in the co pilot''s seat shot the bald man. Ye Yang stabbed another robber in the car. Dump these two guys by the side of the road. Ye Yang casually found two bodies on the road that had died for more than 72 hours, summoned skeletons, asked them to return to the car, equipped various armor weapons in the car, and then lay the body still. The "resurrected corpse" in the co pilot''s seat was directly disfigured by Ye Yang. He put on clothes, shoes and hats and followed Ye Yang like a bodyguard in black. "The small is hidden in the wild and the middle is hidden in the city. To avoid tracking and escape to the wilderness, the middle and lower strategies are also available. Mixing into the crowd is like a drop of water into the sea, the middle and upper strategies are also available." Ye Yang plans to find a place with more people to settle down temporarily. He can spare time to think about the countermeasures to rejuvenate the society and take action again. So, after tidying up his bags and backpacks, Ye Yang drove along the road by himself. Before long, I saw the so-called "Wushu survivor camp". This place is located between "Anshu city" and "Wuyin city", hence its name. Although it is called "camp", it is actually a large market. There is also a farm behind, which grows some crops without excessive variation. There are simple walls, patrols, roadblocks and trenches around the "camp". There are people driving machine guns and cannons behind the bunker. From a distance, it seems that there are tanks and armored vehicles in the camp, with huge balloons floating in the air, and surveillance cameras aimed at the four directions. Ye Yang also saw many high lookouts with snipers on them. We also see a large area of power grid. At the entrance, vehicles drive in and open the door from time to time. The doorman stood guard and drove a barricade every time he passed a car and charged a fee. There is also a mobile phone next to it, playing a loud voice: "the rules of the survivor camp: in case of conflict, do not move guns and do not use explosives. In addition, big fists are the truth, and strong strength is justice. Killing is not allowed in the ''inner area'', civilians provide two meals, and the ''outer area'' takes care of life and death, food and accommodation. On the ''back area'' farm, trespassers die!!" Chapter 87 Next to him, a strong man with a height of two meters carrying a heavy aircraft walked over and asked, "Why are guns not allowed in the camp?" One of the guards stared at him and said, "if everyone can shoot in case of conflict and stray bullets, who can avoid it?" The strong man was stunned and nodded: "it makes sense..." You can''t despise the serious consequences of rookies playing with guns. It''s not uncommon for some goods to shoot themselves and shoot irrelevant passers-by. Next to someone asked, "what if someone really moves a gun?" "It''s OK not to be found or caught, otherwise... Kill! Chop and feed the dog." the guard shouted. Ye Yang was silent. It doesn''t matter if you''re not found or caught. The camp must not be quiet that night. As for chopping and feeding dogs, just listen. It may not really be feeding dogs. "Hey, you, what about you? You have to pay the city entrance fee when you enter the city." the strong man carrying the plane was stopped. "What? Do you have to pay the city entrance fee?" "Nonsense, don''t you need to consume the daily maintenance of such a large camp? We''ll be responsible for the safety when you go in. Don''t you need to pay the accumulated protection tax?" "Then how can I see that they don''t have to pay the city entrance fee?" "Those who are penniless and unarmed are free to enter the city. Those who have vehicles or weapons must pay the entry fee." the guard said. Ye Yang felt that the rule was a little strange. Soon it was his turn to check his car. The guards came up and found no "contraband". He had learned before that it doesn''t matter to trafficking slaves, fresh bodies, dried bones, bones of mutated organisms, guns, ammunition, etc., but weapons of mass destruction and serious corruption of things suspected to be the source of epidemic diseases are prohibited from entering the city. "Each of you has 30 bullets and the car has 100 bullets. Therefore, the total cost of entering the city is 160 bullets." "It''s so expensive." "You can''t go in," the guard said. Ye Yang was speechless. After paying the fee into the city, the guard stuffed a piece of printing paper with dense handwriting, which is the latest goods exchange form. There is no fixed currency in the city. Food, weapons, armor, energy crystal core, slaves, etc. can be exchanged with each other, or can replace bullets as entry fees. The exchange form states that the data is from the previous month and the information is not accurate. It is subject to real-time transactions. ¡­¡­ When the roadblock was removed, Ye Yang started his car and entered the city. The guard behind secretly made a gesture in a certain direction: "fat sheep!" Only two people, a car of "good goods", that''s not a fat sheep. What is it? Unless these two are powerful powers, but even powers, as long as they are not invulnerable, are nothing. "Without special permission, you can only stay in the ''outer area'', can''t you enter the ''inner area''?" Ye Yang learned about the situation here while driving around slowly. He found it difficult to find a place to park. Because there are a lot of petty thieves and robbers in the street, and the parking lot that seems "safe" needs to be charged. Ye Yang doesn''t know about the situation in the inner city, but the main roads in the "outer area" are very clean and tidy, and the shops on both sides are bright. However In addition to the main road and the shops on both sides of the main road, other places are all kinds of dirty, messy and poor! Although sewage does not stink everywhere, it is also rubbish everywhere. You can see many people in ragged clothes and hungry skin and bones, walking slowly with no eyes, and some just sitting or lying on the ground to save consumption. There are also some hungry people who stare at their starving peers with a longing for food in their eyes. ¡­¡­ "Ah, help!! please, don''t, don''t take me, I don''t want to be a slave!!" "Bah, it''s natural that you owe me twenty kilograms of rice. You haven''t returned it for such a long time. Now you owe a hundred kilograms of rice. If you don''t come up, you''ll pay with meat..." "No, no, no, I don''t, i... please, be tolerant for a few more days..." "Come on, drag away!!" ¡­¡­ "Alas, what a pity, Lao Wu... When he came here not long ago, he was rich, but he was targeted by those vampires..." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Just take care of yourself... Be careful to cause trouble for yourself..." ¡­¡­ Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. Not long before the car went forward, I saw a thin man, in a trance, and accidentally bumped into a vigorous young man. "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? Get off!!" "Yes, I''m sorry... Ah!!!" With a scream, a headless body fell to the ground. The long knife shed blood. "Hum, how dare you get in the way when I''m in a bad mood? I don''t know how to live or die..." "Asshole, what are you doing? You killed my slave!!" a man rushed out next to him. "Is this slave yours? He''s blocking my way." "I don''t care. You have to pay anyway." "What are you talking about?!" "Compensation!!" the man smashed the brick of a broken wall on the roadside with one punch. "Well, how much do you want?" "Two hundred catties of white flour..." "Why don''t you grab it? 40 Jin at most!" "Forty Jin? The slave has more than forty Jin of meat!" "Lying fork, your slave''s meat has 40 Jin? Who do you have? It''s good to have 30 jin without internal organs and bones..." "The value of a slave is not just the meat on his body. In short, 200 kilograms of white flour can''t be less." "Two hundred jin is impossible!!" The two quarreled in the street. One of them was annoyed: "horse, two hundred pounds? Two hundred pounds? OK, two hundred pounds for you!!" One punch passed, directly smashed the man, and then rushed forward and kicked him. However, the man who was beaten responded quickly. He rolled on the ground and got up. The two fought in the street. Ye Yang was speechless. "Di ~ ~" Behind him came the sound of the car''s horn: "in front, get out of the way." Ye Yang looked back and found that it was an off-road vehicle with a huge baffle in front. He quickly drove the pickup truck aside. But it just moved a little slower and the SUV hit it. Ye Yang frowned. "What are you looking at?!" a woman with short green hair stretched out her head from the car and compared her middle finger. Ye Yang was speechless. "Why, unconvinced? Want to play with me?" a knife appeared in the palm of the woman''s hand, turned flexibly between her five fingers, suddenly stopped, held it in the palm and smiled. Ye Yang thought about it and didn''t have the same experience with these people. However, the van just drove away, but the woman bah: "counsellor." "It seems that it''s really a fat sheep... The newcomer is very soft. He should have no confidence, so he doesn''t dare to be tough... Ha ha, he should consider starting." a man''s voice came from the seat behind the woman. Obviously, the previous attitude of the green haired woman was a test. ¡­¡­ Ye Yang finally found a place to stop the car and won''t stop others. At this time, it was found that a man who was 1.9 meters tall and wearing a black leather jacket with a finger tiger on his fist came towards him. Behind him, there were a man and a woman, all about 170 cm, who looked very smart, dressed with a gun on his waist and a scabbard on his thigh. Aggressive ~ ~ The tall man with a black leather jacket tapped the glass window and said, "Hey, brother, I heard... The goods on your car are very good? Drive it out and show us. If it''s suitable, I''ll take it." "Sorry, I''m not going to transfer the things in the car to others." "What did you say just now?" the man raised his right fist, and the light flashed on his fist: "try again?" Ye Yang frowned. Is he another power? Although this power seems too weak to hurt Ye Yang, if the other party hits it... Who knows if the current will detonate the car''s fuel tank? So close... The other party doesn''t want to die, he wants to die. "Do you want to kill him directly before he does it?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. "Hum, you come down first!!" the man threatened. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Two skeletons at the back of the carriage suddenly climbed up, fully armed, opened the carriage door and jumped down. The door on the other side also opened, and the "resurrected body" went down. Ye Yang also opened the cab door and got off. The "resurrected corpse" and two skeletons were pointed at the three men. "What did you say just now?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. "Guns are not allowed here," the electrical power hurried. Ye Yangxiang smiled and slapped his right hand on each other''s face. It''s crisp. The current on the other party''s face is not painful or itchy for Ye Yang. "You!!" the power was annoyed, but the "resurrected corpse" put the muzzle on the other party''s head. Ye Yang said, "let''s make a bet. You bet your life. How about my man dare to shoot?" The power man''s face changed suddenly. Ye Yang slapped the other party three times in a row and said, "you can try to resist. If you are killed, my ''unauthorized shooting'' hand will certainly pay for your life. You won''t suffer at all. How about gambling?" The power man had a sudden heart: he met a hard stubble!! Then he hurriedly said, "I''m from the ninth master. You can''t do it to me, otherwise you can''t all get out of the camp alive¡° Chapter 88 "So, is the ninth master eyeing my goods? Hehe, thank you for your information, good brother!! enough righteousness!!" Ye Yang clapped his hand on the shoulder of the power, looking very grateful. The power man looked stiff, and then almost cried: "no, I didn''t mean that..." "Don''t worry, the ninth master won''t know that you came here and took the initiative to tell me about it. It''s just that you casually revealed the identity of the behind the scenes messenger. What a big deal? It''s all right. Don''t worry about it." Ye Yang''s words made the superpower even more uncomfortable. "Well, let''s forget it today. Let''s play a bright spot in the future. Get out." Ye Yang doesn''t plan to kill now. First, he can''t figure out the details of the ninth master. Second, although he can''t help killing here, it seems a little troublesome. He doesn''t want to jump out of a group of people to ask him for compensation. At the very least, we need to find out more details here. Ye yangxinnian gave an order. One of the two skeletons returned to the car, and the other skeleton was accompanied by the "resurrected corpse". The skeleton was wearing a mask. Ye Yang checked it and there was no problem. To be safe, he also found a bulletproof helmet to wear. Then he looked at his bulletproof jacket and looked in the mirror. He found that he still looked like a black African, and he didn''t clean it. This camouflage was just right. He left the car and planned to stroll around first. Of course, we won''t run 80 meters away now. If it''s too far, the skeleton on the car may get out of control. It''s not safe to put a car of ammunition and sundries here without anyone watching. ¡­¡­ There are many shops nearby, all kinds of goods for sale. Ye Yang just looks at it at will, mainly listening more and speaking less. "This surviving camp is so strange. How can you kill people casually? It''s too unsafe to steal everywhere and rob in the street. How can you attract others to settle down or trade? How can you gather popularity?" "Eldest sister, it is said that when the camp was first set up, a group of powerful survivors gathered together to gather more cannon fodder. Later, a new farm was developed. It was too dangerous to work in it. Sometimes people were killed by suddenly mutated plants, so there should be a group of slaves... This is to use the inner city area to show others and attract more people Come on, use all kinds of means to gradually force them to become slaves, and there will be enough people. What kind of trading area is just incidental... " Ye Yang suddenly realized that this survivor camp is actually like this The environment in the inner area is certainly better than that in the outer area, but not everyone can enter. Those who are unwilling to go in and do not want to leave will gather here in the outer area to wait for opportunities. And the people here are a steady stream of slaves. But is that farm really dangerous? Just thinking, Ye Yang suddenly heard the sound of laughing nearby. "Big sister, isn''t this a nice place?" a loud man said. In the past, it was a man with a national face, full of acne, like a middle-aged man, but it was hard to judge the actual age. Some people looked like they were in their 40s at the age of 17 or 18. I don''t know how old this is now. "This place is also called ''very good''?" next to the man is a woman in camouflage clothes. Her clothes and trousers look very wide and her waist is thick. It is estimated that she has bulletproof vests and other things inside. "Of course it''s very good here. I think it''s very good here." the man said. "What''s better? I can''t see it." "Because there are many scum here. You see, there are many thieves, many robbers in the street, those who directly bind people as slaves, those who force good people into prostitution, and those who barter for their children... Staring at the others who are starving, their eyes are almost green. It''s like a wolf waiting for others to die when they see a sheep. These guys are not good things." "... I can''t understand. What you said is good because there are many scum here?" "Yes, it''s not forbidden to kill people here, and it''s also forbidden to use guns. Whose fist is big is powerful. In addition, there are a lot of scum, so we can safely kill people here. We''re not afraid of any psychological burden and guilt. How good it is. Good people like us who like killing and still have a sense of justice and morality. This is heaven Ah. Look who''s unhappy. I''ll chop it with an axe and finish it... " Ye Yang heard a burst of silence. What is this wonderful thinking? Another crazy guy "Wait, most of the hair here is scum. There''s no psychological burden to kill... That''s a good thing." Ye Yang''s eyes gradually brightened and his body showed a murderous spirit. Since they are scum, it doesn''t hurt to kill them all accidentally. At least, those with swords and guns, such as eight masters and nine masters, don''t have to cut them off at all. "First kill the powerful guys in the survivor camp, then gather the rest, let these people from different forces make a name for themselves, and then use a little trickery to make them scruple and guard against each other and check and balance each other, so as to form a new organization. "Others can use force to force a group of people to become their subordinates. Why can''t I listen temporarily? I was worried about how to deal with Zaixing society. There are such a group of people... At least they can increase their strength. At least, it''s much better for them to inquire about Zaixing Society and collect information about giant beasts in the surrounding environment than for me to act alone. "As for their disobedience? Just kill them." Ye Yang seemed to have figured it out, and his mood suddenly brightened. "First find a way to gather twelve skeletons, fully armed, and then prepare some corpses that can summon skeletons at any time, so you can stay in the car until the evening... Well, you don''t have to choose a special target at that time. Just kill the one that doesn''t look good." Ye Yang''s anger was aroused by the harsh environment of the camp. He had an impulse to kill. At this time, he suddenly felt that his mind was unobstructed. ¡­¡­ He plans to purchase some things, such as food, medicine, etc. it is convenient to drive away when necessary. There are other miscellaneous things on the pickup truck and arms, but the insufficient parts need to be robbed. But after wandering around, Ye Yang found that the food here was disgusting, and he didn''t know whether it was clean or poisoned. "Compared with Wuyin City, it''s too far away." From the food here, we can see that the situation in other places outside Wuyin city is really bad. ¡­¡­ It was night in the twinkling of an eye. The lights in the outer city are dim and dark. Although it is not "out of reach", it can''t be bright. There are more than a dozen light beams, located in different places, shining into the sky, so there are some hazy lights shrouded. "The night is my world!" There was a rustling sound around Ye Yang. During the day, I inquired. There are many bones in the garbage, but most of them are bones and almost no meat. Under his control, the bones slowly stood up and approached the van. "Eh? I haven''t done it yet, but someone wants to do it first? Is it the ninth master? Or someone else?" Ye Yang''s eyes were bright and bright. Seeing the dark corner not far away, it seemed that a pair of eyes were staring here, and the muzzle of some guns was pointing here. "Meow ~ ~" Several cats ran quickly, trying to attract the attention of the people in the car. Then, at the same time, there were two figures running towards the pickup truck at a very fast speed. Ye Yang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The black fog filled the air at night. Chapter 89 "Why is it fogging?" "What happened? Why did it get dark all of a sudden? I can''t hear anything..." The figures in the dark were flustered one by one. Poof poof ~ The dull sound came. The people who touched Ye Yang turned into two bodies and fell to the ground. They were stabbed at their necks, and their carotid arteries gushed blood like water pipes. Two white skeletons were wearing camouflage clothes, but the clothes had been dyed red and strangely black in the dark. "Up!!" Ye Yang''s heart thought gave an order, and the skeletons quickly touched around. His body was shrouded in black fog. He walked down from the shadow side of the car to the shadow of other cars nearby. Even if someone would rather not have arms than attack the pickup truck, he would not be hurt. ¡­¡­ Within 50 meters, Ye Yang saw close to human figures. They were shrouded in black fog and hacked to death by skeletons. The black fog drifted away, leaving only a few bodies. Ye Yang, this is to save spiritual power. There are not many places shrouded at the same time. The skeleton is ready to fight in that direction, that is, the enemy in which direction is shrouded in black fog first. Therefore, some skeletons with strange images in clothes were found by people diagonally opposite. "Bad!! that fat sheep is tricky!!" "Fire!!" Although guns are forbidden here, it doesn''t matter as long as you don''t get caught. At night, many people don''t pay attention to the ban at all. Therefore, the gun opened fire without hesitation, and the bullet swept towards Ye Yang''s skeleton. But the biggest advantage of skeletons is that they are not afraid of death and are not easy to be swept. Shoot back directly, not for accuracy, as long as you indiscriminately shoot, suppress the approximate range, and accelerate to rush past. Even if the other party will find a skeleton at close range, then... The other party will become a corpse. Boom!!! In the dark night, a spark burst out and a grenade exploded, but the ghost fog shrouded quickly. The shadow in the dark had no chance to throw a second grenade. Then he was cut to death by a random knife. Ye Yang stared in the dark and used the "resurrected corpse" as bait to lure the other party to attack first, and then the skeleton fought back quickly. But ten minutes later, the fighting around stopped. The enemies were either killed or wounded, or they retreated quickly one by one and did not dare to stay. "It''s easier than expected... It''s not the same level as the people who rejuvenate the society. Moreover... Fewer people come." Ye Yang has a lot of mental power when he recovers the ghost fog, but it consumes a lot of mental power when he "resurrects" all the bodies in the nearby garbage dump. There are 12 skeletons in the whole. There are two during the day. Now ten skeletons have been resurrected, two have been damaged and two have been resurrected. A total of 120 mental power points have been consumed. Plus other consumption, there is not much spiritual power. However, as long as all these skeletons are not broken, you won''t worry about too much consumption. Ye Yang drank a large bottle of "ginseng ginger black tea coffee", which was sweet, bitter and spicy, and the taste was indescribable. "Clean the battlefield." Some guns and equipment were brought, and the clothes on the body were taken off. Ye Yang personally helped a skeleton put on his clothes, bulletproof vests, bulletproof helmets, masks or black cloth masks. These fine jobs can''t be done by skeletons themselves. They''re too stupid. At this time, he ordered the "resurrected body" to bring the living mouth. "What''s your name?" "Monkey, Hou Yuanqing..." "Where does the ninth master live?" Ye Yang asked. "You, how do you know..." the captured Huokou was a thin man in his thirties. He was not tall, but his strength was not small. He struggled badly before. At this time, he just stared at Ye Yang in horror. Ye Yangxiang smiled. Is it important to him whether he was sent by the ninth master? No matter whether the ninth master sends someone or not, we are going to do it. Now it''s just an excuse for more than one shot. At that moment, the muzzle of the gun pointed to Hou Yuanqing''s forehead and slowly pulled the trigger. Originally, Hou Yuanqing wanted to blow out his right ear and frighten him, but Hou Yuanqing peed directly, flopped down on his knees and cried, "hero, spare your life!! I know where the ninth master is. I tell you, I''ll take you now..." "It''s good to know current affairs as a hero." Ye yanglue motioned, "the resurrected body" reached out and grabbed Hou Yuanqing''s chin. He threw a dark thing into his mouth and said, "swallow it." The muzzle of the gun pointed to his forehead. Hou Yuanqing had to swallow, and his face was bitter. "The medicine just now is called Shiquan Dabu pill. I bought it in the drugstore. I can''t die even if I don''t have an antidote." Ye Yang said with a smile. Hou Yuanqing''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly begged for mercy. He doesn''t believe that it''s really a "Shiquan tonic pill" and thinks it''s highly toxic. The poison of the last world is much more powerful than before, and there are many people who can use it. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Plug your mouth with something. Be careful not to make a noise, or you''ll be killed." Ye Yang looked at his system menu and his mental strength recovered to more than 80 points, which is enough for the time being. It was supposed to be safer to have a sleep, but soldiers are very fast. If they don''t start immediately, they may miss the opportunity. "The team in charge of the survivors'' camp didn''t send anyone to check? The night here is more dangerous than expected." Ye Yang said in his heart. It''s just that no one cares about shooting. No one cares about grenade explosion? That''s strange. "You must be careful. Who knows if there is anyone waiting to fire a black gun in the dark? However, the ninth master is unlikely to think that all the people he sent will be destroyed, and it is unlikely to know that I will kill him directly. It is less likely that there will be an ambush on the way." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang let a group of skeletons run openly in front. He, the "resurrected corpse" and another skeleton were shrouded in the dark ghost fog and walked close to the root of the wall. His body was completely integrated into the darkness, and it was almost impossible to encounter an attack. Moreover, as long as the distance is no more than 90 meters, the skeletons in front will not get out of control. It is safe to keep the distance between the two sides within 80 meters. "This... This is the ninth master''s residence in front..." Hou Yuanqing shivered and pointed to a three story house. The buildings in the survivors'' camp are not very high, usually two or three floors. This is intentional to avoid some buildings being too high and hiding snipers. Even the managers of the survivors'' camp are dangerous. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen. "Are you sure?" Ye Yang''s voice came from the walkie talkie on the skeleton. "Yes, sure..." "Good!!" Ye Yang nodded a few tens of meters away. At the command, the skeleton shot the Hou Yuanqing directly, then threw two grenades and a flare into the house, and then rushed over. Could kill the wrong person? Ye Yang doesn''t care about this at this time. Anyway, most of the people in this camp are scum, and there are unlikely to be guys who can''t be provoked temporarily in the outer area. What are you afraid of killing wrong? Boom!!! The door of the house was blown open and skeletons rushed in. However, bullets were quickly fired out of it, and the noise was constant. Boom!!! A grenade was thrown outward and several skeletons were blown away. Then I heard gunfire inside. "Why do you seem to have been on guard for a long time... Yes, in this environment, the ninth master must have a deadly enemy. If you don''t guard against it, how can it be?" Ye Yang was thinking. Suddenly, he found some figures moving around the house. Guns were aimed at the house, which seemed to surround it. "Trap?" Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought: "it''s so cunning, but... It''s not like a trap specially set for me. It should be that the ninth master doesn''t trust his men and is ready to do it at any time. I don''t know whether he deliberately uses this house to lure his nemesis, or whether there is a tunnel under the house. In case of danger, you can run out through the tunnel and take people back to encircle him. "If I personally took the skeleton into this building, I would have been caught, but now..." Ye Yang''s face showed Sen Han''s killing machine. Chapter 90 The ghost fog shrouded, and the skeletons rushed out of the house with guns and fired directly at the black fog area, or after rushing in, the white knife went in and the red knife went out. The ninth master''s men can''t compare with the people of Zaixing society at all. They don''t need too complicated and troublesome strategies at all. They can almost get it done in three or two times. A little surprise... Several powers released electricity or flame and dispersed the ghost fog, but these guys were shot first and killed one by one. Then the world is quiet. "It seems that there are many electric powers in this area..." Ye Yang guessed faintly. The skeletons carried guns and escorted the surviving enemies. All their weapons and equipment were unloaded. "Is the ninth master''s house safe?" Ye Yang asked. Then, the skeletons escorted several people into the house with guns, found out all the possible black gun guys in the house, and carried out all kinds of precious materials, such as arms and drugs, and quickly transferred them. Not long after I left, people from other forces came here to investigate. "My Lord, the ''gendarmerie'' in the survivors'' camp likes to shoot after the horse. If they fight almost, they will rush after the event. If they find any residual evidence of using guns, they will be fined directly. If they don''t find any evidence, they will be fined less. If both sides are disabled, they will directly ''return everything to the public'' and take it back." A thin young man nodded and bowed to follow Ye Yang, looking like a dog leg. Ye Yang was still wearing a bulletproof helmet and his face was still dark. He sat in the hall of another house. The house is also said to be the "industry" of the ninth master. "Tell me more about this camp." "Yes... The camp is divided into inner and outer areas. The inner area is controlled by three largest forces. Outsiders can only abide by the rules here, while the outer area is only our ninth master... Bah, it''s Wang Jiu. Previously, Wang Jiu, Zhang Wu and sun Liu were controlled together..." According to the introduction of the young man who looks like a dog leg, Ye Yang knows that the ninth master is a sworn enemy with the other fifth Master Zhang and the sixth Master Sun, and he is also the peripheral subordinate of the three forces in the survivor camp. It is understood that the three major forces in the inner region have powerful forces, each with nearly 100 fully armed men, tanks, a large number of combat vehicles and all kinds of powerful arms. For example, sun Zhengtao, the biggest leader here, was an officer of the nearby garrison before the end of the world. His men were strong and strong, and the sixth Master Sun on the periphery was his cousin. This camp can be maintained, mainly by relying on the back farm to plant all kinds of non mutated plants, or some plants that are mutated but found edible after testing "It''s similar to the news I heard during the day. The inner forces are relatively strong and are not easy to move for the time being, but the three outer forces can be taken away directly." No matter what Zhang Wu ye, sun Liu Ye and Wang Jiu Ye are, they all have backstage. If they are all killed, the leaders in the inner area will be angry. But I heard that none of them were there, and they were going to do something big. "It''s a pity. Otherwise, I''ll have a chance to assassinate them at night and let their men fight against each other for power and profit. However, now I''ll destroy these peripheral forces first, temporarily close them up and act according to the plan. If it goes well, the camp will be under my control in three days." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and asked people to bring up all the survivors. Those with serious injuries and those with minor injuries will gather together. A large group of skeletons pointed guns at these people. "Now, who can tell me who is the ninth master here? And who is the confidant of the ninth master?" Everyone looked at each other. Ye Yang smiled and said, "if you answer well, you can live. If you don''t answer well, you will die." So he got up, went to the nearby room, and then interrogated one by one. During this period, the skeleton chopped two with a knife. When they returned to the lobby again, the faces of all the prisoners showed more fear than before. Moreover, they are on guard against each other and don''t trust others. Because if someone enters the room and comes out, he will become a corpse. That should be a tough "hero". Other people are still living well. Are they all "snitching" to Ye Yang one by one? That''s a traitor. To what extent do traitors do it? No one knows. "Well, I already know your identity." Ye Yang raised his chin and several skeletons escorted a middle-aged man and two young people out with a gun. "Jiu Ye, right?" Ye Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile. "No, no, no, I''m not!!" "Hehe, I say you are, you are. Want to hide it from me? No." Ye Yang said faintly. Then he said to other humanitarians, "now, do you want to die or live? If you want to live, set up a name. If you want to die, I''ll send him directly on the road." After they hesitated, they were forced to take a knife and stabbed the ninth master and the two young people. They all took videos with their mobile phones. After everyone was stabbed, Ye Yang asked them to kill Jiuye and others with random knives. Then, they had a simple ceremony to drink the "blood wine" and talk about the bullshit of good brothers living and dying together. Then, Ye Yang met one by one in the room. In this way, it took more than an hour before and after. "It''s a bit of a waste of time, but... At least tonight, these people are loyal and can do things. Tomorrow, they won''t be allowed to do it!!" Ye Yang''s eyes flickered slightly. Let the "resurrected corpse" and the skeleton watch the door, and others throw them in the hall while monitoring the situation outside. After a sleep, Ye Yang woke up and it was only an hour. It''s only more than two hours to defeat the ninth master. The so-called "gendarmerie" has not come yet, and other enemies of the ninth master have not found it here, but it is certain that the men of other forces will be crazy to inquire about the situation tonight. "Now, I have only nine men in total. The number is a little less, but it will soon be more. Well, first upgrade, and then go to clean up Mr. Zhang." Thought: "system, check skills!!" ¡­¡­ Ghost fog (Lv2) ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 30313000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After selecting upgrade, a box pops up in front of Ye Yang: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The effective distance of skills is increased from 50m to 100m. "II. You can use your mind to control whether the ghost fog is highly toxic. "III. you can use your mind to control whether the ghost fog has strong acid corrosion effect. "IV. you can absorb the surrounding Yin fog to form a dark sky curtain that will not dissipate for a long time. All undead creatures within the sky curtain will recover automatically and increase their strength slightly. For each skill level, the sky curtain shrouding range will be increased by 10 meters. "V. it can penetrate into its own body and sense all its changes in real time. It can also penetrate into other organisms through limb contact to sense its internal conditions. "VI. it can be attached to a living object, slowly absorb Yin Qi and grow, so that the target dies and becomes a zombie (ranging from several days to a month). As like as two peas, seven, according to the skill level, 2~8 ghost shapes are created. The height, shape and contour are the same as the body. They can move in a certain range, and can automatically make various behaviors. "VIII. When using the nether ghost fog, the mental power consumed will be halved." Chapter 91 Ye Yang prefers "in this way, I don''t believe you can unite against me? Unless there is strong external pressure, these people will gradually ''loyal'' to me as long as they pay equal attention to kindness and authority and pay clear rewards and punishments. Of course, they don''t need to be loyal and reliable and don''t betray." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and was ready to start his plan. "We must leave the survivors'' camp for a while. After all, there was too much noise last night. We must go out to avoid the limelight before dawn." "Sir is wise, sir is right." "First of all, what are the huge mutated creatures around the survivor''s labor land? They are powerful and animal, not plants." Ye Yang asked. The last time I saw that giant bear, I still have a deep memory. He doesn''t believe it. There are no other similar giant things nearby. Just kill it and "revive"... Ha ha. Chapter 92 "Speaking of... We''ve met a big guy before." a strong man said aloud. This person is also a power. However, his power is to run fast, stimulate the nerves of his feet with a micro current, and jump high, but it is far from comparable with Miao Xiaoyou and Miao Xiaoya of Zaixing society. "What big guy?" Ye Yang asked. The strong man took out a mobile phone, released a photo and projected it on the wall in a projection way. "Is this... Dinosaur?!" Ye Yang took a breath. "We are also so suspicious... It looks a bit like the ''Tyrannosaurus Rex'' in the book. It is about 12 meters long and nearly 6 meters tall, but it has a single horn on its head and two small bat wings on its back. It is said to be like a Western giant dragon, but it is not very similar. What''s more strange is that this big guy not only eats meat, but also eats all kinds of plants, which is somewhat different from the ''Tyrannosaurus Rex''." "Where is it now?" Ye Yang asked. The strong man didn''t know how to say anything. Such a big guy can''t avoid it. Even if he can win, he will lose a lot. Ordinary people won''t provoke him. If you are sure that its meat can be eaten, it''s OK. What if you can''t eat it? But it''s more trouble. "When did you find it? Where did it appear before?" Ye Yang asked many questions in a row. Then he said, "our purpose this time is to go out of the camp and search for this big guy!! if we can''t find it, we can find other big guys. Then we can inform each other quickly." I don''t know how the Tyrannosaurus Rex mutated, or which Madman''s laboratory did it come from? It doesn''t matter. Ye Yang just wants it. Of course, such a guy may have a large hunting range and may not be able to find it. "Well, get ready and start." Various substances are quickly stacked on the vehicle. Zhang Wuye, sun LiuYe and Wang Jiuye all had a lot of cars and fuel, which were brought over. However, when traveling, I encountered an interception at the exit of the camp. Ye Yang''s men shouted loudly, saying that it was the joint action of the three masters, but they were not released, so they had to drive through. If the other party doesn''t shoot, whether it will be pursued by the so-called "gendarmerie" afterwards is the matter in the future. "You separate, three teams advance along different routes. No one is allowed to escape, or you can shoot. We must meet at this place on time tonight." Ye Yang told them to walk separately during the day and meet at night. Each team has not been split, that is, it is convenient for them to check and balance each other, so that a small team of three or five people will not kill one or two of them and run away. How can they break? Ten people in a team, staring at each other, it''s not easy to kill their companions, and it''s not easy to collude with each other to escape, so it''s much easier to do. After that... It was quite smooth. Ye Yang''s team met a man and a woman who were driving, took out a photo and asked, "have you seen this man?" "Well, I haven''t seen it." the leader of Ye Yang''s team replied, and asked several other people to have a look, shaking their heads one by one. The picture is Ye Yang''s. obviously, these two guys are from Zaixing society. I don''t know where he left off, so these guys went back to search for his whereabouts. "Haven''t you seen it? It''s a pity... If you see this man any time, you can contact us to revitalize the city again. You must be generous." "OK." The two sides are separated. However, looking at the two suspected re Xingcheng people leaving, Ye Yang found that the woman among them shrugged her nose slightly and didn''t know what to smell. "Is it an unintentional move? Or... Deliberately pretending to be stupid after discovering my smell and then bringing someone to encircle and suppress it?" Ye Yang had to make such a guess. The ghost fog can isolate the smell, but he can''t keep the ghost fog open for 24 hours. The smell may remain in the places he sat and the things he touched. So "To be safe, keeping your life is more important than anything else... Kill them!!" Ye Yang didn''t let others do it. He took the initiative to condense a burning bone spear, whizzed out and hit the car''s fuel tank accurately. Boom!!! A powerful big bang. The skeletons rushed up, shot indiscriminately, and then completely destroyed the corpses, picked up the remaining booty and returned. The team members were a little scared. "So our leader is so powerful?" I''ve seen Ye Yang release three shadow "separate bodies" before, but I don''t know that these "mysterious teammates" around are "skeletons" and "resurrected corpses", and I haven''t seen Ye Yang do it himself, so there is anger in fear and less respect in fear. Now, Ye Yang shows such a move, but it frightens them. In troubled times, following a strong man is the basis for settling down and living. As long as the treatment here is not too bad, the leading guy is strong and "fair", at least relatively fair, someone must follow. What nine masters, five masters and six masters follow to make a living. If there are women, why can''t you get those benefits by following the leader? One by one, looking at this "dark" and "gray" leader, his eyes changed and his respect increased significantly. That night, I met at an abandoned village, but I didn''t meet anyone who wanted to make trouble again. Secretly exchange Ye Yang''s performance during the day. The people of the other two teams were stunned and suspicious. "Captain, we found this thing during the day!!" Someone sent a photo and put it in the mobile phone. It looked like a huge footprint. "This is... Dinosaur footprints? In which direction?" "It''s not far from here!!" "Well, while it''s not completely dark now, let''s go and have a look, and then set up camp." So many people are not afraid of meeting any wild animals as long as they are not attacked by plants such as large-scale binding at night. The next day, he chased the footprints and went deep into the wilderness. Many of the roads that used to be driven by cars were occupied by various huge vines, weeds and mutant plants. Even one village was covered by a whole big tree, and some villages were completely buried in green plants. In just a few years, the whole world has completely changed. In the wilderness here, zombies, bison and running lions can be seen from time to time. The lion is huge and fast. Unfortunately, it is not big enough and fast enough to meet Ye Yang''s requirements. Until that afternoon, in front of the giant banyan tree in the ancestral hall of a mountain village, the guy suspected of Tyrannosaurus rex was gnawing the body of a mutant unicorn, with blood and internal organs flowing all over the ground. "Yes, that''s what we''re looking for!!" Ye Yang looked at the thick skin of the mutant dinosaur from a distance and was very satisfied with its actions when it bit the body. Tyrannosaurus rex has a bite force of more than 100000 newtons, and the end can even reach 200000 Newtons. Once bitten, it is comparable to the impact of more than a dozen tons of heavy trucks. Who can stand it? What if it''s a mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex? "Great..." Ye Yang exclaimed, but all kinds of thoughts turned in his heart. It''s not easy to capture this big guy, but it''s not difficult to kill him. The key is that it can''t cause too much damage to its brain and heart. At the same time, it should not be allowed to have strong resentment against Ye Yang, otherwise it will lead to the failure of "Resurrection". "So, either make a quick decision, or make it completely unaware of me. I don''t know if it was killed by me... In this way, you can''t use the ghost fog image to ''tune ~ play'' it." In fact, when preparing to deal with this big guy, Ye Yang has already considered what methods to use and made various preparations. Now he just acts according to his plan at most. "Action!!" Chapter 93 The people drove their cars to more than 100 meters near the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the big guy turned his head and stared here. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex can run at a speed of up to 45 kilometers per hour, and the vehicles present can easily escape on the normal road. But it''s not good to scare the big guy away. So he backed away a little and stopped at nearly 200 meters. While staring at Ye Yang and others, the big guy continued to bite the mutant unicorn. I don''t know if he "tasted" food like humans, so the speed is not very fast. "Get off!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and a huge mutant wild boar came down on the car. This was done in advance. The meat on his body contained toxins and could not be eaten. He was injected with anesthetic solution. He killed it in the car not long ago and stuffed a lot of canned b-fan liquid into his body. The wild boar took four small fat legs and ran to the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex at a speed faster than before. "Huh?" Tyrannosaurus Rex raised his head and stared at such a "little dot". The mutant wild boar has no claws, horns, small mouth and small body. How dare you take the initiative to run towards it? Tyrannosaurus Rex''s pitiful brain has only two perceptions of power: "body shape" and "quantity". Bully the small with the big, or win with the number. Otherwise, you have to run for your life. But now, such a "little guy" took the initiative to run in front of it... Let it wonder a little. Like the tiger who saw Qian donkey for the first time, he hesitated. Watching. The mutant boar made all kinds of "threat" actions in front of it, but the mutant Tyrannosaurus rex was completely indifferent. So, turning his head, the pig''s mouth bit on the residual Unicorn body and dragged away. Mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex rage. It''s more hateful than taking food from a tiger. Even if a human child or a cat or dog is robbed of food, he can''t help getting angry, not to mention the lawless mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex? "Roar!!!" It opened its mouth and made a threatening roar. Like many other mutant monsters, the roar is similar to the roar of a tiger. They carry a certain "infrasound wave". People with weak resistance are roared at close range, and they are soft without being stunned. This has nothing to do with courage, only with the basic physical quality. However, the mutant wild boar ignored it at all, and its connection with Ye Yang was not affected by infrasound waves. It still dragged the horse corpse back laboriously. Tyrannosaurus Rex is really angry. It feels that it has a good temper. Even such a "little thing" dares to "bully" it? So he opened his mouth and suddenly bit it. Click!!! The mutant boar was bitten in two. "Hmm? It''s not delicious..." the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex subconsciously swallowed half of the wild boar. And... With the instinct of wild animals, he didn''t dislike the food too much and continued to eat it. "Hum, how dare a small piece of meat challenge Ben long? I don''t know what to do. " The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex thought triumphantly, opened his mouth and continued to bite the remaining horse corpse. Just... He suddenly felt a little dizzy, his body shook, and then "Roar ~?" A dull roar, with doubt and slight fear, the body fell on the side. "Shoot!!" Ye Yang ordered, so a sniper gun shot at the T-Rex''s stomach from a distance. Its body trembled suddenly, but it didn''t move. "What a powerful medicine!!" Even if the overlord of the ancient continent returned to this land, he had to fall in the face of human technology. "In this way, you don''t have to worry about resentment before this guy dies." Ye Yang rushed up with a group of people and quickly injected all kinds of poison into the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Within a moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s heart was in shock and stopped beating. After waiting for another three minutes, Ye Yang waved, and the mutant T-Rex slowly climbed up and stood up. The men stared at the scene in horror. But ye Yang is not afraid that they know this. As long as their cards are not completely exposed, it''s not a secret anyway. Zhou Na and others know it, and then Xing she and others know it. As long as you maintain your "mysterious and powerful" image, you don''t have to worry that your subordinates will rebel easily. "Test it." Ye Yang asked people to test the skin of the Tyrannosaurus Rex with knives, pistols and other things. He found that it was difficult for bullets to pierce the skin on the back. "So hard!!" everyone was very surprised. Fortunately, I didn''t directly fight with a gun before, otherwise I would have to win. It''s better to use Yin move. Of course, it''s also because the mutant wild boar is still fresh and hasn''t died long. And he was still alive and looked like he was alive. Otherwise, let alone Tyrannosaurus Rex, other wild animals will not easily eat the food discarded by humans. Unless it is the kind that has been domesticated by captive animals. Ye Yang uses this Yin move better, and others may not succeed. "Start adding armor." Ye Yang asked people to take down some steel blocks and install them on the chest and abdomen of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The defense in those places is relatively weak. Directly branding the steel blocks or nailing them with expanded steel nails will reduce the probability of injury. Finally, on the head of the exaggerated Tyrannosaurus Rex, add two helmets like a giant pot, one above and one below, and the two helmets will close one by one when the Tyrannosaurus Rex opens its mouth, which will not affect its bite. "Try." Ye Yang pointed to a big tree beside the road. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex came forward and bit it with a big mouth. One person easily chewed off the thick tree. An abandoned tractor on the roadside pulled its waist and broke when the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex opened its mouth and bit it. "Awesome... It''s made of steel." Although Tyrannosaurus rex has strong bite force, if its teeth are just ordinary calcium teeth, it can''t bite off steel. At least some teeth will collapse, but now... It''s obvious that the teeth have also been mutated. "I wanted to add some thick steel teeth to it to enhance the strength of bite attack. Now it seems that it''s not urgent." Ye Yang drove the team back and secretly gave up the "resurrected body". Maintaining two resurrected bodies at the same time consumes a little more. He claimed that he sent the man out to work. A skeleton disguised as a human temporarily acts as a "bodyguard". "You, spread out and attract the zombies or mutant creatures that may exist nearby to me. "Also, didn''t you say that several mutated beehives were found yesterday? There are also some mutated rabbits. Now lead the way." A frenzied slaughter. They didn''t let their other men do it. They were mainly mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex, supplemented by summoned skeletons, and slaughtered the zombies and mutant creatures one by one. Ye Yang''s "upgrade energy" and proficiency of related skills are constantly improving. In the eyes of his subordinates, they just act strangely, or have a heavy killing mind, or feel that Ye Yang has got a "big toy" and is excited to test. What''s more, even if people know that he can kill mutant creatures and absorb power to improve himself? This advantage, his strength can still be maintained. After sweeping a straight line and returning to the survivors'' camp, the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex attracted many people''s exclamation, but it did not threaten the camp and did not attract attacks. Moreover, it was dozens of meters away from Ye Yang and others, and it would not be seen that it was controlled by Ye Yang. "You camouflage and go into the camp to inquire. Sun Zhengtao, have they come back yet!!" Ye Yang ordered. The men were surprised and delighted, and there was an unspeakable excitement. Sun Zhengtao is the largest boss in Wu Shu''s survivor camp. Together with the other two giants, he controls a farm and the whole camp. Now... Is their leader going to replace him? "I''ll go!" The young man who had been disguised as a dog leg quickly recommended himself. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "yes. But you can''t go in alone. Two more, how many ways..." Chapter 94 The management of the survivors'' camp is strict in the inner area and loose in the outer area. There are several groups of people in charge of several accessible gates. For example, your side controls the east gate, the other side controls the west gate, and our side controls the south gate. If there is more oil and water on either side, change your post in a few days. People who enter the camp can kill people in it, so... What identity is not very important. As long as they don''t enter the inner area, they can enter the city as long as they can afford to pay the city entry fee and don''t bring "contraband". Therefore, the news is not difficult to spread. Those big men seem to have gone to other nearby cities to negotiate "business", but they haven''t come back yet. "If you don''t kill a snake, you''ll suffer from it. If you don''t wait for them to come back, you''ll kill them. Can you kill their men first, and then hide in the dark for revenge when they come back? There''s no such thing." Ye Yang wants to kill the leader and gather the other party''s men. There is no reason to let the leader go without killing the other party''s men. So, with mutant T-Rex and a large group of skeletons, they continued to sweep around. Did not return to "Wuyin city", but the zombies in nearby villages, towns, small counties and other places, as well as the remains, were led out and killed. In the wild, many mutated beasts were also brought in and killed one by one. Even the cannibal plant that stretched out more than ten or twenty meters of Verbena at night was killed by Ye Yang''s mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex. He didn''t need to set fire himself. Unfortunately, those cannibals cannot "resurrect". "This plant is not an animal. It has no brain, heart and residual soul. When it is killed, it can absorb the energy from them. Sometimes it can also obtain mutant energy crystal nuclei, but it is difficult to revive and control." Ye Yang had planned to quietly transport these things to the survivors'' camp or rejuvenate the city, let them grow rapidly, and then devour them wantonly... It''s a sharp weapon to destroy the city and destroy the enemy. Unfortunately, I can''t use it. In a few days, I met people who revitalized the city from time to time. Two of them are still genetic mutants. It seems that they have noticed that Ye Yang is really going back, so they search around. But at present, it is only for those who are alone, and ask those teams sent out in groups. There is no strong search for the time being, but it is estimated that it will be soon. "Upgrade energy... 5891... 109 to continue upgrading. Summoning skeletons and resurrecting corpses are only a little short..." In order to upgrade the efficiency, Ye Yang didn''t kill all the monsters by Tyrannosaurus Rex or only skeletons these days. As a result, neither of the two skills could be upgraded, but they were close. At that time, the two events will be promoted together, and the strength will increase by a certain margin. But we have to think about how to get promoted this time. "The trouble is that there are few guys nearby that can provide upgrade energy. Where there are materials hidden in villages and towns, zombies have been cleaned up, and there are not many residues. There are also many mutant creatures fleeing in this area... Is it difficult to push in the direction of revitalizing the city?" Ye Yang sent someone to inquire about the news of Zaixing city. The information obtained is not optimistic - Zaixing city has a real wall, which is very thick. There are helicopters, tanks, a large number of machine guns, artillery, rocket launchers, hydrogen balloons, helium balloons and other hot-air balloons. It is even speculated that there may be big killers such as cloud bombs in it. There is a legend that there may be a retired fighter!! The information obtained so far shows that there is at least one low-grade Arsenal, which can manufacture a large number of low-grade guns and bullets of different specifications. I don''t know whether advanced special bullets can be made, but ordinary ammunition is no problem. Hand grenades, flash bombs and so on. I don''t know if they can be made with more precision, but there must be a lot of "native products". "It''s really strong... I can''t play hard." Ye Yang is really glad that he didn''t annoy Zaixing society to kill him at all costs. Otherwise... The tanks come, the main guns are fired, and the genetic mutants shoot recklessly with rocket launchers, and those small lives will have to be compensated. "But now it''s different... I have a chance when I''m in the dark and the enemy is in the light." Although reinvigorating the city is very strong, Ye Yang calculated that there are really several strategies to successfully retaliate and even destroy each other. However, the risk is relatively high and must be considered again. "If you can raise the level a little more and a few more levels, it will be easy..." Just muttering, someone came down and returned: "sun Zhengtao, they''re back!!" "What? Has the information been confirmed?" "Sure, see them in the direction of the inner zone." "OK, continue to strictly monitor, and we''ll do it tonight!!" No zombies and mutant creatures are found outside. Ye Yang decides to sneak into the survivor camp before dark!! After that, follow the plan. A heavy truck has been found at the side of the road in advance. It is defective. After maintenance, it can barely move, and... It can plug the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex in!! In case of inspection, it is said that this is a mutant creature from hunting. Anyway, it can pretend to be dead and lie down without heartbeat and body. It is no problem to cheat the inspection. If the gatekeeper has to make things difficult, he can kill the guard directly, kill the guard, lead the snake out of the hole, or act according to the circumstances and directly rush in!! "Time selection at dusk." The camp gate is not blocked at dusk, not far from the night, which is convenient for Ye Yang to fight. Moreover, the shorter the time you go in, the less likely it is to be exposed. "Action!!" The Party headed for Wu Shu survivor camp. Because the shell of the car has been slightly changed, and all the men have slightly forged the same appearance, which is somewhat different from usual. The guard of the selected door is not the group who intercepted them out of the camp that day. So Very smooth. Although he was blackmailed for a large fee to enter the city, he was not intercepted. Instead of returning to the residences of Wang Jiuye, Zhang Wuye, sun LiuYe and others, they paid for parking in the parking lot. They sat in the car and ate in the car. Only a few people were sent out to inquire about intelligence information and kept an eye on the news of sun Zhengtao and others. There is not much really useful information, but there is a lot of information about how many treasures sun Zhengtao has hidden, but it has not been confirmed. "I copied the houses of Wang Jiuye, Zhang Wangye and sun LiuYe and got some energy crystal nuclei. I don''t know. What good things are there in sun Zhengtao?" Ye Yang was thinking about making a profit at night. Suddenly, he heard a burst of crying and noise outside. "You fight, you fight, even if you kill me, the child won''t give it to you!! woo woo, you have no conscience..." Ye Yang looked out curiously and found that it was a middle-aged woman holding a thin boy less than ten years old, and a man nearby kept punching and kicking. The boy struggled in the woman''s arms and looked frightened, "What''s going on?" asked a passer-by who was obviously an outsider. "Hum, what else can it be? These two shameless couples want to rob children." a jeans woman with a short gun pinned to her thigh said. "Rob children?" the passer-by was surprised: "what do you do with robbing children?" The end of the world is better than the troubled times. Many children eat with their mouths open and push their children to the other party. This is always more than having to rush to occupy their children, isn''t it? But listen to a middle-aged aunt sneer: "what else can it be? Rush to sell children." "The lazy man couldn''t raise children, so he wanted to sell them to the farm as slaves. Before, the man escaped and was caught and beaten. The thief mother protected the children... However, she didn''t have a good heart. We heard before that she had secretly found a good man and wanted to sell the children, but unexpectedly, the lazy man took the lead." "This... Is there such a thing? Then he protects the child..." "Maybe I''m just afraid that the child will escape, not necessarily to protect... Of course, I''m also afraid that the child will be seriously injured and can''t sell at a good price." As soon as he said this, the people around him yelled at him, saying everything that had no conscience and should be struck by thunder. The man and the woman tore and beat for a while. They were pulling the child there. A middle-aged man in ragged clothes seemed to be unable to see it. He walked over to dissuade: "the children are going to be torn off by you. Are you such parents? It''s scum!!" He took the opportunity to pinch the noisy man''s arm, as if to know whether the other party''s muscles were thick enough. The woman was angry: "Chen Kedong, you also mean to say us, where is your son? Why don''t you say where is your son?" "Me, my son... What''s none of your business?" the middle-aged man was obviously a little flustered. The woman sneered: "a few days ago, we saw you secretly exchange your son for your son with the gambling card on East Second Street..." "What?" the crowd roared. The passer-by didn''t understand: "in these days, there are still people gambling indiscriminately... What do they do for their sons?" The woman beside her looked pale and wanted to vomit. A man walking by with a gun on his shoulder said coldly, "what else can I do? I can''t bear to start with my son, so... I''ve heard the word" change the son and eat the food? " "Oh... Ju, is there really such a thing?" "Horse, I think I''m cruel and ruthless. I kill people without blinking an eye, but this kind of thing... This kind of thing can''t be done. I can''t see the horse. I''ll kill him!" There was a lot of noise outside. Ye Yang''s face is ugly. "Does this often happen?" he asked his recently arrested men. Chapter 95 "It doesn''t happen very often, but... There are many," said one of his men. Ye Yang took a deep breath and suppressed his irritable anger at the bottom of his heart. "Selling to a farm as a slave at least gives a way to live, although it may die or live. For a ten-year-old child in the end of the world, it is much better than leaving him in the wilderness or camp to live and die. Without adult protection, he can''t be abducted at any time, and the consequences are tragic and unpredictable." "Then why doesn''t Chen Kedong sell his son to the farm?" Ye Yang asked. "The farm doesn''t accept people with poor physical fitness, and... The price is not high," said the man. Ye Yang''s face is even more ugly. A desperate situation shows human nature. When Chen Kedong tried to persuade him to fight, although he was not full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, he also looked like a kind person. He never expected Such scum should be killed!! "It''s inconvenient to start now. After the camp is settled, a batch of these dregs must be cleaned up, otherwise, it''s difficult for me." It''s just, what if you kill him? Unless there is enough food to feed enough people, this tragedy will happen sooner or later. Outside the wilderness, there are mutated beasts and various plants, but not all of them can be eaten. There are still a lot of food in Wuyin City, but it has been sealed up for several years in the "time stop". There must be few materials in other cities. Even if there is, it will be accumulated by those guys with guns and fists. "Yes, it must have been piled up by people. Otherwise, there are so many dead and few survivors. There is no reason to be so hungry." In the past, the state had grain storage. Only grain depots could at least support the army and people for a long time. Even if some were sent to shelters, they could not be sent away. There are all kinds of snacks outside. Most people died, and only a few people remained. They should be able to use those food for a long time. But now, just a few years Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death... This kind of thing is not new. "It''s seven o''clock." a man reminded me. "Well, wait, it''s not dark enough." Ye Yang said. It''s rather dark today. The clouds and fog in the sky have dispersed, so we must postpone the action time. About 7:40 pm ¡­¡­ Wushu survivor camp, inner area Sun Zhengtao is in his forties, but he is well maintained. He looks like a man in his twenties and thirties. He sat on the sofa with long short hair, bronze skin and thick big eyes. In her arms lay a petite young woman wearing only a bikini, licking his left hand like a kitten. On the big table in front, there are roast chicken, roast duck, roast goose and other meat, shark fin, bird''s nest, sea cucumber, stewed turtle and a large bottle of tiger whip wine. In the bamboo charcoal oven not far away, there is a valuable incense. The whole room is filled with an intoxicating smell. He squinted, gently stroked the back of the bikini girl with his right hand, and looked at the dancing girls in front of him. "General, we''ve found some suspicious people staring at the inner area," said a woman in tights after saluting. "Every day, aren''t there many people staring at the inner area?" Life in the inner area is better than that outside. Many survivors in the outer area will look at the inner area with expectant eyes. Sometimes, some foreign wandering treasure hunters and powers will enter the inner area. However, in and out is very strict, there is no corresponding qualification, you can''t bring in guns and other things, and even cars can''t drive in. The outer region is chaotic, the inner region maintains order, and strictly manages all kinds of weapons. Those who cannot enter or are unwilling to put down their guns and enter the inner area will of course keep an eye on them. "The suspects are different this time. They have appeared in our villa area and near the fortress for many times. From the appearance, they seem to be disguised by the men of Uncle Wang Jiushu who disappeared some time ago. They should be familiar with each other, but they all pretend not to recognize each other. Moreover, it is stipulated in the inner area that people without permanent residence permit must leave before 19 p.m. but that Among these people, one of them hesitated and didn''t want to go... " With a bang, sun Zhengtao''s little finger stirred on the girl''s back, and his face became gloomy: "have you caught it?" "Yes, it''s under interrogation." "Return the results to me as soon as possible." "Yes!!" "... hum, it seems that there are a lot of restless guys." Sun Zhengtao squeezed his big hand, and the captured bikini girl showed a painful color on her face, but she had to quickly try to squeeze out a smile and pretend to be a smiling face. ¡­¡­ Outer zone It was dark. In an instant, many rooms became dark. "What''s going on?" "Power off?!" Some people who can afford electricity scream. Bang! Bang!! Boo!!! Lights burst. At the same time, the carriage of Ye Yang''s large truck opened, the outer cover fell off automatically, and the inner iron bar shed was opened. A behemoth slowly climbed up from the car, jumped up, jumped onto the road surface of the main road, and caught deep marks on the cement on the ground. "Let''s go!" At Ye Yang''s command, the behemoth rushed forward. In the back, the skeleton soldiers, fully armed and armed, hurried after them. Later, several cars started. "So... What''s that?" "God, how big!!!" Many people who didn''t rest on the roadside saw it. Some emergency lights and temporarily turned on lights shone on the main road and saw the mutated giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. The sound of pumping cold air came in bursts, but no one dared to do it. Not long ago, they rushed to the inner wall to live. The wall is only four meters high, and machine guns are erected on the top of the wall. The huge entrance and exit is guarded by soldiers and roadblocks. Many huge searchlights shine into the night sky from here, and two huge street lights are very bright. "This... What is this?" "Stop, don''t come here, just drive closer..." "Fire!" The sudden gunfire rang out, and countless bullets fired at the approaching Tyrannosaurus Rex. In an instant, there was a loud clang, and the bullet itself did not wear the thick armor plate. Seeing that the giant beast had rushed close, someone directly carried a single rocket launcher. At this time, the mutant T. rex opened his big mouth and let out a roar from the rotting throat. Roar!!!! Although still a distance away, the enemy soldiers blocking the road suddenly turned pale. The man who had just carried the individual rocket launcher was disgusted, dizzy and almost fainted. Under the impact of infrasound waves, even Ye Yang''s men who followed behind frowned one by one. Many skeletons swing left and right. Some searchlights and street lamps burst one after another, making the surrounding light dim. As soon as the mutant T-Rex shook its tail, it swept away the roadblock in front of it. The body rushed, opened its big mouth and bit hard on the wall. It gnawed a large piece of the wall, waved its forelimbs and flew broken bricks. Behind the wall came the sound of hurried footsteps. Some soldiers knelt down on one knee and the rocket propelled grenades flew out. They hit the head of the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex and made a loud noise. Both helmets were blown away. The outer skin of the Tyrannosaurus rex was blackened and a little skin was cut by shrapnel, but the injury was light and it was impossible to fall down. "Roar!!!" The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex roared again, chewed off the wall, rushed up, trampled on it with big feet and swept its tail, trampling the soldiers in the way. In the inner area, the footsteps were in a hurry. Many heavily armed soldiers hurried to the area, shouting from a distance, and the gunfire rang out quickly. Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly ran towards the other side, opened his mouth and roared, trampled wildly, swept his tail, and a famous soldier turned into meat mud. The skeleton soldiers in the rear rushed forward and swept with machine guns to suppress the soldiers in front. Don''t worry about shooting accurately, as long as they don''t dare to stand up at will. It doesn''t matter if it shoots on the leg of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Anyway, it can''t hurt the Tyrannosaurus Rex covered with armor plate. Along the way, there were roadblocks ahead, but ye Yang''s recently captured men began to play a role - the SUV accelerated to the front, the roof was exposed, and a vice captain carried a single rocket launcher that had just been picked up. Whew ~ ~ A cannon shot forward. Blow up the barricade. The skeleton soldiers quickly threw grenades and flares, and then rushed forward, risking a hail of bullets. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex fell from the sky, trampled and swept its tail. The roadside buildings were easily destroyed like building blocks. With a big bite, the cars on the roadside were bitten off, picked up, thrown and smashed to the front. Chapter 96 Then, he opened his mouth, bit, threw his things, and smashed another car to the front. As soon as the tail was thrown, the reinforced concrete buildings nearby were swept and collapsed. The soldiers in ambush were exposed. They turned their heads and roared to death. The infrasound waves shook their seven orifices and bled. The nearby lights went out. Then, continue to run. The advance speed was quite fast. Soon I saw a large number of villas. The most prominent one in the middle was a building built like a fortress. The thick cement, the shell and some parts were cracked, and the thick steel plate inside was exposed. The defense is strong and heinous. In addition to the "fortress", there is a thick Qingyan cement outer wall several meters away, where all kinds of machine guns are erected. There are three tanks nearby, one of which has started, and the main gun barrel turns this way. Boom!!! One shot accurately hit the chest of the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex, blew it to the ground, rolled several times, and a large piece of armor plate fell off the chest. Whew ~ ~ The individual rocket launchers in the rear shot forward. The skeleton soldiers rushed forward and threw out grenades one by one. "Ghost fog!!" Ye Yang''s car approached quickly, his mind moved, and the ghost fog shrouded the tank in front. Boom!!! The other side fired the second shot again, but it fired indiscriminately, missed, and blew up a three storey building nearby. The other two tanks also heard a sudden engine sound, but the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex had climbed up, jumped, ran wildly for two seconds, jumped up and stepped on top of a tank. The drivers of several tanks were stunned. The observers kept scanning. They could not see the figure of the mutant T-Rex, but it was dark. At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his mouth and roared, forcibly fainting the people in one of the tanks. One foot kicked the tank, and then swept the other tank out. The third tank opened fire indiscriminately. The main gun shook left and right, and dared not open fire. T-Rex jumped over, stepped on the top of the car cover flat, bowed his head, roared, and kicked it away. "Good... Strong power!!" Ye Yang was startled. Although I expected the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex to be fierce, I didn''t expect it to really kick the tank and chariot as a toy. However, fortunately, the distance did not open, the raid was fast, and there was ghost fog. Otherwise... It''s hard to say whether we can pick the tank alone. At this time, there are many soldiers around, shooting with various firearms, throwing grenades, launching individual rockets, and various explosions continue to appear on the mutant T-Rex. Ye Yang can only hide in the car dozens of meters away. "The resistance is stronger than expected..." but at this time, he didn''t dare to get too close and it''s hard to intervene. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex could only be allowed to continue to rage and use it to attract all kinds of firepower, while the skeleton soldiers took the opportunity to attack the exposed enemy soldiers. The roar was loud, the nearby lights kept exploding, the hit rate of guns in the dark decreased greatly, and some of the grenade flares thrown could not approach the Tyrannosaurus Rex at all, and some could be thrown and exploded on its armor plate, which did not cause much damage. It can be said that the advantage is still on the side of Tyrannosaurus Rex. "But it can''t go on like this..." Ye Yang''s mind moved, so he asked the Tyrannosaurus Rex to lift the roof covers of those tanks and chariots, or bite his teeth or pull his forelimbs, kick them over, and the driver observers inside rolled out. "Corpse resurrection... Shit, it failed. Come again!" "Corpse resurrection!" "Corpse resurrection!!" The third time, he finally succeeded in "resurrecting" a soldier. This guy was knocked to death in the car after being stunned. The conditions meet the standard of "corpse resurrection". Under Ye Yang''s control, he climbed back into the tank car, followed by two skeletons, and the mutant T-Rex straightened the car. Boom!!! A main gun bombarded the strong rebels ahead. Tu Tu!! A strong tongue of fire was fired from the mechanism guns of tanks and chariots. Dinosaur rampage, tank bombardment, mechanism gun fire. In three or two hours, the morale of the surrounding "soldiers" was destroyed. Many people used to be professional soldiers, but even the elite of professional soldiers are unwilling to fight again in the face of this situation. What''s more, where do you get so many elite? And people will change. After the end of the world, many soldiers are not real soldiers. The rebels around fled. One of the fugitives attracted Ye Yang''s attention... There were huge alloy plates around the man''s body, which could block the stray bullets around. "Power? Mind control or metal control?" Without much thought, let the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex rush over and roar. Originally, I wanted to roar and stun the guy and "resurrect" after killing him. As a result, the guy didn''t faint. With a wave of his hand, countless metal fragments shot at the big mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The mutant Tyrannosaurus rex was full of muddy blood. He closed his mouth and threw his tail. The power man flew more than 20 meters and hit the base pillar of a building. His head exploded, white and red. He can''t be controlled by "corpse resurrection". "What a pity..." Ye Yang shook his head. This power has good ability. It''s a good choice whether you kill control or catch him as a subordinate. But since I''m dead, I''ll die. I don''t care much. He let the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex go around, roared wildly, and extinguished most of the lights. But when T-Rex swept around and skeletons chased those fleeing soldiers, there was a sudden sound of gunfire from the dark hole of the fortress. But it was the huge house where sun Zhengtao was hiding. Someone hid behind the dark hole and opened fire here. There were many sniper guns and exploded a skeleton. Ye Yang''s men had climbed into the three tanks to replace the corpse of the enemy soldier who had been resurrected on the battlefield, quickly filled up ammunition and bombarded the fort with several guns. The cement shell was blown off to expose the thick steel plate. "This... This is too exaggerated?" Ye Yang never thought that sun Zhengtao was "afraid of death" to this extent. But how can this fortress be broken? There must be reinforced cement inside, steel plates and cement bricks outside. Now only the outermost cement bricks are blown up, and the steel plates in the middle layer can''t be blown up at all. "With the dark acid mist?" Ye Yang released it and found that the alloy plate here was not easy to corrode, and the dark acid mist consumed during the period was 40% more than that of the corroded ordinary steel plate. The corrosion was tested through a small point. The thickness of some alloy steel plates actually reached 60cm, followed by cement reinforcement. There was special long nail bite welding between the steel plate and cement reinforcement, and the position was disordered, It is difficult to distinguish the connection points on the inside from the outside. If you want to break through this layer of protection, you must first corrode a large piece of alloy steel plate, and then continue to bombard with the tank main gun. It takes a lot of time, and the hole blown out is not big. At most, skeleton soldiers can only be sent in, but T-Rex can''t. If you want to corrode a large range of alloy plates with the dark acid fog, it is impossible to make a large hole - which will directly see the bottom of Ye Yang''s mental power. It is also impossible to fill the interior of the fortress with acid fog. The internal space is too large. Ye Yang doesn''t have so much mental strength to support, let alone the other party can use an exhaust fan to remove the acid fog. In addition, the fortress has many dark holes and is still shooting outward. Occasionally, howitzers are fired, indicating that the other party has plenty of firepower. If the skeleton soldiers drill in, they will be easily killed by the ambush inside. It is impossible to get close to sun Zhengtao, let alone kill the enemy''s head. "A little trouble..." Ye Yang didn''t want to return without success, but who had expected that the fortress would change like this? "A strong fortress is not a reason to retreat. If you can retreat now, you will have to deal with the doctor of Zaixing society in the future. If the doctor also develops such defense facilities, you will not be able to kill him. You must find a way... Today is a rehearsal for dealing with the doctor... Right!!" Ye Yang opened the system menu and his eyes lit up: "you can upgrade as expected!" Only 109 liters of energy was needed before. I killed many enemy soldiers along the road and destroyed a power. I have enough upgrade energy. Even the proficiency of "corpse resurrection" and "summoning skeleton" have reached the standard of continuous upgrading. "Maybe you can upgrade first?" Chapter 97 After Ye Yang chose "upgrade", he added 3 intelligence attributes to himself in a row, reaching 21.1. The system pops up a prompt: "do you want to deduct the skill points obtained by upgrading in exchange for a ''passive talent'' skill?" Ye Yang checked. At present, only "telepathy" can be obtained. He vaguely sensed the situation within 15 meters and reacted to the strong killing intention within 10 meters. Because the distance was too short, he gave up. "It''s better to find a new skill." The optional skills include "primary meditation" and "skeleton trap", which made him very excited last time. He didn''t see the advanced skill "extreme thinking" of "high-speed thinking", but there are several new skills, which makes people very excited. For example, "Corpse Explosion (LV1)" causes the death energy contained in the corpse to form explosion. If there are other corpses nearby, it can form serial explosion ~ explosion under specific conditions, with amazing power. If you drop this skill in the direction of the corpse pile, or kill a group of enemies first, and then keep throwing "Corpse Explosion", the power will be terrible. The disadvantage is that at the beginning, there is no body, only bones without death energy, and the explosion ~ explosion effect is also different from that in some games. It will not produce high temperature and heat, but mainly scattered toxic blood and bone fragments. This skill can''t compare with high explosive ~ explosive ~ explosive ~ when carrying out critical blasting. In addition, there are some small fragmentary shortcomings that have little impact. But this skill does not help much in the current situation. "Emotion control: despair (LV1)" is also a large-scale auxiliary spell. After throwing it out, hostile targets within tens of meters will have strong emotional fluctuations. If his will is not firm enough, he will fall into boundless despair, fall to the ground, unable to move, loveless, and even want to commit suicide, Or pull your teammates to commit suicide. "Poison spell (LV1)" releases a vicious curse on a large group of enemies. The opponent''s physical resistance and mental resistance are greatly weakened, and his luck is reduced. No matter what he does, he will have at least one-fifth chance of failure, and no matter what he does, he will have at least one-fifth chance of bad luck. This is a very "God" and "pit" skill. It looks too much at your face. If you fight with a top expert and throw such a skill, it will have a miraculous effect. If you cooperate with some skills, the power will be amazing, but it will not help the current situation. "Summon shadow (LV1)" can summon a shadow creature for 1 hour. It must not leave the Summoner''s "intelligence attribute" ¡Á 10 meters away, and afraid of strong light and strong energy impact. However, it is not affected by any physical damage. It can automatically hide in any shadow, and automatically enter the stealth state every 6 seconds. Once an attack is launched, it will automatically remove the stealth. "It''s a model of a perfect killer..." Ye Yang is really stunned by this summoner. As long as he doesn''t encounter energy shocks such as high temperature and high thermal current, it''s OK even if he carries a gun attack directly. The enemy can''t hit it. It can hit the enemy and be invisible... Is there anything more satisfying for him than this man at present? At the first sight, Ye Yang wanted to choose this skill. Any "primary meditation" had to be left behind temporarily. However, when he saw the next skill, Ye Yang immediately changed his mind. "Perception sharing (LV1)": an active skill that consumes 1 mental power every 5 seconds. The user can share vision and hearing with any of his "summoned object" or "controlled creature". If the "summoned object" and "controlled creature" have no vision and hearing, they can automatically obtain half of the operator''s vision and half of the hearing. Pre skill requirements: "intelligence 21 points" or master "the language of the dead". This skill, at first glance, is nothing. If you are playing a game, the player has a "God perspective", and the role of this skill seems to be no big deal, but what if it is in reality? When ye Yang controls the "resurrected corpse" and "skeleton", he must see the enemy target with his own eyes before he can give various orders to the summoner. But what will happen if he has this skill? Ye Yang can dig a pit and bury himself. He doesn''t show up at all, but he can see everything in the outside world clearly through the "skeleton". You can see everything the skeleton can see through several walls without showing up. You can finely control it to do something difficult to do at ordinary times. You can use "skeleton" and "resurrected corpse" to replace your eyes and ears. You can condense the "bone spear" to launch without exposing your head or appearance. If you find a monster like Tyrannosaurus Rex, with full body armor, Ye Yang can dig a hole into its body and drive it as a "Gundam armor". Most importantly, this is not a "scientific and technological means", not afraid of electromagnetic interference and other things. If you want to deal with re Xingcheng, the enemy is hiding underground, and various electromagnetic interference makes mobile phone video surveillance camera and other means ineffective, what should you do? There are some skeletons that can share vision and hearing. It will be much easier to go in, whether it''s intelligence or destruction. You can understand the situation in the distance without personal risk. The more developed the society, the more profound the understanding of the importance of "intelligence". This skill is a powerful reconnaissance skill. It is a little similar to the "external release of mind" obtained after 24 intelligence attributes, but it is very different. "Mind release" is a passive talent. It hardly consumes mental power. Its sensing ability is clearer and more detailed. It can "see through" and "enter the micro", but the effective distance is only 20 meters. "Perception sharing" has no ability of "perspective" and "micro", and is no different from the vision and hearing of ordinary creatures. However... It is far away. If ye Yang''s control creature can go out 50 meters, it is equivalent to standing 50 meters away to observe the situation. Now there are 21 intelligence attributes. Skeletons can stay 105 meters away from Ye Yang without getting out of control. That''s equivalent to standing 105 meters to observe the situation and see further. Needless to say, this skill plays too much role in the deep and complex terrain with various obstacles. It means that Ye Yang will be able to summon skeletons wantonly within 105 meters, hide behind the bunker and directly use the "bone spear" to hit the target 100%. It is one of the most important and indispensable skills of obscene flow. Moreover, the "Summoner" of this skill makes Ye Yang''s brain hole open and produces some special guesses. "If the guess is correct, it''s even worse!!" Ye Yang made up his mind and chose "perceptual sharing". End of upgrade. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (LV7) Status: normal Strength: 9.2 Agility: 12.1 Constitution: 18 Intelligence: 21.1 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 139.2211.3 Upgrade energy: 227000 ¡­¡­ "Test..." Ye Yang used "perceptual sharing" to a skeleton tens of meters away. For a moment, Ye Yang had a strange feeling that his consciousness seemed to split into two halves. Half felt that his body was still standing in place, and half felt that his body appeared tens of meters away. His eyes were chaotic and white, making people dizzy. His body quickly closed his eyes, covered his eyes, and then even if everything around the "skeleton", it was like wearing a VR helmet to control a game character. "This... This feeling is..." Ye Yang controlled the skeleton to take off his gloves, and the white bone finger engraved two words "Niu... Force" on the stone brick!! Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang must stare closely to control the skeleton to do such a thing. It''s impossible to do it a little farther. Moreover, even if it is observed closely, the words written by the controlled skeleton will not be so formal. "Next... Think fast!!" Ye Yang used "high-speed thinking" while "sharing perception" with the skeleton. At this moment, everything around seemed to slow down, and everything the skeleton saw and heard seemed to "slow down". All kinds of information are collected into the skeleton and then transmitted to Ye Yang. Ye Yang himself entered the state of "high-speed thinking". Then, the skeleton gathered the past information here and also processed it at a high speed, producing a wonderful feeling of "everything slows down". "Succeeded!!" Ye Yang removed two skills. What if we use "corpse resurrection" with "high-speed thinking"? Even if it is just a small dog hole, even if there is an ambush on the opposite side, you can also control the body to climb in, and avoid and fight back at the moment of the other party''s attack!! Ordinary corpses can become martial arts experts and marksmanship experts in a short time. They are surprisingly powerful. Several skill combinations can produce incredible qualitative change effects. How powerful will it be if you get the "summoning shadow" out in the future and cooperate with this skill? Normal human beings can assassinate whoever they want. It''s very difficult to miss. It''s almost against the sky. However, it has not been able to "summon the shadow". "Next, the third test!!" Ye Yang is a little excited because this test is particularly important. "Ghost fog image!!" In a flash, as like as two peas of darkness, three dark shadows appeared on the body, each of which was just like Ye Yang. "Sense sharing!!" In an instant, Ye Yang found that he seemed to have become a body condensed by black fog. Although the touch of the body was still the original body, his eyes could see that the arm was condensed by black fog when he observed it closely, and it felt like it was true a little away. "Succeeded?" Ye Yang controls one of the "Youming fog images" to jump up, fly in mid air, step into the air, or jump to the front and suddenly turn upside down, like a lightness master, like a flying immortal or ghost. This kind of thing is extremely difficult for normal people to do, but it is as easy for a figure formed by a cloud of fog as ordinary people walk. "The netherworld fog is like a ''control object'' but not a ''controlled creature'', but it is not directly fabricated by me with the netherworld fog. Therefore, it is not impossible to regard it as a ''Summoner'', so it should be able to ''sense sharing''!! "Although it has no vision and no hearing, it can share half of my vision and hearing. It''s a little fuzzy to see things and it''s not clear to hear things, but... It''s enough." Ye Yang''s physique is 18 points and his eyesight reaches 5.0. Even if the ghost fog image only obtains half of his eyesight, it is about 0.8, which is clearer than that of many people wearing glasses. "Then... Most importantly, the fourth test!!" Ye Yang removed the "perception sharing" and "ghost fog image". Reach out and take out a green and faint eye, which comes from the mutant eye of a giant bear, which is equivalent to the energy crystal core, and can be used to release the "dark acid fog". "Ghost fog image!!" The mind moved, and three figures emitting yellow and green smoke appeared around the body out of thin air. It looked like Ye Yang, who was covered with yellow and green paint and emitting poison gas. It was easy to distinguish these things from Ye Yang''s body, but A figure walked to the side and slapped a corpse on the ground. Hiss ¡«¡« Gray smoke emerged, and the face of the body was corroded by strong acid. The "acid fog illusion" flew up and fell lightly on sun Zhengtao''s fortress. When his hand touched the alloy steel plates, the steel plates hissed and emitted thick smoke. Ye Yangming is standing dozens of meters away, but now he looks at these thick smoke close at hand. Under the dim light, the corrosion of alloy steel plate can be clearly seen. "Drill in!!" At Ye Yang''s command, the figure full of thick acid and poison fog floated to a hole below, where a machine gun suddenly opened fire outward, but the fog figure was not afraid at all. Against the shooting of bullets, it immediately drilled into the small hole. Everything inside, instant panoramic view!! Chapter 98 "Ah!!! This, this, what the hell is this?!" There was a scream, and then there was a loud bang. Ye Yang controlled the "acid mist illusion" and looked around. I saw myself in a corridor surrounded by thick concrete walls. There were pits at intervals, allowing people to put the barrel in and observe the outside through the observation port. This side of the observation port is a "cat''s eye" glass port. Inside is a pipe with a thickness of more than one meter. People can observe the outside through the reflection of a mirror. Therefore, even if the dark hole for firing bullets was blown off outside, it couldn''t climb in... The thinnest place here is only a dozen centimeters thick steel plate and cement the size of a fist. The thickness of other places is amazing. Next to a soldier, the long gun in his hand had been corroded by the fog. The soldier''s face was corroded by the acid fog. His eyes were frightened and angry. He stepped back and shot at "Ye Yang". Of course, Ye Yang "saw" himself being shot by bullets and "heard" the gunshot. In fact, what was shot was only the "acid mist illusion", and his body was still dozens of meters away. "Hey, hey..." The acid mist phantom grinned and took out a dark gun in his right hand to shoot. "Those with powers are powers!!" Other soldiers nearby also found the situation here and quickly shot here. Bullets were shot everywhere. Some penetrated the wall and some bounced out. The fog suddenly pounced on a soldier. His clothes and skin were corroded by strong acid. Suddenly, there was a scream. The comrades in arms nearby were at a loss. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang smiled. When others hit it, it''s OK, but it can corrode others... This acid fog image can be condensed before, but if there is no "perception sharing", Ye Yang must stay close to the dew to observe in order to finely control the fog image. Then the enemy can let go of the fog shadow and directly attack Ye Yang, which is dangerous. Even if you sit in a heavily guarded tank and cross your legs, you can remotely control the acid fog illusion and kill the enemy wantonly? He is in an absolutely safe environment, but at the same time, he controls the fog with his heart to attack the enemy tens of meters away. Advance can be attacked and retreat can be defended. It is simply a congenital invincible position. "Kill me." At Ye Yang''s command, the fog seemed to fly and attack other targets. The other two "acid fog illusions" also drilled through the shooting hole and raged in the corridor in the fortress. "Ah!! get out, get out, get out of here!!" "No!!" "Mom ~ ~ help!!" For a time, inside the fortress, there were howls of ghosts and wolves, and the gunfire continued. "What happened in this... Fortress?" Ye Yang''s men were puzzled one by one. "There seems to be infighting?" someone muttered. At this time, Ye Yang had an idea again. "The killing speed is too slow. The acid fog corrodes, which is easy to hurt and troublesome to kill. So..." Ye Yang calls out the system menu. "Corpse resurrection" and "summon skeleton" can be upgraded. However, he decided not to let the "corpse resurrection" upgrade first, because it can not greatly improve the combat effectiveness for the time being. Moreover, it may have a good effect to keep it and choose the upgrade direction according to the needs in case of sudden situations in the future. There are nine upgrade directions for summoning skeletons. The system prompts: "please choose one of the following options: "I. The maximum number of summoned skeletons that can be controlled at the same time has been increased from 12 to 24. "2. White bones and skeletons can be summoned from the corpses of other kinds of animals. "III. launching the ''summon skeleton'' skill from a dead body does not limit whether the death time must exceed 72 hours or whether the body has rotted. "IV. The summoned white skeleton is upgraded to gray skeleton, and the body hardness and strength are increased accordingly. "V. The summoned skeleton can recover slowly and automatically. "VI. The summoned skeleton inherits most of the fighting skills and a small amount of wisdom. "VII. One of the summoned skeletons can be transformed into a skeleton captain, and has the ability to command other skeletons to execute simple commands in a circle. "VIII. In the environment containing dead Qi or Yin Qi, any activity of the summoned skeleton will not consume mental power, and can exist all the time. "IX. reduce the mental power consumed when summoning skeletons by half. Reduce the mental power consumed to maintain skeletons by half." Ye Yang had planned to choose item 1 or Item 9. Item 1 increased the amount of cannon fodder, and the effect was good. Item 9 reduced the spirit consumption by half. It used to take 120 mental power to summon 12 skeletons, which was reduced to 60. If you upgrade later, 240 mental power of 24 skeletons will be reduced to only 120 mental power, which is really powerful. But now that "perceptual sharing" has been developed, Ye Yang''s choice direction has changed. "Third item!!" Launch the ''summon skeleton'' skill from a dead body. There is no limit to whether the death time must exceed 72 hours or whether the body has rotted. This means that the moment you kill the enemy, you can immediately turn the enemy into a skeleton. There are many human bodies in the last world. Under normal circumstances, they can''t be used up at all. But under special circumstances? For example, the interior of the fort will not deliberately pile up a large number of bodies with a death time of more than 72 hours? If you need to enter the camp where a large group of enemies gather in the future, and if you return to Ye Yang''s original world in the future, there are many living people and few dead bodies. Generally, there will not be a large number of rotten bodies with a death time of more than 72 hours, what should you do? With this promotion, if you kill one person, you can summon a skeleton, and you can easily get a skeleton team out. With "perception sharing", it is no problem to break down a fully armed force by yourself. Of course, if there is no "perception sharing", Ye Yang may not choose the third item. Only by cooperating with the ability of "perception sharing" and being able to remotely observe the target across various obstacles, can Ye Yang remotely and accurately control the summoner for detailed activities, and the promotion of the third item can turn corruption into magic. Although it seems that the use of surveillance cameras and other means can also replace "perception sharing", in fact, the camera field of vision is not wide enough, the picture is not clear enough, the lens shakes, it is easy to be disturbed, easy to be exploded, poor distance positioning, unclear sound transmission... And other shortcomings. If the video information transmitted by the camera is 2D, then "perception sharing" What we see is a higher level of holographic image than 3D. In terms of details, the gap between the two is far greater. Many benefits of using "perception sharing" cannot be replaced by "monitoring live broadcast". At this point, through "perception sharing". Ye Yang has a sense of being on the scene. Just as he is standing inside the fortress and visiting the battlefield, he can command easily. ¡­¡­ "Kill the Scarface man on the right first!!" Ye Yang ordered three acid fog illusions to cling to a soldier in the fortress, strangle his neck and corrode the soldier to death. Strong resentment and obsession occurred before death, which rejected Ye Yang''s spiritual invasion and could not be "resurrected". "Summon skeleton!!" Ye Yang released his skills dozens of meters apart. The dead soldiers in the fortress cracked their muscles, climbed out of them, picked up a gun on the ground and fired indiscriminately. "This... What is this?!" The roar of surprise and fear came, and the bullet quickly swept on the skeleton. In the twinkling of an eye, many bones were shot off. However, the skeleton pulled hard... The buckle of a grenade was pulled. Boom!!! In the corridor, a soldier was blown up or stunned. Three acid fog illusions were avoided in advance, but the skeleton died with the enemy without much impact. Then three acid fog visions flew back. "Summon skeleton!!" "Summon skeleton!!" "Resurrect the corpse!!" Ye Yang tried. A soldier was really "resurrected" successfully. With the help of the body, other skeletons put on clothes, helmets and bulletproof vests one by one. Guns that haven''t been blown up are also equipped in hand. Then he rushed in and met a wave of resistance. There is a narrow passage ahead, guarded by the enemy. As long as the skeleton on this side shows up, it will be shot into a sieve in an instant, and it can''t even throw a grenade. When the acid fog phantom was about to be put out, the opposite side actually knew how to blow wildly with a fan. Somehow, it mistakenly missed the weakness of the fog image. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang''s heart moved, and the "resurrected body" suddenly threw out. I saw a large number of bullets pouring here opposite the narrow passage, but at this time, in Ye Yang''s eyes, everything was slow, only a quarter of the normal speed. In a flash, the "resurrected corpse" threw a grenade with a ring pulled in advance in his right hand and shot two shots in his left hand. Boom!!! The front exploded, the enemy was blown away, the fan was blown up, and the "resurrected body" was also swept into a honeycomb by the other party''s bullets. But nearby skeletons rushed out, and the acid fog illusion rushed out. A moment later, the group of enemies were killed. Ye Yang was outside, drank a large bottle of "ginseng ginger black tea coffee" and took out an exciting (Medicine) agent for preparation. "Move the tank forward, come on." At this time, no one inside the fort opened fire outward, and the car drove to the side of the outer wall of the fort, which was quite safe. Don''t worry about accidents. Ye Yang must also narrow the distance between his body and those skeletons and fog images in this way to prevent them from getting out of control. But you want him inside the fort? It''s impossible now. Ant queen Zhao Yuying claimed that a ton of explosives had been buried under the ant nest. Who knows if sun Zhengtao would also bury a lot of explosives under the fortress? Therefore, Ye Yang commanded in the tank, removed all possible self destruction devices in advance, and left the tank outside the fort. Even if there was an explosion underground, he should not hurt him. "Kill!" The skeleton and fog in the fortress accelerated and swept all the way. Bullets are fired wildly, grenades and flash bombs are thrown everywhere, and acid fog pours on people. The skeleton was blown up or broken? It doesn''t matter. Directly "revive" the dead body of the enemy, or "summon skeletons" from the dead body of the enemy. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be another combat team with complete organization. With Ye Yang''s support at any time, the ghost fog shrouded the enemy, making the enemy "hard to see" and "hard to hear", which was overwhelming. Wave after wave of resistance was forcibly pressed down, and wave after wave of enemies were easily defeated. The results were fruitful and gratifying. ¡­¡­ "The number of skeletons I can summon now is 24, and I can control up to 12 at the same time. Keep one skeleton outside to ''guard'' me. Other skeletons or sit down and lie still. There can be 11 skeletons and three fog statues fighting inside the fortress. "There is a resurrected Tyrannosaurus Rex outside. A corpse can still be resurrected inside the fortress, but it will accelerate the loss of mental power. But if you dress and equip the skeleton, you have to resurrect the corpse. This mental power can''t be saved. It''s a big deal to inject more drugs. "As long as there is no accident, it is certain that the battle will win, but... Where is that bastard sun Zhengtao hiding?" Ye Yang closed his eyes and recalled a photo he had seen. There was no one in it. It was the same as the image in the photo. Suddenly, a gate inside the fort was opened, revealing a magnificent hall like a palace. Chapter 99 There are a lot of bunkers made of sandbags in the hall, and there are many overturned trolleys next to them. Behind the bunker was a group of soldiers. Two grenades were fired in front of them, and a shell from a single rocket launcher was fired. The skeletons quickly swooped on both sides, and the "resurrected body" forcibly closed the gate in place. Boom!! After the violent explosion, five of Ye Yang''s skeletons were blown up, the "resurrected corpse" was hung up, and one of the "acid fog illusion" was washed away by the force of the explosion. If it is a "ghost fog image", it can be re condensed directly and remotely, but if it is an illusion formed by acid fog, it must be re condensed around and then fly over. At this time, Ye Yang can only let two "acid fog illusions" rush in. For a moment, there were gunshots everywhere, and two visions kept flying, flashing left and right, attracting fire in the hall, making everything a mess. "Stop it!! these two figures are just illusions. Don''t waste ammunition to attack them!!" a tall man shouted. At this time, the two visions quickly rushed close, and their four hands strangled the man''s neck. He has a bulletproof vest and a bulletproof helmet, but there is no special protection for the position of his neck. He is pinched by four hands condensed by acid mist and corrodes rapidly. He kept screaming, struggling desperately, rolling on the ground. After rolling a few times, his eyes stared and didn''t move. But the throat and carotid artery were corroded and broken, the blood in the head was blocked, the blood supply was insufficient, and he died alive. "Summon skeleton!!" Ye Yang released his skills, and the body of the corpse burst open and climbed out of the skeleton soldiers formed by thick white bones. "Ah!!!" There was a roar from the soldiers around. Many people couldn''t bear it. The teammates who had just fought side by side turned into a moving skeleton and attacked like them. "Go away, go away, go away!!" Bullets were fired and grenades were thrown everywhere. Two acid fog phantoms kept flying, but they couldn''t make strange laughter, otherwise they were like evil ghosts coming out of hell. A moment later, most of the enemy were killed and injured. Many were accidentally injured by stray bullets from their teammates, and some ran up or down the stairs behind the hall. They didn''t dare to fight any more. The acid fog phantom chased upstairs, and the skeleton soldiers outside the hall rushed in, ran upstairs and fired indiscriminately. At this time, a man came out of the ground in his early twenties and thirties, which was very similar to the "sun Zhengtao" Ye Yang saw in the photo. He was fully armed, with a strong current flashing around his body, and pieces of alloy plates rotating and suspended around his body. "Who the hell are you?" sun Zhengtao was very angry. The sudden gunfire sounded and was forcibly blocked by the alloy steel plate on his body, but there was a strong current rushing and hissing in an instant, hitting the skeleton and acid mist illusion. This energy attack instantly made the illusion disappear, and the skeleton soldiers beat one by one. "Throw!!" At Ye Yang''s command, many grenades and grenades were thrown out, and the sound of explosion continued. Sun Zhengtao quickly fled back to the basement, waved and threw flash bombs to stop the pursuit. "Kill it!" Ye Yang''s skeleton soldiers waited until the explosion stopped and rushed in to find that there was another heaven and earth underground. Many rooms were hiding food, various treasures and a lot of ammunition. In one of the living rooms, the table was kicked over, and a large number of delicious food was dumped on the ground. There were several soldiers who were shot and shot in the head. Many beautiful women with bright clothes were lying on the ground, or their necks were broken, or their bodies were charred. They were obviously killed. Corpses were everywhere and died in peace. Boom!!! The arms room suddenly exploded, and the terrible energy spread. All the skeleton soldiers sent by Ye Yang died, and even several acid fog illusions were killed. "Hateful guy. But you can escape from life? Dream!!" Ye Yang quickly released several "ghost fog images", flew towards the shooting hole of the fortress, drilled in, chased all the way to the inner hall, went down through the hall and reached the place where the explosion occurred before. If a living person comes in, it will be very dangerous. If a skeleton soldier comes in, some places become narrow due to collapse, but the body formed by fog is no problem. "There''s a secret door here?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and controlled the fog to drill into the gap of a wall and run along the inner corridor. Not far away, I saw sun Zhengtao fleeing, followed by several others. "You go over there!!" Ye Yang gave orders on the ground and asked his men to run ahead with the mutant T-Rex. Ye Yang''s tank car also drove in on the ground, carried in about 100 meters and stopped. In front of it was a humble civilian room. Ye Yang''s skeleton soldiers rushed in. There was a burst of electric current and gunfire, all kinds of roars and explosions. Ye Yang waved to release the ghost fog. A moment later, sun Zhengtao and his men were broken by guns and dragged out by several skeleton soldiers. "Do you think you can escape successfully if there is a secret way?" Ye Yang''s voice was sent out through the horn of the tank car. However, there were two "sun Zhengtao" caught in front. One of them pulled his hair hard and pulled off a highly simulated human skin mask to reveal a young man. "There are doubles?" Sun Zhengtao, who went to the hall to inquire about the situation, may be a double. But even if there is a double, he can''t save his life at this time. "What a disappointment..." Ye Yang looked at the real sun Zhengtao. His image was very embarrassed. He couldn''t see that he was one of the three leaders who mastered the "Wu Shu survivor camp". He didn''t have anything like "domineering" or "heroism". Now he looks like a down-to-earth ordinary man. In the past, he may have stood high in front of countless survivors, awakened the right to kill and lay drunk on the knee of beauty. He was arrogant, but now he is just a prisoner. Ye Yang didn''t want to examine carefully. Anyway, it''s not easy to find out anything, and he''s afraid of change. After repeatedly confirming sun Zhengtao''s identity, he directly asked the skeleton soldiers to shoot him and cut off his head, so as not to have any strange powers and die without stiffness. Then he asked people to go inside along the corridor. While cleaning, he entered the interior of the fort, opened the gate, and then searched it. A large number of materials were sent to Ye Yang. "What is this?" Ye Yang stared at the ring in front of him. Taken from sun Zhengtao''s body, it looks like a platinum ring, but in the middle of the ring is a gray energy crystal core. The energy crystal core is very similar to gemstones. If it is of other colors, it may be ignored, but the gray appearance is too ugly, and it is easy to be found different. "This is a... Space ring!!" Ye Yang''s men made a noise. "Space ring?" "Yes, there is an unknown space inside. You can store things in and take them out at will... It''s a very clever technology." Ye Yang''s men exclaimed with envy. "How do you know so well?" asked Ye Yang. "It''s no secret to many people. Sun... Many of sun Zhengtao''s men know it, and many people in the camp know it." "Oh..." Ye Yang nodded slightly. However, he did not rashly grab the ring and put it on. Fantasy novels can''t be taken seriously. Take this thing... What if it explodes? Space energy crystal core, who says it can''t explode? "You try." Ye Yang asked his men to try first. As for worrying about whether this ring will "recognize the Lord", Ye Yang is not worried. Sun Zhengtao had been holding the ring for so long before. If he wanted to recognize the Lord, he would have recognized the Lord long ago. If ye Yang''s man is really recognized by the ring, just shoot him. It''s no big deal. "I, I try?" the man was nervous and excited. He felt eager to try. "Yes, you try." Ye Yang said, deliberately retreating a few steps, and his men quickly put the ring on their hands. There was no poison needle or burr hidden in the ring. The man observed it and his eyes brightened and his right hand waved. In an instant, a large group of gold and gem energy crystal nuclei appeared out of thin air and fell down. But at the same time, there are also a pile of firearms, grenades, flares and other things. Among them, a round iron ball acts as a mechanism. There is no problem inside the space ring, but it will smoke instantly when it meets the oxygen composition in the outside air. "Horizontal fork!!" Ye Yang was so frightened that he quickly fell to the side, and several skeletons leaned over to block him. Boom!!! The iron ball exploded like a grenade. Ye Yang''s men were blown up so that even his mother couldn''t recognize it. "Good Yin... People in this world are too smart and insidious." Whether it''s the car that xingshe put on the roadside last time, or this seemingly harmless space ring, there are Yin moves hidden. However, after another subordinate of Ye Yang tested, this space ring is no problem. Moreover, there is no program such as "recognizing the Lord". Whoever wears it on his hand for more than three seconds can use it. Even if he wears it on his summoned skeleton hand, as long as he uses "perception sharing" and does not exceed a certain distance, he can also open the space ring and store things in or release them. "About one cubic meter... Can''t put the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex, but skeletons, corpses, guns, ammunition, food, medicine, purified water and clothes... Can be put in. The spirit is strong enough to put them in one by one, but every time a user changes, the next user doesn''t understand the situation inside and can only put everything out at one time." Ye Yang figured out how to use the ring, put it on his hand happily, and then took all kinds of precious items on the ground and some standing materials in his backpack. "Next..." Chapter 100 Ye Yang plans to sleep, recover his mental strength, and then kill the other two leaders overnight. Before, the battle was fierce and consumed a lot of mental power. Ye Yang didn''t take medicine injection. He survived by drinking two bottles of refreshing drinks. Now he still has some mental power. It is estimated that he can fully recover after sleeping for an hour. Just let my men take the opportunity to sort out these materials. However, suddenly someone came back: "head, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang''s people are coming!" "Which Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang..." Ye Yang asked halfway and suddenly realized, "are they the other two leaders of the survivor camp?" "Yes. They surrounded the area with a large team, and there were two tanks, many mortars and howitzers." the man replied. Because it is night, it is not easy to know the military strength sent by the other party. Ye Yang pondered and asked, "what''s your name?" "Team leader ''Fang Keyong'' reported to you!!" that saluted. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "I remember your eloquence is good. Then, the head will give you an important task!" "Yes, please give orders." "The people of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang did not attack directly, which means that they are not sure of winning at a low loss. They are still afraid of us, so there is still the possibility of negotiation. Now you take people to discuss and negotiate with them, you can be tough or soft..." Halfway through his words, Ye Yang moved in his heart and said: "Those people can''t be sure about sun Zhengtao? If they don''t know that sun Zhengtao is dead, talk to them in the name of sun Zhengtao first. When it is accidentally exposed, you can take a tough attitude: we really killed sun Zhengtao and got his property. If Zhang and Wang want to fight, we''re not afraid. But if they want to live in peace , we are also happy to live in peace. "I even allow you to verbally promise to cede part of sun Zhengtao''s interests to them, understand?" Fang Keyong was stunned and nodded: "yes." Ye Yang smiled and patted Fang Keyong on the shoulder: "find a way to delay for two hours, you are a hero!!" "Delay for two hours?" Fang Keyong was stunned again, and then his eyes became bright: "yes, I understand!!" "After two hours, you still have ''more room to play''. Well, do you have the confidence to complete the task?" "Guarantee to complete the task!!" Fang Keyong saluted. Ye Yang nodded with satisfaction and waved, "go." Then, I went back to the tank and lay down. There were many men around. Some skeleton soldiers lay nearby and were on alert. In fact, they slept to save mental energy consumption. "Survival is the first priority for people in the end of the world, and then the interests. The greatest interests in the end of the world are their own strength, men and weapons, in addition to food. If they are still fighting here, people surnamed Zhang and Wang may attack and fish in troubled waters. But the gunfire here has stopped, and the battle is over. They can''t find out the truth and certainly don''t dare to mess around. "Whether sun Zhengtao is still alive or someone has destroyed him, the strength here is enough to make them dare not take it lightly. They will not act rashly until they know the information. Otherwise, even if they can win, their men will die a lot, and they will lose a lot. If they have guns and guns, they will have a territory, and even if they have a territory without them... They still know this truth White. " The person who can become the leader of one side, even if he is only the leader of a small survivor camp, is by no means a fool who will only rush forward. He will pay attention to strategy, rather than rushing to kill the past with a gun and knife when he knows where there are enemies. Such a person can not accumulate today''s strength and is difficult to stand in the end of the world. Therefore, Ye Yang is not worried. This negotiation cannot delay time. "Two hours? One hour is enough. Then... Send you all to heaven!!" Ye Yang sneered. If he doesn''t use stimulants, he doesn''t use them as much as possible, so he chooses to rest. But just about to sleep in the tank, I suddenly heard a loud bang from the "fortress". "What happened?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Soon there was a soldier to return: "there is a time bomb inside the fort, and there must be an early adjustment of the personnel every few hours. We found that the device was a little late, it was not solved in time, and five teammates were killed, and one was seriously injured." Ye Yang''s face is ugly. It''s too insidious. What kind of change will set such a trap? It''s almost impossible to break through such a heavily guarded fortress under normal circumstances, but it''s just... Crazy!! "Sun Zhengtao is like this. Zhang Yuying has also come up with the means of remotely bombing ~ bombs with a heartbeat. The doctor of Zaixing society is so crazy that there must be some more disgusting killing moves. It is uncertain that the whole Zaixing city will be buried with him as soon as he dies... This kind of thing is not impossible." Therefore, when you meet a doctor, you will first seriously injure the living and catch him, and break his hands, feet and limbs... No, even the fifth limb will be cut off, then you will drag him out to Xingcheng, stay far away, and then cut him off. "Well, that''s it." Ye Yang returned to the tank and touched the space ring in his hand. After repeated inspection, there are no other Yin moves hidden in this ring. It can store air or only helium and nitrogen, so that the things inside can be stored for a long time without oxidation, or the air inside can be released into a vacuum. Before, sun Zhengtao used this move to put the iron ball ignited in the air. "Should I do the same? Even if the space ring accidentally falls into someone else''s hands... Hehe, it can also be a Yin move." Just think about it. I don''t have this free time now. Call some corpses around into skeletons, keep 12 skeletons under your control, close your eyes and fall into deep sleep in an instant. I don''t know how long it has been, I seem to have retreated to shallow sleep and had a vague dream that I became a huge dinosaur and was forcibly blown to pieces by the main gun of the tank. Ye Yang woke up and found that 72 minutes had passed. Open the system menu to check. ¡­¡­ Mental strength: 205.1211.3 ¡­¡­ "We still need 6.1 mental strength to make up for it. The quality of sleep is a little poor, but it''s enough." Fang Keyong is still negotiating with Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang. The two tank main guns on this side are aimed at that side, and some of his men are lurking in the surrounding darkness and then destroy most of the surrounding lights, which makes the other party dare not act rashly. "Yes, sun Zhengtao has been killed. We killed him. So what? We have three of his tanks, and many of his men have been taken over by us. Now, our tank main guns are all aimed here, and the muzzle of nearly 100 brothers and sisters are aimed here. You want to fight? Then fight!! who is afraid of who? See how many you will die Few people! " Fang Keyong beat the table hard, and the sound came from a house in front. "Oh, I can really deceive..." Ye Yang smiled. Some of sun Zhengtao''s men were arrested, but the number was not large. Ye Yang didn''t have time to take them all. Now those people are still prisoners. They didn''t dare to mix them directly into Ye Yang''s team. Where are nearly 100 brothers? But Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, I don''t know such a thing. "OK, give Fang Keyong a signal and let him be ready to turn over at any time." It doesn''t make sense without reminding. Then... Ye Yang''s "acid fog illusion" quickly dived forward, and the skeleton soldiers also acted according to the plan. Under the dark night, the fog seemed to be undetected. However, the dim light also seriously affected the "field of vision" of these fog images, and it was not easy for Ye Yang to see things clearly. However, it took some time and still resulted in a lot of results. ¡­¡­ "Eh? Do you smell gasoline?" "Oh ~ ~ it''s so thick and pungent." Whispers came through the night. And then Boom!!! When the fire started, cars were shrouded in flames, corroding the fuel tank at the hole, and gasoline flowed all over the ground. At this time, it was also ignited. There was a raging fire in the enemy area. "Fire!!!" Chapter 101 The three tanks here quickly attacked the opposite side, blew up several buildings, and the people hiding in them flew to the sky. The two opposite tanks want to fight back, but... It''s too late!! The giant mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex, shrouded in the dark fog, took a circle in advance and approached slowly. At this time, when I heard the gun, I immediately threw myself, opened my mouth, roared and roared, infrasound waves were sent out, then I kicked with one foot and shook my tail, and the other party''s two tanks turned over. If you didn''t want to save it for yourself, the tank would have been drained and ignited before. The surrounding area was full of flames, and the enemy lurks retreated quickly. Ye Yang''s men poured the ammunition made by sun Zhengtao at the enemy without money. Mortars and howitzers that have not been destroyed are bombarded and shot down at the enemy camp. They do not want to kill the enemy, but only suppress it. They make a lot of ghosts and howls. On the front battlefield, with the suppression of flames and artillery fire, and the mutant T-Rex, Ye Yang is temporarily in an advantage. Many skeleton soldiers, wearing cotton padded shoes and caged in ghosts and fog, lurked behind the enemy and locked the enemy''s "Command Office". Under normal circumstances, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang won''t get involved easily. However, it is related to the overall situation of the survivors'' camp. Even if they did not go to the front line and participate in the negotiations in person, they also left the nest and commanded nearby. Otherwise, it''s hard for his men to take it. However, this gives Ye Yang a chance Before, the dark fog seemed to be floating close quietly, and their exact location had long been found out. As long as you look at where the security is most strict, it must be where it is. At the moment, the skeleton soldiers were swept with bullets and were quickly fought back by Mr. Zhang''s men. They had fierce firepower and forcibly blocked the skeleton so that they could not move forward. As a result, Ye Yang released the ghost fog to cover the enemy. It was difficult for the enemy to see and hear. Even if he could disperse with power, it was too late. The skeleton soldiers threw thunder and bombed indiscriminately without being suppressed by fire, and then rushed in easily. Moreover, at the moment when the ghost fog dispersed, they also found an acid fog illusion, which was invulnerable but could hurt people. They made trouble among them, causing a burst of confusion. When the acid fog phantom took the opportunity to kill one, Ye Yang let the other party''s body directly revive or turn into a skeleton. In this case, the enemy''s fighting spirit is completely lost It''s complicated, but in fact, in only five minutes, Mr. Zhang''s headquarters was taken away, and the one surnamed Zhang was directly killed... He is a power. After killing, he can get a lot of upgrade energy, and Ye Yang won''t waste it. On Mr. Wang''s side, it is not clear that Mr. Zhang has been killed, but he knows that Mr. Zhang has been attacked. Therefore, although he has not retreated, the security is much stricter than before. But under the shadow of the ghost fog, his guards and so on could not see or hear, and were also easily suppressed by the skeleton soldiers. Several individual rocket propelled grenades were fired, and then rushed in to clean up. It was almost completely destroyed, which was easier and easier than when dealing with Mr. Zhang before. "Sure enough, intelligence is the key!" Finding the position of the enemy leader and beheading can easily win the battle. If you can''t find the position of the other party''s leader, the decapitation plan is impossible. The two sides don''t know when to fight. "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang are dead. If you don''t come back soon, when will you stay?!" The two bodies were pulled back, hung high, and reflected clearly under the bright searchlight. The enemy barely recognized the two bosses and there was a loud uproar. No fighting spirit, no morale. "If you surrender, you will not die, if you surrender, you will not kill!! brothers who join us will be treated equally. Fugitives will be killed without amnesty!!" Ye Yang''s men shouted. However, many of Mr. Zhang''s and Mr. Wang''s men took the opportunity to escape. Take your weapons and nearby belongings, run to the outer area, grab the car and slip away. Even some people from outside areas took advantage of the fire, set fire, killed people, robbed cars, guns and food. It was a mess. "Kill!!" Ye Yang is only one word. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex opened the road in front, and three tanks pushed in the back, allowing all residents to come out and hold their heads in both hands. Put all the guns at home or on the side of the square. Kill those with weapons in their hands!! Don''t go out and hide, kill!! Carpet search, sweeping all the way. Throughout the survivor camp, search from head to tail and circle along a spiral route, trying not to miss one. A large number of people came out of the house and gathered in the square between the inner and outer areas. They squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands and were stared at by Ye Yang''s men with guns. The surrounding lights were bright. They dared to act rashly and shoot them directly. Many people saw something wrong and robbed the vehicles. They broke through the customs, drove out of the city, drove to the suburbs, and fled along the main highway between Wuyin city and Anshu city. However, many people were shot or simply surrendered because they didn''t grab the car and couldn''t run fast. Throughout the second half of the night, Ye Yang sat in the middle of the tank, controlled the mutant T-Rex and the skeleton team, went forward with other men, searched the camp for three times, and made the whole place restless. It was not until dawn that the incident subsided. Next, there are too many things to deal with. The first is to appease the people. We can''t kill all the people in the whole camp. Some necessary talents need to be used. Moreover, we should use a complete camp as a target to attract people who can rejuvenate the city and use it as cannon fodder or shield. Secondly, Ye Yang should recruit a group of new men to count all kinds of materials found last night, and let people supervise each other to avoid corruption, and so on. In addition, Ye Yang will visit the farm here. In the end of the world, there is no logistics base that can continuously provide food. It can''t go on. "How strange..." Ye Yang drove a bulletproof car to the farm and found that the planning here was quite good. There are various pre apocalyptic plants. However, among the seemingly normal plants, there are some mutated plants, which may be violent, wounding and killing at any time. Some chicken houses, duck houses and pigsty will mutate at any time. The slaves working here will face life danger at any time. According to the person in charge of the farm: "nearly half of the chickens, ducks and pigs here can''t be eaten. Now it''s just an experimental stage to see if they can be fed. What can be eaten and what can''t be eaten after growing up are retested. "We intend to cultivate a batch of mutated and edible livestock, because it is not easy to produce secondary mutation and tertiary mutation after mutation, and the genes are relatively stable. Knowing their habits, they are easy to feed, can reproduce in large quantities, and can be slaughtered when they grow up "In terms of plants, non mutated edible plants are used as temporary planting varieties, and the main target is those mutated edible plant varieties with low harm..." Ye Yang nodded after hearing this, highly praised the contributions made by the head of the farm and many staff members, recognized their achievements, and hinted that the head of the farm would not be replaced in the future. However, he asked that the safety and protection work of the "serfs" must be further strengthened, and that they must make persistent efforts to achieve better results. He would not hesitate to reward them. Then he said: "if you find harmful mutant plants, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, you can broaden the area of the farm, divide a special area, breed harmful mutant small animals and plant harmful mutant plants, because after hybrid cultivation, you can become edible? "So, set up a large area without special personnel to take care of it. All the mutant animals and plants are thrown into it. Just build a high wall to prevent them from invading the farm." This is a very dangerous thing, but ye Yang plans to artificially cultivate these mutated plants and animals, and then "clean up" by himself. This is a steady stream of "upgrade energy". The mutated varieties provide a lot more upgrade energy than the normal varieties, which can''t be let go. After that, returning to the inner area of the survivors'' camp, Ye Yang asked someone to find out some "computer experts" for him, at least those who know hacker technology. The function is to invade the major servers after a period of time when you can surf the Internet, download a large amount of useful information and data for Ye Yang, and bring back Ye Yang''s original world, which is something that can make money. Unfortunately, the night Ye Yang crossed over was May 14 of the Gregorian calendar, which coincided with the 29th of the lunar calendar. Everything was complicated. Many things were not straightened out and done well, and Ye Yang did not forget to revitalize the city again. "When I''ve arranged things properly, I''ll take a few days to improve the skill of ''summoning shadow'', and then I''ll sneak into Zaixing City, find out the specific whereabouts of the doctor, and when he goes out to contact ordinary people... I''ll use ''perception sharing'' together with ''summoning shadow'' to assassinate him. In this way, Zaixing city has no leaders, and the rest can only be scattered as birds and animals, and that''s the world Taiping, my camp is secure, and I don''t have to worry too much that a large number of people who will rejuvenate the society will come to me openly... " However, people are not as good as heaven. Before Ye Yang could continue to take people out to brush monsters and upgrade, he suddenly got the news: the people of Zaixing society are coming! Chapter 102 "The people of Zaixing society are coming?" At first, Ye Yang thought that his men were well-informed or that the patrol sent out met the people of Zaixing society. However, that was not the case at all. A dozen people openly drove to the "Wu Shu survivor camp". The leader was a normal looking middle-aged man. On the surface, there was no genetic mutation. "We''re from Zaixing society. We''re looking for Mr. Ye." "Sorry, there''s no Mr. ye here. You''ve got the wrong person." "There are thousands of people surnamed ye in the world. Don''t you have any surnamed ye here? Don''t rush to deny it. You must know who we''re looking for. Let him out. We don''t mean any harm. We just want to communicate with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang''s men were caught by the other party at once, and there was no way to say anything. "We tracked all the way to make sure that Mr. Ye must have entered the camp. We all know what happened in the camp in the past two days. It must be Mr. Ye''s handwriting. His status in the camp is certainly not low? Let him out." the middle man said again. Ye Yang''s men didn''t say anything, but many people took guns and slowly pointed at these guys with unknown origin. At this time, a tall figure came from behind, wearing black clothes, black trousers, black shoes, socks, white gloves, a gas mask on his face, a black windbreaker and a black hat. "It''s me." the black figure heard Ye Yang''s voice, but it was a little strange. The man Yilin. He has seen "Ye Yang" in this state. It''s a skeleton wearing all kinds of clothes and then stuffed into a high-definition telephone. However, the man also thought that this was the dress of "Ye Yang" and couldn''t recognize it as a skeleton. "Captain, be careful, these people have bad intentions," the man reminded. Ye Yang controlled the skeleton, nodded, walked forward and asked in a deep voice, "are you looking for me?" "Are you Mr. Ye?" the middle-aged man opposite questioned. "Why didn''t Xie Kai come? And your cat girl? She hung up when the car was bombed last time?" Ye Yang''s voice came out. The middle-aged man''s face showed a strange color. He grabbed his right hand on his scalp and pulled off a highly simulated human skin mask, revealing a face that Ye Yang had seen. It was the fox man who was hermaphroditic because of the genetic mutation. "It''s you... We''ve met. Why, what can I do for you?" "Is this Mr. Ye''s hospitality?" the Hu Liu pointed to the back of the skeleton controlled by Ye Yang. It turned out that at the time of the dialogue, more of Ye Yang''s newly recruited men had gathered behind the skeleton, and more people pointed guns here, but a few were still hesitating. "Friends are coming, there''s good wine, jackals are coming, and there''s a shotgun. Now your intention is unknown. I have to be careful. OK, tell me about your intention." Ye Yang said. Then Hu Liu said, "we still mean that. I hope Mr. Ye can join us to rejuvenate the society and become a member of us." "Do you have to join?" "If you don''t want to join, I hope Mr. Ye can go to re Xingcheng in person to meet with the doctor." "What if I refuse?" "Does Mr. Ye know our strength to rejuvenate the society?" "Is this a threat?" Ye Yang''s voice became cold. "We re xingshe. There are thousands of people who have been injected with genetic mutation drugs. The genetic mutation people with strong combat effectiveness have already broken thousands. What you saw before is just the tip of the iceberg. It''s because the doctor didn''t kill his heart too much, otherwise..." "Ha ha..." "Our clone fighters of Zaixing society are already in preparation. At the same time, we have a large number of arms, a large number of armed combatants, tanks, helicopters and fighter planes, and many cloud explosive bombs in stock. Just one... Can completely wipe out any survivor camp. Mr. ye should think about it." Hu Liu''s expression was calm and had no intention of showing off. Of course, he lied about something. For example, there may only be one cloud bomb left in Zaixing society, but now he says there are multiple. "I hate people threatening me most in my life." Ye Yang said. "He who knows current affairs is a hero." "You are now more than a dozen people under the muzzle of our guns..." Ye Yang said. The rumble of the rear tanks came, and the barrel of the five tanks pointed here: "who gives you the courage to speak like this in front of me?" Nahu said: "We just came here with sincerity and goodwill. We didn''t want to be enemies with you. Naturally, we are not afraid of the muzzle of the gun. Moreover, even if dozens of us fall, there are hundreds of thousands of genetic mutants, each of whom has the strength to destroy a fully armed enemy alone. Naturally, some of our comrades in arms revenge for us. What''s more... No matter how powerful the weapons are, they are powerful when they hit the enemy , if you can''t hit it, it''s just scrap metal. " Through the skeleton, Ye Yang stared carefully into Hu Liu''s eyes and found that his eyes were calm without any panic. He didn''t seem to be nervous or afraid at all, as if he had great courage. Ye Yang thought in his heart: "these guys seem to have enough confidence, but I can never join Zaixing society... Freedom is constrained, life and death may be manipulated by doctors, and even future generations will become victims of the laboratory. How can I bear this? "However, if you don''t agree, these guys will certainly use extreme means afterwards, whether they die here or withdraw. Not to mention the cloud bomb falling from the sky, even a raid after finding out my exact location may kill me." Ye Yang feels that although he is strong now, he never despises firearms. Too many firearms can kill him. No matter how many summoners and controls he has, it is the same. "There are thousands of days to be thieves in the world. There is no truth to prevent thieves for thousands of days. Day and night, there will be times when they can''t be prevented. Either abandon the survivors'' camp and continue to run away in panic, or fight hard to guard the survivors'' camp and wait for the enemy''s fighters or missiles to bomb it, or... Kill them and destroy the city again!!" Ye Yang looked at the time. It''s the afternoon of May 27, 2018... On the evening of May 14, he came to the end of the world from the present world and found the battle between the slave hunting team and the looting team. On May 17, he returned to Wuyin city during the day and robbed guns that night. On the 18th, he studied the energy crystal core all day. On the evening of the 18th, he clashed with the people of Zaixing society again. He left Wuyin city in the early morning of the 19th and fell into an ant nest in the evening of the 19th , he broke out of the siege in the early morning of the 20th and came to the survivors'' camp in the evening of the 20th. On the evening of the 20th, he made a mess and arrested his men. On the 21st, he led a team to search for Tyrannosaurus Rex during the day. On the morning of the 22nd, he captured mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex and swept away monsters for a few days. On the 26th, he learned that sun Zhengtao returned and swept away the leaders of the three forces that night. From the morning of the 27th to the afternoon, he was still busy with many trivial things and didn''t have time to deal with them ¡­¡­ "Cross domain transmission (LV1): randomly assign a parallel space-time with similar historical background, bind it, and obtain the function of two-way transmission, which can shuttle between the two worlds at will. "Condition 1: it can only be transmitted once every 14 days. "Condition 2: the total volume of itself and the articles carried during transmission shall not exceed one cubic meter (excluding air). "Condition 3: the total mass of oneself and articles carried during transmission shall not exceed 1000 kg. "Upgrade method: # $#£¤%... £¤# $#& &? $& &? & &. "Transfer skill cooldown: 5 hours, 54 minutes and 12 seconds a day..." ¡­¡­ The level of this skill has not been increased, but for each level of Ye Yang''s Mage Level, the cooldown of cross domain transmission will be reduced by one day. For LV7''s undead Mage Level, the cooldown is only 14 days. "Cross domain transmission can be carried out again at 8:00 p.m. at the latest, but can''t I run? What''s more, I''m not weak now. I''m fair and aboveboard, but I can''t build the society again, but I play Yin... No matter how many people there are, I''ll kill them all!!" Thinking of this, Ye Yang''s confidence was greatly boosted. "Kill!!" In an instant, the skeleton lifted its right hand and shot a bang, hitting the "Hu Liu" accurately. Chapter 103 But something strange happened. The "Hu six" turned into a twisted figure at the moment of being shot, and quickly dispersed and disappeared. It''s not that he ran away too fast, but... The Hu Liu in front of him has always been fake. Including the action of pulling off ******* before, including the mask, are all fake. "Visions? Visionary powers?!" Ye Yang was surprised. It is not surprising that the 16 kinds of disaster energy that caused the end of the world, such as time, space, light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison, disease, difference, illusion, life, old age and death, will emit the power of light illusion system. But the real encounter seems to be the first time. ¡­¡­ At this instant, several things happened at the same time. Ye Yang''s men opened fire, and the sound of gunfire rang out. At the moment when ye Yang''s men were about to pull the trigger, the fifteen people of Zaixing society flew out. Most of them were speed mutants. Their figure was like the wind, with a speed of more than 20 meters or even more than 30 meters per second, so they could easily avoid the muzzle of the gun and the shooting of many bullets. He rushed into the crowd and killed wantonly. Only two of them were accidentally scratched by bullets, the other was shot in the thigh, and one of his bulletproof vests blocked a bullet. None of the others was injured. At the same time, at the moment when the "Hu six" dissipated, another Hu six appeared next to the car. With a wave of his hand and a bang, the bullet shot this way, exploding the thigh of the skeleton controlled by Ye Yang. Then, Hu Liu''s figure was divided into two and ran in two different directions. The above things, slow to say, actually all happened at the same time, and there is almost no difference between before and after. At this moment, Ye Yang controlled the skeleton and shot Hu Liu, but missed. Because ye Yang must be distracted to control the other three "acid fog illusion" and mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex, and release the ghost fog at the same time. In the crowd, screams continued. In just two seconds, more than 20 people died, including innocent spectators and Ye Yang''s men. Or torn by claws, or cut off by a knife. Half a second later, the main guns of the three tanks accurately hit the cars coming from Zaixing society. Whether they were bulletproof or not, they all blew up and blazed into the sky. If someone hid inside, it would be more or less dangerous, which also cut off the enemy''s way back. In addition, a large number of ghost fog shrouded in all directions in the same second, covering a large area regardless of the enemy and ourselves. The people of Zaixing society recognized the power of the fog, ran quickly, rushed out of the fog shrouded area, and killed at random. Ye Yang''s three "acid mist illusions" were saved in the third second and rushed to the three re xingshe people. Although they were fast, they were thrown on their bodies, the strong acid corroded their clothes and skin and pinched their necks. One of them released an electric current to blow up most of the acid fog illusion. The other two were pinched by their necks, cut off their carotid arteries and screamed on the ground. However, they endured severe pain and pulled a grenade before they died. They were killed together with many people around them and died together. One second before the two fell, the moment the three acid fog illusions were saved, and the third second after the battle began, the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex also appeared. The big guy had been lurking behind a huge building before. At this time, he jumped close, regardless of the enemy and me, opened his mouth and roared. When the infrasound wave diffused, many of Ye Yang''s men were directly stunned. The "acid mist illusion" which was dissipated by electric shock was directly dispersed. The other two "acid mist illusions" also had varying degrees of distortion and overflow images. Taking advantage of this moment, the guns in the hands of many skeleton soldiers shoot suddenly, even if they are accidentally injured, they will shoot at those who rejuvenate the society. The guys of Zaixing society were dizzy and distraught, but each one had amazing physique and rolled to the ground. They rolled lazily into the crowd to avoid bullets. Only two unlucky guys were shot. Others grabbed Ye Yang''s men on the roadside and the bystanders as shields. There was a scream around, and the crowd ran away in chaos. Whew ~ ~ A bone spear flew from nowhere and instantly shot through the head of a leopard headed human monster. Then, whew ~ Another spear shot through a monster with a leopard head again. As soon as the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail was thrown, a genetic mutant was pulled out. As soon as his mouth was bitten, he chewed the guy who just stood up and still shook his head in half. Whew ~ ~ The third bone spear flies and explodes an enemy''s head. When the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on the big foot, the genetic mutant on the ground quickly avoided, and the tail pulled out again. Two passers-by and a genetic mutant were pulled out together. Whew ~ ~ The fourth bone spear shot out, a guy with a lion''s head who looked a little similar to Xie Kai, and was accurately hit in the head. Among the crowd, the gunfire came out suddenly, but the people of Zaixing society robbed the guns, broke into the crowded places and fired indiscriminately. Whew ~ ~ The fifth bone spear, blow out its head. On the other hand, some genetic mutants rushed into a building and killed several people. At the moment, they were also shot off by skeleton soldiers. In the sky, the bullets came down suddenly, but it was a guy with eagle wings. He looked a little similar to Lu Yingyang before. He flew at low altitude, with a speed of more than 40 meters per second. If he was higher, he would become a gun target. However, at low altitude and high speed, many people''s guns could not turn around, so he flew past, which made him suppress many people for a moment. The tank''s machine gun shot into the sky and knocked him down. Whew ~ ~ The sixth bone spear shot out, and a wolf headed monster running on the wall was pierced through the head. ¡­¡­ Within ten seconds, the people of Zaixing society were either shot, or their arteries were cut off by acid fog, or shot by bone spear. Even Hu Liu, who knew magic, was roared dizzy by T-Rex, shrouded in the dark fog of Ye Yang, identified his real body, and then shot his head. However, in less than 20 seconds, Ye Yang also suffered heavy losses. Many innocent people were not dispersed in advance. Ye Yang intentionally or unintentionally let these people act as a "buffer" to protect Ye Yangdi''s men, or can slightly delay the steps of Zaixing society people - Zaixing society people don''t dare to rush through without killing these guys in front. If many people in the crowd shoot black guns at close range, they can''t avoid it no matter how fast. So these people, together with the men Ye Yang just recruited today, more than 100 and nearly 200 people died in the conflict just now. If the flow of people were not dense enough, the number of deaths might double. Apart from others, if the enemy pulls a few grenades and throws them out, he can injure or kill a group of people. In just a dozen seconds, it is enough for genetic mutants to drag a large group of people to be buried with him. Thanks to Ye Yang''s bone spear, he successfully intercepted all the enemies and didn''t let them rush into the inner area. Otherwise, the genetic mutant wreaked havoc in the whole survivor camp. With the help of various bunkers, it is even possible to kill nine adults in the whole camp. Except for the people inside the tank and Ye Yang, others will die. However, Ye Yang had skeletons and killed all the enemies who tried to rush into the depths of the camp one by one, so as not to cause greater losses. But now there are also many lost men. Many skeleton soldiers have been damaged. Even the mutant Tyrannosaurus rex has his throat injured... He roared too much these days. Now the roar is strange, the sound vibration frequency has changed, and the power of infrasound is nearly half weak. "I hate speed gene mutants!" Ye Yang gnashed his teeth. If all the people who come are slow-moving bear people, how can they cause such a big loss? As long as the collective formation retreats, the heavy shield and wall are combined with heavy firepower suppression, and the enemy is not given too many opportunities to attack, the damage rate can be greatly reduced. But now... The movement speed of people with genetic mutations has reached about 30 meters per second, which ordinary people can''t stop at all. No wonder the enemy is too strong. The strength of ordinary people is too weak. If ye Yang''s men are all powers, it''s possible that even one of them will not be hurt. However, there are too many ordinary people... Like a group of wolves rushing at the chickens, even if ye Yang''s fierce tiger is hidden in it, even if it can kill the enemy 100%, how can we ensure that the chickens will not be hurt? Unless those wolves only surround tigers and don''t attack chickens, they... Can''t be protected. "Cut off all their heads and hang them in front of the camp door." Ye Yang quickly gave an order. At the same time, send someone to monitor the sky at all times and report to Ye Yang if there is any abnormality. Then, gather the whole battalion, press out the guys who retreated in the previous battle in public and behead them in public. "We and Zaixing society are mortal enemies. What''s the use of those who hesitated and dared not shoot in the previous battle? It''s not timidity, but helping the enemy. It''s your hesitation that makes our comrades in arms and innocent people more dead and injured!!" The casualty ratio between the enemy and ourselves is a little wide, which is easy to damage morale and even cause panic, so someone must bear the black pot. Someone must be regarded as a target for the people to vent their anger, which is conducive to the stability of the camp. After the matter was solved in a hurry, Ye Yang ordered the whole battalion to strengthen the alert and shrink the defense line. A large number of people and their elite were sent to military defense facilities. "I have to leave the camp... Otherwise, the other party will calculate the longitude and latitude coordinates. At night, fighters or helicopters will fly over the clouds and directly drop missiles or something. It will be too dangerous." If there is a cloud barrier, you can''t observe the whereabouts of the other party, and you can''t snipe and intercept the enemy, then... The immovable survivor camp is the fixed-point target. Attack as the other party wants. But if ye Yang leaves the camp, it will be different. The other party doesn''t know where ye Yang is, can''t preset the destination in advance, and can''t raid down from above the clouds. At night, we can''t see the situation of the earth clearly and can''t attack people on the ground accurately. If the other party walks under the clouds during the day, Ye Yang is really not afraid of them. As long as someone stares at the target, warns when they find the target, and directly passes a blazing bone spear, it is possible to let the other party''s fighter Helicopter out of the account. Therefore, before dark, Ye Yang presented a "farewell wine" to the 400 people selected. It was clear that there were poisons in it. The people didn''t know whether it was true or not. Under the threat of guns, they had to drink it with grief and anger. "Come back in ten days, I can detoxify you." Many civilian survivors mixed up with some of Ye Yang''s men with the food they had obtained during their departure, dispersed into dozens of teams and left the camp in different directions. In this case, even if the people of re Xing society are powerful, they can''t figure out which of the dozens of teams has Ye Yang, so they have to be suspicious. "Now, as soon as I leave the camp, I will turn the light into the dark again and regain the initiative advantage." Ye Yang sat on a bulletproof vehicle. The team avoided attention and didn''t drive a tank. They assigned the tank to other teams, but the mutant T-Rex hid on one of the large trucks, and some of the skeleton soldiers also slept in it. All kinds of heavy firearms are loaded on the vehicle and hidden. With a wave of his hand, "let''s go! Move forward in the direction of revitalizing the city!" Chapter 104 Things didn''t happen as Ye Yang expected. Before dark, Zaixing city learned about the situation here through spies. A large number of heavily armed genetic mutants drove away from Zaixing city. The other party was divided into several teams. One team killed Wu Shu survivor camp, but did not find Ye Yang. It also encountered strong resistance. It could not break the iron fortress, so it had to do nothing. The other team, on the way, met Ye Yang and others who deliberately detoured. The heavily armed Zaixing society gene mutant is quite powerful, but unfortunately, he met Ye Yang The effective range of mortars, individual rocket launchers and other heavy weapons of both sides is the same. The two sides found each other outside the range. Ye Yang''s group of skeleton soldiers who are not afraid of death directly carried their weapons and rushed tens of meters ahead, which is almost equivalent to increasing the effective range of tens of meters, with great advantages. One of the skeletons was shot in the head by the other side''s sniper, but the next moment, Ye Yang''s bone spear shot the other side. In the state of "perception sharing", the accuracy of mortars and individual rocket launchers launched by skeletons is extremely high... Even if the anti shock force of rocket launchers can shatter some skeletons, it can ensure that the launched rockets can accurately hit the enemy''s fleet before shattering. When the car exploded or overturned, the people of Zaixing society were forced to jump out of the bunker. No matter how fast they moved and how good their shooting skills were, they were just targets in front of Ye Yang within a kilometer. Skeleton soldiers use heavy machine guns or other weapons to suppress fire. Ye Yang hides in bulletproof vehicles outside the effective range of the enemy''s heavy firearms. The "perception sharing" is turned on intermittently to save mental power. Each time it is turned on, it aims at an enemy and shoots bone spears accurately. In the end, even without a bone spear, you can win by bullying more and shooting at less from a distance - the other party''s special abilities can''t give play to their advantages at a long distance and can be easily defeated. The battle was very fierce. Ye Yang lost a group of skeleton soldiers and spent a lot of mental power, but one of his men didn''t lose or use the mutant T-Rex, so he destroyed the other party. Then it turned dark. Other people in Zaixing society want to find Ye Yang in the wild, which is pure delusion. At this point, Ye Yang really turned the crisis into safety. Find a place to settle down and send someone to stand guard. Ye Yang was lost in thought: "if you don''t act tonight, you don''t have to rush to Xingcheng tomorrow. First sweep away the possible mutant creatures around, gather together and kill them, and improve my ''upgraded energy'' and ''skill proficiency''. "When the cooling time for cross domain transmission ends tomorrow night, you can send it back to the ''present world'' at any time. At that time, it''s not too late for hou to start reviving the city." He doesn''t necessarily need to use "cross domain transmission" to escape, but it''s always good to prepare an extra way for himself. "If you are a general, you should first consider defeat before you win, so you can be invincible in a hundred battles." As for wasting a day and delaying the attack, will it make the city more defensive? It doesn''t need to be considered at all... Even if you attack directly and revitalize the city, you''ll be on guard. Why rush for a moment? ¡­¡­ The last world, the evening of May 27, 2018. There was no strange lightning in the sky, and no other dangerous energy fled. Wu Shu''s survivor camp was indeed attacked from the sky. I don''t know what it was. Under the clouds, a lot of poison gas bombs and a lot of hypnotic gas were thrown. People who didn''t enter the military base fell into a coma. A large number of re Xingcheng''s genetic mutants broke into the survivors'' camp. After sweeping, only one fortress and two underground bases were retained. They failed to attack, and other places were completely occupied. "We can''t find Mr. Ye... According to the information provided by the captured survivors, he should have left the camp early. But he must have changed his route on the way, so the specific direction is unknown." "Hum, he can''t escape. His nest has been taken away. Where else can he go? Send more people to search the surrounding area tomorrow. Be sure to find him!" ¡­¡­ Ye Yang kept practicing his skills all night to increase his proficiency in various skills, but he kept a considerable degree of mental strength every time, just in case. The next day, when the genius dawned, he continued to move forward. Deliberately avoid the highway and move towards the place where there may be a large number of mutant organisms, but there are fewer mutant organisms near Zaixing city than expected, and zombies are rarely encountered, which makes Ye Yang quite depressed. "It must be the ''credit'' of the doctor, otherwise the surrounding will not be so clean." The cooling time of cross domain transmission is still a little short, the level upgrade is still a lot of energy, and the sky is still bright, so drive around Zaixing city. During this period, I saw a small black spot flying close in the sky. Sometimes it was some mutant creatures. Sometimes it was the spies of re Xingcheng. Ye Yang beat them down. Mutant creatures may be artificially domesticated spies. People with eagle wings or swan wings that look like bird people should be killed. Ye Yang''s body is hidden in the car, and the bone spear condenses outside the car body. When the people shoot indiscriminately, the two spears can easily shoot down the genetically mutated people in the sky. Because the other party didn''t find the exact location of Ye Yang, he couldn''t find the emerging bone spear at the first time. When he reacted, he was a little slower. He could kill the other party by shooting two spears in a row, or shooting with a sniper gun first and then firing a bone spear. "If you kill the people of Zaixing society, the other party must be annoyed. Will you not die now?" Ye Yang did not have the slightest sense of fear, but was full of excitement and war. Subsequently, he met the scattered team of Zaixing society on and off several times and killed them one by one. But ye Yang''s motorcade also made a big circle around the villages and towns around Zaixing city. "Based on the fresh car marks on the ground, it is speculated that Zaixing society may have sent a large force. Fortunately, we chose a good route and successfully bypassed it." At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Yang''s motorcade drove to the edge of a large forest of trees and released a mutant T-Rex to open the way in front. When it met a tree, it destroyed the tree and broke the vine. The car drove into the woods. There are mountains ahead. Unless the other party sets fire to the mountains and forces Ye Yang and others out, the large forces will suffer losses in this environment. Ye Yang can kill everyone as long as he has enough mental strength. In the woods, he killed several strange flowers and vines that eat people. "There''s still a lot of energy to upgrade... However, it''s getting dark. This experience can be supplemented by revitalizing the city." At more than seven o''clock at night, a little short of cross domain transmission, the convoy went through the woods from the other side. At about eight o''clock, it came near Zaixing city and was seen by enemy forces from a distance. However, quickly pull away and keep out of the other party''s effective range. On dark nights, the phase ratio is too low to successfully hit a motorcade traveling on an irregular line outside the effective range. Before long, the night vision telescope saw the enemy helicopter flying. "Special plastic electric helicopter, 1.3 meters long, with airborne radar detector, night vision monitor and small guns, can launch attacks." my subordinates reported the information of "big toys". This gave Ye Yang a headache. It is very difficult to kill this kind of helicopter with a gun from a long distance. If you use a bone spear, you don''t have so much mental power. "Continue to circle. Don''t pay attention to the other party''s main combat helicopters and fighters until they show up. Report to me when they appear." After observation, Ye Yang found that the defense of Zaixing city was not far from the intelligence inquired by his men. There is a six meter thick wall at the periphery, with a height of 18 meters, and the outside is covered with high-voltage power grid... It''s crazy. "The other side has patrols around at night, surveillance cameras and high brightness searchlights. However, their power should not be endless. Even if Xingcheng is so big, it is still dark dozens of meters away from many wall sections. "At the end of the month, radio waves cannot be transmitted far away, and the other party''s radar and other detection means can not detect too far away. Even aircraft detection in the sky can''t send back too far information in real time. "This means that the monitoring scope of Zaixing city is limited. There are still loopholes in their monitoring!!" Otherwise, Zhou Na and others would not have escaped successfully. "It''s almost impossible to sneak into success during the day, but the night gives us a chance. As long as we successfully enter re Xing City, the other party''s various big killing tools can''t be used indiscriminately, and there is a chance to win." Since a few days ago, Ye Yang has often been thinking about how to deal with revitalizing the city. He has many ideas. Now he personally observes the environment to understand the situation, and his thoughts gradually become clear. "You can try... The worst consequence is that these men are lost, and I have brought great harm to re Xingcheng, but my own safety can be guaranteed. It''s worth trying." Ye Yang was ready to go according to the plan, but at this time, there was a loud bang near the motorcade. A huge pit with a diameter of several meters appeared on the earth out of thin air. The terrible shock wave spread, which made his ears roar and his blood churn. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Ye Yang''s face changed sharply. Chapter 105 He had planned to send it back to the "present world" at any time, but he vaguely heard a voice reluctantly issued by one of his men: "it''s a helicopter... Locate the shells..." Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated: "are those big toys?" The distance between electric helicopters in the sky is no more than 200 meters. That''s because the wireless signal transmission in the end of the world will be strongly disturbed and can only be transmitted from a short distance. This "helicopter" basically poses no threat to bulletproof vehicles and is not easy to destroy. It was ignored before. However, it is them that continue to transmit information back to Zaixing city through signal relay, and Zaixing City remotely commands the remote-controlled helicopter overhead through signal relay. Moreover, the enemy successfully located the approximate position of the convoy through the helicopter and dropped a shell. This shell is not very powerful, but if the team is hit... Ordinary people in bulletproof vehicles are likely to be stunned and killed. Ye Yang''s 18:00 constitution will not die, but will also be injured. Maybe he can only be forced to send it back to the present world. It would be even more dangerous if the guys in Xingcheng were a little more crazy and poured all the missiles directly here. Of course, the other party could not confirm that Ye Yang was here, and the enemy of re Xingcheng not only stopped Ye Yang, but also could not use all his firepower here. But it was careless after all. "Damn it!" Ye Yang smashed his fist on the seat. homer sometimes nods If a man is not perfect, how can he be like Zhuge Kongming in the romance? Fortunately, this loophole can be made up. While blaming himself, he quickly released two bone spears and knocked down two remote-controlled helicopters 400 meters away and one kilometer away. The surveillance helicopter overhead immediately turned around like a headless fly and didn''t know where it was flying. Even if it doesn''t fly far, there''s no way to send the monitoring signal back. "Get up, get up and go!" The skeleton soldiers stared at each driver of the team. At this time, they quickly woke up the people who were stunned. Many of their men were roaring in both ears. Even if they didn''t faint, they were like drunk. The skeleton soldiers gestured to restart the vehicle one by one or step on the accelerator. Run at high speed and walk around the city along the route seen during the day. In the dark, the sound of cars is very obvious and the lights are very conspicuous. But after an instant, the strong ghost fog shrouded the engines of cars, the sound gradually disappeared, and then there was a sound in the distance. "I''m so tired that I can control so many dark ghosts and fog at the same time." Ye Yang quickly asked people to stop, and all his men came together to listen to Ye Yang''s plan. "This... Commander, is it too risky? Your safety is related to our whole camp..." the man named Fang Keyong said. "I have made up my mind. You can act according to your plan." The men were silent. "You don''t need to take too much risk. Just interfere a little, then evacuate quickly and return to the camp to wait for my command." Ye Yang said. With the current strength, it is impossible to succeed in a frontal hard attack and rejuvenate the city. Entangle with the enemy near the city wall, and the other party''s weapons of mass destruction such as missiles can be released unscrupulously. It is not advisable to attack the other''s strengths based on their own weaknesses. But if you sneak into Zaixing City, Ye Yang has a powerful advantage of wuyulun and Yuyu when the other party dare not use all kinds of weapons of mass destruction wantonly... Yes, this time he plans to go deep alone and kill Zaixing City alone!! On the surface, there seems to be great danger, as if trying to be brave. But ye Yang has considered all aspects of the situation after careful consideration. He believes that he has a great grasp of his whole body and retreat. In addition, there is a cross domain transmission, which is worth a try. If you miss this opportunity, it will be more difficult to sneak in and succeed in the future, and you can''t break the city wall by force. You can only stay away from this area, and you will be chased and killed by a steady stream of pursuers from Zaixing city. As a result, Ye Yang is unwilling to accept it. "The plan is probably like this. Do you understand?" Ye Yang asked. Everyone nodded. "Do you have the confidence to complete the task?" "Yes!!" "OK, check it all and get ready." After giving the order, Ye Yang also checked his space ring to see if there was a lack of essential goods stored inside. In particular, drinks and stimulants that can quickly replenish mental power are indispensable - the former is really replenishing mental power, and the latter is just stimulating potential. If they are used together, the effect will be better. In case something goes wrong with the space ring, Ye Yang also carries a stimulant and drink with him. In addition, there is a centenarian ginseng that has not been mixed with drinks. It is said that before the end of the world, it was sold at a high price of millions. I want to have an extraordinary effect. Then, check the equipment on your body again. The heavy bulletproof vest is removed, the bulletproof helmet is kept, and an alloy plate is kept on your chest. There are no other pieces missing. He drank a bottle of drink, threw away the bottle, mixed a small amount of liquor, bit a hundred year old ginseng and put it under the root of his tongue. "Well, on time... Start acting!!" Ye Yang said and climbed into the belly of the armored mutant T-Rex. Several skeleton soldiers climbed onto the back of the mutant T-Rex. The dense ghost fog enveloped himself and the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then ran wildly. ¡­¡­ "The means of night detection are infrared, electromagnetic scanning and special acoustic scanning... The ghost fog can effectively block infrared and visible light, as well as sound waves, and can effectively avoid two scanning methods... It is difficult to be scanned at least ten meters away. "The environment of the end of the world makes electromagnetic scanning very disturbed. There is a ghost fog. The possibility that I will be found directly will be very low." Before long, the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex ran out of the range of the searchlight in Zaixing city. Ye Yang''s men checked the time with a mechanical watch in advance. Just now, the car rushed at full power. Now it''s just near the city wall. The convoy began to attack dozens of meters away from the city wall. Mortars, individual rocket launchers, heavy machine guns and all kinds of firepower poured out. This did not have much impact on the thick city wall. But the convoy was divided into two teams. One team went east along the city wall and the other team went west along the city wall. Both sides ran wildly along the serpentine route. While moving forward, they attacked the city head with firepower and exploded light bulbs to shoot the enemy. The people who rejuvenate the city know that this is interference and may also be a plan to attack the East and the west, but they have to stare. They are afraid that after the convoy leaves, someone will sneak into the city wall in the dark. Therefore, a large number of genetic mutants appear on the city wall, and some even rush to those convoys with huge alloy shields, but are only blasted back by rocket launchers. However, the bear people with huge alloy shields It''s really shocking that the lion didn''t get hurt. Others opened fire directly, firing motorcade and individual rocket launchers, which blew up a car that failed to avoid. ¡­¡­ "Successfully attracted the enemy''s attention..." Ye Yang was now 1300 meters east of the motorcade. If he chooses the route that two convoys have passed, he will have a higher chance of meeting the enemy. He predicted that the enemy''s attention would be attracted by the two teams, and perhaps someone would intercept them in front of them in advance. The place chosen now is neither near the area where the team caused the commotion, nor the other side of the conventional sense of "beating around". The nearby lights are also relatively dark (the LED lights in a row only illuminate the range of more than ten meters, and the bright searchlights in the distance only shake here from time to time). There is a high possibility of success in the raid from here. But this is just speculation. Accidents may happen and risks need to be taken. "Rush!!" At Ye Yang''s command, Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly ran forward. This time, there was no black fog, and the footsteps were thumping. Three of Ye Yang''s "acid fog illusion" also flew up and jumped on the wall in front. There is a high-voltage network outside the city wall, but there is no high-voltage network on the top of the city wall. There is a small group of soldiers who have just passed by for a long time. "Enemy attack!!" The guards of Zaixing city found it very fast. Hundreds of meters away from the top of the city wall, ordinary soldiers rushed here with 192v electric vehicles. Several genetic mutants flew here quickly and pulled out guns from a distance. Some bullets penetrated the acid fog illusion, and some bullets fell on the armor plate of the mutant T-Rex. "Sure enough... The city is not big, but the city wall is at least more than 20 kilometers. How can we send heavy troops everywhere? Although there are patrols nearby, there are not many people, so it is suitable for sneaking in." One of Ye Yang''s acid fog illusions jumped to the ground behind the city wall, and then found... The enemy is so Yin!! There is no light on the inner side of the city wall, which is much darker than the outer side. You can''t see five fingers. Even if there is someone hidden here, it''s difficult for the invaders to see. It''s too easy to ambush the hidden piles here. Ye Yang''s other two acid fog visions took the initiative to reach out and grasp the wires on the top of the city wall. Next to a large high-voltage power grid, there are two low-voltage lines to power the LED lights. The outside of the line is also wrapped with a plastic shell. For a time, the illusion quickly turned around and took the initiative to rush at the genetic mutants. "Bone spear!!" In order to be safe, Ye Yang did not hesitate to waste his mental energy to release the bone spear and burst his head on four of the five genetic mutants. The fifth genetic mutant jumped behind the city wall to avoid the attack, but was rushed up by two acid fog illusions and died. There are other soldiers coming from afar, but from the perspective of action speed and shooting skills, it should not be genetic mutants. Only ordinary elite soldiers, Ye Yang didn''t waste mental energy on them. Just send acid fog illusion and skeleton soldiers While he just released the bone spear, the skeleton soldiers on the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped down one by one, and were thrown onto the wall by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Before landing, the skeleton soldiers shot in the air, suddenly strafed and hit the enemy in the distance to suppress fire. Two skeleton soldiers fell on the wall and were unfortunately thrown to pieces. Several other skeleton soldiers were OK. They successfully stood on the wall. Others shot the soldiers coming from a distance. Two of them pointed to the light line of the LED light, shot suddenly, interrupted the line, and plunged the surrounding into darkness. In addition, there was a corpse tightly bound with a solid crystal lamp using a battery. It was also thrown behind the city wall by the mutant T-Rex. The crystal lamp made the environment there bright and visible from darkness. "Perception sharing... No one behind the wall!!" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up and launched a skill across the city wall: "summon skeleton!!" The corpse holding the light bulb quickly turned into a skeleton, rushed out with a lamp in one hand and a gun in the other hand, banged and opened fire at will to attract attention, and the ghost acid fog illusion was on guard. "Now it''s my turn to act." It was dark around, and Ye Yang was shrouded in the dark fog. He drilled out of the belly of the mutant T-Rex, was held by it, threw it behind the city wall, and fell at an altitude of 20 meters. It takes only 2.02 seconds to fall to the ground from here. Normal people will have a great possibility of directly falling to death, or at least falling hemiplegia. Even if ye Yang has 18 points of physique, it is not a small risk to fall directly from here, but Chapter 106 Ye Yang remembered that he saw with his own eyes that someone fell from the second floor and became paralyzed. Others fell from the third floor and died on the spot. But in the past, when I was studying, a classmate jumped down to commit suicide at a place five stories high. The ground was neither loess nor lawn, but cement, but it just made my legs soft and sat on the ground. After a few minutes, I patted my ass and stood up. There was nothing wrong. I was pulled to the health room for inspection and found no problem. Many people say that classmate has a big life. Coincidentally, a middle school student in the neighboring county of the school also fell from a five story high place. This one fell on the yellow mud ground, but his right foot was slightly sprained. There was nothing else. People who have owned cats should know that if they lose the cat at a low place, it may fall and hurt it, but if they throw the cat out at a few floors high, it will scream wildly, then quickly twist its waist and turn around. It will land successfully without injury. It will be fine if it is lost several times. Science has proved that if human beings adjust their positions before landing, they can safely jump off the ground from the top floor of the building safe and sound in the right time to touch the falling power in the right time. Ye Yang hasn''t practiced specially before, but he has 18 points of physique, has the talent of "copper skin and iron bone", and... And "high-speed thinking"!! After nearly half of the body fell, the skill was activated instantly, and everything around seemed to slow down. But it''s not that falling really slows down. Ye Yang''s gravitational acceleration has not changed, which will not weaken the impact of his body falling. However, the two seconds of free fall, in his perception, was as "long" as eight seconds. There was enough time for him to adjust his body posture. Moreover, at the moment when his feet touched the ground, he leaned forward, bent his ankles and knees, almost touched the ground with his hands, ran forward a few steps obliquely, and unloaded all his strength. You don''t have to roll like the one on the TV. Ye Yang hasn''t practiced. He thinks this kind of roll will easily hurt his neck. This way of falling has been tested several times during the day. First, the "resurrected corpse" is tested in the state of "perception sharing". From 3 meters, 6 meters, 9 meters, 12 meters, 13 meters, 14 meters, 15 meters, 16 meters, 17 meters, 18 meters and so on, it has been tested several times, and then practiced by yourself. There is no problem at all. So it''s the same now... Very smooth and safe landing. Of course, it''s also because we couldn''t find a suitable flying mount, otherwise we wouldn''t have to take so much trouble. "Finally successfully sneaked into Zaixing city. Next... First lurk, then kill!!" Kill people and pile up the upgrade energy to a level that can be upgraded. If you haven''t been exposed by then, Ye Yang is sure that there is a chance of more than 70% that he can subvert the whole rejuvenation of the city on his own. Now the upgrade energy is... 60227000 "The difficulty is not small, but it should be possible!" Ye Yang now has two options. One is to rush into civilian areas and kill nearly 1000 ordinary people to get enough upgrade energy. However, the number of people is scattered, and it takes a long time to gather 1000 people, which is prone to accidents. Moreover, it is also a bit of moral guilt to kill civilians at will when there is a better way. Then there is only another choice... Killing a genetic mutant can get dozens of upgrade energy more or less, which is a lot faster. "Hide first..." Ye Yang saw that the house closest to the inner side of the city wall was also more than 70 meters away, which was a little bad. "Upgrade!!" When the level of resurrected corpses is raised to (LV5), there are eight promotion directions. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang will choose other promotion options, such as increasing the number of resurrected corpses under his control, such as those with higher damage to the heart and brain of resurrected corpses. However, under this situation, the first promotion direction is the most suitable. "I. The maximum distance between the skill casting distance and controlling the resurrected person has been increased from 50 meters to 100 meters." Choosing this promotion has two advantages. One is that it can hide in the buildings in front and control the mutant T-Rex nearly 100 meters away. Second, if the enemy uses powerful weapons such as missiles to kill T-Rex, it is much safer to hide 100 meters away than within 50 meters. "Not the strongest, but the most suitable!!" After the upgrade, Ye Yang quickly controlled the skeleton soldiers and the ghost fog to rush forward. When I rushed to the building, I found someone approaching. Whoever it was, first several shuttle bullets passed and a grenade was thrown. Then, he blew open the door of the roadside house, broke in, found several heavily armed people inside, and shot them directly. "Summon skeleton!!" "Summon skeleton!!" Ye Yang shrouded himself in the dark, ran to the house 70 meters away in the dark, and released his skills while running. Several skeletons stood up, took weapons, and Ye Yang dressed them. At the same time, the mutant T-Rex outside the city wall also moved. With a loud roar, it shocked other lights around, stunned the enemy soldiers approaching the city wall, and the skeleton soldiers on the head of the city wall shot and killed those soldiers who rejuvenated the city A skeleton soldier, wearing insulating gloves and holding C4 explosives, was also drilled out of the belly of the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex and pasted on the outer city wall. Boom!!! A large area of high-voltage power grid was blown open. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed close, opened his big mouth and chewed. Whether it was cement, blue rock, green brick or steel bar, it was hard to chew off. Such blatant destruction of the wall city, no matter how stupid people are, they should find it inappropriate here. As Ye Yang predicted, the city wall must be heavily guarded at intervals. Patrol teams will patrol every two heavily guarded areas. At the moment, at both ends of the city wall, there are a large number of genetic mutants and soldiers rushing here. "Roar!!!" The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex roared outside the city wall, his big mouth continued to bite, and the skeleton soldiers scattered around and shot. Boom!!! Several grenades were thrown in the direction of the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was a monster with an elephant head and a human body, throwing more than 200 meters. But the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex ignored it and continued to shoot. Instead, it was the monster with the head and body A bone spear shot through the night and instantly exploded the head of the human monster. Whew ~ ~ Another bone spear shot. Ye Yang "resurrected" a corpse. It was in the building more than 70 meters away from the city wall. The corpse died of acid eroded artery was observed with night vision telescope. Ye Yang "shared perception" with it. Then, we can far lock in the genetic mutants on the wall. The bone spear is condensed and fired again. It will hit every shot. It was dark around. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex destroyed the city wall there. The skeleton soldiers hid nearby and opened the darkness. What was more cloudy was that Ye Yang''s bone spear kept shooting, and he was ready to inject stimulants at any time with a syringe in his hand. This is a pit, a black pit that deliberately attracts genetic mutants to come and shoot them!! Suddenly, a loud noise came, and two armed helicopters flew high into the air, with searchlights shining from far away. "Die!" Ye Yang smiled grimly and fired a blazing bone spear. Boom!!! An armed helicopter was detonated. Whew ~ ~ Another bone spear shot out all the time. Another armed helicopter did not explode, but burned through a big hole in the sky. While burning, it flew here at high speed. "This is..." Ye Yang was shocked. The guy who rejuvenates the city is really too "genius"!! The helicopter body was made of special plastic and used electricity. The propeller material was unknown. It could fly with people. The pilot jumped down and the machine gun automatically fired at the direction of the city wall. However, it seemed that it might fall and hit the house here. "Horizontal fork!!" Ye Yang panicked and shot with a bone spear. He knocked off the propeller of the helicopter and forced it to fall early and hit another building. However, even if it fell, there was no explosion, but the combustion was more intense. "I''m scared to death... Can I fly when it''s burning? Although I didn''t hit the motor, but... It''s great." It can be guessed that the endurance and load capacity of this aircraft may be insufficient, but the effect of combat support in the city should be good. But now is not the time to consider these. Ye Yang continued to shoot "black spears" near the city wall. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex successfully bit a large piece of the six meter thick wall and squeezed it into half of its body. The evolution and variation of that tooth is amazing enough. However, at the moment, there was a loud noise nearby. "Tank?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. But then he was relieved, because there were many nearby buildings, it was impossible for the tank to attack his house after several shelling through several buildings, not to mention that the other party might not find Ye Yang hiding in which house. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex is now not afraid of ordinary artillery bombardment. At present, the acid mist illusion quickly flies towards both sides and the potential roadside. When the tank is close to tens of meters, it will directly drill the tank''s oil tank, acid mist corrosion and oil leakage. In a few seconds, the skeleton soldiers will throw grenades in the distance. Boom!!! The light of fire suddenly appears Chapter 107 When ye Yang became addicted to the pit, in the northwest of Xingcheng, in the basement of a very ordinary three storey building The homeowner and his wife were bound hands and feet, stuffed with lined clothes and trousers in their mouths, knocked unconscious and discarded in the corner. On the workbench not far away, with the lamp on, a handsome young man in his twenties and seventies, wearing glasses, sat at the table with an excited face. A slow flying "mosquito" or "little ant", only a few millimeters long, buzzing close. A large amount of data information is transmitted to his mobile phone by radio. Then, mechanical "mosquitoes" and "little ants" lie on the black square not far away. Their forelimbs and hind limbs are stuffed with different small holes respectively, and DC12V current flows into their bodies. However, for a moment, the charged mechanical "mosquitoes" and "little ants" fly up again and fly out along the crack of the basement door. "Great!! I was just going to make an in-depth investigation into the situation of" rejuvenating the city "and expose it on the Internet. Unexpectedly, such a big event happened tonight... Someone launched an attack on" rejuvenating the city "? Ha ha, first, we must record all the details of the incident. "This news will definitely cause a sensation!! Wenwen, we are really going to be famous this time!!" The young man clenched his fist excitedly and gave a hard blow. The mobile phone of the other hand was playing. Not far from him sat a young woman in her twenties, dressed in camouflage clothes and painted on her face. She couldn''t see her true appearance, but she had beautiful eyes and white skin on her neck. Even if she wasn''t very beautiful, she wouldn''t be worse. However, she tooted her mouth and looked unhappy. Around her, glowing objects the size of peanuts were suspended and swam around, sometimes forming Libra, sometimes Pisces and sometimes bull, just like the stars falling here. "Brother ~ ~ it''s the end of the world. Even if we make big news, what''s the use? It''s not worth money to be a reporter now." the woman looked dissatisfied. The man laughed: "it''s worthless to be a reporter now? It''s no use doing news?" He shook his head with a disdainful look of "women''s view" on his face. The woman named Wenwen almost jumped up and said angrily, "why, am I wrong?" "Yes, you''re right. It''s no use doing news now. Even if we''re famous, it''s no use." the man nodded and said solemnly. Wenwen was annoyed and rushed to pinch the man''s neck and shook fiercely: "you''re fooling me again. No, you have to make it clear today." "Cough... Stop, stop, stop, let go." "Hum, in short, if you don''t make it clear today, don''t think... Don''t think I''ll go with you to do any news in the future." "Er... OK, OK." the man pondered for a moment and said, "up to now, I won''t hide it from you. I''m trying to brush my reputation." "Brush prestige?" the woman looked confused. "Yes, you can gather people''s hearts if you have prestige. If people gather, you can achieve one side of power. If you advance, you can establish order and re-establish rules; if you retreat, you can also settle in a corner and be happy and worry free." The woman was thoughtful. The man said: "today is the end of the world, but mankind is not extinct. Whether it is the survivors hiding in shelters or the survivors living in different urban areas on the surface, the vast majority of people look forward to peace, the stable and prosperous social environment in the past, and the comfortable and happy lifestyle in the past. "Even if they are dissatisfied with the old social rules, they just want to change the distribution of social wealth in the past and the past social rules, rather than let mankind really completely destroy and die with the world. "Only a few people hope that the world is still in chaos and in disorder, so they can do whatever they want with their powers. But with the change of time, all kinds of materials are gradually lacking, and their ideas will also change... Even with the invincible power in the world, if no one else produces new survival materials and life luxuries, then Life is just as uncomfortable, uncomfortable. "Instead of having a strong power and being in the chaotic end of the world, why not have a strong power and live in a peaceful, stable and prosperous normal society? As long as you can stand high and maintain your position, the more prosperous the society is, the better it will be for you. "Therefore, it is the determination of the people, and the vast majority of people yearn for peace." The woman was thoughtful. The man said, "the weak want to return to a stable social environment and get the protection of the law. The strong want to return to a stable social environment and bully others and squeeze the value of others with their own strength. Only those who are not strong enough and not too weak will want to continue fishing in troubled waters in the end of the world and do not want the end of the end of the world." The woman pondered and nodded slightly. The man said: "now, all people with some strength and ambition want to restore peace in the world through their own strength or through the forces they control. Of course, the most important thing is... To decide the rules of the new era by themselves!!!" "Decide... The rules of the new era?" the woman was surprised. "That''s right." the man sneered: "although the end of the world is a great disaster, it is also a great opportunity, a great opportunity!! ambitious people must know that this is a good opportunity to reshape social rules!! the old social rules have been completely broken. "In the future, mankind will reunite, establish new countries and create a new world. Then, in the new era and new world, in new countries and new forces, how should people live and what rules should they abide by? What laws do society need? These can be re formulated now!!" The woman seemed to understand and took a breath. "In the old society, do people have any dissatisfaction with the past world? Do they feel unfair about the distribution of social wealth? Do they resent that they can''t be in the top position? Do they feel that the previous social environment is unfavorable to themselves? Do they feel that the previous social environment is unfair? The previous laws are not fair enough? The previous cultivation of human moral civilization is too poor? And so on, All kinds of discontent can be reshaped now!! "We can change all the bad things and inappropriate rules in the past... Of course, this is the idea of people with a sense of justice, but what if we want to establish an imperial dynasty for thousands of years? We can also reshape the social rules. When we are emperor, others are civilians, divided into grades, and enslaved by us all our lives. "We are high above the world, just like the high-class people in the ''India'' in the past, or even higher. Other people can only serve us as soon as they are born. Our grandparents and grandchildren are enslaved by us all their lives. Such rules can also be formulated. As long as we have enough power and power!!" The woman couldn''t help taking another breath. She was so excited that she trembled slightly: "can we do it?" The man nodded: "Of course, in fact... There are already many strong people moving towards this road. For example, the doctors of Zaixing society, such as the white lotus God son of the white lotus God Kingdom, no matter what kind of signboard and banner they play, no matter what name and slogan they use to form forces, their real purpose is to create their own ideal social environment and create a favorable environment for themselves Social environment, reshape new social rules conducive to themselves, and then promote them to the outside "However, the doctor''s path is a little crooked, but look at the ''white lotus kingdom''? ''white lotus son'' is high. Everyone must obey the orders of the church, and the church must follow his divine will. In fact, everyone in the whole kingdom revolves around him, and everyone must abide by all the rules he has made! "And the ''mixed race survivors'' camp, where the yellow people are first-class citizens, the white people are second-class citizens, and the black people are third-class citizens. There are slaves and the system of meritorious knighthood. They brainwash and study all kinds of'' racial superiority and inferiority systems'' for newcomers and newborns... Aren''t all creating new social rules? "There are many other strong people we have seen. Do all those who control one side of the power have similar actions? Are they all soliciting survivors, creating new rules and forcing people to follow new systems and rules?" The woman looked back and her face changed slightly: "it seems that it''s really so..." "It seems that the world is still not much different from that at the beginning of the end of the world, but in fact, people who really have vision, ambition and strength are already laying out the layout for the future. We have fallen behind others a few steps and can''t be slower." the man said. The woman named Wenwen scratched her head and said in confusion, "but what does this have to do with our journalism?" "How did the doctor create and rejuvenate the city in the first place? With his" genetic mutation medicine "and the slogan" let mankind stand on the top of the world again ", the former created a group of powerful men for him, and the latter was a name and a great sense of fame. The combination of the two gave him prestige and could gather more brain powder and diehards. Later, the name If you don''t want to affect more people, you can control the new people by brainwashing, not just by relying on drugs. That''s creating rules, "the man said. "Then we..." "If we can make big news, if the news we release has high value and high authenticity, then... Will more and more people pay attention to the content we release? As long as the authenticity and value are high, will more and more people believe in our news?" The woman frowned and thought hard. Men''s Road: "If we mention how dangerous and hard the process of obtaining these news is when we release the news, and we use the excuse of ''upholding justice, so that more survivors can truly understand the accurate information of the end of the world, and so that more people can get valuable information from our news'', will many admire us? At the same time Make all kinds of fake news and information in the name of others on the Internet. By comparison... Will more people tend to believe our content? Will more people admire and even worship us? At least, they should be awed when they hear our names! " The woman was frightened. The man added: "As long as we become famous and can achieve the effect I said before, from now on, no matter what content we publish, others will pay attention to it, read it carefully, think about it, and even... We will guide our thinking with the help of the so-called" news ". Even if we are misled sometimes, even if some of the content we report is untrue sometimes, others will believe it. This is fame Look, this is authority! " After a little meal, the man asked: "Remember the so-called experts, public knowledge, big V and stars before the end of the world? Even if there are problems with some of their contents, it can be seen at a glance that they are very fake, but there are a large group of brain powder fans. Now, the same is true in the end of the world. It will not be said that only smart people can become survivors. There are also many survivors with low IQ. Survivors who are easy to be fooled will never be here A few. "Now the Internet is inconvenient, but you can surf the Internet two nights a month. Now is the end of the world, but not the extinction of mankind. The number of survivors is no less than that of some ancient dynasties. If we can become famous, why don''t we circle a batch of brain powder in the end of the world? "Under normal circumstances, this kind of fame and reputation will not play a significant role, but if a powerful person creates a new force, even if the rules are cruel and unfriendly to people, we can praise him on the Internet and say what kind of fairness and justice, stability and prosperity the country he created is. Then, live in the face of all kinds of threats of the end of the world Will unstable people, people who don''t have enough food and a sense of security believe it? Will they want to go to the country we boast? " The woman nodded: "yes, definitely!" "Then, our value is that we can draw people and survivors to those ambitious people, increase the number of their subordinates and promote their power to become stronger. Will those ambitious people win over and give high positions in the face of such valuable us?" the man asked. "Yes, definitely!!" the woman nodded. "If we want to join a faction, of course we can. But if we want to establish a faction, secretly support a puppet and declare how good this faction is, can we also attract a large number of survivors?" "Sure!" "If there are people, there will be power. If there are people, there will be hope. Not to mention powers, even if there are a large number of ordinary people, it will be a powerful force that can not be ignored. Moreover, the problem of food will be solved in the near future. Even if we pile it with human life, we can try what can be eaten. If there is food and population, then one power and harmony will be built, no matter we want to be king or emperor Or what to do, there is a foundation. It is natural to reshape the new rules of our country. "The man said. The woman took another breath and looked excited: "brother, I want to be the queen... No, I want to be the queen! I want to be the emperor!!" "Well, yes. But the premise is fame. Otherwise, even if there is strength, it is not enough. Only a few people can gather by strength alone. And fame spreads all over the world through the Internet. Then, with strength, people can gather and gradually form a general trend. In the future, it may not be impossible... Ha ha, it''s hard to say what kind of development will become." The man said, picked up the nearby cup, drank water and moistened his throat, and asked, "do you think it''s useful for us to sneak into re Xingcheng, expose the darkness here and make this news?" "As long as you can really become famous, as long as you can really brush your reputation, it will be useful." "Oh, we''re sure to be famous... Expose the scam here, and we can keep this information to compare with the forces we created in the future... Not to mention this, it''s worth it just because we can take out important news information that others can''t collect, promote it all over the network, and leave our name." "HMM." the woman nodded with emphasis. Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. Their faces changed slightly. With a wave of her hand, the luminous peanut sized light masses suspended around her spread out to form a light curtain around. In a flash, as like as two peas in the room, the light and the light in the room were distorted. The couple who had been thrown in the corner seemed invisible. The light emitted from them was distorted like the light of an empty corner, and the outsiders could not see their existence. Even more amazing, as like as two peas of light, the image of the two people changed completely. The light emitted from them was distorted, just like the light that had been spilled out of the normal couple of the couple who were tied up. This is a light power, which can deceive people''s eyes by distorting light to achieve an effect similar to "magic power". Bang!! The basement door was pushed open and someone broke in from the outside. The male reporter and Wenwen quickly hugged each other and pretended to have just made an intimate move. At this time, he stared at the door with a surprised and angry face: "what are you doing?" "Ah... Sorry, we came to convey the notice of the community. We didn''t hear a response when we knocked on the door. We thought something had happened... Er, you continue, you continue..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: a large chapter with more than 4000 words and nearly 5000 words, because the author is not the kind of person who has enough words to break the chapter even if the content is not coherent. However, this chapter is not easy to write, because the core content of this book must be leaked through the reporter''s mouth... Yes, this book is not only about a crazy end of the world. Unlike other end of the world texts, it only describes how human beings are crazy, how to vent and how to be happy in the end of the world, but how to re create new social rules after the end of the world, How to reshape the order of the new world. During this period, some human beings created all kinds of conflicts, distorted and strange new social environments, and produced all kinds of new orders and rules. And what kind of story will happen to mankind living in such a distorted environment and order? Of course, the protagonist will also create his own rules in this world and create a social environment in which one party will follow the order formed by his own will, but that will be later. The author''s pen power is limited, and it is not clear whether the content of the expression has been successfully expressed. Chapter 108 Rejuvenate a section of the city wall, East. The surrounding lights went out, and only the house with a large area of special plastic not far away was still burning and emitting fire. Whew ~ ~ A bone spear flew out in the dark and broke the throat and neck bones of a cat eared man who swept rapidly on the roof not far away. In the nearby house, in the shade, Ye Yang cut his skin with a glass knife before injecting the injection into his body. This time, it was not muscles but veins, which were pushed slowly. "Hoo ~ ~" Ye Yang dropped the disposable needle without bandaging, and the wound on his hand has stopped healing. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in his ear. Ye Yang frowned and saw a small mosquito swinging in front of him. There was dim light in the room. Ye Yang''s eyesight was amazing. He had to slap the dead mosquito. But the mosquito flew away quickly, and a very small beam of light shot from its mouth and spread on the front wall. A big fist big white light spot with a line of black font: "turn on mobile phone wireless transmission"!! The principle of projection is similar to that of camera toys played by children. It is very simple, but the meaning of the handwriting on it is not simple. "Is this mosquito... Fake?" Ye Yang was creepy. For the first time, let the skeleton outside observe the sky and the surrounding environment - if the mosquito is the enemy''s remote control machine, can provide positioning for the enemy''s arms, and another high-altitude missile, it would be bad. However, the mosquito just showed up on its own initiative and showed abnormality. It is unlikely that it is the enemy. But ye Yang is always ready to use "cross domain transmission". At the same time, turn on the transmission device similar to "Bluetooth" on the mobile phone, and then the mobile phone will jump out of the prompt and let itself receive a message. Ye Yang thought for less than two seconds and decided to accept it first. When I opened it, I found that it was actually a map. And the mosquito has also drilled into the darkness. Ye Yang''s mind flashed: "we must move quickly. It has been exposed here." It is not safe enough to expose the position to the enemy or unknown people. Immediately, the ghost fog shrouded the whole body and hurried to the nearby house. It happened that the people inside had been scared away and shot. Ye Yang found a basement and drilled in - at the moment, he still didn''t want to stay away from the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex. There can still attract gene mutant people, and the effect is very good. ¡­¡­ In a private house in the northwest of Zaixing city. The woman named Wenwen asked the male reporter curiously, "brother, why did you give the map here to the mysterious man?" The male reporter smiled: "this is called investment. It''s impossible for us to expose the news of re Xingcheng without mentioning the mysterious man. Therefore, no matter whether he can cause too much damage to re Xingcheng and whether what he does will cause a big sensation, we must add a foot to it and start to create a topic that can involve us..." "Er, I don''t understand..." "Hehe, you don''t need to understand now. Just say what you do. You''ll understand when things are over." "Well, I listen to my brother." "Good ~ ~" ¡­¡­ In the basement, Ye Yang turned on his cell phone again and looked at the map. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled again. "This is the map of Zaixing city? It looks like it''s true..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing: "Whether the map is true or false, at least the nearby terrain is correctly marked. Even if the map is false, the approximate location of some important and key buildings on it should not be wrong. Well, there are Arsenal in the city? Specialized in manufacturing ammunition? Grain depot, oil depot, large garage... Eh? And poison gas storage area... OK, OK, it''s really great!!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened and he made up his mind: "as long as I can ''summon the shadow'', I''ll blow up all these places and make another mess in Xingcheng, I can fish in troubled waters... Eh? Something''s wrong!!" Ye Yang shook his mobile phone and quickly opened a software, which was used to test the strength and weakness of nearby WiFi signals, but it was enhanced and adapted by people to monitor the strength of nearby interference signals. "Why is the interference so strong? It''s not normal!!" Ye Yang was surprised. Under such strong signal interference, it is impossible for any remote control helicopter or remote control aircraft to remain out of control beyond 20 meters. There are many similar aircraft in Zaixing City, which are very convenient for detecting and searching intruders. Moreover, there are "wireless LAN" and "wired LAN" in Zaixing city These two things, re Xingcheng has no reason to turn on the signal jammer to interfere with the signals in the city, unless "Unless there are foreign enemies invading, or the jammer is nearby, and it is certain that I am hiding nearby, and the jammer is aimed at me. Or, they found the flying mosquito and suspected it was my ability, so they released the jammer..." Ye Yang quickly switched out the previous map and glanced at it. His mind turned rapidly. He couldn''t help taking a breath: "please... You must move away from here immediately!!" From the map, the neighborhood extends in all directions, but ye Yang remembers that several tanks and cars passed nearby before, and some genetic mutants were killed by him. As long as the people of re Xingcheng are not stupid, they can be sure that the invaders are hiding near this block. Draw a circle on the map, and Ye Yang''s house is located near the center of the circle. If the people in Xingcheng were more cruel "Leave now!!" Ye Yang shrouds himself with the ghost fog, and uses "perception sharing" to observe the environment with the skeleton outside. Suddenly, I saw a fire rising in the distance. It seems that it is actually similar to the scene when ye Yang saw the satellite launch on the TV program. The difference is that the light of fire in front of us soon penetrated into the clouds and could not see the situation above. "This is..." Ye Yang is creepy. It''s too late to flee now. He quickly retracts into a corner of the basement. "Fortunately, the basement here is very stable, like an air raid shelter..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart and nervously used "perceptual sharing" again to control a "acid fog illusion" outside the door and stared up at the sky. "Bone spear!!" Ye Yang condensed the burning bone spear, and then a second later, the clouds suddenly burst out in the sky, as if something fell down at a high speed. Whew ~ ~ The bone spear penetrated the void and collided with the falling rocket in mid air. Unfortunately, it did not cause the missile to explode in mid air. Then less than 0.1 second. Boom!!!! The rocket exploded in the neighborhood, and the strong shock wave caused countless doors and windows to collapse and glass to break. A strong black fog appeared, enveloping the area of nearly 100 meters. Ye Yang closed his eyes and covered his ears in the basement. He was still shocked. His Qi and blood churned and his lungs were almost misplaced. The house overhead collapsed. It took several seconds for Ye Yang to relax. "Thanks to the 18 point constitution, otherwise the body can''t bear the shock wave and can send it back directly." Ye Yang reached out and touched the blood gushing from his nose. When his mind moved, there were three "ghost fog images" outside. The three fog images consumed the same mental power as one fog image. He let the fog lie motionless and looked around. "It was... Poison gas bomb? Why did you use poison gas? The other party knew it was me and was worried about destroying my body, so he used this weapon that would not produce too high temperature? No wonder he felt that the speed of falling the rocket that day was a little slow..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, quickly switched the perspective and shared the vision with the "mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex". Then I saw that in the dark shadow of the nearby wall, a faint figure was flying away quickly, and another rocket rose into the sky in the distance. He was worried and relieved. The worry is that the distant rocket rises again. It''s reassuring... The mutant gene people tens of meters away from the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex have been removed, and the rocket is likely to attack the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then, just a few seconds... The rocket fell from the sky. Boom!!! The terrible Big Bang is much stronger than before. A large area of the city wall was forcibly collapsed. The mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex directly burst and threw away. The body was almost baked. The armor plate on his body could not stop it. In a moment, he broke off his spiritual contact with Ye Yang. The strong shock wave blew away all kinds of building materials at the collapsed building ruins tens of meters away and rolled out. Ye Yang was almost bleeding in the basement. "Great!!" Ye Yang bit his teeth and didn''t leave. Because, upgrade energy... 69587000 "As long as I kill one or two more genetically mutated people, I can upgrade. As long as I upgrade again, I have a great chance to turn the table!!" However, Ye Yang will not joke about his life. He is not only ready for cross domain transmission at any time, but also reconstitutes a "ghost fog image" outside to hide them in the shadow, one of which looks far away. He vowed that if a rocket took off in the distance, it would be transmitted immediately and return to the "present world" first. The building here collapsed and the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex died. What reason does the other party have to launch rockets again? If the launch continues, it will be dangerous. Fortunately... I didn''t see the third rocket take off. After about a minute, Ye Yang felt like a year. He saw that there were one small remote-control helicopter flying towards this side outside. For each remote-control helicopter, the front end had lights shining on the ground, and there were surveillance cameras for shooting. "Hoo... It''s safe for the time being..." Ye Yang repressed his excitement. If he didn''t expect it wrong, then his real opportunity will come. Secretly cast "summon skeleton" on some nearby corpses, but let them all pretend to be dead and lie still. Ye Yang also covered himself with ghost fog to avoid scanning him with infrared detectors and life detectors. After a few minutes or so, the genetic mutant flew from a distance and came closer to see it. First a cat girl... Neither Miao Xiaoyou nor Miao Xiaoya, and then a bear man wearing titanium armor and shield. "Don''t worry, you can''t hurry now, or you''ll get a third rocket. You must wait for the opportunity!!" Ye Yang endured for a few seconds. Sure enough, he waited until a large number of people gathered here. Tanks, personnel carriers and all kinds of heavy weapons targeted the ruins around. Some of them also drove to the city wall. Someone jumped out of the city wall to look for the body of the mutant T-Rex. There are also large instruments to suck away the poisonous fog nearby. Then, I saw the bulldozer driving this way and began to dig the ruins. In the dark, several skeletons on the ground stared at Ye Yang, like normal bones. No one found anything unusual. Then... Seeing that the ruins where ye Yang was located were excavated, several nearby genetic mutants left and came to the monitoring site. "OK... There are so many soldiers nearby that the other party is unlikely to be crazy and directly drop the missile. This can no longer be explained by ''mistakenly dropping..." A sneer appeared on Ye Yang''s face. Then, the acid mist illusion condensed and the figure rushed. Suddenly, there was the scream of two men outside. Two genetic mutants rolled on the ground with their necks covered. "Enemy attack!!!" There was chaos around. But in the basement, Ye Yang stared at his system interface. Upgrade energy...... 70237000 Chapter 109 "Upgrade!!" Ye Yang quickly added all the three freedom attributes, "intelligence" attribute reached 24.3 and the upper limit of spirit reached 243.2. The system pops up a prompt: "do you want to deduct the skill points obtained by upgrading in exchange for the opportunity to select a ''passive talent'' skill?" Ye Yang looked at the two passive talents he can get at present, namely "telepathy" and "mind release". "Telepathy" is just that. "Mind release" can release mental power, clearly sense everything within 20 meters around the body, as seen with your own eyes, and automatically sense everything within 30 meters. Simply put, holding a sealed box in your hand, you can know the specific situation inside without opening it. It''s very cow''s fork. There are some subtle things that cannot be seen by the naked eye, which may also be sensed by the mind. On the surface, it is very similar to "perception sharing", but "mind release" is a "passive" skill, which basically does not consume mental power, or consumes little. It is much better than "perceptual sharing" when observing subtle details. Moreover, Ye Yang guessed that some powerful skills may need "mind external release" as the pre skill, and you must master "mind external release" before you can learn it. However... There is no egg use now. This powerful talent is not very helpful to Ye Yang''s situation at present. He can''t increase his strength in an instant. So "Give up!!" To Ye Yang''s surprise, the system pops up a prompt: "it is detected that there is an energy stone meeting the requirements of ''fusion'' on the host. Do you deduct the skill points obtained by upgrading, and integrate the ''space energy stone'' contacted by the host''s skin into the body to obtain the corresponding special skills?" Ye Yang was stunned for a while. Can you still do this? Energy crystal nucleus can still be integrated into the body? However, after looking at the "space ring" on his hand, Ye Yang shook his head. Who knows what skills will be provided to him after the fusion of this energy crystal and nucleus? Maybe it''s strong, maybe it''s waste. But the biggest possibility is that there is a "storage space" in the body that will not be taken away by others, which is very powerful and easy to use. If this skill can be improved and the "storage space" in the body can be continuously enhanced and enlarged, it will be a very exciting skill. However... There is no egg use now. This ability is not very helpful to Ye Yang''s current situation. "Give up!!" After that, make a choice of new skills. Primary meditation, a long wanted skill, is still abandoned. Other skills such as skeleton trap are still available, but ye Yang gives up. He has only one goal... "Summon shadow"!! Select end to view Ye Yang''s system interface. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv8) Status: slight injury Strength: 9.2 Agility: 12.2 Physical fitness: 18.1 Intelligence: 24.3 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone Mental strength: 158.6243.2 Upgrade energy: 238000 ¡­¡­ Ye Yang thought silently: "check skills". A number of skill options appear in front of him. If you focus on one of them, you will switch to a new interface. ¡­¡­ Summon shadow (LV1): you can summon a shadow creature for 1 hour until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. Condition 1: you must summon in the shadow area. Condition 2: the remaining mental strength shall not be less than 60 points. Limitation 1: Shadow creatures cannot leave your "intelligence attribute" ¡Á 10 meters away Limit 2: Shadow creatures will automatically absorb 1 point of your mental power every minute. Limit 3: when your mental power is lower than 30 points, the shadow creature will automatically get out of control and dissipate. ¡­¡­ There is another option below this skill. Ye Yang thought: "check the shadow creature attributes." ¡­¡­ Shadow creature: Life: 4949 Specialty 1: immune to any physical attack damage Specialty 2: it can actively hide in any shadow Specialty 3: in non strong light environment, it automatically enters the stealth state every 6 seconds Specialty 4: the blade of shadow is 7 hard and can change into any cold weapon form Weakness 1: fear of strong light Weakness 2: fear of multiple energy damage Weakness 3: automatically remove invisibility during attack Weakness 4: Shadow creatures must maintain humanoid form ¡­¡­ "Great!!" Ye Yang could not help but clench his fist and hit the air hard. This skill was right. "Summon shadows!!" However, in two seconds, in the dark corner in front, a figure as thin as a piece of paper emerged from the darkness. From the front, it seemed to be a person, but from the side, it was thinner than paper, as if it had no thickness, like the legendary "secondary creature". Then, it slowly expands and becomes a three-dimensional life body like fog but not fog. It is light and can easily jump very high, but it will eventually fall to the ground and cannot fly, but it can change its shape and glide in mid air. "Consumed 30 points of mental power, and deducted a little mental power every minute... Test it quickly." After a series of experiments, Ye Yang found that this guy can quickly change from "three-dimensional shape" to "two-dimensional shape", integrate into the shadow, and can''t be seen from the outside. Moreover, it can drill through any gap narrower than paper, and even the sealed safe can''t stop this thing from drilling in. It can also become shadows of different shapes, as long as it remains roughly human, so it can hide in the shadow under anyone''s feet and not be detected. When it stands still for 6 seconds, it will disappear out of thin air. It can''t be felt whether it is photographed by mobile phone, illuminated by flashlight, or touched by hand. The environment will not be exposed from the invisible state unless it is impacted by more intense energy such as incandescence or high temperature and heat. Of course, even if it was allowed to manifest its form, Ye Yang could not touch it at all, as if it did not exist at all. Only his stretched hand was shrouded in shadow, and some of the light on his hand darkened. "That''s awesome. In this case, who can hit it? Really ignore physical attacks!!" Ye Yang thought and let the shadow attack. He saw his right hand grasp falsely, and a four inch long dagger appeared in his hand. It was as dark as a shadow, like fog but not fog. It was translucent. When he stabbed it with force, a not too deep hole was left in the front wall. When he stabbed it again, the dagger pierced a nearby wooden board. "Well, the weakness is that the strength is not strong enough, a little weaker than a normal adult man, but this dagger..." When ye Yang''s mind moved, the dagger became thinner and thinner. The image was similar to the "fish intestine dagger" imagined by Ye Yang. A dagger pierced the wall, deeply penetrated the cement shell and plunged into the gap of the wall brick. "That''s good... You can control the thickness of the weapon and change the sharpness... But every deformation consumes a little of my mental power... And..." With a wave of his right hand, Ye Yang patted a board and could hit the dagger. "If the hardness is 7, then the hardness of quartz crystal is enough. The defect will be hit by other objects, but it can be lengthened and shortened at will, and it can be repaired if it is broken." Ye Yang tried to turn the "shadow blade" into a three meter long soft sword, but... It will weaken. Soft is weak, hard is brittle and easy to break. After breaking, you can use mental force to repair. "The next test is... Perceptual sharing!!" Facts have proved that this thing can "share vision" and "share hearing" with Ye Yang. Moreover, in the state of "perception sharing", Ye Yang can still use "high-speed thinking", which is enough to enable Ye Yang to finely control it and make its assassination ability more powerful and outrageous. The key is that this thing can move freely within a range of more than 240 meters centered on Ye Yang. It has such a large range of activities and can almost penetrate everywhere "Haha, now, I think who else can block my shadow? Biological assassination? Genetic mutant? Doctor? Arsenal, gunpowder depot, garage, oil depot, poison gas depot, gene Laboratory... I''m coming!!" Chapter 110 Ye Yang was excited, but he didn''t get carried away. There was chaos outside. Zaixing troops surrounded the ruins quickly illuminated the searchlight here. Three acid fog illusions were clearly visible. Many machine guns fired this way, and one bullet penetrated the fog image without causing any damage. "Cease fire!!" Someone roared loudly. I didn''t know where to take out the huge vacuum cleaner and ejected a strong wind in the opposite direction. Unexpectedly, the three acid fog illusions were blown away. The panic around stopped. But more searchlights were on, more heavy machine guns and other weapons were pointing this way, and the tank main gun was pointing in the direction of the ruins here. There are missile vehicles not far away. One missile points this way. These missiles will not take off to high altitude and then fall like previous rockets, but can be fired directly here. Some of the nearby people were slowly retreating. Ye Yang in the basement found the external situation and was slightly surprised: "fortunately, the time required for my test is not long, otherwise, after they retreated, another round of missiles would fall towards the launch side, and my side would be dangerous." The missile of the missile vehicle will not have much impact on Ye Yang in the basement under the ruins. It is not as powerful as the previous rockets. But if you bury the basement again, it''s not easy to escape. At this moment, Ye Yang''s "shadow creature" quickly drilled out of the ground, and his body was in an "invisible state" hidden in the shadow behind a huge cement board. Then "What''s that?!" Someone exclaimed that it was a genetic mutant of a leopard head. The surrounding searchlights are too bright. When they shine from all directions, a large area is basically a "shadowless" environment. It is not really shadowless, but the shadow is very light. As soon as the shadow creature floated out and was illuminated by the strong light, he was injured, and directly touched the invisible state, which frightened Ye Yang. "Reduce HP a little?" The creature has rushed to the dark place far away. But also at this time, nearby machine guns suddenly shot, and many bullets accurately hit the "shadow creature". To Ye Yang''s shock, the life value of the shadow creature decreased by several points. On average, a little health is deducted from two or three sub projectiles. "Some bullets hit it clearly, but it won''t be hurt at all. If some bullets hit it, it will be forced to deduct a little HP? What''s the reason... I see. The bullet carries high temperature!!" Shadow creatures are not afraid of pure physical attacks. However, the high temperature carried by bullet warheads will scald shadow creatures, which makes Ye Yang feel quite pit. At this moment, the shadow creature rushed into the darkness. In a flash, it was invisible and swept to the side. Many bullets completely lost. The distant searchlight shone over, but the shadow creature had already avoided to one side and was not directly irradiated. "Lost 8 health points in total, so... Repair!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved and spent 4 points of mental energy. The injury of the shadow creature completely recovered and changed back to 4949. This is also the function he just found. He tried it for a while, so that he didn''t know whether to be depressed or happy. All this is slow, but it is only three seconds before and after the shadow creature is irradiated and the injury recovers. It has jumped under the missile car and hid under the car. All this is independent and does not need Ye Yang''s control. Then... Ye Yang took control and ordered it to drill into the missile vehicle. Poof!! Blood gushed. A neck was almost cut off. The throat, arteries and blood vessels, and neck muscles were all cut open, but the spine was well preserved. However, the person who was hit undoubtedly died and didn''t make a sound before he died. Moreover, less than 0.2 seconds after the blood is ejected, the "shadow blade" reverses. Poof!!! Another man sitting in the missile car had no time to react, so he cut his neck and hung up. "It''s better to become a ''cicada wing soft sword''. The shadow creature can drill through the gap thinner than paper, but the shadow blade can''t. If you can''t make the weapon extremely thin, it will get stuck outside and can''t take it in. Then you can only take it into the car in the shape of filaments, and then change it back to the shape of the sword body again. It consumes mental power and wastes time..." Ye Yang wrote down this experience silently. The shadow creature has drilled out, quickly entered the second missile vehicle, and then... In less than 3 seconds, it went into another missile vehicle. I don''t know how many missile vehicles there are or how much ammunition they got. However, in less than 10 seconds, all the personnel on the three missile vehicles were wiped off their necks, and the people outside were completely unclear and had no response. "The missile car is 180 meters away from here, and about 110 meters away... This distance can''t carry out ''corpse resurrection''." Fortunately, Ye Yang upgraded "summon skeleton" as early as in the survivor camp, and the controllable distance is "intelligence attribute" ¡Á 5 = 120 meters ", and can directly resurrect the creature just killed into a skeleton. "Summon the skeleton!" "Summon the skeleton!" "Summon skeleton!!" Then... The missile vehicle was launched. A missile whizzed out. However, it was not aimed at the ruins, but at nearby tanks. Boom!!! A tank was blown over. Boom!!! The second tank was blown over. Boom!!! A large number of searchlights in the distance were turned over. Bang bang!!! Not far away, a large group of people carrying machine guns towards the ruins were blown up. One missile vehicle destroyed two tanks and the other two missile vehicles were released towards the concentration of the enemy crowd. Ye Yang summoned the "shadow creature" to avoid the explosion, avoid the strong light and high temperature area, and flash into the third tank. Poof!! Blood gushed. Poof!!! The other head rose into the sky. "Resurrect the corpse!!" Ye Yang thought, temporarily put "perception sharing" into the tank, controlled a newly resurrected body, and then The tank''s machine gun and auxiliary gun fired suddenly, and the surrounding searchlights exploded one by one. The "skeletons" who had been dead on the ground climbed up one by one, rushed to pick up the guns and ammunition falling nearby, opened fire around, or projected grenade flares. The skeletons sitting on the missile car can''t use all kinds of miscellaneous keys and steering levers... Of course, Ye Yang doesn''t understand and can''t control them to do better operation. So... All these skeletons jumped down, drove the car''s fuel tank to drain, and then rushed all the way. Boom!!! The car ignited a flame and crashed into other nearby personnel carriers, suddenly sending out a strong explosion. The skeleton on the car was finished, but the skeleton jumping into the car to drain the oil ran away with a pistol and opened fire when he saw the enemy. Today, the light around is dim, but there are raging flames, which are still faintly visible in many places. "We must speed up and not waste time!!" Ye Yang has a strong sense of crisis. The guy who is afraid of revitalizing the city continues to launch rockets here madly. I used poison gas bombs before, but what if I use real high explosive t ¡¬ (n) ¡¬ T and so on next time? So... Ye Yang seized control of a tank before, and quickly let the shadow creature drill around inside the tank to observe whether there are remote-control self explosion and other things. All of them were cut off, including the signal generator for the positioning of distant missiles and so on. The whole tank car and the main gun fired and bombed the surrounding buildings, then no longer filled with ammunition, tried to retain the function of action, and quickly moved towards Ye Yang. Shrouded in ghosts and fog, Ye Yang quickly drilled out of the basement, rushed out and jumped into the tank car. The tank car with a speed of 60 kilometers per hour rushed forward, smashed the car on the side of the road and crashed into the dark. Ye Yang didn''t dare to hesitate. He jumped out of the car directly. The ghost fog shrouded his body and hid in the shadow of the corner of a building. The ghost fog seemed to fly out, attracting the possible enemies around to observe with the "night vision telescope". At the same time, the "shadow creatures" flew out and killed all the possible people nearby. Chapter 111 Poof! A head rose into the sky. Poof!!! A man with an owl''s head was also wiped off his neck. Poof!!! Another head was cut off and blood gushed. Ye Yang found another powerful feature of "shadow creature". It actually has "dark vision", which is not stated in the system description, but when it "shares perception" with it, sharing vision, you can see all kinds of creatures in the dark. It can see anything that cannot be seen with the naked eye. "It''s very useful..." Ye Yang drank a bottle of drink and gave himself another needle. Then he shrouded in the ghost fog and ran forward quickly. A "shadow creature" opened the way in advance and didn''t kill everyone, but all those lurking on the road were killed silently. As for those who are not in ambush and do not point their guns at the intersection, let them go for the time being. It''s not Ye Yang''s kindness, but After running 200 meters, Ye Yang found that although there were patrols nearby, no one had deliberately targeted him. "Well, I don''t need to kill for the time being. Under the shadow of ghosts and fog, many people don''t know my direction for the time being. The route and whereabouts are confidential, and the action is safe." Ye Yang doesn''t want to scare the snake before his "big plan" comes true. Although it can be expected that some places will be heavily guarded, there is a difference between knowing where ye Yang is going by the other party and not knowing where ye Yang is going by the other party. "Monitor the surrounding area... Anyone who may see my whereabouts must be notified in advance!! if someone has found me, they must kill me at the first time!!" The shadow creature has a high IQ, so it can accept some relatively complex commands. Ye Yang sneaked and ran, alerted by shadowy creatures, and sent in advance to avoid the patrol team and search team on the street. As long as he didn''t run under the light, the ghost fog shrouded him, and the flying remote-controlled helicopter couldn''t find him. "The nearest... Is the ammunition depot!!" Ye Yang wants to blow up the Arsenal first, but who makes the ammunition depot closer to here? A large number of bullets, explosives, and many raw materials produced by re Xingcheng are stacked in an underground base. However, it is not a problem for shadow creatures to sneak in. ¡­¡­ While Ye Yang was lurking forward, the doctor was angry. When the anger was conveyed, the genetic mutant officer below was frightened and conveyed the anger to the ordinary soldiers below. "It must be Mr. Ye who sneaked into our city again!" At present, the people who rejuvenate the city still haven''t found out the specific name of Ye Yang. They only know his surname is ye. Because ye Yang only claimed his surname ye to his men in the survivor camp, but didn''t say his real name. "I don''t care what method you use, you must find him!!" in a conference room, Xie Kai with a lion''s head patted the table angrily. "Yes... Yes!!" A wolf headed man or half man and half wolf monster answered in awe. It''s a team of werewolf mutants. "OK, let''s go!!" Xie Kai waved his hand and the werewolves quickly set out. Go to the ruins, smell the smell of Ye Yang and search carefully. ¡­¡­ In fact, really speaking, re Xingcheng people are not stupid. Although Ye Yang seems to be able to play them with applause, if you put aside the perspective of God and look at the whole event from the perspective of re Xingcheng people, you will find that there are not many things they can do. Knowing Ye Yang was staying in the survivors'' camp in advance, he sent someone to negotiate. He thought that Zaixing city''s powerful power was displayed. Find an opportunity to release the video and let Ye Yang see Zaixing city''s arms. He had to be soft. Even if it''s not soft, I don''t dare to carry it hard. How do you know ye Yang fired directly? Under normal circumstances, the whole team of speed mutant gene people break into the survivor camp, not to mention the slaughtering camp, at least they can escape successfully in the chaos. But unexpectedly, Ye Yang recently acquired the "perception sharing" skill? Without the "perception sharing" skill, Ye Yang''s "bone spear" can make a hundred shutters, and must also appear to observe the whereabouts of the enemy. Then you can implement the beheading plan and target Ye Yang first. This is also the understanding of the people of Zaixing society about lv6 and Ye Yang before lv6, so they have the confidence to negotiate outside the camp. However, Ye Yang has "perception sharing", does not need to appear, stares at the enemy''s whereabouts with skeletons and fog, is not afraid to sacrifice the people, delays the enemy''s footsteps, launches bone spears, and cooperates with other means to kill all the "diplomatic envoys" of Zaixing society, and none of them can escape. After that, he circled to Zaixing city. Zaixing city sent helicopters or fighter planes during the day, which may have to face Ye Yang''s blazing bone spear, and the guy with eagle wings will be lost by Ye Yang and Ye Yang''s sniper gun for seconds. This can''t gain an advantage in intelligence and can''t lock Ye Yang''s position at the first time, so Ye Yang walked around like a rabbit all day and hid all day. At night, Ye Yang attacked Zaixing city. His men hit things and went elsewhere to sneak into the city. Even if Zaixing people have powerful force, they must inquire about intelligence and find out Ye Yang''s specific location at the first time. Otherwise, unless the whole city is bombed and bombs are thrown everywhere, it is impossible to blow Ye Yang up. No matter how powerful a weapon or army is, it is useless to find the enemy. Therefore, the remote-controlled helicopter detection and the analysis of the think tank showed that they saw the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex but did not see Ye Yang. For a short time, they failed to speculate whether Ye Yang was outside or inside the city. They were worried that they would disturb him and let him escape and disappear. They didn''t want to miss this opportunity to catch Ye Yang, so they first used some genetic mutants to attract Ye Yang''s attack, Then the general location of Ye Yang was determined through clues... This method was cruel enough, willing to sacrifice, and accurately inferred the specific location of Ye Yang. Then, without the slightest delay and hesitation, he made a quick decision to launch poison gas bombs with rockets... The reason why low-altitude missiles are not used is that first, ordinary low-altitude missiles are easy to be blocked by buildings, and second, near low-altitude missiles are likely to be blasted off by Ye Yang''s bone spear, and there may be missiles accidentally sneaking into the house to fry Ye Yang, No way to collect genes, no way to study the body. Although this possibility is extremely low, if ye Yang really hides in the basement of the building, it is useless for the missile to blow up the surface of the building. Therefore, it launches an attack with a high-altitude rocket at a long distance, and uses a poison gas bomb that causes coma and even death. It just wants to keep Ye Yang''s body. Even so, Ye Yang''s bone spear shot one of the Rockets, weakening the power of the poison gas bomb. After the two rockets, Ye Yang was worried that he was still all right and lurking, so he carefully sent several genetic mutants to detect. There was a sniper gun in the distance, and then a remote-controlled helicopter. Even if ye Yang jumped out, he could not cause too much damage to the people of Zaixing society, and would be hit in a short time. But unexpectedly, Ye Yang was not afraid of poison gas erosion and continued to improve his strength. It can be said that there is no problem in Ye Yang''s response to reinvigorating the city. The reason why it looks like he foolishly fell into Ye Yang''s calculation all the way, as if he easily played with this behemoth, it is not that the people of reinvigorating society are stupid or incompetent, but that Ye Yang is too cunning and his ability evolves too quickly, which is beyond the expectation of the enemy, This intelligence inequality can achieve such a record. For another enemy, such as those who can command hundreds of thousands of skeletons or zombies, without Ye Yang''s strange abilities and this mental calculation, people who can rejuvenate the society can directly teach each other to be human every minute. But there is no way to take Ye Yang. Just as elephants are restrained by mice, they have no choice. Of course, Ye Yang''s strength is not comparable to that of mice. "It''s not that our army is incompetent, but that the enemy is too cunning." This is an intelligence advantage. At this moment... Xie Kai would never have thought that Ye Yang was lurking in a building less than 200 meters near him. And the shadow creature lurked not far behind Xie Kai. There was light around, but not very strong incandescence. Shadow creatures approached Xie Kai invisibly, without breathing, heartbeat and smell. Xie Kai didn''t find it at all. "To tell you the truth, the only guy who has no intention of killing me from beginning to end when he meets so many people to rejuvenate the city is him... He has always just wanted to capture me alive or negotiate for me to join. Unfortunately... It''s a matter of position." Ye Yang shook his head. If you don''t kill Xie Kai and let him take command, it will bring a lot of trouble to Ye Yang. Moreover, Ye Yang''s body stays nearby, which is easy to be found and warned by Xie Kai, and will also bring unnecessary bad things. Therefore... We must start first and kill him!! The next moment, the cold light in the shadow creature''s hand flashed. Out of the beast''s intuitive instinct for danger, Xie Kai shook his body and avoided the first attack. He only left a deep gap on his shoulder, and the shadow creature also appeared. Xie Kai subconsciously opened his mouth to "lion roar" and punched the shadow creature at the same time. At least, the lion king, who has the power of a thousand kilograms, slammed the sound of sonic boom and easily passed through the body of shadow creatures. However It was completely unharmed and unimpeded. As soon as its wrist turned over, the shadow blade plunged into Xie Kai''s throat just before he made a sound. With a stroke, the throat tube, neck muscle and artery were broken. Xie Kai''s muscles are very strong. It is difficult for the shadow blade to completely cut off his neck, but the carotid artery is broken. His spirit is in a trance. He ushers in the fourth and fifth knife of the shadow creature. He stops breathing and his heart stops beating. "What a pity..." Ye Yang''s mind moved. Instead of letting the shadow creatures chase the werewolves, he turned and flew to the other side. Two hundred meters away, there is an ammunition depot with a large amount of arms. There are also a large number of raw materials for manufacturing arms, such as saltpeter warehouse... And a large number of finished black powder, yellow powder and so on. "Tonight''s spark... Must be very beautiful..." Ye Yang smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 112 The advantage of shadow creatures is that they are not afraid of physical attacks. The disadvantage of shadow creatures is that they can''t touch real objects. However, the "shadow blade" in its hand can be touched by it, change its shape and touch the real object. Therefore, Ye Yang must control the deformation of the "shadow blade" and slowly dig something with this thing in order to detonate the whole arsenal. "It''s 200 meters away. It''s a little difficult to set up mechanisms just by shadow creatures... Simply, let''s have a massacre, as long as it''s fast enough..." Therefore, first explore and understand the surrounding intelligence. At the same time, Ye Yang also released the "ghost fog image" to walk around his body, check whether there are enemies nearby, and remind Ye Yang at any time. Ye Yang''s "perception sharing" is intermittently used on "shadow creatures" and also on several ghost fog images. The shadow creature detected all the alarm devices nearby, and the ghost fog image also saw some interesting and strange situations. For example, not far from here, there is a folk house less than 300 meters away from the nearby warehouse. There is a young couple gathered with several children. In revitalizing the city, many couples can''t stay with their children all day. They must let newborns and young children go to school for education. People in every block of every community, every day or every two days, should go to school for education according to the house number in the evening. Every weekend, everyone has to go to different places for education. It is rare for this family to get together. "It''s so noisy outside, mom, is something wrong?" a boy said. "Are there bad people entering our city again?" a girl said. "Nonsense, if we are so powerful, no bad guys can come in." the boy said. "Yes, yes, yes, we have powerful gene soldiers. All bad guys will be beaten away. Mom, don''t you?" said another boy. "Yes, no villains will dare to enter our city again..." the young mother said with a smile. "What''s the matter with all the noise outside?" the little girl asked. "Maybe it''s a drill," said the young mother. "What is a drill?" "Is to practice fighting." "Why practice fighting?" the little girl asked again. "Because our powerful gene soldiers want to go out to fight bad guys." "Oh... I know, I know. The teacher said, we don''t worry about food and clothing in Zaixing City, but the world outside Zaixing city is very dangerous and terrible. There are many survivors who have been living in deep water. They not only have no food or drink, but also are captured as slaves by some bad guys, and some will even be eaten directly by bad guys. So our gene soldiers, Those survivors should be rescued from the deep water and hot water and brought to our peaceful and prosperous city of rejuvenation to live happily. " "That''s right... A few days ago, you asked why there were so many people here in duosheng block 2. The survivors outside were rescued and sent to receive ideological and moral education to let them know how to abide by the law and be a good man, and then they can live happily in revitalizing the city." "Well, when I grow up, I also want to be a gene warrior. I want to beat away the bad guys outside and save all the good people. We want to save the world!!" the little girl said. "And I, and I, I also want to be a gene warrior. I want to be a strong lion gene warrior and tear up all the bad guys..." "Hum, what''s good about the lion gene warrior? I want to be a cat female gene warrior..." Children talk about their ideals one by one. They all say what kind of gene soldiers they want to become in the future and how to beat and run away bad people. The young mother smiled and said after a while: "Well, you can all be gene soldiers when you grow up. However, it''s not so easy to be gene soldiers. You should study hard, master more knowledge, make yourself a really useful person and make outstanding contributions, so as to get the doctor''s gene medicine and have the opportunity to become a great gene soldier. Now... Your task is to study hard , eat well, sleep well, and grow up quickly. " "Oh..." "Well, it''s so late now. Stop talking and go to bed." "But it''s so noisy outside..." "Don''t you just cover your ears with a quilt? Go to bed and go to school tomorrow." It sounds that the young mother is not worried about the safety of rejuvenating the city at all. In fact, the same is true. If there is a real danger... Like a block in front, people like the street committee will run out, shout the radio and let people concentrate. They even need to knock door to door to let people go to school to gather and take refuge. But ye Yang is no longer making trouble there. ¡­¡­ "Seriously speaking, it''s a thriving city... It''s managed well by the doctor. Compared with the survivors'' camp, the ordinary people here are ''happy'', with food and clothing. In the end, they are like heaven. Unfortunately... Some of the doctor''s actions are as terrible as hell demons." Ye Yang shook his head. "Moreover, I have to say that the doctor''s brain washing work has been done very well and thoroughly." Ye Yang overheard some conversations of many families. Many people are very confident in the safety of Zaixing City, trust the genetic mutants of Zaixing society, and think that many of Dr. Yang''s actions are just and great, and many people have to sacrifice for a better tomorrow, etc. "What a powerful means... Unfortunately, all this will be destroyed before tomorrow... Ha ha, I feel like a villain." Ye Yang mocked himself. ¡­¡­ Before long, the alarm device of the nearby warehouse was removed. Shadow creatures wander in the dark, destroy various communication tools, and kill life before sending out alarm signals. Bodies fell in a pool of blood. Only shadow creatures can achieve such a perfect assassination. A large number of lives fell, but they were completely undetected by the outside world. In less than five minutes... All the 21 genetic mutants stationed in the nearby warehouse, 300 ordinary soldiers and a large number of staff were wiped out. Assassination efficiency, very high. Of course, you should first wipe out the surrounding secret sentry. Ye Yang approached the ammunition depot and covered some enemy soldiers in collective action with a dark ghost fog within 50 meters. "It''s not too late. Hurry to work." A resurrected corpse, a skeleton that got up, quickly moved things, pulled out long leads, poured fire oil, and then... All evacuated, leaving only shadow creatures. More than 200 meters away, Ye Yang lurked in the basement of a folk house. The shadow creature reaches out its finger and presses a switch. The discarded mobile phone parts count down automatically, and the shadow creature evacuates quickly. About ten seconds later, the mobile phone parts vibrated, a blade cut off a wire, and the burning candle fell... At the same time, while the mobile phone vibrated, the two wires alternately burst into flames... Both occur at the same time. Even if one of them goes wrong, another mechanism will successfully ignite the fire. Then, just a few seconds Boom!!!!!! The ammunition depot burst into a strong shock wave, the flame rose into the sky, and the billowing black smoke spewed into the air. Boom!!!!!! The nearby warehouse exploded one after another. Many individual missiles and large boxes of bullets exploded, and the warheads scattered everywhere. What homemade grenades, explosive bags, gunpowder raw materials, etc. were burned. In the basement more than 200 meters away, Ye Yang was a little dizzy. "How powerful!! the power of this explosion is terrible. Zaixing city has so many weapons hidden here." There are Arsenal, ammunition and gunpowder factories, but it''s different. What other survivor camps do you have? "It''s not too late. It''s time to leave." Ye Yang quickly let the resurrected bodies and several skeletons destroy nearby, sounded the alarm of folk houses, and lit the fuel tanks of several roadside cars, causing chaos. Soon after, in the same way... The Arsenal exploded. The gas station in the north of the city... A gas station that can only be used by special people... Exploded. The terrible shock wave and loud noise can be heard all over the city, and the flame rises into the sky. Wires in the city were deliberately short circuited, causing open fires in many places, and some transformers were burned and exploded. Along the road, cars, whether ordinary cars, military personnel carriers or bulletproof vehicles, were detonated directly. There were also several tanks. After being controlled to release one or two guns around, machine guns fired indiscriminately. The tanks collided indiscriminately in the case of oil leakage, and then detonated. A helicopter was driven by the "resurrected corpse" controlled by Ye Yang. Unfortunately, it failed to hit some important buildings and was knocked down at high altitude. But also ignited nearby houses. Many places in the city have been artificially created fires, at least 20 or 30 fires, and only a few have time to be put out. Many fires are spreading, igniting the surrounding buildings, and the disaster is becoming more and more serious. There were alarms everywhere in the city, and a large number of people had to run out of their homes. There were screams, screams, panic, and all kinds of loud speakers to appease the people. There was constant noise. Looking at a chaotic city, Ye Yang said faintly: "It''s really lively and exciting... In the end of the world, life is wealth. I don''t intend to kill the people here, but only the genetic mutants and the elite backbone of Zaixing society, but... If the chaos intensifies and they haven''t fled out of the city, it''s no wonder that I... I can''t help being burned. I deserve it..." Unfortunately, if ye Yang didn''t kill himself or kill with skills or control summoners, the dead won''t provide him with upgrade energy. But even so, tonight''s harvest is rich enough. "Next... A real killing move!!" Chapter 113 Ye Yang turned his right hand, took out a mobile phone and checked it. "If... The map that the mysterious man sent me with mechanical mosquitoes is correct, there should be a poison gas reservoir ahead... A large number of viruses and industrial poison gases produced by the doctor for some reasons are stored here and haven''t been converted into chemical and biological weapons... As long as this place is blown up... More serious chaos will break out among the residents of the city. The news spread, Even if the people who rejuvenate the society do not give guidance, the people will flee out of the city one after another. "The whole city is in chaos, the enemy and me are inseparable, the people are in panic, the army is in chaos, and the morale is low. When the time comes..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and moved rapidly in the shadow. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and his face stared at a huge warehouse more than 200 meters ahead. "This... Is too exaggerated!" Around the warehouse, many bamboo poles were erected, and huge searchlights were temporarily hung, releasing strong light, which illuminated the whole warehouse and the space within nearly 200 meters as if it were day... No, it should be said that it was as sunny and cloudless as it was at noon before the end of the world. In this case, how can Ye Yang''s "shadow creatures" approach? "Some trouble..." Ye Yang also found that many buildings nearby had been pushed down by hard students, and they were also shrouded in the blazing light. If they were not worried about being sniped, the underground things might be moved in a hurry. But now, they are just guarded by heavy troops. There are hundreds of soldiers on the surface. I don''t know how many genetic mutants are mixed in. In front of the warehouse gate, a man stands there carelessly without a shadow. Ye Yang''s mind flashed, went around and kept approaching. The shadow creatures quickly destroyed the surveillance cameras hidden in the dark. However, when he was 197 meters away from the warehouse, Ye Yang stopped... He couldn''t move forward. The other side shrinks the defense line. This is the nearest shadow from there. The nearby surveillance cameras are cleared. This position will not be easily shot with a sniper gun. It is a safer corner. If you move forward, it will be dangerous. "Ye, I know you''ve come!" The man in front of the warehouse made a voice: "have a seed, dare to come out and fight with me ''Zhang Siying''?" The man with a feminine name is covered in armor... No, wrong, it''s a full body shell. All the skin is completely covered under the shell, and his head is covered with a huge fully enclosed helmet similar to an ant''s head. At first glance, it looks a bit like the ant man Ye Yang has seen in the ant nest, but it is taller, and the shell has a metallic luster. He didn''t move at this time, but he looked around with his eyes under the helmet mask and said coldly, "our troops have gathered here. You can''t escape!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. Sure enough, he saw a large number of remote-controlled helicopters flying here, but the number was not enough. The direction of the siege was not Ye Yang''s side. "There''s still a little time to fight... We must completely eliminate the taxi spirit in this city before we can interrogate the whereabouts of the doctor from the diehards." The people of Zaixing society can''t find Ye Yang, so he can''t help being rampant in the city. Similarly, if you can''t find the doctor, Ye Yang''s action tonight will be a failure. After leaving, you have to run away and will still be chased and killed in the future. "Up!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. A skeleton was thrown out of the space ring and turned into a movable skeleton. He walked around from the side with a large number of smoke bombs thrown by Ye Yang. Two smoke bombs opened at the same time and threw them forward. However Bang!! With a loud noise, the skull''s head was directly smashed. The two smoke bombs that landed sent out thick smoke to block the blazing light. When the shadow creatures were about to rush forward, they suddenly produced a strong wind. The people in the warehouse had already prepared and pushed the car to push out the electric blower to disperse the smoke. Ye Yang''s heart sank: "the think tank of revitalizing the city can''t peep..." The other party must speculate some means and restrictions of Ye Yang, otherwise it would not have done so. After observing for a moment, Ye Yang quickly let the three "ghost fog images" rush forward. There was a sudden gunshot, but after the three fog images were not hurt, the other party directly turned the vacuum cleaner and electric blower to several dark fog images, and instantly let them disappear. Ye Yang was speechless for a while. "Ye, don''t take chances..." the guy named Zhang Siying made a man''s voice and kept saying all kinds of cliches. At the same time, many soldiers rushed out in teams around. Ye Yang ordered the "shadow creature" to snipe the soldiers who came to the dark place freely. His body retreated slightly and took more than ten seconds to prepare. Many of the other side''s soldiers were assassinated by Mo Ming and had to retreat to defend, but many grenades were thrown at the surrounding dark places, but they didn''t hit the place. At this time, the roar of the car suddenly came. A car rushed out at high speed from the side but not far away, bumped several soldiers and rushed to the square. "Stop it!!" In an instant, countless bullets were fired at the car, but the car was safe and sound. "Bulletproof car?" the people of Zaixing society were surprised. "I deliberately left some cars before... They were used as expected." Ye Yang controlled a skeleton and stepped on the accelerator of the car. After exceeding the control distance, the skeleton''s bone was still stuck on the accelerator and rushed towards the "ant man" Zhang Siying in the square. But he suddenly kicked his right foot with a loud bang, and the bulletproof car was kicked off by him. "Lying fork!!" Ye Yang was stunned. Such great strength... This guy is much more exaggerated than other genetic people. But after being stunned for less than half a second, the blazing bone spear flew out. The fuel tank of the bulletproof car was leaking, leaving a long oil line along the way, which many people in Xingcheng didn''t notice before. Now Boom!! The flames burned and the car suddenly exploded after falling to the ground. The ant man quickly swept the sky, and Ye Yang shot a bone spear. But something more amazing happened. The bone spear spiraled and was blocked by the man with his right hand and pierced the shell of the palm, but it only went a little deeper and failed to drill through the palm. "Is it stronger than steel? This guy... Must die!!" He moves fast and reacts surprisingly. He can block the bone spear in time. His armor is ridiculously hard. He can kick the bulletproof car with one foot. This guy is a bug. If you don''t kill him, you probably won''t be able to kill the doctor. Moreover, even if he kills the doctor and is chased by this guy in the future, Ye Yang will have a headache and be very dangerous. When you kill your heart, you quickly have an idea. At this moment, a skeleton flew nearby. After a flash bomb was thrown out, two smoke bombs were found. But this attack is just a cover... Let the ant man close his eyes and just cover the bone spear shot by Ye Yang from being intercepted by the ant man. Whew ~ ~ The bone spear broke a wire. Suddenly, several searchlights went out at the same time, but many searchlights were on. However, there is already an area where the light is not so strong, and the "shadow creatures" that remain invisible have quickly swept away. Whew ~ ~ The bone spear broke another wire. At the same time Poof!! A head rose into the sky. The shadow creature killed a soldier, but also exposed his body shape, but as soon as the shadow blade was picked, the other party''s clothes were cut off, reversed and picked with the handle to block the blazing light, and rushed under a lamp pole with this cloth. At the same time, Ye Yang controlled another car to rush forward to interfere with the enemy and cover the shadow creature for its convenience. But this moment "Got you!!" Ant man Zhang Siying sneered. In an instant, she burst out at a speed of more than 40 meters per second and grabbed the cloth with one hand. However, it was empty under the cloth. Only an invisible knife waved at this moment and cut off the wire of the lamp pole. Then, the shadow creature suddenly appeared and stuck to Zhang Siying''s figure. The blade suddenly stabbed out and stabbed him hard in the neck. Chapter 114 At this critical moment, Zhang Siying lowered her chin and blocked the "shadow blade". Ye Yang was shocked and controlled the "shadow creature" to quickly stab out the "shadow blade". The body has little weight, and its strength is only a little weaker than that of ordinary adults. In addition, the blade of shadow is light enough, so it is fast. One stab, two stabs, three stabs, four stabs. Horizontal swing, oblique cut and upward pick. In just three seconds, they made more than a dozen attacks, but it''s incredible that each attack was blocked by Zhang Siying. The knife stabbed him and couldn''t get in. Occasionally, he even pierced the gap between the shells and the soft skin of several joints, but he didn''t get hurt. "Awesome!!" The invulnerability of the skin under the shell is a line stronger than Ye Yang. Coupled with the shell, the strong defense is amazing. "Have you had enough?" Zhang Siying sneered. Claw by claw at the shadowy creature, tearing it hard, or punching or clapping it, but it won''t hurt it at all. Zhang Siying''s face was also dignified. She turned her hand and clamped her palms. With a bang, the blade of shadow was broken. The blade with hardness of seven... It''s not inferior to the hardness of quartz crystal. It''s broken by this. But at this moment, Ye Yang''s mind moved and consumed a lot of mental power. The blade suddenly turned into a soft silk. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang felt that everything around him was slowing down. Just two seconds, for him, is equivalent to eight seconds. Controlling the shadow creature to fight will make its movements more exquisite. Although it is said that shadow creatures hardly need to consider dodging and only need to attack, in this state, it will make the soft silk like "shadow blade" easier to avoid Zhang Siying''s obstruction and successfully penetrate the soft meat under the shell. "Congealing!!" Ye Yang thought, and the countless filaments gathered together to form a sharp knife again. The tip of the knife was dark and stabbed hard. At that moment, Zhang Siying felt a tingling pain in her armpit... He hadn''t felt this feeling for a long time. An incredible color suddenly appeared on her face behind the mask. "Unexpectedly... Was stabbed?" Zhang Siying was a little stunned. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough... It''s right to be prepared." Ye Yang was secretly proud. The front end of the shadow blade is "diamond"!! Where did Ye Yang get the diamond? His skin is also invulnerable. It is difficult to inject needles into himself at ordinary times, but if a glass knife embedded with diamond fragments cuts his skin hard, and then pierces it with a needle, he can inject liquid medicine into himself. He had a glass knife and even fragments of a cracked diamond ring. I was worried that this Siying''s body was special, so I stuffed the diamond fragments at the glass knife into the shadow creatures in advance. It can''t directly pick up Diamond fragments, but the "shadow blade" can deform into the shape of an ordinary knife, and some things can be wrapped in the handle. Including diamond fragments, including... Venom!! No matter how the shape of the shadow blade changes before, the diamond fragments are well hidden. Just in a moment, the diamond fragments move to the blade when the "shadow blade" deforms. The sharper the front end of the blade is, the more power is transmitted from the back, and the easier it is to pierce the skin. Even a child of seven or eight years old can stab the steel plate as long as the object in his hand is sharp and hard enough. So... Zhang Siying was injured. Moreover, at the moment of stabbing him, Ye Yang quickly made the shadow blade continue to deform. The "something" hidden behind the diamond fragments was released from the "opening" on the side of the shadow blade and penetrated into Zhang Siying''s veins. All this was slow to say, but in fact... It was only one second at that time. Zhang Siying was stunned for less than one second and roared angrily: "you want to die!!!" Under his anger, strong electric light spewed out of him, blue and white electric light crisscrossed, and thunderbolt sounded. The shadow creatures bear the strong current impact and are suddenly blown up. If they can make a sound, they must all scream. "Do you still have powers?" Ye Yang was also quite surprised. The state of high-speed thinking is relieved. "Come back!" Give orders to the shadow creature and use mental power to supplement its "health" through the system. At this time, the car also rushed to the shadow creature. It has been only five seconds since it killed the soldier''s head and picked up each other''s clothes and cloth. But five seconds was enough for the car controlled by Ye Yang to hit the other side. The car was sprayed by a large number of bullets, and finally hit the warehouse wall and suddenly stalled. The skeleton in the car had long lost control because of the distance, but the shadow creature didn''t lose control and rushed to the car. The handle of the knife picked up the clothes placed on the car and drilled out. Cover your head with clothes. All the lights near the warehouse use the standby power supply of the warehouse. Some wires were cut off before, but many wires are still intact. The searchlight emits a strong light. If it is not covered, the shadow creatures will be injured. However, some clothes block the strong light to form a shadow, and the shadow creature can quickly escape back to the shadow near Ye Yang. But ye Yang deliberately let it run away with cloth. Seeing it from a distance, Zhang Siying angrily waved and released a string of lightning to chop here, so that the car''s fuel tank was quickly ignited and exploded with a bang. Then, Zhang Siying bent her right foot and was about to go after the shadow creature. He thought he could catch up with Ye Yang''s exact position. But at 0:00 a second, Zhang Siying''s face changed. She reached out and touched her armpit. Her face suddenly changed: "poison?" The place where he was stabbed just now was his armpit, which was swollen - when the shadow blade pierced him just now, he injected the venom into it, and now it happened. Ye Yang doesn''t know the name of the venom. He only knows that it was looted from the survivor camp. It is said that the treasure of a leader of a force sent many men to collect a large number of mutated plants and the juice formed by some zombie viruses, which can easily poison many mutated large animals. A large number of weapons and ammunition found by Ye Yang were used when hunting and calming the survivors'' camp and sending his men to feint and rejuvenate the city. Some of them were stored in the space ring, and only this venom was never used. Worried that the poison was not strong enough, Ye Yang added a flavor to it - the poison from snake man Feng Xin''s Fangcong. After the two poisons were mixed, Ye Yang also deliberately caught the mutant wild boar for experiment, and let the mutant wild boar hang up in a second. "Hehe, what a surprise? If you move, it will accelerate the blood circulation and the spread of venom. When the time comes... Don''t say there is no antidote. Even if there is an antidote, it won''t be antidoted." Ye Yang''s mind flickered, but he saw Zhang Siying sneer: "it''s poison? Hum, I don''t know if I''m invincible?" The mutant boar died in a second. He is still alive. It can be seen that his physique is amazing. However, as soon as the words fell, his breathing accelerated. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch his body and gasping. Then... Stretch out his hand and pull off the shell, helmet and mask on his head, revealing a handsome young man''s face, which is somewhat similar to that of Yuying. However, his eyes were red, his face was red, his breathing was rapid, his veins were bulging on his neck, his fists were tightly clenched, and his mouth was salivating. "Ah!!!" With a roar, he rushed to the side and held a metal road lamp post outside the warehouse. He carried out a crazy push-up movement, straightening his waist and foaming at the mouth. While spitting white foam, he did a waist straightening exercise at a more crazy speed, which dented the lamp post. "Lying fork, is this... Amazing?" Ye Yang, who was hidden in the dark, opened his mouth. Many soldiers who were shooting at the shadow creatures running around with cloth, and some unseen genetic mutants, looked at Zhang Siying one by one, with an incredible look on their faces. "Is it difficult for such a powerful ant man of bug level... To die in such a ridiculous way?" Chapter 115 Ye Yang felt that such a thing could not be tolerated. A powerful opponent should be respected, so... Let the shadow creature rush over and prepare to cut off Zhang Siying''s head and save him a decent way to die. However, countless bullets were fired and grenades were thrown at the open space between the shadow creature and Zhang Siying. There is also strong light irradiation to avoid the escape of shadow creatures, but the clothes are shot rotten and there is nothing to block. The strong light leads to the rapid decline of life value of shadow creatures. At this time, Zhang Siying was foaming at the mouth and gushing electricity all over her body. Ye Yang was angry: "it''s not too late to clean up you first and then kill Zhang Siying." The shadow creatures rushed to the lamp poles, first cut off the wires, and then quickly broke into the soldiers. The light of the knife appeared, and the heads rose to the sky, with blood gushing. Without Zhang Siying''s blocking, there are many loopholes in the coverage of the searchlight, and the shadow creatures are invincible. Just rush to the crowd, you can avoid grenades, flares and other things, and you can kill at will. Even if the crowd concentrates under the strong light, it can hide in the shadow of the enemy. It''s just... The enemies now only know that strong light can expose the fog image and shadow controlled by Ye Yang, and can make Ye Yang''s ghost fog have nowhere to hide, but they don''t know that this light can hurt "shadow creatures". So they were just in a panic. The genetic mutant rushed out. One of them was a man similar to Xie Kai. Unfortunately, the lion''s head reacted quickly, but it couldn''t stop the second knife of the shadow creature and was cut off. There are other cat people, dog headed people, werewolves, bear people, who drill out one by one, or wear heavy armor, or go to battle with light body, or close kill, or long-range shooting. Unfortunately, they can hardly cause damage to shadow creatures. These people are just "delivering vegetables". Heads rise from the sky one by one. The shadow creatures mixed in the crowd take light steps and harvest their lives as easily as wheat. They are almost fearless as long as they do not encounter a large-scale explosion attack. As long as you don''t meet a guy like Zhang Siying, no one is its opponent here. All kinds of claws, swords and bullets, which do not carry high temperature or special energy, can''t hurt it at all. It''s like attacking a real shadow, completely intact. It can easily cut its throat with a knife. If it is occasionally exposed to high temperature, high heat or strong light, its vitality is lost. It can be supplemented with Ye Yang''s spiritual power. On average, 1 point of spiritual power can restore 2 points of vitality to it. For armor that cannot be pierced by a knife, you can use Ye Yang''s mental force to control the "shadow blade" to change its shape, first become small, soften, drill into the gap of the armor, and then harden, so that you can easily penetrate the enemy''s body. Even, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The shadow is integrated with each other''s shadow. Where there are loopholes in the body, you can know at a glance, a knife in the past, and you''ll get an account immediately. Ye Yang''s mental strength is deteriorating. He has to inject himself with injections, drink drinks to supplement his spirit, and chew old ginseng. "I earned a lot of upgrade energy this time, but I must be very tired after things are over." Ye Yang has been mentally prepared to sleep for a long time. However, this is not the time to consider this. Let the shadow creatures kill freely, and Ye Yang distracted himself from observing around. "There are no tanks nearby that can be captured, and the enemy corpses over there are too far away to be controlled by ''resurrected corpses''. Well, if the mutant Tyrannosaurus Rex can still be controlled... It is said that the doctor sent people to hunt and kill many mutant creatures. Do you know if they are still alive? Where are they hiding?" Ye Yang thought divergent, but suddenly his eyes coagulated and quickly released the ghost fog and swept away to other places. It turned out that those remote-controlled helicopters flew towards him. Before, he circled around the neighborhood. Now a large group gathered here. If ye Yang didn''t want to be exposed by strong light, he had to avoid it. "These helicopters are really troublesome..." The "acid fog illusion" appeared, flew into the air and jumped at those remote-controlled toy helicopters. Although their lights shone on the acid fog illusion, no one nearby cooperated, and the fog image was not afraid. As soon as they reached out and grabbed it, the acid eroded the helicopter lines and let them fall one by one. There was a loud bang in the distance, and Ye Yang''s heart jumped. But the shadow creature was shot by a sniper gun. It was not afraid of physical attack, but the shadow blade in its hand was afraid of being attacked. It hit a magnesium warhead. It didn''t know what was mixed into it. It suddenly sent out high heat and burned it. Other snipers quickly follow suit and attack the shadow blade. Ye Yang wants to control the shadow creatures to kill them. Unfortunately, the other side is too far away. "Trouble..." Suddenly I heard a whine in the distance. Ye Yang turned his head and saw that there seemed to be a helicopter taking off in the distance, but it was quite a distance from here. Whew ~ ~ An airborne missile came from a distance. But it didn''t shoot at the warehouse at all, but near Ye Yang. "Yes, my acid mist phantom pounced on the remote-controlled toy helicopter. Then I stayed within 50 meters nearby. The other party didn''t know the accurate data of 50 meters, but it was possible to hurt me by indiscriminate bombing nearby. These guys..." At this moment, another missile came. When ye Yang saw the strong light, he directly started his high-speed thinking. A blazing bone spear intercepted the missile and blew it up in mid air. Then he fired back a blazing bone spear. Unfortunately, it hit the fuselage, but failed to hit the fuel tank. He failed to shoot down the helicopter. He was about to shoot the third bone spear. The helicopter flew away from a distance, and a single soldier missile shot here in the distance. It blew up twenty meters away. "So fast?" Ye Yang''s face changed. Retreat now? Or against the soldiers who came to help? I''m a little unwilling. The Lord doesn''t want Zhang Siying to escape, otherwise I won''t have such a chance next time. However, Zhang Siying was in a state of great excitement, foaming at the mouth and constantly shining, and her skin was still invulnerable. "Damn... Spell!!" Ye Yang let the shadow creature rush towards Zhang Siying. Ignoring the strong lights around him, he looked at the slight damage caused by bullets, and his life value soon fell a small part. "Roar!!!" Zhang Siying roared angrily, the current ran wildly, and the fierce light flickered in her eyes. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang found that Zhang Siying still seemed to retain her instinct. When the shadow creature stabbed a knife, she took the initiative to avoid it, rolled to the ground and swept to the lightning. "Long!!!" The blade of shadow becomes longer in an instant. It penetrates into the left ear of the thought accurately and penetrates into the right ear. "Ah!!!" He rolled on the ground with his head in his arms, but he didn''t die for a while. The tenacity of his vitality was appalling. "This is... The so-called new human?" People can''t help thinking of what Dr. Zhang called the "perfect human project". Zhang Siying is so powerful. Did the doctor make other more terrible monsters? When his mind flashed, Ye Yang quickly "lifted the call" and let the shadow creature whose life value fell to the bottom line disappear, so as not to accidentally let it be killed. I don''t know what the consequences will be. The shadow blade also disappeared out of thin air. Zhang Siying rolled on the ground. The white foam vomited more and more, and many soldiers rushed towards him. All this is slow to say, but in fact, it only took three seconds. It is almost impossible for Zhang Siying to continue to live. Ye Yang found that the other party''s mouth was so wide open and the angle here was just right. He still used his mental strength to shoot a blazing bone spear, penetrated through Zhang Siying''s mouth and stabbed out the back of his brain, so he quickly turned around and left. ¡­¡­ "After the shadow creature cancels the call, there is an interval of five minutes? Is there such a setting?" Ye Yang looked at the system bar while running and felt a little pit. "If the ''shadow creature'' is accidentally destroyed by energy impact, will it be unable to summon again? Or will it take another day or two to continue to summon?" Ye Yang doesn''t know, but as long as you upgrade this skill, you should see some clues from the upgrade options. At present, it''s better to use it carefully. Try not to let the shadow creature hang up. ¡­¡­ At the moment, a large number of people in the distance rushed towards Ye Yang with strong lights, and the rocket launchers kept pounding near Ye Yang. After a few steps, he had to lie down in the dark and hide in the bombed ruins. "Can''t stay here!!" Ye Yang controls the skeleton soldiers to take out their guns and suppress their fire. In fact, he just goes to die and attract the enemy''s attention. Taking advantage of the absence of a remote-controlled helicopter nearby, he rushed out and fled in the shadow. "High speed thinking!!" The body rushes from one bunker to another, then pauses for a few seconds, and then uses high-speed thinking before rushing out of the bunker. In the distance, a single soldier missile was just shot nearby. Ye Yang, in the state of "high-speed thinking", rushed out a bone spear to intercept the missile. Then he escaped a distance, swam in the dark of the city and lurked temporarily. A large group of werewolves soon chased some smells accidentally leaked by Ye Yang, but his "summoning shadow" can be reused. Shadow creatures reappear. The blade of shadow is intact. After jumping out, the heads of werewolves fly up. The rest fled quickly and dared not stay. Ye Yang killed back near the poison gas warehouse. Before, the reinforcements carrying rocket propelled grenades were beheaded one by one. By the way, he took their arms and added them to the "space ring". The helicopter in the sky is a distance from the poison gas warehouse, but ye Yang has been staring at it for a long time. Its propeller speed is very fast. The strong wind blows and the acid fog illusion is inaccessible, but ye Yang can let the "resurrected corpse" grasp the "shadow blade" and throw it hard. The shadow creatures grasp the shadow blade and take off. Several knives pierced the necks of the two people above the helicopter. Before the helicopter fell to the ground, Ye Yang quickly "resurrected" the pilot. The plane flew quickly towards the gas warehouse. A missile came from a distance and hit the helicopter, but after the helicopter was bombed, the wreckage fell near the poison gas warehouse and exploded again. Shadow creatures left the helicopter early and now kill back near the poison gas warehouse again. Zhang Siying has died. There is no such enemy for a while. Ye Yang hides in the ruins of nearby buildings. The shadow creatures kill and no one can resist. The upgraded energy swished on the ground. Soon, the enemy contracted the defense circle and all retreated into the poison gas warehouse and underground space. "You can get closer." Ye Yang took the opportunity to let the shadow creatures put out all the lights and plunged into darkness. He shrouded himself in the dark ghost fog and rushed close. Shadow creatures quickly drilled into the ground along various cracks and continued to kill. "I''m more than 170 meters away from the warehouse, and it''s dark within 500 meters nearby. There are only a few fires, and the light can''t shine out here. It''s impossible for people to put weapons of mass destruction here, otherwise the poison gas warehouse will explode without me. "If they don''t use large-scale killing weapons, my shadow creatures will kill all the guards in this warehouse, and then... Blow up here!!" Ye Yang estimated that this time, no one should be able to stop him. Chapter 116 In fact, as he expected at the beginning, although there are some genetic mutants inside the poison gas warehouse, and the access to the underground space is quite strict, it is nothing for shadow creatures. The blade of shadow crossed and bodies fell down. There was no need to kill too much. The soldiers who had been demoralized long ago quickly ran away. For some, Ye Yang had time to control the killing of shadow creatures, but for others, he could only watch and escape. Others were deliberately left alive by Ye Yang. They were stunned and left aside to prepare for interrogation. Then, open the access control with the card on the soldier. There are settings to verify the pupil fingerprint, which is very high-end, but ye Yang only needs a "resurrected corpse". He did not go deep into the underground space to avoid danger. If he had no time to escape, he could only be transmitted back to the present world. Controlling skeletons to go underground and move all kinds of things. "It''s amazing." There are huge cans, sealed and opaque, and there are also things in crystal cans. There are labels outside. Some are written in detail, and some are written in simple terms. However, it makes Ye Yang tremble at random. "So many industrial gases and new mutated epidemic viruses, if there is no treatment and epidemic prevention, I''m afraid they can easily subvert the whole country." Before long, the mechanism is set up below. You only need Ye Yang to press the button, or order the shadow creature to do it, or let the skeleton do it, and you can detonate it. This kind of blasting will not produce high temperature and heat, so as to avoid the failure of some toxic gases or biochemical viruses. The spilled things are enough to make the whole city chaotic again. If the people don''t want to die in the city, they can only escape outside the city. But when ye Yang was about to start, he hesitated. "No, calculation error!!" He suddenly found that there was a serious loophole in his plan. "What will happen if you detonate here?" There must be two ways to deal with the spread of poison gas and then revitalize the city. One is to bombard the city with high-temperature and hot weapons, the other is to let the whole city people be poisoned together, and the third is to quickly disperse the people of the city. Ye Yang estimated that the high temperature and heat did not have a great effect on the poison gas and virus here, because there was no self destruction device here, and no matter how Xingcheng was, it did not put missiles here. It is unlikely that the whole city will be poisoned. After all, the doctor''s ideal is very "great". After being brainwashed, the people of re xingshe also think their behavior is Weiguang positive. "For the future of mankind", they can''t do such a decisive thing. For example, when ye Yang stayed in the city, they did not dare to throw clouds to explode and directly destroy Ye Yang together with other people. This is a rat repellent. But what if all the people in the city run out of the city? Will you blow up the city without scruples? As long as you are cruel enough or have a way to speculate that Ye Yang is probably still within the scope of the city, it is possible to blow up the city together. The doctor should be clear about the truth that "when people lose land, both people and land exist. When people lose land, both people and land lose.". If the doctor doesn''t want to leave Ye Yang with such a serious problem, and the doctor doesn''t want to catch Ye Yang for research, then... It''s possible to monitor around the city and find that no one who is not registered has left. Judging that Ye Yang is still in the city, he will directly bomb the whole city... It''s possible. In addition... All the people in the city withdraw from outside the city. What''s the use if the doctor sneaks out of the city with the people and Ye Yang is still tossing around in the city? Waiting for the poison gas to drown Ye Yang? "If we blow up the gas reservoir, we must find the doctor''s place and kill him before the people completely evacuate the city. Otherwise, the action plan will fail." However, can we find the doctor''s position before the people completely evacuate? What if the people only withdraw most of them and directly bomb the city? These have to be considered. In terms of the discipline of revitalizing the city people, the time required for the withdrawal of the whole city people will not be too long. Moreover, the city gates were guarded around. When the people left, the neighbors recommended each other. It was impossible for Ye Yang to leave in the crowd. Other cities can leave together. This city is by no means feasible. "There is something wrong with the plan. We must think of a better way than blowing up the whole poison gas reservoir..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and controlled the shadow creature. He looked around and found that there were many large trucks inside the warehouse, which were used to transport goods. When the area around the warehouse was under martial law, these cars drove in to avoid being used by Ye Yang. "It''s not too late to use these cars now..." Ye Yang suddenly thought of a way that might be useful. "Try it..." Ye Yang hurriedly asked the skeletons to pack, and then asked one of them to get into the previous living mouth and asked, "where is the doctor hiding?" The soldier who was asked snorted coldly. Ye Yang''s voice came from the skeleton''s mobile phone: "This is a poison gas warehouse. Take a closer look. As long as we blow up like this, the poison gas will spread and the people in the city must evacuate. We will use the previous means to attack the army fire depot and other places, attack the missile base and bomb the whole city... Your Rejuvenation of the city will be over!! what''s the use of keeping your mouth shut at this time?" The soldier''s face changed and his heart wavered. Ye Yang''s skeleton handed out a mobile phone and played all kinds of damage scenes that Ye Yang had photographed and recorded before, including the big bang in various important places of re Xingcheng. The soldier looked like Earth: "it''s impossible, re Xingcheng won''t end!!" The skeleton shot him, killed him, and then grabbed another soldier next to him: "just now you were trampled awake. Did you hear what you said before? What do you think?" Several living mouths nearby are tied up and don''t commit suicide, and then shut up. The second soldier hesitated, and the skeleton shot again. The third soldier, who was not so determined, hurriedly said, "don''t kill me. I said, the doctor is hidden in the gene laboratory." Ye Yang sneered: "nonsense, my question is, which gene laboratory is the doctor hiding in?" There are three laboratories in the whole re Xingcheng. One central laboratory and two affiliated laboratories. Normally, doctors should be hidden in the central laboratory. However, the three laboratories cover an area of nearly 10000 square meters, and the underground space is connected. They can run from one side to the other and from the other side to the other side. Underground, there is likely to be a huge space. From the surface, it is estimated that the vertical and horizontal amplitude is at least four or five hundred meters, or even longer, wider and larger. It''s not clear how many layers the depth is. The so-called cunning rabbit Grottoes may not really be hidden in the laboratory, but may be hidden elsewhere. However, the outer defense ability of the laboratory is relatively strong, so Ye Yang also speculates that he is more likely to hide in the underground laboratory. But... This guess is useless. I can''t determine the position of the doctor. Ye Yang ran down from one side and slipped away from the other side. How can it be broken? This is also the way Ye Yang wanted to blow up the poison gas reservoir, make all the people in the city run, and then catch a living trial. "This... I, I don''t know." "Huh?" "I really don''t know!! I''m just an ordinary soldier. I don''t even have the opportunity to inject genetic drugs. How can I know this secret..." Bang!! He was shot in the head. "What do you want?" A mutant gene man from a werewolf nearby was forced to ask, but the gene man was not clear. He answered at the beginning, but after ye Yangdong asked West, the other party''s answer was not right, so there must be a problem. When asked again, the other party hurriedly said that he was not clear. Simply, he also shot in the head. "This is troublesome..." Attack those three laboratories? Ye Yang shook his head. According to the map he got, and when the whole city was damaged before, he passed by the periphery of those laboratories and observed it a little. He knew that these places were difficult to break through. Then Xingcheng, behind the city, there are also large farms. In addition, the people in the city are not immortals who don''t eat human fireworks. They must have water... So there is a river running through the city. Although the moat has not been dug, it is because they want to use the water of the river to create a drop for power generation. The specific situation is not clear. We only know that the underground laboratory has sufficient power, complete living facilities, and the convenience in all aspects is no less than that on the ground. Therefore, the three laboratories are all built underground. The staircase at the entrance is a bunker... Yes, it is similar to sun Zhengtao''s fortress in Wu Shu survivor camp, because sun Zhengtao copied Dr. Sun''s "creativity". What''s more troublesome is that there are huge searchlights around these fortresses, with a light range of 200 meters. The light is illuminated from the inside of the fortress, which means... Ye Yang can''t penetrate into and destroy with "acid fog illusion", and it''s impossible to control the potential of shadow creatures. Moreover, the fortress is very strong. If ye Yang drives a bulletproof vehicle or tank to approach, the interior of the fortress can directly launch a single rocket launcher. Whether it is attacking tank vehicles or shadow creatures, it can produce good results. It''s much more troublesome here than sun Zhengtao''s fortress. Ye Yang saw that these three places were so difficult to break, so he didn''t go directly to the doctor after creating chaos. In addition, according to some gossip he heard through other channels, it is said that there are still many alloy doors in the underground laboratory, which are controlled by motors and can not be broken by individual missiles. At the same time, there are many surveillance cameras, and people are watching in the surveillance room all the time. It''s not clear whether this is true. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures can pass through the crack of the door, but what if there are lights everywhere? I can''t get in at all. Even if you can drill in, the width below is less than four or five hundred meters, or even greater. It may not be impossible to reach 800 meters or 900 meters. How deep can Ye Yang''s shadow creatures penetrate? If ye Yang goes in and the other party closes the door and is surrounded on all sides, he will catch a turtle in a jar. In addition, there are special vents underground. It is said that there are more than 100 ventilation pipes to get in and out of air from different places. Some of these pipes can be closed or opened at any time. If people outside want to inject poison gas, they can''t. "Damn doctor, why are you so cautious? Why can''t you be stupid? I hate enemies who are cautious and intelligent." If the enemy you meet is that kind of stupid guy or careless, how good it would be to kill it in two or three times. But the doctor''s underground base... Makes Ye Yang feel like a cat biting and stabbing, and he can hardly start. "What''s a good way? Throw cloud bombs directly into the areas where the three laboratories are located? But can you blow up that kind of defense? The doctor''s initial design may be used to prevent nuclear, and cloud bombs can blow up? Moreover, where are cloud bombs hidden?" Ye Yang hurriedly asked the skeleton to wake up a few more people and interrogated them. This time, he asked where the design drawings of the underground laboratory would be hidden, but no one knew. All the people were killed and no useful information was obtained. "It seems that I can''t find out the specific whereabouts of the doctor. I can only try my move. However, the action must be fast." The nearby enemies have been cleaned up, which means that there is likely to be only Ye Yang and a lot of poison gas left nearby. If the people who rejuvenate the city can''t think of it, they can directly blow up here and disperse the people... This method may destroy Ye Yang. That''s dangerous. Therefore, Ye Yang is now ready for "cross domain transmission" and urgently urges the military skeletons to speed up. There are all kinds of machines and tools here. It doesn''t take much time. Cans of poison gas and various viruses are loaded on big trucks. "Hum, drive!! drive openly to the place with the largest crowd, and then go to the laboratory. I think who dares to attack these cars? When the time comes, use the space ring to divide these poisonous gases into cubic meters and ''transport'' them to the underground space one by one, and detonate them regularly... Hey hey... I think your exhaust system is really so advanced?!" Ye Yang sneered. Chapter 117 Ye Yang''s car was just about to leave the ground. Suddenly, he found several strange mosquitoes buzzing nearby. The mosquito''s mouth can release a weak beam to illuminate the front. "Are they?" Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought of the mysterious mosquito who passed him the map before. It is still unclear whether the mosquito''s owner is an enemy or a friend, good or evil. But Ye Yang still turned on a function similar to "Bluetooth transmission" of the mobile phone. The mosquitoes flew in his direction. Ye Yang avoided them a little and didn''t let them close within ten meters. Fortunately, they were also interesting and didn''t get too close. "It''s actually the structural map of the underground base of Zaixing city?!" Ye Yang widened his eyes in surprise. Who has such great ability to get such drawings? Moreover, it was sent to Ye Yang? Several mosquitoes turned to leave. Ye Yang waved his hand and covered them with a dark acid mist. Hiss ~ ~ Three mosquitoes fell directly to the ground. Ye Yang controlled the "shadow creature" to check and found that it was a very sophisticated machine with a weak self destruction device inside. At this time, the data stored in the built-in chip was estimated to be destroyed, but the mosquito''s body was still intact. ¡­¡­ "Fuck!" In a corner of Zaixing City, a male "doomsday reporter" angrily punched on the table and scattered the powder. "Brother, what''s the matter?" the woman named Wenwen asked. "The one surnamed Ye is not authentic!! he took the structure map of the underground laboratory that we finally detected and killed my mosquitoes directly. It was not easy to make it with power!!" "...." Wenwen was speechless for a while and couldn''t help asking, "why do we give the structural map of the underground laboratory to the one surnamed ye?" "This is investment... And don''t you think the doctor''s behavior is too much?" "It''s really too much, but in the end, this kind of thing is nothing. How can we manage so much?" "Alas, everyone has compassion. Maybe we won''t deal with the doctor or save those who are caught by the doctor for experiments. However, it''s always possible to show sympathy. Maybe you can treat it coldly, but you can''t let the people on the Internet know that we are such people. In the end world, human nature can be indifferent and ruthless, but no matter how cruel it is Ruthless people are still the kind of people who have strength and kindness. Even if we are not just enough, we should dress up as just warriors. In this way, we can really brush our reputation. " "Oh... That''s why I want to help the one surnamed ye?" "Well, if he can successfully deal with the doctor, we naturally have a credit. If he can''t successfully deal with the doctor, it has nothing to do with us." "However, he has caused great damage in revitalizing the city, and some people have been injured by mistake." Wenwen said. The male reporter has a straight face: "That''s Mr. Ye''s fault. How can we not worry about the people? However, we have done it twice, one is to provide maps of Arsenal and ammunition depot, and the other is to provide maps of underground laboratory, which is to deal with the doctor. Mr. Ye''s accidental injury to the people has nothing to do with us. It''s what he did... Well, if we publicize it in the future, we can do it completely To cut out part of the content, the map of the city surface is not provided by us, but the map of the underground laboratory is provided by us. The injury of the people has nothing to do with us. But the doctor was defeated in the end... We are willing to bear part of the responsibility!! " Wenwen was speechless and said, "brother, you are shameless." "Am I shameless?" "Well, but I like it." "Hehe, how do you like it?" "Well, stop it, brother. Should we leave Zaixing city now? If that person surnamed Ye is crazy or Zaixing city is crazy, he will blow up the poison gas and make the whole city a dead zone... We will be in danger." "That''s right. Get ready to leave the city and look like others... However, before that, we must deploy more mosquitoes and ants here and record the specific situation... The invaded computers and data should also be backed up at any time to facilitate us to recover pictures, videos, audio and other data afterwards." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ye Yang''s motorcade swaggered forward. He himself was shrouded in ghosts and fog. He advanced tens of meters in front of the team, and the "shadow creatures" were more than 200 meters ahead of time to kill the roadblocks one by one. However, nearly kilometers away, there are people who re Xingcheng are staring at this side from a distance. Although the light in the city is dark, there is also light. Through night vision equipment, we can''t see some situations of the motorcade here. "Is that... The car in the gas store?" "The wheel trace is very deep. This is... What''s on the car? What does that ye want to do?" "Poison gas, it''s poison gas!! you see, a little poison gas leaked out on purpose in a car, intermittently, which is reminding us not to fire..." "Damn, that bastard surnamed ye, he''s looking for death!" "What does he want to do with so much poisonous gas? What does he want to do?" Zaixing society secretly stared at the people here. They were extremely angry, including the doctor who saw part of the situation through the night vision monitor, and almost went crazy. "Hateful leaf someone!!" In fact, they know very well that Ye Yang wants to make them avoid rats in this way. antitank grenade? Rocket Launcher? Who dares to fire this way? The car here explodes every minute. The poisonous gas will spread every minute. What about the large number of people in the city? This is the foundation of the doctor. The real foundation of the doctor is not the buildings on the surface of the city, but the underground laboratory and a large number of people, both of which are indispensable for him to realize his "ideal". If a large number of people here are killed, a large number of experimental targets will die and lose the support of the people. Things will become quite troublesome. If you want to restore the old view later, you will waste a lot of energy and time, which the doctor can''t stand. For example, which country in this world is willing to endure a ten-year instant recession of the national economy? Even if it does not affect the happy life of senior people, no one wants to make the country so. The doctor also doesn''t want his people to die. "Clone warrior!! biochemist army, get out, get out!!" the doctor roared angrily. In the underground laboratory, a huge crystal jar, the liquid flows out, and the bodies of men or women wake up from their deep sleep. Then, their eyes become sharp one by one. Nearby instrument scanning, their heads are implanted with strange chips, and I don''t know what their function is. ¡­¡­ Bang!!! At night, the gunfire rang out again. It''s the sound of a sniper gun. A bullet exploded the wheel of a heavy truck in front of Ye Yang''s motorcade. The car tilted and almost overturned, but it quickly stalled. "Die!" Ye Yang reacted very quickly. A bone spear was fired. In the dark night, a sniper with an owl''s head was shot in the head 800 meters away. Although the other party transferred in a hurry, unfortunately, at the moment of shooting, Ye Yang just looked over there and found a fire. He quickly turned on "high-speed thinking" and successfully killed the sniper. "I''m not afraid of the poisonous gas leakage caused by the rollover of the car when I burst the tire? Hum, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated. If I don''t give them some color to see, I think someone will be kind and soft?" Ye Yang let the skeleton out and deliberately released a lot of poison gas. It will be closed after a while. Of course, Ye Yang wears a gas mask and is shrouded in the ghost fog. He is not afraid of the leakage of poison gas. "Hateful!!" Those who rejuvenate the society in the dark are extremely angry. The previous shot was just a test. Look at Ye Yang''s response. I didn''t expect that the response was so fierce. It''s not enough to kill a sniper. Unexpectedly, he deliberately released some poison gas? This is a warning. If you attack again, you will directly turn the car over. "Quickly let people do work and divert the residents in the nearby city away." "What if someone took the opportunity to fight against the residents who left?" "Shouldn''t you be so crazy?" "Don''t underestimate his cruelty. Don''t do it first... See what he wants to do." So, the people of Zaixing society watched Ye Yang''s skeleton deflate the other tires of the car quickly, and then drove like this. The car seemed to have no shock absorption, jumping and jumping. The tires without steam rolled on the ground, and the car drove very ugly. However, after all, it succeeded and continued to move forward. Many observers in the dark were speechless for a while. "Ah!!" The scream came out, but a head burst into the sky in the dark, and then there was a gunshot... Someone''s head was cut off, and his partner quickly shot at the shadow creature, but ye Yang controlled the shadow creature to quickly kill the man. Within 200 meters around Ye Yang, all the gunmen who might exist in the dark were killed one by one. Ye Yang also noticed that there seemed to be a strange force in front of him, a large number of people, but it quickly regressed after a little contact with shadow creatures 240 meters away. "It''s strange. It moves quickly and is not inferior to the werewolf, but it doesn''t look like a werewolf. What army is that?" Genetic mutants can''t control their body deformation when they use all their abilities. At least they show some non-human characteristics and won''t still maintain their human form. This army made Ye Yang have a bad hunch in his heart. Chapter 118 After that, I walked all the way without any accident. On both sides of the road, there should have been some vehicles, such as bulletproof vehicles, tank vehicles, missile vehicles, etc. However, they were driven away in advance by the people of re Xingcheng. Ye Yang failed to win any bulletproof vehicles and tank vehicles. Of course, the surrounding lights had long been extinguished by Ye Yang, and various electric wires had long been broken, so the enemy could not find Ye Yang''s position and could not directly attack Ye Yang. "The guy who revitalizes the city again can''t be peeped at." Ordinary people won''t notice what''s wrong with the car driving away in advance. But ye Yang clearly found that the other party could find out his attack range. "Before, I asked shadow creatures to kill some enemies lurking in the dark. It was not that they were stupid and didn''t leave, but... Deliberately let some soldiers lurk on the way and let me kill them!!" If ye Yang does not kill, he may be exposed to the eyes of the enemy. For example, the flashlight beam from time to time, such as some night vision telescopes. Night vision instruments can''t see through the ghost fog, but the ghost fog has nowhere to hide when illuminated by a flashlight. If ye Yang starts to kill, then... The other party can easily confirm that Ye Yang''s "killing range" is about 200 meters. Ye Yang''s bone spear has a range of more than 200 meters, but the activity range of shadow creatures is more than 200 meters and nearly 300 meters around the motorcade. "This is probably the activity limit of the shadow monster. It can''t exceed someone''s 300 meters!!" The information leaked out. "There is a think tank. It''s really good." Ye Yang sees that the other party often drives away 300 meters in advance, and Ye Yang has no time to kill them with shadow creatures. This is the bottom line of the other party testing Ye Yang. Bone spear can shoot 300 meters, but building obstacles and so on make it impossible for him to directly attack the front many times. "I don''t know how much my ability has leaked. Fortunately, I have a card. Otherwise, I really can''t deal with these bastards who can revitalize the city." Before long, the team came to the central laboratory. This is a small square. The surrounding area is empty. There are high watchtowers around. Snipers can be hidden on it. Now they have withdrawn. In the middle of the square, there is a huge "fortress". It looks like a cement wall outside, but there is a thick alloy steel plate inside. Moreover, the muzzle of each gun is external, and the sniper is hidden in it. Moreover, the fortress has many holes, emitting bright beams outward, staggered with each other. There was also a floor lamp on the ground. The light came through the crystal glass, and the lights of the whole small square were on. If shadow creatures want to approach, they will be injured and exposed by blazing light. If the light is not so strong, invisibility can pass, but not now. Ghost fog, ghost fog, can''t fly so far. If ye Yang doesn''t get the underground topographic map here, he can only let the car continue to drive forward. Ye Yang is wearing a gas mask, a raincoat separated from the top and bottom, tight cuffs, gloves, rain shoes on his feet, and 18 points of physique. Even if the surrounding poison gas explodes, he won''t cause harm to Ye Yang. At least nothing will happen in a short time. He can use his car to block the light, shadow creatures come forward and forcibly attack the fortress. Or simply detonate one of the cars, block the lights with toxic fog, storm the fortress and short-circuit the wires. But now there is another way "Stop!!" The car is parked outside the small square. "Nearby, there is a ventilation duct... Although it can be closed, the shadow creature can drill through. Just open a small hole to let the ''space ring'' pass through, so that the shadow creature can enter and exit with the space ring, store poison gas with a balloon, carry it with the space ring finger, and release it at one time before the balloon goes wrong." But before Ye Yang could implement the plan, behind the fortress in front, he took a detour, walked out of heavily armed figures, and rushed towards Ye Yang. "Kill!!" Ye Yang was not polite. He asked the skeleton to shoot from the car and let the shadow creatures rush out and behead. However Boom!!! A figure exploded. The one whose head was cut off exploded. The one who was shot exploded. Even those who had not been killed exploded when they came near. The power of self explosion is not strong, that is, large pieces of flesh and blood are only blown within a few meters. But when they died, a lot of rich black and yellow fog gushed out of them. "Is this... Poison gas?" Ye Yang was a little stunned and didn''t react for a while. His car is loaded with a lot of poison gas and viruses. If the other party wants to poison, just blow up the car. Why should these people come and explode themselves? But in a flash, Ye Yang understood that the poison gas emitted by these self exploding guys was epidemic poison!! That is, the virus. What if most of the people in Zaixing city have been vaccinated by "vaccination" and are not afraid of this poisonous gas? People outside the city are afraid of this poison gas? Then this epidemic virus can become a powerful biochemical weapon!! It doesn''t work for our own people, but it can effectively kill the enemy. Even, the doctor can inject some toxins used to control the life and death of others into some important people, give corresponding antidotes every month, and control important people in this way "Insidious... This possibility is the greatest." Ye Yang hid in the shadow area of the building on the side behind the car. He watched the figures rush forward, kill Ye Yang''s skeleton and search everywhere. If he found Ye Yang, he would surely rush up. "To rejuvenate the city!" "Long live mankind!!" Those self exploding guys are still shouting slogans. "Ha ha, fortunately, I have two hands to prepare..." Ye Yang touched his raincoat and gas mask. With a wave of his hand, the skeleton in front shot and dropped a grenade bomb, and the shadow creatures continued to kill. Head dropped, self explosion, heart pierced, self explosion, head pierced, self explosion. After just a few seconds of testing, Ye Yang found out that the enemy''s chest, head and abdomen would emit poison gas, but the positions of chest and abdomen were the most. There is a weak detonating device, which usually receives the ECG of those who detonate themselves. When the heartbeat stops for more than a few seconds, it will explode. "Corpse resurrection!!" Failed. "Summon skeleton!!" Some of the corpses, still successfully turned into skeletons, stood up and killed the endless enemies. ¡­¡­ "The one surnamed Ye is not afraid of the poison gas that our clone soldiers explode?" Those who rejuvenate the society are a little depressed. Originally, I thought that in this way, Ye Yang could be forced to leave. Once the surrounding skeletons stopped moving, it proved that Ye Yang was out of the range of 50 meters, and then the clone soldiers could quickly remove the possible detonating device on the car. Then... The surrounding circle within kilometers around, quickly turn on the light, and then detonate and bomb in a large range. Two hundred meters away, within kilometers, the explosion can be accurately controlled. Or if ye Yang doesn''t leave, he will be sick by the epidemic virus and can be captured alive. But now There seems to be something wrong. ¡­¡­ "You''re pissing me off." Ye Yang''s mind moved. A skeleton shot at the car''s fuel tank. Boom!!! A truck of compressed industrial poison gas suddenly leaked, physical explosion, and a large number of poison gas gushed out, spreading in all directions at a terrible speed. "Ye bastard, dare you!!!" The doctor''s roar rang through the night sky through the horn on the fortress. "Hehe... It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time..." Ye Yang is going to find a low place to hide, and then let the shadow creatures move the poison gas into the underground space with a space ring. Because most toxic gases are lighter than air, they can float and diffuse. Then, if you hide in a place lower than the toxic gas source, you have a great possibility to avoid the damage of toxic gas, or at least weaken the toxic damage. With Ye Yang''s current whole body dress and 18 poison gas, you can stay for a long time. However At this moment, Ye Yang found that the nearby earth was rumbling and exploding, and the houses suddenly burst open, and the earth was shaking. "This is... What''s going on? What happened?" Then, I found that the place where ye Yang is located has turned into a Tiankeng!! The whole person is falling!! Chapter 119 Ye Yang''s heart moved, "shadow creature" rushed to him. "High speed thinking!!" Everything around seemed to slow down. Ye Yang quickly condensed the "blazing bone spear" and fired it downward, taking the opportunity to see the surrounding environment clearly. I don''t know how deep the ground is and whether he will die if he falls... At least, the time of "high-speed thinking" must have been consumed before he falls to the ground. As soon as he saw the shadow creature flash, he rushed down with the fastest speed, fell down faster than Ye Yang, and swept obliquely towards the front rock wall. The edge of the shadow clanged into the gap of a nearby rock. At the same time, the shadow creature turned around and rushed towards Ye Yang. It is invisible and can''t hold Ye Yang, but its shadow blade can change its shape, so... The front end of the shadow blade becomes a hook, and the rear end becomes a long metal wire. When ye Yang grabs and wraps his hand, the metal wire is wrapped around his wrist, and the shadow creature is attached to Ye Yang''s arm. The body fell several meters, but it fell in an arc towards the rock wall next to it. Ye Yang''s right foot was a little, removed his strength, stuck his body to the rock wall and grabbed a protrusion with one hand. All this was precisely controlled in the state of "high-speed thinking". When the skill time was over, Ye Yang had time to look at the surrounding environment. The place where he stood was above a huge pipe. The next point was the pipe. There was a thick layer of mud and cement blocks on his head. Many soil was still falling. The square where ye Yang fell to the ground was a huge pit. There was no bottom below, but there was a sound of water, like an underground river flowing through. Ye Yang''s mind moved, the wire extended, and his body fell into the pipe below. He quickly made the shadow creatures turn around. If he found any dangerous creatures, he cleaned them up. He turned on his mobile phone to check the underground structure map. At the same time, we are always ready to use "cross domain transmission" to escape back to the world. Ye Yang has calculated that this is an underground space. If you return to this world, you will also be trapped in the underground space of a city. However, some shadow creatures carry the shadow blade and dig up part of the space, which can ensure the breathing air for the time being, and then let the shadow creatures excavate, which should be able to escape from the underground space. Ordinary people may not be able to survive, but his 18 point physique has a great chance of survival. However, it was also dangerous to send it back by force, so I couldn''t escape. "You go up." Ye Yang let shadow creatures climb along the wall. Light as nothing shadow creatures easily return to the ground, climb towards nearby buildings and sweep at high places. "This is... Zaixing city has become like this?" At the same time In a brightly lit underground laboratory, the doctor was about to reach out and press a key. There was a violent vibration around, and all the lights disappeared in an instant. Then, in less than a second, all the closed lights lit up again. "What''s the matter? What happened?" the doctor frowned. ¡­¡­ "Is it an earthquake?" Ye Yang found out the situation. Then, I felt another violent vibration around me. The aftershocks of the earthquake did not stop, and a large number of soil and stones continued to fall from high places. "According to the structural map of the underground base, the small square around the central laboratory is empty below, supported by a special structure, and there is no problem on the surface. However, if necessary, the doctor can press the button to produce a strong series of explosions. The small field will sink except the fortress. "If there is an enemy nearby, it will fall into the underground river and be swallowed by the mutant crocodile kept below. "However, I was prepared in advance and didn''t go into the small square, but there was an earthquake unexpectedly. For some reason, there was still a distance from the small square, and there were tiankengs not shown on the structural map..." Through observation, Ye Yang found that many steel bars around him showed irregular distortion, like being pulled and torn off by Juli. In short, if there is also a huge Tiankeng trap here, which is man-made, there will not be so many steel bars distorted and no one will erect steel bars at the trap. Now, this is a sudden accident. "It''s dark around. There are wires nearby, but the lights are all off. There are several surveillance cameras, but they seem to have stopped running, which means... It''s an accident." Unexpectedly, it shows that the doctor is probably in the underground space. Before there is no problem in the main laboratory, the doctor is likely to go to the affiliated laboratory. "Do you want to move on and find out and kill the doctor?" Ye Yang hesitated. I''ve been tossing hard enough today. I''m a little tired now. Even if I inject stimulant and bite centenarian ginseng, it''s not easy to support it. "In fact, the best way to kill a doctor is to use high-tech simulated human skin, face and tools, cooperate with other means, disguise as a person who was caught by Zaixing city for" re education and transformation ", sneak into Zaixing City, hide here and inquire about the whereabouts of the doctor, and when he comes into contact with the people, he can kill him. "Shadow creatures sneak attack. I use blazing bone spear or highly toxic bone spear to cooperate with ''high-speed thinking'' and have a good chance to kill him. However, the people who rejuvenate the society come so fast that I didn''t point out the skill of ''summoning shadow'' before. It''s too dangerous to sneak into rejuvenate the city. Now... It''s like this. It''s not easy to find another opportunity when I retreat." It doesn''t matter. Take a step back, the sea and the sky are vast. But now, this position is not easy to retreat, and it is not safe to send it back to the present world. "It''s only more than ten meters from the ground, so..." Ye Yang resurrected a corpse and several skeletons by "perception sharing" with shadow creatures. Let them stay on the ground and stare at the fortress. Once a doctor or others left, they would attack directly. When there is a sound, Ye Yang can monitor the outside at any time, or transmit it to escape or move on. It is convenient and not afraid of any accident. "As long as the doctor hasn''t left here, it''s impossible to bomb this area indiscriminately with a large number of missiles. What''s more, it''s located underground, with good defense facilities, and ordinary missiles can''t reach here. If anything collapses, there''s also a gap. "High speed thinking allows me to quickly dodge or transmit back to the world. In this way, my own safety is guaranteed. Then, move on. If I find the doctor, I will destroy it. If I can''t find it, I will find a way to leave." Ye Yang didn''t forget to make three "acid fog illusions". Two were put on the ground and one stayed underground to follow him. The ghost fog shrouded itself, and the previous shadow creatures drilled down and opened the way in front. Not far along the pipe, you can see the exit. After opening, you can jump into a house. It''s dark around. It seems that there''s a power failure. From time to time, there are some strange creatures on the road. Once the shadow creatures are killed, the communication lines and wires in the pipeline are short circuited by the shadow creatures, and the signal transmission is abnormal, no one will find Ye Yang''s whereabouts through monitoring. "Human cloning?" Ye Yang came to an underground hall through the stairs and found that there were countless huge crystal cans, which were loaded with men with exactly the same physical appearance, women with exactly the same physical appearance, and cat people and leopard people, all of whom were almost the same in height, weight and face. "It exploded when I fought on the ground... Is it this kind of clone? No wonder some enemies with lost helmets and gas masks look like..." The power was cut off here, and all the bodies were sealed in the crystal cans. Some were still sleeping, some woke up and knocked on the glass cans. Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures, pours in and kills them one by one. Unexpectedly, he can also obtain reproductive energy. Turning to the smaller room next door, Ye Yang found that there was a different clone. Eighteen crystal jars are arranged in a row. In the first crystal jar, a baby girl who looks less than one year old sleeps in the culture medium with her knees in her arms. The second is a baby girl who looks nearly two years old. The third is estimated to be about three years old, the fourth is four years old... Until the fifteenth is 15, the sixteenth is 16 Each woman is as like as two peas, who are the same age at the age of three, two, four, five, six. When he was young, he was as lovely and sweet as an angel. The older ones were incredibly beautiful and perfect. It was difficult to find defects. Even the beauties who made up and PS or virtual reality characters Ye Yang had seen on the Internet could not be compared with them. "It''s hard to imagine that a woman should be so beautiful? She doesn''t look like a normal human at all..." Ye Yang was attracted to her eyes for several seconds before she came back to her senses. Looking down, the label on the crystal jar has a simple description: "F01 primary perfect genome, culture time 20 days, no memory data input." "F02 primary perfect genome, cultured for 40 days, no memory data was entered." ¡­¡­ "F16 primary perfect genome, training time 320 days, virtual soul 14 years old." Virtual soul? Ye Yang was surprised. It was found that there was a touch panel nearby with its own reserve power supply. You can call up some data for viewing. Ye Yang simply glanced at it. The more he saw it, the more shocked he was. He admired the doctor''s wishful thinking. According to the data here, Ye Yang gradually speculated the truth. The doctor studied many genetic variants, selected the most "suitable" targets, combined their genes, obtained a relatively perfect gene segment, and then cultured it, which is the first generation of cloned human. Then, let the clones combine with each other to get a more perfect gene. Some of them are used by doctors as "clone soldiers", which are divided into the "self exploding people" who can cultivate success by consuming the least resources, that is, the group encountered by Ye Yang, and the "biochemical soldiers" who consume more resources, but they are mixed with ordinary genetic mutants. However, even with the same genes, the people cultivated have different ideas and different final achievements. The doctor thought of using the "virtual world" to connect the consciousness of these clones into the virtual world through a function similar to the "virtual helmet", so as to speed up the time in it and let them learn in the virtual world. If you wake up, you can get "virtual souls" who are pure in thought and very loyal to the doctor. Their consciousness returns to the flesh and body. When they wake up, they will have no hesitation about the doctor''s orders. However, the doctor found another problem. The more loyal the soul is, the worse the degree of freedom of thought is. The worse the degree of freedom of thought is, the lower the IQ is. On the contrary, the more free the soul of thinking, the higher the wisdom. The doctor can''t directly input a lot of memory into people''s brain, so he can only use the "virtual world" to cultivate a large number of biochemical soldiers with high loyalty but little IQ. And try to cultivate intelligent life. For example, the "F16 primary perfect genome" in front of us uses the highest level gene technology currently mastered by the doctor, and the gene clone was made after many failures. Each "FXX primary perfect gene" will learn at a speed of 12 ~ 20 times the time passage in the virtual world, and rest for 15 minutes every two hours. This is the best way of dormancy studied by Leonardo da Vinci. Of course, this "F16 primary perfect genome" has received a lot of learning of various cultural knowledge in the virtual world, and even learned all kinds of human dark side knowledge, all kinds of intrigues and tricks, but did not deliberately learn how to be loyal to the doctor. But she also learned about the great ideal of the doctor''s "perfect human project". This body, staying in the incubator, developed from a cell to the body of a 16-year-old girl for 320 days and never left. It is a good choice to use this body for experimental research, or to try to cultivate people with high intelligence and high combat effectiveness. The doctor plans to operate on them in the near future, implant control chips, and detonate and kill them if they don''t listen to orders. However, they have not yet developed to the most perfect level. The doctor plans to wait until their body age is 24 years old. "It''s a big deal... Therefore, these 18 women have exactly the same genes. They all started to grow from one cell and have never left the crystal jar. They haven''t opened their eyes, but their brains have entered the virtual world through instruments? They have lived in the virtual world for several to more than ten years and learned a lot of things?" Ye Yang had to admire such an idea and such a means. Just as he was about to kill all 18 women with shadow creatures, he suddenly heard a thump. Ye Yang''s heart moved. He turned his head and saw that the woman on the 18th, "F18 primary perfect genome", actually woke up. She was in the crystal jar and knocked it hard. "Help!!" She opened her mouth and there was no sound, but her meaning could be known by reading her lips. Ye Yang took a deep breath, closed his eyes tightly, and his heart pounded. "Too evil!! is she too beautiful, or does she have any charm power?" Chapter 120 Two seconds later, Ye Yang opened his eyes and looked up and down, but found that the woman was a little strange. For example, the lower abdomen is too flat, and the front chest is different from that of normal women, as if there are no organs needed for human reproduction and fertility. The previous 18 "primordial perfect genomes" all floated a few centimeters above the base of the crystal jar with both hands and knees, so I didn''t notice this anomaly. "This is unreasonable. When the doctor created these ''artificial creatures'', did he not retain the function of natural reproduction and reproduction in his genes? Did he intend to create these so-called'' perfect new humans'' entirely through cloning? Or did he let them naturally have the ability to ''micro control their skin and muscles'' in their genes and become like a'' stone girl ''at any time?" Ye Yang was puzzled, and the woman''s voice of knocking on the crystal jar became more and more urgent. Her face was with the color of prayer and pain, and her face was paler than before. Ye Yang''s heart is soft, but reason still has the upper hand. "She should be killed directly to avoid any accidents." However, Ye Yang is quite interested in the soul developed by human beings in the virtual world. If this method is feasible, won''t he be able to create a group of men who are completely loyal to him in the same way in the future? Also, what did the woman learn in the virtual world? If you refer to imitation and train your subordinates in the future, you don''t need to think about the content yourself. Moreover, the woman is trapped in the crystal jar and has no power to break it. Obviously, she is not a powerful creature. There should be no great danger to release it. Ye Yang hesitated and quickly took out a large number of grenades and "C4" explosives from the space ring and placed them around the crystal can. F18 inside looked frightened. Ye Yang quickly released the netherworld fog, like the netherworld acid fog, and waved to "revive" a corpse killed in the crystal jar outside, as well as several skeletons summoned. One by one, he pointed a gun at the woman, and a device to detonate "C4" by remote control in his hand. He was ready to detonate those grenades at several times. Then Bang!! A corpse took a huge metal stick and smashed it hard, and the crystal jar cracked. When smashed again, the crystal jar broke completely. A lot of water flowed out, and the woman fell down, fell to the ground and coughed violently. The shadow creature appeared behind the woman out of thin air, and the shadow blade aimed at the woman''s neck at a distance. But she didn''t think so. She gasped, came back and said, "thank you. If you didn''t help me, I''m afraid I''d be suffocated alive." The voice is very beautiful. Without any affectation, it can make people feel excited just by listening to the voice. "Those special liquids can be inhaled into the lungs to assist breathing?" Ye Yang asked. The "primary perfect genome" in the crystal jar in this room has no respiratory aid set in the mouth and nose, and there is no umbilical cord to supply oxygenated blood cells. It should be that these liquids can provide oxygen. "When the power is off, the oxygen in the culture medium is insufficient, and... There is a strong numbing ingredient in it. I didn''t have the strength to break the crystal jar just now. In short, thanks to you, you are my lifesaver." the woman said. Ye Yang nodded slightly and listened to the woman again, "so I decided to help you deal with the doctor." "What?" "I know some knowledge about computer networks, so I successfully invaded the real computer through the data channel of the virtual network as early as half a year ago. I also know a lot about this underground base. Now I know where the doctor is, and I can provide you with the doctor''s information and the way forward," she said. Ye Yang thought to himself, "is she afraid of being killed by me, so she shows her use value at the first time? A very smart woman... Just..." Ye Yang questioned: "if you are willing to help me deal with the doctor, it shows that you have no loyalty to him. Why didn''t you escape after you successfully invaded the computer in this base?" It should be no problem to use computers to control the defense facilities of the base, manipulate various instruments, mess up various laboratories, and then take the opportunity to escape. The woman explained: "the various energies in my body have always been in a very unstable state of imbalance. I must rely on the strength of the laboratory to help maintain it. I need the special nutrient solution of the crystal jar and various stimuli of special frequency current and infrasound waves to keep this body from exploding. "Therefore, for more than half a year, I can only secretly observe and understand the situation of this underground base, and I don''t dare to try to do more. Moreover, the doctor is too smart. In order to avoid being discovered by him, I have to give up the computer control authority I spent a lot of energy to get, and erase all traces of my intrusion. "It was not until last night that I was able to really control all my powers, and then carefully spent several hours re invading the computer network of the underground base, ready to find a way to escape. "But before I took action, there was a strong earthquake, a large area of underground base was powered off, and some standby power supplies had problems. If you didn''t happen to come down and help me break the crystal jar, maybe I would suffocate in it..." Ye Yang was silent. What she said seems reasonable and the time is right... It''s already early in the morning and it''s the next day. But "You don''t believe me?" the woman asked. Ye Yang nodded. "I don''t have to lie to you, because... My strength is very strong. If I want to go now, you can''t stop me!" The woman said, as like as two peas of a body, it was less than half a second. In the room, eight identical figures appeared. They were standing in different positions, and couldn''t tell which one was the real body. One of the women standing on the wall punched with her right hand, which was close to the speed of sound. With a loud bang, she broke a hole with a diameter of half a meter, and her pink and tender hands seemed to blow the broken skin without damage. Ye Yang was so frightened that he hurried back. The skeletons protected him, and the dark ghost fog shrouded the whole room. The woman was shining with a blazing light, and the dark ghost fog around her body spread in a circle. The fog could not stick to her and could not block her vision and hearing. "I have no hostility." the woman said, "you and the doctor are enemies, and I deeply hate him. The enemy of the enemy may not be friends, but it can be allies. Therefore, we can work together against the doctor." "Do you hate the doctor? Why? Didn''t the doctor make you?" Ye Yang asked. The woman sneered: "this body is indeed made by him with genetic technology, but my soul, my consciousness, can''t wait to cut him to pieces!!" Ye Yang was stunned. The woman said: "The doctor has been studying two kinds of immortality, one is'' immortality of flesh and body ''and the other is'' immortality of consciousness''. I don''t know whether the so-called'' soul ''really exists. But I do remember that a long time ago, I was just a normal human woman and a'' natural person ''. But after being caught by the people of re Xing society, I found that I had a high IQ and had a sense of intelligence A little spiritual power talent has imprisoned me all the time, intermittently stimulated me with electric current, strengthened my spiritual consciousness, and threatened me with my parents'' lives to prevent me from giving up the hope of survival. For three months!! "The doctor thought my consciousness was strong enough, so he let me rest for a week, then connected my consciousness to the ''virtual world'' with a virtual helmet, and then completely destroyed my original body and brain. "Then, I transferred my consciousness signal in the virtual world to the body called ''F18 primordial perfect genome'' through the virtual network setting studied by alien technology. After that, I slept for seven days and seven nights before waking up. "I don''t know... Is this the ''soul'' transfer and rebirth of the ordinary human woman in the past? Or did I just inherit her new life of thinking, memory and emotion? But anyway, I hate the doctor!! the electrocution and his threats i suffered before... And, clearly, if the experiment succeeds, I will let my parents go and show me the video of their safe departure , but... The doctor secretly sent someone to kill them!! "Even this body... Although it has been hidden in the crystal jar, has not been touched by anyone, has not been hurt, and has grown perfectly... According to the plan in the experiment diary, I will carry out all kinds of inhuman experiments in a period of time!! "So, how can I not hate?! how can I not think of running away? "Because there are hidden dangers in my body, I couldn''t escape before. Although I can escape now, I''ve been poisoned many times in the culture solution of the crystal jar, and I absorbed it into my body. Then a large number of nano robots came in to help me suppress the toxins from exploding. The doctor can remotely control the nano robots at any time and let them explode, and the special toxins in my body will explode Hair, take my life. "Although I have great power, I dare not take the initiative to seek revenge from the doctor. "But I know his intelligence, know a lot about him, and know the distribution of various defensive weapons in this underground base. So... I can cooperate with you!! "The doctor hasn''t left the base yet. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With my intelligence help, you can kill him!!" Ye Yang took a cold breath when he heard it. He was shocked by the doctor''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness. At the same time, he also felt that the woman''s words were too incredible. She''s not a "virtual soul"? She''s a "grafted soul"? If everything she said is true, can human beings live forever in this way? The real purpose of the doctor is quite clear... Through genetic technology, create the so-called "perfect gene" and cultivate the body of "perfect human", and then... Transfer your consciousness into the body through alien virtual network technology. When the body is aging, decayed or dead, it will be transferred to another body. In this way, you can realize "eternal life and immortality" £¡£¡ With immortality, powerful power and wanton transformation of the rules of human society, everything must be changed according to their will... This is undoubtedly a dream of many people. The doctor is no exception! The previous "virtual souls" were pre experiments. Those "souls" must have been studied by doctors. Therefore, from F01 to F17, I have been sleeping all the time. It is estimated that there is something wrong with the "soul". Then, when it comes to this woman, the "soul" should not have been removed and studied, otherwise it will fall asleep. However, the transfer of her "natural person" consciousness into the brain of F18 is undoubtedly a pre experiment and pre preparation for the doctor to transfer his consciousness in the future. "What a big ambition!!" Ye Yang was surprised. But is this woman''s words credible? Is it true? Chapter 121 Ye Yang estimated that if she wanted to lie, she would just know where there was a trap, lure him to go and kill him again. However, her strength is quite strong. If she does fight, he is likely to lose. This F18 doesn''t know that Ye Yang has "cross domain transmission". If you really want to deal with Ye Yang, just do it directly. It''s unlikely that you will deliberately lie and set traps. Moreover, from her expression and other aspects, the possibility of lying is very small. Even if she lied and gave false information, could Ye Yang not tell? Having an intelligence, whether true or false, is much better than having no intelligence at all. Anyway, I don''t know where the doctor is. Why don''t you believe her? Even if there is any trap, "high-speed thinking" dodge and "cross domain transmission", there is still time to successfully escape. So as not to fall into a dead end. So Ye Yang decided to trust her once. "What you said is true?" Ye Yang asked. The woman said, "I have no reason to deceive you. I tell you that I have invaded the computing center here, obtained the network permission here, seen your battle through some surveillance videos, and consulted many intelligence related to you collected by the people of Zaixing society... All this is to show my sincerity. "If I want to lie, if I want to calculate you, I can not disclose all this. Just pretend to die, or escape from this room with subsonic speed, avoid all kinds of explosives here, hide, ambush you, attack and kill you, or secretly lay traps and control the defensive weapons of this base. There are many ways to deal with you. "Then why stand here and try? Just because, I want to kill the doctor!! at present, you are the most likely person to kill the doctor, so I want to cooperate with you." Ye Yang nodded: "well, you convinced me. I chose to trust you once. However, you must have got a lot of data here when you invaded the control center of the base. The doctor''s experimental data are all kinds of intelligence about the investigation of other organizations by the people of Zaixing society, the information of Zaixing society members, etc. you should back up one for me." "Yes." the woman nodded, "but now there are problems with many computers in the base, and some data can''t be collected. I can only guarantee that more than 60% of the complete data can be provided to you, and the other 40% of the data can''t be guaranteed to be complete. Of course, most of the most important data are in that 60%." "Well, yes." Ye Yang didn''t ask for more. He knew that the woman was telling the truth. If we can get all kinds of data from the three experimental areas of the base, it is unexpected joy and great harvest, which may be more important than killing the doctor. Of course, the premise is that those data are true and have not been deleted. "But one thing, I want to be a villain before a gentleman." "What''s up?" "When I go to deal with the doctor, you must stay here and can''t leave for the time being." Ye Yang said. The woman''s face changed slightly, looked at the explosives on the ground and said, "you don''t trust me?" "I trust you, but I have to take precautions. For example, will you suddenly turn over after killing the doctor? As long as you don''t leave here, I won''t do it to you. Moreover, I believe that even if I detonate all the explosives here, you can successfully and safely escape." "Then put these explosives away." "Yes, but you must stay here all the time. Once you run out of this room without my consent, it means that the cooperation is interrupted." "Are you going to leave here to deal with the doctor and understand the situation of this room?" "I''ll keep some of my men... Well, summoners here. If I want to contact you, I can talk to you remotely through these summoners. If you want to contact me, you can attack one of them, but you can''t cause injury and death, you can notify me, and then talk to them directly. This kind of contact is not afraid of electromagnetic interference. Compared with using electromagnetic wireless communicator Yes, it''s more suitable, "Ye Yang said. The woman pondered and nodded, "yes." Ye Yang carefully retreated to the door, and then asked the summoners to pick up the grenades, C4, flash bombs, smoke bombs and other things on the ground, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the ground to show that they were not hostile for the time being. "By the way, there''s another thing..." Ye Yang was about to leave and couldn''t help saying more. "What''s up?" "Well... Can you put on your clothes first?" The woman was stunned, opened her arms, looked at her body, smiled, and was suffocating: "can''t you see if I''m wearing clothes now?" Ye Yang was speechless. She must have no clothes now. How can she not see it? But the next moment, Ye Yang opened his mouth. The part between the clavicles of the woman suddenly cracked, and a piece of skin on her body was slowly torn on both sides, revealing the delicate skin under her skin. "This is..." "Since there can be such things as'' human skin face '', can''t there be'' human skin tights''?" "Human... Human skin tights?" What is this? Ye Yang was stunned. The woman pointed to her right hand, and a streamer gushed out of her body. A long "skin" condensed in front of her finger, like a finger that lost all flesh and bones, leaving only an empty skin. Her fingerprints were clear. Timid people would be thrilled when they saw it. "This is one of my powers... It can control the cells in the body to accelerate the division and proliferation, generate new cuticle, and change the structure and shape of cuticle skin. It can be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. "More than half a year ago, my consciousness shifted to the brain of ''F18 first gave the perfect genome''. When I woke up, I found that there were no strands on my body. Although I was only a little girl''s body at that time, and my hands held my knees against key parts, I felt very uncomfortable. I didn''t want a group of researchers to stare at me up and down. "So... I controlled the substances secreted by my body, made a human skin tights, and let it grow up with my body... Well, it''s very similar to real human skin? Can''t you see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang was speechless for a while. However, I finally understood why her lower abdomen was not as flat as normal human beings, and there was no "key" part of her chest. It turned out that she was wearing such a thing. "I said... How could the ''female primary perfect genome'' created by the doctor not have the function of normal reproduction and reproduction?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. At this time, a white mist appeared on the woman''s body, and her body generated an ice crystal armor out of thin air. The ice was not completely transparent, almost like ground glass, and could not be seen through. However, the armor was gorgeous, and she was more vigorous and heroic when she wore it. Ye Yang couldn''t help but accelerate and beat violently for a few times, and his face was a little hot. It''s so beautiful. "Hehe, is it OK?" the woman''s ears moved slightly. It was estimated that she heard Ye Yang''s heartbeat accelerating, but she didn''t say much. "Er, it''s beautiful. Give me the information. The doctor''s abilities and weaknesses, as well as the more specific situation of the underground base. The location of various defense facilities, etc..." For a moment, Ye Yang left the room and continued along a passage. During this period, I occasionally met some mutated gene people, and all the walking clones were killed one by one. Chapter 122 There are innocent people outside, not soldiers and genetic mutants. As long as they won''t be alerted, Ye Yang didn''t really kill them. Even if a fire breaks out, it also gives civilians a chance to escape, and few innocent people are really affected. But in this underground base... He felt that killing anyone at will would not be wrong. Shadow creatures explore the way in front. They must clean up all creatures that can warn, so they have to drill into the room when they find it. In some rooms, Ye Yang saw that among the huge crystal cans, there were people with three heads and six arms and people with one eye on their forehead. There are dragon head human body, tiger head human body, crocodile head human body, leopard head human body and other monsters. Others are octopus with human heads. Some sleep deeply, others close their eyes and show a painful face. In some rooms, chains or crystal cans are used to trap bodies. Those bodies have all kinds of heads, with sewing traces after surgery, like living people''s limbs being forcibly spliced together, and "people" are screaming, howling in pain, and the rejection response is quite strong. Ye Yang''s face showed an unbearable color. "Everyone has compassion. I can''t help you more, or let you go out to harm others, or let you fall into other people''s hands after the doctor''s death as a tool. What I can do... Is to give you a ride and relieve your pain." Although these people are very poor, if they are let go and go out to harm others, it will not be benevolence and kindness, but helping evil is abuse. The shadows flashed, and the bodies stopped breathing and beating. Through the stairs, to the lower floor, continue to move forward. Ye Yang also saw some rooms, in which a large group of young men and women were trapped. Ye Yang walked in wearing gas masks. The people inside heard the noise and woke up from their deep sleep. One by one, they cried out: "don''t kill us, we''ll have children right away." Then they hugged each other. Ye Yang knocked out one by one with a wave of his hand. Hesitated for a moment, did not kill, but cut off the circuit in the room. Although the exhaust fan stopped running, the ventilation duct was not blocked, and then the door lock was damaged. Then I saw all kinds of heinous things in all kinds of rooms. As a human being, few people can be completely indifferent to seeing such a tragic situation of the same kind. Even if they will not take any drastic action, at least... They have more or less a sense of intolerance and compassion. But all ye Yang can do is kill some people, relieve the pain, make some people dizzy and abandon them here for the time being. "Not far ahead, should it be the underground laboratory where the doctor is?" Ye Yang muttered and asked the "F18 primary perfect genome" remotely. Because many of the access controls of the underground base were locked out and could not be opened without electricity, Ye Yang walked around and a little circuitous. The straight-line distance from the room where F18 was located was less than 80 meters. Through "perceptual sharing", Ye Yang heard her voice: "well, the doctor must still be in that laboratory and didn''t leave." "That''s good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes ago. Underground laboratory. Attached lounge. The lights are bright. The doctor stared at the monitor in front of him angrily and said in a deep voice: "so, there is something wrong with the access control in and out of the base. Can''t go out now?" "Yes." the voice came from the monitor: "we checked the specific situation through the computer center and found that there were signs of invasion here. In addition to the earthquake, some people deliberately locked many electric alloy doors, and then controlled the shooting of defense weapons at the base to interrupt the signal transmission line. So..." In the middle of the conversation, there was a dull Bang nearby. "What happened again?" "It was an explosion. Someone ignited the explosives. Now... Now several communication lines have been broken, and several standby exits leaving the base have been destroyed." The doctor listened and frowned: "who is it? No, it''s not ye. He''s not in that position..." After pondering for a while, he said, "send someone to clean the passage immediately." "Yes." The doctor closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. His mood gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes and his face was calm. He couldn''t see the slightest anger left before: "come on, arrange the experiment. I''m going to operate on s7b01 experimental body." Before long, the doctor went out of the lounge and entered a laboratory. On it was a little girl who looked only three or four years old. From her face, it was the woman named "Ying''er". Without clothes on her, she slept on the operating table. The doctor put on his medical gloves, white hat and white mask, walked over, observed, looked over his eyelids, checked the woman''s breathing, etc., and gradually entered a state of concentration. His face was calm and calm, his eyes were focused, and there was no anxiety at all. It seems completely unaffected by what happened before. Several assistants nearby were not surprised. They were wearing white coats, hats and masks. They handed various tools to the doctor from time to time, as well as the processed "energy crystal core". Suddenly, several shadows flashed, the heads of several assistants burst out, and the blood mist gushed. The doctor just turned around and was directly sprayed on his face by the blood mist. He did not move, reached out and grabbed the needle and thread from the hand of the dead assistant''s still body, and sewed at high speed on the little girl''s body on the operating table. "Ha ha... The doctor is really in a good mood. Is he still in the mood for surgery at this time? It''s really surprising." a sad and strange voice came. The doctor ignored it, sewed two more stitches and tied a knot quickly. Then he took the needle tube next to him and injected a needle into the girl on the operating table. Only then did he breathe out. "The whole underground base and the road leading to the outside are temporarily blocked. At this time, the matter of opening and blocking can be handled by the soldiers. Mr. Ye can''t find it for the time being, but can handle it by the soldiers. There are also special people to handle the matters on the ground. Everything is arranged properly, and someone is responsible for the specific operation. It''s not necessary for me to give orders for the time being. Since I have time, why not Finish the unfinished operation? Do you want to stand here like a fool and wait for it? " The doctor''s voice was calm. The man in the dark seems speechless. "But... Wei Tao, didn''t you die in Wushu city? Why did you appear here?" the doctor''s voice was very cold and killing. "Ha ha..." the laughter of Yin pity came out. The wall of the laboratory collapsed suddenly, revealing a familiar figure. ¡­¡­¡­ "Rat king?!" Outside the laboratory, Ye Yang, who observed the situation inside through the "shadow creature" across the wall, suddenly contracted his pupils: "he''s not dead?!" In an instant, killing machines surged. "In the previous situation, he escaped? But... This time, he can''t escape. He''s dead!" Ye Yang clenched his teeth. The bone spear can be condensed from behind the wall in front of him at any time and can be fired at any time. Shadow creatures can assassinate the doctor and the mouse king at any time. Even... The "space ring" on the "shadow blade" of shadow creatures can release several skeletons with grenades, machine guns and other objects at any time. However, at the moment when ye Yang was about to start, the mouse king waved his right hand and revealed another "space ring" on his finger. A huge box came out of thin air, the mouth of the box was opened, and many small mutant mice like cockroaches appeared out of thin air. Dense, high-speed rush towards the doctor. And when it was almost close to the doctor, several of the micro mutant mice exploded and released strange poison gas, and other micro mutant mice jumped up At the moment as like as two peas of the doctor''s attention were attracted, and the minute mutant mice rushed out of the big box, the next side of the wall was slightly twisted, and there was a woman''s shadow that was completely different from the wall. However, at 0.1 second, the woman with cat ears suddenly threw out, and the cold shining dagger was wiped off the doctor''s neck. "Miao Xiaoya?!" Chapter 123 Ye Yang was surprised that the woman was an "acquaintance". At this moment, the doctor made a backward somersault, avoided the dagger, avoided the surging mutant mouse, and fell behind the operating table. With a clap of the right palm, the operating table made a dull bang, and the little girl named "Ying''er" suddenly opened her eyes. Strong flames emerged out of thin air, forming a wall of fire and burning towards "Miao Xiaoya". One micro mutant mouse was burned before it could explode. The poison gas from the self explosion of some micro mutant mice was also burned quickly and could not pass through the fire wall. "Miao Xiaoya" was going to rush through, but the dagger in her hand turned red in an instant. She threw it out quickly, swept back quickly, and her clothes had scorched marks. The doctor twisted his neck, avoided the flying dagger, glanced at the fire wall, and turned to look at the little girl waking up from the operating table. She controlled the flame and deliberately avoided the doctor. At this time, she sat up with a confused color on her face: "Uncle doctor." "HMM." the doctor nodded and stretched out his hand. "Yinger children, they are bad guys. Knock them down." "Villain?" the little girl turned her head, stared at Wei Tao and Miao Xiaoya, the mouse king, and nodded heavily, "OK!!" In an instant, the fire wall turned into a beautiful fire phoenix, which was about to be killed. "Yinger children, your mother''s name is Hu Yuling, right?" the "Miao Xiaoya" suddenly made a noise. "How do you know?" the little girl was curious and attracted. "Because I heard the doctor give orders to kill Ms. Hu Yuling." "What? It''s impossible, you lie!!" the little girl said angrily. Her eyes burned with flames, and her hair turned red and stood up like a rising flame. But just then, the air twisted, and several mutant mice the size of cockroaches suddenly jumped out from behind her. "What? Invisible mouse?" the doctor''s heart jumped and quickly reminded: "be careful!!" However, several invisible mutant mice suddenly exploded, filled with poison gas, and one of them also exuded a large amount of liquid like liquid helium, transpiration into a strong white fog. The little girl was surprised. She took a breath subconsciously, inhaled the poison gas, shook her body and fell down. "Doctor, what can you rely on now?" the mouse king sneered, and a large number of mice rushed here. Miao Xiaoya also quickly killed the doctor. But at this time, the doctor waved his right hand and made a dull sound, such as a heavy hammer hitting the leather, "Miao Xiaoya" was beaten upside down and hit the wall. He hummed and stopped for a second before he slipped down. The doctor''s body is also growing rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it is three meters high. His clothes are cracked, revealing his body full of strange scales. At first glance, it is still a human body. A pair of high elastic close fitting shorts can not be broken. In other parts, there are white skin and cyan scales. The arms are as thick as normal, and the muscles are tangled and tight. The fingernails on the hands and toenails on the feet become very long and have metallic luster. What''s more shocking is that he has five heads. The middle one is the head, but the face is slightly larger, the lines on the face become rough, the eyes are bright, the pupils are light gold, and there are two antlers on the head. Around the four heads, each looks like a crocodile head with horns, but there are some variations, similar to the legendary "dragon", but the horns are sharp. On his back, there are two huge bat wings, which are like the wings of the dragon in Western legends. "Dead!!" the doctor roared, and the tiny mutant mice were shocked to death. There was no time to explode. The infrasound wave burst, and the little girl on the operating table immediately bled. The rat king was also bleeding from the corners of his eyes and nostrils. He couldn''t help but go back a few steps and seemed to be frightened: "so strong... So big?" How did this happen? When werewolf and bear changed back to human shape, it can also be said that the gap between bones was compressed, and the change of body shape can be explained by science, but the doctor''s current shape "Hum." the doctor''s cold hum came: "the density of neutron stars can reach one billion tons per cubic centimeter, which is caused by the compression at the atomic and nuclear levels. If the human body is only compressed at the molecular level, as long as the technology is sufficient, it can shrink dozens, hundreds, or thousands of times. If my body is fully released, it can reach a height of ten meters..." "Nonsense!" the "Miao Xiaoya" got up from the ground and coughed twice: "You have a space necklace around your neck, which stores a lot of water. Most of your water is pumped away and then compressed. When you need to fight, you just absorb the water into your body. You are still just flesh and blood. There is no need to scare us with any fallacies. You actually want to delay the time and stabilize the internal condition of the mutant body that has just absorbed water Can you exert real power? "Moreover, if you''re right, this is your real body!! you suffered the energy of ''alienation'' during the doomsday disaster, resulting in the variation of your body. Otherwise, with your genetic variation technology, you won''t make yourself look like this." The doctor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you know a lot... But so what?" He raised his right hand and cut off a large piece of the operating table with alloy steel. "You are all going to die!" Their faces suddenly changed. The doctor stepped out with his right foot and was about to come forward to kill the rat King Wei Tao and "Miao Xiaoya", but at this moment, his head and face suddenly changed: "what did you... Do to me?" Then, the huge body tilted slowly and fell heavily to the ground. A large amount of liquid permeated from the body, and the doctor''s body gradually contracted, but it did not become very small. "Ha ha... Do you hate your image? So you like to become a normal human shape, but it takes a little time to restore the original shape to give full play to your real strength. But you want to delay time, and we also want to delay time." the mouse king smiled with pity. Before, the rat King pretended to be surprised when he saw the doctor''s body getting bigger. In fact, he had long been mentally prepared. He just pretended and said more words to delay the time until the doctor fell. "What did you... Do... Is it a toxin? Did you poison me?" the doctor responded. "Yes..." "You have poison on your hands that can hurt me?" "Oh, there is no real invincible virus in the world. As long as you are still a carbon based creature, there must be a variety of toxins that can poison you. We just collected your genes in advance, analyzed them, found out the heavy metal toxins that can harm you, and then cultivated a gene virus that can specifically restrain you. You can absorb the purified water in the space necklace It''s to absorb the toxin hidden in it, that''s suicide, "said the rat king. The doctor''s face suddenly changed: "you... Plotted against me a long time ago?" To study the toxin against him is by no means something that can be done in a short time. "That''s right," said the rat king, gnashing his teeth. "Although you have given us extraordinary power, but... You shouldn''t control our life and death and force us to work for you." "Hum, since you know that your life and death have been secretly controlled by me, why dare you betray?" the doctor asked. The rat King''s face suddenly changed. With a wave of his right hand, one mutant rat gushed out and rushed up to bite the doctor. He tore off pieces of thin skin and meat from his tough body. It was very cruel, but the doctor had a cold face. Although he was sweating, he didn''t say a word. Ye Yang saw this scene outside the laboratory through "shadow creatures", and he couldn''t help but take a breath secretly. "Be careful, don''t bite him." The "Miao Xiaoya" stumbled over. "Don''t worry... When the end of the world comes, the doctor will bear a variety of energy erosion among the 16 kinds of disaster energy, and gain the control ability of" birth "and" difference ". Difference represents alienation and random variation. Birth represents derivation, proliferation and growth. Ordinary people may grow things that shouldn''t grow in their body or body, such as a tail in their head He died miserably. The doctor was lucky and gained a strong regeneration ability. " The rat King pointed out, "Miao Xiaoya" and Ye Yang found that the doctor''s wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was really shocking. At this time, the rat king stretched out his right hand and a titanium alloy axe appeared in his hand out of thin air. Then step by step to the doctor. "Be careful," the "Miao Xiaoya" reminded. The rat king said with a grim smile, "I know, so just now let those baby rats bite him and add a layer of paralytic toxin to him." Then he came to the doctor and cut off a huge head with an axe. Chapter 124 The doctor screamed, his body rolled on the ground, rolled out far, and blood gushed from his neck. The mouse king''s small and ridiculous body gradually grew to more than 170 cm. He stepped on the doctor''s body, chopped several axes again, cut off the other four heads of the doctor, and then took out a large amount of powder and threw it down. At the four broken heads of the doctor, his muscles contracted, blood vessels contracted and stopped bleeding. Part is his physical instinct, part is the rat King''s powder. His body trembled violently, but he slowly returned to human form. His whole body was sweating and bleeding. He didn''t faint or die. He was almost inhuman. Ye Yang was so frightened that the doctor gasped violently and said in a hoarse voice, "you are not afraid of death?" Bang!! The rat King cut off the doctor''s left hand with an axe. But surprisingly, the wound is healing, and the broken hand is slowly growing out. Four heads had been cut off before, and the original shape was restored. There were still wounds on the neck, which were healing at this time. "It''s amazing resilience. Moreover, it can not only control its own blood vessels and muscle contraction, but also control its own nerves, cut off the pain signals transmitted to the brain, and control pain... Such as an enviable constitution. But... I don''t know how many nutrients and energy you have for your cells to divide and grow? I don''t know how many times your cells can divide £¿¡± The rat King bent down and tore the space necklace from the doctor''s neck. Yes, there is pure water and special nutrient solution stored in it. The doctor can recover so quickly. There is also something in the space necklace that works. "You can kill me, but... Your life and death are also in my hands," said the doctor. "Hand over the antidote!!" the rat king said in a deep voice. The doctor sneered: "impossible!!" "Are you really not afraid of death?" "Ah..." the doctor sneered. The rat King''s face changed suddenly. Miao Xiaoya grabbed him so that he wouldn''t kill the doctor at once. The doctor stared at "Miao Xiaoya" and said, "you are not Miao Xiaoya. I feel that you have strong dissimilatory energy. Who are you?" "You are wrong. I am Miao Xiaoya..." Miao Xiaoya said, his body suddenly expanded and slowly cracked. Unexpectedly, a head grew out, but it was "Miao Xiaoyou". "You..." "Before entering reinvigorating society, I also gained the power of ''alienation''. Before the end of the world, I was one and two souls with two different personalities. After the end of the world, I used my power to turn my body into two. One personality enters one body. They have completely independent memories, but they can telepathize with each other from a long distance." Miao Xiaoya said. The doctor''s eyes became very bright: "so, Miao Xiaoya is you and Miao Xiaoyou is you?" "Yes," said the cat girl, "so Miao Xiaoya found out the secret of some people you can''t see. You sent someone to break Miao Xiaoya''s heart. Miao Xiaoyou took her body and fused it back into her body. Now, it''s what I used to be." Ye Yang observed in the dark and was surprised. The shadow creatures stared at the "Miao Xiaoya". At this time, they found that she was only 90% similar to the Miao Xiaoya they had seen before, which was still a little different. Ye Yang mistook her for the former Miao Xiaoya. Unexpectedly, she still has such a secret. "It''s really a good experimental body. It''s worth studying..." said the doctor. "You want to die!" Miao Xiaoya was furious. But at this moment, the doctor''s body suddenly rolled and threw himself into the ground ahead. A huge crystal glass cover fell out of thin air, trapping him inside and protecting him. Miao Xiaoya turned her hand and grabbed the handle of a dagger, but the crystal cover was intact. The mouse king''s axe fell hard, and the crystal cover made a brittle sound, but there was only a very thin scratch, but it didn''t crack. The doctor''s voice came from the room: "this crystal cover is made of special materials after the end of the world. It can resist the bombardment of individual rocket launchers. You can''t break it. It seems that I won this game." The faces of the mouse king and Miao Xiaoya became ugly. It turned out that the doctor had deliberately rolled this way after cutting off a head. Now, with another force, he rushed to the exact position and let the huge crystal cover fall down to protect him. "Now, do you want an antidote?" the doctor asked in a deep voice. The mouse king and Miao Xiaoya banged at the crystal cover. The doctor said, "it''s useless. You can''t break the crystal cover." The two ignored and still attacked. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand why you betrayed me?" "Free or die!" "Interesting. Did you bear it until you saw the chance to regain your freedom? But... Why are you so naive? You think you can get the antidote if you catch me? Even if you get the antidote... You think you can live?" the doctor said coldly. The rat king and Miao Xiaoya have gloomy faces. The doctor nodded: "I see... By what means did you remove two of the three prohibitions implanted in your body? Otherwise, you won''t live to this day. So you think you have escaped Dr. Ben''s control? But it was found that there is still a kind of severe poison on your body. You must eat the antidote hidden in some meals regularly every time. You don''t have an antidote, so what Why did you come to me? " There are many ways for doctors to control their subordinates. The most commonly used are three. One is to create two symbiotic organs in the human body, one slowly increases and the other slowly shrinks. When one organ shrinks, the other organ will expose a gap, and toxins or special energy will spill out, or poison people, or make the micro remote control bomb and bomb inside through remote control The energy crystal nucleus explodes together. The other is to flood into the target''s brain through the nano robot. As long as you move, you can make people die. Or use the nano robot to block a certain internal organ that will explode, which can either explode the internal organ by remote control, or the nano robot can cause damage in the human body. Some people try to successfully crack the control signal and destroy the nano robot in the body. There is no nano machine If a person suppresses the energy in his internal organs, that organ will explode and that person will die. There is another kind, which is a specially targeted toxin, which can make the human gene change in a bad direction. You must take the antidote every other period of time to suppress it. The rat King found some methods, successfully removed two hidden dangers from himself, and helped Miao Xiaoya. He wanted to turn around and avenge the doctor. As a result, he found that he still had a more secret and unsolved poison. He could have caught the doctor and interrogated him slowly to extort a confession. As a result, the doctor turned over. Now it seems that the doctor sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, a cat playing with mice, which makes them regret and hate, and their faces show a look of despair. ¡­¡­ "I can let the doctor''s protective crystal cover shrink back." F18 primary perfect genome suddenly made a sound. "I know." Ye Yang nodded. Because he knew this, he didn''t do it before. "However, I need the doctor''s detoxification formula, but I can''t come forward in person. If you don''t want to extort a confession, let the rat King Wei Tao and the cat girl Miao Xiaoya do it. I want one of the things I get from the trial. At the same time, you should try your best to ensure that you don''t be killed by the rat king and Miao Xiaoya." "Well, I certainly won''t let the doctor die here." Ye Yang said. Ant queen Zhang Yuying can make the mechanism that causes the underground gunpowder to explode when her heart stops... Although I don''t know whether it''s true or lying, if she is a doctor, seven or eight out of ten can do this. Even if you want to kill the doctor, you should first cut off his limbs, take him out of Xingcheng, and then kill him, so that he won''t die together. "Well, I''m going to do it now." the F18 primary perfect genome said. Then... In front of the crazy rat king and Miao Xiaoya with red eyes, the crystal cover brush was suddenly put away. The doctor looked stunned. In an instant, Miao Xiaoya reacted the fastest. She kicked the doctor away with one foot, and then rushed over. She waved a titanium alloy dagger and broke the tendon keys of the doctor''s limbs. A dagger pointed at the neck of his last head and said coldly: "doctor, now, it seems that we are the last to laugh. If you don''t want to die, hand over the antidote!!" Chapter 125 "No, how can it be? How can the protective crystal cover shrink automatically..." the doctor opened his eyes and couldn''t see the usual calm color on his face. At this moment, the rat Dynasty rushed to the side, an axe hit it, and there was a loud bang. The lights in the room were completely dimmed in an instant, and then they were lit again. A mouse, pouring out from all directions, including normal size mice and mutated tiny mice, rushed to the corner and everywhere, gnawed at the line, and the light flashed. "There are three sets of power supply systems in total. The normal power supply line has long been cut off. The first set of standby power supply system was used before, but now I cut it off. The third set of power supply system is only used for lighting. Now, doctor, what else can you do?" The rat king said coldly, strode forward and grabbed the doctor''s hair. The doctor coughed violently. "Hand over the antidote... No, I should say, hand over the formula, principle and description of the poison and antidote." said the rat king. He can''t trust the doctor. With the doctor''s IQ, he can make a fake "antidote" so that some people can eat nothing, others will be poisoned, or attack again after delaying time. But if you know the principle of poison and the method of detoxification, you don''t have to worry about what will happen. "Ha ha..." the doctor sneered. The rat King punched him angrily, making his face swollen and the steamed stuffed bun stretched out, but the swelling subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye. "You won''t say, will you?" "Hum." "Doctor, you seem to have a hobby. You like to force others to have children. If you can''t do it, you will pour drugs and force people to combine with the opposite sex, right? That taste... Many people in Zaixing society have tasted it, but doctor, you don''t seem to have tasted it, have you?" "What do you want?" "Hehe, what do I want to do?" The rat king turned his right hand and took out a small test tube from the space ring, which was a kind of pink liquid. "This'' fertility promoter S013 '', also known as'' Yin and Yang harmony enhancer'', can make a male giant bear fight with three female giant bears for one hour with a pregnancy rate of 25%. According to your physique, doctor, normal poison has no effect on you, but this drug itself is not highly toxic, but it just causes some kind of human day It''s just a sexual instinct, so it should also work for you. However, just a drop is not enough for you to enjoy yourself? If you drink the whole one... " "You!!" The doctor was shocked, but the rat King smiled coldly. He pinched the doctor''s mouth with his right hand, picked out the cork of the bottle tube with his left thumb, and poured it into the doctor''s mouth. The doctor struggled, but the rat king was a little below his throat, and a weak electric stimulation gushed out. The doctor''s nerves were uncontrollable. He swallowed all the medicine juice. He suddenly stretched out his hand to his mouth to pull his throat to induce vomiting, but the rat King kicked him over and trampled him on the ground. "Hum, I heard that after the end of the world, the" alienation "energy makes the genetic barrier between human and non-human animals disappear, and many genes of different races can be born by natural combination. Doctor, you like to combine human genes with different species, trying to create some individuals that can produce natural variation without genetic agents, which is called" chaotic collision ". You want to find out Powerful mutant genes? "It''s just your turn to experience it yourself today. Don''t you often say that certain sacrifices are needed for the future of mankind and for mankind to rise again on the earth? With your strong physique, doctor, combined with other non-human beings, I''m afraid... You can give birth to many more powerful and magical offspring?" The rat King''s face showed a crazy color, smiled grimly, patted his hands, and a nearby floor opened to reveal a hole. Normally, when the floor is lifted, there will be earth reinforcement, and then the ceiling on the next floor. But now, it is bitten empty by the mutant mouse, revealing a room below. Many green eyes look this way. "There are bear people, tiger people, leopard people, and a large number of wild boars, brown bears, lions, tigers, spider people, fox people, snake people, males, females, and hermaphrodites in the 300 square house below... Hehe, doctor, you can''t wait?" the mouse king blushed and was very excited. "Stop, stop!! no!!" "Hehe, don''t be shy, doctor. Don''t you usually catch people to do this kind of thing? It''s just that others are one-on-one, and you are one against the crowd. You want to show your extraordinary style..." "No!!" "By the way, the liquid medicine on you has been modified by me. There is an antidote. If you are willing to tell us where our antidote formula is, then... It''s not impossible to help you relieve the medicine. Otherwise... When the medicine happens, even if we don''t throw you down, doctor, you will definitely jump down on your own initiative? With the medicine in your body, ha ha, how long will it last? Eight Hours? A day? Three days and three nights? "The rat King threatened. Miao Xiaoya frowned all the time. The rat King''s way of extorting confessions made her unhappy, but she didn''t say much. At this time, she said coldly: "doctor, say it, and you''ll be fine." "Hehe, do you think I''m stupid? If I tell you where the detoxification formula of your toxin is, you''ll let me go?" the doctor said coldly. "You can bet," said the rat king. The doctor took a deep breath and said, "there is a data chip in this room, which contains the most real data of all the technologies I have studied, as well as the control means of all genetic mutants, including the detoxification method of your poison." "Where is it?" asked the rat King nervously. "You must restart standby power supply No. 1 first," said the doctor "Huh?" the rat King frowned. "As long as you restart the No. 1 standby power supply, turn on a switch here, and say the accurate password through the ''voice control password'', you can let the motor drive the ''small lifting platform'' to send up the crystal cover with data chip," said the doctor. "You want to trick us into turning on the No. 1 standby power supply, so that you can turn on the switch by voice control, so that you can escape?" said the rat king. "I have said where the data you want is. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." "You!!" The rat king was angry and was about to beat the doctor, but he found that his face was red, his breathing was rapid, and his eyes were gradually covered with blood. Obviously, the "drug" is about to attack. The rat King quickly took out an injection, cut the doctor''s carotid artery with a broken drill and injected the injection. "This is not an antidote. It can''t relieve the effect of the ''fertility promoting adjuvant'' on you, but it can be suppressed a little to delay the time limit of the attack. If you don''t swallow the real antidote later, it will break out." the rat king said. Then he took out a pill from his body and stuffed something into it, forcing the doctor to swallow it. He took out another collar, pressed several keys on it and forced it on the doctor''s neck. "If you dare to play tricks, the pills in your stomach will... Bang!! moreover, the one on your neck... You studied the power of explosion... Ha ha, you know." the rat King threatened. The doctor''s face became very ugly. "Well, now, I''ll turn on the No. 1 standby power supply again... Some lines are disconnected, but as long as the broken main lines are connected, there are some motors hidden underground, which must still work. Come on, where is the switch?" asked the rat king. The doctor took a deep breath and sensed the changes in the body. The ingredients contained in the medicine injected into his body by the rat king just now have been analyzed by the doctor. There are still a small amount of ingredients and the specific content of various ingredients. I''m not sure. However, as long as he is given freedom and his understanding of the "fertility promoter S013", it is 80% possible to make a moderator that can suppress the drug power in the body, and then use other methods to slowly eliminate the drug. Moreover, if the rat king still has the "antidote" or the injection just now, he should still take it with him. If he doesn''t, it''s useless for the doctor to compromise now. "Originally, when Wei Tao (rat king) was asked to turn on the standby power supply, the micro lifting platform floated. At the moment he opened the crystal cover and took the chip... There would be a lot of laser emission, and the escape passage would open automatically. This is a great opportunity for me to escape, but now... No, I can''t escape with a collar, so I have to rely on external forces." The doctor turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Yang. Chapter 126 "Mr. Ye, why don''t you show up after watching such a good play for so long?" The doctor''s words fell. No matter Ye Yang, Wei Tao, the mouse king, or Miao Xiaoya, the cat girl, they were surprised. "Did he guess it? Or did he really find me?" Ye Yang''s heart turned. With the doctor''s ability, in the heyday of becoming a five headed dragon, it''s not surprising to detect Ye Yang hiding outside the wall or a shadow creature. It''s just that he can hide it and hasn''t been exposed so far. Moreover, can he really be sure that Ye Yang is hiding nearby, not others? Ye Yang didn''t say anything, but the rat king and Miao Xiaoya were on alert. "There is a kind of epidemic toxin in the air of the base. You must drink the purified water provided by the base regularly in order to avoid the erosion of this epidemic toxin. The detoxification method is based on the data of that chip. Moreover, you are not interested or want all my research results?" the doctor''s voice said. Ye Yang reached out and touched the gas mask on his face, sneering: "unfortunately, I''ve been guarding against this for a long time, not to mention..." Call out the system menu, which clearly reads: "Host: Ye Yang "Occupation: necromancer (lv8) "Status: normal..." If you are infected with any virus, you will be prompted. Therefore, Ye Yang was not moved at all. "Want me to fight with the rat king and Miao Xiaoya?" Ye Yang sneered. "As long as you show up and kill Wei Tao and Miao Xiaoya, the chip is yours. This commitment has always been effective!!" said the doctor. The rat king was so angry that he punched the doctor and said, "do you want to die?" The doctor smiled: "I tell you a secret. There is a strange device in my heart. It sends a signal every ten seconds. If my heart stops beating and no signal is sent for more than ten seconds, a nuclear warhead and cloud bomb hidden under the base will... Bang!!" The mouse king and Miao Xiaoya turn pale. The doctor said, "so I basically don''t leave Zaixing city. Once I leave Zaixing city for more than a certain distance, I will... Bang!! "Now, are you going to explode the pills in my stomach with the collar on my neck? Blow me to pieces?" The mouse king and Miao Xiaoya were speechless. Before, the rat king had a remote-controlled bomb and the collar. Why didn''t he hang it on the doctor''s neck at the first time? He expected that "death" could not directly threaten the doctor. "It seems that you really want to go to the lower floor and high with those bear people, tiger people, leopard people, wild boars and lions, right? High, you should not die." the mouse king reached out and grabbed the doctor''s neck. The doctor coughed, "the switch is right here." The rat king and Miao Xiaoya''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, they looked over there and found the so-called switch. But subconsciously, they looked at the wall of Ye Yang... Across the wall, they couldn''t see Ye Yang hiding outside, but the doctor said that Ye Yang was here. How could they be indifferent? A large number of rats were sent by the rat king to search around. Ye Yang could have appeared at this time and killed both Wei Tao and Miao Xiaoya, the rat king, directly, but thinking of the "chip", he decided to continue watching it. He shrouded himself in a dark ghost fog and didn''t have to go far. He moved left and right to avoid two mice that occasionally came... As long as a large number of mice didn''t rush to this place at the same time, they wouldn''t be found by the mice. Through "perception sharing", I only listened to the doctor''s voice: "I''m weak, and my tendons and tendons have been broken. I can''t press the switch. Do it, and I''ll turn on the voice control." "You''d better not play tricks." Miao Xiaoya''s dagger is on the doctor''s neck. The rat king said, "if he dares to mess around, kick him directly into the room below. Even if his medicine doesn''t attack, the beasts in the house below will also be interested in the doctor. They will be attracted by the smell of sweat from him and are willing to have a good time with him." Miao Xiaoya frowned secretly, but to threaten the doctor at this time, she just nodded with a cold face: "good. So, doctor, you''d better be honest." The doctor said, "don''t you dare to press a switch?" The two looked at each other. The mouse king asked a mutant mouse to come forward and step on the switch in the corner. "Please say the password!!" a woman''s voice came out, but it should not be someone talking, it''s just a recording. "Only I live forever!" said the doctor. "Password verification passed," the woman''s voice said again. At this time, a nearby floor was lifted, revealing a passage more than ten meters deep, with a length and width of only 50 cm. There was a whine from below, and a lifting platform 50 cm long and wide floated up at high speed. I saw a square alloy plate with a translucent crystal cover on it. Inside is a chip embedded in the card slot, which can be connected with the outside world at any time, but it should be able to be pulled out now. "That''s the chip," said the doctor. Then he glanced at a floor not far away. At the moment when the password passed, the sealed floor has become a "turnover board". As long as you jump over there, you will fall directly and be wrapped by the net below. After several times of slowing down the impact force, you will land in a pool along the slide, and then you can leave along the escape passage below. Just... Now we must solve the rat king before he can remotely detonate the doctor''s collar. The doctor dared to escape. "How do I open the crystal cover?" asked the rat king. "Open the cover on the side of the platform and press the red switch inside," said the doctor. "Are you sure it''s a red switch, not a green switch or a switch of other colors?" asked the mouse king. After opening the cover, I saw 13 switches, black, brown, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold, silver, gray and white. This design is crazy. "Once the crystal cover is forcibly broken by external forces, it will cause an explosion and destroy the chips inside. At the same time, the whole underground base begins to enter the ''self destruction countdown''. "Of course, under normal circumstances, it is enough to resist machine gun fire and will not be easily broken. "The same is true for the side switches. If the key is pressed correctly, the crystal cover will be opened normally. If the key is pressed incorrectly, different consequences will be caused. For the thirteen switches, as long as any one switch is pressed, all switches will fail, and no one can be pressed again, so there is only one chance to choose," said the doctor. The rat King frowned. "Normal people will think that red represents danger and green represents safety, but if you press green, it will trigger laser indiscriminate shooting and the base self destruction program will start. Red is the only correct way to open the crystal cover," said the doctor. The rat King stared at the doctor and said, "if you dare to play tricks..." "Dr. Ben also wants to lead the people of revitalizing the city to witness how human beings rise again and stand on the top of the world. He doesn''t want to die so early. Even if he dies with you, it''s not worth it," said the doctor. The rat King snorted and didn''t do it himself. He asked a mouse to climb up the platform and press the red button. "The self destruction program of the base is started. The countdown is 90 seconds. Please evacuate the base quickly within 90 seconds, or say the correct password to cancel the self destruction program." the woman''s voice rang around again. "Lying fork! You want to die!!" the mouse king was furious, rushed over, strangled the doctor''s neck and hit him in the face. "No!!" Miao Xiaoya exclaimed. If you crush the doctor''s neck, it''s over if you can''t say it. The doctor smiled grimly: "kill Wei Tao and Miao Xiaoya, or we''ll die together!! Dr. Ben has cloned his body and can transfer his soul and consciousness at any time. If he doesn''t die, do you want to gamble?" He stumbled forward and pressed the "blue" button on the side of the platform where the crystal cover was located. A huge channel opening was exposed on the floor not far away. The sound of the computer came from the room: "the escape channel is open." In fact, it''s not an escape route. It''s just a trap. Below is a landslide, and then down is a lot of poison gas and explosives. At the moment when the computer sound came out, the crystal cover also opened synchronously, and the doctor reached out his hand and cleaved at the chip. He was infected with a targeted genetic virus. He was weak and broke his tendons. It''s amazing that he can recover to the level of activity. What''s more amazing is that the button here can''t be pressed at all. I can''t believe the doctor''s words. Miao Xiaoya''s titanium alloy dagger stabbed the doctor''s arm. As soon as the doctor closed his hand, the mouse king reached for the chip and pulled it out. There was no abnormality. The crystal cover had no fatal mechanism to attack the person who took the chip. At this time, the mouse king and Miao Xiaoya have little use value. If they keep them, they will have more changes. So, a strong roaring sound came. Just as the rat king was about to respond, a bone spear burst through his head, and the shadow creature flashed and cut to Miao Xiaoya''s neck. "Someone is hiding nearby..." Miao Xiaoya was shocked. The dagger blocked the knife of the shadow creature, but then the second bone spear accurately penetrated her head, and blood and brain gushed out. Chapter 127 Ye Yang is trying to show up and take the chip Boom!!! The wall was broken by a huge force, and a beautiful figure jumped out. At an inhuman speed of more than 300 meters per second, he kicked the doctor away with one foot, and multiple ice crystal daggers shot out between his hands, piercing the wounds on the doctor''s limbs and cutting off a few newly healed tendons and keys. A strong flash of lightning flashed. The doctor suddenly opened his eyes, vomited a white foam with blood and fainted. At the same time, the figure reached out and grabbed the chip on the rat King''s body. "Finally got it!!" The "F18 primary perfect gene" was full of joy, but did not stop. He took one step, rushed to the doctor and held his carotid artery. "Fortunately, the heartbeat was not paralyzed by electric shock." she breathed a sigh of relief. If the doctor''s heart stops for more than ten seconds, the base may be "nuclear leveled". "Hum, I also have a copy of the data in the chip?" Ye Yang appeared with an unhappy voice. He did not expect that this "F18 primary perfect genome" could observe the situation here all the time. He did not know whether it was through the scientific and technological equipment of the base or whether it had special powers. What''s more, I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. Really want to fight... With the other party''s terrible speed of almost breaking through the sound barrier, Ye Yang has no chance of winning. Fortunately, the woman didn''t turn her face, but smiled: "what I promised must count. However, I''d better leave the base first..." When the words fell, the whole base shook violently, roared and roared, and the sound of heavy objects such as various instruments and air tanks hitting the ground continued to come. "Earthquake?" Ye Yang turned pale and wanted to find a place to hide, but there was a computer-generated countdown sound in the room. If you don''t leave the base quickly, I''m afraid you''ll end up with the base. Ye Yang subconsciously was about to rush towards the "escape passage", but at this time, there was a loud noise around. It seemed that something heavy fell, and the exit of the "escape passage" suddenly closed. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yang lost his voice. "It was an earthquake that caused some machine switches to be triggered, or for other reasons, so that the laboratory and the surrounding rooms were completely blocked. There was no way to escape unless the surrounding passages or the newly raised alloy doors outside the walls were broken." "What?" Ye Yang was shocked. Can you only escape through "cross domain transmission"? At this time, a very light pink mist was emitted from the dark corner of the surrounding wall. It was silent and easy to be ignored. The woman rushed to the doctor and slapped him in the face. The doctor was awakened by the electric current stimulated on her palm. "Stop the self destruction program immediately!!" said the woman. "You... Who are you?" the doctor stared. The woman''s whole body was shrouded in fuzzy ice crystal armor like frosted glass, and the inner "clothes" turned black. Her body shape and appearance were not clear, hazy and dark. But the sound made the doctor feel familiar. "I count down ten times. If you don''t stop the base self destruction program, cut off your limbs immediately and throw you into that room." As soon as the doctor breathed, he gritted his teeth and said, "the self destruction program has not started at all. The countdown sound is false." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." "Sure enough..." the woman nodded and released the doctor. "Sure enough?" the doctor was a little stunned. At this time, the earthquake has stopped. The woman took out the space necklace on the doctor''s body that had been torn off by the rat king, took out a mobile phone from it, poked her finger, and quickly pulled it up. The woman who sounded the alarm in the room said, "there are still 60 seconds left before the base is destroyed automatically. Please the base personnel quickly within 60 seconds..." Halfway through the conversation, it stopped suddenly. The surrounding alarm bells, which had been glowing red and whining, also stopped. "You!!" the doctor stared in horror. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang asked. "I had expected that this'' self destruct program ''was fake. The daughter of a thousand, if she didn''t sit in the hall, the doctor would cherish her life. Even if dozens or hundreds of people were buried together, he would feel lost. How could it be easy to open the real self destruct program? If the real self destruct program in the computer base was opened and the permission level was very high, I couldn''t let it down in a short time, but if If the self destruct program is fake, the permission level should be much lower. There may also be a fake image created by the computer program near the room. You only need an undisturbed mobile phone to invade and seize the control of the program, and you can stop the sound and alarm. "The woman said. "What if the doctor is lying and the self destruction program has been started and still explodes here after 60 seconds?" Ye Yang asked. Now the sound and alarm sound have stopped, but that doesn''t mean that the things such as nuclear bombs and cloud bombs ready to explode have also stopped the countdown. "Oh, the doctor cherishes his life so much that he won''t let himself explode here before he successfully runs away, right?" the woman stared at the doctor and asked. The doctor''s face was numb. His plans were ruined by the woman. He deliberately rushed over to chop the chip, forcing the rat king and Miao Xiaoya to stop him, and then subconsciously took the chip. Secretly, Ye Yang is likely to kill the rat king and Miao Xiaoya. The doctor can take advantage of that moment, take away the rat King''s space ring, roll to the nearby "flip board" and fall into the real escape passage. Then find a way to remove the toxin on your body and the collar on your neck. But unexpectedly, although Ye Yang killed the mouse king and Miao Xiaoya, she didn''t have time to appear and seize the chip. The mysterious woman rushed out and kicked the doctor to fly the corona. Then, the earthquake triggered the switch of the closed laboratory, the real escape passage and the false escape passage were locked together, and the doctor''s plans were destroyed. He was full of depression and nodded: "there is no self destruction device. However, if you dare to do anything too much to me, I would rather commit suicide. As long as my heart stops for more than ten seconds, this base..." In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly hit zero, turned his head and looked at the far corner of the wall and hurriedly said, "come on, turn it off!" Ye Yang also noticed the pink fog. It began to spray a little slowly. Now it is gushing in large waves, and the red fog is diffuse. "What is this?" the woman grabbed the doctor and asked angrily. "The test article of the auxiliary agent s015..." the doctor said nervously: "the drug property is five times that of S013. Although the side effects are lower afterwards, the opposite sex''s body fluids and hormones must also be used as the only detoxification method..." The doctor swallowed a large number of S013 finished products before. Now he can smell this smell. If the two are superimposed, he doesn''t know what terrible effect will happen. At this time, he just covered his nose with his hands and dared not breathe. "You... Damn it!!" the woman gnashed her teeth, kicked the doctor out, took another step in the air, reached out and grabbed him and fell to the ground. Ye Yang was speechless for a while and looked at a huge hole in front of him. Below is a room, which is blocked and locked on all sides. There are a large number of bear people, tiger people, leopard people, wild boars, lions, males, females and hermaphrodites. If you''re right, the smell of the laboratory will spray towards the lower room, or someone will catch the things in the lower room in the laboratory, spray "fertility promoter s015", and block it with reinforced crystal glass around, so that the doctor can carry out experimental observation. But now, the laboratory is blocked, and this kind of fog sprays here. Then... How to break it? Ye Yang was a little nervous, but he reached out and touched the gas mask on his face. He opened the "system menu" and looked at it. The words "status: normal" were displayed on it. He was a little relieved. But at this time, the doctor had fainted. The woman suddenly took out a titanium alloy short knife from the necklace, brushed it a few times, cut off the doctor''s limbs, stuck an ice needle in the acupoint, made the doctor faint again, and kicked the doctor down the hole. In an instant, there was a roar of lions and tigers, and the excited cry of werewolves. Many animals and half man and half beast monsters are scrambling for something. Ye Yang was creepy: "you are so cruel!" However, he suddenly found that the woman covered her chest, breathed rapidly, turned her back to this side, and couldn''t see her face. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yang didn''t react for a moment. The woman gasped and flushed. Although her strength is strong, she has an obvious weakness... Her demand for oxygen is higher than ordinary people. In the case of inactivity, poor people hold their breath longer than ordinary people, but in the case of activity, it is difficult to keep still. For example, in the crystal jar before, my face was purple due to lack of oxygen. Just now I protected my whole body with ice crystal armor, but I still retained my breathing channel and inadvertently sucked a large amount of aerosol of "fertility promoter s015" into my body. "Are you all right?" Ye Yang asked. At this time, the woman turned around at subsonic speed and struck Ye Yang''s neck with her palm. "Bad!!" Ye Yang should start "high-speed thinking" and "cross domain transmission" at the same time. However, the woman was too fast, and Ye Yang was too close to her. In addition, she had no hostility before, and Ye Yang''s defensive heart was slightly weak. Therefore, it was too late to successfully release her skills, so she was stunned by one palm and fell to the ground. "Shadow creature" automatically rushed to the woman and stabbed her with a knife, but her palm condensed a strong electric light, twisted her body, avoided the shadow blade, and waved her five fingers into claws: "roll!!" The shadow creature was torn in two. Although she quickly recovered her body, her health value had fallen to the bottom of the valley. She was kicked into the air by her charged foot, and then melted and disappeared without a trace. "But... Damn!!" The woman was panting and kneeling on one knee. She felt her body getting hotter and hotter, and her mind gradually lost. Not far from the side of the ground, there was a strange sound made by the combination of various animals, which made her feel uncomfortable and want to hold something. After half a minute, her delicate body trembled violently and could not support it gradually. "I can''t think of any other way to detoxify..." With a wave of his hand, a huge alloy shield flew out of the space necklace, condensed a thick layer of frost and stuffed it into the hole above the underground room. Around, there were only a group of dead bodies and Ye Yang who was unconscious on the ground. The woman''s body was filled with ice and fog, and the cold made her barely keep her reason. The cell phone in her hand shows the control program of the laboratory, and the jet of pink mist was turned off by her remote control, but Ka!! The mobile phone was crushed. She still had some hesitation and struggle on her face, but she couldn''t help crawling slowly to Ye Yang. She took off the mask on his face and revealed a young face. Chapter 128 The residual aerosol of "fertility promoter s015" in the air was also sucked into the body by Ye Yang in coma. Although it has a constitution of 18 points, it can resist drugs. On the contrary, it has no resistance to this thing that stimulates the human body''s potential and latent human body''s "desire to reproduce". The healthier you are, the worse your resistance may be. For a time, his face gradually turned red, and his body exuded a more and more strong male ~ flavor. "Damn... Smelly man..." The woman clenched her teeth and trembled slightly. However, the voice is unspeakable tenderness. Her right hand, as delicate as catkin, caresses Ye Yang''s face and gradually turns into holding it with both hands. Her beautiful white jade neck, tender throat, warm breathing like a musk deer, called closer and closer on Ye Yang''s face. In a coma, Ye Yang''s face became more and more red. In a daze, he seemed to see a beautiful woman in a dream. He smiled and looked forward to it. He walked towards him... Snuggling in his arms, he subconsciously stretched out his hand ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­ I don''t know how long it''s been. The woman woke up and turned around. A blanket from the space Necklace covered her and Ye Yang, surrounded by Ye Yang''s clothes torn into pieces. His sleeping face and neck also had several shallow lip prints. Her face was slightly red, but as soon as she bit her silver teeth, a dagger appeared in her right hand out of thin air. However, looking at Ye Yang around him, he hesitated for a while and didn''t start. He sighed slightly and put away his weapons. She put on the armor made of ice crystals and stood beside Ye Yang. Suddenly, he frowned, looked at a nearby corner and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your master, but..." With a wave of his right hand, there were several skeletons with guns in the corner. With a crash, they turned into bone powder and scattered on the ground. "How can you guys who have seen... Survive?" she whispered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For a moment, Ye Yang vaguely opened his eyes and breathed. "Are you gone?" What happened before, but I can still recall some content. After all, he has a constitution of 18 points. He must have been awakened by such "tossing". But he was not very sober at that time, and he was a little happy and difficult to extricate himself. The doctor''s "parenting adjuvant s015" is too powerful. With Ye Yang''s shrewdness and prudence, he is not willing to directly use "cross domain transmission". He is worried that after his transmission back to the present world, he will be stuck deep underground and can''t find the body fluid of the opposite sex and the female cormont to help him "detoxify", and he will die miserably. Therefore, we can only summon a few skeletons to guard around, and then... Do what we should do. Then, I was too tired and fell asleep until now. "The waist is so sour!" Ye Yang smiled bitterly, rubbed his waist, got up and looked for it. He didn''t see the space ring of the rat king and the space necklace of the doctor, but the clothes on the rat King''s body can still be picked off and put on. After finishing it, Ye Yang found that there seemed to be a line of words engraved on the ground. "Only half of the information is left. The grace of saving lives is written off." There are two words "Ji Yan" in the lower right corner. "Her name was Ji Yan... Eh? It was agreed that all the materials should be copied for me. Now why only half of them..." Just, thinking of what happened between him and the woman before, Ye Yang couldn''t help feeling guilty again. "Well, I''m the victim, and I have a gas mask on my face. I was pushed back. No wonder I..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. He couldn''t help remembering that he had "turned passivity into initiative" many times, and he and the woman inhaled the aerosol of "parenting adjuvant s015" "Shouldn''t... Won''t let her get pregnant?" Ye Yang was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether he was taking advantage or losing. Reach out and pick up a chip next to two lines of words on the ground and put it into a "universal card slot". There are two interfaces on the side, one is the universal USB interface and the other is the mobile phone power cord interface. Therefore, no matter directly connected to the computer or inserted into the mobile phone, you can read the information inside. Ye Yang connected the chip to the mobile phone and checked it. The password has been lifted. A lot of information is classified by door, but there are still many messy things that have not been handled at all. Moreover, most of the classified data are relatively complete and have not been intentionally deleted. The content of the materials is also amazing. "The doctor has all the relatively perfect data that can be used directly, except the ''fertility enhancer'', which doesn''t look like only half. The rest of the data is enough for the whole team to study for a long time... Hmm? She said that only half is left. She doesn''t mean to lure me to go to her later and get the rest of the data back?" Ye Yang thought rather narcissistically. Click to open a folder called "intelligence information" and look at the file called "intelligence information directory". "Eh? This is..." Ye Yang''s heart moved. He quickly closed the "directory" file and opened a folder called "Wuyin city", which also had a text called "Liu Fan". After opening it, you will see the introduction: "Liu fan, male, from Anshu city... Treasure hunter, entered Anshu city with teammates XXX, XXX, XXX and others in April 2018... Suspected to find intelligence related to the crystal of time..." It also mentioned Ye Yang, code named ys01, that the chip with clues related to the "crystal of time" may have fallen into Ye Yang''s hands. In addition, there is a secret breaking table below. It is said that the people of Zaixing society collected Liu Fan''s mobile phone. After research, they successfully cracked Liu Fan''s private information stored in the mobile phone, and there is a secret breaking password here. "This is..." Ye Yang was stunned for a while. The memory box was opened. He recalled that he had transmitted it to the end of the world this time. After entering Wuyin City, he was ready to go to the holy land of white lotus to find Zhou Na and them. That night, he wanted to find the arsenal of the armed Department of Wuyin City, and met a group of people fighting. Several people are besieging Liu fan, but ye Yang doesn''t know who Liu fan is. After those people die, he picks up a group of corpses and finds a lot of mobile phones. In this era, the remote communication function of mobile phone is seriously blocked, and it is normal to have only two days a month. In other cases, mobile phones can only be used as things similar to personal computers. Although mobile phones are very small, some can be made only a little thicker than paper, but many functions of such mobile phones can''t keep up, and most mobile phones are still similar to those in the world. Ye Yang couldn''t take so many, so he took only two at will. For the others, he took down the memory card chips and took them away together. At that time... It was possible to get Liu Fan''s mobile phone memory card down. The mobile phone was discarded in place and picked up by the people of Zaixing society. "So..." Ye Yang took out a small iron box from the space ring, which said "throat candy", but after opening it, it stored a pile of mobile phone memory cards and some other kinds of chips. Some memory cards and chips can be used, but there is data in them, and many of them are sealed. "I remember that all the memory cards and other types of chips that I got that night, encrypted, were marked with a 4B pencil on the shell." Ye Yang found out several chips and tried them one by one. "It should be this one. Liu Fan''s... Chose to enter the password directly... Eh? It succeeded." Ye Yang''s breath stagnated and his eyes stared at the file displayed in the other mobile phone. "The crystal of time... Is real!!!" Chapter 129 "According to our research, it has three forms. One is the ''dispersion form'', which will spread into a strange energy invisible to the naked eye and spread in a large space. It is preliminarily estimated that it will be strands of energy filaments, which most creatures can''t touch or see, but there are some creatures with strange physique or strange energy in their bodies (including humans) will be affected by them. Some cells or organs of the body or the energy of the whole body or the body will have a "time distortion" phenomenon. "The effect of time distortion is hard to predict. It may be ''time acceleration'', it may be ''time deceleration'', or it may be time countercurrent. At present, it is suspected that Wu Yincheng is a ''crystal of time''. The full outbreak of power has led to the ''time stagnation'' of the whole city space, which is disconnected from the external time. "There is another possibility that the ''time'' energy of Wuyin city has converged into a ''crystal of time'' "The second form of the crystal of time is the ''condensed form''. They will choose one of the creatures with high ''affinity'' (including humans) to condense on it. However, this kind of condensation is only a state of massive attachment. When that creature has a strong desire, it will lead to the collection of other agglomerated time energy to form the ''crystal of time'' "The third form of the crystal of time..." Ye Yang frowned slightly and couldn''t see the large section below. Because what Liu Fan found was a notebook, the notebook of a scientific research explorer. It was not clear whether he robbed it or picked it up. The content on the notebook was incomplete. The chip in the mobile phone records the photos taken and some words transcribed. However, skip the missing text and go down to see something else. "At present, we have determined that the crystal of time will condense again within three months. The specific goal of condensation is likely to be humans or mutant organisms. "So we try to search for creatures with ''time traces''. For example, one part of the body is very young and the other part is relatively old. Or a few days ago, it was very young, but now it suddenly becomes very old. Or a few days ago, it was very old, but now it suddenly becomes very young... These may be the influence of'' time energy '', that is,'' time traces''. "The higher the ''affinity'' with time energy, the easier it is for people to gather more time energy, and the more obvious the variation is. Either time power appears, or uncontrollable time energy overflows, resulting in the influence of people, things or space around them, or a wide range of time distortion "If the time energy gathered in the body is too much and uncontrollable, it will lead to the death of the body due to the different passage of time of multiple parts. Therefore, the most likely crystal of time will condense on the creatures with ''time power''. It (he, she) We may not be able to control all the energy of the crystal of time. We can only reluctantly suppress and maintain balance. As long as we grasp the creatures with the crystal of time and dissect them "However, some people in the team speculate that the time energy is strong enough to revive even the dead. Therefore, our main goal is not limited to the living people and mutant animals in Wuyin City, but also some zombies..." Ye Yang took a deep breath and was shocked: "incredible!!" According to the information he saw, there are some miscellaneous contents on it. Ye Yang speculated and felt that Wuyin city is indeed likely to condense the "crystal of time" within three months. Because the whole city has been separated from the influence of time stop, and there are traces of "time distortion" on some creatures in the city. This happened only after the "time stop" of the whole city. Ye Yang didn''t observe it carefully, but Liu fan described that the "scientific research explorers" investigated it clearly. "If I go back to Wuyin City, can I find the crystal of time?" But just thinking, Ye Yang shook his head. "Wuyin city is so big that it''s not so easy to find out, and now there are more and more powers, which are prone to all kinds of accidents. Moreover, it''s not clear whether the crystal of time, which is a crystal with ultra-high energy condensation, will do any harm." Ye Yang, this is not groundless. For example, nuclear material containing a large amount of nuclear energy has strong radiation. For example, it is recorded in the data that people affected by the power of time will have multiple parts with different time passing speeds. For example, the time passing speed in the brain is not equal to that in the heart. Even if the inequality is not large, the consequence... Must be internal bleeding and death. This is just caused by the scattered "time energy". What will happen to the crystallization formed by the convergence of a large number of "time energy"? It''s hard to say. Don''t think that if it condenses into a crystal, the internal energy will be stable. Isn''t nuclear material also a substantive thing? Nuclear energy is quite stable. Whether it is burned with fire or smashed with a hammer, it can''t release nuclear energy. It''s much safer than those compounds that explode when they fall. However, there is radiation on it. It will be fatal. Who knows if the "crystal of time" will have radiation? For example, the irradiated energy will make the person holding it age directly or change back to the "tadpole" shape? That''s a big joke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Yang put away his mobile phone and left the matter behind for the time being. However, he didn''t look in the mirror to study his narcissistic habit, otherwise he would find... He was one or two years younger than before entering the end of the world. I don''t know, is it because of the influence of 18 points constitution, or because of other reasons? And at the same time Wuyin city. A community. Silence, silence. The light of morning light penetrates the cracked clouds and shines on the ground of the community. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, dim lights the size of dust particles formed out of thin air and continued to converge here. In the process of flying, they gradually blend and condense. Finally, light spots the size of mung beans converged towards the ground in front of a house. The more they gather, the more intense they are. The ground is blooming with a strong white light. Then, I saw that the soil there opened, and a luminous figure floated slowly from it, hanging in the air one meter above the ground. The soil closes automatically, as if it had not been excavated at all. The glowing figure slowly fell to the ground, lay flat and motionless, and the light on her body gradually converged and condensed into her body. Show a young and beautiful face. If ye Yang is here, he will be shocked to find that this woman is Su Yujuan!! It was attacked by the zombie virus, and then took a lot of sleeping pills and Baijiu, died in the deep sleep, and was buried underground. Normally, the body should have rotted. But now... She looks intact, and much younger than Su Yujuan before, only less than 20 years old. The skin is delicate, sleeping and breathing well. However, the clothes on the body... Have also changed in the countercurrent of time. Some still retain the shape of small cloth pieces, some become cotton wadding, and some become things that don''t know what. Combined, they barely cover important parts of the body. "Oh ~ ~" Su Yujuan sat up from the ground, reached out her hand and rubbed her head. Suddenly, she was surprised: "no, I''m late. Today is Professor Zhang''s class of" roll call madness... " Halfway through the conversation, his face was full of amazement. She was surrounded by a completely strange community, and some bodies fell to the ground not far away, with an indescribable strange smell in the air. The neighborhood was horribly quiet. Moreover, she didn''t have much to hide. "Ah, this... This... What happened?" Su Yujuan was so confused that she put her hands around her chest and muttered: "did I ''cross'' after I slept? Was it because I read the crossing novel too late last night?" But even she thought it was absurd. At this time, not far from a house with an open door, there came out a young man with intact hands and feet, tall and strong, and a look of foolishness. He was wearing a suit of clothes he had just put on. If ye Yang was here, he would recognize that it was "Sun Chengzhong" who was indirectly killed by him. However, he didn''t recognize Su Yujuan at all at this time. Seeing a beautiful beauty with few clothes in front of the door, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He hurriedly stretched out his hand from his pocket, endured the pounding heartbeat, and subconsciously whistled: "Yo, beauty, where is a person? Is it lonely? Do you want me to come..." "Ah ~ ~!" Su Yujuan screamed, "don''t come here, don''t come here!!" Curled up on the ground, his arms covered his body, but he couldn''t cover up many places, and the spring light suddenly leaked. To be exact, the degree of exposure is not as serious as those beauties on the beach, but it is very different psychologically or emotionally. Sun Chengzhong smiled and swallowed his saliva: "don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm... I think you need help very much?" Slowly approached Su Yujuan. If he had sincerely helped, he would have gone into the room to find clothes and threw them away, but now he clearly has no good intentions. "No, no, don''t come!" Su Yujuan was in a panic. She protected her body with one hand and grabbed the earth and gravel on the ground with the other hand. She threw them in front of her. This has no real significance, just like a drowning person who subconsciously grabs a straw when he sees it. However, when her right hand grasped and swung forward, the palm burst into a strong white light. At this moment, Su Yujuan was surprised to find that the whole world, all buildings, all things turned gray, all the colorful colors disappeared, and all were gray. Time seems to stop. But her body couldn''t move. This state lasted less than a second and disappeared. Then... Everything in heaven and earth regained its color. Sun Chengzhong in front of him quickly fell back into the room at an incredible speed and stopped, but the physical inertia still worked miraculously. His body hit the wall and fell down. His body slowly became shorter with the naked eye, his complexion became tender, and his clothes quickly rotted away. More than ten seconds later, sun Chengzhong got up vaguely from the ground and looked confused: "where is this? How could I be here..." Looking at him, he is several years younger than before, a bad high school student. Su Yujuan, who was outside, got up early and ran away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Su Yujuan is not a hostess. Chapter 130 "Dang! Dang!" Ye Yang suddenly heard a strange sound and frowned: "have those guys been excavated nearby?" The doctor previously ordered the outside genetic mutant soldiers to dig out the channel between the base and the outside world. However, after that, there were several earthquakes and collapses. In addition, some circuit lines were broken and connected disorderly, which caused some channels to be closed by huge alloy doors, so the excavation has not been completed yet. "Remember when I had a relationship with Ji Yan, there were several strong shocks... It''s a little unsafe to revitalize the city again." With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang summoned the "shadow creature" and quickly drilled out to search. Many genetic mutants are digging channels outside. However, these people do not know that there is a channel pierced by Ji Yan on the other side. "As long as you catch the doctor and go out along the way Ji Yan left, you will have a complete success." Ye Yang first saved the life of the genetic mutant outside, opened a nearby alloy shield sealed by frost, and exposed the entrance of an underground room. There are many bears, werewolves, lions, tigers and other monsters, as well as normal humans, male and female, and a few hermaphroditic guys. The doctor stays below. However, his image is very embarrassed. There are countless scratches on his body, his hair is messy, a piece of scalp and even his hair have been caught off, and there are countless strange kiss marks on his face, neck, chest and back. The upper body is fine and red, and a ragged piece of cloth is around the waist to block the lower body. Two legs are exposed, and there are countless scratches on them. All kinds of creatures nearby are staggering, with some broken arms, some broken legs, and some look intact, but there are dry blood stains on the beach below the lying body. The doctor is sober, his face is calm, his eyes are calm and peaceful, like an eminent monk with great insight. He put his right hand on the hand of a strange woman with three white fox tails and a single horn on her head and nodded her head slightly. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures jumped down. The doctor raised his head, looked calmly at the shadow in front of him and said, "this is your summoner, Mr. Ye. It''s amazing. Dr. Ben didn''t complain about his defeat." Ye Yang''s voice came from above: "you know you''ve lost? Come out quickly. Don''t force me to do it." A rope fell from it. Ye Yang''s mind moved. The shadow creature flashed. The short sword turned into the shadow blade cut off the neck of a male monster with a tiger head human body. Blood gushed out, and some blood droplets fell on the doctor''s face. "Wait a minute!!" the doctor said, "can those female creatures not be killed?" "Why?" Ye Yang asked. "Because... They''re probably pregnant." Ye Yang was speechless. The doctor said solemnly: "the fertility promoter s015 not only has the effect of stimulating human''s'' desire to reproduce '', but also has the effect of increasing the probability of pregnancy. It can also enable both parents to produce their most powerful and perfect gene fragments as much as possible in the process of combination. "After the combination of both genes, which genes the newborn obtains from both parents is very random under normal circumstances. For example, the baby may or may not inherit a certain gene of the father. "But the ''parenting adjuvant s015'' can give newborns a greater chance to inherit good genes from both parents and produce better offspring..." The doctor''s words are true, because some parents are very excellent, but the offspring are very ordinary. Some parents are very ordinary, but the offspring are very excellent, not genetic variation, but different selection in the process of gene combination. Some genes of the father will conflict with some genes of the mother, while others will complement each other. For example, the genes owned by the newborn are more likely to produce the character of "calm" and "thinking", the genes owned by the newborn are more likely to produce the character of "calm" and "don''t like thinking", and the genes owned by the newborn are more likely to produce "impulse" and "don''t like thinking" And more prone to "impulse" and "thinking", the achievements of the offspring in different environments are completely different. There are other combinations of various gene fragments, which will cause all kinds of differences in children born to the same parents. The folk so-called "dragon has nine children, each has its own differences" means this. If the doctor''s medicine can make human offspring more prone to "good products", it is indeed a great invention. As long as parents want to have children, they will want to get a share. It''s just... If you can''t use it like a doctor. "The fetuses conceived by the female creatures here are the first batch of finished products produced by the ''fertility accelerating auxiliary agent s015'', which has high scientific research value. I suggest that they should stay and let them successfully give birth to the baby... The child is innocent." The doctor said, with a solemn face and looking forward to Ye Yang in his eyes. Ye Yang was speechless for a while and couldn''t help but say, "the fetuses conceived by these non-human creatures are likely to be your offspring. Do you also intend to stay? For research?" The doctor looked awe inspiring: "it''s all for mankind!! what am I doing to make this sacrifice in order for mankind to rise again? "The future world will be a world where ''human beings'' coexist with'' human like ''and'' new human beings''. If these fetuses can grow up normally in the future, they will become a bridge between ''human beings'' and'' human like ''. They can live and grow like normal people. If they die early unfortunately... They will also contribute to the rise of mankind in the future, die gloriously and die happily Great!! " Ye Yang couldn''t help but want to control the shadow creature and punch the doctor in the face. He now understands that the doctor is not hypocritical. He is different from the guy who is hypocritical on the surface and evil inside. The doctor is a psychopath, not a psychosis. The mentally ill... May even have signs of schizophrenia. Moreover, pride, conceit, strong strength, superior IQ, the awareness that the so-called ideal can trample on all ethics and morality, and the extremely persistent belief in a brain cripple idea... All these together, concentrated on the doctor, will turn this guy into a super stubborn who can hardly be persuaded. Humanitarian destruction... Is the best way to deal with it. Of course, you can''t kill animals here. You must get the doctor out of the city to kill him. "You climb out quickly." Ye Yang said. The doctor looked up at Ye Yang and despised Ye Yang''s IQ: "if Dr. Ben could move, would he still stay here? He would have run out and killed you dog men and women." Ye Yang was speechless. He felt that the doctor had a good point. With the doctor''s ability, if he had not been infected with the gene virus specifically to restrain him in advance, and his physical exertion was too intense, I''m afraid he could really escape - whether he jumped up directly or smashed through the alloy wall of the room below. Therefore, in order to appreciate the doctor''s reasonable words, Ye Yang decided to let the shadow creature cut off his limbs Chapter 131 The doctor couldn''t resist. Ye Yang controlled the shadow creature, broke his tendons again, and checked his whole body. Unexpectedly, Ye Yang really found out. "What is this?" Ye Yang found that there was a bone joint in the doctor''s little finger, which was a little abnormal. "Oh, accidentally sprained, a little swollen," said the doctor. Ye Yang sneered and let the shadow creature cut off, and the doctor screamed. Cut open that finger and found that there was a small space spar hidden in the bone. "Is it a ''space finger bone''?" Ye Yang''s face changed. The doctor is really cautious and insidious. Insert the space spar in his finger bone? Normally, it''s hard to find. However, the doctor''s finger was really broken before, and the broken phalanx grew again under the action of his strong self-healing ability... However, there was a crystal stuck in it, resulting in skewness. This was discovered by Ye Yang. He took the space crystal and pondered for a while. Ye Yang put it away and didn''t dare to move here. What if something released from it is strange, such as a strong toxic smoke, such as a strong wireless signal? What happens? Nothing may happen, which may lead to the self destruction device of the base, or other changes. Therefore, Ye Yang plans to leave here and release the things inside... Moreover, he can''t do it himself. To deal with the doctor, who is more treacherous than sun Zhengtao, Xu may hang up directly. "Kill them." Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures and kills the male creatures in the underground space, but retains the female creatures. Not because of kindness, but some kind of worry. He Ji Yan absorbed a large number of "parenting adjuvant s015", and then had a relationship. Will there be some new problems? For example, there are many children suddenly in the future... This possibility is not without. Will the child be genetically excellent and healthy, or will there be any problems? Then, leaving a few female creatures with doctoral offspring has high reference value. Even if you need to use any drugs in the future, there will be more drug testing guys. So I didn''t kill them. "Corpse resurrection!!" Ye Yang revived a guy with a lion''s head, summoned a skeleton, knocked out the doctor who had broken his limbs, and carried him up one by one together with several female mutants. Let the summoner carry the doctor on a stretcher, pull several female mutants, walk out of the base along the channel Ji Yan left, and appear in Zaixing city. At this time, it was nearly noon. Several genetic mutants of Zaixing city surrounded the exit with a large number of soldiers. Ye Yang controlled the shadow creatures to kill them. "Cruel!!" said the doctor. "Do you have the face to say such words?" Ye Yang was shocked: "there are more people who died in your hands, tortured by you with cruel means, and killed by you than I killed!!" "Hum, what I have done is for the whole mankind, for the future of mankind and for the survival of our human race. Therefore, I am worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, and you are just for your own personal interests." Bo despised. Ye Yang was speechless. He felt that he couldn''t communicate with a psychotic... Especially a psychotic with ultra-high IQ. Just about to make this guy dizzy again, he suddenly said, "wait a minute, I have something important to say!" "What''s up? Go ahead." Ye Yang said. "If I leave Xingcheng, it will explode here. So... Can you inform the people in this city and let them leave first?" the doctor asked. Ye Yang couldn''t help saying, "you should know that I will kill you if you leave Xingcheng again." "That''s right." "Once you die, the city will explode again?" "That''s right." "Since you planned to let Zaixing City bury with you, why did you change your mind?" "A sudden attack of kindness... I really hate the doomsday disaster caused by mankind''s own death... But in the final analysis, I am also a human being, and I still hope that human civilization will revive again. There are not many people who survive in the doomsday. If all the people who thrive in the city die, mankind will lose too much." Ye Yang was speechless. He doesn''t care much about the life and death of human beings in this world. But... Compassion, everyone knows. If he has no loss and can let the human beings in this world survive or survive better, he doesn''t mind reaching out to help. The premise is that you won''t hurt yourself or suffer too much loss. "Since you don''t want people in this city to die, just turn off the remote control?" "I can''t turn it off... I always release a special signal. As long as my heartbeat stops and my brain wave stops, this signal will be interrupted and Zaixing city will explode. If my heartbeat and brain wave are abnormal, the transmitted signal will explode Zaixing city. If I leave Zaixing city too far, the signal will be disturbed, Zaixing city will explode... Unless I can go deep into the base Ground, turn off the device inside, "said the doctor. Ye Yang was speechless. Pull the doctor to the edge of the city, always ready to run out, always ready to use "cross domain transmission", let the skeleton you call out, and play the amplified sound with your mobile phone. "I have the doctor in my hand. Everyone out of the city immediately, otherwise, kill the doctor!!" "Listen, everyone, Zaixing city will be completely destroyed soon. All creatures in the city will die. If everyone wants to live, leave Zaixing city immediately!!" The news spread and the whole city was in a great uproar. The previous earthquake made people more concentrated in squares and other places, which is why Ye Yang easily avoided all monitoring and ran to the edge of the city. At this time, the people were skeptical, but someone answered the phone, heard the doctor''s voice, and the doctor gave an order, so a large number of people evacuated the city. Ye Yang pondered and asked the skeleton to send some information to other people''s mobile phones through functions similar to "Bluetooth". Mention the doctor''s various bad acts, including some pictures and photos in the underground base, as well as the special devices on the doctor - once the doctor dies, the whole city will be destroyed!! This is a blow to the reputation of the doctor. In the future, there will not be so many people loyal to the doctor. At least there will not be so many people looking for revenge from Ye Yang, so as to save trouble. Although not afraid, too many people hate to make trouble intermittently. However, when ye Yang watched the people evacuate, he suddenly found that there were some people dressed in strange clothes nearby to help alienate the people. One of them stretched out his hand and pressed it, and soft white light poured out, which made a bleeding man recover quickly. "Healing? People in the kingdom of white lotus?" Ye Yang was surprised. Normally, far away from the kingdom of the white lotus God, it is difficult for the believers of the white lotus God son to use the so-called "divine skill", but now, it is clear that it has been used, and the effect is remarkable. "Do these people have powers similar to the son of white lotus, or has the strength of the son of white lotus become stronger?" Ye Yang couldn''t help guessing. Soon after, the people in the city evacuated in an orderly manner. Various repaired vehicles sent out the old, weak, sick, disabled and pregnant, while others strode out of the city. "Let''s go." Ye Yang took the doctor and drove a robbed tank car away from Zaixing city. When the tank slipped down a ramp, the doctor suddenly said, "Mr. Ye, I''ll die later, but... We''ll meet again later!!" "Hmm?" Ye Yang frowned slightly, and saw that the doctor''s hand turned over, and the fingernail of his right index finger penetrated into his heart, with a strange smile on his face. Seeing that the doctor was about to die, Ye Yang didn''t let him commit suicide successfully. The shadow creature stabbed the doctor in the head with a sword. "Only got 20 upgrade energy? How could it be so little? Although he committed suicide, he didn''t die just now. The last blow should be mine..." Before Ye Yang could figure it out, he suddenly found that the light around him was a little strong, and the tank shook violently, as if it had been swept by some shock wave. He was stunned for about a few seconds before he suddenly reacted. This strong shock wave spread in all directions inside Zaixing city. However, a little farther outside the city, the power becomes smaller. Ye Yang stayed in the tank, which was just under the ramp. He didn''t get hurt at all. Looking at Zaixing city through the telescope above the tank, you can see a huge mushroom cloud rising into the sky. "There is really a nuclear bomb..." The power of this nuclear bomb is not great. It only directly or indirectly destroyed more than half of the city. But then, fiery flames burst into the sky in the city, and most of them exploded strongly. The flames were burning, and the whole city was shrouded in the fire Chapter 132 The mushroom cloud has not dispersed for a long time, but there is a big black fog in the city, rising into the sky. "It''s the previous poison gas!!" such an idea flashed in Ye Yang''s heart. Rejuvenate the city. I guess it''s uninhabitable. Apart from other things, nuclear radiation from nuclear explosions alone can be quite deadly. There is a river here. Although the river channel passing through Zaixing city is blown off, the water in the upstream will still flow here and finally flow down the river channel in the downstream. Will the river carry a large amount of nuclear radiation? In addition, after the big bang and violent combustion, a low pressure area will be formed, and the surrounding air will flow here later, and then form a strong wind to blow out... Carrying a large amount of radioactive dust, I don''t know where it will blow. People who leave Zaixing city will be homeless, and they don''t know whether they will be affected by this radiation. Will they have an impact on the surrounding camps under the leadership of residual genetic mutants? All this will have a great impact on the surrounding areas. What''s more serious... Most ordinary people in the end of the world are short of food. People who leave Zaixing city are likely to find it difficult to find food. Will they turn around and pick Zaixing city''s food contaminated by nuclear radiation? Or transported to other camps? "A little preparation must be made." Ye Yang left in a tank and planned to return to the "Wu Shu Survivor" camp first, prompting his men to take various preventive measures. Ye Yang doesn''t pay much attention to his subordinates in this camp, but some talents are still very important to him for the time being. For example, those who are good at computer technology and can crack the data downloaded from major network servers on the Internet. There are also some talents who can give him some business advice, which are temporarily useful. "When I return to this world, it is estimated that I will come back again. In the future... The role of this last world may become lower and lower." Ye Yang has thought about how to continuously upgrade and improve his strength in this world. But there are some things to do. All the way, but before returning to the Wu Shu survivor camp, Ye Yang met a group of people, men and women. The other party stopped by the side of the road, stopped Ye Yang''s tank, said hello, said they were priests from the white lotus Kingdom, no malice, just wanted to ask the way, and then asked, "excuse me, are you from near Zaixing city?" "That''s right." Ye Yang''s voice came from the tank car. "Not long ago, we found that there was a strong light in the direction of re Xingcheng, and there was a huge mushroom cloud. Excuse me, what happened there?" "Rejuvenate the city, a large number of people withdrew outside the city, and then there was a nuclear explosion in the city." "What?!" "It seems that there are priests from the kingdom of white lotus. You may not know them." Those people looked at each other, nodded, said goodbye to Ye Yang and got on the bus quickly. Ye Yang suddenly called them, "by the way, have you heard the names of Zhou Na, Ling Sha and Ning Xinyun?" A young woman was suddenly stunned and asked, "are you Mr. Ye mentioned by Xinyun?" Ye Yang was silent and said, "yes, it''s me. Have you seen her?" "Well, Xinyun is now a trainee priest in the white lotus kingdom. She has also been with us. If Lu meets Mr. Ye, let me tell you that her injury has been cured. If Mr. Ye has no place to go, he can go to the white lotus kingdom. We welcome all kind-hearted people. By the way, introduce myself again. My name is Zhao Yuying. It was a long time ago with Xinyun I knew him. " "Oh, hello... If I have a chance, I will go to the kingdom of God." After that, I said goodbye to these people. "It''s strange that the people of the kingdom of white lotus had a conflict with the people of Zaixing city in the past. They always deliberately avoided Zaixing city. Why are so many guys claiming to be priests rushing here now?" As Ye Yang knows, these priests must be within a certain range of the white lotus kingdom before they can get the "divine power" blessed by the white lotus son. If they leave there too far, not only the "divine skill" can''t be used, but also many "holy water" and other things will quickly weaken the efficacy. It''s easy not to leave the white lotus kingdom for a certain distance, but now, when you go so far, so many people still act together... It feels like something big is going to happen. "Well, it''s none of my business anyway. Since Xinyun''s injury is well, it''s a worry for me..." Ye Yang didn''t want to go to the kingdom of Bailian before. He just remembered Ning Xinyun and others. He thought of taking a look near the southern suburb of the kingdom of God to make sure their safety. Since they are safe now, Ye Yang doesn''t want to go again. "After dealing with trivial matters, go back to the world, sneak into major slaughterhouses with shadow creatures, kill chickens, pigs and cattle, and don''t worry about upgrading. When your strength rises to a very adverse level, come back to the end of the world and search for wealth here." There are many things in this world that you can''t get in this world. For example, energy crystal core, such as virtual network technology, and so on. Soon after returning to Wu Shu''s survivor camp, Ye Yang was surprised to find that many people here were caught by the genetic mutants of Zaixing society. The other party sent several tanks and bulletproof vehicles. Anti aircraft guns were erected far away from the camp, and there were people carrying machine guns, rockets and so on. There are also several centaurs with bows and arrows. These bows and arrows are not weaker or even stronger than bullets. The weakness is that it takes effort and power. The advantage is... The Centaur has a higher hit rate with this thing, and some can turn in the air. Moreover, the burst of fire and current can easily break the abilities of illusion department and other departments. It''s better to deal with powers than bullets. At this time, a large group of mutant elite soldiers of Zaixing society took most of the people in the camp to the square and surrounded them. Mortars bombarded the fort, destroying the cement outside and exposing the thick alloy plates inside. "Oh, interesting... Didn''t the information from Zaixing city come? I should have known last night that I had arrived at Zaixing city and caused damage there, but the people here didn''t withdraw? Do you think I can''t attack Zaixing city and want to take my way back?" If this place is flattened, ambush in the camp, wait for Ye Yang to return, and then attack and arrest Ye Yang suddenly... This is a good plan. But unfortunately, they ignored Ye Yang''s strength. At this time, Ye Yang looked up at the sky. It''s only afternoon now. It''s a little dark. Unfortunately, it''s not night. "If you rush hard with a tank, even if the other party has a single rocket launcher, it will only blow up the tank and can''t kill me with 18 points of physique. It''s just... Why should I take this risk?" Ye Yang''s tanks are far away from the camp. The genetic mutants inside seem to have found the tanks here and fired mortars from a distance. "Die!" A bone spear fired and accurately intercepted the mortar in mid air. Even if it is not very powerful and may not hit, Ye Yang doesn''t intend to let it fall. Then, a second bone spear was fired, pointing to a genetically mutated person thousands of miles away. Unfortunately, he was supposed to shoot the other party in the throat, but the guy reacted faster and avoided his body. The bone spear that should have hit everything only rubbed the side of the other party''s neck and brought a large amount of blood. The other party''s carotid artery didn''t break. "At the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear chimera. This guy with pig head and human body is just thick skin and thick meat. He doesn''t react slowly?" Ye Yang drove the tank away from the camp and then stopped. People with genetic mutations are far from monitoring, but they dare not approach. As the night approached, the whole camp was brightly lit. Unfortunately, there was no way to light up too far outside. Ye Yang drove a tank car to approach, and the ghost fog was always shrouded. He stopped the car around the camp. The shadow creatures lurked forward and killed all the lights outside the camp and all the genetic mutants. "It''s so easy..." Ye Yang''s tank car drove in slowly, and the shadow creatures moved forward all the way. Before long, they cleared all the genetic mutants in the camp. Then ye Yang appeared and summoned his former subordinates, and got a message that made him quite angry. "Did someone betray me? Hehe, I heard that I entered Zaixing City alone, and directly betrayed me without even asking for the next news?" Last night, a group of Ye Yang''s men drove back in advance and encountered an ambush. Except that Fang Keyong was injured and escaped, others were caught and betrayed without exception. Therefore, Ye Yang''s men hidden in sun Zhengtao''s fortress were almost lured out and almost let the fortress fall. It was only a day before and after that, a large number of Ye Yang''s men were killed. Those who were not killed were threatened to swear against Ye Yang, angrily scolded Ye Yang, cursed Ye Yang, and then recorded the video. "Very interesting." Ye Yang kills Sen Han. I just felt that I was almost upgraded, and the energy was enough to upgrade to the next level. Someone sent me a head. How can I stand up without killing? It''s not easy to kill. When ye Yang returns to this world for more than ten days, isn''t the camp completely changed? However, if ye Yang goes back to this world for more than ten days and then returns, I''m afraid... The camp will not be able to hold. At that time, the "talent" that Ye Yang finally found may be gone. "Unfortunately, I can''t surf the Internet now. Otherwise, I''ll directly ask these network experts to download the information of some websites and let me take them back to the world. Then... Whether they join Zaixing society or remain loyal? "But now I can''t surf the Internet, so I have to arrange for them." There are not only all kinds of online games, stand-alone games, but also all kinds of novels, movies, television, animation, music, etc. all of them can make money. Movies and television have real people, which is not safe, but novels, animation, music and so on can all be brought back to the world. Relying on these things alone, without relying on any new science and technology, it is also appropriate for Ye Yang to become the world''s richest man. "Shadow creatures" can kill and threaten to control some people in the world, but with normal and fast ways to make money, the effect will be better and faster. In this world, money, power and power are convenient for many things. At that time, you can eat, drink and enjoy life, or open your own slaughterhouse to kill animals, upgrade your strength, have power and power, and you can suppress any news in your slaughterhouse. If you have no power, you just sneak into someone else''s slaughterhouse to create a pile of "mysterious deaths", but it is easy to attract the attention of relevant departments. How to choose, Ye Yang is very clear. "Therefore, unless I want to stay here until I can surf the Internet, I must arrange for these network experts... To ensure that they can still complete the task and download what I want after I leave..." Chapter 133 Ye Yang pondered for a moment and asked people to take out all the mobile phone memory cards on the people of Zaixing society and destroy them in public. Then kill the traitors who brought outsiders into the survivors'' camp. Those who were forced to surrender to the enemy were demoted temporarily and took dozens of whips in public as punishment. Ye Yang then selected a group of people from the camp people and promoted them to fill in the camp guard, so that they can contain each other. "If there is no invasion of outsiders, these people check and balance each other, I can leave for a month or two and come back. But if there is a strong invasion of foreign enemies, it will not be safe here." Therefore, he arranged various tasks for the people in the camp to strengthen their prevention. Ye Yang found the network talents and business talents he had previously found. "You used to have tools like computers and mobile phones? Did you download all kinds of films from the Internet? Good novels, animation, music, games, all kinds of software and hardware technologies, etc. back up all the materials for me." In fact, Ye Yang had already explained this task before he left the camp, and now most of these people have completed it. Live action movies and TV, that''s not necessary. There are as many other things related to entertainment as there are. "We have transcribed most of the content into the mobile phone memory card and portable hard disk, but... The memory space seems to be a little insufficient," said a computer expert. Because ye Yang requires that all information and data must be backed up twice. During "cross domain transmission", Ye Yang will lose some things randomly. To avoid one case, back up some data as much as possible. "You sort it out first. I''ll take you to find the storage tomorrow." Ye Yang said. After that, I left the business talents and talked with them. "If I were an ordinary person before the end of the world, with a large number of precious cultural and entertainment works and all kinds of novel and precious materials in my hands, what should I do if I want to obtain a large amount of wealth and higher social status at the fastest speed?" asked Ye Yang. One by one, those people said the answers they thought out and supplemented each other. Although the world is different from Ye Yang''s original world, the opinions put forward by these people are of great reference value. The next day, it was bright. Ye Yang left the survivors'' camp with a small group of people, more than a dozen cars, computer experts, network experts and business talents. First go to Wuyin city. The neighborhood is getting more and more chaotic. More and more people come to look for the "crystal of time". Moreover, it is claimed that there is a suspected time reversal in a community, and many people gather there. Ye Yang is not very interested in this. Even if you want to seize the "crystal of time", you have to wait for others to get it, use human life to carry out many experiments, and get good results. Ye Yang will try to seize it with more powerful power after he has been promoted to more than ten levels. That''s the best way. Now, do what you should. There are many mobile phone stores in the city, as well as computer stores. There are a few of the latest mobile phones and computers.. The rest of the car is loaded with all kinds of storage chips and computer hard drives. Some treasure hunters wanted to rob, but the machine gun was suddenly erected here, and no one dared to mess around. After leaving Wuyin City, I found a small village nearby. The zombies in the village were cleared away. The surrounding buildings were knocked down by tanks and cars, forming a large wall. The people brought by Ye Yang lived in the village temporarily. Several of them are loaded with arms, which can ensure their safety under normal circumstances. "When I can surf the Internet next time, download the things I need, sort them out and classify them, and back up more if I can, okay?" Ye Yang ordered. There are a lot of things on the network. If there are hundreds or thousands of times more memory, there will be no end of downloading and storage, but if you select some information specifically, there will not be too many memory. "It''s the evening of May 30, 2018. The next time you can surf the Internet is June 13 and 14, so there are 14 days left." Ye Yang is now the necromancer of lv8. The cooldown time of "cross domain transmission" is 13 days. In other words, now it is transmitted back to the present world, and the next time it is transmitted back, it can catch up with the last network. But what if you don''t have time to get back? What has been delayed in this world? Such arrangements must be made. That night Ye Yang took one of his men to the outside and walked far away. He controlled a fully armed skeleton and handed him a space crystal: "open it." "How, how to open it?" "Drop blood, hold it in your hand for a while, and open it with your mind." There are some fine lines on the surface of this space spar. After observing it, Ye Yang knows that it is a very thin crystal film containing subtle silver lines that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. Therefore, a space spar is equivalent to a "space ring". The difference is that Ye Yang can''t open this thing remotely through remote-controlled skeletons and "shadow creatures", which is one level worse than "space ring". Before long, the man opened the space crystal and dropped a box full of test tubes and several chips. Ye Yang asked his men to put the space spar back and leave. "Don''t say anything, okay?" The man nodded and left. Anyway, these things don''t need to be kept too secret. His men don''t know what this is, and Ye Yang doesn''t plan to kill them. After checking, the space crystal is empty. The storage space is only 40cm long and 20cm high. It''s very narrow. It can''t be compared with Ye Yang''s space ring, but it''s also a good thing. Put away the space crystal and study the chip. Ye Yang was shocked. "It''s actually... Raising the upper limit of human cell division and ''separation''?!" Doctor''s most important information is recorded in this chip, which contains two amazing technologies. In general, normal humans, the number of cell divisions in the body is limited. Once the upper limit of the number of divisions is reached, they will stop dividing, and humans will gradually become aging. If we can increase the upper limit of human cell division, in theory, we can increase the upper limit of human life. For example, the upper limit of a normal person''s normal life in a normal environment is 120 ~ 150 years old, and he can usually live 80 years old. That is because the body is plagued by diseases and dies when it weakens to a certain extent due to the influence of various factors. What would happen if the upper limit of human life was raised to 300 years old? At the age of 80, the body will be as vulnerable to diseases as at the age of 40. Most people can''t guarantee to live beyond the age of 80 in modern environment, but most of them can''t live beyond the age of 40. Therefore, even if the body is poor, it can live beyond 100 years old, or even longer. "What a good thing... Each of these 16 test tubes can increase the upper limit of the number of human cell divisions. Unfortunately, they are only experimental products, with a success rate of 95%." The failure rate is only 5%, but ye Yang doesn''t want to try, not 100% success rate... He won''t try before he gets old. What''s more, his level of necromancer is constantly improving, and he may not use this medicine at all in the future. "If I can''t get something better in the future, it''s good to keep it for my parents at home. Or... After I''m rich and powerful in this world, I set up a company for some scientists to study." Ye Yang is more interested in the art of separation!! After making some as like as two peas in cloning, he has a whim. He has a virtual helmet on his clone, and his own body wears a virtual helmet. It can be controlled by his own sense of consciousness to control the clone''s activity. After testing, it is feasible. Wireless signals can remotely control their own clones through the network. But there are still some flaws. Therefore, the doctor studied the technology of "virtual soul" and used various virtual souls for research, including F01 primary perfect genome to F17 primary perfect genome. It must be explained that there is not only one primary perfect genome of F01, but dozens. Ye Yang saw only one of them. The previous F01 died. All F01 were only bred to the extent of one year old. All F02 were only bred to the extent of only two years old. There are many other primary perfect genomes. Only F14, F15, F16, F17 and F18 are unique. F18''s body grew closest to perfection, so Ji Yan''s consciousness was transferred through the virtual network, suspected of soul transfer. After this test, the doctor finally improved the "separation technique". He can implant a chip in his cloned brain and log in directly to the virtual network. And their own ontology uses a virtual helmet to log in to the virtual network from a distance. Everything the clone sees is transformed into signals and appears in the virtual world. His noumenon is very real as if he saw it with his own eyes, heard it with his own ears, and touched it with his own hands. All brain wave signals sent by the body will be transferred to the clone to control the nerve of the clone and even the activity of the clone. In this way, in theory, through the network signal, you can remotely control your clone''s activities elsewhere across thousands of kilometers and tens of thousands of kilometers. Just like controlling your body, it''s natural and convenient. Unfortunately, in the apocalyptic environment, wireless technology and network technology are very limited, and the role of this technology is greatly reduced. "If in this world, you clone a ''fake Ye Yang'' whose appearance is exactly the same as me, but who doesn''t have the same strength as me, isn''t it..." Ye Yang feels that there is much to be done. If you clone someone else''s body, do something bad by controlling someone else''s clone remotely? And then record the evidence? Or use someone else''s clone to do something you want to do but can''t reveal your identity... That''s great!! "This technology must be backed up and brought back to the world... Wait, the doctor said before that we will meet again in the future? Is it difficult..." The doctor I saw before is just a clone? Or, when the doctor committed suicide, by what means did he transfer his memory, thoughts, emotions and consciousness... Elsewhere? Ye Yang''s face sank slightly: "I''ve left such a future trouble. However... Fortunately, I''ll upgrade soon. I''m only 15 points short of upgrading energy... If I remember correctly, I should be able to get a very powerful skill by then. Even if the doctor is more powerful than a few more doctors, I''m not afraid..." Chapter 134 Ye Yang thought it was not too late and went out that night. He tidied up his pack, took a large number of arms from the survivor camp, selected some to put into the space ring, as well as some common materials, some memory cards and hard disks with a large amount of data. There are also two big backpacks. The bulletproof car is full of oil and drives out. The night in the desert of the last world is very dangerous. But ye Yang''s strength now can ignore this danger. Drive slowly. Skeletons are patrolling around. The illusion formed by the dark acid fog is floating around. Shadow creatures are running around within 240 meters. If they find anything bad, they will be killed directly. Before long, the upgrade energy reached 8000 and can be upgraded. "I killed so many people in revitalizing the city before. Unfortunately, the creatures killed indirectly don''t provide me with upgrade energy, otherwise I don''t have to wait until now." Ye Yang was not in a hurry. He controlled the shadow creatures and killed some more to ensure that his upgrade energy exceeded 20 points and avoid the inability of "high-speed thinking", which would be bad. Although this skill only consumes mental power, it restricts the need to retain a certain amount of upgrade energy, which can''t be helped. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, OK, upgrade!!" Ye Yang thought about it in advance and added 3 points directly to the intelligence attribute, and the attribute bar will change automatically. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (Lv9) Status: normal Strength: 9.8 Agility: 12.5 Physical fitness: 18.6 Intelligence: 27.5 ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, Ye Yang was surprised by this attribute. In the first World War of revitalizing the city, his body was kept excited with exciting drugs, and his vitality was lifted with a hundred year old ginseng. During this period, he did not take any medicine to strengthen his body. However, after sleeping with Ji Yan and waking up, his strength increased by 0.5, agility increased by 0.3, physique increased by 0.4 and intelligence increased by 0.23. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too tired after exercise, or whether the doctor''s "fertility promoter s015" works, or whatever. Now, only one day later, the strength has increased by 0.1, the physique has increased by 0.1, and the intellectual attribute has been improved by 3 points. At this time, the system pops up a prompt: "do you want to deduct the skill points obtained by upgrading in exchange for the opportunity to select a ''passive talent'' skill?" Ye Yang''s breath stagnated and nodded heavily: "yes!!" The system prompt changes: "please select one of the following ''passive talents''." There are three gifted skills, one is "telepathy", one is "mind release", and the other is "whim". Ye Yang repressed the excitement in his heart: "choose ''whim''!" The system prompts the end, and Ye Yang''s status bar changes again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (Lv9) Status: normal Strength: 9.8 Agility: 12.5 Physical fitness: 18.6 Intelligence: 27.5 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim Mental strength: 129.8275.5 Upgrade energy: 219000 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. The passive skill of "whim" didn''t need "mind release" as the pre skill. He had been worried for a long time before. "View skills!!" ¡­¡­ Whim: passive skills contain two characteristics. One is "blessing to the soul". When the host is likely to encounter something that is of great benefit to himself, he will automatically telepathize. The second is "crisis detection". When the host encounters enough to threaten its own safety, it has a 100% chance to produce telepathy in advance. (Note 1: the time when the crisis is induced in advance is related to the two attributes of "distance between the threat source and the host" and "current mental intensity gap between the two sides". As long as the target does not exceed the "intelligence attribute" around the host ¡Á At a distance of 10 km ", as long as there is no creature in the hazard source to shield with spiritual skills, and as long as the biological spiritual power of the spirit shielding skills does not exceed 1.5 times that of the host, the host can generate induction at least 2 seconds in advance and at most 8 hours in advance. (Note 2: the intensity of reaction to the crisis is related to the intensity of the crisis, the strength of the opponent, the surrounding environment, the mental state of the host, etc. (Note 3: any creature, located around the host, has "intelligence attribute" ¡Á Within the range of "10 meters" and the spiritual power is not more than 1.5 times that of the host, the host can induce even if no action is taken, whether discussing a plot against the host with others or only generating strong malice against the host in the heart. (Note 4: This talent is a necessary skill for synthesizing "divine perception".) ¡­¡­ After reading the above description, Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing. With such an anti heaven magic skill, combined with Ye Yang''s "high-speed thinking", who else can kill him? Unless the spiritual strength is much stronger than Ye Yang, the strength is much stronger than Ye Yang, and the sneak attack is still carried out 275 meters away, it is possible to plot against Ye Yang. But even so, the plot will not be fatal... When the danger approaches a certain degree, Ye Yang will also "come on a whim". Even if he can''t avoid all injuries, it''s no problem to avoid fatal injuries. If the "cross domain transmission" is not in the cooling time, Ye Yang can successfully escape even if he throws a nuclear warhead over his head. "It seems that it is necessary to upgrade the skill level of ''high-speed thinking'' and point out ''high-speed thinking'' in the future. Once there is a ''whim'', start this skill immediately and have more than five times the time to think slowly about how to deal with it." Ye Yang''s "high-speed thinking" now increases at a rate of "200% + 27.5% ¡Á 10£¥£«LV1 ¡Á 30£¥£½505£¥¡± If a "whim" is generated one second in advance, he can have 5 seconds to think and respond, and if a "whim" is generated two seconds in advance, he can have 10 seconds to think and respond. With his current strength, he is almost impossible to die. This skill is more powerful than any life saving skill. Moreover, when used in combat, it often has incredible effects. Just think, a sniper hid hundreds of meters away and was ready to shoot Ye Yang suddenly. As a result... He sensed a second or two in advance. Before his opponent had the intention to kill, Ye Yang stared at the exposed corner of the other party and shot through the bone spear as soon as the other party showed up... What kind of assassination do you play? Self killing is almost the same. The most important thing is that this is a talent and a "passive skill", which does not need Ye Yang''s constant attention. Once something happens, it will automatically sense and automatically generate induction, which is equivalent to guarding against all crises 24 hours a day, without causing mental pressure on itself. "Hahaha, what if the doctor doesn''t die at this time? Unless his spiritual power is 1.5 times stronger than me and he releases the mental skill of shielding induction all the time, once he kills my heart and the danger is enough to threaten my safety, I can immediately feel it. The closer the danger is, the stronger the induction is... Can he threaten me?" Dr. Ye Yang clearly remembers that he is a person with both "Sheng" and "Yi" powers, not a person with "fantasy" powers. "OK, next, do a little test, and then... It''s time to send it back to the ''present world''." Chapter 135 Ye Yang conducted several tests and the results satisfied him. For example, there are shadow creatures standing behind him, followed by a large group of skeletons, driving a tank car, and driving to a place where there is obviously a mutated beast in the front, without any feeling at all. However, if you give up the tank car, the skeleton and the shadow creature will stay away. Let it always be ready to fly to save Ye Yang. Ye Yang will feel a strong sense of crisis when he walks forward subconsciously with his eyes closed in bulletproof vests and helmets. What''s more wonderful is that if you go east, the sense of crisis will be stronger. If you go west, the sense of crisis will be weakened. If you go south to north, the induction will be different. In the south by west direction, Ye Yang clearly didn''t see anything before, but when he was a little close, he felt a palpitation. His right hand pointed to the very calm ground in front of him: "go up and have a look!!" When the mind gave the order, the shadow creature floated to the front and stood on the ground, but when the "acid fog illusion" was lifted into the ground, a huge force suddenly overturned the soil, and a huge mutant earthworm rose into the sky, but the mouth was drilled in by the acid fog, resulting in stronger acid erosion than the acid on its body. Ye Yang quickly returned to the tank car and swept it with a machine gun. The earthworm was invulnerable. The shadow creature entered its body, cut off many tendons and keys, and then put down a C4. The shadow creature left and detonated remotely before killing it. Only 20 kilometers ahead, Ye Yang had a vague sense of excitement. It seemed that something happy was about to happen. He was sweet in his heart, but he didn''t know what was good. This happy feeling is not very strong, but it can be distinguished that if you go west, you will be happier. If you go east, the whole person will become calm and will not be happy. "Go west!!" Not far away, we found a huge mutant rhinoceros that was seriously injured and died, a huge elephant that was seriously injured and about to die, and many ants of normal size were gnawing at the meat of two giants. "Kill them!!" The flame thrower dried up, drove away the ants, and got an energy crystal core from the bodies of two mutant giants. Especially the giant rhinoceros, the crystal core is black, and there is a strong black fog flowing slowly. "Is it... The energy nucleus of the dark system?" This kind of crystal nucleus is very small, as large as the energy crystal nucleus of litchi fruit, which is even rare. In contrast, elephants seem a little stronger, but the energy crystal nucleus in their body is only the size of longan fruit. They are hot and fire. "Crisis sensing, happiness to the soul... All come true. They all have a slightly accelerated heartbeat and missed a few shots. Then, one has a heart beating from time to time, subconsciously nervous, one has a soothing mood, and has an inexplicable sense of pleasure. It''s like sleeping a good sleep, as if he had a good dream, but when he wakes up, he doesn''t remember what dream it is. He can''t help being happy ... it''s easy to tell whether there will be a crisis or a blessing. It''s not difficult to tell which side is a crisis and which side is a blessing. " Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking that with this ability, he went back to the world to "draw" or "gamble", and even directly entered the gambling field to play a few. I don''t know if it''s useful? If the gambling stone is successful, it''s better than taking a pile of gold back in the world. There are also some beautiful jade in Ye Yang''s bag, but not many. This time, most of them are Yipian. "It''s time to go back." Ye Yang''s primary goal is "Anshu city". Because he was transmitted from the edge of "Anshu city" to the end of the world last time. It would be great if he was transmitted back to the world from the periphery of "Wuyin city" or "re Xingcheng" in a twinkling of an eye. It''s good not to be watched. In case of being watched, some "relevant departments" are investigating Liu Hu and Ye Yang. They find that he has no riding records, no records of buying and selling food, and the surveillance camera doesn''t see Ye Yang''s walking trace. As a result, he appears out of thin air in the rental house in Wuyin city... It''s strange that he is so mysterious and not aggravated. Although Ye Yang is not too afraid of this trouble, it''s good to make the trouble smaller. "It''s here... It''s still on the eve of dawn. It won''t attract people''s attention when we return to this world before dawn." Ye Yang stood in the wilderness on both sides of the road. Get out of the tank, drive the skeleton away, and the shadow creature is released. Then, take the "space ring" and "space crystal" and take three huge backpacks with you. This is to prevent the things in the "space ring" from being brought back to the world. There are at least three big backpacks. Some of the things in the three big backpacks disappeared, at least the things in the "space ring". "Ghost fog!!" The black air envelops Ye Yang with a large number of items. Then "No, why do you have a strong sense of crisis? Is there danger in this world?" On a whim, Ye Yang''s heart beat wildly. Hurry to another place. But just about to carry out "cross domain transmission", there was a strong palpitation. After thinking about it, Ye Yang threw away a backpack. The intense palpitations stopped. Ye Yang thought to himself, "is it difficult? If all my items add up to more than one cubic meter, there will be danger?" Close your eyes and feel it. There''s no sense of crisis. So, holding two huge backpacks tightly, the ghost fog shrouded "Cross domain delivery!!" At the moment of a flower, the surrounding environment seems to be different. Look around. "Here... The lights are bright in the distance, and cars come and go on both sides of the road. This is a return to the present world!!" Ye yangxinxi, check the items quickly. The things in the two backpacks are less, and the things in the space ring and space crystal are also less. Ye Yang made a simple calculation and found that the remnant in the space ring and the remnant in the space crystal, plus the remnant in the two backpacks, plus his own body volume... It seems that it is exactly one cubic meter. Although the normal human body is huge, it is far from enough to compress a cubic meter. So is the mountaineering bag. All kinds of things have different shapes, such as a very small amount of ammunition and a large number of chips in the hidden space ring. After deducting the part occupied by air, all together, plus Ye Yang, it is almost only one cubic meter. "Wait, my feet..." Ye Yang found that his leg hair was less. Only the upper and sole of his right foot were left, as if they had been cut flat by some great force. There was still a piece of flesh missing from the side of his big toe and a wound. A small piece of flesh disappeared. There was blood seeping, but it had begun to solidify. Ye Yang''s hair exploded: "is this the source of the sense of crisis I sensed before?!" He is sure that if the sum of the items he carries and himself exceeds one cubic meter, he will randomly deduct the items he carries or the "parts" on his body. In the past, less than one cubic meter would randomly reduce some things, but there was no defect in clothes, trousers, shoes, hair, skin, flesh, muscles, bones and internal organs. But now, more than one cubic meter... That doesn''t make sense. Cut off part of the shoes and a little skin on the toes. If you carry more things, will there be more places cut off? "It''s really unreasonable... Thanks to the magic skill of ''whim'', I returned to the world after I upgraded." Ye Yang really feels lucky. Since I got the system, I have relied on luck a few times, but this time, I''m really lucky. "If the body loses one piece, it should not lose life-threatening places such as the heart and brain, but... It''s not good to be disabled for a period of time and clone a new limb for transplantation with the doctor''s technology." This is also the price of using system skills. Other skills used by Ye Yang need to consume his own mental power or stored "upgrade energy". Only this "cross domain transmission" seems to consume no energy of Ye Yang, as if it is the power stored in the system. Only cooling for a period of time to absorb energy supplement. "In the future, it would be nice if you could make this skill completely your own... However, if you have a ''whim'', you are not afraid of problems with this skill." Ye Yang opened the system. It is now the necromancer level of Lv9. Cross domain transmission is still LV1. It seems that it will not be upgraded. The cooldown of transmission is reduced to 12 days. "It''s the early morning of May 31, 2018... No, it''s almost early morning. Then, 12 days later, it should be the morning of June 12, 2018. It can be transmitted to the end of the world again. However, if the time is not too urgent, it''s nothing late, and we can catch up with the Internet time on June 13 and June 14." Ye Yang thought and picked up his two backpacks. Suddenly, there was a palpitation. "A sense of crisis? What''s going on? There are still things in this world that can make me feel dangerous?" Subconsciously, he dropped his backpack and was shrouded in the dark fog. The shadow creatures called out and fled around to search for the source of danger. At the same time, the dark fog seemed to surround him as a cover. But after a while "It''s strange that the sense of crisis is not strong and weak, but... It continues. There is no danger threatening my safety nearby. What''s the reason for this whim? Is it..." Chapter 136 At the same time, the end In a mysterious basement, a young man stared intently at the computer screen in front of him with his face and knocked his hands from time to time. It can be clearly seen that there are a large number of pictures and videos showing the scene of rejuvenating the city. It includes the situation when Zaixing city was not attacked, day and night, the situation after Zaixing city was destroyed by Ye Yang, and the situation after Zaixing city was destroyed. The young woman named Wenwen sat on the side of the bed, her two white feet swaying, peeling a banana in her hand. "Brother, you really want to put these materials on the Internet." "Of course, we worked so hard to get these materials. Wouldn''t it be a waste if we didn''t put them on?" "That''s too cheap. The one surnamed ye... This time, he will become famous in one fell swoop." "Yes... Going deep into Zaixing City alone, destroying Dr. Zhang''s underground laboratory and the whole Zaixing city by the way... It''s really powerful." "Then don''t we work for him for nothing? All the information we get has brushed his reputation." Wenwen was very dissatisfied. The young man clicked the mouse, dragged the picture and smiled, "that''s not necessarily." "Why not?" "The one surnamed Ye is sure to become famous, but it''s hard to say whether his reputation is good or bad. Moreover, we don''t work for nothing. This wave of heat doesn''t rub, and we take the opportunity to brush up our reputation. How can we do that?" "Rub heat? Brush fame? But I think it''s all the publicity of ye this time?" Wenwen asked. The young man shook his head and said, "didn''t we deliver him the map before? We can cut and add the information on the Internet to the scene where we send him the map. "However, some of the images must be processed. For example, some of the cut-in images are to be post-produced. We clearly gave the whole map of Zaixing city to ye, but it can be changed later. It looks like we only gave him the map of Arsenal and other dangerous places such as poison gas depot..." Wenwen asked, "why?" "Because the video we released focuses on the description that although Mr. Ye did not take the initiative to kill civilians, he accidentally injured many civilians. This is a disaster done by Mr. Ye, which has nothing to do with us. We only remind him to deal with the arsenal, not the civilians. In this way, we can reduce his reputation and reduce the bad feelings of onlookers on the Internet." "Oh......" Wenwen nodded vaguely. The young male reporter said: "In addition, this video... Doesn''t capture how we use the light magic power to change the depths of the form, but it records how we stay in every corner to capture all kinds of information. The onlookers on the network will be surprised... Mr. Ye is so powerful, and the people who rejuvenate the society are so powerful. The two sides have a big fight, and they don''t know that we hide and watch. That''s ours Is your strength also very powerful? You can faithfully record all this, and you can easily get in and out of the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and retreat... Isn''t it very powerful? Your reputation has risen. " Wenwen''s eyes became bright: "yes, it is..." "In addition, we submitted the design drawings of the doctor''s underground laboratory to Mr. Ye. This part also focuses on ink. In this way, we also owe a lot to Mr. Ye for defeating the doctor... By the way, how difficult it is to obtain the underground drawings. In this way, we can get more heat and better reputation." "It can still be like this..." Wenwen was so surprised that she forgot to eat bananas. Her red mouth was too big to close. The male reporter smiled: "this is the art of editing... With the same material, we can put together several completely different stories. Of course, we should really restore the truth of the story, just a little ''artistic processing'', so that we won''t be pierced afterwards." "Well, so it is... By the way, why should we publicize in front of this news report how good the environment of revitalizing the city is and how happy the people''s life is? Isn''t this a reputation for the doctor?" Wenwen asked again. The male reporter said: "the environment in the end of the world is bad. There are too many miserable and cruel things in the world. If we say bad things about revitalizing the city and revitalizing the society at the beginning, others will feel uncomfortable. When they see so many bad things during the day, how can they only see all kinds of tragic things on the Internet? Some people are easy to ignore it. "However, if we focus on describing how rich Zaixing city is and how happy people''s daily life is, it will attract others'' attention. Whether it is viewed directly on the Internet or downloaded, it will be noticed by more people later. "Moreover, there are two major advantages. One is to make others think that revitalizing the city is good, and the bad is only the doctor and those who are fooled by the doctor. In this way, as long as you kill the doctor and keep revitalizing the city, it is a beautiful place like heaven for the people of the end of the world. "Second, we can''t bear to destroy such a beautiful place. We just want Mr. Ye to help him deal with the doctor and rejuvenate the city. As a result, Mr. ye not only destroyed wantonly, accidentally injured many civilians, but also accidentally killed some civilians indirectly. At the same time, although Mr. Ye killed the doctor, he still didn''t let rejuvenate the city and destroyed such a rare city in the end of the world, which is very important to some people It''s unforgivable. "In this way, we can reduce Mr. Ye''s good reputation, so that although he has reputation, he has more bad reputation and less good reputation. Although we don''t have too bright performance, we have played a very important role in this event, and the strength shown secretly is also extremely strong. In this way, we can highlight us." Wen Wen said, "in other words, although we really express this event, we should suppress someone''s good reputation and try our best to promote the reputation we have gained this time." "That''s it..." the male reporter nodded. At the same time Rejuvenate the city. Outside the suburbs, it was not bright. Many people, with sad faces, looked at the rejuvenated city that had become ruins. Many people had left quite a distance to avoid the impact of nuclear explosion. At this time, they couldn''t help walking back to near Zaixing city. In the past, various political and political propaganda were carried out inside Zaixing city to let them know that people in other places could not eat or wear well, or even did not eat or wear. It was like hell on earth. Everyone lived in deep water. In contrast, the people who Zaixing city were too happy. But now, their homes have been destroyed. Most people look at a loss and don''t know what to do. A few people gnash their teeth and hate in their hearts. "How could it be? How could it be so... So finished if Xingcheng is so powerful?" "Who did it? Who did it? Who destroyed our rejuvenating city?!" On the other side of the corner, a group of young people, full of resentment: "this is the... Ye someone?!" "Yes, the man in this photo is the culprit who destroyed our rejuvenation!! he made us homeless!!" "Hateful, hateful!!" The survivors of Zaixing City, many people holding the photos of Ye Yang, were filled with resentment and countless people were murderous. "How about this? Let the people hate Mr. Ye..." "What''s wrong? He and we are enemies and never die. Moreover, if you look at the spiritual outlook of the people now, how can we revive the city? Therefore, we must have a goal of collective hostility to stimulate their fighting spirit, work hard and exercise hard. In this way, our group Weaving, our team, has a future and future. " Chapter 137 This world. On the outskirts of Anshu City, Ye Yang frowned and tried to move his luggage aside, but the faint sense of crisis never dissipated. "I cleaned my body before. I shouldn''t have brought any virus back. Is it that the relevant departments are eyeing me?" Ye Yang remembered that before he crossed to the end of the world, he packed his bags and placed them in a hotel. Then... Ye Yang disappeared for more than ten days, and suddenly appeared again in nearly twenty days. In addition, Ye Yang met with Liu Hu, and Liu Hu died again These two pieces of information are nothing strange when viewed alone, but when they are combined, it is difficult not to be suspicious. "Fortunately, I had expected it and had a plan." Ye Yang quickly controlled the "shadow creature" to attack a truck driver on the roadside, stunned the other party, drove the car to send his luggage into the city, found a place to hide, cleaned up, changed his clothes, then drove elsewhere, got off by himself, and then let the driver wake up naturally. "There should be nothing left on me. Anyway, this car carries live birds into the vegetable market. Even if I have hair on the truck, no one will detect it." Ye Yang soon found a "social figure" named "Haige" in the city and threatened him with various means. Get the criminal evidence of "Haige" and let "Haige" know that Ye Yang may kill him anywhere at any time, even if he hides in prison. In this way, Haige will be honest. "Originally, I planned to follow the ''right path'' from now on, make money openly, become an upper class person, and don''t deal with these crooked ''social people'', but this time, time is tight, and I can''t really make use of these social people... After the matter is over, if I don''t have any contact with Haige and don''t let people find out that I have contact with him, it''s all right." After that, everything went according to the plan. Ye Yang appeared in the dens of the head of a "pyramid marketing organization" under the "Haige" and was locked in a room. Ye Yang is typing words at the computer desk inside, and there is a surveillance video recording next to it. Several people passed outside and opened the door. One of the young people asked curiously, "brother Feng, how can you hide someone here and play with computers?" "Hum, this is a college student. Unfortunately, he is confused and refuses to join us. I''ll lock him up here. He has been here for more than half a month." "Ah? He''s been locked up for so long... By the way, how can he still play with computers? The people we used to lock up didn''t get such treatment." "Hehe, he said that he is an online writer and has always been on the street, but when I saw what he wrote this time, it was not bad. I locked him here, either join us or starve if he didn''t finish at least 40000 words a day... Ha ha, I''m sure that the thing he wrote may be very popular. When it''s published online in our name, if it''s popular, I''ll be happy We''ll make a lot of money. If we don''t get angry, it''s not too late to force him to join us. " "Oh... Brother Feng Yingming." Those people brought in food. Ye Yang had lunch and continued to code. Then, get the surveillance video. "Eschatological technology is really advanced. For example, such a short video of a few hours can be modified into a surveillance video lasting more than ten days. Most of the contents are similar but not identical. With eschatological technology, it is easy to see that the video has been modified, but in this world... Hehe, the police really can''t see it." It is similar to the emergence of computer photo processing software. If you take the processed photos to a few years before they appear, you can hide them from many people. In this way, the video is processed and manipulated in the hard disk. Everything is all set. In the afternoon... Towards the evening, there was a conflict among the people in this dens. Several people who had just been dragged in wanted to escape from this pass ~ sell dens. Brother Feng here was not allowed and wanted to beat the new young boy. As a result, the young men did not know the importance and resisted. They also asked others to resist together. They accidentally let the head of the MLM organization accidentally hit his brain and fell into a coma. The emergency ambulance was called. It was still alive at the time of rescue, but the rescue soon failed. To the doctor''s surprise, the dead man had traces of acid corrosion in his brain. But it was secretly concealed as a medical accident and made false records. Anyway, the blood will slowly melt the acid. There is an injury to the left skull, but there is a problem in the inner side of the right brain, which can hardly be detected afterwards. "The person arranged by Haige is quite reliable." Those people who resisted the leader of the propaganda ~ marketing were arranged by Haige during the day, so the resistance was so fierce. Of course, Haige''s men arranged it. They don''t know what happened. At the same time, there are also people in this dens who used to monitor "brother Feng" before Haige, secretly encouraging others to escape. Everything is quite reasonable. Then... Including Ye Yang and others, they were sent to the police station together. Because ye Yang has a little money, plus the previous false surveillance video, everything proves that the death of the head of the MLM organization has nothing to do with him. However, several people from the mysterious department found Ye Yang and asked. "Liu Hu? Oh, I met him, because he took a fancy to a piece of jade in my hand... I dug it up in my old house before. I wanted to take it out and see if I could sell it at a high price. As a result, Liu Hu stared at it." In KTV, Ye Yang saw Liu Hu, which was not exposed, because Liu Hu completely disposed of these traces before he died. Ye Yang went to the slaughterhouse outside in Liu Hu''s car. This was not exposed, and the information was concealed. Ye Yang only met Liu Hu in the teahouse, and there was an extra sum of money in the bank account. In addition, Ye Yang mysteriously disappeared and didn''t take his luggage. But all this is easy to explain. Video and witness evidence proved that he was staying in the distribution dens and had been trapped in code words. He also took out a novel recorded on the USB flash disk (brought back from the end of the world). All kinds of evidence proved that Ye Yang disappeared because of "force majeure". "Because I have money, I plan to travel and go home at the same time, so I have prepared my luggage... I used to want to go hiking like those donkey friends. I feel very energetic. This time I have money, I don''t need to work anymore, so I want to try, so I prepared that luggage..." But because I was rich, I didn''t care about that bag, and I didn''t want to let brother Feng take advantage of it, so I didn''t tell others. Everything seems to be explained perfectly. The people of the relevant departments can''t find any useful information here, so they can only let him leave... Of course, they should first receive education in the police station and don''t be fooled away by the MLM organization in the future. What ye Yang cares about is that the beautiful jade he swabbed in the old house doesn''t have to be turned over to the state after changing the money? This is a small accident. Then... Two days later, Haige died because the car brake failed, hit a roadside tree and happened to have a leak in the fuel tank. Unfortunately, there is no surveillance video, otherwise someone will see that a shadow once threw itself on Haige and deliberately tilted the steering wheel Of course, the loophole was also made by Ye Yang. "The hidden dangers are gone. You can relax. Next... Register more waistcoats and put these novels online a little bit. By the way... Previous companies can use them. By the way, register more companies... Build more animation studios..." Ye Yang seemed to have seen a large number of banknotes waiting for him in front and waving to him. Chapter 138 In two days, Ye Yang acted according to the plan. Indeed, he registered many trumpets on the Internet and opened novels with different authors on several different websites. But when preparing to upload comics and animation works, Ye Yang hesitated for a long time. "I don''t know how to draw comics, let alone make animation. If no one investigates, it''s certainly no problem, but what if someone investigates?" Ye Yang was targeted before. Although he doesn''t have a criminal record, to be safe "Bear with it. Let''s get some studios out first. Alas, it''s a pity that the people in the ''relevant departments'' have a special origin. If I just turn a few big leaders into my puppets at the provincial level, I''ll get everything done. No one will check me. But now... It''s better to save some trouble." (082) In addition, Ye Yang also considered that he would have to go back to the end of the world to get back the precious data there. If it disappeared out of thin air for more than ten days, it is really not easy to explain. "Take it easy. There''s still a lot of money on hand, and if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it." Having said that, Ye Yang made various preparations, such as looking for someone. He was looking for a former schoolmate named Wei Tao. The relationship between Ye Yang and Wei Tao is pretty good, but it''s not very good. But ye Yang believes that Wei Tao is trustworthy in some things. For example, Wei Tao is smart and can keep secrets. He is lazy, lazy, doesn''t want to make progress, and often forgetful. Put all kinds of complicated things in his hands. If he is interested, he can find a very simple solution to the troublesome things, and get things done in the most energy-saving way, and then he can be lazy. But if you are not interested, he can make trouble for you for very simple things... The reason is that he is lazy, forgetful and procrastinating, so that he makes some low-level mistakes. Ye Yang didn''t like Wei Tao''s laziness before, but now think about it carefully. This guy is lazy. At least he has the ability to be lazy. He Ye Yang found a lot of good things from the end of the world, and he could get a lot of benefits if he did it casually. However, this will take a lot of energy away from Ye Yang. He wants to concentrate on raising the level of the necromancer first, such as the later "Yin God out of body" talent and "seizing and giving up rebirth" talent. These abilities are much more important than making a lot of money in running a company. The promotion of level, attribute and skill, and the acquisition of new talents and skills can make him detached from mortals and become an "immortal". Compared with it, what is a mere secular wealth? Worldly wealth, of course, is necessary and important, but it is nothing compared with immortality. Ye Yang is a cautious man. Before he can succeed, even if he has potential, he only has potential, not success. There may be all kinds of accidents. There are countless geniuses who die on the way. There are countless geniuses who fall before success. "I''d better have someone to deal with the things I brought back from the end of the world and exchange them for benefits properly. If it''s a guy who is diligent and ambitious, it''s easy to breed ambition, isn''t it troublesome for me? On the contrary, Wei Tao... May be more suitable than my family. At least, he can never ask questions and pretend to be stupid. Moreover, he has no ambition, is capable but not wild Heart... It''s hard to find a better guy than him. " Second, as long as Ye Yang doesn''t have a handle on Wei Tao, and as long as there is no evidence that Ye Yang handed things to Wei Tao himself, it''s nothing to kill Wei Tao and destroy his body at any time once he finds something wrong. Therefore, he made up his mind that Ye Yang didn''t even contact his friends who were very close in high school and college. He found Wei Tao first on the phone. "Hello?" a familiar voice came from the phone. "Wei Tao? It''s me, Ye Yang." "Oh, it''s you. What''s up?" "Nothing, just want to ask, where have you made a fortune recently?" "How can you make a fortune? Don''t you just find some easy work to eat?" "But I''ve made a fortune recently." "What?" "As I said before, don''t forget if you want to be rich and noble. I''m going to be rich and noble. I''m going to start dozens of companies. Will you be the general manager?" "..." Wei Tao was silent and asked, "how to arrange the rest time?" Ye Yang was speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, "as long as you can arrange things well, no one cares about you whether you want to work or rest. My big boss is the only director. You just need to be responsible for me." "Are you kidding?" "No kidding." "Well, if it''s not a joke, where shall we meet?" I can''t talk clearly on the phone. I''ll meet again. Ye Yang couldn''t help saying, "don''t you ask about the treatment?" "If your company is doing well, I can earn even if the salary is low. If your company is doing badly, it''s not too late for me to ask about the salary." Ye Yang said sadly, "whether the company is doing well depends on your ability as the general manager?" Wei Tao said in surprise, "the dozens of companies you mentioned have not been set up yet, have they?" Ye Yang said: "I said I was going to start... Send me your deposit account by SMS later." Hang up the phone and wait for Wei Tao''s text message. Ye Yang directly calls 100000 yuan, and then sends an address and time by text message. There''s no 24-hour delay or anything. The next day, I met Ye Yang in a residential community in Wuyin city. It was a house rented by Ye Yang. "When the old students are developed, they don''t meet in any restaurant. If you directly ask me to come to your house, you don''t worry about being misunderstood by your girlfriend?" Wei Tao joked. He is a little thin and handsome. Today, he is wearing a T-shirt, a pair of knee high trousers and a pair of sandals. He comes by car from a neighboring city, like going out to buy vegetables. "I don''t have a girlfriend yet." "Don''t have a girlfriend yet?" Wei Tao was a little surprised. He suddenly nodded and said, "yes, if you have money, what do you want a girlfriend to do? Just * *. Moreover, even if you have a girlfriend, it''s no big deal. As long as you have money, don''t say you like men. Even if you like human demons, there will be a large number of beautiful women chasing you back." Ye Yang was full of black lines: "I didn''t call you to talk about my girlfriend." "Hey, hey, let''s liven up the atmosphere. I''m so excited about your 100000 yuan. I''m so elated for a moment. OK, what''s the specific situation?" Ye Yang was depressed for a moment and suddenly felt that Wei Tao seemed a little unreliable? But after thinking about it, he pulled Ye Tao to a laptop and said, "you can browse the things in disk e as quickly as possible." Wei Tao opened it and found that there were many cartoons and novels. Those novels can''t see anything for a while, but the animation is really good. After watching it for nearly an hour, Wei Tao asked, "I don''t seem to have seen any of these films?" "All of them have never appeared on the market, and the copyright is all in my hands. Including some stand-alone games you haven''t opened, the quality is no worse than any 3A game on the market." Wei Tao was a little surprised and stared at Ye Yang. "You don''t care how they came. Just help me find ways to get dozens of companies, release these things, make money, and don''t be suspected of the source of these things. Can you do it?" Wei Tao was silent and said, "I don''t want to ask them how they came, but I have a few questions to ask." "You say." "Is the copyright really in your hands? Will there be no copyright disputes with others?" "At least, before I put these things on the market, others will certainly not release these things earlier than us, and there will be no subsequent things to prove. It is not clear whether there will be copyright disputes, but they must be mine." "I don''t care whether the source violates the law or not, but you haven''t been targeted by the relevant departments because of these things?" "Before today, I''m sure I haven''t been targeted, and the source is legal... In other words, your problem is too strange." "I''ve finished asking, but I have conditions." "What conditions? You say." "When I start a company, I want shares. You can give me as much as you want, as long as it''s not too exaggerated. The shares are only in the early stage. After the company develops, if you want to recover the shares, hold 100% shares, or change the general manager, I can sell them back to you at any time. As long as I earn enough money to provide for the elderly." Wei Tao gave a brief meal and explained: "if all these things are true and operate well, the most conservative estimate is hundreds of millions, or even many times more. If I operate them, I will take millions afterwards, isn''t it too much?" "Not too much." Ye Yang said, "I''ll give you one percent of the shares. The more you earn for me, the more you take." "I took advantage, but I have a second condition." "Say." "I arrange the rest myself, but as long as I can help you make money and don''t delay the development of the company, I can rest as much as I want, and I can rest as much as I like." Ye Yang was speechless for a while. But he nodded: "as long as you don''t delay the development of the company, it''s up to you." "I need to take some of the things in this laptop first, even if they are semi-finished products," Wei Tao said. All the things here are finished products, but it''s not difficult to make semi-finished products. For an animation, it''s not difficult to cut most of each episode and leave a little. "Don''t be so troublesome. Let''s move the whole laptop." Ye Yang said. Wei Tao was surprised: "can you trust me so much?" "No doubt about employing people, no doubt about people." Ye Yang pretended to be magnanimous. In fact, the things on the laptop account for only a small part of the information Ye Yang got back, so he doesn''t mind taking Wei Tao away. If you see the wrong person, kill him afterwards and change him. Ye Yang himself just wastes some time, but if he sees the right person, he can make a lot of money. Facts have proved that... Ye Yang has a good eye. At least he doesn''t see the wrong person this time. Chapter 139 Ye Yang allocated 1.5 million to Wei Tao, and then successively allocated millions to him. Ye Yang "earned" the money at night. For example, a nearby gold shop was once owned by Liu Hu. I don''t know who swallowed it. Ye Yang corroded it with "dark acid fog". The shadow creature went in with a space ring and searched everything. By the way, Ye Yang also stares at several corrupt officials nearby. It''s just petty greed. It''s nothing. The key is the rich businessmen who cooperate with them... Ye Yang controls the "shadow creature" to bring a space ring in, releases his mobile phone and threatens it, so he gets some money. The money is not too much. Those rich businessmen also want to spend money to eliminate the disaster. They transfer the money to foreign accounts through safe channels, and Ye Yang transfers the money back. In fact, this is all the small money Ye Yang got by the way to test his ability and means in this world. The total cash is less than five million, and the rest are gold and silver jewelry that can''t be sold for the time being Of course, every night, I didn''t forget to go out and walk around the nearby slaughterhouse. I ran several places one night. Shadow creatures shot. A pig, chicken, cattle and sheep were wiped off their throat, which gave me a lot of upgrading experience. However, things didn''t get big and repeated frequently. The owners and workers of the slaughterhouse took the initiative to suppress things and were not watched by any relevant departments. Wei Tao, on the other hand, has been too busy to touch the ground in the past few days. He often takes a lot of documents to sign for Ye Yang. Less than a week later, Wei Tao excitedly asks Ye Yang to meet a lawyer and laughs: "Things are finally finished. After you sign, I''ll be relaxed. I don''t have to do anything. I just need to eat, drink and play as a salted fish, so I can safely provide for the elderly..." Ye Yang was very strange. He wasn''t worried that Wei Tao got his money, because he read all the documents signed these days. He just felt a little strange. He couldn''t help asking, "what have you done these days?" Wei Tao proudly said: "I tell you, I found some companies that specially help people register their companies, registered five companies for us overseas, and helped a person named ''ye Dingtian'' emigrate overseas..." "Wait, who is ye Dingtian?" Ye Yang asked. Wei Tao said, "it''s your grandfather''s brother. You should call him uncle or Grandpa." Ye Yang said in surprise, "my grandfather has a brother?" "No, ye Dingtian is fake. There is no such person in the world." Ye Yang said angrily, "then how can you get me an uncle?" Wei Tao said, "don''t worry, let me explain. It''s like this. Ye Dingtian is the first child born between grandpa''s father and your grandpa''s mother. They were secretly carried away, and then they gave birth to your grandpa again. They didn''t tell your grandpa the secret until they died... Of course, it''s fake, even your grandpa doesn''t know..." "Lying trough!" "In those years, ye Dingtian was taken to a small country overseas by his adoptive father and mother. Decades later, he had no children and died a few days ago. He also left a will to burn the body and throw it into the sea. Now, the ashes of a Chinese American orphan wandering overseas have been thrown into the sea instead of Ye Dingtian''s ashes, and a video has been recorded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Some time before his death, ye Dingtian sent someone to investigate and found that he had a brother in China. His brother had a son, and his son had a son, which was you... So he prepared to go back to China, but because he was seriously ill and could not travel, he found that he had no medicine to cure, so he made a will in the hospital and left all his inheritance to you, including a man named ''UD. Et'' His company and only a small amount of current assets. Fortunately, the inheritance tax in his country is very low. Now, you just need to sign and go abroad... Oh, because the company is not worth money and does not need to go abroad. If you spend money to let professionals help, the inheritance is yours. It is completely legal and reasonable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "According to the survey, the companies left by Ye Dingtian are almost shell companies. It is quite convenient to transfer. Including several overseas companies controlled by that company, several domestic shell companies controlled by those overseas companies and more than a dozen studios, they are all worthless, but they are all left to you. As long as you go through some formalities, all these companies will be under your name." "Then what?" asked Ye Yang. "Then... After the transfer of these procedures, I found that some humble computer hard disks left by Ye Dingtian contain a large number of animation works, novels and games. Ye Dingtian is ready to send someone to promote them, and even several promotion plans are put in them. Unfortunately, only a few of the most humble novels have been launched, and one hasn''t been published yet The half episode animation that has been noticed has not been heated up yet. Ye Dingtian has died and the plan has been shelved. " "...." Ye Yang said nothing. Wei Tao said, "as for me, I was employed by an overseas company called ''TL'' to take charge of domestic affairs. I want to set up several companies and studios here. I''m ready to wait until I set up the company and studio, and then the overseas'' TL ''company will send the information given by your grandfather ye Dingtian back to China and promote it to the market. "Now, I only got some animation works and novels, and some games. They were almost perfect, and there were some defects. They were incomplete versions. After splitting, they were handed over to several different domestic companies and studios to help sort them out, and then they could be integrated to the market. "In addition, ''TL'' is 100% controlled by ''CL'', CL ''is 100% controlled by'' FL '', and'' FL ''is 100% controlled by'' UD. Et ''." After a little meal, Wei Tao said, "you know what I mean?" Ye Yang nodded: "I see." Wei Tao has long seen that the origin of Ye Yang''s things is strange. Ye Yang seems to want to hide the origin of these things. But when Wei Tao did this, the origin of these things became difficult to find. The source of things is from overseas TL companies. TL is controlled by CL company, which can be traced back to Ud.et company. But this company is dead on the top of the leaf. The leaf is dead. Before death, it is a legitimate citizen of a small country. But the registered residence is very chaotic, and it is a place of war. "There are too many holding companies, which will be taxed abroad. Therefore, after you sign the documents and get the inheritance, you can declare all other miscellaneous companies bankrupt. All domestic companies and studios are managed by my general manager, who is directly managed by your director general and your ''UD. Et'' company. Anyway, you are the same company Chairman of the company, no problem. The company is opened in a foreign country with few taxes. You can search the Internet and see it. If you don''t want this company, you can directly declare bankruptcy, but domestic companies and studios will be transferred from that company to your name. "Wei Tao said. Ye Yang nodded: "well, in the future, no matter what animation works or games I launch, they can all be pushed to the dead Grandpa." Wei Tao said, "yes, just lie down and count the money." "What are the specific things? What are the specific things to promote these things? Who will do it?" Ye Yang asked. You can''t make money without promotion. Wei Tao said, "I''ve found more than a dozen deputy managers. Those who do well will stay, get a raise, and if they don''t do well, they will be directly kicked out. They are talents in the industry and have done well in other companies, but they have all left. After watching some of my games and animation works, they are very interested and happy to stay. You just need to supervise the accounts in the future." Ye Yang nodded and shook his head: "no, I don''t monitor the accounts. You supervise the accounts of those companies, and then I supervise you." "Such a thing..." Wei Tao hesitated and said, "can I find some accounting companies to help keep an eye on the accounts? Find some accounting companies that are not ventilated with each other and let them check the accounts separately at regular intervals. I just need to see if there is a problem with the accounts. It''s easy for us." Ye Yang Tucao Dao: "make complaints about you, right?" Since then, Wei Tao''s goods can also lie down and count money without doing anything. Even if ye Yang gives him to the company, according to the private contract signed by the two people, he can''t buy back the 1% shares at any time until the company develops... At least half a year later. Wei Tao has developed. However, Ye Yang has nothing to say. After all, this is Wei Tao''s ability. He helped Ye Yang solve a lot of trouble and let Ye Yang lie down and make money from now on. Something from the end? Now it is directly pushed to overseas companies and ye Dingtian, who has never seen and does not exist. After arriving, many studios developed into companies and had their own products, and then they were responsible for some of them. Ye Yang deployed them at the head office. Who knows which studio or small company under Ye Yang got those works? As long as Ye Yang deliberately turns the things brought back from the end of the world into semi-finished products, but any company can complete them. Throw them down and give them to the following companies to deal with some of them and complete them. Even if someone investigates afterwards, nothing can be found, not to mention that no one will be too idle to check this kind of thing. "Just a week... So much has been done." Ye Yang patted Wei Tao on the shoulder: "you will be the general manager in the future." Only Wei Tao knows the exact source of these materials. When ye Yang''s companies grow, Wei Tao can''t give evidence. Even if ye Yang is sold, he can''t sell it. What''s more... The way Wei Tao plays now is to wait for money to support the elderly. Don''t worry about this guy''s ambition. Even if he is really ambitious, just give him an accidental death. Moreover, Ye Yang''s real ambition is not here. Therefore, Wei Tao is still at ease. "That''s it. Go and sign first." Chapter 140 Ye Yang followed Wei Tao and went to see the so-called lawyer. There were other people next to him, as well as shooting and recording videos. Ye Yang just looked curiously, listened to the lawyer say a big deal, then picked up the document and looked at it, ready to sign his name. But suddenly, my heart throbbed slightly and jumped wildly. He frowned: "what''s going on? It''s dangerous?" For the first time, he subconsciously thought whether there would be a trap in this document. But then it felt impossible. If Wei Tao betrayed, he would just run away with the information of a laptop and the millions dialed by Ye Yang. With the idea of normal people, if you go abroad, you can avoid Ye Yang. Wei Tao didn''t do that at all. He only saw the light of excitement and happiness in his eyes, not the light of ambition or treachery. With this guy''s laziness, he would rather make a lot of money but not too much but comfortable without future trouble than being rich but tired like a dog. The man''s character is not easy to change. Therefore, he gave up the idea of questioning Wei Tao at the first time. Subconsciously put the papers and pens back on the table, but the uneasy premonition in my heart was a little stronger than just now. It didn''t become easier. "What''s the matter?" Wei Tao found that Ye Yang''s face was wrong and couldn''t help asking, "is there a problem with this document?" "It''s not a problem with the file..." Ye Yang shook his head and was about to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Pick up your cell phone and have a look. It''s my sister''s phone. "Hello, brother?" "Well, it''s me." "Thank God, I couldn''t get through to your mobile phone a few days ago..." "Er, I lost my cell phone before. I just bought a new cell phone and got my cell phone number back." Ye Yang was secretly ashamed. He remembered everything else clearly. How could he ignore his family? Before going to the apocalypse, you should call to report that you are traveling or working on a business trip, and you should call to report that you are safe when you come back. But I''ve been busy since I came back and forgot it. "Nothing''s wrong at home?" Ye Yang subconsciously said. Ye Xiaoyun said: "no, Dad suddenly fell ill today. He is now being rescued in the hospital! He is still unconscious. Come back quickly, brother!" "What?!" Ye Yang was startled. Heart pounding is no longer the previous "whim" hunch, but the heartbeat caused by real tension and worry. After a while, after a few words, Ye Yang said, "send me the address and I''ll go back right away." Hang up your cell phone, open your chair and stand up immediately. "Wait." Wei Tao called him. High speed rail and undue delay may bring trouble. What is Ye Yang trying to say? "I''ll use your ID number to give you the tickets for the high-speed rail and airplane online. Do you need to transfer to the provincial capital? I''ll book your ticket for you, but this document is best signed first, so as to avoid the long night''s dream. Anyway, it''s still too late to catch up." Ye Yang''s heart moved. He had a premonition of uneasiness just now, but that premonition was not very strong. His father should be fine. But he is not sure. He is not at ease if he doesn''t go back to have a look. Although his current ability seems to be of no help, he must go back. However, since Ye Tao says he can still catch the bus, and... What if he needs a lot of money for treatment and needs to be sent abroad? Now I don''t know what disease. If I need some world-famous experts... I don''t have contacts, I have to spend a lot of money. In the past, the poor could only wait to die, but now Ye Yang reached for the document and quickly signed his name in many places. As soon as he put it down, Wei Tao looked up: "The tickets have been booked. I calculated that the plane is relatively fast, but several flights have been delayed recently. Today''s weather forecast is not good. I''m not sure whether the next plane will arrive on time, so I booked all the high-speed rail and air tickets. The fastest high-speed rail and air tickets are one hour later. You decide whether to take the plane or high-speed rail, and take a taxi directly to catch up In time. " As for the refund of tickets, there are naturally ways. What''s more, now with Ye Yang''s wealth, it''s not about refunding tickets. "OK, please... And these documents, is there anything else to sign?" "No more." "Well... I''ll go back first. I''ll trouble you about things here." Ye Yang gave Wei Tao full trust, and the laptop data was still there. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything." Wei Tao said. Ye Yang quickly left and called a car to rush to the high-speed railway station. Although worried about his father''s safety, calm and rational people are often not impulsive and are often regarded as cold-blooded. Now ye Yang feels that he is a little too calm and rational - the possibility of an accident on the plane is very low, but if there is an accident, it is difficult for Ye Yang''s ability to survive. Even if there is a big problem with the high-speed railway, Ye Yang''s ability is enough to make him safe Sick. What''s more... He instinctively felt that it was suitable to go to the high-speed railway. When he turned to the airport, he felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if it was a "whim". After that, I was worried all the way, but I didn''t return to the provincial capital until night and changed cars to return to the city where my hometown is located. My hometown used to live in the countryside. Later, I moved to a small county, but my father''s illness was a little troublesome. It is said that he has been transferred to the nearest urban hospital. In the hospital, Ye Yang met his sister Ye Xiaoyun. Her image and temperament are a little similar to Ning Xinyun, and there are two or three similarities in her appearance. This is not uncommon. In the vast sea of people, we can always find two or several people who look like each other. "How''s dad?" Ye Yang saw Ye Xiaoyun crying with his mother over there. "What? Chronic heart disease... Advanced liver cancer? A tumor was found in the brain?" Ye Yang heard a bang in his mind. Although his eyes were staring straight ahead, it seemed that he couldn''t see anything and no information could be transmitted to the brain through his eyes. After a long time, he came back to his mind: "why, how could this happen?" Liver cancer, in this world, is still a terminal disease. "At first it was just a heatstroke coma, but I couldn''t wake up from pinching people, so I quickly gave medicine and called an ambulance. When I was sent to the hospital, the doctor found something wrong and carried out a general examination... Dad has been ill, but he kept it from us. This time he was unconscious because of the tumor in his brain." The doctor said that he may not wake up. Even if he wakes up, he is estimated to live no more than three months. Ye Yang''s face is ugly. Sitting in the hospital, time seems to pass very long. The tumor in his father''s brain grows deep. There are very few experts in the world who can cut it out. And... Liver cancer is advanced, and the reexamination results are the same. Now the doctor suggests not to operate first and find a way to see if he can wake up his father. Ye Yang still has a sum of money in his hand. There are some gold and jade that have not been exchanged. However, even if he has money now, can he save his father? The world''s medical technology is not developed enough. "You must wake up first... If you don''t wake up, at least you don''t want to die first!!" Ye Yang calmly thought of five possible ways to save his father. First, if there is an energy crystal core containing the power of "life", and the fog can contain the power of "derivation" by testing the ghost fog, then as long as you find an expert to remove the focus on your father, Ye Yang can use the power of "life" to help his father recover from his injury. Incurable diseases can also be cured. But this method is not very safe, and Ye Yang doesn''t have the energy nucleus of the "Sheng" system at all. Sixteen kinds of crystal nuclei formed by doomsday disaster energy. Ye Yang has six energy crystal nuclei of space, darkness, thunder, fire, poison, disease and difference, but there is no biological system. The doctor may have it, but it''s not in Ye Yang''s hand. Only other methods can be selected. The second way is to go to the "white lotus kingdom", where there is a "holy water" that can bring Ning Xinyun who is seriously injured and dying. It is said that there are more magical magic skills and potions blessed with magic skills. Then, it should be possible to cure his father''s disease. Ning Xinyun was so badly injured that he didn''t have much residual medicine in his hand. He could bring back the dead. Ye Yang saw it with his own eyes, so he had great expectations for the white lotus Kingdom newspaper. "If you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries. Even if you don''t find the life-saving medicine for your current father and your family, you should. In addition... In the last and present world, it''s best to find a group of scientists who can fully obey my orders." The scientific and technological materials obtained from the doctor are also quite useful. The third method is to re clone a body for his father, transplant the transplanted brain tumor, and let experts try to remove it. The fourth way is to give the father a drug to increase the upper limit of cell division, and then try to configure a drug to increase the speed of cell division according to the doctor''s data, which may wake the father up. But there is no guarantee that cancer cells will also accelerate their division. Taking genetic mutation drugs is too risky and the degree of luck is too great. The fifth method is the last... Clone a body exactly like your father, accelerate growth, and then try to "transfer consciousness". But it is not as like as two peas, whether it is a real "consciousness shift" or a father who is identical and consistent in memory. The doctor had several subjects, but only Ji Yan succeeded in transferring consciousness to the body of F18. Ye Yang didn''t study the information and no one helped. He still needs to find a way to hide it. This means can only be put at the end. Of course, without his father, Ye Yang also plans to study these materials. After all, he is not "immortal" and may be able to use them. "Dad, don''t worry. You must wake up. At least, you must last for a few months. Give me some time..." At this time, Ye Yang can only pray secretly, even if he is under great power. Chapter 141 However, Ye Yang''s father did not wake up. The doctor said he was out of danger temporarily, but the situation would deteriorate at any time. The next night, Ye Yang''s father finally woke up, but soon fell asleep again. Ye Yang looked after his father with his sister and mother for a few days, so he tried to transfer his father to a better hospital, at least get better medical care, so that his life would not have any accidents within three months. He deposited a large sum of money in the hospital and left a card for his mother. Facing the stunned eyes of his mother and sister, Ye Yang explained. His words were the same as the story of "Uncle Ye Dingtian" made by Wei Tao with white, saying that he had got a legacy. Later, Ye Yang also said that he planned to go abroad to find experts. According to the news he heard, some foreign laboratories have developed effective anti-cancer drugs, but they are still in the experimental stage. Although I don''t know if there are any side effects, my father can only place his hope on it. In addition, I also want to contact some top foreign experts and find ways to let them help my father with brain surgery. Of course, these are just Ye Yang''s words. He just wants to keep his mother and sister from worrying. In addition, he also has an excuse to leave. Otherwise, his father was seriously ill in bed, and when he needed him, he suddenly ran away. It was too unfilial. So Ye Yang must have an excuse to leave. "Please forgive my son for being unfilial... My son believes that the real great filial piety is to find a way to make you better, not just serve in front of the hospital bed without making efforts." Even if you can''t succeed in the end, at least you have made efforts. Man proposes, God disposes ¡­¡­ After Ye Yang left, he found a place to constantly practice his skills, especially "high-speed thinking", which was continuously displayed. After the duration and cooling time were over, he continued to release, and continued to sleep when he was sleepy. At night, they ran to a nearby slaughterhouse to kill animals such as pigs and chickens. The ghost fog shrouded itself and jumped out of the car all night to sit in the surrounding cities. Where there are livestock suitable for slaughter, they were also destroyed. Even fish in the water. The most is to leave some gold nuggets or jade that remove all traces and melt into a ball at the farmers as compensation "In this world, there are more living creatures to kill, and the speed of brush monsters is more powerful than that in the last world." Ye Yang looked at his upgraded energy in surprise. After brushing several cities, he returned to the provincial capital of his hometown, took a bus back to Anshu City, and painted strange in the cities around Anshu city. Now you can raise the level again. Without thinking, add all the three attribute points obtained by upgrading to intelligence. During this period of time, I will practice my skills when I am free, and I will sleep with my eyes closed until I have only about 30 o''clock left. In this world, the environment is safe, coupled with the "whim", the spiritual power is not exhausted, and Ye Yang is very relaxed. While the skill proficiency is improved, the upper limit of mental power is also slightly improved. It''s not as big as sleeping after complete exhaustion, but it''s also a good thing. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv10) Status: normal Strength: 9.8 Agility: 12.5 Physical fitness: 18.6 Intelligence: 30.6 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim Mental strength: 147.2306.1 Upgrade energy: 2315000 ¡­¡­ "It''s strange that the energy demand for upgrading from lv10 to lv11 is not 10000, but 15000?" Ye Yang had a bad hunch. If it''s normal, he won''t worry much. In this world, there are some living creatures to kill. It''s nothing to increase the energy consumption of upgrading. But soon he will go to the end of the world and go to the kingdom of white lotus. The easier it is to improve his level, the better it will be for him. Now the intelligence has reached 30 points. If you consume skill points, you can obtain one of the three talents of "telepathy", "mind release" and "mind control". Ye Yang is very excited about the talent of "mind controlling things". This is a talent and a passive skill. It hardly consumes mental power. If used well, it will have a very magical effect and can do some incredible things. It''s just "It''s not very helpful for the fight for the time being. Moreover, it''s time to add new skills." The previous "skeleton trap" and "primary meditation" are all very good skills, but... Ye Yang doesn''t want to choose now. "In the kingdom of the white lotus, light is the place where energy disasters and disasters converge, and all kinds of divinities tend to be ''life'' and ''light'', which is just against many abilities of my necromancer." He has an intuition that when he goes to the white lotus Kingdom, his ability is likely to be suppressed to some extent. In this case, it is undoubtedly more appropriate to add another life-saving skill. Of course, it''s not a life-saving skill. It''s enough to make Ye Yang moved. If he can''t, he will choose "primary meditation" and find a way to increase the spiritual limit a little more. However "Shadow shuttle"? "Speed thinking"? "Skill integration"? "Extreme thinking" is an advanced skill of high-speed thinking. The effect is much stronger than high-speed thinking. It''s great to cooperate with a whim. However, the pre demand is that high-speed thinking must reach LV3. "Skill integration" can combine and integrate various skills you have mastered before to form new skills... This ability is very powerful. Some skill fusions need to consume upgrade energy, some skill fusions need to consume the upper limit of mental power, and some skill fusions need to consume skill points, but even so, it is very good to have an additional way to add new skills. But compared with "shadow shuttle", the two are far from each other. "You need an energy crystal core of the dark system and an energy crystal core of the space system to consume their power and a little skill points before you can obtain the ability of ''shadow shuttle''. "Can be in the ''spirit limit'' ¡Á ''space jump ''within 1m''! " The precondition is that you can only shuttle and jump from one shadow shrouded area to another shadow shrouded area. Where the shadow is very light, the shuttle distance will be reduced, and the mental power consumed will increase. In a completely bright place, you can''t shuttle. This skill is undoubtedly very powerful. The talent of "whim", combined with "high-speed thinking" and "shadow shuttle", then who else can kill Ye Yang? Even if the mental power consumed by each shuttle is 1 point every 10 meters, Ye Yang can shuttle freely within 300 meters at any time as long as he retains dozens of mental power. Whether it''s shuttling to nearby buildings, shuttling to the interior of aircraft passing through the sky, or shuttling into the ground. With the skills of "summoning shadow" and "perception sharing", Ye Yang''s assassination ability and escape ability will reach an amazing level without worrying about the transmission into a desperate situation. To put it bluntly, even if the nuclear warhead has landed not far above the head, it will fall and explode in 0.3 seconds at most. Ye Yang can also escape from heaven without "cross domain transmission". As long as he has spiritual power, he can continue to shuttle. "Yes, you must!" Chapter 142 With a wave of his right hand, Ye Yang quickly shed his "space ring" and threw it aside. With a movement of mind, the "space system energy crystal core" obtained from the doctor poured out all the stored things and threw them aside. Throw away all the other miscellaneous things you put on your body. Finally, hold the "space energy crystal core" and "dark energy crystal core" in your hand. I have to say that he was quite cautious and made the right choice. There are two energy nuclei in the space system. Who knows which one the system will let him absorb? When absorbing the energy crystal nucleus, will there be something wrong in the storage space? These must be considered. If you choose a smaller space energy crystal core in your hand, will it affect the effect of newly acquired skills? There is no prompt in the system, which proves that this energy crystal core is sufficient. "I just need to be able to jump between shadows." After confirming, Ye Yang looked at the skill description carefully. ¡­¡­ "It''s very good. Like the previous instructions, the restrictions are not big. As long as the light in the area is not too bright, it''s OK. Moreover, it''s actually possible to use ''upgraded energy'' to replace mental power for transmission? It''s just that ''upgraded energy'' consumes a lot. If it''s not necessary, it''s best not to try to waste it." Ye Yang tried "shadow shuttle" somewhere. After consuming 15 points of mental strength, I successfully shuttled to a distance of 150 meters, that is, my body felt a little weightless and didn''t adapt to it at the beginning. But after several times in a row, I got used to it. In addition, during transmission, clothes that are relatively close to the body must be taken together for transmission. Loose clothes can''t be taken away. If the sole is too thick, it can''t be taken away. Personal jewelry can be carried, such as "space ring", and there is no problem taking it away. Too long hair, if not close to the scalp, will be cut off and disappear out of thin air. "It''s not so much a ''shadow shuttle'' as a weakened version of ''space jump''. Moreover, it will cut away the superfluous things around my body. I can''t carry the material one centimeter beyond my body." Therefore, it is very necessary to get a small flat head and put more tight clothes that are easy to dissipate heat inside the outer clothes. Ye Yang tried many times. At first, he didn''t cross the barrier, then he tried to cross the cardboard and glass, and then through the thick wall, to the completely sealed room, and even to the underground sealed area. There was no problem at all. However, you can only transfer and jump by yourself. No matter it is a "shadow creature", a skeleton or a "ghost fog image", you can''t transfer it, no matter whether you use "perception sharing". But detecting with shadow creatures is enough. For example, Ye Yang used shadow creatures to sneak into a bank''s treasure house, saw a large number of banknotes and some collateral, and easily destroyed the monitoring. Shadow creatures can only drill in by themselves and cannot bring in the "space ring", but ye Yang has no problem in "shadow shuttle". In this way, we can bring out the things in the bank. But ye Yang didn''t touch the things in the bank. He can''t see this money now. "If it''s urgent, it''s better to come and get some, but if you can''t get the serial number tickets, it''s easy to be exposed. Moreover, it''s not worth much even if you take the bulk notes here away." Money looks like a lot, but in fact... It''s a lot for ordinary people, but it''s not worth mentioning for the rich. For example, the big bosses of some world-famous enterprises make much more money a day than they can get by robbing many banks. Robbing banks is far less than the money they make in half a day. Ye Yang believes that in this world, taking the right path does not earn less than those people. Who makes the civilization of the whole world behind him? Even if it''s just entertainment works, not to mention those high and new technologies, you can make a lot of money. If there is such a good way, there is no need to go to the bank to do such a thing. If people miss something, they miss something. If they are exposed and a pile of trouble comes to them, how can they be safe and comfortable? No matter what, it''s better to make a lot of money without trouble? After that, Ye Yang took a rest and went to Wuyin city to meet Wei Tao. Under the guidance of Wei Tao, I finally met some of Ye Yang''s nominally subordinates, including several studios. They all went to say hello and condolences to calm people''s hearts and make a pass. Make sure Wei Tao can''t play any tricky, and he doesn''t intend to play tricky. He''ll leave the rest to him. Ye Yang continued to practice, and then... Until the day when he could be transmitted back to the end of the world. ¡­¡­ June 11, 2018. Ye Yang was a little earlier than expected because something happened, the plan was changed, his level was improved, and the cooling time of cross transmission was slowed down. He first went to the group of "network experts" arranged by himself, and then went to the "Wu Shu survivor camp" by the way. Sure enough, many residual genetic mutants from Zaixing City invaded the camp. Some people with genetic mutations are very cautious and don''t dare to break in. They are frightened by Ye Yang''s reputation. However, some people and some guys with almost only muscles left in their heads, when they heard Ye Yang''s name, they were foolishly angry and attacked the camp. As a result, the emptiness of the camp was exposed. Therefore, just a few days before Ye Yang returned, the camp was attacked again. There was no frontal assault. He sneaked in late at night and finally trapped the fortress left by sun Zhengtao. The people inside still stood firm, but they didn''t even dare to shoot out and were scared. "Counsellor." Ye Yang muttered. But I don''t blame those people. There is a strength gap. The kind of bullshit that knows that the enemy is too strong to compete and has to rush to send experience to others, or that "you must go through the test of life and death to become stronger" in reality... Well, it doesn''t exist, but it must be the guy whose head is about to break. "Since there is a kind of daring to invade my camp, there must be the consciousness of paying the price of life." During the day, Ye Yang killed all the invaders. Shadow creatures lurk in, find a secret room under a room, and seal it. After the shadow shuttle, shadow creatures are basically invincible. In the end of the day, the sun is not too strong. Even if it is strong, there are many shadows. It''s not a big deal to clean up these gene mutants Recover the camp, place heads at the gate of the camp, set up the Beijing Temple, appease his men, and Ye Yang left. "This time, I don''t know if anyone dares to invade?" But even if someone invades the camp again, it''s good. Those who have the ability to attack must have strong strength. If ye Yang comes back to harvest the head later, he can easily obtain a lot of upgrade energy, which is much better than looking for those mutant beasts running around. So, on June 13, 2018. That night, the moon could not be seen in the sky. The Internet was connected again and you could surf the Internet. "I don''t know what the principle is..." Ye Yang is a little worried. Because, these two days, Ye Yang has a bad hunch when he moves towards the "white lotus kingdom". It seems to be a "whim" warning. Although it is very weak, Ye Yang has to care. I plan to wait until I can surf the Internet to check more information about the kingdom of white lotus, and then decide how to go there. That is, that night, Ye Yang found that videos about his attack on reinvigorating the city appeared out of thin air on many websites. Before midnight, many eschatological survivors viewed this video. And many people post comments and countless downloaders. "More than 10000 replies... How long has it been uploaded? This is the end of the world. How many people have watched this video?" Ye Yang has a faint intuition that he is going to be famous. The world, people who know him, will become very many. "People in the kingdom of the white lotus will certainly pay attention to this video. Some time ago, some of them went to ''rejuvenate the city''. Then, they must know what I did in ''rejuvenate the city''. Then, will they pay attention to me secretly? "They may not have my photos on hand before, but as soon as this video comes out on the Internet... Ha ha." People in the kingdom of white lotus must recognize Ye Yang. "So, you should use this... And then make a detour." Ye Yang casually took out a "****************************************************************************************************. Taking advantage of the night, I got on the bus quietly, shrouded in ghosts and fog, and deliberately chose a road that would take a big turn to go to the kingdom of white lotus. This time, there was no "whim" warning. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang parked his car on the side of the road, planned to surf the Internet at night to see what he wanted, and then sent the news to those "network experts". When dawn, he continued to leave. Chapter 143 Close the doors and windows. The whole car is silent. You can''t see or hear anything outside. When ye Yang turns on a switch, several small and thin screens fall down inside the car. You can turn your head and look at them at any time in the front, rear, left and right directions of Ye Yang. The key is that there are speakers on those screens, which can transmit all the sounds outside. They can even amplify and hear the sound of distant beasts passing through the miscellaneous grass. "This car is really... Advanced enough." A few skeletons stood outside the car with guns. Led by a "resurrected corpse", they circled around the car along a certain track. This corpse is a genetic mutant killed by Ye Yang in the survivor camp. It is just a waste. "As long as there is any movement, they will launch an attack, which will certainly disturb me. Next..." Ye Yang took out his laptop and put his mobile phone next to him to surf the Internet wirelessly. Usually I can''t find the signal at all. Now even in the suburbs, it''s full. Browse the Internet and search for what you want or need. After a brief search, we found that we only need to send some websites to "network experts", and Ye Yang doesn''t need to find too much. Now on the Internet, I just look for other things different from this world and compare them. It looks rather aimless. Ye Yang''s mobile phone also plays a video message uploaded by a record. "Eh? The re rejuvenation of the city governed by the doctor seems quite good." Ye Yang stared at the video in surprise. Before invading and revitalizing the city, Ye Yang didn''t have time to observe and understand the people''s livelihood there, but now from the video... It''s like heaven for the people of the end of the world. Not only can we see that the people of re Xingcheng are full and warm, but also we can often see a sincere and happy smile on the faces of passers-by. Adults and children play on the road in their spare time after busy every day. Those children can go to school and receive collective education. Even orphans can be properly arranged and cared for. Before the end of the world, it was nothing. Although there are a few places that have done better than before the end of the world. For example, the quality of the people here looks higher. The roads are clean and tidy. They don''t break into the road and throw rubbish at will. It''s a beautiful, quiet and peaceful city. For the survivors of the last world, isn''t this heaven? Dream world? "Everyone can eat and wear warm clothes, have all kinds of entertainment, get married and have children, and have all kinds of life security... God, is there such a city?" "This must be a promotional film? Is it fake? It''s not another deceptive video that deceives us survivors to migrate?" Many similar "barrages" flew across the screen. Others argue for revitalizing the city or for the video publisher. Then... The picture of the video turned. It shows all kinds of terrible and cruel scenes in the doctor''s underground laboratory, such as human experiments, drugs that directly carry out human in vivo experiments only by simple tests on animals, as well as the scenes of various rooms where they are forced to reproduce, all kinds of anatomy and all kinds of punishment. There are also various "aliens" that look very inhuman in the cans. "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Yang was almost startled by the sudden change. The bullet screen on the video was quiet, and then a lot of handwriting came out, which almost filled the screen. Turn off the barrage and watch the whole video. "The record is very detailed. I didn''t look at it carefully before, but it''s really surprising to look at it now." Who and what means can we capture such secret, important and true information? Although there are some flying mechanical mosquitoes, many places can''t even fly mosquitoes, and the monitoring is strict. How did the mysterious man do it? Ye Yang was surprised. After watching the video, I saw a short advertisement. "Li SHIMENG... Li Wenwen..." Ye Yang was surprised again. In the previous video content, the figures of these two people also appeared, but they were both back images, creating a very mysterious feeling. Ye Yang thought it was not easy to find out their true identity, but unexpectedly, there were two people''s advertisements behind the video? After pondering for a while, Ye Yang''s intelligence attribute of 30 points can not directly represent IQ, but his thinking ability is much better than ordinary people. As long as there is a trace of key information involved, and then think deeply, you can often see through the puzzle and see the truth behind the matter. "I see. These two guys want to be famous. But... If they don''t reveal their true identity, they can''t prove themselves the next time others publish news in their name. After all, this is the end of the world, and many places can''t communicate directly with each other. Moreover, there are many people who invade the website. So, just publicize yourself and take the opportunity to brush it Wave prestige. " In this way, in the previous video, they deliberately discredited Ye Yang''s image, raised the importance of the two people in the "war of revitalizing the city", intentionally or unintentionally showed their sympathy for the people, and so on. All this is to take the opportunity to brush their reputation. "Hum, you want to use me as a stepping stone?" Ye Yang shook his head. At present, he has no great ambition for this end of the world, has no idea of unifying the world, and doesn''t care whether his reputation is good or bad. But... I always feel bad. "If you have a chance to meet these two guys, you have to give them some color to see." Just about to close the video, I suddenly found that someone was scolding Ye Yang at the bottom of the video. Ye Yang looked at it. Even if it is strong, it can''t ignore the abuse of these netizens like human contempt for mole ants. "What do I have to do with these dregs and the destruction of revitalizing the city? I''m just aiming at the doctor. If it weren''t for the bombing... The city can be rebuilt." But there are many people on the Internet with rhythm. People who suspect that re Xingcheng also surf the Internet, saying how ye Yang was cruel and destroyed a rare safe home in the end of the world. Although there are many people who help Ye Yang speak, such as praising Ye Yang for killing the doctor, he did the thing of blowing up the city. How can such a great hero be such a cruel person? wait. It is estimated that it was from the survivor camp who helped Ye Yang speak, but he was scolded bloody. Ye Yang didn''t want to release information to find scolding. "These bastards." Ye Yang shook his head. At this time, a message was posted on the Internet: "I found it. Help the person surnamed ye to speak. According to the IP address, wireless network site positioning, communication satellite positioning... The target is near Zaixing city. I''m sure it must be the dog leg of the guy surnamed ye who is helping to speak, maybe his own vest..." "Shit!!" Ye Yang hit the steering wheel of the car with a fist. Suddenly, my heart moved, thought of an idea, and my heart pounded. "Eh? This feeling of heartbeat..." Ye Yang smiled strangely and sent a message on the Internet. "The address of Mr. Ye, who was defeated and rejuvenated the city by himself..." Put the accurate coordinates of the Wu Shu survivor camp on the Internet and provoked: "Mr. Ye said that the slag will only be a keyboard man. If you have seed, come to the Wu Shu survivor camp. He''s waiting for you." Then, without looking at those people, just close this page. "Hehe, why do you suddenly feel ''blessed to the soul''? It seems that publishing the address of the survivor camp will bring me good luck. Is it difficult that there will be a lot of ''mobile experience points'' to come to the survivor camp and be harvested by me?" Ye Yang was not interested in surfing the Internet at this time. Many places talked about him and scolded a lot. Choose to instantly download some stand-alone games on the Internet and close your laptop. "Before dawn, just... You can do an experiment. Then, you still have time to sleep and start at dawn." Ye Yang thought of a very useful "skill" before, but he can''t experiment indiscriminately in this world, otherwise he may be photographed, but in this last world He was busy these two days. Although he wanted to take the time to test, he often felt surprised. He suspected that someone had been staring at Wu Shu''s survivor camp and the small mountain village in the dark. As long as he dared to fly to the air, he would certainly become the target of some people. If he reacted quickly, he would be fine, and if he reacted slowly, he would be finished. Now there is no one around, no sense of crisis, just right. "Ghost fog!!" A thick fog condenses at an altitude of more than ten meters, not too far. "Shadow shuttle!!" In an instant, Ye Yang appeared out of thin air in the dark fog shrouded area more than ten meters high. There was a shadow here, and the shrouding range was large enough. Suddenly I felt a heavy body. "Ghost fog!!" "Shadow shuttle!!" In an instant, it was transmitted out of thin air to a place 50 meters away from the front and more than ten meters high from the ground. "Ghost fog!!" "Shadow shuttle!!" "Ghost fog!!" "Shadow shuttle!!" It was transmitted several times in succession. Each time, the distance covered by the ghost fog was different, either in front or behind, left or right. Ye Yang could successfully transmit. Finally, it was transmitted to a place only two meters high from the ground, releasing "high-speed thinking". When his feet landed, he bent slightly to remove all forces and was safe. Chapter 144 "It''s strange... It''s night, but you still have to create shadows in the air with ''ghost fog'' in order to make a ''space jump''. "Is it difficult... What are the hidden attributes of this skill?" But if you shuttle underground, it''s okay. Perhaps, there is a difference between mid air and field. Ye Yang did several more experiments and learned more and more about this "shadow shuttle" skill. "When I travel through the air in the ''shadow shuttle'', there will also be a ''free fall'' movement. The ''gravitational acceleration'' will not be affected at all, and my body will fall. Therefore, the safest way is to ensure that I stay in midair for no more than 2 seconds, so as to ensure a safe landing, otherwise I may fall." 2 seconds, in the state of "high-speed thinking", five times the time advantage, that is, up to 10 seconds. It''s enough for Ye Yang to jump. "As long as the spiritual strength is enough... Is this an ''air combat'' capability?" Ye Yang fell to the ground and returned to the car. He retained a little mental strength and used everything else to improve his skill proficiency. "Upgrading requires more and more upgrade energy. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have the opportunity to kill and kill wantonly when going to the white lotus Kingdom, so... I''ll focus on honing various skills here, and then kill pigs and chickens to improve my level." Ye Yang closes his eyes and sleeps vaguely. I woke up the next day and drove forward at dawn. The laptop can''t access the Internet, and the mobile phone can''t call to contact the distance, but the recent satellite map downloaded in advance clearly shows the surrounding terrain. "The white lotus kingdom is located in the northwest of this place. If I go straight, I will reach the southeast of the white lotus Kingdom, but if I approach the white lotus kingdom from the West or East first, I will be less likely to be targeted." Although there is a mask on his face, there are too many people with powers in the end world. Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether he will expose his identity. The key is... Sun Zhengtao may have used this mask on his face before. "It''s better to find another camp and find a way to get other masks, and you can''t do it openly. Don''t leave clues. It''s better to sneak into the white lotus kingdom." A man of ordinary strength, or a survivor of the end of the world who may have some strength, may receive some attention when he enters the kingdom of white lotus, but the stalking is not very serious. But if he is a strong man who can defeat and destroy the city on his own... The stalking eye is at least several times and dozens of times stronger. Ye Yang doesn''t want to be watched by so many people. Do you want the holy water for curing diseases? You must first conceal your identity and go to inquire about the situation, so as to ensure that the holy water you get is what you need and is not trapped. "There should be a camp in this direction... But the road is not easy." The car walked nearly a hundred miles, and the surrounding area became more and more desolate. Gradually, the road was blocked. The former secondary highway has completely collapsed, covered with soil and covered with all kinds of weeds. There is only a path opened up in front. There are traces of ruts on the ground, but few. I don''t know it was a long time ago. Even if it''s not too long, the grass here grows very fast and will cover it quickly. Ye Yang found that not far ahead, there was a horned sheep eating grass leisurely, and not far away, a leopard approached slowly. The color of the body was close to the environment, which was difficult to distinguish. "Is there a color change function?" Leopard print itself is a camouflage color. Now it can change color again. If it doesn''t have the ability of whim, Ye Yang doesn''t notice it. "The leopard... Is in danger." Ye Yang''s car stopped. The sheep, only ten meters away, looked up, ignored the car and continued to gnaw at the grass. At that moment, the leopard suddenly threw out. In an instant, it held the sheep with its forelegs and opened its mouth to bite its neck. However... The sheep hugged disappeared. Nearby, not far away, there was a horned sheep out of thin air. His eyes were very humanized and joking. "Illusory powers? Misleading?" Ye Yang was surprised. Animal instincts are as like as two peas, and the smell and hearing are very strong. The sheep can not only hide the body, create a real illusion of itself, but also... "No, it''s not a magic power, it''s a space power?" Ye Yang realized that it was creepy. If it was an illusion just now, the grass on the ground would not be gnawed off. If the sheep was only fast, it would certainly drive air waves and even produce sonic booms. At this moment, the leopard fell to the ground and rolled, suddenly turned around and pounced on the sheep. An incredible scene happened. The sheep''s mouth suddenly opened wide, revealing its sharp teeth. Unlike herbivores, it bit at the leopard. The two forelegs of the leopard stretched out, and, like human hands, forcibly supported the huge mouth of the Panjiao sheep. A strong purple white light and blue white light flashed from the leopard. The pan horn sheep trembled violently and fell to the ground. The leopard opened its mouth and was about to bite down. In the hair of the pan horned sheep, a small larva flew out like an ant. The speed was so fast that it hit the leopard''s eye. It screamed and turned around and ran away. The roar sent out infrasound waves, which was frightening. "Is there such a thing parasitic on the sheep?" Ye Yang''s mind moved. The shadow creature called out and rushed forward to cut off the leopard''s head. Then he took it away and cut off the horned sheep that was hemp on the ground. "Dark acid fog!!" The small flying larvae were shrouded in thick fog, and then fell to the ground. Only then did Ye Yang release the "blazing bone spear" to ignite their corpses. But in an instant, many green grass on the ground actually lit up. "Shit." Ye Yang understood why the fire outside the city of Anshu in the end of the world would burn for many years. A little power caused by just one energy crystal core can ignite the wet grass and wood. What if it is more powerful energy? Ye Yang looked. The fire can be controlled. Put out the fire quickly and then leave. Otherwise, if you walk on your front foot, there will be endless fires behind you, burning for dozens of miles. If you want to turn back in case of danger, you have nowhere to escape. Even if you don''t want to protect the environment, you have to think for yourself. Take out the energy nuclei of the two mutated beasts and continue driving. Before long, there was no way ahead. "Damn, satellite pictures clearly show that there is still a way to cross here... The map was only last month, and it''s blocked now?" There are a lot of strange giant trees growing in front. A big tree fell aside. Ten people hugged it and its roots were thick. The mountain in front also collapsed, completely blocking the road in front. Ye Yang thought for a while. He didn''t look back and abandoned the car. On a whim, I''m not afraid of danger. The horned sheep had no intention to kill and didn''t start with Ye Yang, so they didn''t feel the danger. The leopard only aimed at the Panjiao sheep. He was just curious about Ye Yang''s car. He was probably worried that Ye Yang''s car would disturb his hunting and kill him. Even if the threat was small, Ye Yang also had a whim. "It''s electric. Lightning can hurt me through the car... That''s why I had a sense of crisis before." Ye Yang let the skeleton carry his luggage and hide important things in the space ring. Walking along the path, I saw several small trees moving slowly on the left and right sides in front. He looked back at the trees on the road and thought that when he returned to Wuyin last time, he saw someone "chasing" a small tree that could run "I see. Not long ago, the big tree fought with some creatures and blocked the road..." It''s just that ten people embrace the thick tree... It''s terrible to think about it. I don''t know if there is an energy crystal nucleus for such a big man. Go around this area and you''ll see the path ahead. Keep going. On a small hillside, you can see it from a distance. There seems to be cooking smoke ahead. "There is a survivor''s camp... It''s right on the map. Go into this camp and see if anyone has *********************************************************************** There are many people who can make masks, but they need instruments. Moreover, even if there are instruments, whether they can do well or not is still a matter of two. For example, Photoshop can be used by many people, but it is completely different from using it well. While Ye Yang was moving towards the survivor camp, he suddenly heard a voice not far away. Chapter 145 Ye Yang looked around and walked in the direction of the voice in the distance. Behind a big tree, he stopped abruptly. "Check whether your equipment is missing, whether the firearms are full, whether the tactical knife is placed in a convenient and appropriate position, and whether all kinds of tactical grenades have been brought "I tell you, this'' Green Fair ''is not a good place. Many people who mix with us never come out after they go in..." A heavily armed middle-aged man was nagging over there, and the men in camouflage clothes next to him were all checking their arms with their heads down. Not far away, there are a group of young men and women in ragged clothes. Many of them have blood marks on their skin, some seem to be pierced by thorns and some seem to be whipped out. Their hands and feet are wrapped with ropes made of cloth strips and copper wires, which are tied tightly, so that deep blood marks appear on their hands. Their faces were gray and their mouths were stuffed with rags or other things to stop shouting. After all, if they shouted here in the wilderness, there would be some variation. The wild animals ran out and destroyed the group. Some of these arrested people may be determined to die, but those fully armed people still want to live well. "Hum, everything is up. Don''t stand foolishly... What do you want to do?" A strong man kicked a young woman on the back and made her stumble to the ground in front and fall into the weeds. "Huang Zhiren!!" another strong man slapped him in the face. Although he was still two meters away, he took out a palm print on the face of the man who had kicked people. He angrily said: "be careful. The face of this goods is very beautiful and pretty. If she accidentally breaks her face, it will be worthless at that time. I won''t spare you." "Er..." "Hum, it''s OK to play. Anyway, it''s already gone. It''s a welfare for you, but you can''t make them look bad, otherwise..." "Boss, I see." Huang Zhiren, who was very rude before, nodded and bowed at once. "Well, there''s no problem? Let''s go." Five men escorted a large group of young men and women suspected of "slaves" out. One of them came forward and said to the leader, "brother, why do I always feel surprised? This trip seems to be a little wrong..." "Hum, what are you afraid of? We don''t do this less." "But we didn''t go to Xingcheng before." "Old three, are you afraid?" Huang Zhiren''s voice said: "it was powerful before revitalizing the city, but now... Ha ha, count a ball. It''s too late for them to quarrel with each other. How can air traffic control us? Besides, even if we don''t do it, others do it." "Yes, all the goods in re Xingcheng are good. How can anyone in other survivor camps be so fat and tender? What''s more, these are easy to catch because they don''t have any mutated genes. If we miss this opportunity, we will regret it in the future." "It''s a pity that there are many genetic mutants in Zaixing city. They take a large number of people everywhere. There are only so many people who are alone, and there are many who rob business... Go, hurry, if someone brings more goods in the future, it''s not worth money..." A group of people whispered away and heard them talk about whether they could get a space ring or "power enhancer" when they sold their savings "It''s time to kill!" Ye Yang stared at these people coldly, and his heart was boiling. If the opponent is strong, Ye Yang can''t keep himself safe. He won''t make too much trouble. But now he can kill these guys with his backhand. He doesn''t mind taking a wave of "upgrade energy" and saving these people who rejuvenate the city. It''s nothing else, just for his smooth mind. "Just..." Ye Yang squatted down slowly, and his body hid deeper in the shadow behind the big tree. Before long, several men and women ran towards this side from a distance. They were wearing cloth clothes and robes, holding wooden sticks in their hands. They didn''t see any weapons, but they had a space ring or space Bracelet in their hands, which was very deep. "Just stopped here." "A step slower." "It should be the direction to Qingwei..." "Qingwei, hum, this cancer should have been eradicated long ago." "Don''t worry, this time, we''re going to wipe out the Qingwei. Our strength didn''t cover this area before, so we didn''t start indiscriminately, but this time, we won''t let them go. By the way, we all obey the orders. We can''t act rashly until we get the orders. Especially you, Ning Suxia, don''t be so impulsive every time." "I just can''t see the cruel methods of those people... Damn, they bully the weak and don''t treat others as their own kind. All kinds of acts are heinous." "Well, which of the clergy of our kingdom, including you and me, has no mercy, compassion and sense of justice? Who doesn''t want to kill all the sinners? But you should pay attention to the plan and think twice. What if you kill several sinners and scare the snake and release more sinners? If you suffer for a temporary conflict We must think clearly and be responsible for more people... Well, I won''t say more nonsense. Anyway, keep up with all the audience orders. " "Yes." The party left quickly and didn''t find Ye Yang hiding in the shade of trees and shrouded in ghost fog behind the bushes. For a moment, he stood up slowly and thought deeply. "It seems that something big is going to happen... If there is no shadow shuttle, it''s inconvenient to enter the Qingwei now, but now that you have this skill and have plenty of mental energy, it''s nothing." He looked down at the faint ghost fog still around him and thought, "people in the kingdom of God really didn''t find the ghost fog? Didn''t the ghost fog conflict with the power of people in the kingdom of God? Or... They don''t have enough sensing ability?" Ye Yang decided to take a look at the strength of these people and test them. Try these clergy with their own skills, so as to know whether the power of the kingdom of white lotus has restraint against him and how much restraint there is. It''s convenient to adjust the plan. If there is a conflict with the kingdom of God in the future, you can also have psychological preparation. Even if you don''t intend to conflict with each other, it''s always good to understand each other''s strength and be prepared. At present, the body shape is far behind those people. When he arrived near Qingwei, Ye Yang found that many people were walking or driving here on other roads, carrying all kinds of goods, including living people, arms, food, medical supplies and other daily necessities. It was unclear whether they carried energy crystal nuclei and special drugs with them. "It seems that there will be a large-scale transaction here. It''s right." Ye Yang was thinking that he would go to the entrance of the wall of Qingwei, and he heard the guard over there communicating with a strong man who stopped the car: "Lao Qian, it seems that the goods brought this time are better than the previous times?" "Oh, of course. There are many gold owners in this auction. Some good things that can''t be exchanged with energy crystal core will also appear in the auction. The opportunity is rare. How can we do if we don''t prepare more good goods?" Chapter 146 A group of people drove through the city gate, and then came to others. "Open it and see what''s on the car?" "What if we don''t want to open it?" "Hum, the things on the car and the goods on the body must be checked. They can be put in only if there is no serious harm." "Before that, two people, one of whom has a space ring on his hand, must also have something hidden. Why not check it?" "If you also have a space ring, you can not check it." "This is discrimination." "Hehe, if you can have a space ring, your strength or identity are not ordinary. You won''t make a big fuss because of some small things and joke about your own safety. But it''s hard for you who can''t afford a space ring. What if you are employed and fight for a small life to send dangerous goods into the city?" "You..." "Well, if you want to go in, expose the things and check them!!" When ye Yang heard the conversation, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Expose things for inspection? How dirty. After a little observation, Ye Yang found that he had been watched. After all, standing here motionless, it was really noticeable. He strode over there. When the guard wanted to check, he shook his ring. "Are you... Space ring?" Ye Yang was speechless for a while. How can someone else recognize him but not his? Could it be that the entrants who had space rings before were very special? With a wave of his right hand, a box appeared out of thin air. With another wave, the box disappeared out of thin air. This is not what ordinary magic tricks can do. "Please come in." the guard at the gate suddenly became polite. There are no fees for entering the city. It is estimated that the Green Fair earns income from the taxes in the fair. Let''s attract people around by entering the city free of charge. Ye Yang didn''t think much. He didn''t have a "whim", and there has always been an invisible "shadow creature" in the shadow under his feet. He''s not afraid of anything. After entering the polder, I found that there was a huge sign beside the road, which wrote the rules here. Without a closer look, rows of houses were seen from a distance, far away from each other, and there were some traces left on the ground after the houses were demolished. There are also grocery stalls nearby, like those selling pork in the open air in the vegetable market, with a sunshade on them. But there are all kinds of weapons on the stall. There are a lot of guns and bullets. Some bullets can even see some special signs on them, which are suspected to be produced in Zaixing city. There are all kinds of crossbows, short bows, daggers, and so on. There are also various kinds of grain, meat and so on, which are placed on the stall. As for those pavements, there is no such low, all kinds of powerful arms, firearms and all kinds of potions. There are even some high-tech products, such as mobile phones that can be washed in the magma and can still be used, and personal computers that can still be used after being hit by lightning. These strange things can ensure that these things can still be used in the power war in the eschatological environment. There are also some micro base stations, talkers, and so on. There are even some life detectors, cloud glass goggles. Cloud glass glasses are something that looks like the sun''s eyes. They can see more clearly in the dark and protect the eyes from too bright light. Built in special micro particles can refract and absorb some special light in multiple layers. It is said that even if you look directly at the nuclear explosion at a short distance, you can protect your eyes. When there is no big bang, you can only see the mushroom cloud above, and you can "enjoy" the explosion center. What is rare is that even in the fierce battle, this kind of glasses will not fall. "Good thing. Sometimes it''s better than the ghost fog." Ye Yang bought one. Gold, titanium, energy nuclei, special bullets and so on are collected here. Gold can be used to make some special tools together with energy crystal core, and titanium can make strong and lightweight armor. There''s nothing else to say. Ye Yang took a small gold bar, changed his glasses and some gadgets he liked, and hung them on him - the empty ring is full. When I went out, I heard a cry and curse nearby. "Why are you beating people up?" "What''s the matter with beating people? A mere white pig, a third-class citizen, dared not give way to me when he saw me coming. What if he killed me?" "But this is my slave!!!" What was noisy was a stall with a bunch of slaves, men and women, of all colors, but they didn''t look good. They were neither beautiful nor strong. Their faces were numb and expressionless. One of them may have hit someone and is arguing now. However, in Ye Yang''s view, it is clear that someone is deliberately looking for trouble. Those slaves were timid one by one. How could they go outside the stall to block people? "What third class people?" someone asked. "Oh, some survivors'' camps made it. The yellow people are the first-class people, the Yellow mixed race second-class people, the white third-class people, and the black fourth-class people. It''s okay for the first-class people to kill the third-class people or the second-class people to kill the fourth-class people. Just pay a little money. But if the lower class people offend the first-class people, they will be severely punished or even killed. It''s more serious than killing the company." "Eh? It''s very interesting." There was a faint voice of conversation from some people nearby, as well as some guys who watched the excitement and didn''t have much to do. However, a guard came soon. The people here didn''t dare to make trouble again and soon it was over. "There are mysteries in the surrounding buildings." Ye Yang has been exploring the surrounding environment and feels that the layout here is very particular. Some houses and stalls are deliberately leveled for the convenience of monitoring and controlling the whole fair. For example, there are snipers staring at high places and sentries in many places. It is enough to ensure that the situation of all streets in Weiji is under monitoring. Ye Yang swayed around and saw a lot of goods, but what interested him most was the huge converted building of the cinema, with huge advertisements hanging outside. There are also some precious auctions that will appear at the auction. For example, there are some very large energy crystal nuclei, which ye Yang has never seen, the energy crystal nuclei of the life system, and the energy crystal nuclei of other families. There are also some space rings with large internal space, and even a set of "single soldier exoskeleton" equipment, which is very eye-catching. "Yes, if you let my skeleton wear this..." Ye Yang nodded secretly. Many things appeared at the auction were not revealed, but only those revealed were enough to attract Ye Yang''s interest. "I want all of them, but it''s impossible to buy all of them. However, isn''t something big going to happen here soon and may be destroyed by the people of the kingdom of God? I feel that this fair can''t stop the people of the kingdom of God, so..." Why buy it? "Although I don''t recognize any of the leaders participating in the auction, many people should have space equipment? These can be robbed." Ye Yang was so excited that he thought it was a good idea. After circling around the perimeter, Ye Yang knew something. First, he found a safe place nearby, took out the box in the space ring, put it aside, and began to drink tea and eat eschatological snacks... With his current constitution and the ability of whim, he was not afraid of eating wrong things Then, the shadow creature has dived 250 meters underground and slowly dug out an underground hole enough for Ye Yang. Excess mud and stones can be taken away with a space ring. So, before long, everything was ready Chapter 147 As the saying goes, everything is ready, only the east wind... Yes, now it''s the east wind. The auction will start in two hours. Fortunately, it''s not until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Ye Yang first learned about the situation around and found that it is OK to participate in the auction, but he must show his financial resources and pay at least one C + level energy crystal core as the admission fee. Ye Yang doesn''t know how to divide the energy nuclei, but it''s enough to know that he has multiple energy nuclei that can reach the C + level. First find a hotel nearby, close the doors and windows and pretend to rest. In fact Ye Yang came to a nearby house through "shadow shuttle", and then after another transmission, he arrived at the hole 100 meters below a house around the auction venue, which ye Yang had previously let shadow creatures dig by the way. Then, with a flash, it was transmitted to the underground, 250 meters below the auction. "A little interesting..." Shadow creatures shuttle around. Ye Yang finds that there are many secret rooms more than 20 meters away from the ground. He doesn''t know what''s hidden inside. He only knows that there are thick cement and rock layers on the periphery and a thick airtight metal shell on the inside. "There must be a lot of treasures. But it''s a pity..." In this case, shadow creatures can''t get in. Ye Yang couldn''t see the situation inside, but he didn''t dare to transmit it indiscriminately. What if you shuttle in and automatically alarm and release all kinds of lasers and other things? What if you accidentally shuttle in and happen to be in a column or something or a box? Will you hurt yourself? Will half of your body melt into that column or box? These are to be considered. "Continue to dig more holes." Ye Yang deliberately let shadow creatures drill around. He used shadow shuttle many times, but he didn''t find anything. "It should be certain that my shadow shuttle has not attracted the attention of powers. It can be used safely, which is enough to ensure my safe escape." Later, Ye Yang took time out to find a guy who could make *****************************************************************************. "It''s only your fault. You know what our brother is going to pretend to be." two tall and thin men coldly surrounded a middle-aged man who is only 150 cm tall. "You, what do you want? I, I promise I won''t tell you what you look like." "Hum, dead people can keep it a secret. Besides, who let you hear what you shouldn''t have heard before?" "I didn''t hear. I didn''t hear anything." Ye Yang heard a sound from a room when he controlled the shadow creatures around. There is no sound outside. The sound insulation is very good. The two tall and thin men said, "it''s a pity that you''ve heard. You know we''re going to have this auction, and... You''ve seen our true face. You also help make human skin face tools, so... You don''t deserve to die. Who deserves to die?" Just as the two were about to start, Ye Yang''s shadow creature directly wiped their necks off. "Do you know how to make skin, face and tools?" the shadow creature observed the circle around, and Ye Yang shuttled in. "Yes, yes." "There are also many shops in Qingwei to sell this kind of mask. Unfortunately, the quality can''t meet the requirements I want. I don''t know your level?" Ye Yang asked. The man quickly took out his work, put it on his face and covered his short hair, as if he had become another person. At first glance, the pores are clearly visible and very real. "Awesome." Ye Yang nodded secretly. The so-called human skin, face and tools outside can hide from ordinary people, but not from experts. People with strong eyesight can see the truth at a glance. After all, you have enough eyesight to see the pores on your face. Whether the distance between pores is normal can be observed. The general mask can not reach this level of fineness, but the mask on the man''s face has this level. Even the hair on the head is clear. People have more than 100000 hairs, but it''s hard to say if they have less. This mask is so clear that it can even cover 100000 hairs. Even in broad daylight, it may deceive experts. "How many masks are there?" "There are two more." "Give it to me." "Oh..." the man obediently handed it over. But suddenly it was dark, and the man was knocked unconscious by Ye Yang. "This kind of mask is only a millimeter thick. It can be worn on the face and then put on a worse mask. The camouflage skills are not enough. When others find that they are wearing a mask, they tear off the outer one and reveal the inner one... They still don''t know my true face." Ye Yang thinks it''s very good. The body swayed and shuttled away. I slept and woke up in less than an hour. At the beginning of the auction, Ye Yang showed his space ring outside the venue to prove his "financial resources". Then take out the "tickets" you bought before, and you can walk into them. In a dressing room, choose one from dozens of dark cloth robes in a long row, with a strange fragrance of flowers. You can also take off a mask from the nearby shelf, or put it on your head and face like monkey king, pig Bajie or other shapes. Then I went out and found that many guests were like this. "It''s interesting. First, you won''t be found by others and robbed afterwards. Second, will this flower fragrance, hum, remain on your body? If others can''t smell it and the people in the Green Fair can smell it, can''t you track the auctioneer and determine whether to steal back the sold things?" It''s no joke. It''s likely to happen. "Sir, according to the ticket you bought, you can sit in the hall. The clothes you choose have numbers on them. According to the numbers, you can choose the corresponding position to sit in. In addition, the number plate on your body can be taken off and discarded at any time. It''s just for you to know your position." a waiter warned loudly. "HMM." Ye Yang nodded and looked at the boxes on the second floor. He didn''t say much. After sitting down, within ten minutes, the people around were full. The whole auction house has a huge slope on the ground. There are huge positions where several people can sit. Each position is one or two meters away from each other. In this way, when you look around, you don''t know one. Of course, there are also some arrogant people who don''t wear masks or cloaks, don''t disguise and use their true colors directly. These guys should be good. Then I saw a man in his fifties come on stage. After a due welcome speech, I began to invite out the auction products. The things auctioned can be temporarily stored next to the auction table. After all, the guests will pay the money and deliver the goods, or go to the secret room to trade the goods with "money" according to their brand. Of course, you can also send people directly to the location and trade on the spot when the items are auctioned. But then, security will not be guaranteed. Ye Yang''s shadow creature, after being invisible, deliberately turned around and found that it didn''t attract other people''s attention. "Oh, there is no invisible power." Then, I found that many auction items were divided into several batches, which were brought to the back of the auction desk one by one, and then waited for them to be sent to the front desk one by one. There are a group of fully armed people guarding. You can even see two genetic mutants, werewolf and leopard, which feel a little stronger than those seen in Zaixing city. "Is it natural variation, not the variation caused by doctor''s medicine? Will it be stronger? Or is it just my illusion? It''s a little tricky. But if you miss this opportunity..." Chapter 148 Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the shadow creature quickly sneaked behind the two genetic mutants, ready to wipe his neck at any time. "What''s more troublesome is these auctions..." Each auction item is sealed in a box. From the appearance, the shape and pattern of the box are similar, even the size and specification are the same... Even if it is a necklace, the box installed after packaging is the same size as the box placed in a large vase. Before it is taken out, it is not clear what is hidden inside. Although there is a QR code outside the box, who knows what this QR code stands for? Can only smash the box. Or saw. "There are surveillance cameras nearby. Once a person is killed, it will alarm the police here. It''s very difficult to knock them out and take away the auction items." What ye Yangzhi has to get is the huge space ring and the large energy crystal core auctioned here. As for other gadgets, it mainly depends on whether they are suitable for their own use, not whether they are expensive. But I don''t know if there is a trap in the space ring, and I don''t know which box it is hidden in. There is not enough space for the ring, nor can it contain too many things. In addition... Ye Yang found that there were many things with suspected space rings on their fingers during the auction. This thing is quite rare elsewhere. A whole survivor camp may have only one or not. These guys should not be weak, but ye Yang wants to try to win it. "Headache... How can I do it? Alas, it''s all caused by greed." If you are not greedy and want to get too much, you can easily create chaos and grab one and go. When ye Yang was happily worried, suddenly a fierce drink came: "everyone don''t move!!" A man wearing a black cloak and a snow white mask stood up, suddenly lifted the mask and tore off his clothes. In an instant, many people were stunned. The man''s body was sewn up with dense threads. It looked like a ragged body was re threaded. And he was also tied with grenades and explosive bags. There is a space necklace around the neck. When you hold it, a round metal ball rolls down on the nearby ground. "This is a nuclear bomb. If anyone dares to escape, I''ll blow it up!" Everyone was dumbfounded. what the fuck!! Where did this madman come from? Ye Yang''s heart twitched. At this moment, his heart had a strong premonition of uneasiness and a whim warning. "Really?!" Just now, he didn''t feel the danger at all, but when the silver gray metal ball left the space ring, Ye Yang felt a strong crisis. When the mind moved, the figure suddenly disappeared and transmitted to 250 meters underground, and the feeling of danger disappeared completely. According to the information Ye Yang checked, as long as the nuclear bomb equivalent is not too large, if the underground is rock and hides 100 meters under the rock, it''s basically no big problem. Now it''s hidden 250 meters underground... Hehe, if the nuclear equivalent is a little larger, Ye Yang will be fine. What''s more... If you feel the crisis on a whim, you can continue to transmit it underground. He had seen an underground cavity 500 meters underground just in case. But now there is no sense of crisis, there is no need to hide so deep. Shadow creatures, stay on the ground, and Ye Yang "feels and shares" with them. "There seems to be something wrong. The sense of crisis just gave me seems to come not from the ''nuclear bomb'', but from somewhere else?" Ye Yang thought. People around him focused on the "nuclear bomb", and only a few people noticed that Ye Yang disappeared out of thin air. "Is this a real nuclear bomb?" someone asked. "You can try. I''m a puppet. My body is hidden deep underground nearby. I''m not afraid of nuclear explosion, but you... Ha ha." When the words fell, there was a sudden Bang nearby. The strange man shook his body, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the bullet, and said in a cold voice: "if my puppet''s heart stops, the nuclear bomb will explode. If the body gives orders elsewhere, the nuclear bomb will explode. Even if you don''t mention the nuclear bomb, the explosives on the puppet are enough to blow you up to heaven." There was a chill in the air. The participants in black robes and masks did not speak coldly. "What do you want to do?" a voice echoed around. "Hehe, ye Yin, the owner of the auction venue, are you here? You should know me." the man said. The leaf Yang under the ground was speechless. His name is Ye Yang, and that guy''s name is Ye yin? It is destiny. "Yes, as like as two peas, you know, you are a puppet, but is it really a puppet?" a voice came from around, and I didn''t know where it was. "What do you say? Hum, ye Yin, you haven''t shown up yet?" Ye Xun shouted coldly. He took out a remote control in his right hand and pressed it on the button. There was a panic around. "Don''t move!! all those who step on the horse sit down for me!!" Yexun threatened. Many people around are nervous and afraid, but they don''t dare to mess around. The remote control in Yexun''s hand is deliberately exposed to threaten the public. Even if it is shot down, it is useless, because it is said that this is a puppet, and the death of this puppet will lead to the explosion of a nuclear bomb? Is there a detonator inside the nuclear bomb? Must always accept some signal around before it doesn''t explode? I''m not sure about this, but no one dares to try... Except ye Yang, who sits firmly in the Diaoyutai underground. But he''s also worried that the good things here will be blown up. "Ye Yin, haven''t you come out yet?!" Ye Xun threatened again. He saw a cold hum on the second floor, a figure fell in the air, his black robe was opened, his mask was thrown aside, revealing a neutral face. It should look male, but if you dress up a little, you can also be a big beauty. It''s just that this guy has an Adam''s apple. "You finally showed up." Yexun sneered. "What do you want?" Ye Yin asked. "Oh, what do you want? Just what you have done to me... It''s not too much to blow you up together with the whole Green Fair?" Ye Xun said in a deep voice. Ye Yin stared at the nuclear bomb. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that the nuclear bomb was true, but before the end of the world, an ordinary sophomore college student abroad really made a nuclear bomb through some nuclear raw materials he got. Although it didn''t detonate, it caused great panic and commotion. The nuclear bomb in front of him may be true or not. "Hum, since you didn''t do it directly, you must ask for something?" ye * *. "Yes, smart..." Ye Xun said coldly, "take all your auctions, put them in the largest space ring and give them to me." Ye Yin frowned. "Is money important or life important?" "Those auctions are not ours, but guests..." "The guests are also in the Green Fair. If you don''t believe it, ask the people present who want the auction products instead of small lives?" Ye Yin was speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, "you can''t finish it." "Aren''t there many people here with space rings on their hands? Give them all... Hehe, I only want the most precious things, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Yexun said. The faces of the people changed suddenly under the mask. Ye * *: "what if someone refuses to hand over the space ring?" "I''ll blow it up." "Are you willing to take other things? You could have taken some precious things. Once you blew them up, you couldn''t get anything." "I can take my grenade and throw it at him. I''ll blow up anyone who helps him cover. If too many people resist, why not blow it up directly? But if anyone refuses to hand over his space tools and others are willing to help rob, I can not take his things." Yexun smiled grimly. Ye Yin was silent. Ye Yang under the ground, his heart moved: "I feel... Something''s wrong. This ye Yin and ye Xun... Seem a little strange." Chapter 149 In fact, others have noticed that some smart people have secretly suspected While Ye Yang was guessing, suddenly a man wearing pig Bajie laughed: "ridiculous, ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!!" Ye Xun''s face was not good. He held a grenade in his hand and stared at the smiling man. The other black robed people around the man retreated. But the man was not afraid. Thick metal pieces suddenly floated around him, suspended around his body, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Yin, ye Xun, the double reed play played by you two is very good." "What?" exclaimed around. "Double spring?" Yexun and yeyin pupils contracted slightly. "You mean I play the double reed with him? We are together?" Yexun sneered. "That''s right. You have a red face and a white face. Then ye Yin said, turn money into disaster relief or something. He advised me to hand over the treasure in hand and take it away to Ye Xun. Afterwards, you two will share the stolen goods privately. In this way, we will lose." the man wearing the pig eight quit mask said. Ye Xun just sneered, and ye grimly said, "my friend, you should pay attention to evidence. Moreover, I have opened this Qingwei auction house for more than a year or two. Now I am in great momentum. As long as my reputation is invincible, there will be endless financial resources in the future. Why should I ruin my reputation?" "But what if the Green Fair is going to be lost? For example, I heard the news that the people of the kingdom of God are staring here." a voice came out after Zhu Bajie''s mask. The words fell and there was an uproar around. "The kingdom of God is not only a person who can point healing skills, but also a small trick and power that can confuse people. Its power has not expanded beyond 200 miles. How can it be targeted at Qingwei? Even if it is, with those priests and guys who can only cure diseases in the kingdom of God, they also want to treat Qingwei..." "Bullshit!!" the pig Bajie mask said: "You can set up a kingdom of God, defeat the underworld and fight against Zaixing city. You have more than 200000 people. Countless forces around you are staring, but no one can take advantage of the kingdom of God. From this, we can see that the kingdom of God is not easy to provoke. Recently, the kingdom of God is looking at the civilians who escaped from Zaixing City, but you have wantonly opened auction and sales fairs to let people take the captured Zaixing people and sell them. They have been arrested for a long time The kingdom of God is watching. Do you want to grab a handful and go... " Halfway through the conversation, ye Yin didn''t make a sound, but ye Xun suddenly pulled Lei and threw it at the man. The alloy plates around the pig Bajie mask man were instantly combined into a huge shield. The hand thunder exploded, and the crowd surged around. The sudden gunfire rang. Ye Xun took out a light machine gun from the space ring and fired at the exit. The other hand held the grenade: "Whoever dares to move, this nuclear fusion grenade will be thrown directly." Fusion grenade? Many people were in a daze. Has the technology of the end of the world developed to this extent? "It''s a gadget made by alien technology. I advise you to be honest. Also, ye Yin, listen to me. The one wearing the pig eight ring mask is your man? Hum, I deliberately said that I play double reed with you so that others don''t rush to take out their belongings. I have to stay here for a long time. You can delay the time. People outside can find out my whereabouts as soon as possible , is that your idea? Unfortunately, I''ve seen through your trick for a long time!! "Now... I point out, starting from your Ye Yin, take out the precious auctions and space rings here, and then, you... Hand over all the good things one by one, otherwise you don''t think I''m just talking about threats. Since I know you want to delay time, I''ll try my best not to blow up the baby here. Kill you all, I mean After that, you can dig slowly in the ruins, or you can get good things from the ground. By the way, you killed Ye Yin and avenged yourself... " Everyone was speechless. Ye Yang under the ground was also speechless. It sounds that Yexun''s words are reasonable. Even if the pig Bajie mask man loudly says that he is not with Yexun, it''s useless, because there is no evidence. No one can prove that ye Yin and ye Xun are together and want to play double reed to cheat everyone''s property. There is no evidence that Zhu Bajie mask man and ye Yin are together. They want everyone to delay time and deal with Ye Xun without handing over their property. In this case, it is a test of IQ. Some calm and high IQ people want to calm down and see the situation. But those who are timid and afraid of death, regardless of their high or low IQ, want to spend money to buy their lives. As long as you keep your life, you can still be domineering and earn a lot of money when you go out. Why take risks here? A gentleman doesn''t sit in a dangerous hall or stand under the eaves of danger. People will have differences in psychology. It''s impossible to unite. The surrounding atmosphere is dignified and everyone''s psychology is subtle. With a wave of Ye Yin''s hand, someone slowly took all kinds of auction items, put them aside, and handed out the huge space ring. But ye Xun asked Ye Yin''s people to deposit them in and release them on the spot. In this way, strange things will not pop up suddenly - after changing the owner, the first opening is bound to pour out all the things inside, which may be related to the production technology of the world. "If it''s superfluous, I don''t want to say more... All the debts you owe here can be recorded in my account. Later, I will try to take back the things or give you some compensation. Compared with property, this life is more important. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but I''m afraid of no firewood..." said Ye Yin "Hum, do you want to take revenge in the future?" Yexun said. "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, don''t want the things here and blow us up directly." Ye Yin said. Yexun stared at him and hummed, "hand over everything." "Ha ha, I''ve seen through you for a long time. You two are together. Otherwise, the auction house has been doing this for many years. Why didn''t anyone bring anything in to threaten? How could the security here be so..." The pig eight ring mask guy didn''t give up and said loudly, but Yexun suddenly threw a grenade, and the explosion burst into strong electric light. The pig eight ring mask guy was covered with metal, but he was still numb and fainted. Yeson shot and scattered the body of the guy with the pig eight ring mask that was disarmed into a honeycomb. Everyone around was silent, and no one dared to say a word. Ye Yang under the ground couldn''t help staring: "jump on the street!! these guys... Absolutely!!" He saw that the guy who was killed... Was just a puppet, because he had just let the "shadow creature" touch the corpse and found that there was something wrong with the corpse. The pig Bajie masked man was real, but the moment before the plasma grenade shock, he used the magic power to hide from the people around him. The pig Bajie masked man slipped away and didn''t know where to hide by any means, leaving only a puppet there. "That''s all right?" pig Bajie mask man is with Ye Yin and ye Xun? The routine is so deep However, if you "make an example of others", the people around you will be honest, right? Even if you still doubt or see through the illusion, only a few people dare not say anything Chapter 150 The pig eight quit mask man jumped out and felt a little redundant. But what if others jumped out and questioned Ye Yin and ye Xun? What kind of powers does that man have? Is it possible to spring pressure without causing chaos? This is what ye Yin and ye Xun must consider. Therefore, instead of waiting for others to question, it''s better to arrange someone to jump out, tell everyone''s doubts, and then reveal some information that is not completely secret. Others don''t doubt that the pig Bajie mask will unite with Yexun to deceive people. At this time, ye Xun then pressed down hard, "killed" the pig Bajie mask man, and the effect of making an example of others was achieved. Sure enough Although the eyes of the people were flashing and ready to move, no one dared to do it for a moment. As ye Yin handed over her good things, ye Xun ordered people to put precious items into the large space ring, and it was others'' turn. First one succumbed, and then others followed. People follow blindly. Even if someone doesn''t want to give up their property, as long as most people are willing to give up. "The exoskeleton of a single soldier... What a big piece. The space ring takes up a little space, but it''s worth it... Eh? There are so many miniature rockets the size of a small finger? Wow, ten rockets in a big bundle..." Ye Yang''s eyes were hot. I can''t wait to rob all these things now, but I''ll bear it first. Wait a minute to maximize the benefits. Seeing ye Xun above, the commander moved the explosives aside and said, "you, take these space rings out of the auction house first." "What? No!!" someone shouted. Yexun stared over there and found that a large group of people were mixed together. He couldn''t hear anyone. "Hum, why not?" Yexun asked. "If you send out the space ring, you feel that you have almost taken away the property, and then you take away the ring, and the puppets here detonate, aren''t we all finished?" a voice echoed around, and you can''t hear where the voice came from for a moment. But just then, with a wave of Yexun''s right hand, a gun appeared out of thin air. With a bang, one of the crowd fell to the ground. "It wasn''t Ye Xun who fired the gun!! he fired an empty bullet. Someone hid in the dark and shot with a gun. It was Ye Yin who found the speaker." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!!" Yexun glanced coldly at everyone and said, "lest you worry, I won''t take these things directly. I''ll seal all the space rings into a box first." Ye Yin asked someone to bring a wooden box. It looks like wood. In fact, it''s an alloy box inside. It''s not afraid of being blown up. It''s just covered with carved wood chips outside and painted inside. After placing the space ring, ye Xun closed the box and looked at Ye Yin secretly. There was no expression on both sides and there was no change in their eyes. "The next batch," said yeson. At this time, he grabbed a grenade in his right hand and suddenly dropped it not far away. There was a bang. They held their heads or released their power protectors. I don''t know what that Yexun was doing. But in an instant, I found that it was not a grenade, but a flash bomb. The intense glowing cage covered the surroundings, and ye Yin suddenly hugged the box and rushed towards the exit at top speed. When his figure rushed out, the exit suddenly closed. "Ha ha!!" Yexun laughed and sounded all the bombs on his body. The terrible explosion blew up the people around him. "Damn, the light is too bright." Ye Yang wanted to kill Ye Yin, but it was a little slower. Then, a violent vibration came from the ground above. More than 200 meters above Ye Yang''s head and only 10 meters below the auction venue, a large amount of explosives embedded in advance exploded. The nuclear bomb carried by Yexun is fake, but with a built-in remote control, as long as the fake nuclear bomb pops up or is kicked and exploded, the underground explosives will explode. This is why Ye Yang felt dangerous when he saw the fake nuclear bomb. "Ye Yin, ye Xun, damn you!!" Several powers were not killed and rushed out of the auction hall. But in an instant, countless bullets from the surrounding guns swept down the auction hall, and individual rockets were fired over there. With the strength of these powers, they can''t stop them at all. Ye Yin''s figure appeared in the crowd of guards outside and smiled coldly: "tujiwa dog, but with a little subtotal, will deceive you to death... As long as I leave Qingwei quietly and blow up here, I later infer that it was done by the remaining evils of revitalizing the city, ha ha..." He reached out and touched the exquisite high-tech imitation human skin face on his face, feeling that it was time for him to change his identity. ¡­¡­ A little farther away, many people in Qingwei Town, outsiders or locals looked here in a daze and couldn''t react for a moment. "Master." a figure appeared beside Ye Yin. It looked like a young man, and his voice was similar to that of the man wearing the pig eight ring mask. "Those people are still stared at by our people without making any rash moves." the young man said. However, before ye Yin answered, the young man suddenly exclaimed, "be careful!" Instantly, ye Yin fell down, and a cold light flashed. He was cut a deep blood hole by the shadow blade. Ye Yang''s shadow creature attack failed. Innumerable bullets shot around here, but the shadow creatures were undamaged and attacked Ye Yin. "Is it you?!" that ye Yin recognized the shadow creature, quickly regressed, and shouted: "go! Use strong light, use bomb!!" One by one, the guards rushed recklessly and stopped the shadow creatures with their bodies. At the same time, a large number of explosives were thrown here to blow up the shadow creature and ye Yin''s men. "Sure enough... The power has the function of controlling the mind. Otherwise, how can these people die calmly? Especially the previous Yexun... Said it was a puppet, but I''m afraid it was not the real Yexun who controlled the puppet, but yeyin ~ ~?" yeyang thought. Just about to control the shadow creatures to avoid the strong light and fight with explosives, but at this moment, an accident happened. In the sky, a huge column of light with a diameter of more than 100 meters fell from the sky. In an instant, the whole Green Fair was shrouded in blazing light. Ye Yang''s shadow creature, at the critical moment, got into a nearby pipe and hid in the dark, but there was only the last point of life left and almost died. "If it hangs up and calls out again, it will take some time to wait, please..." Ye Yang was surprised. He quickly let the shadow creature get into a more dark place and consumed mental power to supplement its health. At this time... Not far from Qingwei Several cars stopped here. A group of oddly dressed people, beside the car, closed their eyes and knelt down, murmuring and praying, with bright white light all over. "Evil must be eliminated!" "The LORD said, all sinners will be purified in the lotus light!!" Murmured prayers one by one. But there was a woman staring at the direction of Qingwei from a distance. "All sinners should be completely destroyed and purified. The nest of sin and dirt should be destroyed. Ye Yin, the leader of the Green Fair, thinks that those who stare at us can make a lot of money and then run away with money? Dream!!" He was muttering. A man with a gentle smile in a white robe said, "Captain, there are some sinners who haven''t arrived at the Qingwei. If they find something wrong, they will shrink back and run away." "Let our peripheral ''believers'' go to encircle. Now our goal is Qingwei." Then he stepped on the nearby Qingyan, stood up and said loudly: "everyone... Lianhua cleans the world, punishes evil and promotes good!!" "Lian Hua purifies the world, punishes evil and promotes good!!" One by one, the prayers opened their eyes, and the color of fanaticism and strong killing flashed in their eyes. "Kill!!" "Kill!!!" The light from the sky faded, but most of the people in the Green Fair who did not hide in the house covered their eyes and shed tears. They had no combat effectiveness at all. Then the people of the kingdom of God rushed in. The Shenguo personnel lurking in the Green Fair in advance also appeared one by one Chapter 151 Ye Yang shares the perception of shadow creatures, but he can''t see the outside world at all. The blazing light from the sky does not cause other damage, nor can it be ignited or burned like a laser. It is just bright and dazzling. Some soldiers, obviously wearing black sunglasses or gray black helmet goggles, were stabbed with sore eyes and tears. What''s more amazing is that under the light, people without eye protection are not blind, but lie on the ground with their heads in their arms and can''t move. Only the interior of those buildings is as bright as the sun in summer, which has a great impact on people''s eyes. Vaguely heard, there were bursts of noise outside, and all kinds of gunshots came. "No, I can''t go on like this. If I remember correctly..." Ye Yang recalled various architectural layouts on the ground. In an instant, release "high-speed thinking". "Yes, there should be no error in the calculation. However, if it is wrong, it may be transmitted into the cement or wall, and may hang..." After biting his teeth, Ye Yang still didn''t dare to try. If you die without transmitting, you can do it without saying a word. But if the transmission is successful, you can get great benefits, and if the transmission fails, you will die... Gamble your life on a windfall. Now ye Yang doesn''t do it. The system is in hand. What kind of wealth can''t be obtained in the future? Those who do not have a chance will sacrifice their lives to fight when they see the opportunity, and then there is the possibility of development. But people with unlimited opportunities in their hands, why fight for an opportunity? When it''s critical... When you want to transmit, your heart beats. I don''t know whether it''s a whim or tension. So Ye Yang didn''t move. Shadow creatures are drilling outside at high speed, drilling in through the pipe. "Here is... Hmm? There''s a gap, and there''s a water pipe in front? Great?" From the inside of the water pipe, living people can''t get in, but shadow creatures can get in, and they can get in with the changing shape of the shadow blade. Inside the auction store, there is a water pipe. So, soon, the shadow creature got into the water pipe inside the auction house, went out from the rupture and appeared inside the collapsed auction house. Nearby is a huge cement column, collapsed, and below is a safe triangle area. "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang was instantly transmitted. Then, give the shadow creature a cloth robe and carry it out. "The light is weak... It''s not enough to hurt the shadow creatures. Eh? That''s..." Ye Yin!! Ye Yin was surrounded by many soldiers, but he and other soldiers were in tears and uncomfortable by the strange light. Before, she rushed to the nearby buildings with her eyes closed, but failed. Some soldiers hit the wall. When ye Yin opened a door, she intuitively felt the danger. At the critical moment, roll to the ground. A man in gray cement camouflage clothes rushed out of the building and said angrily, "sinners should be punished!" A light column with a diameter of one meter shone down from the sky. A soldier nearby rushed over and protected Ye Yang. The light shone on the soldier and sent out a burning smell. His clothes were almost lit up. Compared with the light that enveloped the whole Qingwei before, it was much more dangerous. A series of gunshots banged. Some soldiers opened their eyes, and some couldn''t open their eyes. They fired indiscriminately, forcing the man to retreat into the building. When the light was weak, ye Yin was climbing up from the ground, and there was a gunshot not far away. "Bang!!!" Ye Yang''s head was blown to pieces, his brain ~ ~ plasma was mixed with blood, and the body was slowly about to fall down. There was a figure rushing nearby, but it was a huge werewolf. The hair on his body was golden. One claw grabbed the box with a large number of space rings. "How does this guy know there''s treasure in that box?" When ye Yang''s mind flashed, the bone spear condensed and shot out. The werewolf turned his head apart at a critical moment. Although Ye Yang''s bone spear hit him in the eye, it penetrated from a little later in the temple and did not penetrate into each other''s brain at all. But the second bone spear had formed and shot at the werewolf, breaking his throat and neck bone. "Summon skeleton!!" The ruins of Ye Yang''s auction venue are not too far from ye Yin. The newly dead body turned into a skeleton. Before the bones were squeezed out of the flesh and blood, he stretched out his hand to grasp the box that fell to the ground, and flew fiercely towards Ye Yang. "Bang!!!" The gunshot rang and a bullet hit the box. Although it failed to explode, the wood outside was broken, revealing the metal material inside. The box also opened and a lot of space rings fell out. Ye Yang was annoyed. In the external environment, although the light is not enough to hurt the shadow creature, it can''t make it invisible or move freely. It''s easy to rush over, but it''s difficult to take things away. Moreover, the shared vision is also limited. The light makes the surrounding bright, like people with "snow blindness", see everything in vain. It seems that there is a shadow in the distance, but in fact, the direction cannot be determined at a distance. "Ghost fog!!" The black fog shrouded 50 meters ahead, forming a sheltered area. "Summon skeleton!!" "Summon skeleton!!" Even if you come to Qingwei, it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t expose the image of the mask you get. At this time, skeletons climbed up, grabbed the grenades and smoke bombs of the fallen soldiers around them, and threw them forward. The roaring explosion sound appeared, filled with smoke. At the same time, the grenade sounded and wounded the soldiers next to Ye Yin''s body. The scene was chaotic. "Right now!!" Ye Yang suddenly let the shadow creatures rush into the area shrouded in thick fog. There are shadows under the fog. The shadow blade quickly strings up a space ring. Ye Yang suddenly displayed "high-speed thinking", then "shadow shuttle" and entered the dense fog area in front. Wearing glasses, the eyes still can''t see the things around, but at least they won''t be smoked. Reached for the pile of space rings. In an instant, my heart jumped wildly. "On a whim, is it dangerous?" The real time was only 0.2 seconds, but ye Yang was as "long" as one second. He thought quickly in his mind and made a response. Another "shadow shuttle" fled back to the ruins. Boom!!!! The individual missile landed at the place where ye Yang stood before. Obviously, the fog of the smoke bomb filled the air, which made some dark people feel bad. They bombed the area with the idea of "I can''t get it or let others get it". "These damn bastards." Ye Yang gnashed his teeth. But at this time, the heart is mostly happy, because some of those space rings have been robbed. The space ring strung above the shadow blade was brought close to Ye Yang''s skin, but some were lost in their place. Of course, it is also the special power of the space ring. If it is clothes, the drum width is slightly larger, it can not be transmitted together. "Five space rings... The largest one is already here." The largest one at the auction was directly worn by Ye Yang. Because it''s almost always watched. There''s no problem. On a whim, there was no warning. "Lord, your glory will spread all over the world!! Lord, all evil and filth in the world will be purified under your holy light!!" A strange voice came from a distance. Suddenly, the whole Qingwei fell into the strong light again, and there was light everywhere. Even the interior of the building is shrouded in light. The figures, in the strong light, seemed to be able to see things, rushed in, waved, and the light arrows shot out. The guys who hid in the dark to kill and win treasures were shot through and burst their heads. With a wave of his hand, a huge sword or axe appeared, blooming white light, and easily cut off the head of a guard. There are also some guns, and the bullets fired also carry strong light. These people are killing, but their faces are still with compassion or holy light. Some mumbled something, as if they were doing something sacred and great. Their faces were moved, enthusiastic and excited. At the same time, they cut off or smashed heads without mercy. However, Ye Yang could not see all this for the time being. His shadow creatures were seriously injured again, and the skeletons summoned were out of control. He quickly recalled the shadow creatures, ran back to the ground, and positioned him for convenient transmission. Chapter 152 Ye Yang put a small surveillance camera on the ground, pasted a gray film, and then put a mobile phone on the ground. When the shadow creatures reach more than 200 meters underground, Ye Yang''s shadow shuttles down, and the shadow creatures run back to the ground. The blade of shadow throws it out with a surveillance camera and observes the situation outside through a mobile phone. Bang!! The gunshot rang and the surveillance camera was blown up. Then, someone shouted at the ruins with a gun: "who? Come out!!" After a little meal, the man said again, "if you don''t come out again on the count of three, you''ll open fire." However, before the countdown began, something rolled on the ground and sounded. Then there was a bang, and the ruins produced a strong explosion. "Dingjie, what are you doing?" "There are people in the ruins, but they throw out the camera without showing up. There must be a problem." "Be careful, don''t hurt the people by mistake." "Yes." Through the shadow creatures, Ye Yang heard a little dialogue and was glad: "fortunately, it was transmitted first and then lost the surveillance camera." There were all kinds of sounds outside, including gunshots, roars, screams, knives and axes, and door breaking. The sound faded away. Shadow creatures lurked out and found that there were no people around, but dead bodies everywhere. When ye Yang shuttled out of the ground again, he smelled a strong smell of blood and frowned. Logically, it''s safer to stay underground. You can leave easily when you wake up. However, he did not want to miss the opportunity to closely observe the actions of the people of the kingdom of God. Therefore, the shadow creature explored the way. Ye Yang quietly hid in the basement of a searched building. Instead of his eyes, the shadow creature stared at the actions of the people of the kingdom of God in the dark. The light from the sky has been dimmed a lot, but the people of the kingdom of God have also made great advantages in the Green Fair. One by one, the gunmen were shot and hacked with knives and axes. When people in the kingdom of God find someone hiding in the building, their best means is to condense a bright white light. After throwing it in, it will emit strong light and loud noise, which is better than the effect of flash bomb. Then rush in quickly and clean up the enemy. Ye Yang also found that there were people in the kingdom of God who murmured and recited something. There was a light mass on their head, which turned into a column of light, and the whole body burst into light. At once, their power was infinite, and they were invulnerable. Sniper bullets could only shoot two or three centimeters into their body. In this way, as long as they didn''t hit the head, they wouldn''t die. Someone was accidentally shot in the head. A man from the kingdom of God approached and murmured something. The light emerged. The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was more significant than that when Ning Xinyun was injured. However, some people release more luminous powers, and their eyes will become tired. They are as tired as Ye Yang who consumes his mental power and wants to sleep. These people treat the armed men in the Green Fair very cruelly, with a compassionate face, but they will never be merciful. But on the contrary... The "slaves" captured by Qingwei have a gentle face and use "magic" to help them heal their wounds and diseases. If their clothes are ragged, the people of the kingdom of God will take out clothes for them to wear, give them food to eat, and comfort them. "Brothers and sisters, compatriots, you are safe and saved now. All sins will be destroyed by the holy light, and all sinners will wash their sins with their blood and life..." Ye Yang saw that these people of the kingdom of God drove the remaining armed men of the Qingwei into the square, and then beheaded them collectively. They were not afraid to scare off the "slaves" who had just been rescued. Someone will be beheaded and shouted, "don''t kill me. I have three powers. I''m useful. I''m willing to be loyal to the kingdom of God and serve the son of God in good faith. White lotus is on... ER!!" He was shouting loudly, and the man''s head was shouted down. There are beggars who loudly say how much wealth and ability they have. Others say they have never killed anyone or hurt kindness. "Do you say you have never killed anyone? Have you never done evil?" a beautiful woman in white came out and said coldly: "the light of sin on you is dark red and gloomy. Senior clergy can see it with the help of divinity. However, in order to avoid misunderstanding of us by kind people, so..." The woman murmured and pointed to her right hand, "detect evil!!" Suddenly, the people waiting for decapitation were bleeding red. On those clergy, there is golden light. On ordinary people, there is basically no light blooming, but there are also some light red and some crimson. The clergy looked there and someone dragged out the "slaves" with crimson light. They shouted for help, but they were all dragged to execution. "See? The wicked who once bullied you and bullied you have died. All this is the grace of the son of God. The Lord led us to save you..." Some people describe the beautiful life in the kingdom of God. Some slaves'' faces are gradually shining, and some are still dead gray. "God will not let go of any evil, but he will not miss the salvation of any good." Before long, the people in the Green Fair were sent away one by one, and a large amount of property was also searched and taken away by the people of the kingdom of God. Many can''t fit into the storage space, but they can be loaded by various cars. Then, it was getting late, and some people released the "detect evil" for each building. Some people who hid were glowing red and faintly came out of the building, so they forcibly broke in and launched an attack. When night fell, the people of the kingdom of God prayed collectively in the square. The temporarily released statue of God was shining into the sky, and the whole Qingwei was as bright as day. It was not until the next morning that the kingdom of God completely evacuated and left a fire to burn the Green Fair. "All these clergy are the servants of the son of white lotus? These people are so difficult to deal with. How powerful is the son of white lotus? Fortunately, I just want to find the holy water this time, and I don''t need to be an enemy of the kingdom of God. But when I meet clergy, I should try to avoid them. "There must be a problem with ''detecting evil''. Where is there a completely good person in the world? Who hasn''t done evil? However, no matter what the judgment mechanism is, eight to nine out of ten of my body glows red. It''s troublesome to be seen." He didn''t leave because there were many good things hidden in the ground of Qingwei. For example, the secret room under the auction house was not pried open, so Ye Yang slowly corroded it with the dark acid fog, and the shadow creatures broke in to avoid the dangerous devices inside, and then vacated the things. Open the space rings you got one by one. If you have a "whim", you are not afraid of danger. "There are many precious things, but the number of space rings is limited, and the capacity can be loaded is limited. Some things are very precious, but they have no practical effect for me for the time being. So I have to give up." However, Ye Yang has lost a lot of things, and Ye Yang can still take a lot of things, such as "individual exoskeleton" equipment, such as smoke bombs, flash bombs, rocket launchers, mechanical ammunition, and some food. Although these things are valuable in the end of the world, they are not the most precious, but they have to be carried. "It''s time to leave... Huh? Someone comes to Qingwei at this time?" Ye Yang drove to avoid people and didn''t show up, so as not to expose his whereabouts. After walking for dozens of kilometers, he vaguely felt that there was a feeling in front that made him uncomfortable. "Is it close to the scope of the power of the kingdom of God?" Within that range, the strength of the clergy was brought into full play. Beyond that area, they began to weaken. Ye Yang didn''t enter directly. He washed his body, changed his clothes, abandoned his car, took a big circle... And then entered the range shrouded by the power of the kingdom of God from another direction. Chapter 153 "Sure enough, it''s a little strange. It''s just a few more steps forward. There''s no brighter here than elsewhere, but it''s a feeling of being stared at by someone." To be exact, Ye Yang has a kind of... A dead house that stays in the dark for a long time and doesn''t go out. It feels a little awkward when he walks into the sun. Ye Yang went back a few steps, and this feeling became weaker. If the people of the kingdom of God find that Ye Yang can clearly distinguish the scope of the power of the kingdom of God, I don''t know what will be in his heart? Ye Yang continued to move forward a few steps and walked into the scope covered by the power of the kingdom of God. "The most important experiment must be carried out. If it fails, then... Don''t enter the kingdom of God. Rob outside and get holy water." Ye Yang first released a "ghost fog", and then the ghost acid fog, bone spear, blazing flame bone spear, high-speed thinking and so on. Then summon the skeleton. When the skeleton summoned, Ye Yang was a little uneasy, but then there was no other abnormal feeling. "Is the whim shielded? No, it should be the way I summoned the skeleton. It didn''t really touch the power of the white lotus kingdom." This world is the world of science and technology. The so-called divine arts and so on are all power variants, the use of scientific and technological energy. It''s different from the fantasy world. It is not surprising that Ye Yang''s skeleton is not restrained. Then I tried other skills one by one, even shadow shuttle. There was no problem. The shadow creature is standing next to Ye Yang. "Then... System!!" Ye Yang calls out the system to check the skills. The last time I upgraded my skills, I was still at the time of rejuvenating the city. Now I have already improved the proficiency of several skills to a level that can be promoted. "The proficiency of corpse resurrection is not enough. In this world, there is no resurrected corpse to kill monsters. Shadow shuttle has not been in hand for long, and it is not enough to upgrade. But six skills can be improved, such as summoning skeleton, ghost fog, bone spear, perception sharing, high-speed thinking and summoning shadow." Ye Yang is a little excited. These skills have been holding back, just waiting for now. "I remember the upgrade option of summoning skeletons. It''s good to increase the number of summons or reduce the consumed mental power, but it''s easy to be restrained when fighting in the kingdom of God." The light here is not bright, but ye Yang remembers that when he was in Qingwei, the light shrouded in the sky would cause his skeleton to lose control. "Don''t upgrade when summoning skeletons. The ghost fog is the same... Keep it. Anyway, your proficiency can continue to improve. If necessary, upgrade a wave according to your needs, which may have a miraculous effect." As for other skills, Ye Yang plans to upgrade now. "Let''s raise the bone spear first." ¡­¡­ Bone spear (Lv2): you can turn the dead bone around you into a sharp spear and stab it at the target locked by your mind. The mental power consumed by each attack is not fixed, which is related to the length, size and flight speed of the bone spear you control. Strength comes from the heart. And it can be controlled at will whether it spirals and absorbs the force in the nearby energy crystal nucleus. ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 33623000 (upgradeable + ¡ü) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This skill should have been upgraded long ago, but ye Yang likes to be prepared, so he hasn''t been promoted. At this moment, without hesitation, directly upgrade the level of this skill. Then, a box pops up in front of you: "please choose one of the following options: "I. after the bone spear hits the target, it will produce the blasting effect. "II. The speed change effect after the bone spear is launched can be preset (the speed can be changed suddenly after the predetermined flight distance). "III. when the bone spear is within 50 meters, it can produce a bending and falling turning effect (it can be scheduled how far to fly first, and then suddenly produce a turning and changing direction at an angle of no less than 90 degrees, and the hit rate remains unchanged). "IV. when the bone spear is within 80m, it can choose an arc flight path of 45 degrees to 135 degrees, and the hit rate remains unchanged. "V. after the bone spear is launched, the flight trajectory and speed can be changed freely within 20 meters and 2 seconds. "VI. it can launch two bone spears in different directions at the same time, but the mental power consumed is three times that of launching one bone spear. "VII. The minimum state of bone spear can be reduced by 23 and the maximum state can be doubled. "VIII. When using the bone spear skill, the mental power consumed is reduced by 13." Ye Yang had thought about it long ago. He chose the sixth item and instantly fired two bone spears in different directions. Now his mental strength can afford it. In this way, when facing the attack of Eagle people thousands away, Ye Yang can instantly fire two high spears. The angles of the two are slightly different, which can also be regarded as "firing in different directions". With "high-speed thinking", it is enough to ensure that the target is difficult to dodge. However, when ye Yang was ready to choose item 6, he suddenly felt a sense of "blessing to the soul". He saw the space ring in his hand. For a moment, several energy nuclei appeared in front of him, one in his hand. There are spatial attributes, as well as light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, poison, disease, difference, illusion and health. A total of thirteen energy nuclei with different properties. Only the "time" attribute, the "water" attribute, the "old" attribute and the "death" attribute. Ye Yang doesn''t know what the "old" attribute and "death" attribute are. I haven''t seen the time attribute. The water attribute is in Qingwei. The space ring Ye Yang got just doesn''t contain this attribute. At this time, clench these energy nuclei and look at the system menu. Ye Yang was surprised to find that there were only eight kinds of bone spears left, and there were thirteen different lifting directions out of thin air!! "IX. at the cost of absorbing and fusing a space attribute energy crystal core, the bone spear can permanently obtain the ''space'' attribute. When used, increase the consumption of mental power to obtain the space shuttle effect. Within the range of mental power, the power is not reduced, regardless of the material barrier..." Lying fork!! Ye Yang almost didn''t jump up. This upgrade direction is too cow. Within the range of spiritual power, there are now more than 300 points of spiritual power. Within 300 meters, the lethality of bone spear is not reduced. Moreover, it ignores barriers such as walls and metals, and cooperates with "shadow creatures" and "perception sharing". This move is simply against the sky. Like the eagle man before, he was 8900 meters away. Now ye Yang doesn''t need two bone spears. He uses only one to hide from the other party. When the other party stares at Ye Yang''s hiding place, the bone spear is transmitted out of thin air to 300 meters away and spirals at the target at high speed... It''s difficult for the other party to react. The key is that in a narrow space environment, it''s much better than the sixth promotion to shoot two spears in a row. "It''s worth sacrificing an energy crystal core with space attribute, or a crystal core that hasn''t been made into a space ring." Look at other promotion options. Integrating the light attribute can make the bone spear shine. After increasing it several times, the speed can reach the speed of light... It''s against the sky. Unfortunately, it''s not powerful enough to increase it only once. With dark attributes, it can become semi invisible where there is shadow, with dark erosion. Thunder, fire, cold, wind, poison and epidemic diseases can cause damage with different attributes. Different attributes can make the target mutate. Magic attributes can make the bone spear produce an illusion and become the form of other things, such as arrow shape, bullet shape, small stone shape, etc., but it may break the illusion. If a bone spear with biological properties hits the target, it will not die, and the cells on the body will accelerate the proliferation. This description is not clear enough, and Ye Yang is not clear about its role. However, there is no way to detoxify and treat diseases, which is certain. "Select item 9!!" Bone spear level increased to LV3 and proficiency became 33626000. "Bone spear!!" In Ye Yang Dynasty, a bone spear condensed and disappeared out of thin air. Then, through the shadow creatures, we can see that more than 300 meters underground, a bone spear is deeply embedded in the rock stratum, augers through a lot of rock, and then turns into nothing. Ye Yang conducted several more tests. "The use of space attributes consumes a lot of mental power. The farther it is transmitted, the more mental power it consumes. Moreover, when releasing the blazing flame bone spear, the firepower of the bone spear seems to be weakened, but it is worth it." What skills do you want to improve next? Originally, Ye Yang didn''t intend to improve "summon skeleton", but his previous attempt was successful. Now he can''t help but want to experiment. Can you add various attributes to the skeletons you summon? Like the flame skeleton? Or... The light skeleton? Just think about it. A skeleton full of holy light power and the light magic of the white lotus kingdom are not easy to hurt the skeleton, nor to cut off the spiritual connection between Ye Yang and the skeleton. But if people see... People in the kingdom of white lotus will be crazy, right? How serious is this blow to people''s faith? You have to live with Ye Yang. "Forget it, upgrade other skills first..." Chapter 154 Ye Yang opened the system menu again, but before turning the page, Ye Yang stared at the property bar of the home page. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv10) Status: normal Strength: 9.9 Agility: 12.5 Physical fitness: 18.7 Intelligence: 30.8 Attributes: spaces Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is... Is it the rhythm of ''transfer''?" Ye Yang was a little confused. In retrospect, I did absorb two spatial energy crystal nuclei before and after. The first one enabled me to obtain the skill of "shadow shuttle". The last one... Was not integrated into the "bone spear", but also into my body. Has your body quietly produced some magical changes that you can''t see on the surface? If you absorb more, you won''t be transformed from a necromancer to a space mage, right? What if you absorb more energy nuclei of other properties? What will happen? Ye Yang is a little worried about his physical problems, but the status bar shows "normal", there is no warning on a whim, and the three attributes of strength, physique and intelligence have been increased by 0.1 out of thin air, which should be a good thing. "Next, upgrade ''summon shadow'' first." ¡­¡­ Summon shadow (LV1): you can summon a shadow creature for 1 hour until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. ¡­¡­ Proficiency: 61251000. ¡­¡­ Yes, this skill can be upgraded long ago. When rejuvenating the city again, this shadow creature killed many genetic mutants. When it returns to the world, it can be upgraded. But considering that shadow creatures become stronger or powerful, it is of little significance for Ye Yang. Whether you kill chickens, pigs or assassinate the enemy, it''s a trick. According to previous experience, hold it first, wait until you meet a strong enemy, and then choose to upgrade. Choosing different promotion directions can bring a lot of convenience to Ye Yang. Of course, the whim of induction also makes Ye Yang hold it all the time. Just as he got the energy crystal core of the dark system before his return, he successfully obtained the skill of "shadow shuttle" in the back, and then went to Qingwei to use this skill to get a large number of energy crystal cores. Now the optional direction of promotion has been improved a lot, which is caused by the original "blessing to the soul". "Now we are about to enter the kingdom of God, and we probably know the degree of restraint of the kingdom of God''s power against shadow creatures, so the next promotion direction is more obvious. After selecting upgrade, a box pops up in front of Ye Yang: "please choose one of the following options: "I. you can call in the ''non shadow'' area where the light is not too dazzling. "II. The maximum life limit of shadow creatures has been increased by 50%. "III. shadow creature power increased by 50%. "IV. movement speed of shadow creatures increased by 50%. "V. the resistance of shadow creatures to incandescence increased by 40%. "VI. damage resistance of shadow creatures to all energies other than light increased by 50% "VII. All aspects of shadow creatures can be increased by 20%. "VIII. The strength of shadow blade increased by 25%. "IX. the mental power required to summon shadow creatures is halved "X. halve the mental power required to maintain the continuous existence of shadow creatures "Xi. You can summon a second shadow creature by consuming three times of mental power, but the duration of each shadow creature is reduced by half. "12. The duration of summoning shadow creatures has doubled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang suddenly jumped out nearly 20 options in front of him, making his heart beat so fast that he missed a beat. "Item 11, you must choose. Other items are also good. It''s really difficult to choose." Ye Yang pressed his hands on the energy nuclei of various systems, and several choices jumped out at once. "It absorbs an energy crystal core with light attribute. It is a shadow creature summoned by its own spiritual power. The power damage of light attribute is increased by 90%. It can appear under any natural light source without damage..." This promotion is so exciting. The biggest weakness of shadow creatures is gone. Unfortunately, it is only resistant to light, and its resistance to other high temperature and high heat damage has not been improved at all. "Absorb an energy crystal core with fire attribute, make the shadow blade attack with strong flame effect, and shadow creatures are no longer afraid of high temperature and heat damage below 1500 degrees... The promotion direction is good, but it''s useless now. "Absorb a spatial energy crystal core and a dark energy crystal core, so that shadow creatures can obtain the ''shadow shuttle'' skill. When casting, the host provides mental power and consumes mental power to provide half of the ''shadow shuttle'' required by the host..." Ye Yang understood what choice he should make. "Shadow shuttle skill must be selected. When encountering a key battle, shadow creatures can teleport space to avoid fatal damage. At the same time, they can teleport to some unknown dangerous places to find my way. It is much faster than drilling a gap. "It''s very useful to cooperate with ''perception sharing'', whether it''s to locate the ''space bone spear'' or to locate my space shuttle. For example, I don''t know if there is danger in the room 200 meters ahead, and I don''t dare to transmit it directly, but let the shadow creatures transmit it first and then locate me, which is absolutely safe." Therefore, Ye Yang''s first choice is to add the "shadow shuttle" skill to shadow creatures. Then the second option is to integrate an energy crystal core with light attribute, so that shadow creatures can appear openly under strong light. Although they are not immune to the damage of other energy attributes, Ye Yang has to face the kingdom of white lotus. This promotion is much more important than other promotions. The third option is to summon a second shadow creature by "consuming three times mental power", but it will halve the duration of both shadow creatures. The tactical significance of this skill is considerable. ¡­¡­ Summon shadow (lv4): you can summon one or two shadow creatures for 30 to 60 minutes until it is destroyed or abandoned by you. Condition: the remaining mental strength shall not be less than 60 points. Limitation 1: Shadow creatures cannot leave your "intelligence attribute" ¡Á 10 meters away Limit 2: Shadow creatures will automatically absorb 1 point of your mental power every minute. Limit 3: when your mental power is lower than 30 points, the shadow creature will automatically get out of control and dissipate. Proficiency: 612510000. ¡­¡­ Shadow creature: Life: 5252 Specialty 1: immune to any physical attack damage Specialty 2: it can actively hide in any shadow Specialty 3: in a non violent energy shrouded environment, it automatically enters an invisible state every 6 seconds Specialty 4: it can consume part of the mental power of the host and "shadow shuttle" Specialty 5: the blade of shadow is 7 hard and can change into any cold weapon form Weakness 1: fear of multiple energy damage Weakness 2: automatically remove invisibility during attack Weakness 3: Shadow creatures must maintain humanoid form ¡­¡­ It''s really cool to be promoted three levels in a row. Ye Yang was surprised to find that after integrating the energy crystal nucleus of the light attribute, shadow creatures can be summoned in the "non shadow area", and in the sun shrouded environment, they can automatically enter the invisible state every 6 seconds, and they are no longer afraid of strong light. What''s rare is that you can summon two shadow creatures at the same time. "Great." Test the ability of shadow creatures. Ye Yang has a strange feeling. He hides in the dark or near his body. Instead of feeling cool and gloomy, he has a feeling of sunshine. It is like the faint shadow under the sun in winter. Summon two shadow creatures at the same time. Both can use "shadow shuttle". Next, Ye Yang promoted "perception sharing". Although this skill is used a lot, it can not obtain proficiency by killing creatures like shadow creatures, so it can only be reluctantly upgraded to Lv2 now. One of the improvements makes Ye Yang feel speechless - he can release "perception sharing" on two summoners at the same time In fact... Ye Yang can''t use two things at once. He can''t look at the situation in two different directions at the same time. His left eye looks at the situation 30 meters away from the left and his right eye looks at the situation 100 meters above. This will mess up. This skill is not as simple as watching video. Other improvements, such as reducing mental power consumption, such as sharing "smell", "taste" or "touch" with summoners. Ye Yang is very excited about sharing the "touch", which means that he can control the summoner for fine operation, which is similar to adding a separate body. However, it is doubtful whether shadow creatures have touch. Also, if they share the "touch" with skeletons, will it hurt if they are exploded? Thinking, after taking all kinds of energy crystal nuclei into hand, there are several more choices. "It can sense the photon concentration and distribution in the void", "it can sense the thermal energy distribution in the air a little far away", "it can sense the intensity and distribution of caustic energy in the air", etc. It sounds weird and a little scum. But think about it carefully. In a completely sealed space, the eyes can''t see it, but if you can sense the photon distribution inside, you can describe a black-and-white picture in the brain, roughly understand what''s inside, and want to add a monitoring video of black-and-white picture out of thin air. Unfortunately, compared with the talent of "telepathy", Ye Yang also has the role of perception and sharing with shadow creatures. Therefore, this promotion is at most to sense whether he is attacked in advance and whether someone nearby condenses a large amount of light energy in the kingdom of God. "It''s a supplement to ''whim'', but it''s of little value. Which one do you want to choose for promotion?" Chapter 155 Ye Yang thought about it and decided to choose the promotion direction of "halving mental power consumption". It turns out that LV1''s "perceptual sharing" is like this - it consumes 1 mental power every 5 seconds. It doesn''t sound like much, but actually... It takes 12 mental power for 1 minute and 60 seconds. Enough to release a bone spear. Therefore, Ye Yang usually uses "perception sharing" intermittently. He pauses for a few seconds and then continues to use it. In this way, he can always sense the situation of summoned objects and save spiritual power. Because of this, the proficiency of this skill is not improved quickly, and there is no way to do too much practice. Now, after promotion, it saves a lot. "Perception sharing (Lv2)": an active skill that consumes 1 mental power every 10 seconds. The user can share vision and hearing with any of his "summoned object" or "controlled creature". If the "summoned object" and "controlled creature" have no vision and hearing, they can automatically obtain half of the operator''s vision and half of the hearing. It consumes 6 mental power in 1 minute and 12 points in 2 minutes. 30 minutes, 180. At the same time, it also means that 6 points of mental strength are saved in 1 minute, 12 points are saved in 2 minutes and 60 points are saved in 10 minutes. It''s worth it. Even in key and important battles, it can maintain the uninterrupted "perception sharing", and it can barely support the consumption all the time. "Next is high-speed thinking..." The function of high-speed thinking is to increase the thinking speed to "200% + intelligence" ¡Á 10% + skill level ¡Á 30% ", get an additional 30% thinking speed for each skill level. Ye Yang now has nearly 30.9 intelligence attributes. After being promoted to Lv2, he can instantly increase his thinking speed to 569% of his normal state, nearly 5.7 times, with an amazing increase. In addition, there are several promotion directions. 1¡¢ After each skill is used, the next time you use it, the interval is reduced from 10 seconds to 5 seconds. 2¡¢ The duration of each skill use has been increased from 2 seconds to 3 seconds (real time) 3¡¢ Skill mental power consumption has been reduced to 2.5 mental power or 7.5 upgraded energy per second. 4¡¢ Unlimited upgrade energy reserve shall not be less than 20 points. ¡­¡­ There are nearly ten promotion directions. The first and second items have quite good improvement effects. The use interval is short and can be used continuously. Naturally, the effect does not need to be mentioned. The duration of each skill use is increased to 3 seconds. In the "high-speed thinking" state, the surrounding time seems to slow down. 2 seconds is equivalent to 11.4 seconds and 3 seconds is equivalent to 17.1 seconds. There are too many things to do in such a "long" state of time. After thinking about it, Ye Yang still picked up various energy nuclei. However, the new promotion effect made Ye Yang speechless for a while. "After fusion with the ''optical energy crystal core'', the effect of ''high-speed thinking'' increases by 50% under the strong light." "After merging with the ''dark energy crystal core'', the effect of ''high-speed thinking'' increases by 50% in a dark environment." It sounds great, but the problem is... Ye Yang is not a researcher, but a fighter. "High speed thinking" is not used to do experiments in the laboratory, or to deal with all kinds of trivial things better in a limited time. If it''s an alchemist, it''s very useful. However, in the battle, "high-speed thinking" itself, as a skill that can be stimulated anytime and anywhere, but dare not be stimulated (to avoid the emergence of skill CD when using it), Ye Yang can''t guarantee when to use "high-speed thinking". Do you choose territory first when you want to fight with others? "The direction of promotion is too limited." Ye Yang pondered and chose the fifth promotion. "When you use ''high-speed thinking'', your IQ increases by 50%, your thinking is more careful, and your ability to process all kinds of information details is stronger." What do you mean? In this system, "intelligence" attribute is different from "IQ". In short, the "intelligence" attribute here is the same as the CPU of the computer. IQ is the "computing program" or software in the computer. The better the CPU, the faster the computing speed. But the faster the calculation speed, does it mean that the higher the accuracy? NO¡£ It only means that the response is fast and more data can be calculated in a limited time. Accuracy is controlled by the program. What determines human IQ? Some people think it is memory, others think it is the comprehensive processing ability of all kinds of complex information. Especially for some seemingly unrelated pieces of information, we can quickly find a relevant clue to connect them... What we need is "intelligence", that is, the saying "intelligence" rather than the "intelligence attribute" of the system. People with high IQ will also have the situation of "wise people worry a lot and make a mistake". Everyone may be careless. But what will happen if they are careful and consider some details more carefully? "ZHUGE had to be cautious all his life." Be careful in thinking, just like Zhuge Kongming, "how wise and close to the demon". It is difficult for ordinary people to do this. It is impossible to "have no leakage". The same person has different degrees of thinking in different moods and mental states. Just the more you do the same thing, the more you get used to it, the less likely it is to leak. However, in the face of danger, it is easy to test people''s real intelligence and ability in the face of special events that have not been touched. People who think carefully are more likely to come up with ways. However, in an emergency, the more careful people think, the longer they need to think and the greater the brain power they consume. If the situation is urgent and the time required is limited, the more careful you think, the more you don''t think about if you don''t have enough time, the bigger the loophole in your thinking and become inferior to ordinary people. However, what if we have "high-speed thinking", coupled with the "whim" ability beyond intuition, and with the 50% increase in information detail processing ability? Ye Yang''s reaction ability and coping ability in all aspects are more than twice as strong as before. Under normal conditions, they can''t show their true skills, but when they come to a critical juncture, they are often easier than ordinary people to grasp the vitality in the desperate situation. "Of course, the real wise man is to try his best to never fall into a desperate or dangerous situation. But it''s also good to have such ability to be prepared." After Ye Yang''s promotion, he directly entered the state of "high-speed thinking", but he was not testing, but considering whether to upgrade "ghost fog" and "summon skeleton" next. At this moment, he felt his mind was clearer than ever. "If you''re right, the direction of the ghost FOG''s promotion is similar to that of the last time. With the energy crystal core, there may be some variations... For example, the ghost fog can emit light or carry attribute damage. In the kingdom of God, is it better for the ghost fog to become darker or become an auspicious cloud full of bright power?" There are different choices according to different situations. Ghost fog can only be upgraded one level now. It''s not easy to choose. Summoning skeletons can also increase the number, reduce mental consumption and add attributes to skeletons. But it is unlikely that they can shuttle through space like bone spears and shadow creatures, and the effect is not so good. "Keep it first." Thinking, Ye Yang stopped upgrading, found a place to hide, rested for a while, and then rearranged his makeup. The clothes and hair have been treated, the face has a mask, acts and speaks in front of the mirror, and tests the coordination of his words, deeds and face shape. "Well, some actions are not completely disguised. If you don''t disguise these words and deeds at all, it won''t make people suspicious." Ye Yang was not in a hurry. He waited by the side of the road. Before long, he found a migration team, mixed them, and then entered the power shrouded area of the kingdom of God together. Before long, I saw that the patrol team of the kingdom of God flew by on a strange one horned horse. After checking Ye Yang and others, it was confirmed that there was no malice and killing, nor did it lose anything to "detect evil", so I was allowed to enter. But everyone must carry the "amulet" they sold. Amulets are not expensive, but they are said to allow clergy to locate them at any time. If you discard it without consent, it is a great crime to include an unpopular candidate. After half a day, I saw a village ahead. There is an ancestral temple in the middle of the village. A faint smell of sandalwood comes from a distance. You can also see a hazy column of light rising into the sky, which is not conspicuous during the day. The village was quiet, and people received visitors in a orderly manner, neither cold nor too enthusiastic. Then the clergy in the Church looked at it and felt relieved that the migrants were not malicious. Ye Yang and others stayed for a while and curiously observed the situation in the villages and suburbs. They found that many crops visible before the end of the world, such as corn, soybean, sweet potato and so on, were planted on the roadside fields. Even wheat produced in the north and rice produced in the South could be planted across several fields. Not far away, someone opened the harvester to harvest the rice and wheat inside, leaving almost no particles, and then turned over the land behind. On the surface, there is no sign of the end. "This is the kingdom of God... For the people of the end of the world, it is really like the kingdom of heaven, which is yearning." the migrants marveled. Ye Yang nodded slightly. It seems better than rejuvenating the city. It''s not prosperous here, but it''s just a village, a small village more than 100 kilometers away from the kingdom of God. It''s so good here. What about the holy city of the kingdom of Bailian and even the "divine domain" at the core of the holy city? Just thinking about it, I saw someone bring seeds not far away. I had a strange feeling. "Why are these seeds so big? They seem a little different." someone asked. Humanitarian in the village: "this is the seed soaked by the divine power. Li ''CI Zhu'' integrates the power given by the divine Son into the holy water, so that the soaked seed will not change and grow better." Everyone suddenly. Ye Yang thought to himself, "this holy water, I wonder if it can cure the disease?" After asking, I can only cure some minor diseases, such as colds and fever, prevent bacterial infection, and drink more at ordinary times to avoid body mutation and invasion by zombie virus. But if it''s serious, you still have to rush to Bailian holy city. The people mentioned that they were going to the kingdom of God. The people in the village said, "we will make a pilgrimage to the holy city of Bailian at the end of each month. Even if we can''t meet the blessing of the son of God and get the baptism of the divine light of the Holy City, it''s good." "Are there any other villages nearby? Are there many pilgrims to the holy city?" "Many, many. You can often see people outside their village, step by step and knock three times, walking dozens of kilometers and hundreds of kilometers to worship the holy city." "Incredibly... So pious?" "Of course." the villager said with a straight face: "after all, this is really God." Before the end of the world, religious sects without real gods would have countless devout believers, not to mention now that there are "real gods"? The son of Bailian is known as the son of God, but only the miracles displayed by his followers with the help of his power are enough to make countless people regard him as the true God. Seeing the villager''s face religiously praising the greatness of the white lotus God son, Ye Yang felt that his mood was dignified for no reason. Chapter 156 Soon after, they set off for the holy city of the kingdom of God. But pit dad''s is that he encountered a checkpoint not far ahead. Vehicles are not allowed to pass without a special pass order. Passers by must walk to the holy city to show their devotion to the son of God. However, the temporary special pass order is not difficult. Wearing an amulet shows that it comes from the outside world and expresses its willingness to join the kingdom of God. The goods on the car can be released if there are no too powerful arms. Villagers nearby can drive agricultural machinery near the holy city or out of it, but other vehicles generally cannot enter from this road. The vehicles of Ye Yang and others can only allow trucks to enter, and bulletproof vehicles are not allowed to enter. Hand guns can be carried, and machines are not allowed. At the same time, the number of bullets on your body must be recorded. If you inquire afterwards, if there are bullets missing, you may be held accountable. If you''re lucky, you''ll be fine, but if something happens and you can''t hit the shooter, check it out. If the amount of ammunition you use is inconsistent with the record, there will be a problem. Space rings, space necklaces and space bracelets should also be checked. Ye Yang has a large string of space rings around his waist, which are wrapped with cloth and used as a belt. Pee Dun ran aside temporarily so that the shadow creature could sneak through the level with this thing first. Otherwise, the powerful weapons inside will not pass. There is a path nearby. You can bypass the checkpoints on the road to enter, but... There are patrols. In the sky, you can occasionally see an eagle as white as snow, flying on the sky, and someone riding on the back of the eagle. Sometimes large groups of pigeons or some mutant flying animals can be seen flying in the sky. They are said to have certain reconnaissance capabilities. Want to smuggle? When caught, the most serious thing is not only execution. It is rumored that some prisoners who have committed serious crimes have been arrested by senior clergy and destroyed in public. Of course, it is unclear whether it is real or phantom. ¡­¡­ Driving forward, I really saw some people from different villages walking along the road, some even knocking while walking. Back and forth, within a hundred miles, I saw five or six groups of people. One of the group, headed by an old man in his 60s, had clothes, trousers, eyebrows, hair and beard covered with dust and mud. He knelt and kowtowed step by step and worshipped step by step. But suddenly, the old man''s body burst into a rich and soft white light, and the stains on his body quickly became clean. The old man was surprised and happy and worshipped in the direction of the holy city. The people nearby congratulated again and again, or put their hands together to salute and worship the old man. Someone in Ye Yang''s migration team got out of the car and asked. It was heard that the old man was just an ordinary believer, but because of his piety, he received the gift of the son of God, obtained the ability to display divine skills, and was qualified to become a priest in the shepherd''s Village. After further inquiry, we know that many clergy, who used to be ordinary people, have obtained the ability to release divination because of their piety. Having divine power naturally has various benefits. Apart from others, the body will be healthier. This is a great good thing. It can be seen that there is envy on the faces around, and there is a more pious or fanatical look than before. "The son of white lotus is a good way to play. He shows'' miracles'' from time to time to promote ordinary people to become priests. Is there any reason why he is not grateful and more devout and vows allegiance to the death? Others will also stimulate stronger faith when they see him. Just..." Ye Yang wondered, can the son of God absorb the so-called "power of faith" like some legends? Or just use faith to make people more fanatical and pious to maintain loyalty? What is more puzzling is that according to the information he learned, there are more than 200000 people in the holy city of the kingdom of God, and the number of people in villages, towns and small cities outside is unclear. There should be more than a thousand or more clergy. So many clergy can release the so-called "divine magic". Is this the power given by the son of God? If so, how powerful will the son of God be? With his strength, he can fly to any other big city, wave to destroy and revitalize the city, or directly seize the control of the whole city. But he stayed in the holy city all the time. The clergy under his command could borrow his power from 200 kilometers away... It was strange to think about it. "Well, I just want to get high-grade holy water. Take one bottle back to my father for treatment, but leave the rest unused. There''s no need to inquire in detail about the son of God." Ye Yang has the ability of whim. Who knows if the son of God will also feel because he is inquired into in detail? Along the way, you can see a huge mountain on the side of the road and a light column rising from the top of the mountain. It is said that it has been maintained for several months. It was a holy mountain, on which there were clergy and a city. They didn''t stop and went all the way. "This is the holy city?" You can see a column of light in front of you 20 or 30 kilometers away. Further on, there was a mountain. The holy city was built as white as snow on the mountain. Over the city, rainbows hung high, auspicious clouds floated, and higher in the sky, there was a blue sky, and the sun could not be seen. Completely different from elsewhere. You can also occasionally see something like an elf or an angel emitting white light flying around over a rainbow or auspicious cloud. Ye Yang is creepy. "This is a power? The power of the son of God? Such a large-scale illusion... It''s too exaggerated." He would rather believe that it was magic than that the power of the holy city could make the sky not gather dark clouds like other places, and even block the sun. "Compared with the super large-scale holographic projection learned from aliens before the end of the world, it has a larger scale, and there are holy sounds... Light and rain... This is a real miracle!! it''s not technology, it''s a miracle!!" a person in the same industry muttered. Tears came from the mainstream, but were moved by the great holy scene ahead. Ye Yang''s heart clattered and looked. There were several women and two men who were moved. Obviously, I have faith in the son of God, otherwise I wouldn''t be so moved. He didn''t say a word. He and his companions went to the entrance of the holy city and separated after passing the checkpoint. The streets and alleys inside are very tidy. People come and go. Some people have a happy smile on their faces, while others are serious and holy. When they meet each other, they will salute politely. "It''s weird!!" goose bumps are coming out all over Ye Yang. This is not a movie, not a cartoon. In real reality, how can a large group of people walk on the street with a happy face? Unless you are eating a big meal you have never eaten in the restaurant, or under some other special circumstances. "These people have mental problems?" However, fanatical worship and belief in a son of God, for ordinary people, this mental state itself is not "normal"? Whether this mental state is benign or inferior, it is not normal. It is normal for someone to think of some jokes or funny things when walking, and show a happy smile on his face. That large group of people smile happily together... Is it because they think of the son of God or something? "System!!" Ye Yang called out the system to have a look. The status displayed is "normal". "I''m not confused, so there''s no ''whim'', there''s really no danger, I''m not in a dreamland, not the failure of ''whim''." But even without a whim warning, Ye Yang instinctively kept alert to the environment. Walking along the street, I found that there were very few people like him, or foreign tourists or new immigrants. The others looked like local residents or villagers who believed in the doctrine of the kingdom of white lotus, which could be seen from their faces. "It''s so neat and clean..." Ye Yang muttered, looking around and looking at the environment here. Suddenly, a whistle came from the front. A large group of people didn''t know where to drill out and stopped a man who had just come from the outside. "Why, what''s the matter?" "Are you new here? Didn''t you get the book ''code of moral conduct of holy city'' when you entered the city? If you didn''t study it carefully, you would be disrespectful to the gods and holy city! If you read it, you will commit a crime now, you will knowingly commit a crime!!" "I, what have I done?" the man was a little confused. "Spitting and littering are punishable for both crimes. You will be deducted 10 points'' moral quality score ''. If the moral quality score is less than minus 100 points, you will be listed as an unwelcome person in the holy city and expelled from the city. Now you have two choices, whether you want to go to the'' publicity platform ''and be punished with ten lashes, or be imprisoned for three days?" "What? What a heavy penalty?" "If you refuse to accept punishment and don''t want to destroy and change, you will deduct another 10 points." "Horizontal groove!!" "In the holy city, if you spit out dirty words, you will deduct 2 to 5 points for your ''moral quality'' every time. In view of the unintentional loss of your previous dirty words, only 2 points will be deducted." "Hiss ~ ~" the man was speechless. Ye Yang was also speechless. This holy city is too exaggerated, isn''t it? Not long after walking along the road, there was a sudden commotion ahead. "You! The green light stops and the yellow light is on. You can''t cross the zebra crossing again." "You!! the yellow light is on. Don''t speed up in the middle of the road." "And you, running a red light without permission is even more serious. You have to deduct ''moral quality points'' and be imprisoned for 10 days. At the same time, you are forced to accept the'' code of moral conduct of the holy city ''for further study and re education!!" Seeing it from a distance, Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. There is a sentence MMP that he doesn''t know whether to speak or not. Chapter 157 Ye Yang avoided the tumultuous crowd and continued to observe the city. There are not many cars on the street, but pedestrians still strictly abide by the traffic rules. People seem to have a code of conduct when dealing with people. On the surface, the city is really well managed. What? I''ve really done it. Unfortunately... Ye Yang looked through the code of moral conduct of the holy city and found that staying indoors at night was also a serious mistake. Because this is suspected of "providing opportunities for others to make mistakes". It is also necessary to deduct the score of moral quality. "It can be seen that the son of white lotus wants to build a real land God and create a ''perfect'' world in line with his personal ideal. What a pity..." Ye Yang suspected that the guy had a mental cleanliness habit and couldn''t see that others had all kinds of bad places, so he used this forced way to improve the "ideological quality" of the residents of the whole Bailian holy city. If you get used to it, it should be OK. For example, before the end of the world, some major legal sects had strict standards and requirements for their words, deeds and every move, and some virtuous people in them could fully comply with the rules. It is undoubtedly quite comfortable to get along with such people. But ye Yang felt that he really couldn''t get used to it. Even if you don''t kill people, I''m afraid you can''t do it. After all, there are so many people who should be killed ten times, and their upgrade energy gap is so large, how can they not be killed? "There are no surveillance cameras inside the city, but I have an intuition that no matter what big event happens, the senior clergy in the holy city of the kingdom will certainly feel it, so we must keep a low profile." While walking and observing, the mind is changing. Suddenly, with a jump in his heart, Ye Yang turned and walked to a nearby shop. But the shadow under your feet is distorted and shadow creatures are summoned. Because ye Yang integrates the light energy crystal nucleus, the shadow creatures summoned are different from before. Although they are still suppressed to some extent in the holy city of white lotus, they can move freely and will not be easily detected. The shadow creature invisibly walks to the side of the store. Ye Yang "shares perception" with it. You can see that there is an acquaintance coming slowly not far away. "Xinyun?" Unexpectedly, I met Ning Xinyun here. She was dressed in a neat and clean white robe, with a faint holy radiance on her face. The extremely weak light that is difficult to distinguish by ordinary human flesh eyes made her skin color and temperament feel detached from vulgarity. With a smile on her face, she walked into the shop where ye Yang was located with a beautiful woman dressed the same as the one next to her. "She... Became a priest?" The clergy of the kingdom of white lotus must first be devout believers. Her choice made Ye Yang speechless. "I didn''t plan to find her and contact her at the first time, which is right." Ye Yang wanted to get the holy water first, and then meet Ning Xinyun and others. Even if something happens, you can quickly escape from the kingdom of God or send it back to the world. Unless you really can''t get the holy water by yourself, you will try to contact Ning Xinyun. Now it seems that the decision is right. "People''s hearts are changeable... No, it may be forced by the environment for some reasons. But anyway, at least her current life looks very good. She should adapt to the holy city of Bailian, so I don''t have to do much." Thinking, it seems that I put down a thing I remember from time to time, which is much easier. Turn around and walk towards Ning Xinyun. Facing the "stranger", she and the women around her just nodded with a polite smile, which was neither warm nor distant, and let them pass. "The shadow creature pasted on her... The heartbeat didn''t change... Not pretending not to recognize me, but really didn''t recognize me." Next, Ye Yang returned to the city gate and entered a hotel dedicated to receiving passengers. The rules of the holy city are quite strict. Everyone has to register to go in and out. On the surface, you can stroll around, but those without accommodation permits or real estate only come in on the first day, wander around the urban area outside the Third Ring Road, or visit and worship the great holy church. The "amulet" on your body can''t be lost. If you lose it, you''ll be arrested and imprisoned. With an amulet, Ye Yang sees every move, or at least if he wants to break into a place where he is not allowed to enter, he will quickly warn - Ye Yang sees others try with his own eyes. On the road, shadow creatures secretly took other people''s "amulets" and broke in, resulting in the passer-by being arrested. "If you leave the body for more than three meters, you will get hot. This amulet is really magical... It''s really annoying." In addition, visitors can only stay in the holy city for up to three days. If they find a job, they can stay in the holy city. You can also join the surrounding villages and towns. For more than three days, you have to leave the holy city without work. If you are not in the holy city or in the surrounding villages and towns, you have two choices... One is to leave the holy city and go to school. Ye Yang doesn''t have time to learn more about theology. "If you don''t have a job, it''s troublesome to stay in the holy city for a few more days. You have a big head. It seems that you must start as soon as possible." At night, the accommodation in the holy city will be dark when the curtains are closed, which is suitable for sleeping, but the external environment is similar to that in the daytime... Which is equivalent to the morning and evening in Wuyin city. Many places are illuminated by holy light. Ye Yang did a small test - stole the Amulet of the guest in the left house and took it to another guest outside the houses on the right. More than an hour has passed without any abnormality. However, if the shadow creature leaves the hotel at night with the amulet, or if the amulet is placed three meters away from the human body, the staff of the hotel will be alerted to understand the situation. "Experiments have proved that the amulet will warn, but it can''t accurately identify whether the life body next to the amulet is the original wearer. The reason may be... It uses divine power monitoring, not a mainframe computer, which can''t be too accurate. This is the vulnerability." Ye Yang sent his amulet to a guest, and the guest''s Amulet went to another guest. Then ye Yang sent it to the ground and left slowly. "This is the Holy Church. There is a great holy church in the holy city. There are several regional holy churches. There are clergy. There should be holy water. It is said that there are all at different levels. This is an opportunity." Ye Yang lurks down, and the shadow creatures sneak into the temple and search everywhere. Soon, I found a room with a lot of holy water in precious bottles, shelves, labels and so on. "Found!!" Chapter 158 "Treat disease!!" Ye Yang clearly saw the words above by sharing vision with "shadow creatures". But does this disease contain cancer? Bring this holy water into the world. If a bottle works, it''s good. If it doesn''t work or needs more bottles, will it take some time to come back to the end of the world and sneak into the holy city of Bailian to steal medicine? After thinking about it, the "shadow creature" controlled by Ye Yang looks at other labels around again. "Treatment of minor injuries", "treatment of minor injuries", "detoxification", "vitality promotion", "water of blessing", "holy power blessing", "treatment of serious injuries", "holy water of rejuvenation" "Why don''t you... Stick the label directly on the bottle and take it all?" Ye Yang''s heart flashed. As soon as the idea came up, it was out of control. Steal the holy water here, and then steal the holy water of other holy churches. After that, just find someone to try, and you will know whether the specific function of each holy water is consistent with the label. Just as the "shadow creature" reached out to the shelf, Ye Yang had a whim and quickly let the shadow creature hide to one side. The door opened and a young woman in white came in. This person has a plain appearance, but has a special blessing. His temperament is extraordinary. He has a feeling of quiet, clean and holy. She went to the shelf, looked at it, suddenly closed her eyes and murmured a prayer. When she opened her eyes, she stretched out her slender jade hand, and the white light condensed to her right hand and to the tip of her index finger. Gently... There is a translucent light film on the surface of the goods shelf in front. It has always existed, but ye Yang and shadow creatures could not see it before. The light film is like a stream of water. The ripples fluctuate and spread. The jade hand passes through and reveals a hole in the light film. With a gentle grip, a bottle of holy water gives a very slight vibration, and a small circle of light diffuses out. Then there is no response, and she is allowed to take it out. "Is there such... Protection?" Ye Yang doesn''t know whether to call it "organ" or "Prohibition". In short, it won''t be a good thing. "I knew things wouldn''t go so well... Wait, now seems to be a good opportunity." For the woman stretched out her hand and took the second bottle of holy water. And it''s the grid labeled "treating disease". For a moment, the shadow creature shot. "Who..." The woman actually felt at the critical moment, but her lips opened slightly, and before her voice came out of her throat, she blacked in front of her eyes and fell to the ground. The second shadow creature reached out and grabbed the holy water falling from her hand. Another shadow creature quickly reached out and grabbed it towards the shelf. At the moment when the light film still fluctuated, the shadow blade wearing a "space ring" stretched out. "Close!!" Many bottles of holy water are put away, and the shadow blade is quickly put out with a space ring. The light film closes automatically. Ye Yang plans to shoot again to see if he can break the light film. If you can break it, take more holy water. If you can''t break it... Anyway, you''ve got several bottles of "disease treatment" and other drugs. You don''t worry about anything. "Leaving the holy city for no more than 60 days still has an effect. This is what Xinyun and Zhou Na mentioned before. I can return to this world in ten days. No problem." However, the idea was still in his mind, and Ye Yang''s heart beat sharply. "Come back... No, scatter!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. The two shadow creatures did not return to him, but "shadow shuttle" at the same time. They appeared in two different places, more than 500 meters away from each other, and nearly 300 meters away from Ye Yang. At this moment, Ye Yang saw a large mass of light. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Half a minute ago, in the depths of the holy city, in a solemn and sacred place, in a hall inside, a mass of light suddenly closed, sat down with one of the men and slowly opened his eyes. "I see. When you visit, I can''t feel it in time." In front of me, the light converges to form a huge light mirror, in which all kinds of colorful colors flow and gradually condense into the figure of Ye Yang. "It''s more than 50 meters underground of the holy church? I have the ability to sneak in... I''m worthy of being the strong man who destroyed and revitalized the city. It''s worth meeting." He moved, the light mirror disappeared in front of him, and the whole person scattered countless beams of light, rose into the sky and scattered into the void. At this time, Ye Yang was indeed only more than 50 meters underground. He didn''t want to hide under two or three hundred meters, but the lower part was the underground space of the holy city, where people were moving. Hiding in the gap between the interlayer of about 50 meters was more secret and more convenient. Where he was, there was a small mezzanine space, like an abandoned secret room. But at this time, the dark space suddenly became bright. Wisps of white light gathered from all directions and gradually formed a human shape in front of Ye Yang. "Mr. Ye Yang?" the figure spoke slowly. Ye Yang is creepy. Even the doctor doesn''t know his real name. "A strong man from another world, the evil hero who destroyed and revived the city... Nice to meet you. I am the Lord of the holy city of Bailian. You can call me the son of God." The man''s voice, like from outside, gives people a sense of holiness. His heart seems to be washed. In front of him, he can''t help feeling calm and quiet. Even the enemy, facing the crisis of life and death, will be affected by this force, and it is difficult to produce a strong killing opportunity. Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly, his body disappeared out of thin air, and appeared next to a shadowy creature, but there, suddenly, there were countless lights, converging to form a human shadow, revealing the man''s face. Ye Yang''s pupils contracted slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to throw out all the instant detonating things in his space ring. However, on a whim, there was a sense of threat, but there was no sense of life and death crisis. The man also said, "I have no malice." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and didn''t do it for the time being. But a huge missile warhead that looks very dangerous has appeared at your feet. "Worthy of being the son of God, his means are amazing." he praised. Ye Yang recognized that the man in front of him... Was not an entity, but an avatar formed by light. It is not clear how much strength there is, but it can bring a sense of threat to Ye Yang. But the threat is not strong. "It''s strange. Even if the son of white lotus is just an avatar, he shouldn''t be so weak. The crazy believer clergy under his command can have such powerful power hundreds of miles away. His avatar shouldn''t be so weak, isn''t it..." Ye Yang had some speculation in his heart. Does the power of the son of white lotus not directly bless or lend his power to others? But... It can stimulate the potential in others, or carry out some "assimilation", so that others can have abilities similar to him? However, his ability is stronger than others. There may be a "rank" gap that can suppress or interfere with the ability to influence others. Or within a certain range, you can stimulate other people''s abilities. If others leave too far away, they can''t enjoy the ability stimulation of the son of white lotus, and can''t use "divine skill". Ye Yang felt that he had guessed the truth. Only in this way can we explain why the son of white lotus is not strong enough to sweep the world, and why he did not suppress and rejuvenate the city on his own? It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t. That''s a reasonable explanation. Besides... Why is it just an avatar in front of you? It''s not that you don''t want the body to come. It''s likely that the son of white lotus can''t jump in space. The light can penetrate through some very fine intermolecular voids invisible to the naked eye to form an avatar. According to the data left by the doctor, it can be guessed that the doctor is "student" and "different" energy. The white lotus God son may have the powers of "light" and "life" at the same time, and it is less likely to have a space system. It is unlikely that the other party wants to seriously injure Ye Yang directly and remotely. So, on a whim, there is no strong warning. In less than a second, Ye Yang thought at high speed and quickly analyzed the situation in the state of "high-speed thinking". Bai lianshenzi never expected Ye Yang to be so "smart" and didn''t know that he had exposed many secrets. He watched Ye Yang, and Ye Yang was watching him. It has to be said that the son of Bailian is very handsome and Oriental, but it is so perfect that it is almost difficult to find out the defects. Under the shadow of the light, some minor defects are covered up. If this is his true face, he is indeed a jealous man. Chapter 159 In the past, Ye Yang used to surf the Internet in the present or the end of the world and saw all kinds of small ~ fresh ~ meat photos, no matter how he made up and PS, all kinds of background foil, light reflection enhancement effect and so on. The so-called "perfect face" was compared with this son of God. It was all slag. "After all, mortals are mortals. They can''t be compared with the real extraordinary..." Ye Yang flashed such an idea in his heart, but his face was silent. He nodded to the incarnation of the son of God with a smile: "I don''t know the incarnation of the son of God came to meet me. It''s far from welcome. I hope you can forgive me." The son of God smiled: "is Mr. Ye satirizing me? I''m the landlord of the holy city, and I don''t have time to sweep the floor to meet you. Mr. Ye is suggesting that I''m impolite?" Ye Yang said, "misunderstanding, I don''t mean that. The son of God misunderstood." He suddenly found that the voice of the son of God was actually very good. Although, as a man, it feels a little strange to pay attention to another man''s voice, he really has to pay attention. Because when you calm down, you will find that the voice line of the son of God has an unspeakable charm, which can attract people to listen carefully and pay attention. It can make people feel uneasy and put down their guard against him. In the past, Ye Yang also paid attention to observing some big leaders in the world. He also paid attention to controlling his voice when talking. He was very able to control the scene, but it was far from the son of God. Shenzi is also paying close attention to Ye Yang. Ye Yang is much calmer than before. He seems to have a lot of confidence. He is not afraid of the son of God at all. This performance makes the son of God a little curious. "I heard that you destroyed the city and then prospered the city?" "I didn''t destroy and rejuvenate the city. But it''s true to destroy the doctor''s armed forces. I''m not the kind of person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. There must be a legitimate reason for killing people." Ye Yangli said boldly. "Good." the son of God praised, "I appreciate people like you most. I don''t know if Mr. Ye is interested in joining the kingdom of God." "I? Join the kingdom of God?" Ye Yang stared. The son of God said, "in the past, there were great religions, saying that there were Bodhisattvas with low eyebrows and angry King Kong in the temple. Although our country''s good believers were jealous of evil and often went out to eliminate ''bad'', generally speaking, the country of God is mainly kind and has been gentle for a long time. I think we should change. If Mr. Ye joins the country of God, he can be an envoy." "Divine envoy?" Ye Yang was surprised. "On my throne, a little lower than half the table, above ten thousand people." the son of God said. Ye Yang was really surprised this time. How could the son of God value him so much? It surprised him. But he didn''t know much about the son of God. He didn''t know if it was a conspiracy trap. Moreover, even if this is not a conspiracy trap, Ye Yang doesn''t want to join the kingdom of God. The reason is very simple, freedom is bound, and no matter how high you are, you can also live under the son of God. Of course, if the son of God is a real God, Ye Yang can be powerful with his help, but it may not be impossible to join him temporarily, but the son of God is just the son of God, and he is still just a mortal with powerful powers. In addition, Ye Yang doesn''t like the character of the son of God. It sounds like a lot of effort to talk and write. Looking at the way he manages the city, his mental cleanliness is a little serious. Such a guy can''t rub any dust into his eyes. Respectable. It''s OK to be a friend who keeps a distance, but if you really join his power, you don''t have to consider it. Ye Yang hesitated and was about to say no. the son of God said, "you don''t have to answer immediately, you can think about it first." Ye Yang said, "well... By the way, I have a doubt. Can the son of God dispel it?" "Go ahead, please." "Why do you... Know my real name?" "I not only know your name Ye Yang, but also know that you are not from this world." Ye Yang tried to control his expression, but his pupils contracted uncontrollably. If Ning Xinyun and others leaked Ye Yang''s real name... It''s normal. For example, if the words in a dream are detected by divine power, or any power can understand their memory, Ye Yang''s real name will be exposed. But want to know that Ye Yang comes from a different world "Don''t be surprised. What is God? He is a God who is one with Tao, invisible, ignorant and omniscient. I am not a true God, but a son of God. The half body God can communicate with the heart of heaven, and naturally knows the roots of all creatures. All worlds have their own world will. The will of the world is the luck. Therefore, all creatures have the luck of heaven and earth, more or less "You have very little luck in this world, but you have great luck. Therefore, you are concerned by the will of a different world, and you are by no means a person in this world." the son of God said. Ye Yang said, "if so, why should I join the kingdom of God and become an envoy?" "If you can educate the people, lead people to good and advocate the doctrine of the kingdom of God, you can be an envoy of God. Even if ordinary people can use talents regardless of their style, why not? In your past, although killing and robbing are quite heavy, punishing evil is better than punishing good. Killing one is to save ten good. In this way, you can be an envoy of God. People''s human nature is important, and their roots and origins are all side branches." Ye Yang listened and remained silent. I don''t know if the son of God is sincere or fooling people? For example, Ye Yang is hiding underground, and the other party can''t kill him. You can''t blow up Ye Yang with the living people of the surrounding buildings. Moreover, Ye Yang showed the ability of space shuttle. It''s hard to say whether he can explode or not. Then you want to deceive Ye Yang to go out and be an envoy, and then find a chance to kill? Although I feel unlikely, I have to have this concern. "I need to think about it," Ye Yang said. The son of God stared at Ye Yang deeply and said, "if Mr. Ye is not in a hurry, you can stay a few more days. The kingdom of God welcomes Mr. Ye to come again at any time, and the door is open for you at any time." Ye Yang is a little embarrassed. The son of God actually saw through Ye Yang''s idea? He did intend to turn around and sneak out of the holy city of the kingdom of God and sprinkle oil on Nara. "Well, I''ll think about it." Ye Yang said. "Well, the holy water on you..." "Well, this... Borrow, borrow." "Taking without asking is stealing. In order to avoid Mr. Ye''s reputation, you don''t have to steal first and then borrow. I will give you the holy water now. It''s also a good marriage... The envoy of our God country should not be a thief. It''s the best thing if you don''t lose big festivals and try not to lose small sections." The son of God said, his body turned into countless lights, penetrated into the walls of the underground space and disappeared. Ye Yang was speechless for a while. "I don''t think this guy is annoying. But... I don''t like him at all." Ye Yang leaves the ground with the skill of shadow shuttle. However, I have been watching and sensing with vigilance. He controls two shadow creatures and stays in different places underground. When one is stuck in one place, another shadow creature quickly swims to search for another safe place. Then, the one who swam stuck to it, and the one who stuck to it swam forward to search for another safe place suitable for transmission. In this way, once there is danger, Ye Yang can be quickly transmitted to the surrounding safe place at the first time. But all the way back to the hotel, nothing unusual happened. "Don''t go back to the hotel. It''s time to leave the holy city of the kingdom of God. It''s too strange here. It''s better to leave early." However, when ye Yang came to the gate of the city, although no one stopped him, his heart pounded. There was a very strange feeling that he shouldn''t leave like this. It''s good to stay, but it''s bad to leave. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang thought it was his illusion and tried several times. "It doesn''t make sense? If I leave the holy city of the kingdom of God and are outside, the people of the son of God are not afraid to hurt the innocent and will do it to me, then I should feel danger. But now, I don''t feel danger. It''s strange... The son of God really doesn''t intend to do it outside when I leave the city? What''s the feeling just now?" Is it possible that there is something wrong with your "whim" talent? Chapter 160 Ye Yang hesitated for a long time. Now there are two options. 1¡¢ It''s to leave directly at night. It''s the best chance to escape. If you sense danger, run back. Now, if the son of Bailian wants to deal with him, he should not be able to do too much preparation. 2¡¢ Stay in the holy city of Bailian until it can be transmitted back to the present world at any time. However, if there is an accident before the "cross domain transmission" cools down and wants to escape from the holy city of Bailian, I''m afraid it will be much more trapped than now. "Less is better than more. It''s better to leave the holy city quickly." Ye Yang plans to give up even if there is any great advantage. Leave with the holy water. But before that, we must have a rest. Put the holy water in a special box. Lead boxes, magnetic boxes and other things that can isolate the power fluctuation of energy crystal nuclei should be able to isolate the induction of others. Ye Yang''s "system" will not absorb the power of energy crystal nucleus through the box, which should not be sensed by others. Then, put it into the space ring and add an extra layer of insurance. I slept for more than half an hour underground in the area with more people in the city. Restore mental power, quickly let the shadow creature out of the city, find a gap in the underground outside the city, and he will transmit it. After transmitting several times, he came out of the ground and ran all the way. Although there are still more than 200 mental strength, Ye Yang still took the drink to supplement mental strength, poured it into his mouth, and then fiercely stuffed ginseng strips. After escaping a few kilometers, Ye Yang stopped. Although the light behind the holy city covers a wide range, it is quite dim here. There are woods and shadows around, which is relatively safe. "I didn''t sense danger. The son of God shouldn''t do anything to me. It''s far away from the crowd area. If you really want to kill me, it''s right now." Ye Yang is always ready to use his mental power to transmit. There was no danger. However, there is a feeling of regret in my heart, which is much stronger than just now. "What''s the matter? Is it really a pity to stay away from the holy city?" Ye Yang hesitated. But the pace did not stop, about a few kilometers, the feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger, even slightly flustered. A sigh. come back!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When ye Yang just returned to the holy city, he was less than a hundred miles away from a small village. A strange looking woman still looked like a beautiful woman, staring at the direction of the holy city. The strong wind and lightning around him burst out, slowly weakened, slowly stopped, and gradually disappeared. "You must get the Holy Grail, otherwise..." She was silent for a moment and looked down at her slender jade hand covering her lower abdomen. A faint white awn emanates from the hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holy city. Ye Yang returned to his previous hotel and fell asleep. After waking up, while consuming a little mental strength to practice skills, while surfing the Internet. Now I can''t log in to the Internet to browse web pages around the world, but the whole holy city has an intranet, and I can still see a lot of things on it. For example, positive films, music and literary works beneficial to people''s physical and mental health. Those works that may cause bad guidance to people can''t be seen on the LAN. "Tut Tut, it''s really... To transform the people of this city into ''high-quality'' talents with excellent moral quality." A few days later, Ye Yang wandered around the city. Always ready to deliver to the underground, but there has been no danger. The temporary residence permit extended to one month has been handled. But according to Ye Yang, everyone in this city must have a job. It''s just that it''s hard to find a job here. The first requirement is not ability, but morality. Watch personal moral behavior records and personal moral scores. If they are lower than a certain standard, they will not be charged. And the moral score is very high. Even if the ability is not good, it will be recruited first and then trained. Of course, if the morality is really high, it will be directly accepted by the church, become a standby for the clergy, and study theology. The whole holy city has a beautiful environment and good facilities in all aspects. Let alone in the end, even before the end, it is difficult to find a place comparable to the holy city in terms of public security and environment. The moral quality of the people here is quite high, thanks to various very strict regulations. For example, when eating in public, you can''t talk, you must close your mouth and chew, and you can''t make too much noise when drinking soup... You can''t take off your shoes in public, and you can''t eat around the non catering area. Ye Yang thinks these Regulations are good. But in the same way, Ye Yang also felt that there was something bad in the holy city. The moral requirements for everyone here are too harsh. There are strict regulations in all aspects of daily life. Ye Yang feels very uncomfortable... Mortals are mortals, not sages. It is impossible to be perfect in all aspects, and it is impossible to be morally perfect. Even if it''s just a superficial etiquette, it''s difficult to make no mistakes. So after a few days, the more Ye Yang stayed, the more uncomfortable he felt. He couldn''t say where he was uncomfortable, but he just felt uncomfortable all over. It seems that no matter where you go, you have to carefully restrict your behavior, for fear of making mistakes or poor performance... There will be a pile of abnormal eyes around you, looking at you like a monster. No matter whether they will be deducted moral points or not, it''s strange that they are always stared at by others. It''s not uncomfortable. "Is it difficult? I''m actually a person with low moral and ideological quality? Otherwise, how can I not adapt to the life in the holy city?" Ye Yang is very depressed. I hesitated several times these days, but I still went to meet Ning Xinyun. She was very happy, but she was polite, like being "educated" by the holy city, not as lively as before. Ye Yang asked Ling Sha and Zhou Na. Ning Xinyun was silent. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yang asked, "did something happen to them?!" Ning Xinyun said, "sister Nana... Sister Nana..." "Zhou Na, what''s wrong with her?" "Sister Na, she... She''s dead." "What? How did you die?" Ye Yang asked. "He was killed by the genetic mutation of re Xingcheng when he was less than entering the kingdom of God." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Even if there were magic, it was too late. Moreover, there was still a distance from the kingdom of God..." Ye Yang was silent for a moment and sighed slightly. He couldn''t help asking, "what about Ling Sha?" "Ling Sha joined a mysterious department of the kingdom of God. I don''t know the details. But I heard her mention. If the accumulated achievements are high enough, sister NA may... May be able to revive." "Dead can be resurrected?" "Well, that''s what she said, but I don''t know the details. The son of God is so great... So powerful. If you have enough achievements, ask him, maybe you can revive sister Nana." Ye Yang was speechless. After careful questioning, I knew that Zhou Na''s body was almost cut in half and died on the spot. Even if there was magic, she could not be saved. But now it can be resurrected? Ye Yang almost thought she was crazy or fooled by the propaganda of the kingdom of God. But think about it, the world is not normal. Ji Yan can die and her consciousness can be "transferred" to the primary perfect genome. If Zhou Na''s brain is well preserved, or for special reasons, it may not be able to revive. "I felt sorry when I left the holy city. Is it because of this? Zhou Na can still be resurrected. Can I help her? No... there is no special feeling, and there is no hint of the ability of whim." After comforting Ning Xinyun, Ye Yang is ready to leave. Ning Xinyun suddenly said, "brother ye, I''m sorry!" She made a deep bow. Ye Yang said, "you''re not to blame for Zhou Na." He guessed that maybe Zhou Na was killed to save her. So Ning Xinyun apologized to him for this. But it feels a little wrong. Why should she apologize to Ye Yang for this? Zhou Na is not Ye Yang''s person. The relationship between Ye Yang and Ning Xinyun was closer than that of Zhou Na. Suspicious, Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "why do you apologize to me? Are you hiding something from me?" "Ah, No." Ning Xinyun looked a little flustered, but soon calmed down. Without this change in his eyes, Ye Yang might have believed it, but now that he was suspicious, he couldn''t help asking, "you must have something to hide from me and say, what''s going on?" Chapter 161 "No, No." Ning Xinyun calmed down and said, "brother ye, you misunderstood. What can I hide from you?" "Really not?" Ye Yang asked again. But just then, at the door of the hall not far away, another woman in white waved to this side: "Xinyun ~ ~ here you are, it''s time for worship." "Ah... Oh." Ning Xinyun nodded and said, "I''ll come." Then he apologized to Ye Yang, left quickly and ran over there. Ye Yang frowned slightly. The shadow creature chased at Ning Xinyun''s feet and heard a conversation: "Xinyun, is that brother Ye you''ve been talking about?" "Yes..." "I saw some information on the Internet and heard that he destroyed the whole re Xing City on his own?" The sound stopped here and didn''t find much useful information. Ning Xinyun entered a "shadowless place". In the worship place of the Holy Church, there is an invisible virtual shadow of the God, suspended in the air. Below is the statue of the son of God. The whole chapel was completely covered by light cages, such as the shadowless lights on the operating table. There was light everywhere. Under the ground is a kind of rock, shadow creatures can''t find a gap to drill in, and hide too deep, but they can''t eavesdrop. "Just... Look back and ask again." Ye Yang always felt that this matter made him care a little. After all, she looks like she''s running away from something. And I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I actually left Ye Yang here and went to church by myself. Even if you are pious to God, you should let Ye Yang wait or bring Ye Yang in? It shouldn''t be. As she left, Ye Yang was politely invited out of the temple. After a few hours, Ye Yang wants to see Ning Xinyun again, but she hears that she wants to shut up. The clergy of the holy city often "shut up". They meditate in an extremely quiet environment, empty their thoughts, and slowly feel with the statues that emit holy light. It''s hard to say what benefits this will have. Of course, this kind of closure time is not long, ranging from half a day to a few days. "Must be avoiding me." Shadow creatures lurk in and look for a circle in the temple. They don''t see Ning Xinyun. It''s obvious that they have left the temple. They''re not closed at all. "Strange... But there should be no danger." Ye Yang guessed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. Deep in the holy city, in a solemn and sacred place, in a large hall inside, a human shaped luminous object sat cross legged where the statue should have been placed. Wisps of light came slowly from different places and condensed into him. It is the son of the white lotus God. On the ground not far away, a cleric curled up on the ground, trembling violently, and the light kept pouring out, converging on the white lotus God son. For a while, the white lotus God son sighed slightly, and his light converged a lot. The whole person was like translucent, floating in the air, kneeling in the air, and then becoming a standing form. "You still can''t be completely actinized... If you can''t completely transform into a life form of pure energy body, you can''t become a real God..." murmured the God son. Suddenly, with a slight frown and a wave of his right hand, the clergy curling up on the ground was completely restrained, and the whole person disappeared transparently and invisible. "Someone!!" Outside, a young woman rushed in and saluted on one knee. "On the 36th street in the East District, someone performed the ceremony of ''Dunlun'' in the place covered by the holy light, and his sin should be punished!" the son of God''s voice was as cold as the sky. The woman stood up quickly and bowed. "In the No. 3 temple in the inner area, the clergy secretly communicated with people in a dream, detained them, demoted according to the law and drove them out of the inner area." "Yes!!" After the woman saluted, she quickly passed out. The son of God closed his eyes for a long time and sighed: "after all, he is not a real God... With the help of the spiritual power of mortals, stimulate and improve my spirit, integrate the spirit and light energy, and transform the spirit of the yuan God... After all, it is not a means to really absorb the power of faith.". "The benefits of the legendary ''power of faith'' are not enjoyed, but are affected by its side effects. When the people are happy, I am happy when I practice. When the people are resentful, I feel its resentment when I practice. When the people are ''Silver'' and crazy, my heart shadow is affected by the frenzy of ''silver evil''. "People''s morality is inferior, there are many ''evil thoughts'', and there are many'' evil thoughts'' in me. How to practice and become a God? Ordinary people have the same will. If their moral behavior and ideas are similar and go hand in hand, their spirit is pure, which is of great benefit to me. "The clergy prayed in their dreams, and the spiritual power was also transmitted to me... Hum, thinking every day and dreaming at night. They should have been punished for the things in their dreams, but if they didn''t think more and think more and secretly, how could they have an affair with others in their dreams? "I''m still grateful to the gods when I''m in private with others in my dream. I''m afraid I can''t feel it. My crime should be punished!!" The light emitted by the son of God became like a light with poor line contact. It flickered and fluctuated. His strength was also affected and fluctuated violently, but it soon calmed down. "A letter!!" the voice of the son of God said. "Master, servant." a man appeared, surrounded by light. "How is the imperial concubine selection?" "Preparations are under way and can be announced at any time." "OK, tomorrow." The son of God suddenly glanced at the man and said, "you seem to have something to ask?" "Yes... Son of God, do you really want to be reborn?" "Yes, only in this way can we become a real God!!" the son of God showed a feverish look in his eyes, but quickly converged and asked, "do you think this is inappropriate?" "No... gods are resurrected in the blood of their descendants, which is common in myths. This is the supreme blessing of God descendants." "Not bad." the son of God nodded: "I must choose a divine Princess and let her be pregnant with a divine descendant with extremely pure blood. In this way, my divine soul will be put into the womb and reincarnated into the son of God, which will achieve the divine throne and become the body of energy. In this way, when God comes to the world, he can spread the religion of the holy city all over the world, so that this last world will become a god country on the earth, there will be no pain and everyone will have eternal life... Do you know why I want to live forever Tell you something? " "I understand. I will certainly take charge of the imperial concubine selection, and I will never let those who do not meet the standards mix into the final list." "Well, that''s good... Go. Remember, you must take the initiative." the son of God said. "My Lord is merciful." The letter was returned. The son of God hummed coldly: "kindness? If the heart is unwilling in all ways and the spiritual mind is strongly rejected, how can she be guided to resonate with my strength, how can she be spiritual unity? How can she give birth to a divine child with only a little flesh and blood in the lower half spiritual body and half energy body?" ¡­¡­ The next day, Ye Yang didn''t find any good in staying in the holy city. He was puzzled. Suddenly he heard the news that the son of God chose a concubine. "That guy doesn''t have a wife? Not even a woman?" Ye Yang was surprised by some news he heard. "Unexpectedly, he said he wanted to choose a divine concubine... That guy regarded himself as a real God?" Ye Yang shook his head. Suddenly, his heart moved: "is it difficult... I feel very important on a whim and must pay attention to it?" Chapter 162 I don''t know why, Ye Yang has a feeling that it''s not appropriate. Next, the whole holy city was a sensation. The people did not make a loud noise. Even if they were excited, they did not shout out their inner thoughts. The moral quality of each one was quite high. However, in the streets and alleys, I heard people talking about it, and it''s also the same thing on the Internet. "Age requirements... Physical fitness requirements... Registration requirements..." Ye Yang also paid attention, but strangely found that as long as it is a young woman between the ages of 16 and 28, the age span can reach as much as 12 years old. The requirements for physical quality are relatively high, and special certificates are needed to prove the health level of the body. However, this can be solved by magic. Normal people can be radiant, rosy, and have no bad skin, bad breath or body odor. It is a real magic before the end of the world. Registration only requires correct facial features, and a certain understanding of theology. He is innocent, has no love experience, and has little requirements for appearance. In addition to self registration, there are recommendation places in each block, which can be recommended. However, all those who want to participate in the election of the imperial concubine must be willing to serve the gods for life. "Although it''s voluntary, if they are elected and rejected by others... I''m afraid they can''t stay in the holy city. Even if the son of white lotus doesn''t appear, many people think that those women who refuse to participate in the election of the imperial concubine will be driven out because they don''t respect God. "But it''s nothing... The son of God seems to have a mental cleanliness mania. He actually requires that he has no love experience... It''s a little difficult to prove that he has never been in love, but it''s too easy to prove that he has been in love." Just pull someone from the street and show some intimacy, that''s OK. Ye Yang''s right hand holds the mouse and pulls it on the official website. It shows that you can determine whether you have ever been in love through divine lie detection. "Tut Tut, is it difficult for Shenzi to find a small basin friend in the kindergarten? A divine skill to catalyze him into a 16-year-old?" Ye Yang felt a little speechless. The more I think about it, the more I feel something wrong. The imperial concubine selection conditions opened by the son of God feel strange and awkward as he thinks. The people in this city may not be aware of it, but ye Yang noticed it: "suppose... The son of God chooses the imperial concubine out of the preferences of normal people, and should focus on the appearance, or on the woman who is suitable for reshaping the appearance and figure with divinity. Then, if you need a imperial concubine suitable for the development of the kingdom of God, you should have a person who is outstanding in knowledge and ability. "According to these conditions, it is obviously not the need for the above two. Then, for what purpose did the son of God decide such imperial concubine selection conditions?" The more Ye Yang thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Continue to look at the instructions on the website. The applicants and the people selected by the people will be voted by the people of the holy city. They must have a certain degree of morality. In addition, there will be corresponding senior clergy to supervise the whole process. The last 10 women selected will become the white lotus saints of the kingdom of God. Finally, the son of God will select one of the 10 people to become the imperial concubine of God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, Ye Yang followed. To his surprise, the number of applicants soon exceeded 30000!! It is said that the whole holy city has only a population of more than 200000. 30000 people sign up, that is one seventh. How terrible is this data? "More than so many people want to marry the son of God?" However, in terms of strength, status, wealth and physical appearance, the son of God is enough to kill most men in the world. It is normal that a large number of women want to marry him before or after the end of the world. Moreover, the people in the holy city are very devout and worship the son of God. But... The funny thing is that in less than a day, 98% of the 30000 people were brushed off, leaving less than 600 qualified. "Just say... How can so many people not fall in love in the end of the world?" Another day passed. Ye Yang looked at the time. He could send it back to this world, but every time he wanted to send it away, he felt flustered. Just wait a minute. "My father''s condition should not have deteriorated, otherwise there will be a whim. Although there are two worlds apart, I have a system... Wait, is it the holy water I got that is not enough to treat his cancer? Otherwise, how can I panic every time I want to leave the holy city? However, according to the news, this holy water has treated terminally ill patients..." Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking about it. On this day, the photos of people on the Internet were painted to show that there were only 300 people left. The next people in the holy city will vote on the 300 candidates for the imperial concubine. Ye Yang looked at their photos and materials and was a little confused on the spot. At a glance, I saw two people who were a little familiar. One looked a little familiar. After thinking about it, Ye Yang remembered that the woman looked like "Su Yujuan", that is, she was wounded by her husband in Wuyin City, and then infected by the zombie virus. Ye Yang gave her sleeping pills to help her euthanize. However, this woman is obviously many years younger than the Su Yujuan Ye Yang met. According to the following information, she didn''t sign up by herself, but was recommended by the people of the holy city. Of course, she didn''t object. "Is that her sister?" The second one, although dressed up, is bright and moving. Ye Yang recognized it carefully and recognized it. It was Ning Xinyun. I can''t help thinking of the way she bowed to Ye Yang and said "sorry". Although the above information said that she was also recommended, Ye Yang was still a little out of it. For Ning Xinyun, Ye Yang just felt that she was like her sister Ye Xiaoyun in some way, so she had a good heart to heart relationship and got along well before. There was no special favor between men and women for her. Obviously, Ning Xinyun seems to have secretly liked him, otherwise he won''t apologize before. After thinking about this, I felt a little depressed: "good cabbage can''t let Shenzi arch. If you can... Ask her if she is willing? If you don''t want... Before sending it back to the world, you can give the holy city a cruel, but it''s still OK. Shenzi can''t choose a concubine and won''t find that it has something to do with Ye Yun." Many brothers, if they have a good relationship with their sister, see that their sister will be abducted by other men Go, always feel bad. Ye Yang was still concerned about this, but he was soon attracted by the third figure. The woman looks strange, but ye Yang always has a very familiar feeling. "Is it an illusion?" Looking at the data, there is a 12 second video. Ye Yang looks more familiar as he sees it. Suddenly, his heart jumps: "his body is very similar, but not exactly the same. His words and deeds are also very similar. Can it be... Ji Yan?" Ye Yang sat up at the computer desk. "It can''t be her. Her looks are different and her figure is different. How can she come to the holy city? She has become a candidate? Obviously, she must be a person who has never had a relationship. There is also divine skill identification. Ji Yan and I have had such a thing in Zaixing city. There''s no reason to pass the divine skill test..." However, even though there were many reasons to think it was impossible, Ye Yang''s face became ugly and decided to find out about it. Not that he was suspicious, but that he reacted on a whim. "I have to see her. If it''s true..." Ye Yang touched the space ring. A large number of weapons in it were enough to raze the whole holy city to the ground. The son of God may not be able to bear it He clicked on a web page with the addresses of the candidates who passed the primary. Of course, there are clergy to protect and prevent interruptions, but this can''t stop Ye Yang. The underground "shadow shuttle" soon reached the underground where the anonymous candidate lived. It was a quiet little yard. In the holy city, such an environment was very rare. The shadow creature quickly drilled in. In the middle of the yard, a woman in white sat on a swing, staring at her own thin and white right palm. The shadow creature appeared invisibly at the edge of the wall. Before there was any other action, the woman suddenly turned her head and stared at this side: "who? Who!!" Chapter 163 Before the words fell, she clapped her right palm in the dark, and the blazing light came out of her hand. At the critical moment, the shadow creature flew away, and the lightning hit the corner, making a thunderbolt sound. The woman stared at the shadow creature, but stopped doing it. With the running current in her palm, she asked, "who are you?" The "shadow blade" in the shadow creature''s hand contained a small space energy crystal core. With a slight movement, a walkie talkie fell to the ground. The woman frowned slightly and heard the voice from the walkie talkie: "you know who I am." "Hum, play tricks." Take a palm at the shadow creature, but it instantly "shuttles the shadow" outside the wall, and then moves slowly after it is invisible. The voice of the walkie talkie said, "the moment you see the shadow creature, your heart missed a beat. It''s clearly because you recognize it and know my identity." The woman said calmly, "everyone will be surprised to see this strange thing." "Why do you want to explain?" Ye Yang''s voice came out of the walkie talkie again. The woman was stunned and seemed to be considering how to answer. In the shadow on the other side, Ye Yang''s voice suddenly came: "moreover, when you heard the voice from the walkie talkie, your heart missed a beat." As soon as the woman gritted her teeth and waved her right hand, a blazing flash of lightning threw it in the direction of Ye Yang. But a huge riot shield appeared in front of him out of thin air. The middle of the shield is tempered glass, which can see the opposite situation, but the current will be attracted by the metal on the shell and side of the shield and transmitted to the ground. "It seems that the power of current is very strong, but it is deliberately weakened by half, which is enough to hurt people but not fatal..." Ye Yang quickly made a judgment in his heart. As soon as the space ring is closed, the shield disappears out of thin air. The woman stared at him, and Ye Yang reached out and took off the ************************************************************************ "Who the hell are you?" "...." Ye Yang said nothing. He was not lying when he said he heard the woman''s heartbeat change. The environment of the city is very quiet. Now it''s night. You can hear any subtle sound clearly. Coupled with the physique of more than 18 points, his eyesight exceeds 5.0, and his ear hearing is far more than ordinary people. Therefore, when shadow creatures appear, say "you know who I am", suddenly show up, and take off the mask, the woman''s heartbeat changes, eye changes and very subtle abnormal changes in facial skin can be seen clearly. At the beginning, Ye Yang had only more than 80% of the assurance and was always ready to transmit the message. But when he took off his mask, Ye Yang heard the woman''s heartbeat change again, and Ye Yang had 90% of the assurance. She is probably Ji Yan!! "Why are you here? Why did you choose to sign up for the imperial concubine candidate? I need an explanation!!" Ye Yang said. "Oh, it''s really mysterious. The son of God is handsome, young and rich, powerful and powerful. Who is not proud to marry the son of God in the holy city? I also like the son of God very much. Why can''t I participate in the election of the princess of God?" Ye Yang choked and felt depressed. Is Ji Yan deliberately angry with him? That''s what you said? At that moment, Ye Yang stretched out his right hand, and a silver shining thing appeared in the palm of his hand. Ji Yan suddenly had a strong sense of crisis, stared at the thing and asked, "what''s this? What do you want to do?" "Such explosives are very dangerous. I have many more. I won''t do anything to you, but... If I blow up dozens of buildings here and run away. Or no matter where you appear in the future, I will send shadow creatures to drop bombs at random. Guess what?" Still want to participate in the imperial concubine selection? That''s a dream!! "No matter what plan you have, it will be destroyed?" Ye Yang said. "You, what do you want?" Ji Yan angrily said. This time, there was no cover up, and the familiar sounds of nature came out. "Your mask." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan took off her mask and revealed a much more beautiful face than now. Even with the most critical eyes, she could hardly find any defects. Many beauties in the world, whether makeup or cosmetic PS, will be eclipsed in front of her. When ye Yang saw Ji Yan''s familiar face again, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. But on a whim, he suddenly released "high-speed thinking". But even so, they almost couldn''t react. Ji Yan rushed to them and punched them out. Ye Yang screamed, but his figure had disappeared out of thin air. He transmitted it to the underground space, covered his stomach and sweated coldly: "really? This crazy woman." On the ground, the shadow creature flashed, and a thick missile head was thrown on the ground, with smoke behind it. Ji Yan was so frightened that she waved her right hand and cut the warhead in half. She found that it was empty. Only one fireworks line was about to burn to the end. Whew ~ ~ The end of the fireworks will burst into the sky. Ji Yan quickly slapped it to the corner of the wall, inlaid it into the ground, and angrily said, "what do you want, surnamed ye?" Ye Yang''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "I should ask you this sentence. What do you want to do? You actually do it to me when you meet..." "Hum, my hands itch. I want to beat people when I see you!!" Ji Yan gnashed her teeth and said. Ye Yang was speechless. Still hating the last time they had sex? But he was also a "victim". However, Ye Yang avoided the matter for the time being and asked, "why do you want to participate in the imperial concubine selection?" "Naturally, I want to be a divine concubine. The divine Son is handsome..." "I want to listen to the truth. Don''t deliberately annoy me and belittle a man''s jealousy. The consequences are very serious." "You..." Ye Yang''s words almost made Ji Yan blush. She said angrily, "I have my reason to participate in the choice of the imperial concubine." Then he squeezed his fist tightly and clenched his teeth secretly. Ye Yang saw this scene through the shadow creature and was surprised. But it was also a sigh of relief. Ji Yan doesn''t like to only look at people''s appearance, because the data she got from the doctor is enough for her to help anyone transform into handsome men and women with genetic technology. It''s not the kind of person who worships the strong. Her own strength is not weak. As long as she is willing to invest and use her doctor''s technology to create a group of powerful gene warrior legions, it will not be a problem. In fact, the doctor was ready to build such an army, but he was almost destroyed by Ye Yang. Therefore, when she participated in the selection of the imperial concubine, ye Yangguang knew by reasoning that there must be another purpose. But it is one thing to be able to speculate intellectually, another thing to be able to accept emotionally and another to feel psychologically. That''s why I''m impulsive to ask an answer. Now I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when I hear her say. "I actually care about her so much?" such an idea flashed in Ye Yang''s heart. Then he thought, "what''s wrong with caring about her? Why can''t you care about her? She''s the woman I''ve been to!!" And it''s the first, the only one at present. Well, isn''t it natural for her to have "occupy ~ have ~ desire" and don''t want to touch others? With this thought, Ye Yang felt that his behavior was justified and asked, "what''s the reason?" "None of your business?" Ji Yan said bitterly. "I need to know why!!" "Why?" "Just... Hum, in short, I just want to know the reason." "Hum. Who are you? I need you for everything..." "You are my woman!" Ye Yang said. "You, try again!!" Ji Yan almost jumped up. "Just say, you are my woman..." "Stink shameless, dare you say another word!!" Ji Yan burst into a strong flash of light, biting her silver teeth and looking around. However, Ye Yang could not be found at all. Yes, it is precisely because ye Yang hid in the dark corner underground that he dared to say such words with such a thick skin. If you stand on the ground, near Ji Yan... That''s for a few courage and don''t dare to talk nonsense. "If you have seed, show up." Ji Yan said. "Tell me your reasons for participating in the imperial concubine selection. Otherwise..." In the middle of the conversation, Ji Yan suddenly burst into a faint golden light in her eyes and stamped her foot on the ground. Ye Yang suddenly felt a violent shiver all over her body and a numb feeling came. He was so frightened that he quickly transmitted it to a distance. "If you don''t want to make it clear, don''t blame me for ruining your business without reason." Ji Yan was annoyed, but she pondered for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "I want to be a saint." "Saint?" "Yes, even if you can''t be a divine princess, you have to be a saint. And that''s the reason why you have to do so." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang was silent. "If you dare to sabotage my plan, ye, don''t blame me for staying with you!" Ye Yang was silent. He felt that Ji Yan was serious. In his heart, he wondered and said, "do you really want to be a saint?" Ji Yan didn''t say anything. "If you can really become a saint in the end, I won''t stop it. But if you pass the selection and are selected by the son of God as the divine princess, I will certainly destroy it." "You..." "It''s not negotiable," Ye Yang said. Although Ji Yan didn''t confirm the relationship with him, it was a bit overbearing, but just now she suddenly found that she was really interested in her, so there''s nothing to say. Just be overbearing. He even wants to destroy Ji Yan''s plan now. What plan? He doesn''t care. However, just now there was another "whim". When he was ready to act recklessly, his heart beat badly. He always felt that there would be some very bad consequences, so he stopped. "Well, you can''t make trouble until I become a saint." Ji Yan said. "But you can only be a saint at most." Ye Yang said. When the time comes, I have to work harder and stare at what she wants to do. I won''t be distracted and take advantage of it. "It''s a deal... Besides, before I get really angry, get out!!" Ji Yan stared coldly at the ground diagonally ahead. The shadow creatures not far away saw this scene. Ye Yang''s scalp was numb: "she actually knows where I''m hiding underground? It''s not just a coincidence that I was electrocuted before." The mind flashes, the body disappears out of thin air, and the transmission leaves. However, she decided to stare at Ji Yan from a distance. When he left, Ji Yan''s ears moved slightly and breathed a long breath. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, lowered his head and stroked his lower abdomen. A soft white light emerged from the palm, penetrated through the clothes and into the body. "Hateful guy... Unexpectedly, he is also in the holy city of the kingdom of God?" Chapter 164 Ye Yang returned to his residence and sat down to meditate for a while. He can be sure that he was upset when he left the holy city recently. It must be because of Ji Yan. However, with Ji Yan''s strength, the holy city should not be able to trap her. If Ji Yan goes deep into the holy city alone in a world of cold weapon age, it may be dangerous. But this is the age of hot weapons. Ye Yang doesn''t believe it. Ji Yan won''t have some high-risk goods. Ji Yan got more information from doctor than Ye Yang. Ye Yang didn''t believe she wasn''t prepared. "Could she be in danger?" Ye Yang thought and shook his head. It''s a whim. It''s just for Ye Yang. He is in danger, or his close relatives are in danger of life and death, which will produce induction. Or there will be great benefits before induction. For example, in this world, Ye Yang felt when his father fell ill. Instead of gaining the ability to "predict" in advance. Whim is not a real "prediction" skill. It should integrate all kinds of information usually ignored in the subconscious and warn the subject. "There must be something I ignored. What is it? Ji Yan wants to come to the holy city. Why do I feel in advance? I can''t figure it out..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "son of God!" No response. "Son of God, come out!" But there was still no response. "Hum, I know you can hear me calling your name. The so-called son of God, no matter how bad it is, should have some divine attribute? If someone mentions your name, you will definitely feel it. You can''t feel it elsewhere. How can you not feel it in the holy city? "For example, the people in the kingdom of God, believers pray to you. Pious people can stimulate powers and obtain the power to cast divinity. This proves that there is a remote sensing between you and the people. How can you not feel your name when I call here?" Ye Yang said, there was no abnormality around. The light didn''t change, the ears didn''t hear any abnormal sound, and even shadow creatures wandered around. Ye Yang could "feel and share", and didn''t see any response. "I know you''ve been watching me... Why don''t you dare to come out? Do you have no face to see people because you don''t wipe PP in the bathroom?" Ye Yang muttered some ugly words, but his expression was calm, his mood could not ripple, and he did not have evil thoughts or good thoughts. After a while, there was no response. "Really didn''t you hear my call?" Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He has the ability of "whim". When someone mentions his name and wants to harm him, he can feel it. The son of God should be able to perceive what ye Yang said when he mentioned the title of the son of God. There are two possibilities for the son of God not to appear. One is that he really didn''t hear it. The other is that he didn''t appear deliberately when he heard it. "If you really don''t hear it, then... It may be the same as my situation. Someone must harm him and want to calculate him before he can feel it. Or, he can only hear it if devout believers concentrate on calling." After thinking about it, Ye Yang thinks it''s more likely. Otherwise, more than 200000 people in the holy city talk about it every day. He always hears the call of this voice. Even the computer brain may crash, not to mention the brain of ordinary people? Or the son of God blocked this perception. "So... You can rest assured. My previous conversation with Ji Yan should not have been heard by him." After that, Ye Yang has been paying attention to Ji Yan, staring secretly, always ready to do it. The selection of imperial concubines in the holy city is also in full swing. Those who have reached a certain level of moral points in all urban areas are eligible to vote. Soon, Ji Yan stood out from the crowd. Even if she wears a mask, she is not as beautiful as before, but her temperament and strength are still first-class. Moreover, she can emit power similar to "holy light". Ye Yang remembered that Ji Yan used to have the power of electricity and magic. Unexpectedly, she could use the power of light. In addition, Ye Yang was surprised that Ji Yan could hide the divine power test of many clergy. "Even if special techniques are used to restore the body to a virgin state, the psychological aspect cannot be completely unchanged. How can she hide from divine detection?" In addition to Ji Yan, there is another candidate, Su Yujuan. However, Su Yujuan became much younger. Ye Yang thought she was su Yujuan''s sister, but when he saw that the candidate''s name was written with the words "Su Yujuan", he also quietly approached her. Su Yujuan couldn''t recognize Ye Yang at all, but when she was close to her, she could sense it in advance, look around, and then stare at the place where ye Yang was hiding. Ye Yang also had a feeling that he seemed to have some power to resonate with the woman who "looks like Su Yujuan". If it wasn''t for the power of "whim", he couldn''t feel it. However, after spending some time quietly contacting her, there was no abnormality. Ye Yang had to put it down. Ning Xinyun almost entered the top 16, but she was almost eliminated. After that, eight of the remaining 16 candidates were selected. Then select two of the eight semi eliminated to make up for it, which adds up to ten. The top 16 contestants are guarded by the senior clergy of the holy city. It''s a little difficult for Ye Yang to get close. In this way, after a day, as expected, Ji Yan and Su Yujuan both successfully broke into the top eight and became saints. Like others, there is a one in ten chance that they will be selected to be a divine princess. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the holy city, in a solemn and sacred place, in a large hall inside, the son of God sat cross legged on the lotus platform, full of white light, unlike ordinary people. "Son of God." a voice came. The son of God opened his eyes and sighed slightly. "After all, we can''t get rid of the inherent limitations of carbon based organisms..." He said to the clergyman who came in and saluted respectfully, "say." The male clergyman in White said, "ten saints have been selected." "Really? Show me." The clergy handed over a laptop. Shenzi scanned it and asked, "sure enough, they are all excellent women. They should be very good furnace tripods. Have they been tested with divine magic?" "Yes, no problem has been found so far." "Well, good. Let''s arrange for them. Each of them will go to the auditorium alone to meet with me. I will release the divine skill test to them personally, and then I can decide the divine princess." "Yes." the man stepped down respectfully. Before long, the son of God went to the audience hall of the great holy church and sat under the huge statue, which was full of brilliance. The whole audience hall was full of holy and peaceful atmosphere. It was faintly visible that translucent little angels were hovering around the statue of God and the son of God, and vaguely heard the sound of praise from another space. "Xuan... The tenth Princess of God, Hou Xiaoyou of Chu, meets the saint!!" Chapter 165 After the tenth place, it is ninth, eighth, seventh The candidates presented themselves to the son of white lotus. Then came Su Yujuan, the sixth. She blushed and looked excited. The head kept lowering his head, his heart beat very hard, and vaguely followed the leader to walk in. There was still a distance from the son of God. According to the etiquette learned before, he squatted slightly and gave an ancient ceremony: "people''s daughter Su Yujuan, see the son of God." "Well, raise your head." the voice of the son of God came. Su Yujuan looked up in her heart and her eyelids drooped. She couldn''t help glancing at the bright, handsome and indescribable white lotus God son. Her heart was about to jump out. There was a bang in her head. It seemed that she heard something, but her eyes and brain were full of the appearance of the white lotus God son and the voice from the bottom of her heart: "So handsome, so handsome... So handsome, so handsome..." After a while, I heard the voice of the son of God: "go down first." "Oh." Su Yujuan answered foolishly, but she didn''t move. She was pulled a few times by the clergy next to her before she reacted. Her pretty face turned red, she hurried to salute and quit. Bai lianshenzi stared at her back and frowned: "the resistance to magic charm is almost zero... It doesn''t look like a power at all. But there seems to be a powerful force in her body. I don''t know what attribute it is. I need to test it when I have a chance... Well, if there is no other more suitable candidate, I can try her again." Then the candidates for the sixth, fifth, fourth and third place went in one by one. Then, Ji Yan ranked second. As soon as she entered the audience hall, the son of God couldn''t help paying attention to her... The heartbeat was very stable and calm. Others are not at all. The son of God couldn''t help being on guard to prevent the assassin from coming out. "People''s daughter Ji Yun, see the son of God." "Well, raise your head." the voice of the son of God said. Ji Yan looked at Shenzi from a distance. "You have a mask on your face?" the son of God said. The voice can''t hear joy and anger. "Yes... Only because the people''s women don''t want to win with their looks, but win the favor of the son of God with their talents and abilities, this can cover up their true faces. I hope the son of God will forgive me." Ji Yan said, taking off her mask and revealing a face that was a little more beautiful than before. Just... If ye Yang is here, you will find that this is not Ji Yan''s real face at all. "Sure enough, it''s a country and a city. It''s far superior to other couples. In terms of appearance alone, it''s barely worthy of the son of God." the son of God praised. Because Ji Yan took off the mask, she had no doubt that the face under the mask was still a false face. This face was not a magic change, not wearing a mask, but a slight change in the skeletal muscle and skin of the face through powerful physical control means, and the whole person looked completely different. Only through genetic detection and appearance restoration can we compare and see her true appearance. "In the end of the world, you are so beautiful that you can still travel alone to the holy city. You are safe and strong." "When the doomsday disaster comes, lucky enough to have a mutation, have the ability to control the current, and then disguise and disguise, you can also save yourself." Ji Yan replied. "Well, if the son of God wants you to be the imperial concubine of God, what do you think?" the son of God asked. Ji Yan was a little stunned, and then said, "it''s a great honor." "Ha ha, well, that''s it..." the son of God was about to announce. Suddenly, his heart moved and asked, "have you really had no love experience before? Are you still perfect?" "Yes." Ji Yan nodded. The son of God was very satisfied. There was white light between his fingers. He said in his heart: "there is no abnormality in lie detection, and it should come from his heart..." "Well, in that case, the son of God will canonize you as the imperial concubine..." the son of God said, waving his right hand, a beam of light fell from the sky and shrouded Ji Yan. This is a blessed magic that can transform people''s physique and prefer the light system. The body will wash tendons and cut marrow in a short time to stimulate potential and obtain light power. It may even lead to the gradual quantification of part of the blood. This is a magic that the son of God is very stingy to use. Ji Yan''s heart was tight, and her internal strength was hidden. Her body was washed by this force, but she realized that this force was going to rush to all parts of her body. She suddenly swept behind her, and forcibly avoided the irradiation of Yu Guang. The son of God stared at Ji Yan in surprise and stared at her: "you, why is there another wave of life on you?!" Ji Yan was stunned. Her body is blooming with a kind of light, but there is a strange light in the lower abdomen, mainly white, with a very light golden awn. The blessing power of the son of God will not only transform people''s body, but also test the fluctuation intensity of human life power. This test is harmless to the body. Moreover, microorganisms and organ cells in the human body are "life", but they will not be displayed alone. If another mass of light is displayed alone, it means "Are you pregnant? Although it''s only less than a month... Whose seed is it?!" The face of the son of God suddenly swelled red, and the light energy on his body bloomed strongly, such as the surge of light and flame, distorted and changeable. The whole person was like the illusion that his power was almost out of control shrouded in a pale translucent flame. This is caused by extreme anger. What? No love? What is still perfect? It''s all a lie!! Such a woman, with six-year-old arms, has successfully joined the ranks of candidates for imperial concubine without the detection of many senior clergy. She has entered the top ten and become one of the saints of Hou bu... She almost cheated the son of God and was almost canonized as imperial concubine. What does she want to do? The son of God was not only angry and frightened, but also a little frightened, even more angry and ashamed. But just when he wanted to catch Ji Yan, Ji Yan moved. Five hundred meters per second!! One and a half times the speed of sound, the whole man rushed towards the son of God like a lightning bolt. In an instant, the son of God split into two and turned into two luminous figures rushing towards both sides. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. His speed is very fast. The distance between the two sides is only 10 meters and 500 meters per second. It only takes 0.02 seconds. Even if ye Yang started "high-speed thinking", it is difficult to respond in time, let alone avoid, but the son of God easily dodged. One of the figures waved and released a white light beam to shoot at Ji Yan. However, Ji Yan''s figure did not dodge and let the empty beam pass through, and the whole person turned into nothingness. "Illusion?" As soon as the son of God flashed such an idea, a twisted fork formed by a beam of current flew from the side to the. It was formed out of thin air and attacked suddenly. There is also a hazy translucent figure. But the real Ji Yan. At the moment of her attack, the body was invisible. The magic power distorted the light and made people invisible, and then created a false phantom to attack the son of God. If it takes a little longer, the son of God may see through, but it can''t be seen through in less than a second. The released electric fork can attack faster than the previous figure, with a speed of more than kilometers per second. The figure of a divine Son was not as good as that. He was bombarded by an electric fork and suddenly burst into pieces. He became a mass of light and surrounded the hall. The figure of another god son flickered slightly and divided into two. The body stood in place and the released Avatar was formed with pure light energy. The body can''t move too fast, but the avatar can rush towards Ji Yan at the speed of sub light. This speed is impossible to avoid. Fortunately, the moment Ji Yan split the electric fork, she had created an illusion again. At the moment when Shenzi''s body shook slightly, she had avoided it in advance. He thought that the son of God was attacking with a beam of light, so he dodged in advance. Unexpectedly, what he avoided was the incarnation of the son of God. At the moment of dark surprise, Ji Yan clenched her teeth and suddenly separated dozens of different figures, plunging in different directions, and flash bombs appeared out of thin air. "You want to die!" the son of God was angry. Half of the flash bombs were cut off with an avatar, and Ji Yan''s many illusory figures were cut off. Boom!!! A flash of light. In the white strong light, the incarnation of Shenzi rushed to Ji Yan''s invisible flying figure, which was blocked by the mirror shield behind Ji Yan with one hand. Also at this time, the son of God has a strong sense of crisis. A strange luminous figure appeared over the hall. The space ring hanging on the shadow blade threw a lot of individual missiles and other miscellaneous explosives in an instant. The energy crystal nuclei are blooming in an unstable state, as if they would explode at any time. Chapter 166 These days, Ye Yang has been secretly staring at Ji Yan. And made various preparations. "In case Ji Yan conflicts with the son of God and has to retreat, how can I help?" He thought about it more than once. To this day, ten houbu saints present themselves to the son of God in turn. The security of the cathedral has become more strict than usual. No one is allowed to approach. However, there are still a large number of people gathered outside the cathedral, and Ye Yang mixed into the crowd, but the distance from the interior of the cathedral is more than 300 meters, so it is impossible to monitor the situation inside. "There is no space to hide under the great hall, and it is very difficult for shadow creatures to sneak into the shining great hall." Ye Yang had no choice but to reveal his identity. He walked to the door of the great temple and said he wanted to see the son of God. Not everyone can see the son of God, but ye Yang said his name and said he would accept the invitation of the son of God to join the holy city. So they were led into the reception room of the Great Church... Other clergy dared not report the matter until the son of God summoned all the saints. This is just what Heye Yang wants. He sits in the reception hall, but the shadow creatures invisibly walk along the root of the wall - there is light in most places here, which is very easy to be exposed, but the light has brighter and relatively less bright places. Ye Yang, who combines the power of the light system, releases shadow creatures that are not afraid of light and can stealth and sneak in the shadow where the light is relatively bright. Ye Yang observed the environment and was worried: "the ordinary space ring can''t be used here at all. I only have the largest space ring that can be used reluctantly, and the clergy nearby have been staring... Obviously, the holy light power here will suppress the space power to a certain extent. "Moreover, radio waves fail here. It''s difficult to use scientific and technological instruments for snooping or remote control. In such an environment, God''s son is undoubtedly safe because he can''t carry weapons with the help of space rings. But Ji Yan will have fewer active means if anything happens." With a movement of mind, he summoned two shadow creatures, one of them, handed the shadow blade to the other shadow creature, and then moved with the shadow of the clergy. There is a shadow on the back of the clergy who is responsible for leading the saint Hou Bu to meet the son of God. There is a shadow between the skin and clothes, and the shadow creatures are hidden in it. After upgrading, you can walk without the shadow blade, but you have no attack power, but you can also hide from the sky and the sea and not be noticed by the son of God. The son of God''s attention is on the saint, and Ye Yang carefully does not use "perception sharing" , the shadow creature followed the back of the clergy who led the way in and out. The first eight Hou Bu saints went in, and Ye Yang didn''t do anything. Even if Su Yujuan met with the son of God, Ye Yang didn''t spy. Until Ji Yan was summoned, he risked "perception sharing" with the shadow creature. "Is she... Pregnant?" Ye Yang was almost stunned when he heard the news. "Is... My seed?" The doctor''s pregnancy inducing adjuvant is so fierce? However, when ye Yang reacted, Ji Yan had a big fight with Shenzi. The speed of both sides is outrageous. Ji Yan is a supersonic attack. Shenzi''s body can reach subsonic speed. The avatar released is even faster. Ye Yang was almost stunned again. He can''t confirm whether the speed of the divine Son avatar can reach the speed of light, but it is much faster than Ji Yan. It can be said that as long as his avatar launches an attack, if it can''t be predicted successfully, if it can''t dodge the moment before the divine Son attack, then... It''s basically inevitable and can''t be avoided. The incarnation of the son of God can have such speed and change direction at any time. Isn''t it invincible? Is there no weakness? Ye Yang did not find the weakness of the Shenzi avatar attack for the time being, but found that when the Shenzi avatar shot, the Shenzi body felt a little stiff and seemed not sensitive. On the other side... Ji Yan used a method Ye Yang didn''t know in advance. She could use space equipment and shields here in the great hall to withstand the attack of the incarnation of the son of God, but she was still in danger. Ye Yang did not dare to hesitate and resolutely let the second shadow creature carry the largest "space ring" and the only space equipment in his hand that was not suppressed by the power of the great temple. Shadow creatures "shadow shuttle", space jump to the back of the temple personnel in the hall, release all kinds of individual missiles and explosives, and throw them to Shenzi. There are several energy crystal nuclei, which use the means developed by the doctor in advance to induce the power inside, make them unstable and explode at any time, and then retract them into the space ring and fall into a state of almost time stop. When needed, release them directly to produce an explosion. At this moment, the body of the son of God retreated somewhat rigidly. The avatar temporarily gave up chasing Ji Yan, turned around and cut the missiles and explosives. Only a large amount of gunpowder burned. In such a blazing light, Ye Yang and Ji Yan can''t see the environment clearly, but Shenzi can clearly sense and accurately cut open explosives. Then, the energy crystal nucleus exploded, and Ye Yang''s two shadow creatures simultaneously got into the shadow of the clothes on the back of the injured clergy, used the shadow to "shadow shuttle" and jumped back to Ye Yang. There was a loud noise from the gate of the cathedral. Ji Yan''s speed was so fast that she rushed from the inside to the door in less than half a second. Many clergy had no time to respond. It takes a long time to say all this, but in fact, it takes less than three seconds from Ji Yan''s turn, to everything that happened later, to Ji Yan''s successful rush out of the door of the great hall. Even Ye Yang can''t adapt to the ultra-high speed battle in such a short time. Without opening the high-speed thinking, he can hardly join the war situation. At this time, in front of the cathedral, a beam of light fell from the sky, and the figure of the son of God was three feet high, like a giant three stories high, suspended in the air, blooming with the holy brilliance, but his face was awe inspiring. "Son of God, it''s his highness!" Many believers in front of the cathedral quickly knelt down and worshipped one by one. Ji Yan waved to sweep out several heavy warriors who hurriedly intercepted in front, and avoided the beam of light that bombarded her from the sky, which was delayed for nearly a second. At the foot, many people flew over their heads. The son of God pointed to his right hand, "God says, let there be light!" The whole square became bright, and Ji Yan''s speed suddenly slowed down. Then, countless beams of light came down from the sky, and some people were irradiated. Their injuries and diseases recovered in an instant and their faces were full of joy. When some people were irradiated, they rolled and screamed on the ground, and their bodies were burning a white flame. "Those who do not believe in God will be burned by divine fire..." some priests murmured prayers. But before they prayed, some light beams shone around the square, enveloping the whole cathedral and the surrounding square, forming a huge thick light wall. Ji Yan kicked on the light wall and didn''t break it. Instead, she was stopped by an invisible force. "Why is it so hard?" Ji Yan was surprised. Even steel plates should be kicked and bent. "This is the power of technology!!" Ye Yang also saw it. He guessed that there had long been a "force field generator" underground. When the light system power was irradiated, it would release the light wall composed of these "repulsive fields", which was enough to temporarily block Ji Yan''s way. However, with her strength, she can only hit three at most. The son of God obviously didn''t give Ji Yan the chance to break the "wall" and escape. His right hand pointed again: "God says that sinners who blaspheme God''s will will suffer from the reincarnation of six livestock!" This remark is vicious and does not accord with the identity of the son of God, but it does not affect the effect of this divine skill. There is also a beam of light. But at the moment when the last word of his voice was sent out, the divine skill would not be released. Ji Yan''s figure flashed, swept back in advance, bumped into the crowd, and differentiated several different shadows. She succeeded in avoiding the magic, but several people nearby were irradiated by the light from their heads. After screaming, they rolled on the ground and turned into several dogs, barking in panic. "Impossible!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help but stare. The son of God should have the combined power of "light" and "life". How can he easily turn a living man into a dog? Unless... He still has the ability of "dissimilation" attribute, and it is an extraordinary ability, even if he can make people become dogs, he can''t do it in such a short time. "God said..." The son of God spoke again. At this time, Ye Yang is also ready. On the square, countless flash bombs fell to the ground, rumbling and exploding, shrouded in blazing light. Two huge things like watermelons roll inside the cathedral. Boom!!! A strong big explosion shook the whole Cathedral violently. "Ye Yang!!!" The angry roar of the son of God came from the temple. "Sure enough... The stronger his avatar is, the more fragile his body is. This is his weakness." Ye Yang thought under the ground. On the ground, there was dazzling white light everywhere, and the people could not see everything around them. A missile hit the avatar of Shenzi in mid air and exploded without touching the real object, emitting strong smoke. Blocking the light around the incarnation of the son of God. At the same time, a luminous variation "ghost fog" quietly covered Ji Yan''s cage in the crowd. Shadow creatures didn''t know when to come. The blade of shadow hung a telephone: "come with me." Chapter 167 Ji Yan hesitated and took the initiative to restore her original appearance. As soon as she grabbed her hand, the white clothes outside her body faded, revealing the clothes suitable for action inside, and quickly ran after the shadow creature. Her steps were very light and almost silent, as if she were another shadow creature. Soon I went to a corner of the square, jumped into an underground hole, entered the sewer, quickly jumped out of the ground not far ahead, walked along the street, and stopped at the corner of a building. "OK." Ye Yang''s voice came from the speaker at the edge of the shadow. "What is this place?" Ji Yan looked around and found that the vast expanse of white could not see the outside world. Reach out and touch, there seems to be a mist that will emit a faint light. "This is a house in contact with the outer wall of the cathedral." "What?" Ji Yan was surprised. "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Ye Yang said. "You... Do you know that the son of God can feel where there is light power near the great temple?" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "I''ve been tested these days. After my ghost fog is illuminated, it can block the induction of the son of God." "Ghost fog?" "Yes, it''s the fog that glows around you." Ji Yan was speechless for a while. Shouldn''t the ghost fog be dark? How can it shine? In fact, Ye Yang upgraded it two days ago. Before entering the area covered by the power of the kingdom of God, the nether ghost fog can be upgraded, but ye Yang didn''t rise. These two days, holding a light energy crystal core to upgrade the nether ghost fog into this situation, it will emit very light, or it can turn into a dark shape without light, or it can turn into a snow-white shape without light. When ye Yang was testing, he shouted the name of the son of God in the luminous dark ghost fog shrouded area, saying that he was willing to join the kingdom of God and become an envoy. But the son of God did not respond. After removing the ghost fog, shouting the name of the son of God did not produce a response, but shouting at the statue near the temple, the son of God''s incarnation came. Ye Yang asked, if you become an envoy, can you also have a large-scale draft? To make other sacred women their own women? The son of God said, "yes." Ye Yang claimed that he was a little excited, but he still had to think about it for a few days. He must give it after a few days The son of God replied. Although the son of God had a little doubt, he left without thinking about it. This test can prove that in addition to devout believers, other people standing in front of the statue and calling the name of the son of God can also make him feel. Under the shadow of the ghost fog, even standing in front of the statue and calling for the son of God, he won''t feel it. Therefore, Ji Yan is now shrouded in luminous ghost fog, which is likely to successfully hide the induction of Shenzi. "However, it''s not safe enough. You have to make some preparations. Don''t move." Ye Yang controls the shape of the shadow creature, makes it grow bigger, and then completely envelops Ji Yan in the interior of the shadow creature. It looked like a shadow. It had no substance at all. Ji Yan didn''t feel anything. The shadow blade also gradually changed to form a very thin layer, extending from Ji Yan''s hand to cover her. "What do you want?" Ji Yan''s fingertips flashed, and the shadow blade suddenly stopped changing. "It can jump in space, but it can''t touch the real object. It can only jump with the shadow blade. I cover you with the shadow blade to form a layer of armor, and then I can carry you to jump in space. In case of danger, I can take you through space to escape," Ye Yang explained. Ji Yan hesitated, and Ye Yang said, "trust me." "Hum, believe you?" Ji Yan sneered. Ye Yang was speechless. He just made her feel untrustworthy? But Ji Yan just had a hard mouth. She reached out and grabbed the blade of the shadow and said, "come on." The shadow blade turns into a very thin film to completely cover Ji Yan. Of course, many of her skin is separated by a thin layer of clothes. She doesn''t directly let the shadow blade contact all her skin. Otherwise, it''s difficult to ensure that she will become angry and angry. Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief and appeared in front of Ji Yan out of thin air. But she suddenly attacked and punched. Ye Yang was startled. He was about to dodge, but he couldn''t escape. He was punched in the stomach. It didn''t hurt much. His 18:00 Constitution gave him a strong ability to fight, and Ji Yan obviously left her hand. "Hiss... It hurts." but ye Yang deliberately pretended to be very painful and covered his stomach: "why hit me." "Nothing. I just want to beat you up when I see you." Ye Yang was depressed and muttered, "I knew I wouldn''t come out." "I didn''t let you out." "But if I don''t come out, how can I perceive whether there is danger? I can have a strong premonition of all kinds of danger. It''s not a natural intuition, but a power. This ability can only be sensed when others take threatening actions against me. If it''s against the people around me, this power may not work. Therefore, I want to transmit it and stand by you "If the son of God finds out here and wants to fight here, I will also encounter danger. I will have a hunch and can quickly take you away." Ye Yang said. As long as the real strong man has fought with Ye Yang, he will certainly find that he has the ability to predict danger, so there is no need to hide. And he can show his care to Ji Yan intentionally or unintentionally. Ji Yan just glanced at him and said nothing. It seemed that she silently accepted his kindness. "Why do you want to be a saint? Is there anything you have to get in the hands of the son of God?" Ye Yang guessed. Ji Yan snorted, "that''s my business." Ye Yang shook his head. He had a hunch that what Ji Yan wanted to seek had a lot to do with him. The son of God mentioned that Ji Yan was pregnant. Ji Yan ventured to enter the great hall by this means. The plot must be great. Ye Yang suspected that it was related to the fetus in her abdomen. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really... Have it?" Ji Yan blushed and stared at him fiercely. "Is it my seed?" asked Ye Yang. "No!!" "No?" Ye Yang stared in surprise. "Yes, I cloned one of my own cells and put it into the body with the doctor''s cloning technology." Ji Yan didn''t deny the fact that she was pregnant. Ye Yang was stunned. But soon found that Ji Yan''s words had loopholes. Is she full? Why do you have to get a fetus in your abdomen? It''s the end of the world. It doesn''t make sense. Even if you want offspring, with her strength, you should lay a foundation and then get another offspring. There is no reason to do it now. So... It''s clear that she got pregnant out of her plan. So, who can get her pregnant out of plan? Ninety nine percent is related to Ye Yang. "I see... In fact, what you want to do, just discuss with me before. I will certainly go all out." "Hum, be amorous." "Will you stop being awkward? You can see my ability. In terms of combat effectiveness, it may not be comparable to you, but in terms of sneaking ability, intelligence detection ability and escape ability, it is much more powerful than you. If I hide in some places and assassinate again... My ability is no worse than you." Ye Yang said. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the dazzling light in the cathedral before, he couldn''t see where the son of God was. I''m afraid he had attacked the son of God with a bone spear. Ignoring the space distance to carry out a sneak attack, the grasp of success is still quite large. Ji Yan thought about it and felt that Ye Yang''s words were very reasonable. It''s just that I feel a little embarrassed. He had a relationship with an unknown guy who didn''t even know his real name before. Not only that, but also pregnant. I''m pregnant and haven''t had an abortion. I stayed. But suddenly she met this guy again. Ji Yan was ashamed and angry. She didn''t show it on the surface, but in fact... She was as uncomfortable as she wanted to be. Ordinary people, less than two months pregnant, may not be aware of physical changes. But she only understood what had happened to her body in less than two weeks. But he kept the fetus. Moreover, it was also affected by the embryo, just like other women who were pregnant for many months and were emotionally unstable. Seeing ye Yang, I couldn''t help being angry. Different from usual. She also knows that Ye Yang''s IQ must see through the truth of her pregnancy. Just, pretending to be an ostrich, he didn''t say anything. "Will you help me?" "Of course." "The child is mine. Don''t be amorous." "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. Ji Yan couldn''t help punching and pinching Ye Yang''s soft meat at the waist: "what are you doing?" Ye Yang just grinned and quickly changed the topic: "well... What do you want from the son of God?" "Holy Grail." Ji Yan let go of Ye Yang and said. "The Holy Grail?" "That''s right. With magical and powerful power, you can continuously create high-level holy water. Just like the liquid medicine of high-level magic cast by clergy, you can also help people stimulate their potential, obtain the powers of the light system, and obtain some of the powers of the life system." "Is there such a thing? So..." "The son of God probably has today''s great strength because he got the Holy Grail." Ji Yan said. Chapter 168 Ye Yang was surprised: "is this true? Where did you get the news?" "Some of the information left by the doctor records the contents related to the son of God. Some are the information he sent to inquire, some are the information he got from invading the extraterrestrial base on the moon, and some are obtained after his inference and sorting... But they have not been confirmed." Ji Yan said, turning her hand over and handing a chip to Ye Yang. Ye Yang reached for it, put it into the universal card reader, and then connected to the mobile phone. "The person who knows a person best is often his enemy. That''s true..." Ye Yang saw a lot of information and quickly browsed it. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Suddenly, he said, "why does it seem that part of the data has been deleted?" "That''s about the weakness of the son of God. I wrote it down and deleted it." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang asked, "what weakness does the son of God have?" "First, his avatar is very powerful and can reach the sub light speed, that is, the speed of 270000 kilometers per second, which is speculated by the doctor..." "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Yang sucked cold air: "isn''t that almost invincible?" It was speculated that the speed might be as fast as the speed of light, but it was just a guess. Unconfirmed. Ji Yan said, "you learned nothing about physics? How can you be invincible when you attack at the speed of light?" Ye Yang was speechless. Ji Yan said, "although the law of conservation of energy can not be said to be universal, it is accurate in most environments at least at the macro world level. When a force is constant, the greater the mass, the slower the speed, the lighter the mass, and the faster the speed. "The speed of light attack looks very powerful, but in fact... If you want to achieve it, you must make the mass of the avatar very light. For example, if you hold a flashlight and turn on the switch in the sky, the beam released is also a speed of light attack. However, the power of this attack is so weak that it can only stimulate people''s eyes, or some people with particularly sensitive skin are close Produce a burning sensation. "The incarnation of the son of God is stronger, but it is only equivalent to the power of an ordinary laser beam. It can burn the skin of a normal person in 0.5 seconds and cut the skin and flesh in three seconds. However, with my ability, as long as I don''t know my eyes are attacked, even if I am attacked by his incarnation, I will only be hurt by some skin and flesh." Ye Yang said: "but the incarnation of the son of God can release magic? If the released light energy is directly transformed into the power of magic, it is much stronger than pure light damage..." Ji Yan said: "Similar energies can be mutually exclusive, and different energies can counteract each other. Just like a cup full of water, it is difficult to pour more water into it. As long as I am filled with other different energies and have newly mastered Light powers all over the surface of my body, I can resist the damage of some magic. Even the ability of" alienation "hidden in the son of God, as long as my body element The quality is strong, the energy is strong, and it can be resisted... This is the accurate data recorded when the genetic mutant with power under the doctor conflicts with the people of the kingdom of God. The divine power of the son of God is just stronger than that of others. "In addition, you should also find that when the son of God is controlling the avatar, the response of the body will slow down. It may be possible to use one mind and two purposes, but it is not as convenient as concentrating on controlling a body. Moreover, his body speed is only subsonic, slower than me. If the opportunity is right, it is not impossible to attack him seriously." Ye Yang suddenly. No wonder Ji Yan dared to enter the tiger''s den to calculate the son of God. It turned out that she knew so much about the son of God. I''m afraid the doctor has long wanted to deal with the kingdom of God by deliberately collecting this information. Does he want to destroy the son of God and then receive all the believers of the son of God? Take the Holy Grail by the way? "The Holy Grail, do you have to?" Ye Yang asked. "You have to." "If you can''t get the Holy Grail..." "Maybe within a few months, it will be one corpse and two lives." "Hiss ~ ~ what''s going on?" Ye Yang almost jumped up, but his eyes stared at Ji Yan''s belly. "It has nothing to do with you." "How can you say it has nothing to do with me? It''s obvious..." In the middle of the conversation, he found Ji Yan''s face unhappy and stared at him coldly. Ye Yang shut up wisely. My heart was annoyed: "is it great to have strength? Damn it, if I can''t beat you, I have to press you on the bench to shoot rotten PP, first X, then o, then X. I see you dare to make trouble..." It''s a pity that if it''s a fight between life and death, Ye Yang is now very confident that he can sneak attack and kill Ji Yan. But if he just defeats her instead of killing her... It''s not at all sure. If he doesn''t hide underground quickly and the environment is not suitable, it''s not uncommon to be easily hanged n times. "Anyway, I have a share in the matter of seizing the Holy Grail. Whether you want me to participate or not, I will seize the Holy Grail!!" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan frowned slightly. "My father is suffering from a terminal illness. The high-level holy water may be cured, but it is not absolutely certain, so I want to get the Holy Grail. In addition, you also need it, so we can cooperate... You should have made it clear to me before. With my ability, I can''t compete with you in the face-to-face fight, but I can be better than you in terms of lurking, reconnaissance, infiltration, theft and so on. If you had discussed it with me before, you wouldn''t have had so much trouble. " "It''s a pity that the son of God is alert now. Even if you have good latent skills, you are likely to be found. It''s very dangerous. Don''t mess around." Ji Yan shook her head. She didn''t expect that in less than a month, Ye Yang was so much stronger than when she attacked Zaixing city. Ye Yang said, "it''s man-made. Does the son of God have any other weaknesses?" Ji Yan thought for a moment and hesitated. "Oh, it''s such a time. What else can I say?" Ye Yang was worried. Ji Yan said: "there is indeed a very serious weakness... The doctor sent someone to investigate before and found that in the holy city of the kingdom of God, many clergy were demoted or even killed by the son of God. The reason why many of them were demoted and killed is very special." "Why?" asked Ye Yang. Ji Yan blushed and said, "it was not long after praying to the gods in the dream that she combined with the opposite sex in the dream. Or because she slept in the room near the statue, she had a relationship with the opposite sex in the dream..." "Ah?" Ye Yang was stunned: "the son of God even dreams?" If you dream of something wonderful happening between yourself and the opposite sex, you will be dismissed or sentenced to death. It is too harsh. This is no longer a moral thing. How can the holy city be so strict? "Wait, there seems to be something wrong? In his dream, he prayed to the gods and then combined with the opposite sex... Can''t......" Ye Yang suddenly widened his eyes. "Gods enjoy earthly incense and are worshipped by the power of believers'' faith. Although the son of God is not a real God and may not really enjoy the benefits of the power of faith, it is certain that the spiritual power of devout believers has a great impact, gain or negative impact on him. Therefore... Dr. Wang once came up with a plan for the son of God, but he has never had the opportunity to implement it I also prepared some things in case I couldn''t escape. "Ji Yan''s face was slightly red. If it''s not serious, she''s embarrassed to say it. Ye Yang took a deep breath: "I see. Is it spiritual pollution?" Ji Yan looked at him in surprise and then looked contemptuous. "I have a high IQ, so it''s not uncommon to think of such a method. It''s not my character. Don''t get me wrong... In short, first find a way to escape the holy city, and then find a way to get the Holy Grail. Otherwise, it''s difficult to find out the whereabouts of the Holy Grail of Chu, let alone capture it... Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to do it well This matter, "Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded. "By the way, what is the Holy Grail like?" Ye Yang asked suddenly. "It contains a powerful power of the holy light. You will recognize it as long as you see it." "What if the son of God forges a fake Holy Grail and also has strong holy light power?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan said, "it can''t be forged, because... The Holy Grail is a skull." "What?!" "It''s an alien skull. As long as it drops with some genetic agent, it will react... This is the information obtained by Bogan''s invasion of the alien base. Shenzi has no reason to forge an alien skull with the same characteristics." Ye Yang''s face was confused ~ ~ forced. "Well, get out of here and discuss the Grail. Well, where are the things you''re going to use against the son of God?" "Here..." With a wave of Ji Yan''s hand, a box appeared out of thin air, with a pile of bottles and cans placed neatly. "There are all the highly concentrated drugs of the test products S013 ~ s015. There are also No. t032 ''dream of heaven'' advanced hallucinogenic drug and No. C332 violent drug." Ji Yan said, and boxes or boxes appeared out of thin air. Ye Yang looked and couldn''t help taking a breath. Good play, it''s going on. Chapter 169 This book has been uploaded for more than a hundred days, with 460000 words. It''s time to put it on the shelf. I would like to thank Blu ray for its signing opportunity and recommendation, as well as the support of all book friends. We have seen the achievements of this book before it was put on the shelf. It has only been collected for more than 3000 years. The author once thought about giving up, and the themes of the new book have been selected, but he found that some readers are still chasing after it. Think about it, we should continue to take a look first. Anyway, we should write out the outline of the later planning and describe this special eschatological structure completely. Today''s new book is on the shelves. I just hope that readers and friends who are able to subscribe all the way can subscribe as much as possible. At least there should be a first order, so that the results of this book will not be too ugly. The author dare not say how many outbreaks, but can only say that more updates should be made on the premise of maintaining the quality as much as possible. First, keep the minimum two to five thousand words a day, and add two or three chapters from time to time. If the results are not too bleak, it will become the minimum three watch. Well, I''m not very good at writing on the shelf. I won''t sell anything... Although it''s already very miserable. In short, those who write online articles always want their books to have more genuine readers, and I am no exception. I hope you will support me. Chapter 170 While Ye Yang was talking to Ji Yan, there was chaos outside. The people in front of the cathedral shouted and screamed, running around, and some people were lying on the ground, but they were trampled and injured by those running around, and all kinds of screams came. The incarnation of the son of God did not move in the void. At this time, many clergy shot together, and the holy light appeared one by one. The magic arts were released around. Some magic arts formed a strong wind and blew away the surrounding smoke, and some magic arts shrouded the crowd. Suddenly, the panic of everyone calmed down. "People of God, all good believers, please be quiet!" A soft middle-aged woman''s voice came out. Surprisingly, all the people calmed down, and some even prayed spontaneously. Then, I saw bursts of light blooming on the clergy, and the protective magic power was released on them. It can be seen from this that the quality of these people is quite high. "Don''t panic, please believe us and the son of God. There will never be anyone who can hurt you here..." the voice of a male priest in his fifties is generous and gentle. There is a faint echo in the vast square space, with a sense of holiness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn Ye Yang and Ji Yun, you husband and silver woman!!" Inside the great hall, the body of the son of God got up from the ground in confusion. He knew that it was Ye Yang who attacked him. After a little speculation, he suspected that the fetus in Ji Yan''s abdomen was Ye Yang''s... The life fluctuation was vaguely consistent with Ye Yang, so he was very angry at the moment. A burst of light appeared on him. The injury caused by accidentally scratching his skin in the big bang recovered instantly. All the dust and stains were removed, but the broken clothes and cloth could not be repaired. He looked around, snorted, brushed his sleeve and left. He hurried to the back house, opened a stone gate, entered the basement and walked along the passage. When the body entered a safe place, the avatar outside the Great Hall suddenly shook, waved in the void and released a large amount of holy light. The people below were repairing their injuries quickly. Even if the eyes are hard to open by strong light, you can see clearly at this time. This is a miracle that stimulates the vitality of the people, not the incarnation of the son of God, which directly provides power to the people. If someone observes carefully, they will find that the incarnation of the son of God becomes more transparent and seems weaker than before after releasing the magic. A large number of people were blessed by the son of God. One by one, they knelt down happily and prayed loudly. Even travelers from outside the kingdom of God are affected by the atmosphere at this time, and many people can''t help kneeling or bowing. The incarnation of the son of God was floating, and there was light at his feet, which covered his figure and stopped the people from looking up to his image. The avatar looked down and searched everywhere. "Eh?" He stared at some houses, which were located on the rear side of the cathedral, and some of them even connected to the outer wall of the cathedral. Some of these houses receive people to visit on special days, some are workplaces for clergy, and some are temporary residences after large donations by envoys of external forces. His incarnation suddenly dispersed into countless beams and shuttled into the houses. ¡­¡­¡­ "Go!!" Ye Yang sensed the crisis, took the things that had been put into the space ring, and pulled Ji Yan to shuttle into the underground in an instant. He can''t carry a lot of foreign objects, except the space ring. Shadow creatures can shuttle with the shadow blade in their hands, including objects covered by the shadow blade. This is what ye Yang tested. "Want to escape?!" The son of God sneered. Suddenly, a burning bone spear, ignoring space, was transmitted to his avatar out of thin air and burst open. Part of the light energy was dissipated, but the Avatar was still intact. His eyes scanned below, he could see through some light that ordinary people could not see directly with the naked eye, but the perspective distance was not far. He murmured something in his mouth. The light power vibrated, causing the air to vibrate and produce sound waves. He was about to release a divination skill to explore the position of Ye Yang and Ji Yan. At this time, under the shadow of the crowd in front of the great hall, shadow creatures appeared out of thin air, threw many smoke bombs and smashed them around. Bottles and cans were thrown in all directions, exploded and rich potions were released. The crowd was about to panic when the clergy shouted, "calm down, all come to me." There are clergy ready to release magic, and the light converges between their hands. But shadow creatures certainly can''t let them release their magic. If a strong wind blows away these medicine fog, it''s not good. In an instant, the shadow creatures flew out quickly. With a bang, a clergyman was knocked unconscious. Shake again and rush towards another priest. The clergyman waved a beam of light, but the shadow creature fell sharply to the ground. One smoke bomb exploded. It approached other clergy under the cover of smoke and knocked out one by one. It''s not that Ye Yang doesn''t want to take the opportunity to kill. There are several reasons. The most important reason is... We must use these clergy to deal with the son of God!! Jude is the female clergy. Soon, the crowd in the square inhaled the poisonous gas and fog around, but they were not hurt and fainted. Instead, their eyes were blurred, their breathing was rapid, and their heart beat faster. Seeing the same sex around me, I can''t help but want to rush over and hug, let alone see the opposite sex? At the beginning, even Ji Yan and Ye Yang, whose physique is far superior to that of ordinary people, could not support themselves after taking a little pregnancy promoting agent s015, not to mention these people? Although the area here is larger, it releases more fog than before, and the people here are in worse health. One by one into a state of emotional excitement. Under normal circumstances, they will quickly rush towards the people next to them, regardless of gender, and engage in chaos on the spot, circle and fork, and then fork and circle. The air mist that erupts from it also has the effect of making people feel weak and sleepy, which is similar to hypnotic gas, but the effect is worse. There are also illusory "dreams of heaven" and violent potions that increase people''s courage. What happens when these things mix up? First, it makes people crazy about having sex with the opposite sex. Second, the body is difficult to move. Third, fall into a half dream and half awake psychedelic state, and various illusions and visions emerge in your mind. Fourth, the thought is full of aggression and the desire to conquer. Therefore, many of the people present, some of them had all kinds of illusions of cruelty to the opposite sex, such as men to women and women to men. Others have a desire to conquer the opposite sex with high status and appear in the dreamland. More than one-third of the men present were female clergy and all kinds of unattainable women seen on the Internet. As for the women present, more than 90% of them are the figure of the son of God!! Especially those female clergy, there are more hallucinations in this regard. Either directly push down the son of God, or dream of praying in front of the statue of God and getting the gift of divine power given by the son of God, and then the handsome son of God came over with a smile Most of the people present were devout to the son of God, and some of them were clergy. So Inside the great hall, the son of God, who was sitting cross legged on the lotus platform in a mysterious space, suddenly changed his face and swelled red and purple. My heart was pounding and angry: "this... What the hell is this?" The visions and visions produced in the hearts of female believers were all sensed by the son of God. Many female believers and clergy, all kinds of dreams and fantasies, are all sensed by the son of God. "But... Damn!!" The son of God breathed quickly, and his mind was full of all kinds of filthy visions. Chapter 171 "Should... Damn flesh and blood!! stupid and cheap human instinct..." The son of God clenched his teeth, his breathing became more and more intense, his face turned red, his throat was thirsty, and his lower abdomen was like a fire. This is not his poor concentration, but... The feelings brought by those illusions are not only the feeling of onlookers watching the film, but a strange feeling of immersive and even personal experience. For this reason, some clergy had a special dream before, and as a result, they were dismissed, demoted and even directly killed by the son of God. It''s because some people have dreams they shouldn''t have when the son of God is closed. But at ordinary times, he is a pious believer of the son of God. He has spiritual empathy. As a result, the dream affects the son of God''s isolation. Now, many devout female believers are more fanatical than the most fanatical star fans before the end of the world, coupled with the feelings transmitted by many female clergy... How can the son of God stand it? "I knew this could happen... Damn. If I became a pure energy body, I wouldn''t be affected by this low-level instinct..." Shenzi turned his hand and took out a bottle of holy water. He suddenly drank a big mouthful and depressed the palpitation of his heart. But soon, his face was hot again, his breathing was as fast as a cow, and his eyes were blurred and not sober. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s going on outside?" In an underground space, Ji Yan couldn''t see what was happening outside, so she had to ask Ye Yang. "The incarnation of the son of God has become very unstable and dissipated... By the way, you can magic and have magic powers, right?" "That''s right." "That''s good. Let''s do an experiment." Ye Yang shuttles Ji Yan to a place close to the ground. Not far away, across several walls, is the incarnation of the son of God, but he is still. He forms a flame, fluctuates and looks strange. A shadow creature quickly killed two clergy who had been slaughtered wantonly in Qingwei. Ye Yang summoned the skeleton across the air, but the skeleton became like Ye Yang and Ji Yan, and they ran hand in hand. "Bitch!!" Shenzi''s Avatar shook and waved to release a beam of light, which hit Ye Yang and Ji Yan formed by the illusion of the skeleton, and then the Shenzi avatar dissipated. "He can''t support it, let''s go!!" Ye Yang said. "Wait, the son of God has been recruited?" "Yes." "Take the opportunity to dive in and search for the Holy Grail. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang''s eyes lit up and he was about to promise. He suddenly shook his head: "no, I have a strong feeling of uneasiness... It seems that something has been neglected..." The human subconscious contains a lot of information that they usually don''t notice. For example, Ye Yang has been in Wuyin city. For example, some strange situations have happened in Wuyin city recently. For example, Ye Yang saw a young Su Yujuan. This kind of information can''t be connected in series at all, but it is stored in the subconscious. Under the talent of "whim", it warns Ye Yang. Of course, there are some mysterious and mysterious special factors, which is a special ability beyond "intuition". Ye Yang is quite convinced of this. "Go, we must leave here quickly." Ye Yang said. "No..." Ji Yan also wanted to win the Holy Grail. "Believe my premonitory power, we can keep the green mountains. We''re not afraid of no firewood. As long as we''re safe, it''s a big deal to flatten the holy city with cloud bombs and take away the Holy Grail. But now if there''s a real danger and don''t leave in time, there''s no future!!" Ye Yang didn''t know what danger would happen. He just pulled Ji Yan for transmission, appeared in the street more than 600 meters away from the great hall, and then ran wildly. "Take me out of the holy city as fast as you can!!" Ye Yang''s voice was very worried. Ji Yan bit her teeth and decided to believe Ye Yang. She said, "you''re careful." As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Ye Yang. "What are you doing?" Ye Yang was startled. "Don''t move." Ji Yan carried Ye Yang on her shoulder and ran at full speed, 30 meters, 50 meters, 80 meters, 120 meters per second... The speed increased wildly. "Ah!!!" Ye Yang lost his voice and almost peed. Ji Yan''s strength is too strong and her speed is amazing. Many people on the roadside found something wrong and heard a huge rumble, but there was no time to respond, and Ji Yan had rushed past with Ye Yang on her shoulders. The speed is far from reaching the speed of sound. After all, I carry a man. But what is the concept of 120 meters per second? It means 432 meters per hour. At this speed, the human body can fly. You can directly step on the air and cross the void between two tall buildings far away... Of course, you will also bear the strong resistance brought by the air, but this resistance will form a strong driving force to promote the rise of the human body. As soon as the human body flies, it is blocked by the air, and its feet cannot step on the ground to exert force, the speed will slow down, and then glide and fall. The reaction force formed by stepping on the air with both feet alone is difficult to maintain high-speed flight. The kind of thing that can move at high speed when stepping on the air... Only comics appear. However, at this time, Ji Yan tried to sink her body, and the unknown power was released. She kept herself and Ye Yang from floating, and rushed to the gate of the holy city at a crazy speed. Without the incarnation of the son of God to pursue and release the magic, other clergy can''t catch up at all. And at the same time Deep in the cathedral. "Saint... Saint, find me all the saints!!" The son of God couldn''t help running out and roared angrily. A picture of a candidate for a famous imperial concubine appeared in my mind. It was slightly fixed on many photos, and the image of Su Yujuan stayed in my mind. God''s son''s eyes lit up. "She has a power that is not inferior to Ji Yun''s bitch. She is vast and powerful, but she doesn''t know how to play it. Although it doesn''t look like light power, she... Is qualified to become a divine Princess and give birth to a divine descendant for me!!" As long as the potential of the divine descendant is strong enough, the son of God uses special means to seize and give up reincarnation, and it is possible to become a pure quantifiable body in the future The son of God flashed such an idea, and soon rushed to the special room for visitors to rest in the great hall, and suddenly pushed open door 6. Young Su Yujuan was sitting inside, holding a mobile phone, looking at the wall instead of looking at the mobile phone, and then she couldn''t help covering her red and hot face with her hands. The door was pushed away with a bang. Su Yujuan suddenly stood up. "God... Son of God?" Su Yujuan was surprised. There was something wrong with the state of the son of God. He was short of breath and came this way. "God, son of God..." As soon as Shenzi stretched out his hand, he suddenly hugged Su Yujuan''s waist. "Ah..." Su Yujuan''s heart jumped wildly, her chest was pounding, both excited and nervous, and she felt incredible. Like a fanatical female fan before the end of the world, she was hugged by the male god of her dream and was at a loss. She had a hunch of what would happen next. There was a bang in her mind, a blank, her body was soft, and her hands and feet were at a loss. The foul breath of the son of God sprayed on her face and gradually approached. It has to be said that the son of God, who is bent on detachment, is very young in this regard, a little clumsy and nervous. The action was slow. Su Yujuan regained her consciousness and subconsciously stretched out her hand and pushed: "no!!" The divine Son was stunned, and then his eyes revealed his annoyance: "how dare you refuse? I don''t deserve you? Is it false for you to run for the divine princess?" Thinking of being fooled by "Ji Yun", Shenzi was furious. "No, no, I just think... Well, it''s a little too urgent and too nervous. It''s better to..." Women without personnel are more nervous in this regard. Although Su Yujuan admires the son of God, her thought is still relatively traditional in essence, otherwise she would not have abandoned the scum of sun Chengzhong at the beginning. The reason why she ran for the imperial concubine is more fans'' admiration. Of course, if she really becomes a divine princess, she will not refuse. Or, the son of God is a little gentle, some foreplay or sweet words, it''s not difficult to push her down. But now nothing has been announced. It has come so suddenly that her instinct of self-protection has overreacted. "Nothing is better than!! I want it now. Will you give it?" the son of God said overbearing. Su Yujuan was a little confused. Before she could react, the son of God suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her skirt and tore it. "Ah!! no!!!" Su Yujuan subconsciously covered her torn coat and blocked her back to her chest. Her heart beat as if she wanted to jump out of her throat. The divine son looked in a wrong state. As soon as he breathed, he opened Su Yujuan''s hand and suddenly leaned over. But at this moment, a vast and powerful energy emerged from her body. Everything around becomes gray. Everything in heaven and earth is fading. "This... What is this? What a powerful force!" The son of God found himself unable to move. His powerful light power, the so-called "divine power" (pseudo), can hardly work at the moment. Even his thoughts are slowing down. But what he doesn''t know is that he has performed well and can still support for a few seconds. Besides him, the cathedral, including all the people and creatures in the square outside the cathedral, could not move, as if they were in a state of "time stop". A circle of gray light waves spread from the great temple, all the way to the whole holy city, and all the way to hundreds of meters outside the holy city. The whole holy city has fallen into the state of time stop, and then... Everything is reversing!! Chapter 172 "OK, OK!!" Ye Yang''s stomach hurts when he is bumped, so he quickly asks Ji Yan to stop. It''s a bit humiliating to be carried by such a charming, slim and slender woman, but I can''t take care of it when running for my life. The sense of crisis at the bottom of my heart has weakened a lot. Stop it quickly. "OK?" Ji Yan slowed down. Ye Yang''s hair has been straightened by the wind, and the cuffs of his clothes have even been torn by the wind. He looks very embarrassed. He fell to the ground and felt a little dizzy. He was blown by the wind. Fortunately, rubbing his face with his hand returned to normal. Looking around, I found that it was not far from the holy city, but also at the main road. In the distance, villagers were walking and kneeling towards this side. "Eh?" Ji Yan suddenly made a sound because of surprise. Ye Yang suddenly looked up and saw that the whole holy city became gray. Then, it was completely dark and could not see anything. Then, the paint changed from black to gray, and the scene in the holy city was distorted. Pedestrians walked around, but they felt strange. After about ten seconds, the gray color disappeared, and everything in the holy city seemed to return to normal. But not far from the entrance of the holy city, some people are walking that way. "This is the holy city?" someone exclaimed not far away. "Finally arrived. It is said that the son of God chose a concubine, which is a rare event in the kingdom of God..." "Yes, I hope we''re not late. Let''s go, Xiaoyou. Let''s go in quickly." "OK." Ye Yang turned his head and looked at it. He was slightly absorbed. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused: "isn''t that... Chu Xiaoyou? Ji Yan was also surprised: "is it a twin sister? Or a clone?" Speaking as like as two peas in the front row, Chu Xiao you, who is not far away from the front, has seen her picture on the Internet. When she came to the great hall to stare at Ji Yan, she saw that she had been called in to meet the tenth sons. "Maybe it''s not necessarily a twin sister or a clone..." Ye Yang turned his head and looked in another direction not far away. That is a little girl who looks only eleven or twelve years old. She is very cute, but she looks familiar. She looked confused: "where is this? Dad, mom, where are you?" Ye Yang went over and said, "little sister, why are you here alone? Are you lost?" The little girl stared at Ye Yang with an alert look and took a small step back. "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys." Ji Yan walked over with a smile. Her high appearance succeeded in relaxing the little girl''s tension. "By the way, little sister, what''s your name? Why are you here?" Ji Yan also thought the little girl looked familiar. "I, my name is Su Yujuan. I, I don''t know why I''m here." she looked around in some panic and couldn''t help asking, "big sister, what''s this place?" "Ah, this is the holy city..." Ji Yan replied absently. Ye Yang said, "it seems that something really wonderful has happened here." As like as two peas, Su Yujuan has seen three "identical" faces, but they are all the same, but they are of the same age and have the same names. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Human cloning? Even the cloning made by the doctor is called by different names. With a doctor, Ye Yang doesn''t think there will be another expert in genetic technology who can make big moves within a thousand miles nearby. Moreover, even if others do human cloning, they won''t give the same name. Moreover, some powerful animals should be cloned, followed by powers, instead of Su Yujuan, who doesn''t seem surprising. "It should be detected..." Ji Yan said, taking out a micro remote control aircraft out of thin air and flying into the air. "Your space necklace can be used in the great hall?" Ye Yang asked. "No, but if it is embedded in its own flesh and blood, it will not be affected by the power of the cathedral." With a stroke of her finger, a wound appeared on her arm, dripping with blood. A space crystal was squeezed out of it. It was not large, but the space force contained was estimated to be not small. Then, the flesh and blood of the skin healed automatically, leaving only shallow scars and blood scabs formed by electric current burning. Once exposed, the skin was white and tender without any scars. "What a powerful flesh and blood control ability." Ye Yang was surprised. If this ability is used in some aspects... Isn''t it great when he and she do something that lovers should do? Thoughts and thoughts flew here at once, but soon recovered and watched Ji Yan''s remote-controlled plane fly into the air. The holy city has mysterious power. The remote-controlled aircraft outside can''t fly in. The use of remote-controlled aircraft is also prohibited inside. Therefore, Ji Yan''s aircraft is only photographed in the outer air with a high-definition camera, just like what humans see with a high-precision telescope in mid air. Moreover, under the influence of magic power, it looks like a flying fog, and others don''t pay attention at all. "This is... The situation in the holy city. It''s a little strange." Ye Yang came to Ji Yan and looked at the situation displayed on the mobile phone screen. Ji Yan frowned slightly and retreated a little: "I share information with me." Ye Yang picked up his mobile phone, received the information and looked at it for a while. The more they looked, the more they frowned, and then they looked at each other. "These pictures, very familiar feeling..." "Log in to the holy city''s network and have a look?" Another moment later, their faces were dignified. "Time goes back, it must be time goes back. Time goes back to five days ago?" "No, only the time of the holy city has retreated to six days ago, and the time in other places has not changed." Ji Yan said and asked the villagers along the road. The time they said was consistent with the time on Ji Yan''s mobile phone and the time in Ye Yang''s impression. Parallel time and space, the end of the world, June 27, 2018. The time in the holy city... Is June 21, 2018, and the selection of imperial concubines by the son of God has just begun. Although we have begun to brush off some candidates, we can still sign up. "The situation seems a little wrong. If it''s really just a time reversal, will we see another Ji Yan and another Ye Yang when we go in now? Moreover, the time reversal must be based on matter, which is in line with the basic physical rules of the universe, but now..." Halfway through Ji Yan''s words, Ye Yang said, "there are many things in this world that don''t conform to the rules of basic physics. Let''s go." "Where are you going?" "Holy city. Go in and have a look." "Now go in?" Ji Yan was surprised. "If there is still a powerful force of time emerging, I should be able to detect it in advance. Then you can carry me out. What''s more, we need to find out whether the son of God is also affected by the countercurrent of time. If it is affected, it is our opportunity." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan''s eyes brightened. Holy Grail? It''s really a good opportunity. "OK, let''s go." Ji Yan nodded. "Wait." Ye Yang said, "you stay and I''ll go in alone." "Why?" Ji Yan frowned and thought Ye Yang had committed some male chauvinism, so she didn''t want Ji Yan to go in. "I have a power that can teleport over a long distance. In case of any accident, there is not enough time for you to escape, it will be dangerous. No matter how fast you run, it will take time to get out, but I can teleport over a long distance instantly... That ability can''t take people." Ye Yang is talking about cross domain transmission, which can be directly transmitted to another world. Of course, it is ultra remote. However, I haven''t had a chance to test whether I can take other living creatures through. Even if I can, I don''t want to bring Ji Yan back to this world so early. Therefore, I don''t want her to go in with me. "You have the cards to protect your life, so do I. what''s more, it''s just time countercurrent. What are you afraid of? If I can''t avoid it, you can avoid it and remind me of time countercurrent." Ye Yang smiled wryly: "fear is fear. The power of time is not only countercurrent." Ji Yan said: "The son of God has been in charge of the holy city for many years. If there is a powerful force of disaster and robbery with the attribute of time, he cannot be completely unaware of it. But before, he encountered such a thing in the holy city. Either he was deliberately happy to see its success, or he was completely unprepared. If he was unprepared, it was when a living person carried the power of time or an instrument contained it The force between is stimulated for some reason. "What happened before, after time, should not happen again." If someone or an instrument carries the power of time and is stimulated by external forces, the time countercurrent will occur for several days. Then, the countercurrent will not occur again in a short time. The reason is simple... If a living person carries power and is not affected by time, he will avoid danger and will not use the power of time again. If it is an instrument, there will be at least six days left Will encounter the same stimulation again. "Moreover, it is impossible for such a powerful force to flow back in time all over the city. If someone takes the initiative to control it, it will not flow back in time all over the city, which is likely to be uncontrollable. It will not be used easily. It will not be released again after consuming a huge amount of power. To sum up, the possibility of releasing time power again is infinitely close to zero "Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered and recalled the contents of the chip he saw. The closer to the power of time, the greater the impact of the power of time. If Ye Yang subconsciously looks back at Su Yujuan. Ji Yan also reacted abruptly and looked at Su Yujuan and Ye Yang. Goose bumps sprang up on both of them. "Can''t it be such a coincidence?" "Go to the city and have a look. If there is another Su Yujuan in it, we guessed wrong. If there is no other su Yujuan in it, then..." Well, the 11-year-old girl is probably Su Yujuan. It is likely to become smaller due to the power of the countercurrent of time. She bears the power of time stronger than others, which means that she is closer to the source of the power of time than others at first. Think about Su Yujuan''s life in Wuyin city... A truth is about to come out. Chapter 173 "Look after her here. Don''t let her be stimulated. I''ll come back when I go." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan thought, "if you don''t come out, I''ll go in and find you." Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "my ultra long-distance transmission needs to be transmitted at least 5000 miles away. It may take more than ten days to get back." Ji Yan said, "if you don''t encounter a huge force impact covering more than 300 meters, your short-range transmission can be avoided. There''s no reason why you can''t run back." Ye Yang was shocked: "do you know my transmission distance?" Ji Yan just looked at him and didn''t speak. Ye Yang said, "well, I''ll try my best..." "Why don''t I take her in with you? My magic powers can also work. As long as they are not directly stared at by the son of God, they can also cover you." "No, I''d better go and have a look first." Ye Yang said. If not discovered by the son of God, Ji Yan may be more convenient to move in it than Ye Yang. After all, there are magic powers. If the son of God finds out that Ji Yan can''t compare with Ye Yang in terms of his ability to escape. Anyway, she also has his children. If she can avoid danger, she will try her best to avoid danger. In addition... Su Yujuan also wants someone to watch. If the guess is true, she has the power of time power, it is rare. Ye Yang touched the mask on his face. Ji Yan said, "go to the side and change your shape first." then he said to Su Yujuan, "come on, Xiaojuan, let''s go over there." Su Yujuan nodded, timidly took Ji Yan''s hand and followed her to the less crowded place next to her. "The power fluctuation on her body is very weak. Only when you hold her hand can you vaguely sense the energy fluctuation in her body which is different from that of normal human beings. Strangely, is it just a coincidence that it is similar to some power fluctuation on him (Ye Yang)? Ji Yan muttered in her heart. Ye Yang also went aside, combed his hair, changed his clothes, looked at whether there was something wrong with the mask, and said to Ji Yan, "do you still have that medicine? Have some more, just in case." Ji Yan stared at him: "don''t take it to do bad things." "Don''t worry, it''s just for life." Ye Yang said. If you really want to do something "bad" to the opposite sex, with his strength, you still need to use these drugs? Ji Yan looked around. Under a tree in front of her, she slapped a big stone, took out a space ring from inside and took out several hydraulic tanks. Ye Yang looked stunned. She said, "this is what I hid here in advance. To avoid the selection of saints, my space equipment has to be stored elsewhere. In case of accidental escape, I have to use the things stored here in advance." The consideration is really comprehensive. This aspect is similar to Ye Yang. But seeing that she has so many things, she must have done something black to eat black. Ye Yang took things and put them into his space ring. Then he tossed the large space ring with the things in other space objects, and then strode towards the holy city. Along the way, he looked at some worshipping villagers and thought, "we must speed up. If these villagers find that the time is abnormal after entering the city, the news will reach the ears of the son of God, there may be more changes." Soon, enter the holy city. The previous "amulet" is still valid. Just take it out of the space ring. Ye Yang checked the clocks and mobile phones inside for the first time and found that the time on other people''s mobile phones was June 21. Soon I went to the hotel where I stayed. The service desk inquired. There was even a record of his booking under a false name. The key in his hand could also open the door of the room, but it was empty. I didn''t find another Ye Yang or anything he left. Turn on the computer and check it on the Internet. The list of candidates for imperial concubine Shen is still very large. Many unqualified people have not been brushed off. Surprisingly, there are su Yujuan and "Ji Yun" (Ji Yan''s pseudonym). "How could this happen? Is there another Su Yujuan and another Ji Yan here... Wait, No. maybe it''s just that the data has been reversed, but there are no these two people." For example, the information of the hotel has been reversed, but there is no other Ye Yang here. Ye Yang quickly goes to the place where Su Yujuan and Ji Yan once settled in the holy city. However, no one was found. Only two clergy, a man and a woman, talked to the waiter. "Is Miss Ji Yun really absent?" "Yes, I was there this morning... I heard her say that she would be here all day waiting for the clergy to check. Strange..." "Well, let''s check it with prophecy..." The female clergyman burst into a white light, which converged immediately, and then looked strange. "How''s it going?" asked the male clergyman next to him. "No such person." "What?!" "Either Ji Yun doesn''t exist at all, or he leaves the kingdom of God and 200 miles away from the holy city. Or... He uses a pseudonym." "How dare someone sign up for the imperial concubine candidacy under a pseudonym? Damn it, it''s blasphemy!!" "Yes, we must disqualify her, and then find her and severely punish her!!" It seems that Ji Yan''s ability to deceive God''s art investigation also has great limitations. Ye Yang left quietly. When I found Su Yujuan''s foothold, I didn''t see another Su Yujuan. There was also a man and a woman. Two clergy were looking for her. One of them was said to have saved Su Yujuan in distress near Wuyin city and came all the way. "How could it suddenly disappear? Missing?" "Use divination to check it." Soon, it came to the conclusion: "it has been out of town." "Out of town? But... She was in the room five minutes ago." the staff at the service desk looked strange. Ye Yang left quietly again. "Sure enough... People''s memories have gone back to a few days ago, but not everything has gone back to time." For example, Ye Yang, Ji Yan. And the countercurrent is not perfect. Ye Yang''s clothes were discarded on the bed a few days ago. He always tidy up before going out and try not to miss anything, because he can''t guarantee whether the world has the ability of "Curse", so he tries not to lose a hair. But when you stay in the room, you can''t take so much into account. "In addition... Mingming has gone back to the age of 11 or 12, and Su Yujuan will be detected by divine magic? What is the principle of this divine power? Light power is not just luminous particles with controllable ideas." With a thoughtful look on his face, he soon arrived before the cathedral. "Do you want to test it?" Ye Yang wants to try to summon the son of God in front of the statue. He knows whether his memory has produced time back, which is convenient to act, but that will scare the snake. Ye Yang thought about it. First, he went to the Cathedral Square and wrote down the positions of several female clergy. Before, when he and Ji Yan were ready to escape, he dropped a large number of bottles and cans in the square in front of the great holy city hall. After the fog dispersed, all the women turned red. Several female clergy shouted the name of the son of God when their eyes were blurred. Ye Yang remembered it quite clearly. "That''s them... Fortunately, two of them happened to ''friendly receive'' visitors in front of the great church. The space ring here was not suppressed badly. My other two space rings can also be used here." Ye Yang walked silently along the outside of the great hall. Ji Yan''s shadow creatures have withdrawn back. One is drilling more than 20 meters away from Ye Yang''s foot, which is convenient for positioning. Ye Yang can be transmitted in at any time. The other has already got into the cathedral and searched everywhere to see if there is a secret passage. However, the distance can not exceed 307 meters There are other tourists nearby, also walking along the periphery of the cathedral. There are also some believers who walk around the cathedral, kowtow step by step, and sometimes turn their heads to worship in the direction of the cathedral. Over the temple, the light beam rose into the sky, and the illusory figure of the son of God was faintly visible, which was similar to the statue of God. There are also some virtual shadows of little angels formed by light illusion. "Mr. Ye is so interested." a voice came from the side. Ye Yang was shocked and almost escaped with "shadow shuttle". "Son of God?" He turned and looked at a glowing man standing next to him. But strangely, there was no response from anyone else nearby. "Are you..." "It''s just the use of a little light power. Others can''t see me." the son of God said. Ye Yang nodded. A shadowy creature was already at his feet, ready for protective attacks and ready to shuttle. What is in front of you is just the incarnation of the divine Son. Ye Yang is not very afraid... The opponent''s attack power is equivalent to a laser gun. He can''t kill Ye Yang in half a second, and the release of divine skill takes more than half a second. "Mr. Ye is very interested in the cathedral?" "Yes, I''m considering whether to join the kingdom of God..." "You''re lying." "Oh, have you been seen? Ha ha, I want to know more about the kingdom of God, and then decide whether to join." when ye Yang said the second half of the sentence, he quickly covered his body with the ghost fog, which is very thin, and I don''t know whether it can stop the lie detection magic. "This guy secretly tested me for lies..." Ye Yang was annoyed. The son of God took a deep look at Ye Yang and said, "Mr. Ye, do you need the son of God to show you around?" Ye Yang is trying to refuse. God''s son is beside him. The pressure is too great. But suddenly, he changed his mind: "well... I just don''t know if you can visit the great hall?" "Of course. People are usually allowed to enter and pay homage. On the day of baptism, most areas will be open to devout believers." When ye Yang heard this, he was very happy: "then there will be a son of labor." Chapter 174 The area of the great hall is too large. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures cannot leave him for more than 307 meters. They are worried that it is difficult to detect some situations inside the great hall. And there are rock formations under the ground, so there is no place to shuttle in. If you can go in and visit, you can search closely for the whereabouts of the Holy Grail. "The son of God may have let me feel the momentum and majesty of the great temple, lured me with power and status, and made me feel good and join the kingdom of God. It may also have played a killing opportunity to lead me in and ambush again." Ye Yang was secretly on guard. While talking and laughing with the son of God, he walked into the great temple. One side, let the two shadow creatures follow closely. Neither shadow creature left Ye Yang more than 50 meters. Because the ghost fog can only be released within a distance of no more than 50 meters. Only when the "ghost fog" containing the power of the light system is shrouded, can shadow creatures be prevented from being detected by the son of God, so they have to be careful. "May the Lord bless us! May the son of God bless us!" A large number of people prayed and worshipped in unison from the cathedral. Ye Yang saw that a large group of people gathered in front of the statue and bowed to the ground. The sound echoed in the space of the temple, full of a sense of holiness. In front of the statue of God in the bloom of light, all around is bright, neither dazzling, nor see the light source, but bright again, but also faintly like the voice of the hymn from the heaven. Of course, this little trick can be done with a mobile phone player, but it''s not easy to make the sound of the hymn invisible to the source, as if it exists everywhere. "Why are there mats at the places where these people worship?" Ye Yang asked without words: "I came all the way. There are believers directly worship in the sand, stone and rock outside." The son of God said, "the people can not use the mat, but I cannot fail to show grace. Although the people can not use the mat to worship here, if they move away and kneel on the ground, although they are pious, they have the intention of not receiving God''s grace, which is not good." Ye Yang nodded slightly: "there is such a saying... Everything is really learned." Under the guidance of the son of God, he spent a little half a day visiting the great temple and came out again. The son of God asked, "how about it?" "The power of the son of God is an eye opener. Bathed in the holy light, the body and mind are baptized, and the spirit is refreshed." Ye Yang said. This is not boasting. Many things in the Cathedral are not made by scientific and technological means at all. It would be amazing if they were maintained only by the power of the son of God or the power of the clergy. For example, many holy lights that last 365 days a year, 24 hours a day, consume a lot. "How are you thinking about joining the kingdom of God?" the son of God asked again. Ye Yang was silent. I''ve just explored inside and I haven''t found the whereabouts of the Holy Grail. It can only be said that he excluded most areas and knew that there might be the noumenon of the son of God in some places... He was very cautious and didn''t dare to let the noumenon appear easily in front of Ye Yang. After all, people''s fame and the shadow of trees, no matter what ye Yang said, destroyed the people who rejuvenated the city. Although it is said that it may be the doctor who blew up re Xingcheng, the son of God can''t guarantee whether Ye Yang did it. If ye Yang still has a dangerous thing like a nuclear warhead that can flatten and rejuvenate the city, and Ye Yang can shuttle through space, Shenzi will have to be careful. Even if the space ring should not be used in the cathedral, we have to be on guard. "Look," the son of God suddenly said. As soon as Ye Yang looked up, he saw a soft and bright light on the son of God. "The son of God, it''s the son of God!!" "The son of God appears!!" Many people in the square were pleasantly surprised. Then they knelt down one by one and bowed down towards this side. All of them fell to the ground, some with tears on their faces, kowtowed and prayed hard, and some bowed a few times before muttering prayers and praises. The clergy at the side of the great hall also bent down and knelt down. Some of the passengers in the distance were at a loss, but as the incarnation of the son of God released a huge holy light, covering the whole area of the grand temple square and those passengers, they were shocked and bowed down one after another, and some even burst into tears and were deeply moved. It is estimated that the hidden disease in the body was slightly repaired by the power of the holy light, and the pain was removed, so I was grateful. Of course, it may also belong to people who are prone to worship or affected by the surrounding people. "Lord Bailian, bless you." When the word of the son of God fell, there was a large white and red lotus in the sky, which gradually bloomed from the bud, revealing the golden lotus heart inside. The golden light reflected down, and the whole square was a large piece of gold. Everyone has a warm feeling. Even the blood and flesh in the body are derived, the metabolism is accelerated, the depression is eliminated, the mild disease is eliminated, and the hidden disease is cured. Even if you don''t fully recover, you''re much more comfortable than before. Healthy people feel fresh and energetic, and their avatars are full of power. The people were worshipping, and the son of God stood next to Ye Yang. Ye Yang did not move, which was equivalent to being worshipped by many people. For a time, Ye Yang could not help but produce a strange vibration in his heart. "This is power? This feeling..." He couldn''t help thinking of the old saying: "a big husband should be like this, a big husband should be like this..." When he was in Wu Shu''s survivors'' camp, although he was also in charge of life and death, he could make his subordinates and the people obey his orders in a word. But he never enjoyed the feeling of "being saluted by a large group of people and willing to die for him at any time". Born a man, who can not touch this feeling? No longing? "Unfortunately, these people worship the son of God, not me. Maybe... In the future, I can build a force, or develop the Wu Shu survivor camp, deify myself, and enjoy this feeling? It''s much better than being an emperor." Ye Yang had the idea of taking root and developing in the last world. After all, in this world, this kind of thing is difficult to do. It''s much easier in the end. However, this idea is only short-lived. Now I don''t dare to be distracted. I''m still on guard against the son of God. At the same time, a brief analysis of the surrounding conditions: "It''s just that the Holy Light consumes little energy and stimulates the human potential. It seems that the means are amazing, but I know from the doctor''s data that some special sound waves can trigger different emotions in the human body and mobilize human potential through emotions. Some can even directly stimulate the endocrine glands. The energy consumption of this sound wave is not large. Then, the means of the son of God can only be said to be very magical and mysterious, It is estimated that the energy used is not as much as expected and is not invincible. " Only because the surrounding scenes were too shocking, Ye Yang had to think so, otherwise he didn''t even have the courage to resist. "How? If you become an envoy of God, these people will worship you like this. Walking in the holy city and even the whole kingdom of God, countless believers will worship with all their bodies." the son of God lured and confused. Ye Yang sighed in his heart. If it weren''t for Ji Yan and her baby, if it wasn''t for hearing the magic effect of the Holy Grail, if it wasn''t for Ji Yan''s candidacy... I''m afraid Ye Yang would agree? As long as you don''t need to pay homage to the son of God, life and death are not controlled, and you can still decide whether to go or stay, what''s wrong with joining the kingdom of God? There are too many senior officials who have not been the leader in the past and in the future. Is it difficult? If you can''t be the leader, you don''t want power? There''s no such reason. It''s a pity... Ji Yan and her children need the Holy Grail. Her father''s illness may need the power of the Holy Grail, and the role of the Holy Grail also makes Ye Yang moved. So... I can only refuse. But if you refuse in this case, will the son of God become angry or use some extreme means? "It''s time to start. Even if you''re not sure, you must play hard." Ye Yang made up his mind and was ready to start. Shadowy creatures were shrouded in the dark fog and flew out dozens of meters later. Ye Yang took the opportunity to distract the son of God. He asked, "the son of God is so powerful and powerful. What else can he not do? Why do you have to let me join the kingdom of God and become an envoy? I''m flattered to be so high. "I''ve always believed that there is no benefit without paying a price. The greater the benefit, the greater the price. If I don''t find out, I''m afraid... I don''t want to promise, but dare not promise. Son of God, did you teach me?" Such a question really attracted the attention of the son of God, and the shadow creature had sneaked behind a female clergyman. Chapter 175 The son of God smiled faintly: "it''s a matter of great importance. I dare not say it lightly. But the son of God can swear by his God''s name, personality and divinity, which will benefit you but do you no harm. The son of God is sincere to you rather than thinking of using it. You can rest assured." Ye Yang secretly Tucao: you ya really make complaints about yourself? Still divine. "Well..." Ye Yang looked thoughtful. At this time, in the square, several cans appeared out of thin air and exploded, filled with poisonous fog. "What happened?" the son of God was furious. Ye Yang quickly threw himself aside, waved his hand and blocked himself with an alloy shield. At first glance, it looks like a response to an accident. It doesn''t seem that Ye Yang did it. But the shield is layered, with a mask on the outside and a mirror layer as smooth as a mirror through the air. Therefore, even if the son of God attacks and injures the shield shell, it will be resisted by the inner layer. In addition, after avoiding one side, Ye Yang was transmitted into the underground for the first time... The underground of the square outside the cathedral was not suppressed here. In the square, there were also strong lights and sounds, flash bombs, smoke bombs, tear gas and hypnotic gas. All kinds of things appeared out of thin air, but no skeletons appeared. The son of God wanted to release his magic to disperse these messy things, and suddenly there was a groan that made people''s ears red and heartbeat. "This is..." the body in the distance of the son of God jumped wildly. Not far away, several speakers and players were thrown on the ground, and all kinds of blushing voices in some small movies came out. The doctor''s pregnancy promoting agent is released and diffused. More seriously, several female clergy were directly "gassed" by shadow creatures. One of them was directly sprayed on his face by a small jar and took a breath in shock. "Damn, who is it... Ye Yang? Asshole!!!" The son of God used divinity to calculate slightly and only got vague information, but with his IQ and a little deduction, he could not guess the identity of the person who did such things. "You want to die!!!" The son of God was extremely angry. After the end of the world, he always acted with the wind and water. His followers did not listen to his orders, worshipped and praised him every day, making the son of God more and more conceited. However, he was "sincere" to Ye Yang, and did not hesitate to "condescend" to personally take him to visit the great hall. He also promised to hold a high position and let Ye Yang share the glory of his white lotus God son... The conceited God son thought that Ye Yang was 99.9% likely to join the kingdom of God. No one can refuse. But... Ye Yang directly slapped the son of God in the face and did such a bad thing. The son of God hates more than all kinds of enemies and great enemies, and more than traitors. Because it''s too degrading for such a conceited person to bear. He rose abruptly from the chamber of secrets. But at this time, the son of God came up with all kinds of messy beautiful pictures in his mind. He felt that his breath could not be accelerated. "This, what the hell is this? Such a filthy thing..." He was trembling with anger, but it was difficult to suppress some instincts of carbon based biological flesh and blood organisms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Yang''s shadow creatures shuttle underground, drill into a place deep in the great temple, release a grenade, and blast a small hole in a not dense rock stratum somewhere. Ye Yang''s "shadow shuttle" transmitted it and hid there. This vibration usually causes a shock to the top, but it has little effect at the moment. A shadow creature searches underground and a shadow creature flies over the ground. Ye Yang enveloped himself with luminous ghost fog and released "ghost fog illusion" at the same time. Shadow creatures are far away, they don''t use the ghost fog, but they "perceive and share" with Ye Yang. Ye Yang stuffed an old ginseng into his mouth and suddenly brightened his eyes: "found it!!" Instead of finding the Holy Grail, he found the essence of the son of God. When shadow creatures appeared, they threw out a bottle and can at the first time, and the pink fog filled the whole secret room. But even though the son of God was in a panic, his body still released divine magic and dispersed the fog. "Divine level prediction!!" the son of God quickly releases a divine skill. Then less than half a second. "Whew ~ ~" Carrying strong acid and poison, the bone spear came across the space and directly shuttled into Shenzi''s body... However, it was impossible for normal people to avoid the attack, and Shenzi dodged. If he is 0.1 second late, the bone spear will be transmitted into his body, but he successfully turns his body, so he will only transmit the bone spear to the position where he stood before, and maintain the inertia to shoot forward and hit the rock wall. The shadow creature waves its blade and pours out. The Shenzi body is divided into several figures. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. At the same time, it blooms strong light. The shadow creature is impacted, and its life value is greatly reduced, and it is also rebounded. The shadow creature that combines the power of the light energy crystal nucleus in Ye Yang''s body is even hurt by the light power of the son of God, and will not be rebounded by this power. "Do not close..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and another shadow creature also rushed to throw all kinds of explosives, smoke and gas poisons. Even if there are magic skills, it is difficult to quickly disperse the gas poisons in this narrow space. The son of God breathes rapidly, and Ye Yang locks the body of the son of God through shadow creatures. Under normal circumstances, the divine Son may make the phantom and the avatar make the same sound, but now, the divine Son is hot and emotionally unstable, and his mind is full of the figures of all kinds of beautiful clergy. How can he want to fight? The narrow space brought him protection, but also limited some of his abilities. A grenade fell at the foot of the son of God. He was fleeing away, and a bone spear shot out. The body is in the air. The body is a body of flesh and blood, not an incarnation. You can only reluctantly twist your body and avoid the key. But in an instant, another bone spear appeared again - Ye Yang opened the state of "high-speed thinking", and the continuous release speed of bone spear was greatly improved. This time, the son of God still avoided the key, and his strength was very strong. But the third bone spear successfully blasted his heart. The fourth bone spear pointed directly at the head of Shenzi, but before there was space to shuttle, Shenzi''s body burst into a strong light, and the flesh and blood was burning into a flame. "Ye Yang!! you wait for the son of God. If you don''t take out your spirit and burn it for thousands of years, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred!!" Good second line. Ye Yang''s mind flashed. The fourth bone spear had been fired, but the shuttle failed... It was not a complete failure, but it only shuttled outside the flame body of the son of God. It could not be transmitted into it, and then it was incinerated by the flame. Boom!!! The body of the son of God exploded, and a large group of luminous objects rushed towards the entrance. The luminous body is as illusory as an illusion, but it penetrates through the very small man-made hole. "Was that... Yuanshen? Divine soul?" Ye Yang was surprised. If his level is high enough, his "intelligence" attribute can be raised to a certain extent, and his spiritual power can break through a certain upper limit bottle item, which can also separate the Yin God from the body. However, I didn''t expect that the son of God can do it, and that group of things that don''t know whether it''s a soul or something can still shine, so pulling the wind. What ye Yang didn''t know was that the shining thing, the son of God, rushed out of the secret room, came to the inner part of the great hall, and immediately fell on a young cleric. There was chaos outside the cathedral, but the interior of the cathedral was only affected by the commotion, and there was no attack. This clergyman belongs to crazy believers and has been trained all the time. When used, it will provide power to the son of God and bring him into the chamber of secrets to absorb power (sometimes the power of the Holy Grail cannot be directly absorbed, but must be transformed by the human body). At this time, the power of the son of God poured into the body, instantly erased this person''s conscious memory, and branded the memory of the son of God in the brain. The power of "Sheng" power surges, and the damaged brain cells are repairing. After a few minutes, the man opened his eyes, and there was a light in his eyes. The skin and flesh on his face changed slowly towards the image of the son of God. He fell to the ground, breathing heavily, and a lot of sweat evaporated from his body. Obviously, the energy consumed by his body was too much. "Damn Ye Yang... Fortunately, I was able to transfer the memory and the core of consciousness before the body was completely burned. Fortunately, the crazy believer met the standard of being lost by me. Fortunately, the power brought by the temporary avatar is enough to repair brain damage..." He gasped violently, and suddenly his face changed again. Many beautiful clergy reappeared in my mind. "But, damn it!! get away, these filthy things, don''t enter the mind of the son of God!!" Now he wants to directly find a goddess staff to solve the problem, but he is too weak to mess around. While enduring the feeling of weakness and discomfort of the body, he endured all kinds of pictures from the brain and adverse reactions of the body, clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. The light was extracted from the nearby gods and integrated into the body. He regained some strength, staggered and crawled, pulled a secret mechanism at the foot of the statue, rolled his body, fell into it, and fell into a pool full of luminous liquid below. Then, the mechanism is closed. Chapter 176 Ye Yang had intended to chase and kill the son of God, but when the light of the son of God flew 300 meters away, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t keep sending it all the time. What should he do in case of an ambush? Moreover, he has found the Holy Grail!! "The key now is to take away the Holy Grail. If this thing is indeed the source of the son''s power, he will soon become a toothless tiger. Holding the Holy Grail away from the power of the kingdom of God, the son has nothing to do." For example, the son of God hated the doctors of Zaixing city and many inhuman survivors'' camps outside the kingdom of God, but he didn''t do it all the time. Ye Yang doesn''t believe that the son of God can chase 200 kilometers away after losing the Holy Grail. Later... Later, Ye Yang will improve much faster than Shenzi. When we meet again, Shenzi may not be able to resist again. "Holy Grail..." Ye Yang pushes open the back door in the secret room. The shadow creatures drilled in in advance, but they were repelled by the power of terror and did not dare to approach. But I found the way to open the secret door... Just use the shadow blade to deform and stir it. At this time, the door opens and you see the bright light. Down the stairs, you can see a narrow secret room. There is a pedestal on the crystal coffin. There is a ball holder in the pedestal. Above the ball holder is a transparent crystal the size of a volleyball. The crystal surface is covered with gold special metal, depicting fine and complicated lines, as well as some silver and bronze patterns and spots. The circuit diagram depicted by the three substances envelops the transparent crystal of the whole sphere. Through these circuits, you can see that there is a golden translucent bone inside the crystal sphere. The shape of the bone looks very similar to the human skull and the material of the phalanx relic of a religion before the end of the world. "Relic son?" Ye Yang couldn''t help but think of these three words and shook his head. The smell is different. The relic before the end of the world is not sanctified, but if it is sanctified, it is completely different from the power attribute of Bailian holy religion. No matter how similar the surface looks, the essence is not interlinked. More surprisingly, he seemed to hear something calling. "Come here..." A very subtle female voice sounded in her ears, such as the whisper between lovers. It sounds better and moving than Ji Yan''s voice. "Come here ~ ~" the voice said again. Ye Yang stopped and narrowed his eyes: "will the skull make a sound? No, maybe it''s an illusion?" The voice still felt back. Ye Yang didn''t feel dangerous and continued to move forward. Maybe this voice is afraid of Ye Yang''s approach and deliberately makes Ye Yang walk by? Is it difficult to step forward? Ye Yang is always ready to jump in space. Standing in front of the crystal, the body was warm. I was about to reach out and touch it. Before I touched it, the crystal burst into a strong but not dazzling light. Ye Yang became completely white in front of him. His body couldn''t move. His heart was pounding and jumping wildly. He couldn''t move at all. "Here you are..." The voice came. "Who? Who?" Ye Yang asked nervously. In front of him, the white light became weaker, and Ye Yang found himself standing in the boundless starry sky. The surrounding stars and distant galaxies don''t recognize them. All the constellations seen from the earth looking up into space are now in disorder. There is no earth, sun and moon nearby, only a completely strange starry sky in the distance. At the foot is a shining broken altar, floating between the cold stars. There are eight broken stone pillars around the altar and an altar in the middle, which generates gravity and absorbs Ye Yang''s body as if there were air. "Hallucination?" Ye Yang looked around. There was a light shining from the altar, and we saw the figure of a beautiful woman manifest in the void. She was dressed in a white robe, with long blond hair and a vague face. She could not see clearly, but she gave people a very beautiful feeling. "Enchant ~ ~ enchant power?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. "You''re here..." the woman seems to be smiling. Her strength makes people warm and comfortable, but ye Yang''s heart beats wildly. On a whim, she reminds him that the woman is very dangerous, very dangerous, very dangerous. "Who are you?" Ye Yang asked. "Who am I? I..." the woman was confused in her eyes, suddenly woke up, and the golden light came out of her eyes: "I am Sophie Torenia, the goddess of light..." Ye Yang was speechless. I haven''t heard of it at all. Is it another guy who suffers from two diseases like the son of God? "The supreme controller of the Torenia system... Brave man, did you find my skull? Send it back to the Torenia system, you will be able to get my gift and realize the wish of not inferior to the value of one thousandth of a galaxy." the woman said. Ye Yang was stunned. How should he answer? There are so many doubts. There are too many things worth make complaints about. "My time is running out. I must return the skull of my previous life to the torrenia Galaxy within a thousand years. Remember, it is related to the peace of the whole universe... Brave, please..." In other words, the figure of the woman gradually disappeared. The white light in front of Ye Yang also disappeared. He found that he returned to the narrow underground space. Not far in front was the crystal pedestal, and the skull was still inside. It was good. "Hehe, cosmic peace? It''s none of my business." What''s more, it''s not clear whether the woman is fooling people. As long as there are suitable scientific and technological instruments, Ye Yang can also make such scenes, and various directors can make more shocking scenes. Even if she''s not lying, what torrenia, I haven''t heard of it at all. Ye Yang looked around at the crystal ball. Now is he going to take it away? Or give up? "Are you scared when you''re scared? There''s no such reason." Ye Yang quickly released "high-speed thinking", and the whole person became extremely calm and rational, and his thinking ability was much stronger than before. The sense of whim also increases. His hands quickly stretched forward and suddenly held the crystal ball. There is no abnormality or change at all. "Oh, it must be the magic power released by the son of God. It''s not uncommon to touch it." At the end of the high-speed thinking time, Ye Yang tried to send the crystal into the space ring, and found that it couldn''t be installed? "This will be trouble." Take out a black cloth bag from the space ring. The thick black cloth completely covers the crystal ball and puts it on your hand. It feels very heavy. After thinking about it, the shadow creature drilled out, and the shadow blade turned into a large mass of material wrapped in a black cloth bag. "Shadow shuttle!!" Successfully teleported the Grail away. "It''s not immune to space power, it''s just that you can''t take in the space ring." Ye Yang thought and changed himself into a high imitation real human skin face tool. He quickly changed his clothes and left through the "shadow shuttle". The cathedral and its surroundings were still in chaos. Ye Yang appeared in the street, got into a special ~ right car and drove away carelessly. Some moral policemen were also found along the road to inquire about all the people who came out from near the great hall, but ye Yang drove the car and was not intercepted at all, and went to the city gate smoothly. Chapter 177 But ye Yang hesitated and turned around and drove near a holy church. Ning Xinyun was found in the folk houses not far away. Unexpectedly, Ling Sha was found there. "I killed the son of God." Ye Yang said. "What?!" Ning Xinyun and Ling Sha were very surprised. "I know you are his followers. What do you decide to do? Revenge him on me, or..." Ye Yang looked at them. The two women were at a loss. They didn''t know what to do. Of course, I had some friends with Ye Yang before. But the life in the kingdom of God is relatively comfortable. They live very comfortably here, and they also want to make great contributions to the resurrection of Zhou Na, but now, they are going to fail. They are reluctant to live here. However, it was a little difficult to think about the original love. "The son of God didn''t die, but his soul escaped. I don''t know whether he will seize and give up reincarnation, reincarnation, or simply revive by other means, or transform into other life forms. After all, the world is different now. But once he returns, he may hate you. "Anyway, we used to be old acquaintances. Even if I did it to him this time and you didn''t participate, I don''t know whether he will anger you. So next, I''ll take you away from the holy city. When you want to continue to come back or find another way out, it''s up to you to decide." Ye Yang''s words fell. Before the two women reacted, they fainted directly. Because before, there were shadow creatures holding the shadow blade to release hypnotic gas on their nose. Their ability was a little stronger than ordinary people, but it was not comparable to Ye Yang''s physique. Even if ye Yang accidentally smelled the trace hypnotic gas emitted from the air, they would not be abnormal, but they couldn''t stand it and passed out in a coma. Quickly carry the two men to the car and drive out of town. The license plate of this city car belongs to senior clergy. The rules in the holy city are strict. These cars are in disorder in the city and generally will not be intercepted, but they must be reported when they leave the city. However, the city gate defense here is not strict. It is impossible to drive all kinds of machine guns and cannons at the gate of the Holy City, which has a great impact on the image of believers. It also has a serious impact on believers. Ye Yang rushed out in his car. Behind him, the guard captain released a divine skill. A light column shrouded from the Chinese side, but the shadow creature held a mirror shield over his head, and the luminous ghost fog shrouded it. The divine skill lost its function. But the ghost fog also consumed most of it in an instant. The car sped away, and several grenades were thrown here. When the guards at the city gate reacted, the car was far away. Then they drove to pursue. Ye Yang shot a space bone spear from a distance and blew out their car''s tire. Soon, I met Ji Yan. Take out the "Holy Grail", Ji Yan said: "it should be the Holy Grail, that''s right." "Then get in the car quickly, and the people of the holy city may catch up." Ji Yan nodded, but when she saw the two unconscious women in the car, she was stunned: "they are..." Ye Yangdao: "I used to help each other in Wuyin city. It was an old acquaintance. I accidentally killed Shenzi''s body before, but a group of luminous objects similar to Yuanshen escaped. Fearing that he would come back for revenge, I rescued the two acquaintances who had changed their faith in Shenzi. After leaving the kingdom of God, I would help them put them down. When the time comes, they should decide where to go. Also I''ve done my duty as a friend. " Ji Yan nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Ye Yang drove the car and asked Ji Yan to wake Ning Xinyun up. He said, "the son of God may resurrect. Even if he does not resurrect, other clergy will want us. When in danger, they may not take you into account. What are your plans now?" If they have to follow Ye Yang, Ye Yang plans to send them back to the nearby Wu Shu survivor camp and let his loyal men take care of them. However, they dare not return to the holy city, but they don''t want to go with Ye Yang, saying they are afraid to drag Ye Yang down. They know about Ye Yang''s destruction and rejuvenation of the city. There are so many enemies staring at Ye Yang in the kingdom of God. Their strength is not very weak and they have been promoted a lot in the kingdom of God, but they are far from Ye Yang. Moreover, they also saw Ji Yan. It was so beautiful that they felt ashamed of themselves. Moreover, they vaguely realized that the relationship between Ye Yang and Ji Yan was not simple, so they didn''t want to be an electric light gun. So Ye Yang left them some potions, a lot of guns and ammunition, and a car she got by the side of the road. At that time, Ji Yan came from elsewhere and abandoned the car nearby. It ran out of oil and could be used after refueling. As for the cars driven out of the holy city, it is not suitable for them. In this way, they parted ways. Ye Yang left with Ji Yan and Su Yujuan. Previously, Ji Yan explained the current eschatological environment to Su Yujuan, and said that Su Yujuan may have lost her memory and lost part of her memory, so she got lost and didn''t know why she appeared outside the holy city. I didn''t mention time powers. "Are you going to take her with us all the time?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yangdao: "I''m also hesitant. If I guess correctly, it was her power that caused the whole white lotus holy city to reverse the current of time. If you take her with you, if you accidentally get any strong stimulation, it may bring bad luck to us. However, if you don''t take her with you... In case someone wins her trust, finds out her power and knows how to use it, that''s fine It''s dangerous. " He was attracted to Su Yujuan''s strength, but he didn''t dare to mess around. If Su Yujuan was really the one he knew and could be resurrected after death, even killing her would not solve the problem. People walk on their own. If they bring nuclear bombs to others, they are afraid of being controlled by others. If they take them with them, they are also dangerous. Fortunately, there was a "whim" and he could feel the danger in advance. This is why Ye Yang dared to take her with him. "So, I want to send her to a safe place and let the people we control raise her and protect her until she can control her own strength." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan thought for a moment and had no objection. On the way, Su Yujuan fell asleep. It took Ye Yang three or four hours to leave the scope covered by the power of the kingdom of God. Although the road is not very far, the road conditions in the end are really hard to go. "I have a feeling of being spied on by others." Ji Yan said. "Maybe the clergy of the kingdom of God used divination." Ye Yang said. "I think so, too. However, should it be all right for the time being to leave the power shrouded in the kingdom of God?" said Aunt Ji. Ye Yang thought and stopped the car. Ji Yan asked him to take out the Holy Grail. Ye Yang said, "now, you should tell me why you have to ask for the Holy Grail?" He was secretly on guard. If Ji Yan refused to say and had to forcibly take it away, he would shuttle directly to the underground. There were shadow creatures. Once they found the hole, they could escape at any time. Ji Yan didn''t grab it. She reached out and touched her lower abdomen and said, "every week, I have to consume a lot of special energy. The nutrition provided by ordinary food is not enough. Holy water and high-grade holy water must be used. It would be better if there was a steady stream of holy water and even directly absorbed the power of the Holy Grail." Ye Yang is in a strange mood. I didn''t expect to be a father. What''s rare is... Ji Yan doesn''t seem to plan to kill the child, but to give birth. They didn''t have much contact at all, but since she wanted to keep children, it was some kind of recognition. Ye Yang didn''t ask about the fetus much, but said, "the Holy Grail is here. Do you know how to use it?" "Try it. I think of many test methods. Just choose a safer way to test." They met a group of people from a migration team nearby and found that these people were more refugees than migration teams. It was a miracle that they were skinny and had few weapons and could walk to the edge of the kingdom of God alive. "We can try to help you heal your injuries for free. If you enter the kingdom of God, you may not be able to get the clergy to give you divine treatment. Just like the hospital before the end of the world, it can''t be completely free. The clergy of the kingdom may be better and don''t want to make money, but the magic is limited, and the resources are limited. No amount of magic power and holy water is enough Everyone needs it. "So, do you want to try your luck in the kingdom of God, or do we have free treatment here?" Those people promised to let Ye Yang and Ji Yan treat one by one. Take these people and the surrounding animals and plants to test and carry out various experiments. Even, I met several clergy who chased out of the kingdom of God. The number of pursuers was unexpectedly small, which made people feel strange. Ji Yan did it and easily overturned them. She forced them to participate in the experiment. A day later, I finally got the answer and found the way to use the Holy Grail. "Unexpectedly, I never thought... There is no free lunch in the world." Ye Yang shook his head and sighed. There are two ways to use the Holy Grail. One is to severely injure a creature, suppress it, take the Holy Grail and release the holy light to cover the creature. When its injury accelerates its recovery, a large amount of vitality will overflow, and the Holy Grail will automatically extract a luminous particle from the creature. Then it condenses into a "holy liquid" and gathers under the crystal sphere. The "holy liquid" can stimulate the light power in human body. The "holy liquid" combined with pure water is similar to other holy water, but the effect is random. If you master the light power, you can control whether the holy water plays the role of "treatment" or corrosion damage. Another way is to let devout believers pray, and their vitality will be slowly absorbed and condensed into holy liquid. However, this transformation is quite slow. If some weak mutant mice and other animals are tested, it will be found that they eat a lot and absorb a variety of high-energy foods in a short time. Their metabolism becomes very fast, and release an amount of energy to be absorbed by the Holy Grail, and then become very old and die of old age. "So... The main purpose of the son of the white lotus God to build the holy city of the white lotus is to make people provide strength to the Holy Grail?" Ye Yang was surprised. Originally thought that the son of white lotus was an idealist, so he wanted to create a land of God, Utopia. Although Ye Yang won''t do such a thing, he still admires the son of God in this regard. But I never expected Chapter 178 "The son of God really loves the holy city and countless residents. However, he loves crops as much as farmers do." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "according to the doctrine of the kingdom of the white lotus, the people are lambs grazed by the gods, which itself has implied... Under the protection of the son of God, it is natural to pay a price." The two sent away those who were caught to cooperate with the experiment and rushed back all the way to Wu Shu''s survivor camp. Some mutated beasts were caught along the way, absorbed their life power with the Holy Grail, transformed into holy liquid, and then made into holy water. "It''s true that there is no problem after many tests. Whether it''s a seriously injured beast, or an explorer or scavenger on the roadside, you can get holy water treatment, which is similar to the holy water in the holy churches of the holy city of the white lotus kingdom. "In addition, if you take holy liquid, you can get light powers organically. We should be able to use it." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded and Ye Yang said, "however, after testing, there is no radiation in the holy water and holy liquid, but the Holy Grail itself has radiation, so now it can only be kept by me." "Why?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "the child in your belly." Ji Yan was a little stuffy. But she couldn''t help it, so she let Ye Yang keep it. The three walked all the way. Ye Yang took a chance to taste the holy liquid and holy water. The system status bar always showed "normal" and there was no trace of poisoning. To his surprise, taking holy water is useless, but drinking some holy liquid will cause his "upgraded energy" to soar. Moreover, his physical attributes will be temporarily improved a little, which seems to be a good thing. But ye Yang has not obtained any new powers. Then, on the evening of June 29 of the Gregorian calendar, when he was going to sleep, Ye Yang found that the Holy Grail still contained a secret he didn''t know. A huge column of light rose into the sky, with the Holy Grail as the core. Within a radius of 300 meters, it was as bright as day. Whether using stone cartridge or lead box, or using black cloth cover, it seems that it can not block the light of the Holy Grail. "This......" Ye Yang was at a loss. "What''s useless is that the Holy Grail doesn''t shine by itself, but its mysterious power makes all kinds of particles in the surrounding air vibrate and shine. The power of the Holy Grail''s conduction ignores the barrier between the lead box and the stone cartridge, so it''s difficult to hide the light around." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "no wonder the son of white lotus will create a holy city, not only to collect the power of faith, but also to hide the light of the Holy Grail." As he was saying this, he suddenly felt in his heart: "by the way..." A detector is taken out of the space ring to measure the intensity of various radiation contained in the surrounding air. When the light of the Holy Grail can be masked before, the detection shows no problem. But now, as soon as the detector is turned on, Ye Yang''s face changes dramatically: "be careful!! get out of here quickly!!" When the words fell, Ye Yang''s heart suddenly pounded and gave a warning on a whim. Without waiting for him to react, Ye Yang and Ji Yan felt dizzy, including nearby 11-year-old Su Yujuan, who fell into a coma. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Bailian holy city, great temple. In a huge hidden pool, a glowing figure rises slowly from below. The once shining pool water is no different from ordinary purified water. An extremely handsome man slowly opened his eyes. On his almost perfect face, his eyes shining like stars showed a trace of hatred and murder. "Ye Yang!! I paid so much attention to you and wanted to attract you to become the envoy of our religion. Unexpectedly, you betrayed me? Wait for me!!" Take a deep breath. The resurrected white lotus God son has completely restored his strength, and the body has completely changed its shape and appearance. His right hand extended abruptly to more than two meters. He grabbed a switch above and pulled it suddenly. There was a stone on his head. The white lotus God son grabbed the wall with his right hand and suddenly closed it, and his body flew up. His arm contracted to its original state, but his right foot steadily stepped on the ground above. Suddenly heard footsteps, a middle-aged cleric ran into the prayer room and saw the wet white lotus God son. He was surprised and pleased: "Your Highness, so you are here?" Immediately he clenched his hands in front of his chest and prayed: "great, the son of God is safe. May the son of God continue to protect us, and we will follow you forever..." Halfway through the prayer, the clergyman burst into soft white light and suddenly opened his eyes. This time it was a real surprise. Two days ago, all kinds of prayers were completely unable to make spiritual contact with the son of God, but now, close at hand, praying face-to-face, I vaguely felt that the power in my body was attracted by the man in front of me, as if the man in front of me was the source of divine power. This proves that the person in front of me is most likely the son of white lotus. There can be no mistake. The middle-aged clergy, just now they were tempted, and now they dare to be really sure. "What''s wrong with you?" asked the son of white lotus. "Huibingshenzi, there is an enemy invasion. Our losses are serious." "Hmm? Hum, how brave!!" the white lotus God smiled coldly: "you go out first, my incarnation will return to the body, and then come to the divine power to kill the enemy." "Yes." the clergyman went out respectfully. He only knew that the son of God in front of him was true, but he could not recognize whether it was an incarnation or a noumenon. The son of Bai Lian hurried to a secret room and his face changed greatly: "the Holy Grail... Is gone, indeed it is! Hateful Ye Yang! Wait for me!!" He was really worried. Others didn''t know that Ye Yang was from another world, but the son of Bailian knew that he was worried that Ye Yang would be in trouble if he brought the Holy Grail to another world. But he hasn''t moved lightly. Compared with the avatar, the strength of his noumenon has a great weakness. Although it is stronger than many powers, it is difficult for Bailian Shenzi to win without using an avatar when he meets a top power like Ji Yan. It is even more difficult to resist Ye Yang who has the special ability to restrain the son of the white lotus God. So he was very careful. The body stays in the secret room, and the avatar quickly flies out of the great temple and floats at a height of 100 meters. The surroundings of the cathedral were safe and sound, but near the entrance of the holy city, there was a roar of gunfire. ¡­¡­ "Kill!! kill in!! we got a tip. The great hall was bombed and the son of white lotus disappeared. This is a rare opportunity. Give me orders to capture the great hall and kill those optical powers who play tricks for three days!!" a man sat in a bulletproof SUV and shouted loudly. The sound is transmitted to all his men within hundreds of meters through wireless communication. "Ow!!!" Yigan''s men shouted. Nearly 100 heavily armed personnel, an average of 10 people have a space ring or space necklace. The missile car in the distance whizzed to the ground and fired a missile, smashing the entrance of the holy city. A cleric fell in a pool of blood when the heavy machine fired. "May God punish you!" A blazing light in the sky fell like thunder and bombarded a car. However, the strong lightning was transmitted to the ground through the lightning rod. There was still lightning flash on the car body, but it did not cause much damage to the car. A lot of guns and bullets came this way. A huge light shield appeared in front of the clergy, which could make all kinds of bullets refract and turn around without hurting them. There were also some weak bullets that would bounce back if their range was too far and there was little residual power. Another clergy prayed with their hands wide open. The huge column of light in the sky shone down, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. "Useless!!" The invaders wore huge black goggles and were not affected by the blazing light. They were sprayed with guns and bombarded with grenades. The clergy fell one by one. Some were hidden behind the bunkers, but the bunkers were also blown up by individual missiles or thrown grenades. Some people were seriously injured. The clergy released the healing magic. The people who broke their hands and feet stood up again and charged with weapons or fired hot weapons, but they were suppressed by the fire on the opposite side and couldn''t rush up at all. At this time, there was a rumble in the distance. An armed helicopter came from a distance. The sniper gun made a loud bang, and the bullets pierced the night sky and shot into the body of the clergy. Just blow your head. The body is incomplete, and even magic can''t revive. Fortunately, only half of the heart was destroyed and barely recovered. But there''s no way to explode the head. Under the helicopter, there were two tanks, and several personnel carriers approached quickly. Bang!! The tank''s main gun was fired from a distance. "Ha ha ha, what is the kingdom of the white lotus? That''s all." Chapter 179 "Yes, we didn''t know your strength before. We were attacked and suppressed by you and suffered heavy losses. The surrounding survivors'' camps were miserable. They moved again and again, and even the Qingwei was destroyed by you. Now, you''re not great if you know the secret of your strength. You''re arrogant?" "Today, the elite of our multiple survivor camps work together to get revenge, revenge!!" The invaders roared loudly, as if to vent some kind of depression. However, the clergy in the distance threw out a bright light and suddenly blew the earth into a huge pit three meters large. The strong heat wave even blew up a car. In the distance, the clergy gathered and prayed. They saw a huge blazing light shining from the sky and falling on the approaching tank chariot. The tank chariot sent out high temperature and heat, but it still didn''t stop. It continued to move forward and fired shells. Another clergy prayed. A figure formed by translucent light appeared in the sky. He rushed forward without fear of gun attack. He waved a lightsaber and killed an intruder, leaving hot scorch marks on his neck. Even the bulletproof equipment blocking his neck could not resist it. However, the helicopter fired missiles from a distance and fell on the clergy, blowing up those who prayed together. There is a wireless remote control toy helicopter in the sky, carrying a life detector and light wave detector, scanning the buildings near the entrance of the city gate, projecting the scanned results into the sky, which can be seen clearly in the distance. "Is it a control chip loaded with artificial intelligence programs?" "Do they have alien technology?" The clergy was surprised. The war between the two sides is fierce, but the so-called "magic". Although it is powerful and hard to shake in the front, it is still better than the continuous hot weapon fire attack. The so-called "divine skill", taking off the sacred coat, is actually a special power formed by the mixing of relatively special light power and life power. If a latent assassination or sneak attack is enough to destroy many armed organizations, but if the other party has enough hot weapons and takes the initiative to attack, the outcome will be reversed. Before long, the invaders took advantage and defeated a large number of clergy. Other armed helicopters can also be seen in the distance, flying in from other parts of the holy city, dropping huge cans at high altitude. After exploding, poison gas filled the city. Most of the clergy in the main battle were stationed at the entrance of the holy city and had no defense against other places. "Hum, the kingdom of God? This is the kingdom of God? It''s no big deal." "Don''t underestimate the kingdom of God. In the past, there was a huge and mysterious energy shield, which was difficult for us to attack. However, according to the cable news, Mr. Ye, who destroyed Zaixing City, made a big fuss in the holy city of Bailian, so that the son of God disappeared and the energy shield here disappeared. It was so easy for us to invade." "Judging from Mr. Naye''s past achievements, has the son of white lotus died? Otherwise, the holy city can''t become so defenseless." "Yes, so we are basically sure to win, but we should be careful..." The words fell, but suddenly heard, and a huge voice came from above: "you wait for mole ants, how brave!!" When they looked up, they saw a huge translucent luminous figure in the sky of Bailian holy city. The almost perfect face is so handsome that people will only feel ashamed and can''t afford the slightest sense of jealousy. With long hair and cold eyes. "Is it the son of God?!" The invaders were shocked. "Didn''t you say that the son of God disappeared?" they were stunned. The clergy cheered one by one. Although the son of God is missing, they can still use divine magic, and their hearts believe that the son of God is still there, they have never seen him appear, and they always have no bottom in their hearts. Now, it seems that there is a backbone all at once. While cheering one by one, they prayed loudly. "What about the son of God? Since you have begun to fight against the holy city and your great hatred has been settled, do you still want to shrink back?" Someone roared loudly, and the bullet swept away the figure of God son in the sky. And missiles fired by helicopter gunships. But bullets passed through the figure of the incarnation of light, missiles bombarded and exploded. However, the incarnation of the son of the white lotus God seemed completely unaffected. His body rose to three feet high and looked down: "the people of the white lotus God, all the good hearts in the holy city. I am the son of the white lotus God. Now there are evil people invading the Holy City. Although I can turn my hand and destroy it, you should have a share in protecting the glory of the holy city. This is your home. It is useless for everyone to guard the home. "I don''t need you to fight in person. But... Pray, concentrate your spirit, pray piously, add my body with your strength, and I will use your strength to kill the enemy and give you the glory of guarding the holy city." The voice of the son of God ignored the noise of gunfire, echoed in the city, and the statues of God burst into light. Believers were very excited. Without the guidance of the clergy, many people prayed spontaneously. Naturally, there were light spots in the void, gathering towards the incarnation of the son of God. Shenzi''s incarnation has cold eyes and cold heart: "It''s really difficult to lose the Holy Grail and absorb the power of the people. However, other details of the holy city are still there. The people have more or less the seeds of" light power ". Devout believers directly stimulate the light power and share the same root with me. Therefore, when praying, they can bless me... Unfortunately, it''s not the power of faith, but the power of light power with the same root Already. " His mind flashed and stared coldly at the invaders: "wait, repent!" "Hum, play tricks and continue to attack!!" the leader of the invaders shouted. In the distance, there are still vehicles approaching, full of ammunition and weapons, and some elite armed personnel to reinforce them. When the son of God pointed to his right hand, countless lights emerged from him in an instant. These lights are the incarnation of the son of God... The huge figure manifested in the void is just a virtual phantom and has little power. The light emitted from the finger is the real incarnation of the son of God. Sub light speed shuttle. 270000 kilometers per second!! It takes less than one hundred thousandth of a second to control and rush to the enemy. Sooner or later, the blazing light appeared, but the incarnation of the white lotus God son flew around at a high speed, giving people the feeling that countless lights bypassed the necks of all invaders. Then all the enemy''s attacks stopped. Bodies fell to the ground. Tanks, combat vehicles, armed helicopters, roaring explosions. The fiery light and heat of the avatar of Shenzi detonated all the tanks of the invaders'' military vehicles and aircraft in less than a second. Then in less than three seconds, the back of their necks burned, which was comparable to the attack of a laser gun beam, burning their nerves and making an individual fall. However, some people with special physique quickly release powers, such as lightning and ice, to protect their deadly parts and flee in panic. But they can''t protect all the fatal parts of the body. It''s not as strong as Ji Yan, not as strong as Ji Yan''s special intuition, not as good as Ye Yang''s whim and shadow shuttle. They can''t escape The most powerful intruder, with all his powers, can resist the attack of Shenzi avatar for 0.8 seconds... This time is enough for Ye Yang to shuttle through the shadow and escape, enough for Ji Yan to dodge at high speed for more than a dozen times, or run hundreds of meters away, but these powers can''t In less than twenty seconds, all the threatening enemies fell. Nearly half of them did not really die, but their bodies were completely unable to move after being cut off, but a flame ignited their bodies, burning them, making them unable to make a sound in endless pain. They felt that death was slowly approaching and died with regret. Many clergy could not believe what they saw when they saw the scene of Shenzi killing the enemies. Then there was crazy worship, fanatical prayer and roaring. The incarnation of the son of God and the illusion in the sky are one, but there is not much joy in his heart. The avatar floats to a higher void and stares at the distance "The power of the Holy Grail... Can be sensed. Ye Yang, Ji Yun... No, it''s Ji Yan! You can''t escape!!" Chapter 180 Ye Yang felt that he had come to a vast white world. His body was light and rolling slowly. He couldn''t tell where it was up and down and where it was left and right. Because there seems to be no gravity here. "This is... Where?" The light everywhere feels the same. There is neither stronger nor weaker. And there was only a slight wind and whirring sound around, but I didn''t know where it came from. For a long time, I saw a vast ocean. There were almost no waves and no islands. Without fish, the sky here has no clouds, nor is it blue, but it is dark. "Where is this?" Ye Yang thought he should have never been to this place, but strangely, it gave him a very cordial and familiar feeling. It''s like a wanderer returning to his hometown. Wondering, I thought: "system!!" A system menu suddenly appeared in front of me. But ye Yang just glanced and saw a light in front of him. A beautiful woman looked familiar. Looking carefully, my heart jumped: "is it her? Sophie Torenia, who calls herself the goddess of light?" As soon as such an idea flashed, I heard the woman''s slightly angry voice: "have you seen enough?" "Well, enough... No..." Ye Yang doesn''t know whether to say enough or not. "How dare you invade my God''s territory? It''s blasphemy. Don''t you get out?" the woman said. Divine domain? Ye Yang''s mind flashed and he didn''t know why for a moment. "Your consciousness penetrates into the Holy Grail and contains the space of the divine realm. This is not where you should come." the woman said again. Ye Yang suddenly. I thought: "There is also a spiritual space in the ''Holy Grail''? What goddess has a spiritual power still hidden in that spiritual space? I don''t have the ability to ''release my mind'' and can also let my consciousness enter this place? Is it the power of the Holy Grail? Well, if this is her divine domain, she has home advantage. If she wants to do evil, I will be dangerous and not suitable here Stay long. " "Say it again, you, leave the realm of my God quickly, otherwise... You should know what the divine power is like prison!!" the woman said. Her voice echoed over the boundless ocean. The dark paint cloud layer suddenly condensed in the void, with rolling thunder and powerful and terrible power fluctuations, which made Ye Yang feel a creepy feeling of hair. "Don''t move, don''t move, I''ll leave now..." When ye Yang was halfway there, he suddenly felt wrong. Because he had a feeling of panic, as if a great disaster was coming. Here is only a spiritual body, a spirit and a consciousness of Ye Yang. There is no heart, but there is a feeling of heart startling flesh. It shows that the "whim" is a deep force branded on the soul level. It is not only the ability carried by flesh to body. He instinctively thought that the goddess wanted to attack him, and his subconscious body retreated. This speed is so fast that it has reached the speed of light, faster than the incarnation of the son of God. Back to the other side of the sea, I didn''t see the woman, didn''t see the thunder, and thought to myself: "leave quickly while she didn''t chase after me..." At this time, there was a sense of panic. Ye Yang instinctively thought that the woman came after him again and wanted to kill him. But in the next moment, Ye Yang released "high-speed thinking". In this spiritual space, only Ye Yang of the spiritual body can speed up his thinking. Everything around him becomes slow. Ye Yang''s thinking suddenly becomes very clear and smarter than before. Originally, he wanted to use this power to find a way to escape and avoid the woman''s attack, so Ye Yang wanted to use this skill to help. But when he released his high-speed thinking, Ye Yang felt very wrong. "Where did you ignore? On a whim, it''s not necessarily that the woman wants to do it to me, it''s not necessarily that someone wants to do it to me and creates a sense of crisis, it''s also possible... It''s that I feel dangerous when I want to leave this place. Should I not leave here?" Ye Yang raised an incredible guess. When I read it, I recalled the system menu again. When I saw it, I suddenly realized. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv10) Status: fixed vision ¡­¡­ What is "meditation and inner vision"? It is said that people who meditate and practice, whether Qigong or spiritual meditation, will forget everything in the outside world and can only feel the deep state of their heart. Different cultivation methods have different effects. Some are completely selfless, such as "sitting and forgetting" as Chuang Tzu said. Some can feel everything inside their body and still know the existence of their body, but they are basically not clear about everything outside their body. Some feel the changes in their heart, with an unknown "Dharma joy", nameless joy, but without thinking, everything is unclear Others can "see" the situation in their body at the time of entering, while others enter the so-called "sea of knowledge" at the time of entering. What is the sea of knowledge? It is your own spiritual space, where the spiritual source is, where the soul core is, and the special space inside the brain kernel at the center of the brain... This space is very small for the material world, but it can be an infinite world for the spiritual body. It contains its own liquefied spiritual power. Of course, although Ye Yang has tried to practice some Qigong before, he has not been able to get his consciousness into the so-called "sea awareness". However, seeing the system prompt, Ye Yang realized that there is a great possibility that he knows the sea!! Most people can''t feel their sea awareness. But it is certain that the core of everyone''s consciousness, whether it is the soul or the so-called ghost, Yuanshen, or anything else, in short, the core of consciousness and the place of deposit must be in the sea of knowledge. Or in the so-called "mud pill Palace". Well, here''s the problem. If this is Ye Yang''s understanding of the sea, what does his consciousness mean if he wants to leave here and leave this space? It''s called "ghost out of body", or "spirit out of body". What happens when the ghost comes out of the body? It may be easily blown away by the wind outside, or it may be nothing. But the key is... Ye Yang''s knowledge of the sea, there is still the figure of the mysterious woman here? If his consciousness leaves this space, won''t it be occupied by that woman? "Give up?!" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. It is said that the iron abducted plum in the eight immortals used to be a handsome man who practiced Taoism in a cave and has reached high attainments. He can even separate the soul from the body. One day, he decided to look for an expert, so he ordered his apprentice to guard his body, and then his soul went out to play. Unexpectedly, a few days later, something big happened at his apprentice''s house and he needed to go home quickly, so he had to burn the master''s body and go home. Soon, Li Tieguai''s soul came back, but he couldn''t find his body. He was very frightened. Finally, he finally found a body that died of hunger in the woods. He had to revive with the help of that body. In this way, he became like this and had to stop and turn. When the soul takes another''s corpse and revives it with the corpse, it is called snatching away. If ye Yang is taken away and his consciousness is driven out, his body will be occupied by others'' consciousness and controlled by others'' will. "What a close call!" Ye Yang was frightened. I was almost fooled... If I took the initiative to run out, wouldn''t consciousness leave my body to others? Just thinking about it, I saw the figure of the woman emerge. The clouds of robbery rolled over her head. She angrily said: "toast, don''t eat and punish wine, how dare you still rely here? How dare you!!" Ye Yang laughed: "you bluff, should it be over?" "Huh?" the woman frowned. This time, Ye Yang didn''t have a whim or a strong sense of crisis... At least, he didn''t feel so dangerous when he wanted to leave this space. Therefore, he is more sure that his guess is true... If this is a divine domain and offends the woman, she must be angry. Ye Yang should have a stronger sense of crisis. But now the sense of crisis is not as strong as before. It is certain that this is the sea. Leaving here will bring Ye Yang a stronger sense of crisis than offending the woman. "This is the core of my consciousness, the place where my consciousness and soul reside. Do you want to occupy Nestle? Do you want to deceive me to take the initiative to leave this place so that you can succeed? Do your spring and autumn dream!! you can''t succeed!!" Chapter 181 "Hmm?" the woman frowned slightly and said angrily, "when invading our divine domain, you dare to say that this God wants to give up to you? How brave!! you live in a place of mortal and the core of consciousness, and can carry this God? It''s ridiculous. It seems that you don''t know what divine power is like prison without giving you some color!!" The sky and the earth suddenly produced thicker dark clouds and thundered. Ye Yang was frightened, but reason reminded him that this was his sea of knowledge, and the woman was just bluffing. If this is really a divine domain, will ye Yang invade here, and the woman can''t take the initiative to drive him away? There is no such reason. Either, turn over your hand to seriously injure or kill Ye Yang, or blow your breath to drive Ye Yang away. This must be a loss. Immediately gritted his teeth and said, "if this is my sea of knowledge... Come on!" In an instant, a huge flame knife with a length of three meters condensed in Ye Yang''s hand. It was burning and emitting high heat. "Sure enough, I just know the sea space. This is my spiritual world!! you are the intruder. Get out of here!!" Ye Yang said angrily. I was afraid. The woman said grimly with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, a low creature of carbon based race, could see through the means of seizing and giving up your body? Hum, I wanted to control your body with a wisp of spirit and bring you supreme glory. Since you don''t want to surrender your body and separate your consciousness, don''t blame me for being impolite." With a finger on his right hand, countless crazy thunder fell towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang suddenly turned his huge knife into a huge glass shield to isolate the current. However, only part of the thunder was separated, and some bombardment hit him. He was in severe pain and shaking uncontrollably. More thunder bombarded this way. Ye Yang gnashed his teeth and kept retreating, forming a glass shield. He found that when he created an object, a large amount of sea water under the sea disappeared, as if he had lost millions of tons of sea water at once to create a shield here. This conversion ratio is not equal at all. This is not the time to delve into such things, because the glass shield in your hand was blown to pieces. More thunder fell, and Ye Yang avoided it. With a scream, he fell into the sea. The thunder fell, but strangely enough, a lot of thunder was absorbed by the sea water, but ye Yang still felt strong electric shock pain. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang just used high-speed thinking and ended in more than two seconds. After a little time, he can now use it again. Although the whole body was numb and painful when he was electrocuted in the sea water, his thinking was unprecedented sober. "You can''t be killed here... Otherwise, the real body will end." Ye Yang thought of many materials he had read. In this world, some people were hypnotized and thought they were seriously injured and would die. As a result, because they were convinced of this, the real body and organs would follow Weak and dead. When the prisoner was tied to a chair and covered his eyes with a cloth strip, he cut a knife on his arm and bled. Someone nearby kept cheating and fooling that his blood droplets had fallen. In addition, there was a bamboo pipe leaking constantly, making the sound of water dripping into the basin. The prisoner thought it was really his own blood dripping, so he was scared to death. Ye Yang has also seen in a science fiction film and television program that if he is killed in a dream and believes in it, his spirit will continue to be weak and even die in reality. If you were killed here, you might really die. If you feel pain, you may be really hurt. "On the contrary, in this spirit, I believe I am invincible and invincible. Can I do it?" It''s easy to say, but in fact it''s difficult. For example, if someone stands in front of a high-rise building, he will fall and die within half a step. For people with acrophobia, his body is soft. If self hypnosis says that this is only flat land, he is not afraid... In theory, he will not be afraid as long as he believes it, but few can do it. The same thing... Ye Yang knows that he is the master of this spiritual space, but he doesn''t know how to use the power here. He can only firmly believe that he won''t die and keep mumbling to give himself confidence. Then, he tried to turn the surrounding sea water into water guns, ice guns and various attacks to bombard the woman. Imagine the violent tornado sweeping away the dark clouds in the sky and the thunder. It was effective at first, but the woman''s spirit was very strong. She kept releasing clouds and forming thunder. She could also conjure up all kinds of fireballs and other things. Ye Yang tries to give play to his imagination, concentrate, control all kinds of things and kill each other. Suddenly, Ye Yang thought: "shadow creature!!" There was a translucent figure in the void and killed the woman. "What''s this?" the woman was surprised. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang thought a little. This shadow creature is fake, but ye Yang is very familiar with this skill, so he can create such a similar creature here. Ye Yang is not familiar with the "magic" of controlling water guns and water spears. The attack power created does not contain much spiritual power. But what if it''s a skill you often use in the real world? "Ghost fog!!" In an instant, the black fog covered the woman and covered the dark clouds of the other party. "Bone sea!!" Countless bones emerge in the sea, and then they are transformed into "blazing bone spear" by Ye Yang and released. When ye Yang used other attack methods, the sea water consumed was not too much, but when a "blazing bone spear" was released, one third of the sea water was pumped away, and the sea level fell by thousands of meters. A bone spear hit the woman in the black fog. She let out a Scream: "mortal, you will regret it!!" The residual voice echoed in the void, and her residual forces were swallowed up by the ghost fog. "Originally, this is the correct way to fight in the spiritual space!! if you use the skills you are familiar with in the real world and the skills of mind control, you can mobilize most of the spiritual forces in the spiritual space to form an attack. If you release the skills you are not familiar with in the real world, you will not gather much spiritual force, and the attack will not cause much damage to the enemy Hurt. " Ye Yang has a strong intuition that if someone wants to win again next time, he can''t succeed unless the other party''s spiritual strength is far more than Ye Yang several times. "System!!" Ye Yang calls out the system to check the status, but his eyes are suddenly blurred. Severe head pain. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground. Not far away was the Holy Grail of light. "System..." Ye Yang first called out the system to check, suddenly stunned. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv10) Status: slight mental injury Strength: 9.9 Agility: 12.6 Physical fitness: 18.8 Intelligence: 35.8 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, external release of mind (disabled for 23 hours), Yin God @#$%@ Mental strength: 99.2358.2 ¡­¡­ Before, the intelligence attribute was less than 31 and the upper limit of spiritual power was less than 310, but now, it has suddenly soared by dozens of points, the intelligence attribute has reached 35.8 and the upper limit of spiritual power has been raised to 358.2. Moreover, out of thin air, there is a talent of "releasing the mind". You can master it without upgrading skill points. Although it is disabled now, it should be able to be used normally after 23 hours. There is a new talent behind, but it is vague and not completely condensed. "Is it the separation of Yin God?" Ye Yang remembers that the out of body talent of Yin God must have an intelligence attribute of 36... To be exact, it can only be mastered when the spirit limit exceeds 360 points. Now this talent is in a state of no condensation. "Interesting..." Ye Yang knows that he is a blessing in disguise. But suddenly surprised: "by the way, Ji Yan!!" Will Ji Yan also be taken away? Looking around, you can see Ji Yan lying on the ground not far away, and not far from her is a four-year-old girl wearing a set of clothes for a 12-year-old girl... At first glance, this lovely little girl looks familiar. Chapter 182 Ye Yang approached and was trying to help Ji Yan up, but it was still three steps away. Ji Yan suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and stared at Ye Yang with vigilance: "what do you want to do?" I don''t know whether to prevent Ye Yang from "invading" her or something. Ye Yang pointed to his right hand, a dark ghost fog turned into a black spear and shot away at Ji Yan, pointing directly to his right shoulder. Speed is not as like as two peas. But Ji Yan is not sure whether the group will hurt her. In a flash, she is going to attack quickly, but she finds that Ye Yang has already been covered by the mist. There are four other figures in the same way. It is a fog as like as two peas, which are similar to the body of the body of Yang Ye. It also blocks the smell, breath and heartbeat. Even Ji Yan can not tell which is true or false at first. "Are you crazy?" Ji Yan angrily said, sinking her waist slightly, and could attack at any time with the speed of sound. Next to a shadow creature, a mobile phone hung on the shadow blade in his hand, which sent out Ye Yang''s deep voice: "what''s the name of the doctor? What''s the name of the gene sample file of the primary gene perfect body F00 and F01 you gave me?" Ji Yan was stunned: "why do you suddenly ask these questions?" "Answer me!!" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan frowned: "hum, wait a minute, if you don''t explain clearly to me, I want you to look good!! listen, there is no foo primary gene perfect body at all. The gene sample file of F01 primary gene perfect body is... No!! there is no gene sample file of any primary gene perfect body in the data I left you. Therefore, you can''t know the names of those sample files." She left a message to Ye Yang, saying that only half of the information was left. In fact, not half. Just deducting the data of the primary gene perfect body related to Ji Yan''s personal privacy. And most of the "pregnancy promoting drugs" and other materials that are easy to "blacken" men. There are also some data about the doctor''s investigation of the huge forces around him. Most of the other scientific research materials are left behind. "How is it?" Ji Yan asked when she saw that Ye Yang didn''t hum. Ye Yang heaved a sigh and said, "well, the answer is correct. You haven''t been robbed." "Seizing the house? What''s going on?" Ji Yan asked. With a wave of his right hand, Ye Yang shrouded the "Holy Grail" with a luminous ghost fog and said, "quit the scope of the aperture." The power of the Holy Grail was blocked by the ghost fog, and the ghost fog should dissipate quickly. Ji Yan can tell which is the real Ye Yang and which is the illusion through the footprints on the ground, but she doesn''t do it. Just out of the aperture. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang lifted a skeleton from the nearby ground, put on his clothes, picked up the unconscious little girl and walked out of the aperture. "I was almost robbed just now." Ye Yang explained the situation and said most of what happened in the sea of knowledge. Ji Yan sneered: "so, you suspect that I may be taken away, so make a test?" Ye Yang does have this worry. Although Ji Yan''s physical strength is strong, she doesn''t know how her spiritual strength is. Moreover, if you are fooled by the shining woman and trade rashly walks out of the sea of knowledge, I''m afraid... It''s very likely to be taken away directly. Of course, he can''t say that directly, but politely: "If you are robbed, now it is Sophie torrenia''s consciousness that controls your body. Your real consciousness or potential body has been separated from your body and floated in the surrounding air. I must find a way as soon as possible to try to save your consciousness. But now, since you haven''t been robbed, I''m relieved... I was so worried just now." Ji Yan snorted. No matter how beautiful Ye Yang''s words were, her remaining anger didn''t completely disappear, and said, "how can you be sure that I wasn''t taken away now? Just because of the temptation just now?" Ye Yang said, "at first, I didn''t use the ghost fog image to attack you. If you were robbed and your body couldn''t move, you couldn''t dodge. Since you can move, if you were robbed and abandoned, you have a great chance to fight back at the first time. Even when I approach you, you will attack first before pretending to attack. "Then, if you are taken away, it is impossible to completely receive all your memories in an instant. Some unimportant secret information will not be easy to recall. I will ask what is the file name of the gene sample file of F00 and F01 primary gene perfection you gave me. If you recall it very clearly and answer the file name, or don''t remember it at all , all suspicious. "Besides, if you were really taken away by Sophie torrenia, there is no reason why you can''t control the power of the Holy Grail. You would have used the power of the Holy Grail to fight me just now." Another reason is that the night here is very quiet and terrible. Ye Yang can hear Ji Yan''s breathing and slight heartbeat. The heartbeat is not clear, but there is no sign of "heart deficiency" from the fluctuation of her chest and the change of her pupils. Just walking away from the aperture, Ji Yan clearly saw which was the real Ye Yang and didn''t start. To sum up, Ji Yan has an infinitely low possibility of success. Ji Yan said, "don''t you worry about me being taken away, pretending not to be taken away and approaching you, and then looking for a chance to kill you?" Ye Yangdao: "If you are really robbed, as long as you are sure that I can''t pose a threat to you, you will certainly do it to me. Even if I have a whim to feel danger and escape, you can leave with the Holy Grail, restore your strength or completely control the power of the Holy Grail, and then do it to me again. Even... If you win, it''s not surprising that you can directly and completely control the power of the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail can give God The son brings such a powerful force to maintain the consumption of the whole holy city, which is no less powerful than the nuclear warhead. I can hardly escape. " If you don''t use the cross domain transmission to escape back to modern times, there is no way to ensure security by other means. But Ji Yan doesn''t know that Ye Yang can transmit back to modern times. If it is successful, the losers won''t know this. "So my suspicion has been completely cleared?" "Yes." Ye Yang nodded, "I wonder why Sophie torrenia wants to take me away instead of you?" "Maybe some conditions are needed. For example, people with strong mental power to a certain extent can be taken away? Or... It may be because my body instinctively released electrical powers to protect my body, which may be able to block the invasion of the Holy Grail spirit." Ye Yang nodded slightly: "it''s possible." "Well, now that my suspicion has been cleared, then... Should you prove that you haven''t been robbed? Maybe you are still a big man''s body, but the consciousness in your body has been changed to ''Sophie torrenia''." Ji Yan is serious. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "don''t make trouble..." "I''m serious!!" Ji Yan said. Although I think ye Yang in front of me is probably not false, I''m still a little worried. And I was tempted just now and I still have a fire in my stomach. Ye Yang dispersed the ghost fog, revealed himself and said, "first of all, if I was successfully robbed, I wouldn''t take the initiative to say it and hide it from you. Based on this alone, the possibility of my success in being robbed is very low. In addition..." Ye Yang pointed to the front with his right hand. There are several trees, hundreds of meters away, a distance from here, but the nearby Holy Grail light allows Ye Yang and Ji Yan to see clearly... They can see those trees that ordinary people can''t see clearly at night. At this time, the bone powder on Ye Yang''s fingertips condensed rapidly, and a puff came from hundreds of meters away. A tree was pierced, and there were traces of rapid corrosion at the wound. Ji Yan was moved by it. "See?" Ye Yang asked. "Space shuttle?" Ji Yan asked. Her action speed can reach supersonic speed, and she can attack and defend at supersonic speed, not just with that speed, which means that her dynamic capture vision can clearly capture materials beyond the speed of sound. But she couldn''t see the trajectory of the bone spear just now. Moreover, there are two trees in the same straight line with Ye Yang. The first tree is not attacked, but the second tree is ready to hit. This has explained the problem. "It''s space shuttle." Ye Yang said, "and the bone spear can carry strong acid and poison. If the attack is aimed at your body across space, you can''t dodge." "Hum." Ji Yan was a little unconvinced. Chapter 183 Ye Yang said, "what if I cooperate with shadow shuttle, transmit it to the underground, and then launch a bone spear from the underground to attack you?" Ji Yan''s face changed slightly. If you are on the ground and see Ye Yang condensing the bone spear, you can avoid it by dodging in advance. However, if ye Yang sneaks underground and releases the bone spear with cross space attack... Ji Yan has no chance to escape. As long as they are flesh and blood, the vast majority of people on the planet can''t avoid and will be hit. Unless you can live with a big hole in your body, you will die. "If I was robbed, I can launch a real attack on you at any time and take away the Holy Grail. But I didn''t do so, I can be sure that I wasn''t controlled by the bereavement." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was silent for a moment. Ye Yang has a strong ability to escape. She knew it before. But she thought that she couldn''t help Ye Yang, and Ye Yang couldn''t help her. But I didn''t expect Ye Yang to have such a killer mace? It can be said that if ye Yang has any malice towards her and wants to calculate, she has no room for resistance at all. Unless the sneak attack is carried out first, it is unknown whether the sneak attack is successful or not. This makes her feel a little uncomfortable... The more powerful a person is, the more he will instinctively feel excluded in the face of someone who can kill himself at any time. If only ordinary people without special abilities, they will not have such vigilance. However, she has no legal constraints and strong strength. The other party can kill her at any time... She feels unnatural when she stands next to Ye Yang. However, along the way, Ye Yang had countless opportunities to kill her, steal the space ring and the Holy Grail that can continuously make holy water, but he never did. It is completely certain that Ye Yang has no malice towards her. With this alone, Ye Yang is trustworthy. In the end of the world, Ji Yan has seen many couples who have the same life and attack each other for food. It''s not a lot, but it''s not uncommon for children to kill their parents in order to survive. She had a relationship with Ye Yang by accident. She was pregnant, but with this, she couldn''t believe that Ye Yang wouldn''t do it to her because of her interests. But now, Ye Yang shows her strong strength above her. She first feels uneasy and has a sense of crisis, and then gradually settles down and feels that Ye Yang is credible. I believe he''s not trying to plot anything against her. Otherwise, with his ability, there are too many ways to subdue her. I don''t know why, Ji Yan felt very happy in her heart. She couldn''t say why, but she was happy. It was rare that he smiled at Ye Yang, but then quickly gathered up a smile and said, "what about the Holy Grail and the little girl?" Ye Yang said, "it''s hard to hide the light column from the sky. I''ll try to send it to the deep underground to see if the light will come out. In addition, the little girl should be su Yujuan, who was strongly stimulated and triggered the power of time attribute, and become smaller again... Whether she is Su Yujuan or has been taken away is still unclear. So... Do you have any sleeping pills?" "Yes." Ji Yan took one out of the space ring. He threw it at Ye Yang. Ye Yang controlled a skeleton, put medicine and wine into Su Yujuan''s mouth, stroked her throat and other parts, and she instinctively swallowed it. As long as she doesn''t wake up and doesn''t encounter any strong stimulation, her time power won''t get out of control. However, this is only a temporary solution. "I''ll take the Holy Grail first..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, his pupil contracted abruptly: "be careful!!" In a flash, the body was transmitted to the ground out of thin air. A skeleton and two shadow creatures protected Ji Yan. The shadow blade of one of the shadow creatures also turned into a huge film to cover Ji Yan. But Ji Yan also sensed the danger and quickly swept hundreds of meters away. "Hum, I escaped very fast!" A shining figure appeared out of thin air. "Son of white lotus? You''re not dead?" one of the shadow creatures hung a walkie talkie with the shadow blade, and Ye Yang''s voice came out. Another shadow creature threw its shadow at Ji Yan, and the shadow blade stuck to her hand. Ji Yan shook slightly, but did not resist, allowing the shadow blade to wrap herself gradually. "So, you are disappointed?" the voice of the son of white lotus God said. At this time, a bone spear penetrated the figure of the son of Bailian God out of thin air. And Ji Yan disappeared out of thin air. However, Bai lianshenzi was not hurt at all. He just looked around strangely. He saw the little girl and moved. His mouth slightly hooked: "is that all you have?" "If you have the ability, come down to the ground and fight with me!!" Ye Yang was surprised. The bone spear just now carried the power of darkness attribute, and the energy crystal core of darkness system was held in his left hand, but it was completely ineffective for the incarnation of the son of white lotus. However, he is not without confidence. The incarnation of the son of white lotus is composed of light particles. This light particle must have a gap to drill through. In the underground rock stratum, Ye Yang''s shadow creatures can''t drill through. They can only drill in with the space attribute skill of shadow shuttle. The incarnation of light of the son of white lotus should not be able to drill into the rock stratum. At first, I met with the son of God under the holy city of Bailian. At that time, because there was a gap in the underground space, the son of God could shuttle in. But now, there is no connection with the external space in the rock stratum. If the son of God can really shuttle down, Ye Yang can only find a way to contain the son of God, or divide two ways with Ji Yanbing, each with the fastest speed to rush to the direction of the holy city of Bailian, poison the believers of Bailian in the holy city again, make the body of Bailian son abnormal, and then find a way to find out the body of Bailian son of God, so as to have a chance to kill him completely!! Otherwise, there is little chance of winning. If the worst happens, even give up Ji Yan, take the Holy Grail and escape back to the world, and then come back to find a way to revenge. Ji Yan here, whether she can escape or not depends on her luck To tell the truth, when he left the holy city, Ye Yang considered whether to flatten the holy city. However, blowing up more than 200000 people can not provide Ye Yang with any upgrade energy and bring benefits. There are also anti nuclear facilities under the holy city. Even if the white lotus God son doesn''t hang up, it''s difficult to be killed. In addition, it was uncertain whether the son of God could be resurrected, whether the noumenon was still in the holy city, and whether it would not be resurrected or run out of the holy city again? Without God''s perspective, Ye Yang didn''t know the specific situation of the son of God at the beginning. Moreover, Ye Yang did not have a real nuclear bomb, only things disguised as nuclear bombs and some high explosives, so there was no massacre. Fortunately... Now he found that the son of God could not be transmitted to the ground. Ye Yang was relieved and had a chance of winning. "God said that there is no hiding place for all sins..." the son of Bailian decided to use the divination. At this time, he suddenly found that a shadow creature rushed towards the Holy Grail. Then, the Holy Grail suddenly disappeared, and Su Yujuan, who became a little girl, also disappeared. The eyes of the incarnation of the son of God show golden light and see through the earth. It can be seen that under the ground, in the rock stratum, Ye Yang nervously took Ji Yan in his hand and looked up at the ground: "we''re right here. Do you dare to come down? Can you come down?" God son''s incarnation''s eyes bloom and kill, and the golden light silk is more prosperous before. But he didn''t move! It didn''t turn into countless lights and drill underground. At this moment, Ye Yang, a little relieved, handed the space ring to the figure of a shadow creature, which shuttled back and forth again and appeared on the ground. High explosives, energy crystal nuclei of various properties that are about to explode, fly towards the incarnation of Shenzi. Chapter 184 The incarnation of Shenzi reacted very quickly. At the first moment, he rushed at the shadow creature and struck the shadow blade with a palm to intercept the space ring there - his eyes were golden. Unexpectedly, he saw that the space ring was hidden inside the shadow blade. However, the shadow creature was ready to "shadow shuttle" long before the incarnation of the son of God flew over. It''s not that it reacts quickly, nor that Ye Yang commands properly, but that at the moment of shuttle transmission, after throwing high explosives, it must shuttle away quickly, otherwise it will be blown up. Therefore, as soon as the shadow blade was cut and touched by the palm of the incarnation of the white lotus God son, the shadow creatures shuttled around in an instant, carrying the shadow blade and the space ring to the shadow behind a stone not far from the side. Boom!!! There are various strong big explosions at high altitude, including gunpowder explosives, including energy nuclei with different properties. After the explosion spread, the white lotus God son stood steadily in the void, and his eyes swept to the four directions. "How awesome!!" Ye Yang turned pale. Such a strong big explosion, even a heavy tank car will be blown to pieces, and even if the shadow creatures are exploded, they will be destroyed by those energy, but the white lotus God son is undamaged and doesn''t look like he left before. This means that the incarnation of the son of white lotus is not afraid of all kinds of explosives. Almost inviolable, this kind of blasting can''t hurt him at all. However, he had to cut off all kinds of grenades released by Ji Yan before in the great temple, which showed that his body was still a body of flesh and blood, which was his biggest weakness. While Ye Yang was thinking about it, his heart suddenly jumped. The avatar stared at a boulder and saw the invisible shadow creature hidden behind. In an instant, the shadow creature''s position became very bright, and he slapped at the shadow blade. Through "perception sharing", Ye Yang clearly saw that the light of the son''s right hand was different from that of other parts of his body. Then he easily grasped the edge of the shadow and made a slight effort to seize it. At this moment, Ye Yang has released his "high-speed thinking", controlling the shadow creatures to roll aside, fall into the shadow that is not illuminated by the light of the God son''s incarnation, and "shadow shuttle" again, which is transmitted to the underground. "I see..." Ye Yang in the state of high-speed thinking is very calm and clear. "The incarnation of the son of God is very powerful, but it has weaknesses. Under normal circumstances, when attacking, it can reach the speed of light, but the damage is as powerful as ordinary laser... This has been said by Ji Yan. But what I haven''t mentioned before is that this kind of attack will not produce much driving force on the material with weight. "Therefore, the son of God can''t grab the shadow blade. The first time he strikes, he doesn''t miss the shadow blade from the shadow creature''s hand. The second time he grabs, the light of his right hand is different. He should use magic to make the incarnation''s palm ''turn emptiness into reality'' and be able to grasp the shadow blade, but the price is... The speed is much slower!!" If the divine Son moves at the speed of light, Ye Yang should not see the track. If he can see it, it is either the residual image of the other party or the other party''s speed slows down a lot. Ye Yang guesses that when the right hand of the incarnation of the divine Son "turns emptiness into reality", the action will slow down. For example, it is hindered and affected by the air. "This is his weakness... In addition..." Ye Yang''s shadow creatures swam in the shadow on the other side not far away. As soon as Shenzi''s eyes turned, the shadow creatures quickly ran around and fled in the dark to avoid looking at Bai Lian''s eyes. After a while, the eyes of the white lotus God son no longer bloom golden light. The shadow creature stood still. White lotus God son muttered to himself, suddenly there was light blooming, and his eyes showed golden light again. "Sure enough... Only with the help of divine power can we see through everything and see some invisible light. Therefore, we can see underground and see through the invisibility of shadow creatures." Ye Yang thought, let the shadow creatures avoid again. Several times, the son of the white lotus God saw the shadow creatures and chased them, but the shadow creatures successfully avoided them without any damage. "It''s certain that the white lotus God son can''t shuttle into the underground rock stratum. He''s not acting or pretending not to get down. He doesn''t want to deliberately deceive me so that I can''t be careless. He really can''t drill into the underground, so he will chase the shadow creatures." Suddenly, the incarnation of the son of white lotus stopped chasing the shadow creature and turned to stare at Ye Yang. His right hand stretched out to the ground and recited something. Countless strong lights converged towards his fingertips in the whole world, and then formed a beam of light. Ye Yang nervously held Ji Yan and made her ready. At the moment when the light reached its peak, Ye Yang made a "shadow shuttle" in advance and went to the other side of the rock layer to avoid the divine attack of the divine Son. Then it was found that the light beam on the ground did not penetrate into the ground at all. Ye Yang laughed: "the nuclear bomb can''t explode 300 meters below the rock stratum. If Shenzi doesn''t have space power, no matter how magical his magic is, he can''t hurt me." The essence of divination is just a power, and there is no essential level gap with other powers. Since you have the attack speed of the speed of light and the ability to transform into different forms of attacks, how can you have the ability of cross space attacks? That''s too rebellious. It''s not a class thing at all. Ye Yang had expected for a long time, but he carefully avoided the "shadow shuttle". At this time, let the shadow creatures drill into the upper rock stratum to investigate. The divine power of the son of white lotus can reach ten meters underground. There is rock in the mud layer and mud in the rock layer. Some creatures in the soil grow wildly and become thick, and some creatures become weak and withered. It''s not so much a light power as a life power. The attack that penetrates ten meters... Ye Yang can''t do it. Bone spear is a cross space attack, but if you don''t jump over obstacles and stare at a place directly, you can''t drill ten meters. It can be seen how powerful the divine skill of the son of white lotus is. But it didn''t hurt Ye Yang. It''s useless to be strong. "Mental strength is a little insufficient, but now... It''s my turn to fight back." Ye Yang asked Ji Yan to wait carefully. His body flashed and shuttled more than 20 meters away from the ground. The eyes of the incarnation of the white lotus God son are no longer golden. At this time, they may not be able to see through the ground. "Ghost fog!!" Ye Yang directly released the ghost fog and shrouded the white lotus God son. "What the hell is this?" the white lotus God son was surprised, and his body suddenly flew into the air, but the ghost fog was dark, which was not the kind that could emit light. Then, the shadow creatures took the opportunity to rush here and release many high explosives, smoke bombs, etc. The explosion formed thick smoke, and the high temperature and heat emitted by the explosion tried to hurt the white lotus God son. Unfortunately, it''s useless. "Seeing him so flustered, the ghost fog can indeed block the perception of his avatar, but unfortunately, the ghost fog can''t hinder and affect his action. If you can''t find his body, I really don''t know how to deal with him." Ye Yang felt quite big. "Just, my mental strength is a little insufficient..." Ye Yang ignored Bai Lian''s divine Son and shuttled back to Ji Yan. The luminous ghost fog shrouded the two people and stayed still. The white lotus God son in the sky angrily condensed the golden light in his eyes again and scanned below. This time, I didn''t stare at Ye Yang''s hiding place. "The ghost fog can block his sight." Just thinking, the incarnation of the son of white lotus couldn''t find anyone, so he got up and disappeared into the sky. But to be sure, there is no distance. As long as Ye Yang takes the Holy Grail out and shines a pillar of light, the son of God will come and seize the Holy Grail again. When the time comes, Ye Yang is bright and the other party is dark. If the speed is so fast that Ye Yang can''t react to a whim, it''s really a little dangerous. Therefore, Ye Yang did not dare to take the Holy Grail out at this time. "What''s going on outside?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said it briefly. Ji Yan asked, "what are you going to do now?" Chapter 185 Ye Yang thought and said, "the Holy Grail is hidden underground. Don''t move until its light converges, and then quickly take it away from the border of the kingdom of God. When it shines again, it will continue to hide under the ground. If it doesn''t shine, it will be taken out and used. I don''t believe that the son of white lotus will be far away from the kingdom of God." In the past, there was the Holy Grail, and the son of God did not dare to stay away, let alone there is no holy grail now? At that time, the sky is big and the ground is far away. How can the son of white lotus find it? Ji Yan said, "however, this can not completely eradicate the problem. The root of the power of the son of white lotus is the Holy Grail. If he has a feeling between him and the Holy Grail and keeps chasing, he is dark and we are bright, what should he do?" Ye Yang said: "I have also considered this problem. Therefore, the second way is to store the Holy Grail here first. We kill it back to the holy city, find a way to find out the body of the son of Bailian God, and then... Kill him!! get ready this time so that he can''t escape." Ji Yan said, "the son of God was destroyed by you last time and turned into a mass of light to escape. I only told you that the mass of light, do you have a way to catch it and block it now? What should you do if it is almost immortal like the son of God''s incarnation?" "This......" Ye Yang has a big head. "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it''s feasible." "Oh? You said." "The incarnation of the son of white lotus can release the power of the light system, and even use the power of the ''life'' system, which shows that the incarnation is also composed of matter. Each luminous energy particle... The energy particle itself is also matter. And the space ring can store not only matter, but also energy particles, such as the energy crystal core that has exploded, which can be stored, and It is suppressed in the space ring without detonation. " Ye Yang took a cold breath when he heard this: "do you mean to put the light formed after the destruction of the son of God into the space ring?" "Most space rings are not big enough, but if they are big enough, how about putting the body of the white lotus God son directly into the space ring?" "This..." Ye Yang quickly thought and said, "it seems feasible." Ji Yan said: "I had planned at the beginning that if I failed to steal the Holy Grail and was found by the son of God, I would put his body into the space ring. However, in the great temple, I could barely take out some items from the space inside the crystal core, and I couldn''t put in the outside things. So the plan didn''t come into effect. But if you find a good opportunity, you should be able to put his body Take it in. If you can''t find his body, take his avatar in and have a look. Maybe it''s also feasible. " Ye Yang asked, "can the space ring be collected into living creatures?" "Yes, but he will die. It''s not clear whether the son of white lotus will die if he is taken in. But if he can''t escape or has no time to escape, we will have a chance to wipe him out completely." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "you can have a try. However, you should first test the incarnation of the son of white lotus. If you can put away his incarnation, the light mass formed after the fall of his body can also be collected. At that time, if you can''t take away the body of the son of God, kill him and then collect the thing suspected of the yuan God." Ji Yan nodded and Ye Yang said, "I''m a little weak now. Let''s have a little rest and rush back to the holy city to find out the body of the son of God." "Not back to the holy city, the body of the son of God is not in the holy city." Ji Yan said. "Not in the holy city?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Your ability is just right to fight against the incarnation of the son of white lotus, so I don''t think he is very strong. But if it is for other survivor camps and for re Xingcheng, what do you think the incarnation of the son of white lotus can do?" Ye Yang said, "it shouldn''t be a problem to kill the whole city. It should be OK to assassinate the doctor." "But why didn''t he assassinate the doctor? With his incarnation ability, there are not many people in the world who can stop him now? No force can stop his attack." Ye Yang said, "it is said that the son of God cannot leave the kingdom of God 200 miles away for some reason." "To be exact, it''s 150 kilometers and 300 miles. They are all covered by the power of the kingdom of God. I doubt it''s also covered by the power of the Holy Grail." Ji Yan said. After a little meal, he said: "the doctor sent people to test the attack on the holy city and once came to a conclusion... The incarnation of the son of white lotus can''t leave the body for more than 100 kilometers... That is, it can''t leave the body for more than 200 miles." "Really?" Ye Yang asked. "Otherwise, the clergy of the son of white lotus, 200 miles away from the holy city of the kingdom of God, why does the divine skill weaken rapidly? Otherwise, the body of the son of white lotus stays in the holy city and turns around the world in less than a second? Why does his avatar stick to the holy city and don''t leave?" Ye Yang suddenly. "Suppose this incarnation is regarded as a divine skill of the son of God, then it''s normal that the son of God''s body is in the holy city, and the divine power can''t work two or three hundred miles away, and the incarnation can''t fly two or three hundred miles away from the body?" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "but we have taken the Holy Grail more than 200 miles away from the holy city. Therefore, the noumenon of the son of Bailian must have left the holy city of Bailian. Keep the distance between the avatar and the noumenon within the limit. That is to say, his noumenon is no more than 200 miles away from here, no more than 300 miles at most, that is outside the holy city." Speaking of this, Ye Yang had a big head: "in that case, where are you going to find the body of the son of God?" Ji Yan nodded: "The son of God is very afraid of death. Otherwise, the army will come out with the Holy Grail. As long as he is not attacked by long-range missiles, he is unlikely to hurt him. Even if he can find and predict long-range missiles in advance, he can also destroy the missiles with avatars. But he has stayed in the kingdom of God and has not gone out. In addition to other schemes, he must be afraid of death. "He left the holy city to pursue the Holy Grail. If he didn''t want to be found, he probably wouldn''t come out with the clergy. Or after making a diversion and letting others go elsewhere, his body moved in another direction. It''s really hard to find where to hide." Unable to think of a way for the time being, Ye Yang and Ji Yan had a little rest. Ye Yang recovered his spiritual strength and took Ji Yan on his way at night. Su Yujuan is in a coma somewhere underground. Ye Yang and Ji Yan are shrouded in a dark ghost fog and rush back to the holy city. "I found several suspicious places along the way, but after inspection, I didn''t find any traces left by the passing of Shenzi''s body. It''s hard to find now." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded. "Maybe you can use the method of attracting snakes out of the hole." "Lead the snake out of the cave?" "From here to the southeast, there is a swamp, and only one path can pass through. We let the Holy Grail shine in the distance, and the avatar of Shenzi will chase after it, and the body will follow suit. As long as we store some monitoring instruments along the road near the swamp in advance and monitor it by satellite. If we find the Shenzi body, we can detonate it remotely, or if we see the monitoring, we will quickly come here, and we will be happy I have the chance to kill Shenzi. "Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said: "it''s really a good method, but... Wireless communication will be seriously blocked. If you want satellite monitoring, you must do it at the end and beginning of the lunar month." "So we have half a month to prepare." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang hesitated. Half a month... He can''t wait. This time is enough for him to rush back from here and then shuttle back from this world. His father is still waiting for holy water to treat his incurable disease. What''s more, it''s hard to say what will happen in half a month. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang uses "high-speed thinking". Thoughts became much clearer than usual. Suddenly awesome, a good idea came up: "maybe... No need to wait for half a month, as long as the Holy Grail gives strength, within two days, there will be a chance to destroy the essence of God!! solve the hidden danger once and for all." Chapter 186 Ye Yang and Ji Yan are now near the holy city. It''s too simple to create a little chaos for the holy city. For example, find a copier or something, print some strange leaflets and pictures that are not conducive to the son of white lotus, and then let the shadow creatures get in the air and put them down. Of course, while carrying out this step, some clergy were drugged and so on. There was a great commotion in the holy city of Bailian. "Sure enough, the son of God didn''t appear, but the incarnation flew back." Ye Yang shrouded himself in the ghost fog and tried again. He was not found by the son of God, so he hurried to leave with Ji Yan. The direction they chose was more than 2000 meters to the south of the holy city, making a big circle back to the place where they had stored the Holy Grail. During this period, the ghost fog has been shrouded. It''s dark between heaven and earth. Even in the kingdom of God, the light is very light. Ye Yang''s "light system ghost fog" is a little conspicuous in the dark, but after testing, the completely dark "ghost fog" can also block the perception of the son of God, which is convenient. Although some shame, but still let Ji Yan carry, ran all the way, did not spend much time back. "The Holy Grail has not disappeared. The incarnation of the son of God should really be unable to drill into the underground rock. When its light disappears, we can leave." The light of the Holy Grail lasted for eight hours. It''s dawn. Ye Yang wrapped the Holy Grail in a metal box, and then shrouded the box in the "light system ghost fog" during the day. The shadow man of the shadow creature wrapped it, and then shrouded the shadow blade outside. Consume much more mental power than usual and successfully transfer the Holy Grail back to the ground. I was a little nervous. I ran all the way with the Holy Grail. Although there was a ghost fog covering myself and the Holy Grail, I was still a little worried about being found. Fortunately, there was no accident. It didn''t take long to cross the swamp Ji Yan said. The swamp covers an area of nearly 1000 square kilometers, tens of kilometers long and wide. In this way, there are several paths in the middle, not just one. Several paths were destroyed artificially, and they continued to move forward for two or three hundred miles. Along the way, they encountered many mutated creatures, including giant bears as big as three stories high, winged tigers as small as fingers, especially those powerful and miniaturized creatures. When lurking and sneaking attacks, they are more dangerous than huge creatures. Fortunately, Ye Yang has a whim, and Ji Yan''s sensing ability is also very powerful. Many mutant creatures were killed along the way. The Holy Grail transformed their life power into holy liquid and holy water, which was stored in the space ring. "The holy water stored in the space ring keeps its power. However, if you take it out of the space ring, its power will dissipate in a short time. Therefore, you must use it when you take it out," Ji Yan reminded. "Why is there such a characteristic?" Ye Yang wondered. Ji Yan explained: "According to the doctor''s conjecture, there are two different energy particles stored in the holy water, one is light and the other is life, but only this energy particle does not work. There must be some way to maintain them into a special structure. For example, a large mass of high-purity silicon material has no magical effect, but the high-purity silicon material is micro carved into C Pu chip has powerful data processing ability and various special functions. "The son of God has light energy particles and other energy particles, but these alone are at most ordinary powers. But just like the information provided by the Holy Grail, if he can master various energy structures, he can arrange the light energy into a special structure, which will have different effects... That is, divinity. "For example, the same ''protons'','' neutrons'' and ''electrons'' form the same hydrogen and carbon atoms, but they have different structures and different properties. Hydrogen and oxygen atoms form carbon monoxide and carbon dioxide according to different structural combinations, which will show different characteristics. "Different structures of light energy particles will form exploratory divination, aggressive divination, healing divination that catalyzes cell division or recondenses cells, and composite super healing divination that restores the original cell structure of damaged organs of the human body, and so on..." Ye Yang suddenly. Ji Yan said: "you should know that the internal atomic structure of metallic and non-metallic elements in nature is relatively complete, but there are some special elements that can only exist in the real world for a few seconds or even a millionth of a second..." Ye Yang said, "I''ve heard of it in some science and technology magazines." Ji Yan said: "similarly, the power structure of divine power can only last for a certain period of time. Holy water has some characteristics, which can limit the power structure of divine power, so that the power of divine power will not completely disintegrate into light energy particles. With another force, the effect of holy water can be maintained for a long time. "The doctor infers that the energy to maintain the limited power of the holy water should be the spiritual power of the superpower or the power of the Holy Grail. Therefore, far away from the white lotus Kingdom, the internal power structure of these holy water lacks the maintenance of the spiritual power of the superpower, becomes unbalanced and unstable, and will continue to spread and gradually become ineffective. "When we send them into the space ring, the connection with the outside world is cut off, they will quickly become completely unbalanced and unstable, the internal structure has collapsed, and the power of the holy water can only continue for a short time. After they are taken out, they will no longer contact with the original spiritual power, and the effectiveness will spread rapidly." Ye Yang said, "I see. Is there any information about divine arts?" "I left this part of the information for you. You didn''t check it." "Yes?" Ye Yang was surprised. There are too many data obtained from the doctor''s office. Although most of them are classified, some have not been carried out There is no time to clean up and look up the classified bits and pieces one by one. "The Holy Grail must have other uses. For example, the divine application means of the son of God must come from the Holy Grail. If only we could get this part of the data." Ji Yan said, "I am more interested in this part than the scientific and technological data of the doctor." Ye Yang nodded slightly. He was also interested in divination. If you know how to combine your energy into different structures and have different functions, Ye Yang can master some new skills without going through the system, which is of great significance to him. They talked all the way and soon found a suitable place. "Set an ambush here, and then see if the Holy Grail has..." In the middle of what ye Yang said, the Holy Grail suddenly burst into a much stronger light than before. As soon as she pulled Ji Yan, Ji Yan quickly swept back hundreds of meters with him. The huge force made him a little painful. Under the pull of this extremely high speed, Su Yujuan in a coma changed her body, and a powerful force of time poured out. Ji Yan felt the power fluctuation on her and threw her out. When she fell to the ground, Su Yujuan''s body became the shape of a seven-year-old girl. The sleeping aid ~ drugs in her body seemed to have failed. She opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes vaguely, and looked around: "here, where is this?" And some looked at Ye Yang and Ji Yan in fear, as if they didn''t recognize them at all. "This time attribute power is really evil... It''s too unstable. Moreover, the time when the Holy Grail glows seems to be irregular, which is really troublesome..." Ye Yang was speechless. However, now let the ghost fog cover the Holy Grail. Before the ghost fog is destroyed, the shadow blade is covered, and the shadow creatures shuttle it to the ground to hide. Ji Yan hurried to coax Su Yujuan, and then continued to feed her medicine to make her fall asleep. "It''s getting dark now. Let''s act according to the plan." Ye Yang said. The Holy Grail is still placed here underground. There are rock layers blocking the light, but not far from the side is the Tiankeng, which can be taken out of the ground. Ji Yan and Ye Yang had a good time, so she quickly hid. Ye Yang caught a huge flying eagle on the way and took him to the swamp. It''s shrouded in ghosts and fog. Don''t worry about being met by the holy incarnation of white lotus. Even if you encounter it, only 800 meters high, Ye Yang can shuttle back to the ground through several shadows at any time, not afraid of the risk of falling. He soon returned to the path near the swamp and lurked down. Wait a moment, Ji Yan began to release the Holy Grail. The power of the Holy Grail rose to the sky and passed through the rock layer only more than ten meters thick. Ji Yan''s body is lurking nearby. Both are waiting. Before long, the incarnation of the white lotus God son crossed the swamp and saw the light column in front from a distance. "Hum, do you think you can avoid the pursuit of the son of God if you leave far enough?" the son of white lotus was gnashing his teeth. But suddenly in his heart: "the environment here doesn''t seem right." He flew back to the swamp, and his eyes bloomed to see through the earth. There was no abnormality in the swamp... Ye Yang and shadow creatures were shrouded in the dark ghost fog. If it is in the "clean" place of the holy city, it may be found. After all, it is too far from the surrounding environment. But there are all kinds of rotten things and dead Qi here. Ye Yang''s dark ghost fog fits perfectly with the environment. Bai Lian''s divine son can''t see through the hidden shadow creatures and Ye Yang with his divination. Before long, the incarnation of the son of God flew to the Holy Grail, but it was still dozens of miles away. So, his body walked dozens of miles... Quietly approaching the direction of the swamp. There are several luminous translucent figures around, not avatars, but like some kind of luminous soul. "What is this? Yingling?" Ye Yang was surprised. At this time, the incarnation of the son of white lotus passed through dozens of miles at the speed of sub light and reached the Holy Grail. "Something''s wrong!!" The incarnation of the son of white lotus was about to touch the Holy Grail when a strong explosion came nearby. Explosives have long been buried by the Holy Grail. Ji Yan can detonate remotely within a short distance. At the same time, Ye Yang started. He found that the body of Bailian Shenzi didn''t enter the swamp, but it doesn''t matter. Hiding here is the material. Bailian Shenzi is worried that the light column of the Holy Grail will disappear again. He doesn''t want to waste time. The body must pass through this place. At this time, Ye Yang''s body shape is still hidden underground, but the shadow creature carries a space ring and quickly approaches the body of the white lotus God son. "Who?!" Shenzi''s perception was still sensitive. With a wave of his right hand, a light column shrouded it. The shadow creature suddenly broke away from the invisible state. The figure faded rapidly and was almost killed by the second. It tumbled to the side not far away. And in this moment "Bone spear!!" Underground, a dark bone spear penetrated the void and appeared in the body of the white lotus God son out of thin air. A shining shield suddenly appeared on him, blocking the bone spear. This is a body protection magic triggered passively. It doesn''t need him to release it actively. The son of God was startled, and his body quickly swept back, reaching a speed of more than 200 meters per second. But the second bone spear was accurately positioned and transmitted to the back of the shield of light. It instantly penetrated the head of the son of white lotus, and the white pulp and red pulp burst out. A large glowing mass flew out of it. Ye Yang''s third bone spear flew out, and the shadow creatures rushed at the same time. The bone spear carries the energy particles of dark attribute, and the moment it penetrates the luminous object, I don''t know whether it causes damage to the son of God. The shadow creature has used the space ring. "Close!!" Under the high-speed thinking state, Ye Yang synchronously controls the shadow creatures and uses the space ring to collect the luminous things. Chapter 187 "No!!!" The incarnation of Bai Lian''s divine Son roared and dissipated quickly in front of Ji Yan. Ye Yang also saw with his own eyes that the luminous figures following the action of the white lotus God son issued sharp and strange calls, which turned into light and dissipated in the air. But ye Yang and Ji Yan are quite cautious. Ye Yang releases the ghost fog to cover the falling place of the white lotus God son body for the first time. Any light particles will be found when they escape, and the ghost fog and many air particles will be collected into the space ring. Ji Yan releases the smoke bomb and throws it in the direction where the incarnation of Bai Lian Shenzi disappears and detonates it. "A large number of abnormal light particles dissipate... If the Shenzi avatar just leaves, so many light particles will not remain. It is clear that there is something wrong with the avatar composed of light energy, and the internal structure collapses, so the particles dissociate and dissipate..." Ji Yan threw out several grenades and exploded all the light particles. On the other side, Ye Yang shuttled back to the ground from the ground and stood still. The idea condenses in the space ring sent back by the shadow creature, and it senses that there is a mass of luminous material inside, motionless. "I''ll try to solve this light later. Now... I''ll go back first." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The huge mutant Eagle body appeared and lay next to him. He jumped on the eagle. But he didn''t go to Ji Yan. First, he hurried to the direction of Bailian holy city. It can be seen that many people in the holy city are praying, and some people are crying sadly, but they don''t know why. "When the son of God falls, believers can''t be completely without any induction... Even in a world without extraordinary power, when a close relative dies, some people will have telepathy, feel sad and do nothing. In this world, if the son of God is really finished, these believers will certainly have induction. "Now I''m sure he''s really finished..." Ye Yang also felt a little incredible. The son of God was powerful. Under the calculation of him and Ji Yan, he killed him so simply? "In this world, there are all kinds of strange powers. If you don''t have the ability of" whim ", even if you have strong strength, you will be in danger of dying at any time. Let alone... If you accidentally enter a city, a missile will fall overhead. If you can''t perceive it in advance, even if you have strong strength and more living and dead men, Will also hang up in an instant. "The son of white lotus has the ability of prophecy and can predict danger. But Ji Yan and I calculated on him under the shadow of the ghost fog. He may not have a hunch, so he fell. Therefore... Even if we have the ability of ''whim'', we can''t take it lightly." Ye Yang secretly decided to see if the talent of "Yin God out of body" can be upgraded automatically next time. If so, save one skill point and choose other skills. If it can''t be generated automatically, even if one skill point is consumed, you can point out this talent first to increase your life-saving ability. "It''s time to go..." Ye Yang controls the flying eagle and meets Ji Yan. "The child in your stomach just needs holy water to provide energy?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan was a little embarrassed, but she wasn''t really angry. She asked, "why do you ask?" "Can''t I care?" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan said, "I feel that the formation of the fetus requires a very huge force. The powers in my body weaken a lot from time to time. Only through the holy water can I supplement the lost powers." Ye Yang was surprised. He knows what this means. The fetus is absorbing Ji Yan''s power. In fact, every fetus is absorbing the power of the mother. But ordinary fetuses have little impact on the mother. Some mothers don''t feel much. Some women are very sleepy and weak when they are just pregnant. Ji Yan is more serious, and her powerful powers are weakening. It can be seen that the child will be very strong and powerful in the future. "At the moment when I felt her existence, I felt that she and I had become one and inseparable until childbirth. Therefore, I could only find ways to continuously supplement powers. The power contained in various energy nuclei was impurity and dangerous to the body. If she absorbed it, it would also be affected. So I chose holy water. "The holy liquid contains too much light power and also contains light pollution, so it can''t be used directly. The high concentration of holy water is just suitable. The demand is small now, but the later it is, the greater the demand may be." Ji Yan entrusted the truth of the matter, and no longer denied that the child was Ye Yang''s. "Well... I''ll leave the Holy Grail to you..." Before the words fell, Ji Yan''s face suddenly changed - what ye Yang meant by this, was he going to leave? Seeing her face, Ye Yang hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I have a very important thing to deal with." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang didn''t directly reveal that he came from another world. Although Shenzi already knew, Ji Yan didn''t know. But now, Ye Yang didn''t plan to bring Ji Yan back to this world, nor did he try to find out if he could take her back, so he didn''t plan to say more. However, he told Ji Yan that he has a skill that can be instantly transmitted to very distant places. At present, he can only let himself cross and carry some items. His father was seriously ill and had to have high-level holy water before he could be treated, which was also the reason why he went to the kingdom of God. Such an explanation, Ji Yan understood, but asked, "how long do you want to leave?" Ye Yang had a vague happiness, and then a sad feeling of parting. He said, "eleven days, eleven days later, we can continue to jump in space and send it back..." "It''s a long way?" "Very, very far." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was a little upset because ye Yang didn''t say where his hometown was. "But I didn''t leave immediately. I have something to deal with." He took Ji Yan back to Wu Shu''s survivor camp. With Ji Yan in charge, the remaining evils of revitalizing the city can''t do anything to Wu Shu''s survivor camp. However, Ye Yang won''t let Ji Yan show up, because the open gun is easy to hide from the hidden arrow, and her strength is strong enough to do whatever she wants in this world, but it''s not safe enough in this last world. For example, a guy who doesn''t look good here suddenly throws a missile. When Ji Yan is sleeping, she may not have time to react and avoid. Ji Yan is near the survivors'' camp, an underground space. The Holy Grail is also hidden deep underground. Ji Yan can go down and take it out at any time. You can also hide below at any time so that the light column will not break through the ground and will not be found. Su Yujuan is too dangerous. Ye Yang doesn''t let Ji Yan take care of her. She gives it to people in a nearby village to take care of her. She sweeps away all the zombies and mutated creatures nearby. Some people in the survivor camp are placed in, forbidden to go out and isolated from the outside world. When everything was arranged properly, Ye Yang said to Ji Yan, "wait for me to come back." Ji Yan also had sorrow of separation in her heart. She was unhappy and said, "if you want to go, go quickly." "Don''t turn away my holy grail." "Roll!!" "Goodbye," said Ye Yang, suddenly coming forward and hugging Ji Yan. Ji Yan was startled. Her body stiffened. She wanted to subconsciously avoid breaking away. Ye Yang suddenly retreated and disappeared out of thin air. However, instead of returning to the present world, the Royal Eagle quietly went to find Ning Xinyun and told them that the son of God had fallen. The holy city is now a piece of fat meat. As fat meat in the eyes of many people, do not return to the holy city in the near future. If there is no place to go, you can go to Wu Shu survivor camp. "Eleven days... The situation of the holy city must be very difficult. If the son of white lotus has any behind hands, it should be exposed. After eleven days, I will come back to the holy city to receive all the heritage of the son of God... Alas, man is not as good as heaven." I had planned to stay in this world and not return to the end of the world, but I had one more child? And Su Yujuan''s time bomb must also be dealt with. "If we can have a good relationship with Ji Yan, let her be willing to follow me, and have a way to limit her recklessness in this world, it doesn''t hurt to try to bring her back to this world with the Holy Grail. In the end world, it''s none of my business whether the whole world is blown up, Su Yujuan''s time power destroys the world, or aliens wake up and visit the earth... Anyway, it''s not in the end world, they can also be promoted Strength. " Ye Yang doesn''t like this crisis ridden world after all. When the mind moves, the cross domain transmission is launched. After a sudden awakening, he has left this end world and returned to the original world. Chapter 188 For the first time, Ye Yang released the ghost fog to cover himself, and then looked around. This is the suburb of Anshu city. Because he is not sure whether there will be people or monitoring nearby, Ye Yang must cover himself with ghost fog at the first time, even if he has put on huge sunglasses to block most of his face. Sure enough, as soon as the ghost fog appeared, a startling voice came next to it. Ye Yang turned his head and found that it was a pair of lovers. The young woman screamed, and there was a young man with a big mouth, who was less than 20 years old. Obviously, Ye Yang appeared out of thin air, and suddenly his whole body was black, which frightened the two guys. At this time, Ye Yang also heard a rapid braking sound nearby. On the side of the road not far away, it seems that someone found the situation here, and someone took out his mobile phone to shoot here directly. But there was a sudden brake, and a driver in the rear who was watching his mobile phone while driving hurriedly stepped on the brake and stepped on the accelerator by mistake, and the car hit it all at once. "AMI tofu... Good..." Ye Yang shook his head and suddenly disappeared. "Ghost!!!" Screams came from the ground. Ye Yang quickly changed his clothes in the underground space, then transmitted it to the shadow of a car not far from the ground, and then entered the urban area. Not long after, I rushed to the airport, got on the plane without buying a ticket, and then "smoothly" returned to my hometown and provincial capital. It would be much slower to use flying eagles in the end of the world. It''s much faster to go back to the world and fly again. "Dad... I''m back." Ye Yang was slightly excited and couldn''t help touching the space ring. At this time, it was night. He covered himself with a ghost fog and quietly sneaked into the hospital. He said he was going abroad to invite some special experts, but he couldn''t suddenly appear here again. It is even more impossible to openly take out holy water for his father. Moreover, he suddenly appeared in the hospital, and his father''s condition will improve the next day. Anyway, people can''t help suspecting him. Therefore, to be cautious, the circuit in an area of the hospital was quietly broken at night. The surveillance camera was also temporarily damaged. "There are no patients around here who have to rely on power consuming devices. Turning off the electricity here will not kill people." Ye Yang walked quietly to his father''s bed. Previously detected with shadow creatures, he''s already asleep. "At the end of the world, some people in the Wu Shu survivor camp have tried it. The oral effect is the best, but it''s ok if it''s injection." Ye Yang took out a disposable injection and injected the holy water into his father''s vein. His father didn''t wake up because he was too sleepy. The figure disappeared quietly. The next day, the doctor made a ward round and found that Ye Yang''s father was in a strange state. The doctor strongly recommended another general examination. Because of the money left by Ye Yang, Ye Yang''s mother and sister agreed. Before long, the result came out that most of Ye Yang''s father''s illness had been cured at once. You know, this is not only cancer, but also a variety of complications. It''s better than half. "Miracle, it''s a miracle!" The attending doctor lost his voice. We had to ask other doctors to come together for consultation, and then recheck Ye Yang''s father again. As a result, no one detected the error. It was originally in the late stage of cancer, but now it has only become in the early stage of cancer. As long as it is treated carefully, it can be cured with current medical technology. Other diseases are not incurable, and they are much better. Ye Yang was finally relieved. "The power of the Holy Grail comes down in one continuous line with the power of the holy city. The holy city pays special attention to rules and regulations, and so does the power of the holy water. Cancer, in the final analysis, is that some cells divide and grow uncontrollably, and no longer bear the functions they should be responsible for, which seriously affects the activities of the original organs of the human body. This is a kind of behavior of individual cells that destroys the operation rules of various organs of the human body It is a behavior of the natural law of cell birth, aging and death. It is easy to recover under the adjustment of high-level holy water. " Ye Yang, prompted by Ji Yan, checked the relevant materials left by the doctor. He is also good at treating cancer and puts forward several treatment schemes. One is to directly replace organs and then replace the original blood with the same blood as the patient''s own. It''s very difficult for this world. But for doctors preparing to launch the clone army program, it is not a problem. The only problem is that it takes time. The second method is to remove the cancer cells, and then use the genetic evolution agent or doctor''s ability to accelerate the division of human cells, so that the cut organs can quickly return to their original state. This method is similar to the current treatment, but there are many differences. The third method, which the doctor can think of but can''t do... Forcibly twist cancer cells back to normal cells. For doctors, it''s better to change directly. But for the power of high holy water, it is not a problem at all. Religion is good at reversing and changing people''s hearts. Religion with supernatural power seems not difficult to reverse the characteristics of human cells. "That''s ok..." Ye Yang only planned to let his father recover a little first, and then slowly recover. Although this kind of thing is rare, people who recover from advanced cancer are not without it, which is not special. But now, most of them have recovered in a short time. This miracle is too conspicuous. "According to our estimation, Mr. Ye''s illness has slowly improved due to unknown factors some time ago, but we haven''t found it until this morning, after a comprehensive review of Mr. Ye''s body, we found that it is getting better so fast... But what is the reason for ye Xiansheng''s physical recovery is still unknown..." This is the doctor''s inference. Famous doctors in many places know the news through online consultation and will also come to observe and study. However, I won''t slice Ye Yang''s father. At most, I will take blood for inspection, film observation and so on. Not even chemotherapy. "If you continue to use holy water for your father, it will be too conspicuous if you get better too soon again." Although I''m a little sorry, I don''t dare to let my father get better directly now. Although it may be a little tossed, it''s not a big problem. Ye Yang left the provincial capital with an apology. There are some things he must do. For example, first sneak out of the country, then open the phone and call your sister. Ye Xiaoyun is very excited to report the good news to Ye Yang. Ye Yang is very happy, as if he had just learned that his father''s condition is expected to recover. Then I heard Ye Xiaoyun complain that she couldn''t get through to Ye Yang during this time. How worried she was with her mother. Ye Yang explained that his father was seriously ill before and was eager to go abroad to find several experts. It was too late to apply for all kinds of certificates. He smuggled out directly and asked people to apply for certificates. During the period, there was an accident and he couldn''t contact China, but fortunately, he had contacted foreign experts. However, knowing that his father''s condition is almost as good, he can rest assured that he will go back soon. After a few more complaints, ye Xiaoyun hung up happily and reported Ye Yang''s situation to her mother. Knowing that Ye Yang is still well, Ye Yang''s mother is relieved. At this time, Ye Yang called Wei Tao. Chapter 189 Other information can be known to Wei Tao, but ye Yang didn''t go abroad during this period. Ye Yang doesn''t want Wei Tao to know the news. My father''s illness suddenly got better. Some doctors will want to study and find out the problem. What if someone looks for Ye Yang? If ye Yang calls Ye Xiaoyun at home, or finds that Ye Yang Mingming says he wants to contact foreign experts, but he hasn''t contacted and still stays at home, it may cause a lot of trouble. If these news are covered up, the doctors can''t find out the reason for his father''s good condition, can''t find out what he ate or injected into his body recently, and can''t find any abnormalities in the relatives around Ye Yang''s father, it can only be attributed to a miracle. Well, the pinhole on Ye Yang''s father, under the power of holy water, is naturally like a blink of an eye. Of course, other pinholes on the body follow the news, which may make some doctors suspicious, but there must be no result for this matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where have you been these days?" Wei Tao was a little depressed that he couldn''t get in touch with Ye Yang, but he didn''t take it very seriously. He just asked casually. Then report the situation of the company. The studio hired some writers to "knock out" Ye Yang''s literary works brought back from the end of the world. Yes, they copied and knocked, not wrote. With a contract, these works can be signed by who, but the copyright must be sold to the company at a low price in advance. This can save a lot of trouble. Those writers can take this opportunity to become famous and won''t reveal afterwards that they just copied it rather than wrote it themselves. Why let them "knock" it out instead of copying and pasting it directly? Of course, let them take this opportunity to have a deep impression on "their own works". Otherwise, it will be much more troublesome to be asked later. As for those animation works, games, and so on, they are all attached to some people, and some are simply anonymous. If it is not impossible to make all his works anonymous, Wei Tao will simply do so. If this arrangement goes on, other professional managers will be responsible for the specific matters. "Fire, very fire, very fire... Now we are making a lot of money. Many companies want to buy the copyright of our works, including literary works and various animation effects. There are also foreign companies interested in our game version... It has been less than half a month..." Wei Tao is very excited. "Well, it''s very good. You''ll see what you do about promotion and salary increase." Ye Yang said, "by the way, what are you doing except staring at the people in the company?" "Chasing books, chasing dramas, playing online games. Especially several new types of online games and stand-alone computers in our company..." Wei Tao said over there, talking about which book is good-looking, which animation is cool, and which game is fun. Then he complained about Ye Yang, saying that when will ye Yang give him the follow-up parts of some works? There are some stand-alone games, why only the first and second? What about the follow-up? Ye Yang said, "let''s play those with complete plots first. I''ll talk about it when I''m free." Then he hung up. As he expected, Wei Tao has become a salty fish decisively. This is very good. Ye Yang is very relieved that the company will temporarily take care of Wei Tao without worrying about any trouble. Ye Yang doesn''t worry about Wei Tao''s betrayal, but he doesn''t like trouble. I''d rather give this guy some shares and let him watch. In Ye Yang''s current state of strength, it can be said that more money and less money are not very important. But if we can make more money, do not need crooked means to do it, and save a lot of trouble, it is also good. Therefore, as long as Wei Tao doesn''t go too far, even if he is greedy and dirty, Ye Yang doesn''t bother to pay attention. However, with Wei Tao''s character... Well, as long as he has enough money and lives naturally and comfortably, he is lazy to be greedy. As long as the value in the bank account is higher than a certain limit, no amount of money can attract him. With the current development speed of yeyang company, it won''t be long before Wei Tao can eat and die all the time. He doesn''t have to worry for the rest of his life, even for his son, daughter, grandson and so on. As for three generations later, will people still think so much now? "Next, it''s my own business..." At the end of the world, Ye Yang has more concerns. He must pass, and whether he goes to the end of the world or not, his strength should be improved. "The fastest way to improve is to brush monsters. You have to be careful when killing chickens and pigs in China. If you kill too many carelessly, it may cause unwarranted trouble. But it''s different abroad." All kinds of farms in nearby countries have been massacred. Ye Yang won''t be distressed or worried about being watched. It''s a big deal to kill all those who stare at him. As long as you don''t expose your identity, you''ll go home after you''re cool. "Well, go online and see if there is a place nearby that can brush monsters? I remember there are several countries nearby, which are quite chaotic and have constant wars. If you finish brushing the farms, you can also go to the battlefield." With Ye Yang''s current strength, he can mix well in the battlefield here. Even if you want to kill the country and the city, it''s not difficult. He opened the website and checked it. A large number of foreign languages are not easy to understand, but there are translation software, and you can turn over the wall and go back to China. "Eh? This news..." Ye Yang suddenly felt that the whole person was a little bad. Some time ago, when I came back from the end of the world, I saw on the news that a major country announced that it would not rule out the use of nuclear force to solve the problem first. This time, some big countries have invested a lot of manpower and physics in small western countries. One big country claims that if other big countries dare to mess around again, they don''t mind the direct use of nuclear weapons. "Fork, when I saw the TV news last time, I thought it was just a joke. Is it true now? If there is a nuclear war, this world will not turn into the end every minute?" Although the big country only said that it would launch nuclear weapons into the war-torn areas of some small countries, it is uncertain what would happen if it made a fire. Ye Yang touched his chest. Well, on a whim, he seemed a little uneasy, but not strong. It is estimated that the situation is not serious. But for security reasons, we should not go to those war-torn countries that may be leveled by nuclear weapons. Looking at the web page again, Ye Yang found two amazing news, which made him feel a little toothache. "Miracle!! the legendary mysterious state reappears in the world!!" It is said that there were several prosperous civilizations on the earth before a fairly ancient age, but they all disappeared because of the end of the world. One of the big states where the civilization was located even sank to the bottom of the sea. Now, this big state is slowly rising again. Previously, scientists had speculated that this large state would emerge from the sea in 2050. Some people once worried that the rise of that big state would bring a lot of resources and trigger disputes among countries. Because some experts predict that in 2050, the world will fall into an oil crisis, and that big state is likely to store a large amount of oil and other minerals, as well as the remains of previous civilizations. However, now the continent, named "Daxi state", has accelerated to float upward. It is expected that it will float to the sea in three months at most. During this time, many countries along the Pacific coast will have different degrees of earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, tsunamis and other natural phenomena. Chapter 190 Ye Yang looked at other web news and found that the recent volcanic earthquakes in an island country were much more frequent than before. Many websites had similar content, but they did not top the home page or headlines, which was not remarkable. "A few months later, Daxi state rose to sea level? Really or not?" Ye Yang felt that whether it was true or false, he should plan ahead. If there is a third world war and the world is over and becomes the end of the world, it will be bad. Although this does not affect his survival, he still has parents and family to take into account. With his ability, he may be able to ensure their survival, but how can life be guaranteed? Life is different from survival. Ye Yang has money and strength, and can easily gain power in this world. Naturally, he hopes for world peace, so he can enjoy it comfortably. If it''s a poor hanging wire that didn''t have anything before, it''s hehe "It''s not difficult to dominate a country and control a country behind my back with my current strength. But it will be very troublesome. Moreover, it''s easy to control a country, but it''s difficult to fully control the hearts of the people at the top of the country. It''s even harder to ban all nuclear weapons on the planet. Therefore, I''d better improve my strength first." If you can ensure that Ji Yan is completely controllable and that she trusts him and listens to him, Ye Yang can consider bringing Ji Yan back to this world. But not now. No experiments have been carried out to carry living people through. There is no guarantee that Ji Yan will not mess around in this world. ¡­¡­ While thinking, Ye Yang took out a bottle of things from the space ring and took a sip. This is the auction item obtained from Qingwei, a royal jelly of mutant bees. Long term drinking can slowly improve mental power, which is very good for spiritual powers. But there are only two bottles in his hand. Ye Yang plans to drink it slowly. It is estimated that it can increase some spiritual upper limit. Then he took out a paste of mutated tiger bone paste and pasted it on his back waist, knees and other parts. It is said that it can slowly improve your physique and make people strong. I don''t know if it''s true, but if it works, you can save attribute points. Now ye Yang''s physique attribute is 18.8, and his intelligence attribute cannot exceed 4 times of his physique attribute. Therefore, when his intelligence attribute reaches 75 points, he has to add physique. If you add some less important secondary attributes by other means, you can add the saved attributes to the main attributes. "Well, get ready to work..." Ye Yang recalled the map he found and ran in one direction quickly. Easily snatched a car and came to a professional farm. The shadow creatures floated into it, cut off all the chickens inside, and then went to the next target. "The speed of improvement feels a little slow... The distribution of farms is a little scattered... If only they could be concentrated in one city." Having said that, it took less than 24 hours for Ye Yang to accumulate enough upgrade energy and can be upgraded again. Some time ago, when he entered the end of the world, there were few opportunities to brush monsters. The skill proficiency of many skills was improved, but the improvement range was not large. He dared not waste too much spiritual power, and there were few opportunities to kill. In the past half a month, he only accumulated more than half of the upgrade energy, which had never been so slow before. However, it can be improved again. "If you upgrade one level, the cooling time of cross domain transmission will be reduced by another day, and you can get back to the end of the world early." He is a little worried about Ji Yan''s situation "Upgrade!!" When the mind moved, the energy in the body surged. Ye Yang opened the main menu of the system in front of him, quickly added 3 points to the "intelligence" attribute, and suddenly pulled it up to 38.8. Ye Yang''s eyes were fixed on the "talent" column. After a while, he sighed slightly: "unfortunately, there is no change. This kind of good thing doesn''t happen all the time." Last time, Ye Yang was defeated by the mysterious woman in the Holy Grail. Ye Yang fought back successfully, devouring the other party''s spiritual strength, improving his intellectual attributes, and obtaining a talent skill of "releasing divine thoughts" and a talent of "Yin God @#$% @". I thought that when the intelligence attribute was increased to 36 points, this talent would become clear from the fuzzy state and become a talent of "Yin God out of body". Now it can''t be formed automatically. It''s a pity. "Do you need to use some skills?" Ye Yang felt a little unwilling. However, the risk of the end of the world is too great, and the present world feels less safe than before. If the Yin God can be separated from the body and find someone like the son of white lotus, he will be reborn, and his life-saving ability will be much stronger. After thinking about it, Ye Yang concentrated on the system prompt. He found that he could really check the talent he chose. "When the Yin God is separated from the body, his soul can be condensed into the Yin God, leave the body and float outside the body..." It feels very good, but if you take a closer look, Ye Yang finds it strange. First of all, there must be a sustenance for Yin God in vitro. For example, only when the soul is placed on an energy mass or fog like object that can be controlled by the mind can the Yin God be formed. Ye Yang has ghost fog, which is not troublesome. Secondly, the Yin God is too weak and is easy to be injured, which will reduce the essence and divine power. If the mental power is lower than zero, it will coma and even damage the intellectual attribute. Again... The separation of Yin God does not mean that you can "give up and be reborn". If you want to "give up and be reborn", you need 120 intelligence attributes... To be exact, you need 1200 spiritual upper limit. The secondary "Yin God possessed body" temporarily forcibly seizes other people''s bodies, which requires 60 intelligence attributes... To be precise, it requires 600 spiritual upper limit. "It''s also good for the Yin spirit to leave the body. For example, it''s far away from the flesh to use skills, such as quietly reconnaissance. But in this regard, skills such as shadow creatures and shadow shuttle can make up for it. For me, it doesn''t mean much at present." In addition... Ye Yang''s "Yin God out of body" talent is half formed automatically. Maybe it will be fully formed automatically sometime. Now I''m really unwilling to waste some skill points. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang opened this skill, his thoughts became clearer, and the effect of "whim" was better. He stared at the talent of "Yin God detached" and decided to give up temporarily. "Exit talent options..." Ye Yang returned to the previous page and quickly switched to the skill selection bar. In the state of "high-speed thinking", select through "whim". A large number of skill names crossed in front of him, and Ye Yang finally stared at the remaining options. Primary meditation, rapid thinking, language of the dead, touch of the nether world, skill integration. Primary meditation has long been wanted to choose, but because the skill points are limited, you can''t choose other skills when choosing primary meditation. For example, shadow shuttle, shadow summoning, perceptual sharing and high-speed thinking are much more useful than primary meditation in many battles. Now, mental power is not very lacking. In addition to meditation, there are other means to improve the upper limit of mental power. The demand for this skill is not very urgent. Chapter 191 Even if you don''t choose it now, you must choose it in the future. It''s also a required skill. And once you choose, you will immediately improve your strength, but it doesn''t feel very urgent. These two skills have touched Ye Yang''s "whim", but they are quite weak. The language of the dead, the touch of the nether world and the integration of skills make Ye Yang''s "whim" produce relatively strong changes. Skill fusion, you can use two skills to merge into a new skill. Ye Yang wanted to choose before. This is a magic skill. But unexpectedly, among the three skills, the "whim" degree of this magic skill is the weakest. Think carefully... The number of skills in hand is not very large. It seems that there are no two skills. The effect of integration is very powerful and adverse, and the integration may require skill points or may not be used. Although this skill is beneficial, it is not very urgent. "The touch of the nether world... Can forcibly seal the memory and soul of an animal (animal) with thinking ability in the body, and generate powerful negative energy in an instant to make the target die, and then... Revive. Become a dead creature." On the surface, it looks like "corpse resurrection". But in fact, there are many differences. First, the undead creatures created by the touch of the nether world can exist for a long time without relying on Ye Yang''s spiritual power. As long as their "negative energy" is not exhausted, they will always exist and continue to move. When the "negative energy" is consumed, you can recover and supplement it by absorbing the "ghost fog", "corpse Qi", "dead Qi" and the spiritual power of Ye Yang. If there is a place to raise corpses, they can continue to exist. Second, the undead creatures created by the "touch of the nether world" do not limit the species or quantity of creatures. In other words, as long as you have enough spiritual power, you can create a whole legion of the dead. But the problem is that the touch of the nether world can only guarantee that the living creature will become a dead creature, not that the dead creature will obey your orders. This is a pit. It''s still a huge pit. If you are kind to it and it appreciates it, it is ordered by the audience. The obsession before death is to repay you. After death, you will regard it as the supreme command. You must obey it, and you must be loyal. But if it has a strong resentment against you before it dies... It is likely to cut it directly when it comes back to life. After all, the undead has memories, thoughts, emotions and so on. Have their own ideas, not puppets. Ye Yang''s "resurrected corpse" and "summoned skeleton" were 100% ordered to act. In addition, the "touch of the nether world" has some defects - it takes more time. Fast is a few minutes, slow is a few hours. Therefore, it can not be used in combat, but can only be cultivated in peacetime. The undead creatures created have some memories and some abilities. Both advantages and disadvantages. If you were a coward before your death, the undead creature you created is a coward and can''t go to the battlefield. But before he died, he was a warrior, and the undead creature he created must also be a warrior, or even a weapon expert. If you are lucky, it is not a problem to turn a scientist into a research scholar of the dead. In addition, these undead creatures can store rings into space. Or take it with you. As long as they listen to orders, they will always protect you. Ye Yang is quite interested in this skill. However, with his current strength, ordinary enemies and shadow creatures can easily kill a large group. In case of powerful enemies, these undead creatures don''t play much role at all. For example, when the other side bombed with fighter planes or missiles, these undead creatures destroyed a large area. It''s useless in this world. It''s the same in the last world. You can only bully the weak. The most important thing is... The ability of "whim" is more sensitive to the "language of the dead". "If I remember correctly, the language of the dead can make me ''feel the emotions of the dead and the strong obsession left before death'', and I can have a deeper level of communication with ''some'' dead after my level is improved..." what''s the use of this? " This skill must be upgraded before you can communicate with some "undead". However, when ye Yang focused on the "language of the dead" and observed it carefully, he suddenly found that the description of this skill was different from before!! "Semi passive skills?!" "Can be used as an active skill or a passive skill?!" The passive effect of the language of the dead is... To automatically sense the possible low-level undead creatures around you, including "ghosts" invisible to the naked eye!! Or other spiritual body. Even... Including those who have spiritual powers that can separate their souls!! The prerequisite is... To have "mind release". If you don''t have the talent of "mind release", you can''t feel it. There are three active effects of the language of the dead. First, it actively consumes mental power and can feel the emotions of designated dead creatures and the residual memory fragments before death. 2¡¢ Starting the language of the dead while "releasing the mind" can "forcibly read" the memory of low-level undead creatures and "any weak spiritual body". Yes, it''s memory reading. Not valid for living people, but useful for ghosts or other spiritual bodies. What is more powerful is the third effect: you can use "external release of divine thoughts" and "language of the dead" to sense some residual information in the air where there is a strong sense of death or where there is a strong sense of Yin. For example, in a dead place, a few hours or even days ago, it is possible to read the information of who passed by, who fought here, and even some words once said. "Awesome... Do you have the talent to release your mind? The effect of this skill is completely different." Ye Yang was surprised. Unexpectedly, the talent of "release of mind" can directly add bonus to some skills without "skill fusion"? "What if you use this skill with the touch of the dead?" Create undead creatures, and then read the memory to see if they are really loyal. One can only accumulate... You can create a loyal army of undead. You can command them with little mental energy. Ye Yang was not very interested in the army of the dead. As I said before, no matter how many undead creatures are dregs in front of powerful heat weapons. Even if these undead creatures are equipped with a large number of guns, a high-yield missile will directly make them all convenient. But what if these undead creatures can communicate? They can inherit some of their memories and abilities... Such as thinking and communication. What does that mean? It means that after their death, they can still continue to study, continue to train and continue to improve their strength. This is the most critical and important thing. Stupid undead creatures, in a world full of hot weapons, can only dominate in front of the weak, but they are of no use in the face of powerful forces. Ye Yang can''t be distracted and control too many undead creatures one by one to command them to operate various instruments finely. But what if a dead creature can do some simple operations through training? Undead pilot, fighting in a fighter. Undead submarine pilots, undead aircraft carrier crew pilots and so on can all be trained. Undead hackers, undead researchers, and so on. Even strategic missiles can be handed over to them. The loyalty of the dead is much higher than that of human beings. Even if some creatures created by the touch of the dead are disobedient, as long as they are obedient, they must be loyal, that''s enough. At that time, it will not be the Legion of the dead, but an empire of the dead. "It''s up to you... The language of the dead!" Chapter 192 After mastering the new skills, Ye Yang naturally wants to try it out. "I don''t know, is there a real ghost in this world?" Ye Yang was curious. His "mind release" can be used, but this skill can''t be upgraded. There is no proficiency requirement. It hasn''t been used before. Now it''s just practicing on the road. When used, external things will be mapped into the mind, and your thoughts seem to be transported out through some spiritual channel. It''s a little difficult to describe the specific feeling, but the external release of mind is nothing more than observing what the naked eye sees differently, or observing what is blocked by obstacles instead of the naked eye, or transmitting your thoughts to others through the external release of mind... Whether the other party can sense it is another matter. Soon came to the next farm, Ye Yang took off the monitoring and killed again. "It''s strange that the language of the dead didn''t sense the ''ghost'', and no ghost did. Will there be no soul in this world when the creatures die? Is the soul still in the body? Where was it transmitted immediately before death? Or... Chickens and pigs have no soul?" Ye Yang felt that he should have a try with humans. War can be avoided, but the death penalty prisoners in the prison are worth a try. He drove into the road. Suddenly he found that a car accident happened not far from him. Ye Yang saw the whole process with his own eyes. Stop and watch. Several blonde young men and women died. There was a faint smell of alcohol. Look at the brake marks on the ground and recall the speed... It''s normal for these guys to hang up. "But why is there no soul? Is it because of the day? But now it''s cloudy..." Ye Yang was puzzled and creepy. People die like lights out, no soul, no reincarnation? It''s hard for a necromancer to accept... And the system also mentions "soul". It should have a soul. Leaving the scene of the accident, Ye Yang was thinking while driving. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a translucent figure in the woods on the side of the intersection in front of him. "Is that... Illusion? No!! not illusion!!" Ye Yang quickly drove to the intersection and stopped. Look carefully, there''s nothing strange. Continue to drive along this path, and then you will see an abandoned church with many crooked tombstones nearby. Then, Ye Yang vaguely saw that at a tombstone in front, there was a translucent woman in white with her back to this side. Ye Yang stopped the car, nervous and excited: "ghost... Ghost? Ghost?" First time. However, it is a little different from the system skill prompt. Ye Yang can only be seen by "releasing his mind". The shrouding distance of the external release of the mind is far from the position of the woman, but the "external release of the mind" releases the spiritual power to cover the eyes and can see clearly. "What if the spiritual power of God''s mind covers his ears?" Ye Yang faintly heard the sound of crying. I was a little flustered, and then muttered, "I''m a necromancer. I''m afraid of a ghost? Are you kidding me!" If there are ghosts when people die, Ye Yang has touched ghosts many times in the last world, but he couldn''t see them at that time. Well, it''s okay when you can''t see. Is it difficult to have something when you can see? It doesn''t make sense... Unless you stare at a ghost, you will be affected by the spirit and produce hallucinations. But with the upper limit of Ye Yang''s 388 mental power, do you need to be afraid of these low-level ghosts? When I figured it out, I opened the door and came down. One of the shadow creatures is invisible around, and the other is not far behind. It positions Ye Yang and can shuttle through the shadow at any time. "Little girl, what are you crying about?" Ye Yang didn''t speak a foreign language. But the woman seemed to hear it, turned her head back, her hair hung low to block her face, and then her long hair stood up, revealing a terrible face, a rotten face, insects crawling, missing teeth and a mouth, which was bigger than half of her face. "Horizontal groove!!" Ye Yang was startled. Then he became angry: "how dare you learn ghost movies to scare me? You want to die!!" With one finger of his right hand, a bone spear shot forward. The ghost was startled and was pierced by the bone spear, leaving a hole. But the hole slowly recovered. "Invalid?" Ye Yang''s eyebrows jumped. He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have any special skills to restrain ghosts. At this time, the shadow creature rushed up, the shadow blade waved, the ghost''s arm was cut a gap, and it screamed and floated into the air. "Valid?!" Unfortunately, the ghost floated a little high. Ye Yang planned to use the "blazing bone spear" to give it some color to see, but suddenly his heart moved: "maybe..." Ghost fog!! This skill can block the divine calculation of the son of white lotus, the breath and killing intention of Ye Yang, etc. staring at others will not be noticed. Then, it should be something that can block the "spiritual power". On the contrary, if it is used to attack, can it have an impact on the "spiritual body"? Although it is a little strange to explain with scientific principles, Newton said that the action of force is mutual... If you can block the spiritual force, you should be able to impact the spiritual force. In an instant, a large dark ghost fog condensed on the head of the female ghost and floated in the air to form a huge fist. Bang!!! There was no sound, but ye Yang seemed to hear some dull noise, and the female ghost was smashed down. "Hum, get up... Shit, want to get underground?" The ghost fog turned into a big hand, quickly flew down, grabbed the female ghost and pulled her out. She screamed with fear and then uttered a series of foreign languages. Ye Yang was so confused that he couldn''t help asking, "can you speak Chinese?" ¡°¡­¡­*%¡­¡­#£¤%#£¤¡± "Do you know how to talk to my team?" ¡°¡­¡­*%¡­¡­#£¤%#£¤¡± "Shit. You, can... What''s that?" Ye Yang took out his mobile phone and translated on the Internet before Biao came up with a foreign language. But she couldn''t understand. It took a while to make sure that the female ghost only knew a partial foreign language and the language of an island country. Ye Yang is very depressed to translate with his mobile phone "We should download the web server database of the voice translation software at the end of the world from the Internet to the mobile phone..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. "Do you know how to change your image? I''m disgusted with it and become more beautiful, otherwise I''ll blow you up." The woman was so frightened that she suddenly became the image of a beautiful woman. "Is this what you looked like before you died?" Ye Yang asked. He felt that the woman looked familiar. Wait, isn''t this the famous heroine of some small videos? "Quickly change back to your true image." Ye Yang said. The female ghost cried. She couldn''t remember what she was like when she was alive. "Then you can''t remember your name?" "Sarina." "Well, good name. By the way, are you the only ghost nearby? Is there anything else?" When ye Yang asked, the woman began to cry. Ye Yang shouted, "stop crying and talk well." Chapter 193 The female ghost was startled, looked at Ye Yang dimly with tears, and then began to cry again. Strangely enough, the tears kept falling, and I didn''t know where to go. "Stop crying!!" Ye Yangshen drank, and the ghost fog turned into a long sword. The fog compressed and condensed into a strong shape, and put it on the female ghost''s neck. She was frightened at once. "Don''t fool me into thinking that crying a few times can soften my heart... Of course, if you die too long and your IQ becomes low, I don''t blame you. But you must be obedient. I''ll answer whatever I ask you." The female ghost nodded obediently, her face turned white, and her eyes were full of panic. Suddenly, Ye Yang had a strange idea in his heart. "The skill description of the language of the dead mentions that... Using mental power seems to be able to forcibly read the memory of the ghost? What''s the feeling of reading memory? Is it like reading a book and watching a video or copying her memory directly?" If you just browse some information like reading books and watching videos, it doesn''t make sense. But if you can copy the ghost''s memory fragments, it would be great. First of all... Ye Yang can directly copy all her language memories. Does that mean that Ye Yang can directly master one or more foreign languages? Then... Can you learn the combat experience in front of other undead creatures by means? Driving experience, gun fighting experience, and even other life skills. If you read the ability experience of the power user... Will there be any benefit? Ye Yang''s thoughts diverged. Looking at the female ghost, a strange smile gradually appeared on his face. The ghost girl was almost stunned by his expression. In an instant, Ye Yang''s mind was released. Originally, it was just covering his eyes and ears, but this time, it was covering the female ghost, ready to use skills. If you use skills directly, you will consume more mental power, but if you use "passive talents" that hardly consume mental power, you may consume less mental power. Ye Yang planned so that the spiritual power shrouded the female ghost''s head. Just at this time, the female ghost suddenly knelt down and kowtowed for mercy: "spare your life, spare your life!" "Hehe, you''re smart. You know it''s not good, but it''s a pity..." Halfway through his speech, Ye Yang suddenly felt something wrong and said, "what did you just say?" "Please, spare me. I will cooperate well. What do you want to ask? I said. By the way, ghosts, there are other ghosts here. There are many more." "Oh?" Ye Yang narrowed his eyes and was shocked. Why? Because he understood the woman. You don''t need a mobile phone to translate. "Originally, the use of the language of the dead is like this... Damn, the description in the system is not detailed enough. Without more experiments, it is impossible to fully explore the hidden characteristics of skills." When the mind is released, the spiritual power covers the eyes and ears, and then there is the "language of the dead", you can see the ghost and hear its voice. Unfortunately, there is no automatic translation function. However, if you cover a part of the ghost''s body with your mind, and then use the "language of the dead", you will consume more mental power to have a dialogue at this time, but you can let Ye Yang directly understand what it says. There is no "translation" function, but under the cover of this kind of mind, you can understand the psychology of the female ghost. Feel her thoughts on a spiritual level. However, she can only sense the thoughts of the language she wants to express, and can sense that she is fear, anger, or other different shallow emotions, and the deep things cannot be sensed. However, it is enough to avoid language barriers and communicate. "Stand up and explain how many ghosts are around here? Why do I only see you?" Ye Yang asked. "There are five nearby..." Halfway through the female ghost''s words, Ye Yang''s ghost fog was quickly released to form ropes to bind the female ghost, which was much more skilled than that of an island country. The ghost woman was so frightened that she asked for mercy again. Ye Yang said, "it''s just to prevent you from running away and lying. For example, you lied to me, took me to a place full of traps, and then you took the opportunity to escape... Hehe, I won''t let this happen. I''ll kill you the first time when I found out I was cheated!!" With that, the dark fog seemed to release, and two dark figures stood on the left and right sides of the female ghost, while the other two floated to the side and stared at her motionless. "Here, there are seven ghosts nearby..." "Didn''t you say five?" Ye Yang smiled. But it was a sneer. "Sorry, I remember wrong just now." "Good. Go on." "Yes..." The female ghost described the situation in detail, and Ye Yang felt more and more strange. It turns out that this cemetery has a very ancient history. It was used as a cemetery hundreds of years ago. The female ghost died 200 years ago. She didn''t wake up until more than 100 years ago and found herself a ghost. Then, she was forced by several evil spirits nearby to join them and become a member of their team. These evil spirits are actually the spirits of the "spiritual people" in a nearby village. It''s a fairly old family, not big, but each generation has a psychic person. Some can see ghosts, but some can''t see them, but there are ancestral means to control these ghosts. By means of trading, they provide ghosts with some food for worship, and ghosts sometimes solve their doubts. In this generation, there is a powerful psychic who can not only see ghosts, but also control them and make them obey orders. However, the power of ghosts is not as strong as that of various film and television programs. First of all, most of them do not have the so-called "mind control" and have little impact on the material world. Although a small amount of interference in the material world can be caused by training in a way that consumes a lot of soul power, it is costly. Generally not. For example, moving a drop of water may make a ghost very tired and even fall asleep. Secondly, ghosts are not all good at using magic. Although they can change images, only a few people can see them and may not be able to hear their voices. Only a few people are affected by their illusions and hallucinate. Thirdly, they are afraid of strong wind, strong light and high temperature, and they can''t leave the ashes too far, and they can''t leave the items placed by the strongest attachment before death too far "Good slag." Ye Yang shook his head. However, if you can control the ghost and only use it to inquire about intelligence, you can gain a lot. "Mind control" can only move a drop of water? It sounds boring, but if it is to help some lawyers retract their confessions, quietly change the traces on some criminal evidence, and so on, it is enough to bring great wealth. So... Ye Yang thinks that the ability of these ghosts is more real. "So, several other ghosts now live in this abandoned church? What spiritual keeper will bring fresh virgin blood and food to feed you every once in a while?" "Yes, yes..." "They are meeting in the church now?" "Yes." "Very good. You lead the way ahead and show me in." As soon as Ye Yang''s words fell, the female ghost trembled with fear. Ye Yangxiang smiled and pointed to his right hand. The huge sword formed by the ghost fog waved and swept, which did not have much impact on the real material, but it could block the light and pose a threat to the ghost. With one finger, the bone spear condensed at the fingertip and burst into a strong light. "Ah!!" the female ghost exclaimed. Ye Yang''s blazing bone spear shot ahead and pierced a big tree. "Well, lead the way." Ye Yang said. "Yes, yes..." the female ghost led the way in fear. "Wait." "What... What''s up?" "I have another doubt. You only have these ghosts here? Can''t people become ghosts after death?" "Er... Not everyone will become a ghost when they die. Some die for many years before they slowly become ghosts, and some die and soon become ghosts." "What about the soul after death? Where did it go?" "I don''t know... However, not everyone has souls. Some die, and the souls will float out of the body, some will hide in the body, but ''we'' can see them. Others have no souls at all." the female ghost explained. Ye Yang was surprised. Some people have souls, others have no souls? Not everyone has a soul? "Interesting... Is there such a secret in the world? I don''t know what it means?" Thinking, Ye Yang''s body retreated, but there were shadow creatures shrouded in the ghost fog, followed by two ghost fog images, and followed the female ghost forward. A gentleman does not sit in the hall. Even though he is strong, Ye Yang is awed or cautious about all kinds of "unknown", which is what the wise do and can best protect his own safety. Soon, Ye Yang''s "perception sharing" shadow creature followed the female ghost through the blocked rotten door of the abandoned church, floated in and entered the darkness Chapter 194 It''s dark around, barely visible. But when you enter the basement along the steps, you can''t see your fingers. ¡°%$%$£¿¡± Several voices came out, and then I heard the ghost who called herself sharina arguing in a hurry. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and a new ghost fog appeared in the body of the "ghost fog image", but the new ghost fog was bright and blooming with a faint glimmer. The condition of underground space can be seen clearly by shadow creatures. If you can see several other ghosts, there is a gloomy young man in a gray shirt and jeans, staring at sharina coldly. The man looks like a living man, but he has a strange temperament. "Don''t move!" Ye Yang''s voice came from the telephone hanging at the shadow creature. Both sides were at loggerheads, and their attention was fixed on the shadow creature. Ye Yang''s mind moved. A blazing bone spear appeared out of thin air and shot into the corner of the basement. The explosion burst into a strong light. Several ghosts sent out inhuman screams, which were not heard by special people, and the young man covered his eyes. Then, the shadow creature shook his body and put the knife on the man''s neck. Ye Yang''s cold voice came: "don''t move!!" The man dared not move. Ye Yang asked another shadow creature to check around. It''s safe... After all, it''s not the end of the world. The people here are not as smart as the guys in the end of the world. They won''t plant mines and traps around them. Ye Yang went to the outside of the basement. The entrance was shrouded in ghosts and fog, but the spiritual power released by the "release of mind" could be shrouded below, so that ghost creatures could hear his voice and understand their dialogue. "Here, who is the head?" Ye Yang asked. The man uttered a string of foreign languages, which ye Yang didn''t understand. "You shut up!!" ye Yangshen drank, and the shadow creature pointed to a ghost: "come on." "Hello..." the ghost looks like a middle-aged man, but the dress is a little old. Ye Yang can understand what it says. "It''s interesting. I use the same language as the living man. But I use my mind to cover the ghosts and understand what they say, but I can''t understand the conversation of the living man." Then, under Ye Yang''s pressing questions, the ghosts revealed the truth one by one. It''s no different from what Sarina said, that is, a "spirit keeper", also known as "spirit chaser", who can see and hear ghosts, know how to control them with their ashes, hurt them with some strange means and force them to obey his orders. The soul keeper wanted to take them to the big city, let them scare away the guests in a villa, and even poison some to death, so that the villa price could be reduced, and then buy it. The man disguised himself as an exorcist and went to "purify", lived in it for some time, proved that he was no longer haunted, and then sold it at a high price. However, sharina didn''t want to leave here, so she was driven out by the ghost inside to calm her down. She was surprised to find that Ye Yang could see her, so she wanted to frighten Ye Yang. As a result... She was captured by Ye Yang. It''s a simple thing. It''s not complicated. After all, this is the present world. This is a "spiritual person" who has a little more power than ordinary people, thinking about how to make a fortune, rather than a mysterious organization trying to destroy or spread cults. It is much simpler than the mess of the end of the world. "I see... Well, I have a question for you." Ye Yang asked the shadow creature to take out the phone, aim at the spirit keeper, and let sharina translate next to her. "Do you have any way to train these ghosts and let them know the technique of mind control?" Ye Yang asked. The spirit keeper said yes. Ye Yang inquired, nothing more than to stimulate these ghosts and concentrate on controlling some small items in a painful state. At the same time, use all kinds of blood, herbs and other things to speed up the spirit recovery of the ghost, and you can gradually become stronger. When asked about the specific effect, after about five years of training, an ordinary ghost can move a piece of paper the size of one-third of the fingernail. "Lying trough, so dregs? What''s the use?" Ye Yang shook his head. Although he doesn''t have the talent of "mind controlling things", if he is willing to spend a little skill points, he can control the movement of a few kilograms or even heavier objects. How many years do these ghosts have to train to have such little effect? If we only use them to inquire about information and earn intelligence in this world, it is enough to be a rich man. But if you use them to fight against people in the end of the world, it is far from enough. You don''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder. "But... If it''s just used as intelligence personnel to help inquire about information... Maybe. But they can''t leave the ashes too far, which is not easy." Ye Yang thought for a moment and stunned the man. He didn''t kill him. In a peaceful country in this world, killing people casually may have a lot of trouble. Ye Yang is unwilling to provoke these troubles in this world in order to upgrade his energy for just one or two points. Unless it''s in a chaotic country that doesn''t care. "You guys, come with me." Ye Yang took some ghosts outside. Then, they were used for experiments. Can you successfully store the ring into space? But in the twinkling of an eye, he was very weak and disappeared in more than two seconds. I don''t know whether he hung up or ran back to the ashes to sleep. However, if a small amount of the ghost''s ashes are brought into the space ring together with the obsessive objects entrusted to them during their lifetime, such as a mirror, comb, a gold coin, etc., they can stay inside, fall into a stationary state, release and resume their activities. "From today on, you must obey my orders and follow me. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Yang asked. The ghost of a middle-aged man who looked like a white haired housekeeper raised his hand: "if you don''t want to leave..." "I don''t force it." Ye Yang sneered. The ghost fog turned into a fog knife with a faint light and rowed in the air. "I, I have no problem. I, Jeremy, would like to follow you." "If you don''t follow me, you will become my servant from now on. Of course, if you do a good job for me, then... It''s not that you can''t give you a reward. For example... Are you very interested in movies, TV animation and so on in this era? You can watch enough. It can even help you obtain the means of mind control, and make it specially suitable for your control and use The electronic controller can play computer games and surf the Internet. How about it? Are you interested? " The ghosts were very happy and were easily bought by Ye Yang. Ye Yang took them away and found a place to carry out various experiments. Let them use all kinds of means to kill chickens, ducks or frighten people. Finally, it is determined that these ghosts are forced. It can only make people with weak will produce hallucinations, or people with strong will produce hallucinations when they are mentally tired. Occasionally, you can enter some people''s dreams and make people have nightmares, but this means is like pressing a heavy object on your body to make people have nightmares in their dreams when you see others sleeping. You can''t control others'' dreams at all. You can''t "dream" or "attach yourself". It''s useless except for asking for information. However, only the farthest one can leave the ashes one kilometer... That is, one thousand meters. The nearest one can leave the ashes no more than 800 meters. Ye Yang tried to train them. Chapter 195 After various tests, I found one thing... His ghost fog and bone spear can not only absorb the energy of one energy crystal nucleus, but also absorb the power of multiple energy crystal nuclei at the same time. If the "ghost fog" absorbs the crystal nuclei of "darkness", "life" and "death" at the same time, it will become cold. When tested with a thermometer, the temperature does not change, but it will feel very cold when contacted with human skin, which seems to inhibit the activity of human Qi and blood. This "ghost fog" mixed with three different energies actually has a "great tonic" effect on several ghosts. It can absorb the energy inside and make them stronger. It is preliminarily estimated that the ghost fog created by Ye Yang can increase their spiritual power by how much spiritual power Ye Yang consumes. However, these spiritual forces... Are one-off. Accumulated in their bodies, they will be consumed and dissipated slowly. If you use these mental forces to "mind control things", you can move some very light things, but it will quickly consume the power of the "dark cold fog" accumulated in your body. Similarly, if you accumulate strength in your body, you can stay away from the ashes a kilometer away, but if you exceed a kilometer away, you will accelerate the consumption of strength. If you don''t get back in time, you will quickly become weak and even hang up... Ye Yang mercilessly tested one of the ghosts to make sure that the other party didn''t really hang up, but instantly transmitted it back to the ashes, Get in and sleep. In addition, when these ghosts supplement and consume their power after exhausting their power, the strength of the noumenon will be improved. Even if the power of the dark ghost fog supplemented by Ye Yang is used, it is the same. "In other words, this way can make them stronger slowly? You can train them." Ye Yang decided to strengthen these ghosts to see how fast their strength increased. There are few other requirements, as long as they can explore intelligence several kilometers away from the ashes. Of course, they are usually put into the space ring. Although they are still very weak and do not pose any threat to Ye Yang, what will happen if they are strong enough to a certain extent? I have to. "If there are some silly ghosts, they will wash their brains and lose their sense of loyalty at the beginning, which is much easier to control than these old ghosts." After the test, it was found that the dark ghost fog combined with the power of the energy crystal core to cover their ashes can also enhance their strength and better effect. As for further testing, it had little effect. "There seem to be few ghosts in this country. Do you know where there are many ghosts?" Ye Yang asked. Salina said, "why don''t you go to the hospital and cemetery?" Ye Yang went to the hospital wearing high imitation real human skin face tools and found some ghosts... Well, they are not real ghosts. They should be called "lost souls". They were drilled from people who had just died. On average, more than ten or twenty people died. They have a soul. They can''t communicate. Some of them are stupid and float outside the hospital automatically, It dissipated when the wind blew. Some are hidden in the body and can''t float out. "It''s useless. There''s almost no IQ." Instead, I saw a female ghost on the roadside. It is said that she was killed and can communicate, but her face is full of hate. She will only roar madly, and the psychic can hear its voice. Not much IQ. "Is it because the strong obsession before death condensed into a ghost? This is not a soul, but a group of obsession?" It''s just that this group''s obsession is too weak. In the cemetery group, you can see several ghosts, and Ye Yang caught them directly. "Next, do further experiments." Forcibly read the memory fragments of a ghost through the release of divine thoughts and the communication of the language of the dead. Ye Yang was pleasantly surprised to find that his guess had become a reality - he could directly read the memory and copy it into his brain. However, only a small number of memory fragments can be copied, allowing Ye Yang to master more than 1000 foreign language words and some grammar rules in just a few minutes. In the hands of a group of ghosts, only two can copy their memories. Once they are copied, they become stupid, as if they have been "cut" off part of their thinking ability. "It''s inefficient, but... If there are enough ghosts, it can really save a lot of learning time. The key is to find suitable ghosts. And... The maximum mental power has been increased by 0.2?" On average, one ghost can increase the upper limit of mental power by 0.1. 10 ghosts are 1 point, and 100 ghosts are increased by 10 points, which is equivalent to increasing 1 point''s intelligence attribute. "If you can find a lot of ghosts..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang felt that it was necessary to go to the war-torn country. At present, there are more than a dozen war-torn countries in the world, but only a few are most concerned internationally. Even if a nuclear bomb is dropped, it will only be dropped on those countries, and other war-torn countries will not encounter the danger of "nuclear peace". So it''s worth going. "If the obsession before death is strong, the soul can be separated after death. The probability of ghosts in war-torn areas should be relatively large." All the way to the slaughterhouse. There are also some prison felons who don''t need to wait for shooting. Ye Yang helped them solve it. During this period, he also caught two newborn souls and directly forcibly read the memory fragments. Increased the mental power limit by 0.2. Upgrade energy and gradually accumulate. It''s just The upgrade energy required to upgrade from lv11 to lv12 is 20000, which is a little too much. "It is said that in a war-torn country, there are several cities, and almost all the people are frightened. If these cities are slaughtered, let alone lv12 and lv13, can they be promoted?" As long as it''s not domestic, as long as it doesn''t expose its identity and has a good conscience, Ye Yang doesn''t mind playing a big one. "It''s decided... Hagoda... Go there, you can upgrade to lv12, and then choose ''touch of the dead'' to try to transform some living people into undead creatures for experiments." Ye Yang still has several experimental plans in mind, but he needs materials. So I didn''t waste much time and quickly arrived at hagoda. A city with a population of about 300000. More people than the holy city in the last ages. More than one-third of the people in this city, whether men, women, young or old, are terrorists, terrorists, Fen Zi, or are providing various cooperation and services for terrorists, terrorists, Fen Zi, or can be transformed into terrorists at any time. Ye Yang just made some gunshots in the city, triggered some explosions, attracted a large group of armed people and killed them directly. It was night. The sky was shrouded in thick fog. The power supply of the city has been completely cut off, and many places can only use standby power supply and generators. It was dark all around. After the gunfire and explosion came out, a large group of armed men came. After Ye Yang controlled the shadow creatures to wipe out a group of people, he summoned the skeleton and controlled the skeleton''s armed attack. Or revive one or two corpses and let them join the attack. The terrible situation here scared many armed men silly. But he was also shot directly. The ghost brought by Ye Yang also monitors the surroundings. Anyone who uses a camera, mobile phone or the like to shoot will be notified, and then kill them and destroy the shooting instruments. "Even in this world, there are many people who can make me slaughter without guilt." Ye Yang stared at the system menu and watched the upgrade energy rise. In the city, all the safe people hid and dared not move, but the fierce armed men poured in and were killed by Ye Yang''s shadow creatures and skeletons. The proficiency of "summon shadow", "summon skeleton" and "resurrect corpse" has been continuously improved. Summoning skeletons can be upgraded long ago. Ye Yang is still holding it. Don''t worry. Choosing the direction of ascension too early may not be a good thing. So, just a few hours. The upgrade energy is enough. It can be upgraded to lv12. "Next, upgrade and point out the touch of the nether world..." Chapter 196 Ye Yang added 3 points of freedom attribute to intelligence again. Because the memory fragments of several ghosts were forcibly read and copied before, the upper limit of mental power was increased a little. When superimposed, the intelligence attribute was also increased by 0.1. Therefore, the intelligence attribute now reaches 41.9. Just when ye Yang wants to choose a new skill, the system menu pops up. Do you want to integrate the space system energy crystal core to obtain a portable storage space skill? Ye Yang regretfully chose No. And refuse to get new talents and choose the predetermined "touch of the nether world". "If it''s just the language of the dead or the touch of the nether world, it''s not worth wasting skill points, but if these two skills are combined, it''s worth 3 and 4 skill points. Now I can''t improve my strength immediately, but the long-term benefits are beyond imagination. "As long as you can train successfully, you can carry a powerful army... The key is that the army of the dead with high intelligence is powerful. "However, in the next upgrade, it''s time to consider condensing a storage space in the body." Ye Yang is not short of space rings now, but the storage space of each space ring is limited. This kind of thing is also very precious in the end of the world. It is difficult to get a lot of high-capacity space equipment. But if this way of storing things in space is transformed into "skills", can we increase the storage space by improving skill proficiency or other means? As long as the space is large enough, then A large number of undead creatures, a large number of arms and weapons, you don''t have to worry about having no place to store them. For example, Ye Yang now wants to go to the arsenal of the world''s superpower, but the problem is... The space ring really can''t fit. He is still wrapped with a belt made of a whole space ring. He glanced at his Properties menu. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv12) Status: normal Strength: 9.9 Agility: 12.6 Physical fitness: 18.8 Intelligence: 41.9 Skills: corpse resurrection, nether ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, nether touch, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, external release of mind (disabled for 23 hours), Yin God @#$%@ Mental strength: 239.2419 Upgrade energy: 3230000 ¡­¡­ "The demand for upgrade energy is becoming more and more exaggerated. Moreover, the interval between cross domain transmissions is becoming shorter and shorter. If the level is raised to lv21, the cooling time of cross domain transmission may become 0. Will there be any new changes in time?" Ye Yang switches the menu page to view the description of the new skill. "Someone should be called to do the experiment." At this time, he was hiding inside a building in "hagoda", more than 200 meters away from the battlefield. He was not hidden underground. Staring at the battle ahead with night vision binoculars can reduce his mental strength. The floating missile shuttle in front, but it will not shoot Ye Yang 200 meters away. "We have to catch some alive." Ye Yang''s mind moved. A thick fog condensed into a fog image at the entrance of the alley in front. Sharing perception and vision, I saw two women with their heads and faces covered, carrying guns and several men in strange costumes, taking a shortcut to reinforce the combat area from here. "It''s no different from being disorganized and undisciplined. It''s amazing." Hagoda is a well-known city in the world, because the terrorists here are very famous. They have a coat of ordinary people, a coat of legal country and legal City, so many big countries can''t take them... Unless they invade this country completely regardless of public opinion. For this reason, many people know that the city is dangerous, but the city has always existed. Ye Yang used to think that the people in this city are very powerful and their combat effectiveness should be quite strong, but now it seems that... Small teams of people add oil and tactically attack the fierce area of gun battle. Are these guys too brain disabled, or do the people here have no command? What''s more outrageous is that the number of deaths in this city has already exceeded 10000. If it was on the front battlefield, such a great sacrifice... Morale would have fallen to the bottom long ago, and how to escape is how to escape. However, there are still a large number of "unknown" guys here who continue to come to die and provide Ye Yang with upgrade energy. It''s amazing. Just thinking, the roar could be heard in the distance. Several young children, wrapped in burning blasting bags and grenades, rushed to several fully armed skeletons, then produced a strong explosion and destroyed two skeletons. "Unfortunately... This self exploding has no upgrade experience." It''s not Ye Yang''s cold-blooded. In his opinion, fear, fear, sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub. He turned his head and stared at the men and women who had passed through the tunnel. Ye Yang found that there was no monitoring around and no one else followed. He waved his right hand. "Ghost fog!!" A thick black mist enveloped. "Be careful!" Exclamation came from the roadway. Then, the men and women with guns fainted on the ground one by one. The poisonous gas carried in the ghost fog successfully charmed them all. Kaka kaka ¡« A skeleton came out of the shadow, injected the men and women with a numb ~ drunken medicine, and then dragged it towards Ye Yang. In the basement of a building Ye Yang looked at several completely bound men and women and woke one of them with water. The man stared at Ye Yang and struggled. But I can''t take it off, and my mouth is blocked, so I can only make a hesitant sound. Ye Yang smiled: "don''t be nervous, it will be over soon." Ye Yang stretched out his right hand, and a strong black fog appeared in the palm, but it did not spread, but condensed back, enveloping Ye Yang''s right hand. The palm suddenly became dry and thin, just like the palm of a man in his 70s and 80s, but when it was different, the skin did not relax, but tightened more tightly and wrapped around the subcutaneous bones. "This..." Ye Yang was frightened by his right hand. However, no pain, no itching, free movement, and no decline in strength. Slapped the man on the upper body. "Oh ~ ~ ~" The man suddenly opened his eyes and worked harder. But in an instant, his body was stiff, like a stiff dead fish. His eyes were still wide open, but his body couldn''t move. "This is... The soul?" Ye Yang was surprised to find that there was a mental wave in the man''s body and deep in the brain core. Although he was unconscious and stiff, his mental power was still very active. "So... You can seal this mass of things suspected of soul in his brain nucleus mud pill palace, or into bones or flesh and blood?" The place where the soul is sealed is different, and the creatures created are also different. Sealed bones are most suitable for becoming skeletons. Flesh and blood are cumbersome. Sealed in flesh and blood, it is suitable to become a zombie. Sealed into the brain nucleus, it is suitable to be transformed into a lich, but the premise is that the person''s spiritual power is suitable. It''s easiest to seal it in the brain nucleus, but once the brain is destroyed, the undead is finished. Ye Yang first test, of course, choose the easiest. "Seal!!" There was no abnormality outside, but the mind sensed that the man''s spirit had been completely sealed into the brain nucleus. If there was an instrument to detect it, the brain waves stopped at the moment. Then, the man''s body exudes strong dead breath, emanating from bones, flesh and blood, and his body becomes cold and stiff at a very fast speed. All kinds of dead gas and black gas are inhaled into the body. In a moment, the whole person became something like a mummy. Unlike the zombies in movies and TV, it''s a bit like a mummy without a cloth. And Ye Yang''s right hand, unknowingly, drew part of the flesh and strength from the dead, and the palm returned to normal. Moreover, I am energetic and feel quite comfortable. Check the system menu, the properties have not changed, and the status is "energetic". "Interesting..." Just muttering, the eyes of the corpse suddenly turned and stared at Ye Yang, then suddenly stood up and rushed at him. Ye Yang retreated slightly and kicked it aside with one foot. In case of danger, he will automatically use high-speed thinking. In this state, even those who have no more Kung Fu will become martial arts masters in an instant. "Be honest, or..." Ye Yang made a threat. But the mummy did not care and climbed up from the ground. However, when he was about to jump on Ye Yang, he suddenly stopped looking at his body and his hands. Chapter 197 "Ho ~ ~ ho!!!" The corpse roared in horror, but he couldn''t speak. He just looked at his hands and feet. After a while, he rushed frantically to Ye Yang. Unfortunately, it is still wrapped with a rope, but its body shrinks and can move, but now it is still greatly affected by attacking Ye Yang. As soon as Ye Yang pulled the rope, it tripped. Next to the skeleton rushed up and tied it up quickly. "Sure enough, I can''t guarantee to obey orders... I hate me temporarily and continue to hate after being transformed into a dead creature." In short, the touch of the nether world can turn a living person into a dead creature, but there are no mind control skills attached. It''s a little troublesome. But this is not necessarily a bad thing. If it is accompanied by strong mental control, when a living creature becomes a dead creature, a strong mental shock may destroy a lot of its memory. Moreover, IQ is not guaranteed. The greater the restrictions on freedom, the stiffer the thought. On the contrary, without control mental skills, it can retain the memory of life to the greatest extent. Many instincts in life. In addition, undead creatures are seriously affected by "obsession before death". If they find some people who are willing to listen to orders, their loyalty is enough to ensure that they don''t worry about anything. "Next... The language of the dead!!" Ye Yang could communicate with the moving corpse in the language of the dead, but he didn''t communicate much, but forced to read its memory. Then... A lot of messy memories hit Ye Yang''s mind. "Well, I feel so bad." The brain is dull and painful, and there are hallucinations and illusions in front of you. You can see some strange pictures and hear some strange sounds. It took a while to slow down. "Y% (& T & ^ & * (£¤%...)" Ye Yang opened his mouth and shouted a series of strange foreign languages. "You can read more memories than ghosts, and... The spirit limit has been increased by 0.5???" Ye Yang was surprised and happy. Unfortunately, reading memory can''t be used for this kind of corpse dead creature. Because ye Yang also feels that a large number of memory fragments remain in his brain, and he is also affected by the anger of the dead creature. It seems that even his emotions have been read. "However, as long as I don''t read it too often... Several times a day, my mental limit can be increased by one or two. This is probably faster than ''meditation''. This can make up for my lack of meditation." Ye Yang threw the dead corpse aside and continued to cast "dark touch" on others. After practice, Ye Yang can be sure to transform the living into a "Mummy", "zombie" or "skeleton". It''s easiest to turn into a corpse, but it moves the slowest and has stiff strength. Even after training, the combat effectiveness is worrying. You can forcibly read memory fragments. Then skeletons and zombies. Zombies are the most difficult and need to consume additional mental power. Every transformation can succeed, but ye Yang finds a strange thing. "There is a spiritual force in the brain core of living people... That is, things suspected of soul or soul fragments. However, in this city, I killed more than 10000 creatures, and some of them accidentally killed themselves, but only a few people floated their souls, and then they were scattered by various shock waves or explosive forces on the battlefield. "Most people have no soul floating out after death. What does this mean? Do they have no soul, or do they dissipate directly at the moment of death?" Ye Yang didn''t know, so he continued to do various tests. There are not enough "experimental materials" here. He also arrested some people from the outside. However, at the battlefield, the enemy soldiers gradually fled and heard the sound of someone driving out of the city. However, no one took a specific picture of the battle, so they didn''t worry about anything. In addition, most people still hide at home and don''t know what''s going on outside. Some of them were found hiding around the battlefield. Ye Yang picked them out and used them as "experimental materials". For example, turn them into undead creatures, try the sword shape transformed by "ghost fog", stimulate their brain nuclei, forcibly erase the consciousness of these undead creatures, and then let Sarina "attach" them. One succeeded in drilling into the undead organism that erased consciousness and could control its body, but the activity soon ended. All the other "give up" and "attachment" failed. "Skills need to be skilled." Ye Yang conducted a variety of tests, including making undead creatures with different attributes of ghost fog and "ghost touch", including mental attack on them with ghost fog. There have been many achievements. For example, you can create a "flame zombie" with a red body, which can open its mouth and spit out flames. For example, if you cover their heads with the ghost fog and force out the spiritual group at the brain nucleus with the touch of the ghost, there is a certain chance that they can form a "ghost". The soul floats, but it is very fragile. If you breathe a little more, you can blow them away. "It''s almost dawn, and the experiment is almost over. Go back and sort out the data. You should be able to create a suitable undead army or even an undead empire. "It''s impossible to completely hide the situation here. If you stay here for too long, I''m afraid there will be unnecessary trouble. You''d better leave quickly." Not far from the city is the desert. After several shadows shuttle out, Ye Yang grabs the off-road vehicles on the way and drives a distance. He sees that there are helicopters and a large number of off-road vehicles driving here in front. Ye Yang gave up his car, shuttled through the underground shadow several times and marched along the road behind the enemy. Find a place to hide, rest for a while, and then change your face and leave. "Perfect... Well, there is still more than 10000 upgrade energy before the next upgrade. Do you want to continue to brush the experience?" After thinking about it, Ye Yang decided to return home first. Because we can go to the end of the world again in a few days. There are still some things that haven''t been done in this world. After returning home, find some slaughterhouses to brush up the experience energy, and you can cross again. He contacted Wei Tao, got a new exit visa, and then found some medical experts. Father''s illness is more than half over. However, it is inconvenient to cure it completely immediately. Now ye Yang, who has some money, asks several foreign experts to go out for treatment. Is there nothing wrong? With the information sent by domestic shooting, it is not difficult to persuade those experts to successfully invite them back. After checking his father, he found that the disease had improved. Ye Yang refused the request of medical experts... He no longer asked his father to cooperate with them for hospitalization, but directly took him home for conservative recuperation. Ye Yang doesn''t intend to completely hide the holy water from his parents and sister Ning Xiaoyun, but... I can''t say it now. Because if someone asks, his parents and sister may not be able to hide it. The expression on his face will make people suspicious. If not many people pay attention afterwards, keep a low profile for a period of time, and then reveal it to them. They have a little time to buffer, be psychologically prepared, and use the holy water a few more times to get used to the magic of the holy water. If they are asked again, they can hide the past. However, ye Yanggang got a new house and moved his parents and sister to settle near Anshu City, but suddenly heard a little wonderful news. "Zombies are found on the streets of XX city!!" I''ve seen so many scary news headlines. But ye Yang had a whim and clicked to have a look. Originally, I thought it was the kind of mental patients who ran to the street to bite people indiscriminately. There were too many news of "biting face". But I didn''t expect that this time it was different. The biting "psychopath" was not photographed, but it was photographed by a mobile phone. He escaped very fast. Moreover, the bitten''s face was not painful but his muscles were rotten. Then... He did not become a zombie, but he became inflamed. The inflammation was very serious and he was critically ill in the hospital. According to the doctor''s judgment, there is an unknown virus and a large number of bacteria in the bite''s teeth, so it causes infection. This new virus of infection is somewhat similar to rabies. It will destroy the human brain, is infectious and very dangerous. Therefore, it must be isolated for treatment. In addition, the whereabouts of the bitten have been searched secretly to avoid the emergence of the next bitten. "Like... The degree of decay of the wound is very similar. Is it difficult..." Ye Yang covered his chest. Just now his heart jumped badly, but it calmed down in a moment. On a whim, the warning was strong, but it stopped all at once. "The situation is a little bad... You should investigate this matter before you go back to the end of the world." Chapter 198 It happened in Wuyin City, not far from Ye Yang. Although he had money, he didn''t have time to buy a car. Ye Yang rented one directly, drove to Wuyin city and called Wei Tao. Wei Tao was very depressed: "you asked me to buy a car for you? I also do a good job in all kinds of miscellaneous things... I''m a shareholder of your company, not your personal secretary." Ye Yang said, "that''s where you''re not good enough. I''m so busy. Don''t you know how to get me some personal assistants or secretaries in advance? The account is in the company... I remember, you have several secretaries?" "Well, I just did it two days ago. I forget you need it too." Wei Tao said. Ye Yang said, "I''m afraid the so-called" do "is the kind of" do "to get the room? Hum, although I don''t care about the company''s affairs, sometimes I need the company''s resources. If you don''t want to trouble, get me some secretarial assistants or something." "Quantity, quality, age, height, appearance, education, are there any requirements?" "Just look at it and think it''s OK." Ye Yang said. He just wants to call the people in the company when he has something trivial, and someone will help him do it. That''s OK. As for who is in charge, he doesn''t want to pay attention. With his current strength and height, many things are not important. For example, he wanted to make a lot of money in the past, but with his current ability, he can easily turn bank executives or directors of private banks in any country into puppets under his own hands. If they want to go east, they have to go east, and if they want to go west, they have to go west. Although the company now makes a lot of money and has a bright future, what is it compared with the benefits obtained by Ye Yang''s people who can be controlled by strength? It''s just that time is too tight and some things haven''t been done yet. "I used to think that the Necromancer''s system can only bring me strong strength. Even if one punch can knock down a building, no matter how strong the strength is, it also needs money in the face of real life. That''s why I wanted to move the things of the end of the world and make a lot of money, but I never thought... The direction of my ability improvement has turned into what it is now." In terms of hard power, Ye Yang can''t compare with the superman who smashed the building. It can''t compare with the kind of strong man who can be unharmed in the face of the indiscriminate bombardment of cannons, or the necromancer who commands hundreds of thousands of necromancer armies in the traditional sense to sweep across an empire in the era of cold weapons. However, when it comes to secretly manipulating power and seizing the political power of the country in the era of hot weapons behind the scenes, the former can''t catch up with Ye Yang. In terms of real self-protection ability, reconnaissance ability and assassination ability, it is not comparable to the superman who smashed the building. The superman who smashed the building will also succumb to the power''s force in the face of the country in the era of hot weapons. However, Ye Yang now has the strength to easily manipulate any country in the world. No country''s force can make him yield, even if he uses nuclear weapons... But it takes a little time to manipulate any country. Now there is a lack of time to do everything by yourself. There is no front and back support. However, with Ye Yang''s current strength, standing at today''s height, looking at the world and problems is completely different. Ye Yang used to be weak. Certainly will not consider what to maintain world peace and so on, if the destruction of world peace and stability can bring him great benefits. Or when they and their families are threatened, they can be preserved by undermining world peace and stability, which they will do without hesitation. But now ye Yang, in this world, is ready to slowly become a "just messenger for maintaining world peace". Why? As long as you are willing to spend some time and work hard, and as long as your luck is not too bad, you can almost control the whole world in your own hands. If you really want to do it with all your strength, you can become the king of the world in less than a year, and the whole world can be regarded as his private property. The destruction of world peace is equivalent to serious damage to his private property. How can such a thing be tolerated? Although he hasn''t really controlled the whole world yet, Ye Yang has intentionally or unintentionally regarded this world as his "private goods". As long as he can take some time to control the world in the future, no one can object to the announcement that he has holy water in his hand. "Even if you want to do damage, it can only be done by me. How can anyone do anything in my world?" The "zombie" may pose a threat to this world. Of course, Ye Yang has to pay attention to it. On a whim, Ye Yang can''t completely ignore it. "Ji Yan, there should be no problem for the time being... And there''s still some time now..." Ye Yang''s car soon arrived in Wuyin city. Get off and go to the place where the "bite" mentioned in the previous news report occurred. Pretending to be a reporter, he inquired about people and followed the direction of the biter. Unfortunately, he found an alley in a village in the city and disappeared. There are surveillance cameras nearby, but not in front. Ye Yang wandered around and found a translucent old man in a dark corner. I''m dull. I haven''t moved for a long time. I may know something. "Although the number of ghosts in the world is small, there are still some after all." Ye Yang communicated with the old man. The old ghost also had a problem with his IQ, which was weaker than before. And before he died, I''m afraid the old man didn''t have a clear mind. So after many years of being a ghost, there is only the IQ of children aged five or six. "I don''t know how such an old man can make his soul wander outside for a long time to form a real old ghost?" Ye Yang learned from the old ghost that a group of people were looking for the biter and went to the other side not long ago. Forcibly reading the memory may drive the old ghost to death, and may not be able to read useful memory fragments. Ye Yang was worried about this, so he didn''t do it directly. Then, according to the information provided by the old ghost, he tracked along the road and soon heard the noisy noise in front of him. "What happened ahead?" Ye Yang asked the crowd. "It''s said that it''s a surprise inspection. Someone here runs a private workshop. They don''t pass the fire safety test. They''re going to move all the things inside and empty them..." "Oh..." Ye Yang looked around. The surrounding lanes were stopped by the police. He felt a little strange. Shadow creatures drill into it, share their vision, and see the guy who bites in the news report. Several armed police, fully armed, escorted him to death. Next to them were a few people in regular clothes, but now they were wearing masks and gloves. "That''s it?" "Yes, it should be..." "Well... Comrades, thank you for your hard work. This man will be handed over to us now. By the way, remind him that he may carry a special virus, so... It''s best to use this potion to clean it and isolate it for observation." All the armed police looked a little ugly. The man wearing a mask said, "but don''t worry. As long as your own immunity passes, the number of viruses is not too large, and you can be restrained by immune cells in your body. Well, you know the confidentiality conditions?" Nagging, I saw that those people tied the "bite" in a cloth bag and added several layers of cloth outside. Then they carried it out. Chapter 199 Ye Yang is going to let shadow creatures track those people. But suddenly, something was thrown out in the dark nearby. "Be careful!" An armed police officer warned loudly. But in an instant, there was a bang and a lot of smoke filled the air. "Cough... Be careful..." "Damn, it''s pepper... Yawn!!" "No, look at the target..." Boom!! There was another explosion. The gunpowder made from firecrackers, together with all kinds of homemade tear gas and smoke bombs made of miscellaneous materials, exploded in the room and in the roadway. Then I saw several figures rush out. Two people, wearing masks and diving glasses, quickly knocked with sticks at the armed police who wiped tears. Another one, also wearing a mask with several layers of masks, diving glasses and white gloves, rushed over three or two knives to cut the cloth bag and stabbed the "bite". The straw directly extracted the blood above the man''s mouth, especially the blood containing a large number of bacteria and viruses at the gums, which was removed. "Go!!" The man waved and rushed out quickly. "Who? Stop!" The armed police rushed towards this side, and the people blocking the road at the entrance of the alley outside also rushed towards this side. However, those people broke into a room and ran out at the back door. They actually went into another house, ran out from the door of another house, and went to the next lane. They soon ran out on the road, jumped into the car and rushed out. "What a coincidence." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and his figure had appeared behind those people''s carriages. He easily stunned the people in the back of the car, and the people in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat in front didn''t notice for a time. Ye Yang waved his hand, and the ghost fog blocked the windows on both sides and in front. The driver was startled and could only look at the road ahead through the monitoring camera of the car body, but it was very awkward. "Don''t move, otherwise, I don''t know if this gun will go off." Ye Yang held a machine gun in both hands and put it against the heads of the driver and the co pilot respectively. The two men were stunned. "Continue to drive forward," Ye Yang said. The man in the front passenger seat said, "man, be careful. Don''t get angry." "Don''t worry, even if you accidentally kill one or two, aren''t there still two people here?" Ye Yang said. The driver and the people in the co driver''s seat all looked ugly. The driver said, "it''s hard to get guns in this country." "Yes, so if you doubt whether the gun is true, you can try it." Ye Yang said with a smile. The two men looked dignified. Their identities are different. We can see that Ye Yang''s gun is real. Highly simulated firearms can deceive ordinary people, but they can''t. "You, put your hands up and hold them on your head." Ye Yang asked the co pilot to hold his head with both hands. Shadow creatures hold the shadow blade, turn it into a needle tube, stab it, and some medicine in it seeps out. It is not difficult to see a drug in the Chemistry Laboratory of high school, which can quickly make people fall into a coma. "Don''t worry, he''s not dead." Ye Yang asked them to drive the car to Dongshi. When the chasing vehicle did not come, he directly abandoned the car and dragged the three people to the nearby house. Another person killed the "resurrected corpse", let it drive into the front, and then "committed suicide" to wipe off its neck. The clue is broken, but it''s only a matter of time before someone finds it here. It won''t be long, but it''s enough. "Well, now, can you answer my question honestly?" Ye Yang separated several people for interrogation. Originally thought the trial was difficult, but unexpectedly, it was easier than expected. Before the execution, these people confessed. It''s actually a foreign spy, but it''s a relatively low-level peripheral. They learned a news that there is a secret medical research base near Wuyin city. Recently, a very important scientific research achievement has emerged and will be successful soon. So, those foreign spies heard the wind. However, the former group of people were arrested by Mo Ming. They''re just minions waiting for news. The cat has been in the house in the village in the city recently. It happened that someone was bitten on the news, and the "bite" was arrested nearby. They received an urgent notice to seize the bite. If you can''t grab it, try to collect the blood in his mouth, including the blood of bacteria and viruses at the gums. As long as the blood is sent to the contact person, the task is completed. More specifically, these guys don''t know. Ye Yang asked again and again. Unless these guys collude in advance, they can''t say so consistently. "It may be true, and... The armed police are coming." Intuition reminds Ye Yang that this matter has been concerned by the above, which is very serious. "Where is the secret medical research base?" Asked about the location, and then asked the location of the contact person, he directly stunned several people and didn''t kill them. Anyway, wearing a mask, there are no things left nearby to reveal their identity. For the time being, they are not afraid of causing trouble. Go out, get a car and go to the so-called "connector". As Ye Yang expected, the contact person was not there at all. It was unclear whether he left when he learned the news. Ye Yang turned around and went to the secret scientific research base. Security is tight here. But no matter how strict it is, it can''t compare with Dr. Zhang''s secret research base in reinvigorating the city at the end of the world. Therefore, with the means of shadow creatures, ghosts and fog, shadow shuttle and other abilities, they successfully infiltrate and sneak in. Caught a few people and asked. Find the approximate location of the data, copy the data and leave quickly. Before long, a large number of armed police appeared near Wuyin City, and all roads were under martial law. "What happened?" Many roadside melon eaters were confused and sent the situation of Wuyin city to the Internet. However, they only know the superficial things and the more specific and in-depth situation, but no one knows. Ye Yang found a safe place and lifted his disguise before he took out the copied data. There are electronic data stored in the USB flash disk and paper data photographed by the mobile phone. After watching for a while, Ye Yang''s face became strange. Not long ago, it was found that some strange fish with four feet appeared in the lower reaches of the river in the suburbs of Wuyin. Originally thought it was just a mutant fish due to serious pollution. However, the old fisherman found that one fish was unusually large. The old man likes to leave marks on the fish before releasing it. "This fish looks like it was caught yesterday. Why is it so big? It''s much heavier." Confused, the old man from a medical research base took the fish back to the laboratory. As a result, as soon as the fish was dissected, it was found that the fish was dead and its internal organs were rotten, but it could not be seen from its appearance. It was still normal. It''s big. Secretly, the river was quickly blocked and closed down for quite some time. Those strange fish were fished out. The upstream and downstream water quality has been inspected for several times and no other abnormalities have been found, but it has been monitored all the time. Then, the fish was in the laboratory. Various body tissues of the fish were continuously observed and studied, and a large amount of data was obtained. "Can you still move when you''re dead? And it''s infectious... Zombie virus?" Moreover, it appeared near Wuyin city. "Shouldn''t... I brought it back from the end of the world?" Ye Yang was a little uncertain. Chapter 200 He carefully recalled that he had handled it well several times when he came back from the end of the world. However, Ye Yang is not sure whether to completely eliminate the viruses and bacteria brought back from the end of the world. "I was safe and sound in the end of the world. It is reasonable to say that the virus and bacteria on my body should not cause too much harm to the human body, infection and make people become zombies. After cleaning, I rushed into the sewer... It should be no problem. "If anything really happens, it won''t be just a few fish." However, this pathogen has appeared in scientific research institutions. To study, we must first cultivate these bacteria and increase the number, then test them with various small animals, record the data, and destroy the experimental body afterwards. This is a normal test process. If one link is not in place during this period, some dangerous things will flow out of the laboratory, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and suddenly sneered: "we must get rid of all these things!!" After human research, this pathogen may greatly improve and develop medicine. However, what does this have to do with Ye Yang? More medicine for curing diseases and saving people? The Holy Grail is in hand, and there is a lot of holy water. The holy water is stored in the space ring. As long as it is not taken out, it can be stored for a long time. If the system is in hand, it is possible to live forever... As long as the level is high enough and the strength is strong enough. So, is it important for Ye Yang whether this worldly biotechnology can develop? unimportance. The ideal world is a world with relatively developed civilization, but it can be completely controlled by Ye Yang. In this world, human evolution is best to stop. Is everyone on the path of re evolution? Ye Yang is not rare. As long as you can evolve, you can carry the people around you in the future. If other humans can evolve and have powers, it may threaten Ye Yang... For example, it''s not good if anyone can hide his whim. Therefore, the world''s nuclear bombs and powerful weapons must be destroyed. It will be done in the future. Biotechnology is allowed to develop, but there must be no biotechnology that allows mankind to step on the path of evolution again. Moreover, there can be no highly infectious virus, so as to avoid human society being dragged into a desperate situation and becoming the end of the world. Ye Yang is selfish, but in this world, most people are selfish. The world Ye Yang wants to sit in is a world where he can safely enjoy all kinds of civilizations and live comfortably and cheaply, rather than a world with a large number of zombies or Superman. So In the laboratory documents, it is recorded how powerful the biochemical bacteria are. It may make some cells of the human body proliferate continuously. What are the benefits and research values... These are the real reasons why Ye Yang wants to destroy them. The data on the handle was first stored in the space ring, and Ye Yang quickly returned to the previous secret experimental base. Cut off the power supply and block the entrance. For a time, more armed police and personnel of relevant departments blocked the secret experimental base in a panic. But ye Yang ignored it. Stun everyone and search all the information. Destroy all the experimental materials inside and set them on fire. Most of the germs can be ignited by setting fire. Ye Yang uses the high temperature released by the "flame blazing bone spear", uses a standby power supply and a transformer, destroys the experimental materials at high temperature and high pressure, and destroys the relevant data and information. The loss is relatively large, but all this is worth it for Ye Yang. Then, from the useful information, it was found that one of the materials here had been transmitted to the capital. In addition, it was also monitored and found that someone had secretly taken away a paper material. Ye Yang quickly woke up the people and interrogated them one by one. With his head covered, black glasses and gloves on, Ye Yang doesn''t worry about revealing his identity... At least, he can''t expose his identity until he rules the whole world. Ye Yang was quite satisfied with the result of the trial. "So, without samples, even if someone remembers all the data of the pathogen, there is basically no way to artificially cultivate and create it?" A pathogen looks very simple, but it contains DNA sequence data, which is difficult for anyone to recite completely. In addition, there are paper documents and electronic documents stored, and no one will recite these data. "Good... So I don''t have to feel guilty." If someone really writes down these data and can artificially cultivate corresponding bacteria, it can''t be said... Even if ye Yang doesn''t want to do it, he must kill people. Don''t do this now. After you get dizzy, hurry to "shadow shuttle" and leave. If people are thrown out, the base will set fire directly. Even if there is anything missing, it will be burned. Go to the relevant departments nearby specially dealing with special events. Do something. "So, after long-term monitoring, we haven''t caught any abnormal animals yet?" Nearby, someone has been staring at the river in Wuyin City, both upstream and downstream. During this period, I still caught a frog, a snake and several mice. There are problems. But beyond that, no other mutant animals were found. "Let them continue to monitor. If I find any abnormalities in the future, I can also know the situation at the first time through them." Ye Yang knocked people unconscious and turned away. The domestic military police force is quite strong, and special talents in all aspects are also very powerful. However, in the face of strong people like Ye Yang, the defense of any department is almost in vain. The unit that receives the documents in the capital is a biotechnology research center. After ye Yangqian went in, he found that the document had been read by three people, and one was copied and archived. In addition, there are no other leaks. Ye Yang destroyed the documents directly. "That''s almost it... Things haven''t gone abroad... That''s right." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and rushed to the hospital in Wuyin city. Ye Yang cured the man who was bitten and critically ill with holy water. It was not his kindness, but that in this way, the mutant bacteria that might exist in that person could be completely eliminated. Otherwise, even if people die, the inflammatory viruses and bacteria on the body can be collected for research. Ye Yang also disposed of the patient''s blood and cell samples in the hospital, and the corresponding data were erased. Ye Yang found the former "bite" again. After all, it is supervised by the people of relevant departments. It is not difficult to find. However, Ye Yang came a little late. When a bottle of holy water went down, the virus on the man was removed, but the man died. Because the brain has been damaged. The power of holy water is not enough to treat seriously damaged brain. Unless it is more high concentration holy water, or holy liquid, or the advanced magic of the son of God. Burn this body. While the effect of holy water was not completely volatilized, Ye Yang sprinkled the holy water on the place where the "bite" stayed. "Should it be all right? Go back and bring the Holy Grail into the world, make a lot of holy water and pour it into the river, then it''s safe." However, Ye Yang can''t get back to the end. Caution has become a habit. Ye Yang subdued a man who just came out of prison in the nearby urban area. Those who are "on the road" hold the handle of this man. "I don''t want to do anything, just keep an eye on these people. If they suddenly get sick and go to the hospital, you will secretly feed them the things in these test tubes, okay?" Ye Yang left an order. He didn''t reveal his true face. What he left was several test tubes filled with holy water and coated with fragments of optical energy crystal nuclei - he didn''t dare to grind powder. This thing is explosive. Outside these fragments, they are packed in lead boxes. In this way, the power of holy water can be maintained for a little longer, so as not to spread too fast, but ye Yang doesn''t know how long it can last. "If the zombie virus really breaks out in this world, these potions can also ensure that parents and sisters are all right." Moreover, Ye Yang is not afraid to guess the hearts of the people with the greatest malice. If someone suspects that there is a problem with Ye Yang''s father''s cancer getting better, secretly get some viruses for Ye Yang''s guy, and then see if there will be a miracle to get better all of a sudden? This kind of madness is really unlikely to happen. But there are many bad guys in the world with pus on their heads and sores on their soles. And on the surface, you can''t see who is bad, so Ye Yang had to take precautions. ¡­¡­¡­ "In this way, we can almost go back to the end of the world." Chapter 201 Ye Yang prepared several living animals, including mice, chickens, ducks and a kitten, and put them in his backpack. Several of them are placed in fully sealed boxes and put into the storage space. Ye Yang has tested it. If it is an air sealed box, store the living creatures in it, put them in the space ring, and take them out later... There is a 50% chance that they are still alive. But why do 50% of animals die? Why can 50% of animals survive? Not yet clear. I only know that if there is no well sealed box, get the creature into the space and take out the ring, it will basically die... Except for the inanimate body of Bailian Shenzi, which has not been tested, everything else will die. And some animals can''t take in space rings when they are alive. Ye Yang suspected that the animal had strong emotional fluctuations and contained some spiritual power, which would conflict with Ye Yang''s spiritual power. The space ring is opened through spiritual power, so it will cause interference. But ye Yang doesn''t know whether it is. When he returned to this world from the end of the world, Ye Yang carried some small animals and tested them. As a result... Two chickens were successfully brought back to this world by Ye Yang, and the other duckling, whose body was intact, died. I don''t know whether I was scared to death, or killed by strong energy radiation, or by abnormal circumstances such as mental shock? There is also a bird, obviously stuffed into the backpack, but brought back to this world, only to find... Missing. This scared Ye Yang into a cold sweat. He shuttled back and forth several times, his body would not be damaged, and his clothes would not be damaged, but the things in his backpack were often lost. Not even living creatures will be lost in the process of space transmission. "In this way, you can''t bring Ji Yan casually. If you want to bring the Holy Grail, you have to think it over carefully. Or... Rise to level 21 as soon as possible?" If ye Yang rises to level 20, the inter domain transmission interval becomes only one day. If you rise to level 21, the interval may become only half a day, or there is no interval at all. Alternatively, cross domain transmission produces qualitative change. "If you can take everything to the two worlds intact, you can take the living through... First find someone to test it. After success, it doesn''t hurt to bring Ji Yan." If you are promoted to level 21, Ye Yang estimates that it should be possible for your strength to completely suppress Ji Yan. It can be suppressed now, but it''s not safe. It''s nothing to let her come to this world. "Go to accompany her first, build a perfect base, ensure the safety there, and then go back to the world to concentrate on upgrading." Ye Yang carried out cross domain transmission directly and smoothly shuttled around the apocalyptic Wuyin city. Suddenly, Ye Yang was stunned. Not far ahead is Wuyin city. But the whole Wuyin city was actually wrapped in a large number of plant vines. The city is full of all kinds of weeds and miscellaneous vines, as if it had been neglected for many years. "This... Plant variation? Or... The power of time?" Not long ago, Wuyin city was not like this. To Ye Yang''s shock, in the mid air of Wuyin City, you can see some fist sized ball lightning floating around. The number is not large. Seven to eight regiments are scattered in different places and drill into the city in the blink of an eye. These spherical lightning are quite different from normal spherical lightning. The shape is somewhat different. Moreover, one of them passed through the air and was suddenly cut flat, leaving only a small half. Then, I saw that in a void ahead, a small luminous electric mass drilled out of it and floated over Wuyin city. "Space crack?" Ye Yang only felt his head big for a while. It''s uninhabitable around Wuyin city. In the past, there was a trace of "time stop" in Wuyin city. Now there is an acceleration of time. In the past, around Wuyin City, Anshu city and Zaixing City, strange electric energy can be seen everywhere. For example, at the substation in Wuyin City, a large group of electric energy sources supply power continuously. For example, when ye Yangdi walks in the suburbs, he can see human lightning objects. For example, most of the nearby powers are electrical powers. But the space system is very few. Unexpectedly, now even space cracks have emerged? "Maybe we can move Wu Shu''s survivor camp." Ye Yang muttered and unloaded his backpack to check whether the chickens and ducks inside were normal. Suddenly I saw a group of translucent people walking in great strides in front of me. "That''s..." One by one armed with guns. It''s just... It''s the dress of some troops during the Second World War. It looks old, and the guns on it are different from modern ones. Their bodies, as if they were just illusions, walked straight through the abandoned vehicles in front and the zombies. "Yin soldiers transit?" Ye Yang thought of the folklore. This scene is very similar. If you say "superstition", this is a kind of ghost. In collective action, you have to go to the underworld. Or the army of the underworld. In terms of relative "science", it may be just a group of illusions... If it is a high-tech holographic image, it can be done. Alien technology mentioned that there is a "cross-border mirage", which can also cause this effect. It is similar to a mirage, but it is the light projected from another parallel space. It is very complex and requires very harsh conditions. However, there is no corresponding clear record on earth. "Where are those Yin soldiers going?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed, hid himself aside, and the shadow creature caught up. Take a closer look. Through "shared vision", Ye Yang can also "release his mind" through shadow creatures, but it consumes mental power, which is different from that of the noumenon. Moreover, this "mind release" can only see ghosts and fog, and there is no specific effect of noumenon. However, Ye Yang saw that the faces of those "Yin soldiers" were just skeletons. There is no flesh and blood. There is black gas in the eyes. Ye Yang released a dark ghost fog from afar and turned it into a big knife to cut it down. The hell soldiers quickly turned their heads. Ye Yang was startled and warned on a whim. He immediately rolled aside and protected himself with the ghost fog. But those Yin soldiers just looked back, ignored it and continued to move forward. Shadow creatures tracked all the way to the depths of the earth and found that they disappeared after passing through a rock wall. "It''s strange. It doesn''t look like a space crack. Why is it missing? Is it really just a phantom or holographic image? Can''t you see beyond the ''playback range''? Or..." All kinds of speculation came to mind. But after pondering for a while, Ye Yang didn''t continue to track. "It seems that it''s necessary to get a ghost army in the end world. It may be used when the team is composed of dead souls." Ye Yang is not afraid of the power of a superpower, but what if it is some murderous ghosts? It doesn''t hurt the body, but it can hurt people''s spirit? Ji Yan''s side needs protection. If you create a faction, you should also protect your effective and easy-to-use men. "Ignore it first. If I''m really curious, as my strength increases, no big secret will be a secret to me." Ye Yang let the shadow creature withdraw. Open your backpack and have a look. Speechless. "There''s only one chicken left, and the others disappear in the shuttle process. It''s too stupid. Just go back to the survivor camp and meet Ji Yan first." Chapter 202 Soon, he returned to the nearby Wu Shu survivor camp. Nothing unexpected happened. Seeing Ji Yan again, they both had a faint joy in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces. Ye Yang muttered in his heart, "this can''t work..." Although Ji Yan has his children in her stomach, their current relationship is neither husband and wife nor boyfriend and girlfriend, which is a little embarrassing. Moreover, Ji Yan is the best choice in all aspects, regardless of her figure, appearance, temperament, knowledge and ability. Although sometimes it is a little awkward, it is very measured and has a good personality. Such a woman... If ye Yang is not moved, it is brain pumping. But before the relationship is clear, you can''t hug or make out and listen to the sound of the child in your stomach. When his mind turned, Ye Yang quickly made a decision. It doesn''t matter if you want her to be your girlfriend and marry your son and daughter. Immediately, thinking of it, Ye Yang said, "be my girlfriend." "Ah?" Ji Yan was stunned and didn''t react for a while. Ye Yang said positively, "Ji Yan, be my girlfriend. Of course, it would be better if you could get married directly." Ji Yan was messy in the wind. Is this a confession or a proposal? It''s too simple to have empty hands, isn''t it? Although Ji Yan once looked forward to Ye Yang... Well, Ji Yan felt quite satisfied with Ye Yang''s strength and character. Moreover, with the improvement of strength, Ye Yang''s temperament also seemed more attractive than ordinary men. Ji Yan, even if she didn''t admire him, at least she had a good feeling and wouldn''t have a bad feeling. But... Ye Yang didn''t step on the auspicious cloud and fell down from the sky to confess. That''s OK. He was so dusty and ashen that he confessed with empty hands as soon as he met Ji Yan was angry. She snorted and said, "I''ll think about it." He turned his head and left. Ye Yang was stunned. A thought turned in my heart: "doesn''t she like me? It doesn''t make sense..." He turned his head and looked. There were several followers next to him. His face was a little strange. Ye Yang snorted, "what you look at, what you laugh at." Several people quickly turned positive and dared not show a different expression. Ye Yang walked up to a girl with developed chest muscles and asked, "do you think she doesn''t like me?" "No, sir, you''re so handsome. I''m sure Lord Ji won''t dislike you." the sister said. When ye Yang heard the name of "Lord Ji", he only felt a toothache. I couldn''t help asking, "then why didn''t she agree?" "Well... Sir, Lord Ji has no objection. And..." The girl with well-developed chest muscles looked around and whispered, "Lord Ji also needs a little Jin to hold..." "Wang Yan!!" Ji Yan''s deep cry came from a distance. "To!!" the girl with developed chest muscles stood at attention quickly. Spit out his tongue and quickly run towards Ji Yan. Ye Yang touched his chin and muttered, "well... I haven''t been in love, but according to some novels I''ve read before..." A moment later, Ye Yang collected a pile of flowers, secretly found a chance to see Ji Yan alone and handed them out: "Ji Yan, I like you. Be my girlfriend." Ji Yan''s face was slightly red. Ye Yang is too direct. Moreover, when confessing, there was no shyness of little boys. It was the same as when local tyrants entered the mobile phone store: "boss, I''ve seen all these mobile phones. Let''s wrap them all up..." There''s no romantic atmosphere. Ji Yan said sadly, "that''s it?" "Oh, and... This is for you." Ye Yang quickly took out a space ring and stuffed it into Ji Yan''s hand. After thinking about it, he took it back, grabbed her hand and took it up. Fortunately, he looked a little nervous, which let Ji Yan breathe a sigh of relief. If ye Yang is not nervous at all, it''s too natural. Ji Yan should be a little worried. I can''t help but wonder if ye Yang will pay no attention to this matter. "What''s in it?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "don''t move!! the contents can''t be poured out at once. Well, let me help you." After the space ring is transferred to the owner, the new owner will pour out all the things inside for the first time. If the old owner takes out all the things inside and gives them to the new owner, it will be all right. Ye Yang grabbed her finger, stroked the space ring down, held it by himself and shook it. A pile of ice cream, chocolate, cake, roast chicken and duck were quickly placed on the ground. In addition, there are folic acid, calcium tablets, milk powder and other supplements made in the secular gynecological hospital. In addition, there are all kinds of fresh fruits. Ji Yan widened her eyes in surprise. "All of them have no variation, no radiation and no pollution. How about it?" Ji Yan stared at those lychees, peaches, apples and pears and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It''s hard to find such a thing after the end of the day. Even if it can be found, it is also in the special environment such as the ice warehouse in Wuyin city. Some frozen ones are not fresh enough. In other cities, you can find spoiled fruit or canned fruit that is almost spoiled at most. Fresh fruit? Either it''s mutated, or... It can''t be found at all. In the end of the world, no matter where it is, it will not consider planting this non mutative fruit. Other foods that can fill your stomach are the most important. If there is any place where fresh fruit may exist, only two places are known at present. One is Dr. re Xingcheng. With his strength, he can cultivate fresh fruits without variation. But the doctor''s character, the kind of technology maniac... Won''t consider such things that can''t bring direct benefits. The other is the son of white lotus. But the things of the holy city, washed by the power of light, are different from those taken out by Ye Yang. Moreover, the fruit in the holy city is also very rare, and there are not many kinds. His eyes stared straight for nearly two seconds. Ji Yan quietly took back the space ring from Ye Yang and said, "I''ll take these things." Put your finger on the ring, wave it, and all the food will be put into the space ring. Ye Yang is proud. The capacity of a space ring brings back these miscellaneous things from the world. In fact, it is quite wasteful. Many weapons almost have no place to store. But now he doesn''t care about this weapon. With the improvement of strength, the interval between the two worlds can become shorter and shorter. In the future, a large number of things in this world will be moved... Ye Yang had to come here many times before Ji Yan could be safely sent to this world. Otherwise... Even if you are ruthless, you won''t even want children? What''s more, it''s almost impossible to find a girlfriend who can compare with Ji Yan and give up in this world? impossible. "I have something else to do..." Ji Yan said and turned to leave. I''m already thinking about what snacks to taste first. "Wait." Ye Yang suddenly pulled her. "What?" Ji Yan was a little confused. Before he could react, Ye Yang said, "in order to celebrate our formal becoming boyfriend and girlfriend, kiss one first." Reach out and hug he Chapter 203 Ji Yan didn''t know where to hide because she was shy. Ye Yang had to ask others about the recent situation of Wu Shu survivor camp. The guy who rejuvenated the city really didn''t give up. From time to time, someone came to make trouble, either openly or secretly. However, Ji Yan cleaned them up. Moreover, Ji Yan also listened to Ye Yang''s words and didn''t stay in Wu Shu survivor camp all the time to prevent someone from throwing some high explosive missiles. She didn''t have ye Yang''s ability to dodge or successfully stop. Although this possibility is unlikely, it has to be ignored. Overall, the situation in the survivor camp is pretty good. However, the main problem is still food shortage. Although a rationing system has been implemented to distribute food according to head and position, it still can not take care of everyone. Ye Yang went to the farm behind the survivors'' camp to have a look. It was still that there were mutated plants and killed the people and staff who planted the crops. It''s quite dangerous. There are quite a lot of mutated plants, and it is not clear what kind of special abilities they have. Unless ye Yang has the ability of whim and can sense danger, no matter how powerful the power is, he can be hurt or even die at any time. Moreover, the number of powerful enough powers is also rare. It is impossible to get all of them here to be migrant workers, which is not suitable. "Food... Trouble." Ye Yang wants to get a force. Before Ji Yan could go to this world, there must be a large enough force here to ensure safety. Vast space, a large number of people. Hide yourself in it. That''s safe enough. Otherwise, whether it is the army of some forces or a large number of powerful powers, it may pose a threat to Ji Yan and Ye Yang. Ye Yang is not afraid of a whim, but he can''t shuttle with Ji Yan all the time. He may not be able to protect her. This is a world full of heat weapons, and the heat weapons are not completely in the hands of rational people. Who knows which guy with mental problems can get the powerful heat weapons before the end of the world? This is dangerous. "There must be a force and a strong enough base... It''s enough to rob the holy city in the future. "Food can be obtained from the holy city. However, there is no magic of the son of white lotus, no magic of a large number of people of the son of God. Is the holy liquid provided by the Holy Grail... Enough?" The holy liquid has to be mixed into holy water to provide Ji Yan. There are a large number of mutant creatures around, but the number is limited. Is it difficult to take Ji Yan to wander around looking for mutant creatures? Or directly refine the living people in the holy city into holy water? More dead people will lead to panic. "We must have a stable source of food, including breeding animals. Then we must stabilize some clergy to see if they can still use divination. It is necessary to occupy the holy city. If we occupy the kingdom of God, there will be a lot of planting land. "But at the same time, it will also face the snatch of other forces." Ye Yang doesn''t have the divinity of the son of God. If an enemy invades the outer areas of the kingdom of God, he may not be able to react in time. It''s necessary to have a strong armed force. Moreover, how to ensure the loyalty of the people of the kingdom of God? Without faith, will the people there escape? In addition, before plundering the land and food of the kingdom of God, people here should also feed. All kinds of problems are wandering in Ye Yang''s mind. Suddenly, Ye Yang thought of an interesting idea. "There''s not enough food... Then try not to use food." What happens if a living person turns into a dead creature? You don''t have to eat and drink Lazar. Normal people don''t want to become undead, but... What about some special people? After being transformed into a dead creature, as long as you hold the idea of gratitude to Ye Yang during your lifetime, your loyalty after death is very guaranteed. "And... The farm is very dangerous, but you can let the undead to farm, raise chickens and pigs. Just let the undead do it. For normal people, the undead is not afraid of dangerous places and environments. The plant food they make can be eaten by the living people or fed to animals, and then turn the animals into holy water, which is a virtuous circle." Ye Yang remembers that there are a lot of genetic technology data in the doctor''s data. "If we use genetic technology to make food suitable for planting in the end of the world, we will save the time to soak seeds in holy water. Moreover, we can use cloning technology to make living people and obtain a large number of soldiers. "If there are too many soldiers and the logistics can''t keep up, they can be transformed into undead creatures... As long as people who have just cloned and haven''t received too much external information are transformed into undead creatures, they won''t resent me, and their loyalty can be guaranteed." The greatest advantage of undead creatures is that they are tireless and have little need for logistics. The biggest disadvantage is that they are too stupid. But ye Yang''s touch of the nether world can ensure that the undead creatures still have a certain wisdom. If they cooperate with the language of the undead... They can still be trained to become stronger. Human beings are powerful because they know how to use tools. If the undead does not need Ye Yang''s control, it can also know how to use various tools, such as flying planes and tanks. In addition, you can wear various equipment to block the strong light they fear. That''s an advantage over the living. Even, you can try to "coat" undead creatures. General Necromancer''s world is "the world of sword and magic", and all kinds of crafts are too backward. But ye Yang is different. A large number of thin metal films can be made to cover the dead creatures... Let them roll in the mercury, and then they can be plated with a thick film. Like... Lead plating? Titanium alloy? That''s no different from a robot. What if the brain of each undead can also be loaded with computer chips? For example, putting the "automatic aiming" system on the aircraft and exoskeleton armor into the brain of the undead as an aid would be against the sky. This kind of chip can''t be put into the body of a living person and will cripple and kill the living person, but there''s no problem in putting it into a dead organism. This kind of chip, combined with the so-called robot, has little effect, because human robot manufacturing technology is still quite backward and the degree of intelligence is not high enough. But it can be loaded into the undead organism with intelligence itself, supplemented by this chip... Each of them can become a "terminator". Each is stronger than a power. All Ye Yang needs is some metal, some chips or professional chips removed from the computer, and some corresponding computing programs. At that time, if you create a undead biological force, you can easily transform it into a "terminator warrior" force and have a "terminator Legion". It''s OK to dispatch those who sweep the end of the world. If you get some self destructors in their bodies, Ye Yang can kill them at any time, and they can''t forcibly remove the self destructors in their bodies... That''s more foolproof. How can Ye Yang not be attracted to such an army? What''s more interesting is... Ye Yang was lucky. Dr. Zhang of Xingcheng left behind a lot of programs and data of radar system and fire control system. Ye Yang has it in her hand and Ji Yan has it in her hand. As long as you copy and paste these things into the chip, and then cooperate with the micro radar that can only be used within a few hundred meters, each undead creature can have the ability of "radar scanning". You can "shoot through the wall" with a sniper gun at will within a few hundred meters. A few g chips can calculate the recoil force and ballistic angle at a high speed, and the hit rate is ridiculously high. If the secondary source of the chip is enough, it can also make the sounder on the undead creature emit human voice, multi language synchronous translation, the eyes can shoot videos, the mouth can release light beams to play movies... Such a team can play, carry, sneak in and communicate without obstacles It''s exciting to think about it. "Next, the only problem... Is people''s acceptance of undead creatures." However, having seen the ability of the doctor and the son of God to deceive people, Ye Yang felt that this was not a problem. "Find one to test first." Ye Yang walks on the street of Wu Shu survivor camp and looks around. Under his administration, people''s life here is much better than before. However, we can still see some people who are skin and bones hungry. Some are the original people of the camp, but many people lying on the ground with gas out but no gas in are refugees from Zaixing city. Once had a good life, but as the doctor destroyed the whole city with a nuclear bomb, it was difficult for these people to find food. And then Xingcheng''s genetic mutants don''t need so many people. Therefore, a large number of refugees fled everywhere. Some came to the camp without danger and were not eliminated, but they were unable to find work and food. It is not difficult to understand that they lie here. "I don''t know. Are they interested in transforming into undead creatures? Compared with complete death... Becoming undead creatures may be an acceptable choice?" Chapter 204 Ye Yang strode forward. All the people lying on the ground were motionless, looking straight at the sky, and some even narrowed their eyes and didn''t close or blink. There were almost no ups and downs in their chest, making people almost think they were dead. There is no look in the eyes. Ye Yang stopped and suddenly heard a faint voice next to him: "you... Is it you?" Turning his head, he saw a woman with a dirty face squatting in the corner and staring at Ye Yang. "Do you recognize me?" "No, I don''t know, I don''t know..." the woman shook her head in a panic, curled up in the corner of the wall in panic, her body was swinging, and her eyes showed fear. When ye Yang turned his hand, a steamed bread appeared in his hand and said, "tell me the truth, this steamed bread is yours." The woman stared at the steamed bread and swallowed it, but it was quite difficult. Her saliva was a little dry. From the cracked lips, I''m afraid I haven''t drunk water for a long time. "It should have just arrived at Wu Shu survivor camp." Ye Yang thought to himself. Other things are not enough in this camp, but clean water is not lacking. Ordinary water is filtered, put in a jar, heated by solar energy, and then transmitted to a sealed water tower. There is no sunshine here, but there is a strong flash of lightning in the sky from time to time, which can be absorbed as energy. Therefore... Outsiders may not be able to find food, but at least they can drink. They can last for at least a few days without dying immediately. "It seems that you are not interested in this steamed bread." Ye Yang opened his mouth and was about to bite. "I... i... I''ve seen your picture." "Where is it?" Ye Yang asked. "Net, net." "Oh, even if I saw it on the Internet, I wouldn''t be so surprised. After all, I dominate this survivor camp. It''s not uncommon to appear here." Ye Yang said. The woman opened her mouth and her face was full of hesitation. "Are you from Zaixing city?" Ye Yang said. There was a look of surprise on the woman''s face. Ye Yang said, "it''s not surprising. Only from Zaixing city will you be so surprised." Even if they came out of the holy city of the kingdom of God or from Qingwei, they wouldn''t make a fuss about seeing ye Yang. "You don''t have to be afraid." Ye Yang said: "I just destroyed the doctor''s Secret experimental base. He wanted to die with me before detonating the nuclear bomb to destroy Zaixing city... Don''t believe it, I don''t need to lie to you. Moreover, there are doctor''s information on the Internet, you can check it and think about him. He is usually decent, but who isn''t selfish at the critical moment involving his own safety?" Then he threw the steamed bread to the woman and watched her devour it. Many refugees in the vicinity stared with envy and jealousy. If ye Yang hadn''t been here, I''m afraid they would have rushed to rob. Ye Yang sighed in his heart. This world... What a fuck. All the people in the survivors'' camp can be his subordinates. Can his people be merciless? Profit at the expense of others, that''s a sage. Seeing other people''s misfortunes, you must lose great interests to help, or you simply can''t help, so you have to be indifferent to... This is a reality, a world situation, a human nature, and can''t be blamed. Seeing a large number of similar misfortunes, people don''t need their own help, but they don''t even have any sympathy. That''s a ruthless person. Rabbits die and foxes are particularly sad. Things hurt their kind, and people share this heart. People can''t be worse than animals, can they? As for finding other people''s misfortunes and making disasters and pleasures without hatred, it is a complete villain. Ye Yang is not a sage, but he is not ruthless, nor is he a villain. If he wants to lose a lot of his own interests in order to help strangers who have nothing to do with him, he will never do it. If he can help many people by losing a little of his own interests, he will hesitate. If he doesn''t need to hurt his own interests and see other people''s misfortune, Ye Yang still doesn''t mind expressing his sympathy and expressing his feelings With compassion. This is human nature. If you don''t even have this compassion, it is "I have a chance to work here," Ye Yang said. For a moment, many people''s eyes lit up, stared at this side, and some tried to climb over. Nearby guards quickly came to protect Ye Yang from the refugees. Ye Yang said, "there is a life and death crisis, but as long as you can make it through, you don''t have to worry about hunger in the future. Moreover, this job won''t make you feel physical pain. "Once again... Near death. If you like, come with me. If you don''t want, stay here." Ye Yang didn''t force anyone. However, the people nearby struggled to get up one by one. Even the aborigines of the survivors'' camp, who were skinny but still active in the nearby houses, followed. Before long, Ye Yang saw many people crowded here in the hall on the first floor of a large house. "Arrange it, inject vitamins, save their lives first, and then give everyone a quarter bowl of rice soup." This is not to save people, but to keep these people before they die immediately. Vitamin is a synthetic product that Ye Yang brought back from this world. The value is not expensive and the quantity is large. Eschatological food is precious. If it were the former Wu Shu survivor camp, it would not be so stretched. However, when the air with radioactive substances blew from the other side of Zaixing City, there were problems with the crops in the back farmland. Only the stored grain in the warehouse is available. But there are too many refugees around. There are too many people who haven''t become zombies. If everyone gives relief, no one can save it. In the white lotus Kingdom, although some people can plant it, it can only maintain the daily needs there. There is not much left over, and there is a war there. It takes time to go and collect food. So, a few days ago, there was no relief for refugees here. Ji Yan thought about giving relief to the people, but the survivor camp belongs to Ye Yang. Everything here belongs to Ye Yang. She didn''t dare to give orders and make major decisions before asking. "I repeat, you are likely to die. But as long as you survive this experiment, you don''t have to worry about starvation... In addition, you will pay a lot of costs, such as losing part of normal people''s senses." This made many people hesitate. However, a young man came out and said, "I am willing to try, accept the job you provide and experiment." Next to him, a middle-aged woman pulled him in surprise, but the man said, "if you don''t have a job, you will starve to death. Even if the price is heavy and the consequences are heavy, how can it be worse than death? You''re not afraid of death. What are you afraid of?" The crowd was silent. Either starve or fight. No matter how serious the consequences of the test are, is it more serious than "death"? People who stand in front of a desperate situation have inexplicable courage. Soon others stood up. Ye Yang led them to a separate small room. Then, let them sit there and talk with the sound played in the mobile phone player. "Mr. Ye Yang asked us not to starve any more, to stay away from the fear of death, and never to be afraid of death. He has great kindness to us, and even our lives can not be rewarded. I am willing to use everything I have to protect Mr. Ye Yang, always obey his orders, always be loyal to him, fight for him, and die for him!!" This is a little awkward at first. But their mental state is not good enough. They are confused and sleepy. Hungry and mentally tired. If you are sleepy, your willpower will become weaker and weaker and vulnerable to external influence. In addition, the same words are repeated constantly, and the voice in the player is gentle and convincing. Gradually, several nodded their heads while they were sleepy, murmuring subconsciously and chanting along. Unconsciously, he has been hypnotized. Chapter 205 Hypnosis is not as magical as some novels or film and television works. But to be sure, it does work. In the real environment, the most obvious is saliva song. Some songs that sound very middle school or even unpleasant and annoying are sung thousands of times, heard from time to time, and gradually get used to them. Sometimes even subconsciously, I can''t help humming. Some old songs were scolded miserably and scum, but they sang more, listened more and got used to it. In the past few years, when people recall it, it can also be called "classic", which will be accepted by people. This is a kind of imperceptible "hypnosis", hypnosis in a crude state. There are also some advertising words that are repeated and repeated again and again. They are the slag in the slag, but the effect is very good... People who are used to listening don''t feel much if they don''t go shopping. But when you want to buy similar products, you will subconsciously think of those advertising words. A considerable number of people will instinctively buy the advertiser''s goods. This is also a subtle thing and a "hypnosis" method with low harm. There is a more direct way. It has been studied and tested by a large number of people. Take out two apples that are almost nothing, and let people stare at one of them all the time. After a few minutes, disturb and ask him which apple he thinks is better. Nine of those ten people would point at the apple that was stared at for a few minutes. It can be said to be a kind of "emotion", a kind of "habit", or a certain degree of "hypnosis", which makes people familiar with something and feel friendly. If there is no comparison with other similar items, we will not see the effect of this so-called "hypnosis", but compared with other similar items, people will subconsciously follow the previous "hypnosis" effect. Various similar means can be seen in reality. Ye Yang now wants to hypnotize these people in this way. If they wake up completely and come to their senses in the future, they may no longer believe the content of this paragraph and even feel ashamed. Subconsciously, it may be affected and willing to believe Ye Yang, but it is more likely to repel Ye Yang. This is human instinct. But what if they don''t wake up completely? Become a dead creature? "Survive" as a dead creature? If no other ruler wants to control them, he may not feel loyalty. But if ye Yang and others want to control them, will they be more willing to accept Ye Yang? If they are all controlled, why not accept "Mr. Ye Yang" instead of being controlled by others? At that time, the hypnotic effect appeared. This is the purpose of Ye Yang. Of course, it is not clear whether it works. "You, come first." When ye Yang saw them sleeping, he gently woke them up. When he was confused, he continued to play and let them follow him. Until he was completely asleep and the thunder couldn''t wake up. One of them died... But he fell into a state of suspended death because of his physical condition, while the others were in a coma. Ye Yang asked people to carry them to different rooms, drive away irrelevant personnel, and then stretch out his palm. "Touch of the nether world!!" Mysterious power surged into the palm of your hand. He suddenly pressed the head of a young man in front of him. And then "Don''t you wake up yet?" Ye Yang patted the man who was about to become a corpse in front of him. The man slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were completely diffused. He was not a living person''s eyes. He looked at the front with empty eyes. There was a strange sound in his throat, but his lungs could not move. There was no air flow to shake his voice. "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry... Can you hear me? Imagine and communicate with me." Ye Yang said. "I... Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with me?" the man said. "You have been transformed into a dead creature." "What?" the man was stunned and reacted for a long time: "I, i... I''m dead?" He looked at his hands. "It''s not a zombie, because you still have your own thoughts and reason. Therefore, you can learn and practice and become strong. I can''t guarantee what you will become in the future, but as long as you don''t betray me, I will always protect you and protect you. Of course, if you don''t want to live in this state, then... You can commit suicide and die again." Ye Yang said. He can explain to the man in a more euphemistic way. But as I said before, we have to do experiments. We must try to see what kind of dialogue, what kind of stimulation, and what consequences will result. Grasp the rebellious bottom line of these undead creatures. How to be loyal to Ye Yang, how to betray and even hate Ye Yang. After that, Ye Yang transformed several others one by one. Everyone responds in different ways. One of them, after being transformed into a dead creature, there is no food, but there is clean water to wash the body, and there are mobile phones, computers and a large number of stored film and television programs next to it. There is even a virtual game cabin, which stores multiple stand-alone games. In this way, in less than a day, Ye Yang got the answer he wanted. "Sure enough... I didn''t expect it. Modern people pay more and more attention to spiritual enjoyment. They are willing to pay more for spiritual needs than their body. As long as their mind and spirit have sustenance, they will still have hope for life." Living people have all kinds of enjoyment, physical sense, can enjoy delicious food, see beautiful scenery, listen to good music, smell good smell, and even touch and do some interesting things between men and women. Undead creatures can only see but can''t hear. Their sense of touch becomes dull or even nothing. They can''t do anything between men and women. If it is a world with backward science and technology and the era of cold weapons, many people will not be able to bear the blow of transforming into undead creatures. But what if it is an era of relatively developed science and technology? You don''t need to eat and drink Lazar. Even if you don''t work, you don''t have to worry about starvation. You can devote yourself to all kinds of entertainment, watch novels, movies, TV games, and spend a few months in the sky. For some people with house attributes, it may be better than living, and turning into a dead creature is better than becoming a living person. Even if it''s not such an extreme person, if a normal person turns into a dead creature, he can still enjoy a lot of spiritual enjoyment, then... He won''t want to die. "It''s surprisingly smooth... Through the ''language of the dead'' and ''release of divine thoughts'', you can feel that you are in awe of me, not only fear, but also respect, and loyalty. Hypnosis before death is effective. "Then, next... Continue to wash your brain. Every day, you don''t need to do other work, just have fun. At the same time, you should often recite various articles loyal to Ye Yang, even singing. Over time... It will become an instinct. All living people can wash your brain. What''s more, these dead creatures who have rigid ideas and have awe and favor for me?" After more refugees conducted experiments, the results of many experiments showed that more than 90% of the undead creatures transformed by Ye Yang with the current method maintained part of his memory and thinking ability, and remained loyal to Ye Yang. Compared with Ye Yang''s skills of "resurrecting corpses" and "summoning skeletons", the advantages of these undead creatures are... They are far away from more than ten kilometers and dozens of kilometers. They can move by themselves and complete the task of Ye Yang''s distribution without Ye Yang''s remote control. "It''s going well... Next, the doctor''s chip should be put on the agenda. If there is no accident, within two months, a legion of the dead with titanium alloy shell, high wisdom and know how to use various high-tech tools will initially take shape." Chapter 206 Next, Ye Yang transformed a large number of living people into undead creatures. By various means, those whose loyalty cannot be guaranteed and those who cannot accept their transformation into undead biological identity should be disposed of. There will never be any mercy. Because this is the key to their own safety. As for those with loyalty, but not very high, they can be cultivated and adapted slowly. Let them know who they work for and who protects them, so as to ensure that they can be immortal after death and continue to enjoy all kinds of spiritual pleasures in life after death. With the enhancement of these undead creatures under his hand, Ye Yang suddenly had a strange idea: "maybe you can try." After pondering for a long time, Ye Yang even found Ji Yan. She was not afraid that she knew she had something to turn living people into undead creatures. Although at the beginning, Ji Yan was a little stunned, intellectually indifferent, but it felt a little awkward, but she soon accepted it. Of course, I accept Ye Yang''s ability, but I still advise Ye Yang not to use it indiscriminately. Ye Yang said, "the living is the foundation of the dead. I won''t turn the living into the dead." If the ghost transformed by the touch of the nether world holds resentment, it is of no use to Ye Yang. And if you use the method of "summoning skeletons" to get the undead, you need to consume spirit to control it. Therefore, he is more restrained. Moreover, even for the growth of the number of undead creatures, we must let the living multiply. "I want to make this plan... Publish the things about undead creatures." Ye Yang said. "What?" Ji Yan was startled: "is this... Too much?" Ye Yang said, "I have the ability to rule not only a large number of living people, but also a large number of undead creatures in the future..." This world is Ye Yang''s back garden, but everything must be prepared with both hands. It''s stupid to put all your eggs in the same basket. If ye Yang''s strength is not enough to run wild in the end of the world, he would rather stay in the present world. If he can be sure that he can live well in the end of the world, he can retreat from the end of the world in case of problems in the present world. In this way, how can we create a "base area" that is safe and stable enough at the end of the world. "If in the future, the number of undead creatures under control is large to a certain extent, and the number of living people living with me increases to a certain extent, the two forces can not be separated all the time, but should be mixed and used together. "Even if I don''t mix them... My ability will be exposed sooner or later. So... It''s better to start revealing now. There are still a small number of dead creatures and living people under my hands. If something goes wrong, we can forcibly turn it around with our strength. If we wait until the power is huge, we want to let the living and the dead coexist and live in the same area harmoniously Domain, that''s more difficult. " Ye Yang''s explanation makes sense to Ji Yan... But she still feels speechless. She had no objection. When ye Yang decided, she supported it and helped anyone who needed help. After that, it will be announced to the public. This Wu Shu survivor camp will have both living and dead people. Undead creatures, as long as they have enough wisdom, pass the test and can retain an IQ of more than 85, can still obtain the official citizenship of Wu Shu survivor camp. No one can discriminate. Moreover, it shows that Ye Yang can transform living people into undead creatures. Then, it was also revealed that if anyone wants to become an immortal undead, they can also sign up here and pass the test. As soon as the news came out, the whole camp was in an uproar. Some people wanted to flee the camp on the spot, and the people were terrified. Ye Yang has long been arranged. In the dark, there are some fully armed undead creatures who completely cover their masks and disguise themselves as living soldiers to appease people everywhere. Use mobile phone speakers and other means to make sound, or simply use living soldiers to appease. "Which is more frightening to transform a living person into a dead creature than to kill with a knife? Is it more frightening to become a dead creature than complete death?" "After a living person dies, he will become a zombie. Without knowledge and wisdom, is it better than becoming a dead creature with wisdom, thoughts and emotions? After a living person dies, the body is swallowed and decomposed by countless insects and bacteria. Is it better than becoming a dead creature? Becoming a dead creature can enjoy all kinds of life fun, isn''t it better than dying completely Is it all right? " "Instead of living hungry, cold and suffering from all kinds of diseases, it''s better to become a dead creature, not afraid of cold, not afraid of hunger, not afraid of all kinds of diseases..." All kinds of publicity were timely and in place. Many people''s thoughts can''t be twisted for a while. But all kinds of publicity and forcing people to watch all kinds of information and videos. Looking at the massacre of some forces in the past, after human beings died, they were dumped in the wilderness, eaten by wild animals, or rotted in the ground. On the other hand, Ye Yang just made a move to turn living people into undead creatures, who can move and jump, and even some can laugh, and can turn them into sounds through mobile phone input to joke with people. There are also videos showing dead creatures playing games with living soldiers and swearing together. The Undead takes a bath, and the metal shell on the cloth becomes as powerful as a robot. Undead watching movies and TV, undead playing online games, undead listening to songs... And so on. The living people on the roadside were too hungry to move, some froze to death, and some were tortured by illness. These videos are available, and then a small video shows that the undead creatures don''t eat for a few days and the clock is turning. The undead creatures don''t eat, drink, sleep and play for several days and nights. Undead creatures are unimpeded in ice and snow, and are not afraid of heat in hot weather of 50 or 60 degrees, and so on. Even, there are undead creatures to touch nuclear radiation, safe and sound. Undead creatures dive underwater to swim. Undead creatures glide from the sky, accidentally fall down, pat their hips and climb up. Undead creatures fight with other things, accidentally break their hands and feet, and then... Nail them back casually. They can be used normally. "Undead creatures have so many benefits?" many people were confused. Watching the undead tell jokes, communicate with people, play mobile phones, drive cars, spray water and sweep the floor, and even a few can make sound through speakers in special ways, and even hum songs. "I don''t feel as terrible as I thought." many people thought so. Where does human fear come from? From unknown. When the mysterious veil of "unknown" is torn down, everything can be seen clearly, and people will no longer be afraid. When all the mysteries and unknowns become clear and considerable, there is no fear. "It''s going well... Next, we''ll directly legislate that we can''t discriminate against undead creatures. Undead citizens enjoy the corresponding treatment of living people. Unless they are criminal undead creatures, they will also be subject to the same punishment, such as reform through labor." On the streets, dead creatures began to stand guard, allowing living people to reach out and touch, and so on. These are selected. They are relatively clean, and there is no rot or other miscellaneous and bad phenomena. They go deep into the people and communicate with people. The crowd changed from fear to curiosity, and then gradually became indifferent. Even... Ye Yang received several "good news". Some people suffering from illness, some suffering from incurable diseases, even came to take the initiative to become undead creatures. After the successful transformation, I really appreciate Ye Yang and have high loyalty. Others, who came to Xingcheng again, were accidentally exposed to radiation and their bodies could not get better. Others were accidentally infected with the zombie virus. Some of these people have tried to apply for conversion into undead creatures. "Although there are only a few... But this is a good start." Chapter 207 Ye Yang plans to take a good publicity video for the camp after a period of time, and then send it to the Internet to try water. Of course, there must be artistic processing. While Ye Yang is busy dealing with the dead creatures, Ji Yan comes to find Ye Yang. "The holy water is not enough. I have investigated that the number of wild mutants around is not enough." Ji Yan said. During this time, she often went out hunting. Get the prey back and transform it with the Holy Grail. In this way, the possibility of grail exposure is reduced. The Holy Grail, which is hundreds of meters deep underground, is difficult to penetrate, and occasionally some light penetrates. But ye Yang made it deeper, and the light did not leak out of the ground. Ye Yang once wanted to go out with Ji Yan or send someone to go out with Ji Yan, but Ji Yan''s speed was too fast and others were dragged down. This time, Ji Yan took the initiative to invite Ye Yang. "I''m going south. It''s a little far away." "Well, I''ll give you a ride," Ye Yang said. Ji Yan can''t run all the way. The short distance is good. The distance is too far and the speed is too fast. Her clothes can''t hold up. The speed is too fast and the noise is also loud. Easy to attract some bad things. Of course, it is also possible to go out for a walk with Ye Yang. They fly south in the sky. The mutant giant eagle has also been forcibly transformed into undead creatures. But not with the touch of the nether world, but with "resurrecting the corpse", which was controlled. "What''s that?" Ji Yan suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the south. At that time, there seemed to be an extra forest, and plants were growing wildly. In broad daylight, you can also see huge vines extending high into the sky. However, behind the forest, which spans more than ten kilometers, a large area of smoke and dust billows. To be exact, a lot of smoke and dust poured into the forest. "Is it a beast, a beast tide?" Ye Yang and Ji Yan didn''t know that there were so many wild animals in the south? A mutant boar, a mutant mouse, plants that can run, flying dogs, cattle with six legs, black sheep with wings that can''t fly, and so on. All kinds of strange animals rushed here. That forest should be very dangerous. Many animals were entangled and strangled by vines when they went in, and their roots absorbed their flesh and blood. But those animals ignored it and only rushed towards this side and leveled the forest with quantity. "What do they want?" Ji Yan muttered and hurriedly made ye Yangfei higher. From a distance, you can see that there is a mountain in front of you, and a group of animals pass through the mountain. The mountain fog is misty, like mountain rain. The clouds in the sky are thick and can''t be seen clearly. But there was a faint light behind through the mountain fog. Ye Yang continued to fly forward. When he reached the top of the mountain and passed through the clouds, he found that there were a lot of strange lights in the distant mountains behind. Continue to fly forward again. Behind the animal tide, you can see a terrible scene. "Is this... A thunderstorm?" Huge currents fell from the sky, and big trees were smashed and burned by lightning. There are also balls of lightning, flying everywhere. You can even see some humanoid creatures whose whole bodies are condensed with electric energy, walking on the ground or floating in the air, hand in hand. Or spread the wings of lightning and fly in mid air. I don''t know whether these things are the illusion of light formed by electric energy or some kind of energetic creature. At first, Ye Yang had met ball lightning and lightning men, but he had never seen so many. The speed of lightning is very fast. It takes less than a second to split from the sky to the ground. But fortunately, those thunderstorms didn''t push this way fast. The shrouded coverage is only slowly increasing. But everywhere, the earth is burning, mountains and forests are burning, or covered by lightning, and some charred corpses of animals that can''t run can be seen faintly. It can also be seen that some animals fled from the edge of the thunderstorm to avoid some lightning... It was an accident and luck to avoid, and many were directly hit. Only lucky animals will not be cut inadvertently. Ye Yang took out his mobile phone and wanted to shoot the scene in front, but suddenly found that there was a problem with his mobile phone. "Go back!" Ji Yan reminded. Ye Yang quickly controlled the flying eagle to retreat. "What happened?" Ye Yang asked. "Thunderstorm... Strong magnetic field. We were quite far away from the thunderstorm just now. But... The magnetic intensity fluctuation is too strong. The chips of the mobile phone are disturbed and can''t be used normally. If we are closer, I''m afraid..." Ji Yan grabbed a spare mobile phone, took out the memory card inside, turned on the machine and threw it hard. Throw out a few kilometers, and then it burns with a bang in mid air. "The battery was pierced by a strong magnetic field. The metal of the mobile phone passed through the magnetic field to generate current, so the battery and the components inside were burned. If we were closer, even if we were not as high-speed as the mobile phone, the components on our body would be destroyed, and even our health would be affected," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded solemnly. "Withdraw... The camp must be moved away." Ji Yan said. "Well, it must be done as soon as possible." Not to mention the strong terrorist thunderstorm, the survivors'' camp can''t resist the animal tide alone If there are several high explosive missiles, they can blow up the front wave of the animal tide, but what about the back? Maybe it can scare off the animal tide, but the thunderstorm behind can''t be stopped. If we are not willing to use high explosive missiles, but all kinds of ordinary shells and guns, we may not even be able to stop the tide of animals. Survivor camp, must be relocated. Thunderstorms must be avoided. "Which way is better?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "the kingdom of God... First go to the kingdom of God, settle the people and dead creatures within the kingdom of God, and then consider whether to lay down the holy city. In addition, it depends on the direction of the thunderstorm." If the thunderstorm can continue to move in the direction of the holy city, it is best to plunder the holy city and take away the people there. Then the holy city can no longer be guarded. If the thunderstorm does not pass through the holy city, then it will seize the holy city and defend it. The idea was decided. Ye Yang waited until the eagle sent them back to the survivors'' camp, and quickly gave orders. All the refugees were taken to the car. However, it must be noted that the road will be very busy and the car may be lost on the road. Because some roads can not allow large-scale convoys to pass, some cars must be abandoned. Moreover, a large number of materials must also be brought. It''s impossible for everyone to get in the car. So... Anyone who wants to become a dead creature can apply in advance. Ye Yang doesn''t want to become a dead creature, and Ye Yang doesn''t force it... The key is to be willing and loyalty can be guaranteed. Moreover, although Ye Yang''s mental strength is relatively abundant, it is not enough if it is used on a large scale. Some precautions must be kept in case. The number of nether touch that can be used is limited. Even with meditation, or continuous deep sleep, mental power is not enough. Can only save. Those who have high loyalty, strong ability or special use will have priority. Many people were stunned by the news. But time does not wait, nor does thunderstorm wait. The animal tide doesn''t wait. Load up the materials and move quickly. Some people are very active and sign up first. If they can''t run and are left behind, they can be transformed into undead creatures at that time. But this way... Ye Yang just sneers. "Loyalty is hard to guarantee. It depends on the situation. Those who change relatively positively give priority to transformation." The first wave of animal tide will arrive soon. A large number of chariots and various shells bombarded the animal tide. The undead creatures carried supplies and the people in their cars and quickly evacuated to the direction of the holy city. The Holy Grail was also taken out. Ji Yan also went to catch the mutated beast from time to time, and the beast tide could not hurt her. Then she avoided the people''s eyes and ears, quietly transformed the holy liquid into holy water and stored it. Chapter 208 The mighty migration army moved forward slowly. Even if there are vehicles, the speed is still not very fast. Fortunately, at the beginning, the direction of advance was slightly deviated from the escape direction of the animal tide. After walking out of a certain distance, it would no longer directly bear the impact of the animal tide. However, the previous survivor camp has been leveled. Many things can''t be moved out. At the moment, most of them have been destroyed inside. Although the destruction is not too precious, it is still a pity. "Animal tide..." It seems that it''s just the impact of a large group of wild animals. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal, but when you really face it, you know how terrible it is. If they are just ordinary beasts, they can be forced to deviate by the strong light and sound of high explosive bombs, but these are mutant beasts. There are tank missiles on Ye Yang''s side, and strong lightning bombardment can be released on the opposite side. There are even some huge poisonous gas clusters. Who knows what''s dangerous inside? Heavy metal ions are highly toxic? Or mutated viruses and bacteria? "It''s all right for the time being, but we can''t stop, but we have to continue to speed up and go to the kingdom of God." All the way. Not long ago, there was no road ahead. But ye Yang and others did not bypass. Detour is not easy to find the driveway. Drive the tank directly and bombard the main gun. Although it was a waste of ammunition, it forced a way out. However, when it was about 120 kilometers away from the kingdom of God, Ye Yang and others did not detour. There was an earthquake ahead and a large area of the ground collapsed. Then a raging fire gushed out of the ground. Like the endless fire outside Anshu city. Not far from the side of the flame, there are a large number of dragons and cyclones rotating, coming out of nowhere. It is similar to those strong wind walls outside Wuyin city. So, move to the right. But less than 30 kilometers ahead, we found a large number of ground fissures in front of us. Each strip is more than ten meters wide. "I haven''t seen it a few days ago." Ji Yan frowned. "If you take the bridge, ordinary vehicles should be able to pass, but tanks and chariots..." Ye Yang asked some vehicles to come forward and have a look. The chariot has the ability of "bridging" and can release several folding long shaped iron bars, with a length of about 8 meters. The chariot weighing 20 or 30 tons can also pass through, and there is no way for the heavier one. But this is ten meters wide. "If you can''t get through it, go back to the left." Ye Yang said. Because those who went to the right before encountering ground fire and tornado now change their way to the left and go straight ahead. They will soon be able to go back to the previous "right road" and reach the kingdom of God. It''s just... This time, it''s less than a kilometer, so I have to turn around. A large number of thunderstorms raged ahead, completely blocking the route to the kingdom of God. And it''s slowly moving this way. "Fortunately, we moved fast." Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. If you find it late and delay the migration for an hour or two, I''m afraid... Thunderstorms in both directions will clamp the whole survivor camp. At that time, it was too late to go left or right. Ye Yang and Ji Yan may be able to hide underground or escape from the side in time, but others must not escape. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether it''s safe to hide underground. "Go, turn around and turn right." The mighty migration army can only go to the right. Then someone left behind. The car still has oil, but the tire burst. People who have to get off the bus squeeze in other cars. There are some shrewd people. Hurry up and let Ye Yang turn into a dead creature. Ye Yang thought to himself, "these people are nice, slippery and smart... But if they are transformed into undead creatures, their IQ will drop slightly and their response will be a little slow, that''s almost it. They are still very smart. They are smarter than other undead creatures and won''t be too smart. It''s not difficult to deceive. Their loyalty doesn''t rise as fast as other undead creatures, but it won''t be too slow." Why are these people smart? They are not at the end of their tether. It can still support it. But if we continue to support it, it will only delay a little time, and we will certainly fall behind in the end. When you want Ye Yang to help transform... Then there will be more competitors. They do not believe that Ye Yang can transform undead creatures endlessly. They believe that Ye Yang has a special ability and cannot be used without restrictions. Moreover, it is too late to transform, and Ye Yang will not trust too much. So... Seeing that it is impossible to go to the destination as a living person in the future, and it is impossible to support it, I made a quick decision and took the initiative to ask for transformation. "You are very good... Just stay in the car first. However, it is said that once the transformation is successful, you must walk and run by yourself, and you can''t waste the space on the car." Ye Yang said. Some people are a little hesitant - if they also become undead creatures, will it lead to other vehicles vacating some positions and more living people can reach their destination? If they give up transformation, can they also live to their destination? However, not many people hesitated. Moreover, they didn''t dare to really go back and harden their scalp. There was a little girl who was about to be transformed into a dead creature, but she was afraid, afraid, crying and shouting that she didn''t want to transform. Ye Yang considers whether to come hard or throw her away, a man next to her will knock directly dizzy, let Ye Yang quickly transform. "I''m her father. I want to become a dead creature too. I don''t want to leave her alone." the man said. In fact, the little girl is too thin to be human. If she doesn''t become a dead creature, she may not live long... Unless ye Yang is kind enough to give her enough food. But if you pity the little girl, what about more people in the team? There is not much food that can be brought out from the survivors'' camp. They dare not waste food before they reach the kingdom of God. If you save her and everyone else comes to beg for food, it will be a mess. Of course, maybe Ye Yang may really save people in exchange for her gratitude, and then find a chance to turn into a dead creature in the future. But the man couldn''t believe the kindness of the "superior" and knocked his daughter unconscious. When he wanted to come, it was good for her. In fact, if ye Yang was not here, but in the face of other rulers, the man''s practice was not wrong. This is the right way to protect the woman. Otherwise, if you meet a bad ruler, you will bang with one shot. "I can transform her, but you are responsible for persuading her afterwards. If she has resentment against me, you will lose your soul with her," Ye Yang warned. The man hurriedly said, "I promise she won''t regret it. She doesn''t dare to have any resentment against you." "That''s good." Ye Yang asked them to get on the car. Knock out directly. There is no need for drugs that waste living people, such as anesthetic and drunken drugs. Then... The guys who have been transformed into undead creatures have to get out of the car and run all the way... Anyway, they won''t be tired and can''t run to death. However, unlike the undead creatures in magic novels, movies and games, their activities consume energy. The law of conservation of energy still works on them. However, some free energy particles can be absorbed from the eschatological air. As long as you are tired, lie down and recover. Just can''t lie in strong light and too high temperature. Other cool places can recover. Even if you see some dry corpses on the roadside, you can let them run with them... It''s like a machine running with a charging bag. Use the Yin corpse as a "charger" to supplement negative energy. Along the way, it can be seen that thunderstorms appear in many places, or they are strongly diffuse for thousands of meters, or a few animals and birds formed by electric energy float in disorder, and the migration team dare not approach them. In this way, we kept turning and gradually deviated from the route. After spending more than half a day, he walked along a crack in front of him that was nearly 100 kilometers long and more than 30 meters wide, and arrived at a survivor camp that was not on the map. Chapter 209 "There seems to be no thunderstorm on the side. There are no thunderstorms on the left and right sides. There are no thunderstorms within dozens of kilometers behind. You can stop and rest for a while." Ye Yang said. He controlled the dead eagle to fly high into the sky and went to the rear to observe the situation. It was found that the thunderstorm stopped 35 kilometers behind and was raging sideways. There was no sign of spreading here for the time being. Of course, I can''t go back. It''s not really safe here, but the team has been walking so long and can''t rest. "We must send someone to build a lookout and keep an eye on it. If the thunderstorm approaches, it will have to be transferred again." Only by moving on can we avoid the thunderstorm. When the time comes, see if you have taken a detour to the holy city of the kingdom of God. If you can, take a detour. If not, you can only find another place to settle down. "There is a survivor camp ahead. Has anyone been here?" Ye Yang asked Ji Yan and his subordinates. But they shook their heads one by one. Ye Yang thought for a while and asked them to rest in place and go to check by themselves. Ji Yan also wants to follow. Ye Yang said, "the situation is not obvious and not safe enough. I can go." Ji Yan asked, "since the situation in front is not obvious, why don''t you let others go?" Ye Yang said, "the entrance of this camp is fully armed and powerful. You can see it here. It''s useless to send others." Yes, if the opposite side shows goodwill and allows Ye Yang''s team to enter and then attack, it''s useless to send others to explore the way. If ye Yang doesn''t go to investigate, the other party has long-range firepower and can launch an attack directly. Therefore, Ye Yang thought it better to inquire about the situation by himself. Of course, the key is that he has the premonition ability of "whim", so he dares to go. If someone in the camp ahead can attack without his whim... It''s the same even if you stay here. "As long as I reach the periphery of the camp, hundreds of meters away, one of the shadow creatures lurks in advance to understand the situation, and the other lurks underground. Once the other party launches an attack, the shadow shuttle into the underground, and the shadow creatures kill ~ ~ people, it''s no problem." Ye Yang has a lot of cards, of course not afraid. Ji Yan said, "I also have the ability to protect my life. You underestimate me." Her ability is not as good as Ye Yang in some aspects, but in some aspects, she is much stronger than Ye Yang and doesn''t want to be regarded as a vase. Ji Yan took out a gun and shot ahead. Bang!! Ji Yan disappeared. Then, he appeared in front of him out of thin air. Facing Ye Yang, he held a yellow warhead between the white and tender index finger and middle finger of his right hand. Moreover, she is only 120 meters away from here, not exceeding the effective range of the gun. Then, I felt that there was a strong wind around me and a loud noise came out. Supersonic!! Ji Yan shot the bullet first, then ran out faster than the bullet and caught the bullet in her hand. Ye Yang couldn''t help being speechless with such a rebellious ability. "How''s it going?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang is a little far away. She can''t transmit sound from a long distance without borrowing anything like Ji Yan. Just about to say something, Ji Yan opened a grenade and threw it gently in her hand. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed: "get away!" Then Ye Yang''s amazing dynamic vision clearly saw that the grenade was in Ji Yan''s hand. It was thrown up for the second time and exploded at a distance of only ten centimeters from the palm of her hand. He used "high-speed thinking", and it can be clearly seen that the grenade is expanding and going to explode. Thinking about how to save Ji Yan, he was surprised to find that Ji Yan''s figure suddenly became blurred. At a faster speed than the blast of a grenade and the sputtered metal, he came running this way. If not in the state of "high-speed thinking", Ye Yang could not accurately capture her figure. "This..." Ye Yang stared at Ji Yan and ran to him. The strong wind made Ye Yang''s hair stand up and his eyes narrowed. Several people nearby were blown back by the wind, and then there was a roaring sound. First, Ji Yan broke through the sound barrier, and then came the sound of grenade explosion over there. "How''s it going?" Ji Yan asked again. Ye Yang sighed slightly, looked at Ji Yan''s clothes and said, "I''m curious. What material is your suit made of?" Ji Yan glared at him. Her close fitting clothes and lining are made of high molecular nano materials. There are ordinary clothes outside. They have long been torn by the strong wind. They are pulled off easily. They are proud, but they don''t expose much. "You react quickly and quickly, but if you are attacked..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, Ji Yan shook her body again and floated to the front. This time, she didn''t break through the sound barrier. It took nearly half a second for the distance of 100 meters to pass. She took out another grenade and detonated it... She didn''t retreat. A strong current and air wave were released from her body. Her hands shook at high speed. All the grenade fragments were clamped by ten fingers, and her skin was intact. The air wave of the explosion just blew her long hair, and there was an invisible force field on her face to block the smoke of gunpowder. Ye Yang was almost stupid. "My girlfriend is Superman..." Although I knew Ji Yan''s strength was amazing and had seen it several times, I didn''t see her really fight against hot weapons. It''s really unclear that she was so strong. "As long as I don''t encounter your bone spear or an attack exceeding 800 meters per second, I can avoid it in advance," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang shook his head. Individual missiles and the like, afraid they can''t hurt Ji Yan, can escape, and then destroy the missile or retract into space at a distance. But what if it''s a bullet sniper with a speed of more than 800 meters per second? It is possible to avoid or receive the space ring in time, but more likely to be hit and seriously injured. "Take the fully enclosed bulletproof helmet and I''ll take you there." Ye Yang said. The fully enclosed bulletproof helmet can resist bullet shooting except that the eye part is bulletproof crystal with a thickness of more than three centimeters. With this buffer, even sniper bullets can''t kill Ji Yan. And other parts of the body were injured, even if the heart was broken. With Ji Yan''s strong vitality, she had time to save it with holy liquid and holy water. Ye Yang has the ability of whim, but he still wears a bulletproof helmet just in case. It''s just that Ye Yang is so cautious. Although it''s a good thing, it''s a little redundant this time. In that camp, soldiers came out quickly, guns on their backs, lined up neatly, and two heavily armed people came out nervously. The so-called fully armed is not holding any weapons, but wearing a set of fully enclosed armor that can only be seen in the West in the ancient Middle Ages. It is made of special alloy with high hardness and light weight, which is much better than ancient armor. When ye Yang and Ji Yan approached, two beautiful women dressed in military uniforms hurried forward to welcome them. All the guards in line had a look of awe on their faces. Ye Yang and Ji Yan looked at each other and felt funny. Just now, a considerable distance away, Ji Yan performed the means of grasping bullets, hard blocking exploding grenades and so on. It is estimated that she was seen with a telescope here, and may even be photographed. The migrants in the Wu Shu survivors'' camp were in strong awe, and the people here could not be completely indifferent. They don''t know ye Yang''s strength, but Ji Yan''s ability is enough to make them awe. They don''t dare not show a little respect. They are worried that Ji Yan will mess around here. It''s a good thing... But I have to guard against it. There are people who are jealous of talents everywhere. It would be bad if they think Ji Yan is too threatening and someone makes a sneak attack here. "Welcome two adults to our camp..." said the man opposite. But here, Ye Yang didn''t hurry to answer, but turned to Ji Yan and said, "just send it here. Now you can go back first." For a moment, everyone was stunned. Chapter 210 Ji Yan was also slightly stunned, then relieved, nodded with a smile on her face. At first, she strongly asked to follow, but now... She can safely go back. People here are so awed by Ji Yan. If Ji Yan follows Ye Yang into the camp, she may encounter an attack. But on the contrary, if Ji Yan returns to the back of the team, she will give the people here a few courage and dare not start at Ye Yang. How can we break Ye Yang''s hand in case of Ji Yan''s revenge? If there is a powerful remote means here, you can suddenly attack Ji Yan and the whole team in front, and you are not afraid to hurt the people in the camp, but... There is no guarantee that Ji Yan will avoid in advance. Second, we can''t guarantee whether Ye Yang''s strength is also very strong. Ye Yang can command Ji Yan. Others must think that even if ye Yang''s strength is not stronger than Ji Yan, it will not be worse. Kill Ji Yan and Ye Yang retaliates against the camp here. Who can bear it? Both of them have strong strength. They are separated and on one side. "If the snake of Changshan attacks its head, it will reach its tail. If it attacks its tail, it will reach its head." "Each other''s horns." In this way, we can ensure the safety of both sides, give the enemy a few courage... And dare not mess around. However, if two people get together, it will give people the illusion of "having a chance to catch them all", which will make some guys with pumping heads try to take risks and cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, it''s best to separate for the time being. "Then I''ll go back first." Ji Yan said. She was about to turn around. The woman opposite hurriedly advised Ji Yan to stay. She also said that she had something ready to pick them up. Returning so would scare them. A pile of polite words just wanted Ji Yan to stay. Ye Yang smiled and pointed with his right hand. There was a loud bang on the ground of the camp ahead. With another finger, the outer wall of the camp left knife marks, and there were several more white marks on one of the soldiers standing on the lookout platform. This is made by shadow creatures. Throw some explosives in the space equipment, then draw the outer wall with the shadow blade, and paint the soldiers twice with white paint. "You camp, I can go in." Ye Yang said. No one dares to say a word. Ye Yang said with practical actions that his strength is also very strong. At least the people here don''t understand Ye Yang''s attack. "Bad intentions." people here are a little nervous. Then, watching Ji Yan retreat, they had to eagerly welcome Ye Yang into the camp. And Ye Yang waited until Ji Yan retreated for a distance and took off the bulletproof helmet on her head to show her true face. "You... Are you... Mr. Ye?" a surprised voice came from the side. "No wonder... No wonder it has such strong strength. It turned out to be Mr. Ye." another voice said. Ye Yang turned his head and found two "iron cans" talking. "You are..." "Er..." The two were a little embarrassed. Wearing a full suit of armor, they are worried about "bad comers", so they wear thick protective clothes, bulletproof vests inside and metal armor outside. At the same time, let his confidants meet Ye Yang and others without wearing any armor to show their "enthusiasm". They have a lot of fancy in their hearts. He is timid and doesn''t want to annoy Ye Yang. He is a little clever. "We are in charge of the mixed camp," they said, gritting their teeth and taking off their helmets. Show your true face. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "have you seen my video on the Internet?" "Look, I''ve seen..." the two nodded. In the video, Ye Yang didn''t know where to hide, and then the genetic mutants in Xingcheng fell down one by one. Shadow creatures kill like mowing grass. That scene... Now they think back, they are still a little flustered. If ye Yang really wants to fight this camp, they are not sure they can carry it. Therefore, they have to take off their helmets - if ye Yang has malice, it''s the same if they don''t take off their helmets. "I don''t know what you call Ye Yang?" They only know ye Yang''s surname. Now when they hear his real name, they both look very honored and introduce themselves quickly. One is Yang Qian and the other is Yang Ding. "Yang Ding? Yang Qian?" Ye Yang turned his head and asked, "are you brothers?" "Yes," they replied. "Oh... Your camp seems to be doing well. I wonder if I have the honor to visit it?" Ye Yang didn''t see the situation inside at all. There are white walled houses near the camp gate. There are high and thick roadblocks on the side of the road. There is a corner not far from the inside to resist the invasion of outsiders. This design is very good. And it''s not easy for outsiders to see what''s inside... Unless they fly. Ye Yang casually held a sentence, just want an excuse to go in. Of course, the two men couldn''t refuse. With a bitter face, they welcomed Ye Yang in. Ye Yang looks around. The shadow creature is a potential underground. He is always ready to dig a pit on the left and a hole on the right, so that Ye Yang can transmit it at any time. Another shadow creature has slipped forward. Ye Yang wants to observe what good things are hidden here and whether there is enough food. Wu Shu doesn''t intend to get all the people in the survivor camp. After all, it''s someone else''s land and it''s not safe. But the things here can be taken out. Vaguely, Ye Yang heard bursts of screams from the front side. Shadow creatures went to investigate and found a group of dark skinned people tied with straw ropes. One of them was also escorted and tied to a wooden bed. There were iron handcuffs around, handcuffed hands and feet, and a red iron bar next to it, branded a mark on the black man''s arm. The dark skinned man screamed violently. Nearby, there were other dark skinned people, trembling all over and looking scared, but they didn''t dare to escape when they were pointed at by a gun. Some people''s "treatment" is better and will not be branded, but they are picked with a needle on their shoulders, with a needle mark facing up, and then painted with paint. A seal character "slave" is printed on it, which can''t be wiped off. "What''s going on over there?" Ye Yang asked Yang Ding and Yang Qian. Yang Ding said, "Oh, there are new slaves. They are putting on the slave seal so that they won''t escape." "Slave seal?" Ye Yang asked, "do you sell slaves here?" Frown slightly, as if unhappy. Yang Ding hurriedly said, "they are all blacks. There are absolutely no our compatriots." Ye Yang asked, "Why are there so many blacks?" "Maybe they have a big life. When the end of the world came a few days ago, they escaped from the city and wandered in the wild. When our people found them or took the initiative to enter the camp, they directly caught them as slaves." Yang Ding took it for granted. "Why?" Ye Yang asked. According to the knowledge learned from the previous history books, the farmers'' enthusiasm for production is much higher than that of slaves. "This is the rule of our camp. It was decided a long time ago. Our compatriots here are the first-class people. Other yellow people are the first-class people, white people are the second-class people, and black people are the third-class people. And they must be slaves for three years before they can become the third-class free people. If they don''t behave well, they must be more than five years. If they become the third-class free people, they can get shelter in the camp. Yes They have worked here. However, they often become free people before long. They will become slaves again because they steal or can''t find a job. "Yang Qiandao. Ye Yang was speechless for a while. I heard that there was a similar camp in Qingwei before. Unexpectedly, there was one here... Their boss wouldn''t be the one who died in Qingwei? He couldn''t help asking, "Why are there such regulations here? Are you racists?" Chapter 211 Yang Qian hurriedly said, "no, no, no, we are not racists. We have absolutely no discrimination against other races." Yang Ding also said: "yes, maybe other people discriminate against and despise other heterogeneous races. We don''t think so." Ye Yang was more curious: "then why should such rules be set in this camp?" "Well, it''s a long story." Yang Ding explained and said, "in the end of the world, it is impossible for everyone to live. Therefore, whoever works more, has strong working ability and makes great contributions is the most qualified to live. "We have to work hard to maintain the survival of the camp. Many people have to work hard. Our countrymen and other yellow people are the hardest and most hardworking. As long as we see hope and hope, we will work hard. Moreover, our intelligence is not comparable to the average level of other races. "Experts before the end of the world often say that the people of our country are the best ruling people. As long as they don''t starve to death, don''t be forced to a dead end, and as long as they have a bite to eat, they won''t rebel. At least most people are like this. In the camp, they accept our compatriots and give freedom, and they are not afraid that they don''t work hard or don''t work hard. "As long as they don''t have a particularly powerful power, they don''t want to rebel. But white people are different. They like to talk about human rights, people''s freedom, and they want power whenever they are not satisfied. They want to report and resist whenever they are dissatisfied. "Although they will be obedient as long as they teach them a hard lesson, they don''t work hard. They have to go to and from work on time and never take the initiative to work overtime. If we didn''t help, it would be difficult to find a job. The farm can''t be done well. "Those niggers... Oh, it''s even worse if they are black friends. They are not only lazy, but also very lazy, especially lazy. They also like to make trouble everywhere, steal and rob. They are the most likely to cause chaos and disrupt public security. "What''s more, they want human rights if they don''t work. They want people in the camp to subsidize them. They can get food if they don''t work. Hum, how can there be such a good thing? "Yellow people are the easiest to settle down, followed by whites. These niggers... Oh, they are black friends. They don''t want to work obediently without coercion. "So it''s the best way to let them be slaves like their ancestors." The more Yang Dingyue said, the more excited he was. Ye Yang was speechless again. The goods also said they were not racist. Now let''s see... This performance... Tut. Ye Yang said, "I don''t like people of different colors. I have a strong body odor. My white hair and skin are thick and black... Well, I don''t like people in short..." Ye Yang was just halfway through his speech when he suddenly moved in his heart and said, "so I want to see your brand of slaves. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" They hesitated: "what''s good..." However, I didn''t dare to refuse ye Yang. There was someone watching this side secretly nearby, but no one dared to point a gun at this side. Yang Ding and Yang Qian stood next to Ye Yang without a sense of security. So I had to take ye yang to see it. Sometimes Ye Yang''s means are cruel, but he only aims at the wicked and only for profit. When there is no profit, he has no interest in these cruel means. He is not that kind of guy with evil taste. It''s just... Just now the shadow creature saw a wonderful thing, so he came to see it. At this time, I saw a creature struggling in front. He had two small horns on his head, two small wings as big as a palm on his back, propped out of his ragged clothes, and a tail behind his buttocks came out of his pants. It looks human, but its skin is dark with Chu red color. Its ears are twice larger than ordinary people. It has no earlobes and sharp nails. "What is this?" Ye Yang asked. "Let me go, let me go!!" the man screamed, his voice was sharp and harsh, and his voice was very non-standard. It was weird to speak Mandarin with a big tongue than a foreigner. Yang an said, "this is a genetic mutant." "Yes." Yang Qian nodded. Ye Yang shook his head. This is not an ordinary genetic mutant. There are many mutants in Xingcheng, but most of them have some human characteristics and some other animal characteristics. Another variation is that some tissues on the body are particularly large or huge, some tissues become smaller, or extra special limb organs grow. The strange man in front of him looks like a genetic mutant, but ye Yang knows that he is essentially different from other genetic mutants. First of all, the horns on the head, the wings behind the head and the tail are different from common animals. No animal has this fleshy tail, membranous wings, sharp small horns and wide ears at the same time. Are there multiple genetic variants in a person at the same time? Ye Yang may feel normal without reading the doctor''s data, but it''s clear after reading the data. The human body has strong rejection ability. The more kinds of foreign genes, the stronger the rejection, and the final result is the deformity of the human body. But in front of this strange man, his two mutated ears are symmetrical left and right, the corners on his head are symmetrical, the two wings behind are symmetrical, the size is the same, the tail is not crooked, and the curve from thick to thin is quite uniform. If it is genetic variation, it is the perfect grafting of multiple genes at the same time. According to the doctor''s theory, this cannot happen in this natural variation of the end of the world. "Where did you find him?" asked Ye Yang. The guard escorting the strange man looked at Yang an. Yang an quickly shouted, "Mr. Ye asked you, where did this man come from? Tell me quickly." Yang an didn''t know. "It''s from the north end of the big crack. When he saw that someone was catching him, he shouted not to go back to be a slave. It happened that those people were rude to us and even shot here. We accidentally killed them. Simply, we brought the strange man back. Anyway, it''s dark and not weak. We should be able to be a slave." a guard said. Another said, "I was just about to report for filing. I just wanted to inform the two mayors." Yang an and Yang Qian called the survivor camp "city". They are shameless. They are the head and deputy mayor respectively. "From the North..." Yang Qian''s face changed: "can''t it be from hell?" "What? No?" the two guards were startled: "hell gate, isn''t it in the Northeast?" "Hum." Yang Qian and Yang an looked ugly. If the Freak is a runaway slave, he escapes from the east to the crack in the earth, finds that he can''t jump over, and then runs South... Is that normal? "So... Where is hell gate?" Ye Yang wondered. After the end of the world, place names were not marked on maps in many places. For example, this survivor camp doesn''t seem to be visible on the map. This is the self-protection measure of the camp. People will not disclose the address here on the Internet. "Hell Gate... Is a very mysterious space crack." "Space crack?" "Well, about 100 kilometers northeast of here, there is a ''Southern Chu City''. There is a refuge underground in the southern suburb of Southern Chu city. Before the end of the world, many dignitaries and rich people hid in advance. But last year, there was a strong explosion in the shelter. Afterwards, explorers went in and found that most of the people inside died It''s terrible. There are a lot of monsters raging in it. Some people''s bodies are chewed and swallowed by some strange things. I also saw some survivors of the shelter mutate into strange powers and are fighting with those monsters... " Chapter 212 "The strength of monsters is uneven. Some can be easily killed, some are invulnerable to fire and water, some are very fast, and some can spit fire and release electric current. They regard humans as food and kill them when they see them. "The explorers had to fight and kill all the monsters. The damage was very heavy. Later, it was found that the monsters came from a space crack in the ground. "Every once in a while, a steady stream of monsters will come up. "The crack is located in the underground space of the shelter, surrounded by thick reinforced concrete walls and reinforced splints. There are rock strata outside, but it can''t stop the monster from breaking out and attacking the outside. "That space crack is called the hell gate. It is said that it is a space portal to hell." Yang Qian explained. Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "where does the space portal lead? Has no one detected it?" "Yes, some people have tried to use a wireless detector to enter, but the electromagnetic interference there is quite serious, as well as space interference and various power interference. Some powers can control mutant creatures and remote mind sensing, but they have lost contact. So far, it is unclear where the prison door leads." Yang Chao said, paused a little, and said, "at present, there are two guesses. First, it is a space door to the ectopic world. It leads to an ectopic world with a large number of demons or mutant creatures." "The gateway to another world?" Ye Yang was surprised. "It must consume a lot of energy to stably maintain the gateway between two different worlds. Can such a long-term stable space gate really exist?" This kind of thing is very common in all kinds of games and magic works. However, if we put it in reality and explain it with scientific principles, we will find many problems. For example, in the two worlds, the air pressure is different, the gravity is different, the magnetic field is different, and so on. Whether it''s air pressure, gravity or magnetic field, it contains energy, which will flow from the high concentration and high pressure field to the low pressure direction. There must be a strong air flow... Just think about the impact of the constantly surging force from another world... Can you see it from a distance thousands of miles away? At the very least, at the end and beginning of each lunar month, when you can surf the Internet, can satellites definitely take pictures? The light of the holy city of Bailian can be photographed by the holy city. It''s impossible not to photograph the situation of hell gate. But I haven''t seen relevant information on the Internet so far. In addition, if the physical rules of two different worlds are the same, it will lead to convection of all kinds of miscellaneous things such as gas waves and heat energy. If the physical rules are different, the powerful force will tear up the space portal. If the space portal will not collapse, there will also form an area with chaotic physical rules and collapse, which looks like a black hole. "This is just one kind of speculation, and I''m not sure if it''s true. There''s another kind of speculation... Some people suspect that something from aliens fell from the sky before the end of the world. There are similar rumors on the Internet, but it''s unclear whether it''s a military aircraft, something falling from space, or something flying from the moon. "If there is an alien clone life manufacturing center underground, continuously extracting all kinds of materials and energy to clone and create life, and then leaking out through the portal, it will also cause similar disasters," said Yang Qiandao. Ye Yang asked, "what kind of possibility do you think?" They smiled bitterly. They don''t know. "What''s the situation on the other side of hell gate now? Someone has been carrying monsters rushing out all the time?" Otherwise, there will be a lot of monster tide around. "Yes, someone has been carrying it." Yang Qian said. Ye Yang is curious. Who would be so kind, so benevolent and righteous, and willing to stop the tide of monsters pouring out there? Can someone like him kill monsters and increase their level to gain strength? After a brief inquiry, Yang Qian said: "this is a big secret of the hell gate... Entering near the hell gate and breathing the air there will produce a strange change... If you leave the hell gate too far, it will be very painful and uncomfortable. Many people can''t help it. "At first, some people died of pain, but later someone found that they went back to the gate of hell to find out the reason, but there was no pain... As long as they inhaled the air there, their bodies would return to normal. "You don''t need to absorb it all the time, but you must stay near the hell gate at least once in a while. "Therefore, many people who have been to the hell gate can''t leave too far. A few people''s abilities can resist the erosion of that power, or use their will to withstand the initial pain. After several attacks, they will be fine. But more people can''t resist and can only stay near the hell gate." Ye Yang was stunned. "It sounds like smoking ~ ~ poison, doesn''t it?" Yang an said. "Indeed..." "But it''s a little different from taking ~ ~ poison. For example... Taking ~ ~ poison will make people weaker and weaker. But absorbing the air near the hell gate can make the body change slowly. For example, the muscles are stronger and stronger, the skin is stronger and stronger, the bones are stronger and stronger, and the strength is greater and greater. Everyone''s promotion range is different, and some people will even be inspired by it Power. " "There is such a thing." Ye Yang was curious. He also wants to go to hell gate. A steady stream of monsters came out. Ye Yang can not get close to or absorb the air there, but he can brush monsters remotely and continuously obtain upgrade energy. He went on asking. Yang Qian and Yang an are quite curious about hell gate, so they know a lot. Monsters from Hell''s gate, powerful, will be killed. Those with insufficient strength will be arrested and treated as slaves. The strange man Ye Yang saw before should not be a genetic mutant from the end of the world itself, but a monster drilled out of the hell gate. It''s just a weak one. "In addition... If someone stays near the hell gate for a long time, his body will gradually become strange. It is said that some people there are secretly studying. They secretly transport the slaves from other places to the hell gate, drink the monster''s blood, or inject blood into the body to produce various variations and become powerful slaves..." "Lying in the trough!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help scolding. In this last world, how can there be such bad things everywhere? A truly peaceful and stable environment... In addition to revitalizing the city, that is, the holy city of Bailian. None of the other survivor camps are good. However, reviving the city itself also has problems. Similarly, the people of Bailian holy city exchange the cost of accelerated consumption of life for a comfortable life. Now I can''t see anything in just a few years. Over time, I''m afraid... Most people in the holy city will accelerate their aging. A few clergy may have been young. Therefore, Bailian holy city is not a livable place. "Have you been to hell gate? Are there any relevant photos and videos?" Ye Yang asked again curiously. Yang Qian and Yang an took out their mobile phones. The photos above showed a huge black hole and strong black gas. "This is the photo of hell gate... However, only the photos there, all kinds of defense facilities around hell gate, and the shelter that has been turned into ruins and repaired, will not be taken." "Mr. Ye is interested in the hell gate?" As the two said, Ye Yang said, "everyone has a curious heart." I secretly planned to have a chance to have a look, but not now. "By the way, what are you going to do with that mutant monster?" Ye Yang asked. "Kill it, set it on fire, and stay away from it. Otherwise, the black gas emitted by it may also cause problems." the two humanitarians said. At this time, the guards were fully armed and carefully escorted the struggling humanoid monster away. Ye Yang stopped talking about it, but Yang Qian began to inquire about Ye Yang''s origin. Asked insinually - didn''t Ye Yang stay near the Wu Shu survivor camp? How come they not only came by themselves, but also came here with a large number of people and horses like migration? "You don''t know what happened? Wu Yincheng, Anshu city and the surrounding areas of the white lotus kingdom are now almost completely shrouded in thunderstorms." Ye Yang said. Chapter 213 Yang an and Yang Qian were greatly surprised and hurriedly asked about the situation. Ye Yang said, "it''s a long story... But if you two want to know the situation, don''t you just send someone to inquire?" Yang an and Yang Qian quickly sent people out. Some people were driving a super plastic helicopter. They looked familiar, much like the helicopter developed by Zaixing city. This kind of thing can only carry one person at most. In addition, some people went to the migration team of Wu Shu survivor camp to inquire. Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste saliva. Yang an and Yang Qian can only make people inquire about the news. Although it will be a lot of trouble in the eyes of others. But for the superior, it''s just a matter of one sentence. It''s no trouble at all. When the news gathered, Yang an and Yang Qian both looked dignified and couldn''t help asking Ye Yang, "Mr. Ye thinks that the thunderstorm will spread this way?" "I don''t know. But you''d better be prepared. If you have to... The camp may have to move." This frightened them and hurried to arrange for the migration. You don''t have to move, but be prepared. I was worried that the people and horses brought by Ye Yang would rob them of territory and resources, but now... I don''t think so. "In other words, this camp is a little strange." Ye Yang strolled around the survivors'' camp, which can only be said to be a "town", and gradually found some strange things. For example, the water resources here are not very abundant. There is a huge sinkhole crack nearby, which is deep and bottomless. Do you want to dig a well to draw water nearby? I''m afraid it''s not generally difficult. Unless there happens to be a shallow underground river parallel to the Tiankeng crack. Without enough water resources, how to plant near here? How to breed? Don''t look at all kinds of eschatological novels and movies. It seems that everyone doesn''t have to farm. As long as they search around, they can find food or rob others. But in fact... In a survivor camp, nothing is more important than clean water and food. Powerful force can only come second. Therefore, Ye Yang investigated the whole camp with shadow creatures. Oddly enough, there is really water here. There are several wells. There is not much water in them, and people don''t often get water from them. "This camp is weird..." Ye Yang was a little uneasy. Then, evacuate the camp. Stay with Ji Yan, surrounded by the whole convoy of Wu Shu survivor camp, scattered. Outsiders don''t know where ye Yang and Ji Yan stay. At night, someone stared at the camp of Yang Qian and others to prevent sudden attack. However, Yang Qian and others were very enthusiastic and asked people to send out a lot of food and water. However, Ye Yang and Ji Yan didn''t eat the food and water, but only for the refugees under the rule. Other soldiers with combat effectiveness didn''t touch it. The food that is not robbed is not safe enough. Even if it is robbed, it may not be safe enough - in this end of the world, all kinds of abilities are strange. Who knows if there will be any passive hands and feet in these foods? So it''s better not to eat. It was evening before I came here. Now, it''s dark. Gradually, it''s late at night. It can be seen that there was a car in the distance and rushed back to the camp here overnight. Thunderstorms in the distance spread very slowly, one centimeter per second. Of course, Ye Yang can''t distinguish such fine, but the area shrouded by thunderstorms advances about 36 meters and 3600 centimeters every hour. It''s clear with a little calculation. On that day, it is estimated that it will advance more than 800 meters. As long as there are no major accidents, it will be very safe here for quite a while. However, there is fog at night, and the fog is still very heavy. Ye Yang slept very shallow and could wake up in less than an hour. Ji Yan slept longer. Ye Yang constantly consumes mental power, releases skills and improves skill proficiency. If you have about one third of your mental strength, you can sleep for another half an hour. Ye Yang didn''t learn meditation, but he mastered the method of falling asleep quickly. before dawn. Ye Yang sat by Ji Yan''s bed, holding the Holy Grail in his hand, meditating. "Do you want to be promoted?" The ability to summon skeletons can be upgraded by almost two levels. But ye Yang still holds the direction of promotion. Because when holding the Holy Grail, you have an additional choice - absorb part of the power of the Holy Grail, and let the upgraded "summoned skeleton", the summoned skeleton will randomly retain part of its memory and thoughts, and randomly obtain light power of different intensities. At the same time, there is a low probability of variation. That sounds awesome. But there is a serious problem... Absorbing the power of the Holy Grail must pass through Ye Yang''s body. Previously, he improved his skills and integrated various energy crystal nuclei, which were not integrated into the skills, but into Ye Yang''s body. When he released his skills, he will automatically convert this part of energy. For example, shadow creatures are not afraid of strong light. When ye Yang raised his skill level, the consumed light energy crystal nucleus was not absorbed by the shadow creature, but by himself. Then, when "summoning the shadow", the light energy on him will integrate into the summoning shadow with the spiritual power. These light forces are the special energy transformed by Ye Yang''s body. They are different from the power of the son of white lotus. Otherwise, they cannot be absorbed by shadow creatures. Now, if you use the power of the Holy Grail to improve the ability of "summoning skeletons", the power of the Holy Grail will be absorbed by Ye Yang. This power is very strong. Ji Yan''s physique can''t bear it directly, let alone Ye Yang. The system clearly suggests that the organic rate varies randomly. Not only does the summoned skeleton mutate, but... Ye Yang himself will mutate. Who knows if it gets better or worse? On a whim, there''s no hint this time. "It''s really difficult..." Ye Yang nodded. So I decided to put it first. Then... The next day. it''s dawn. Ye Yang woke up, and Ji Yan was still sleeping soundly, with a sweet smile on her face. She didn''t give ye Yang another chance to have sex with her, but it''s OK to do something intimate. It''s OK to sleep together at night, but if she breaks the bottom line, she will wake up, and Ye Yang is a little helpless. However, it was not long before I officially became a boyfriend and girlfriend. "Did you sleep so heavily because you were pregnant?" Ye Yang guessed. With Ji Yan''s physique, you don''t need to sleep so long. Ye Yang yawned, stretched and planned to go out to wash. But in an instant, I felt something was wrong. It''s too quiet outside. It was dead and silent. I could hear the snoring from a distance, like someone snoring and some wind. I hardly heard any other sound. "What''s going on? What happened?" He remembered that he didn''t hide underground with Ji Yan last night, so someone outside should be able to hear. Now I don''t feel right. Ye Yang didn''t act rashly. First let the shadow creature go out and look out. I can''t help but take a breath. There was a faint mist around. The whole migration team of Wu Shu survivor camp is basically sleeping, including those on guard, including undead creatures. In the distance... The survivor camp of Yang Qian and others disappeared. All buildings, as if they had never appeared, did not even have any ruins. But what''s more frightening and creepy is... All the people in Yang Qian''s camp are still lying on the ground, lying on the ground of the original site of the survivors'' camp that can be seen yesterday, and sleeping. Chapter 214 "How... How could this happen?" Ye Yang stared in surprise. The mind flashed and let the shadow creatures wander around the camp first, but they didn''t find anything unusual. Go underground and check it out. Then, let the shadow creature try to start the car, no problem. All kinds of instruments can be used normally. Is that everyone around is asleep. "This is not normal... Undead creatures don''t need sleep at all as long as they don''t run out of negative energy. Sleep is just convenient for absorbing negative energy. Or they have to sleep when they run out of strength, but..." Ye Yang is now quite sensitive to negative energy. Although he can''t see it directly, he can vaguely detect it when his mind is released. The undead creature he made with the touch of the undead still has negative energy. It doesn''t consume nearly. There isn''t much negative energy to absorb near here. What''s more... No matter the undead or others under his command, they won''t run to bed against Ye Yang''s orders - even without Ye Yang''s orders, this environment and the habits of the end of the world will prevent them from easily putting down their guard and running to bed. Ye Yang thought and shook Ji Yan gently. Ji Yan slept heavily. Ye Yang splashed holy water on her face and body to wake her up. "What do you want to do?" Ji Yan was annoyed. Even if the most intimate relationship is awakened by water after sleeping soundly and sweetly, it should also be angry. However, after Ye Yang explained, Ji Yan couldn''t remember to be angry. She was surprised and said, "can there be such a thing?" "Well, some of your abilities are better than me. If there is gas that makes people faint or helps sleep, can you smell it?" Ye Yang asked. "I can temporarily turn off most of my sense of smell to avoid being stimulated by too strong pungent smell, or I can make my sense of smell stronger. However, I have only smelled 137 drugs that are easy to cause coma. If there is a sleeping smell I don''t know, I may not be able to distinguish it." Ye Yang was speechless for a while. Are there so many kinds of drugs that are easy to cause coma? Ji Yan took a few deep breaths and looked strange. Ye Yang asked, "how''s it going?" "After the smell gets stronger, your nose is full of your smell. Smelly man." Ye Yang was speechless. Depressed for a while, he said, "next time I wash it, I''ll make you smell good." "Hum, who wants to smell you." Ji Yan wrinkled her nose. He was silent for several seconds before shaking his head. "How''s it going?" "I can''t feel it. There''s no medicine I''m familiar with. Therefore, I deliberately suppress my immunity and resistance, take a deep breath... There are no symptoms of drowsiness. It proves that it has nothing to do with the air. The air should not contain the smell of helping sleep." At this time, Ji Yan went to the entrance of the camp, slowly opened it, looked out, breathed again, frowned and said, "it''s all right." Then, they used several methods to test the environment and came out. It was quiet and dead. It feels bad. Ji Yan stared at the opposite camp and said, "the people over there are real, not illusions, but whether there is danger over there is not clear now." Ye Yang said, "wait a minute." Another shadow creature found a sleeping animal in the distance, killed it and sent it over. Ye Yang directly cast a "resurrected corpse" on it, and a living person brought back by a shadow creature, a refugee in the camp. I''m too hungry to be happy, but I''m not willing to do some adventurous work. I don''t want to be a dead creature, and I have a criminal record. They came from Zaixing city. If they weren''t worried that too many people would be killed, the refugees in Zaixing City wouldn''t dare to rush into the camp. They were cleaned up before. Originally intended to be kept as cannon fodder, now we have to use it for experiments. Kill and summon the skeleton, and the living man becomes a skeleton that only obeys orders. Because he was killed in deep sleep, he had no strong resentment against Ye Yang, and it was not the power of "dark touch", so obedience and loyalty would not be a problem. It will only slowly consume Ye Yang''s mental power. These things were done in front of Ji Yan. Anyway, many people on the Internet know that he can summon skeletons and other abilities, not to mention Ji Yan? Their moral values are also quite similar. I''m not afraid she has any ideas. Kill someone who should be killed. Ji Yan won''t make sense. "The things I summoned were not affected by the surrounding environment and did not fall into a deep sleep." Ye Yang said. After that, take out the holy water and wake up the others. I only tried two, but I woke up. I was surprised, but I listened to Ye Yang''s words and orders, and then fell asleep again. Ye Yang and Ji Yan were speechless. "There must be a problem here," Ye Yang said. "But we are not affected. It is estimated that we have strong physique and strong resistance." "No, I suspect that the strength of the spiritual level is strong, and your spiritual strength should not be weak, so it will not be affected. This ability to make people sleep may not be resisted by strong physique, but by strong spiritual strength." Ye Yang said. Because he woke up earlier than Ji Yan. His physique is not as good as Ji Yan. Only his mental strength is stronger than her, which is easy to judge. "So, is there some kind of spiritual force that has an impact on the people here?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "only such a conclusion is realistic." Neither of them spoke again for fear of being heard. They are all wondering if there are any powers nearby that are good at spiritual power and can make people fall asleep? If there is another surveillance nearby, hide it in the dark Therefore, I didn''t talk nonsense until I fully understood the situation. However, even if a power hypnotizes you, you can''t explain why the buildings in the camp in front disappeared overnight. After that, Ye Yang carried out some experiments. Like putting holy water on the undead creatures in the camp. Holy water has little effect on these undead creatures that he has summoned and resurrected. But for those undead creatures transformed by the "touch of the nether world", they will be burned by the holy water and wake up with screams. However, before long, it will continue to sleep. "If the living people transformed into undead creatures have souls, the power that makes them sleep should act on the souls." Ye Yang''s IQ enables him to infer many things. However, there are not enough clues at present, and we can only speculate to this extent. Then, the shadow creature is in front, the summoned skeleton is in the back, and Ye Yang follows up hundreds of meters away from the shadow creature. Two hundred meters away from Yang an, Yang Qian and others, Ye Yang stops. The shadow creature tries to wake Yang an and Yang Qian, and the holy water is poured on their faces. But surprisingly, they didn''t wake up. Then try to wake them up with high concentration holy water, almost holy liquid. But when they woke up, they looked at Ye Yang in great surprise, and then... They continued to sleep. Ye Yang sneered and tried to wake others up. They were basically confused, and then fell asleep. He turned his head and returned to the camp. "How is it?" Ji Yan couldn''t help asking. Chapter 215 At the same time, he made a gesture to Ye Yang, which meant that it was inconvenient to talk and talk now? Ye Yang said, "don''t worry. I''ve looked around. No one should stare." Ye Yang''s whim didn''t warn him. No one should plan on him. If you can calculate him and make him completely insensitive, you can kill him directly. There''s no need to do so. I was worried that someone was hidden nearby, but the shadow creatures had been searched several times, and Ye Yang now had some guesses, so you can talk at ease. "I just went to investigate." Ye Yang told Ji Yan what he saw. Ji Yan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s likely that Yang an and Yang Qian didn''t do it, but they probably know the truth." "Yes, I think so too... Because the first time they woke up, they were not surprised by the surrounding environment, but surprised at me standing in front of them... As if they were curious that I didn''t sleep." Ji Yan said, "then why don''t you wake them up again and ask?" Ye Yang said, "when I stood at the camp, I didn''t feel very awake. So I came back first." In fact, you can carry Yang an and Yang Qian back with shadow creatures or summoned skeletons, but... Ye Yang feels bad and doesn''t want to delay time. Moreover, before returning, the shadow creature saw a translucent luminous thing under the ground of that place. The shadow creature could not touch it, and it had a strong feeling of wanting to sleep. Therefore, Ye Yang dare not let the shadow creatures stay there too long. Moreover, when ye Yang went to the camp and met with Yang an and Yang Qian before Mingming, the shadow creatures searched and found no abnormality at that time, but now there is another strange thing underground? And it can''t be touched. Just come back first. "If I''m right, we don''t have to do anything. Just wait slowly and we''ll soon know the truth." Ye Yang has strength. He doesn''t want to be like those explorers. When his strength is not enough, he will take all kinds of risks to test, and then think about solutions with wisdom. Ye Yang doesn''t want to turn what happened here into an adventure puzzle game. He''s not interested in it. But he guessed something. As long as he communicated with people with his fist, he could know the answer. "We must also pay attention to whether the thunderstorm is close. If the thunderstorm is close, we have to evacuate quickly," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded, then asked the shadow creatures and skeletons to load the people in the camp into the car, and then drove away in a car. He thought he might wake up if he took someone out of here. Because Yang an and Yang Qian sleep deeper than others. This means that the closer you get to the camp ahead, the easier it is to fall asleep, and you will wake up when you are far away. However, after the car left an area with people, it was found that many people on the car stopped breathing and heartbeat. Hurry back and find that these people who have just entered the state of shock and suspended death have recovered their heartbeat and breathing, which is very normal. Ye Yang turned pale. In the current situation, we can''t leave here easily. Can only wait Soon, three o''clock in the afternoon passed, and Ye Yang felt that his surroundings seemed to have changed. At the end of the card application time, around 4 p.m. Where Yang an and Yang Qian are located, there are faint shadows of many buildings. It''s as like as two peas that we saw yesterday. At nearly five o''clock, the people on the ground were lifted and floated up by the invisible force field. At five o''clock, all the buildings in the whole camp were fully restored. Many things that disappeared before have been restored. People lie in their own beds or somewhere else. These are confirmed by shadow creatures. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang nodded. Then, I found that all the people in the camp woke up. Then... Ye Yang found something more interesting. "It''s dawn." Ji Yan said. "Well, it''s getting brighter... It should have been five o''clock before, approaching dusk, but now it looks like it''s only three or four o''clock in the afternoon." Ye Yang nodded. The people around are a little flustered. The man on guard found that he seemed to be asleep. Otherwise, how could it turn bright in the blink of an eye? Before it was dark, it became three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Yang asked people to control the chaos. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The time showed that it was ten after three in the afternoon. "Interesting," Ye Yang said. "Let''s go together," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought, "no, I''ll go alone. It''s safer." Ji Yan doesn''t insist. Ye Yang quickly arrived at the camp in front and found that all the people in the camp woke up. Ye Yang said hello to some people on the roadside. Those humanitarians: "good morning..." "It''s afternoon. It''s still early?" "Ha ha, I''m used to it. We sleep so late every day..." Ye Yang came to the house of Yang an and Yang Qian. The door was suddenly opened behind by the shadow creature. He shouted, "Yang an, Yang Qian!! you should know the purpose of my coming." Then they came out and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Ye, please come in." "Sorry, I have to be more careful with you now. I won''t go in. Let''s talk about it in another place." "Well, good..." They had no choice but to follow Ye Yang. Want to fight? You can''t beat it. They have powerful forces and a lot of arms. However, if ye Yang doesn''t find it hidden, he can also use a large number of his subordinates to try whether they can pile and fly Ye Yang, but the two sides are so close that they don''t dare to resist at all. After that, I found a room. It was empty. There was nothing in it. It was also checked underground. There were no explosives. The three entered and asked some guards to guard. No one was allowed to enter or eavesdrop. "What''s the matter with this camp?" "This camp..." "Don''t try to lie. I find your eyes are turning. Do you want to find an excuse to deceive me? I found a luminous object hidden underground. There is a passage down there, which was dug up." Ye Yang said. Yang an and Yang Qian smiled bitterly and then explained, "there is something similar to an energy crystal core in the ground. We estimate that a huge ''magic energy crystal core'' can create a powerful fantasy. "The whole camp is created by the magic energy crystal core!!" Ye Yang listened. Although he had something to expect, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "the magic system? Then why am I reaching out to touch the wall so real? It can be broken and destroyed." "The virtual world... Everything in it is fake, but it can also give people the illusion that everything is real by receiving people''s brain nerve information through virtual helmets, virtual cabins and so on." Yang andao. Yang Qiandao: "The power of the illusory system can not only make people''s vision produce illusions, but also people''s touch, smell, taste and hearing can be interfered and affected by the power of the illusory system. Even powerful ones can make people''s thoughts produce illusory effects. For example, there will be memory errors, and the recalled memories will be affected by the power of the illusory system. However, this situation is very rare in this camp I''ve only met you a few times. " Ye Yang said, "when I touch the wall, I have a sense of touch. This can be a fake or an illusion, but I once put my mobile phone on the desktop. Then I took it away. If the desk is also an illusion, the mobile phone should have fallen. It was affected by the illusion at that time and could not be detected. Later, I should find that the mobile phone is broken." Yang an said, "are you really sure you put your mobile phone on the desktop? It wasn''t on the ground and misled by the illusion that it was on the desktop?" "This......" Ye Yang was not sure. The system status bar does not show that you are fascinated by the illusion, which is not like mental illusion. If it is mental illusion, the system will give a prompt. "Another possibility is that there is a strong repulsion field here... Universal gravitation can attract all things in heaven and earth. Universal repulsion can repel all things. The repulsion is strong to a certain extent, just like magnets repel each other, which can suspend matter." Yang andao. "What kind of situation is this?" Ye Yang asked. "I don''t know," Yang said. Ye Yang was speechless. After pondering for two seconds, he asked, "if all the buildings in this camp are fake? Don''t the people here know this? Why are you still here?" There is no water source nearby and there are no other things needed for survival. If they are all transformed by the illusion, what do the people here use to maintain their survival? The water transformed by the illusion can''t eat and drink. Why are they still alive? What''s the secret? At this time, Yang an and Yang Qian smiled bitterly, looked at each other, then sighed and said: "I''m sorry to keep it from you. In fact... We are probably fake, including the people in the camp here, probably just your illusion..." Chapter 216 "What? This... Are you kidding!!" Ye Yang exclaimed. They were silent. Ye Yang asked, "really?" "We don''t know..." "Don''t know?" Ye Yang frowned and felt that they wanted to play tricks with him? Trying to lie to him? Otherwise, how could they not know? "We remember that we died before... We can''t remember exactly how and where we died. We remember many things when we were alive, but we can''t remember what happened before we died... Then we just remember that we didn''t know when we came to this survivor camp..." Yang Qian slowly narrated his two experiences. Ye Yang listened, and his face became more dignified. "Other people in this camp are in a similar situation?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes, they all came to the camp intentionally or unintentionally before and left. Some people found the truth of the camp and left. Some people just passed by unintentionally and left after staying for a few days. However, without exception..." Yang Qian said, shivering. Ye Yang could clearly see that the goose bumps on his body stood up. "Without exception, what?" Ye Yang asked. "Without exception, all are back!" "All come back?" Ye Yang exclaimed. "Yes." "Those who found out the truth about this camp..." "There are only a few, but even if they fear and fear again at the beginning and escape from the camp, they dare not continue to stay in the illusory camp, but... Before long, they will return to the camp." Yang Qiandao. Ye Yang asked in a deep voice, "why?" "On the surface... Everyone said that they felt the most comfortable and comfortable here. They felt that as long as they left the survivors'' camp, there would be great danger and terror outside. Therefore, they would not want to leave. Everyone lived in the camp. They would leave the survivors'' camp occasionally, but they would continue to come back after leaving for a day or two at most. They said they were reluctant. There was less Some people think they are cursed and must come back. If they don''t come back, they will die outside, "Yang Qian said. Ye Yang frowned: "on the surface... This is the surface reason. What about the fact?" Yang Qian took a breath, his body trembled slightly, touched his body, and finally took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. Items before the end of the world are not common now. He took a deep breath on the trembling ground with his cigarette. This wasted a lot of time, but ye Yang did not urge. Because he felt that Yang Qian was really nervous. If he calmed down, it might be better. Of course, Ye Yang had to be on guard. Did Yang Qian pretend to be nervous and smoke, wasting time thinking and preparing to lie. However, listening to his heartbeat and the reaction of Yang an nearby, it doesn''t seem to be false. Ye Yang also paid attention to the smoke, but he didn''t prompt danger on a whim. The system didn''t prompt "abnormal state", so he didn''t care. "What''s the real reason?" Ye Yang asked again. Yang Qian said, "we don''t know the real reason. But everyone living here has been asked privately. They all admit that they have lost part of their memory. They have lost part of their memory before death..." "Memories before death?" "Yes, they all think they should be dead... Some people really think they are dead, but they just don''t remember what happened before they died. And it''s a little wrong to go back to the camp when they should be dead. Others think they dream they are dead, and then somehow want to go back to the camp." Yang Qiandao. Ye Yang asked in a deep voice, "what''s your answer? After investigation and understanding for so long, you must have your real ideas about the truth of this matter?" "We think... It is very likely that we have really died. Only the remaining soul, or the so-called obsession, combined with the power of the magic energy crystal core, is forcibly detained here. Before the end of the world, the saying of soul is somewhat superstitious, but in this strange end of the world, it has been found that someone has condensed into a primitive God and left the body. There is corresponding information on the Internet. It is not strange that there is a soul after death." Yang Qiandao. Yang an added: "human consciousness can enter the virtual world through virtual devices, as if consciousness can exist without the body. If there are some energy particles in this end world, it is also possible to place our consciousness on it and form the so-called soul?" "The brain hole is very big, but... It is possible," Ye Yang said. After a little meal, Ye Yang asked, "are you sure you are the soul after death?" "Maybe it''s the soul after death who came back here, or it''s possible..." Yang Qian shivered, and the smoke on his hand almost fell down. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s possible that we were dead when we first came to the survivors'' camp. After that, the so-called leaving the camp and coming back is probably our own illusion, illusion. We have never left at all. Thinking that we have left or that someone else has left is all illusion, all visions we see." Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a cold breath. This inference is terrible. If this is true, doesn''t it mean that Ye Yang may also fall here? If the hallucinations and illusions here only affect people''s vision, hearing, smell, taste and crab sense, Ye Yang is not afraid. There is a system, and the mind can be transmitted away when it moves. But wan Yilian''s "mind consciousness" is affected and his thoughts are affected. That''s terrible. Calling the system in my heart, I seem to see the system, but what if this is also a fantasy? Didn''t really call the system out at all? Isn''t it bad? However, this is unlikely. Ye Yang guessed that even if the dreamland confused him, as long as he thought about the calling system, the system must receive the information. If he wanted to send it back to the present world, the system must do so. The external information he received may be false, but his idea of the system release must be true and the system can receive it. But the key is... What time is it now? Is it true that you see the time? When can it be transmitted back to the world? Is that certain? Also, back to this world, is it no longer affected by the illusion? There are various considerations, but ye Yang feels that the ability of the magic energy crystal nucleus is unlikely to be so strong. Therefore, he is not very worried, but he wants to feel creepy. "There is another possibility..." Yang Qian said. "What''s possible?" Ye Yang asked. "Maybe... We are just an illusion created by the phantom energy crystal core? We think we are people on this earth, but it is only the memory given to us by the phantom energy crystal core. Maybe we are not real at all!!" Yang Qiandao. Ye Yang couldn''t help pumping at the corner of his mouth. This idea is too rebellious. Generally speaking, only people like philosophers would think about such a question - am I real? Where am I from? Where are you going after death? These miscellaneous things. "What else? Is there any other guess?" Ye Yang asked them. They smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Ye Yang pondered and thought. He didn''t know whether what they said before was true or false. It was a bit true and a bit false. Also, even if what they say is true, is their speculation correct? What is the truth of this camp? Chapter 217 Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked them to go out with him. Go outside the camp and call Ji Yan. If these are illusions, have you walked out of the camp with them? Ye Yang doesn''t know. Did the shadow creature call Ji Yan over? It''s not clear. However, now we can only rely on our own vision and hearing. You can''t let yourself completely doubt your vision and hearing just because of their words. "You say what you just said again." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan is listening to Yang an and Yang Qian''s words. She also appears quite surprised, quite surprised. Ye Yang asked Ji Yan, "how''s it going?" "It should be true. I don''t feel they''re lying." Ji Yan has electrical power. She once revealed to Ye Yang that she can sense the ups and downs of ECG and brain waves in the human body at a close distance. Some can also be sensed if contacted through a metal medium. However, both methods consume more energy. Her knowledge is much more profound than Ye Yang. She just knows something about lie detection. Let her come and listen. "However, their conjecture may not be true. It sounds quite reasonable, but... If the power of the magic energy crystal core is so strong that even our consciousness and thought interfere, and even people with such strong spiritual power are confused and confused, then... The power of the energy crystal core cannot completely cover only a camp. "What are the characteristics of energy? It flows from high pressure to low pressure and from strong to weak. If it is controlled by man-made means, it can ensure that the power of energy crystal core only covers a certain range. Without corresponding means of control, the power of magic energy crystal core can not cover only a camp, which will also affect the surrounding environment. "Well, far away from the camp here, the magic power is strong, and the reality of the illusion is not easy to be seen through. Far away from the camp, the magic power is weak. We travel all the way, and some people slow down. Therefore, we will encounter the illusion in advance and produce the illusion in advance. We should have found the abnormality long ago." Ji Yan''s speculation made Ye Yang nod slightly and feel very reasonable. "Therefore, we don''t need to overestimate the power of the magic energy crystal core. Of course, we can''t underestimate it. Maybe it''s really controlled by people? For example, it''s something that aliens fly out of the moon, which came down with the apocalyptic disaster, and it has been modified and controlled by aliens before... It''s not impossible," Ji Yan added. Ye Yang nodded again. It''s not clear whether she is in a dreamland or whether Ji Yan is a real or a false dreamland. However, her inference that Ye Yang believes is very reasonable is enough. He turned to Yang Qian and asked, "what''s the matter with the underground energy crystal? Why can''t you get close to it or touch it?" Yang Qian said, "at night, you can''t see the crystal when you go in. You may or may not see it during the day. I don''t know. However, although you can''t see the crystal at night, you can touch it close." "What? Can you touch it?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes." Yang Qian said, "we''ve all touched it, but there''s nothing unusual and we can''t move it. There seems to be a large transparent mass that is exactly the same as air and won''t produce refraction. Of course, it''s also possible that the power of the phantom energy crystal core makes us illusion that we can''t see it. But we can touch it." Ye Yang thought to himself, "maybe it''s just the crystal nucleus that makes you hallucinate and think you can touch it? Maybe the touch is just an illusion and false." But I didn''t say it. He meditated for more than five seconds. Ji Yan couldn''t help asking, "you don''t want to try to touch the crystal core?" Ye Yang said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?" "But it''s too dangerous." "If you don''t do it all the time, it may not be safe. If you leave here, it may not be safe." Ye Yang said. If you feel like you''ve left, but you still don''t leave, you just wander around. You think you''ve eaten, but you don''t eat. You think you''re full, but you''re still hungry. Then you starve to death... It''s not impossible. As long as the illusion is strong enough and powerful enough. You can do this by directly forging all the nerve sensors into confusion. "In short, I will be careful." Ye Yang said that, but he still went back first and brought the Holy Grail. He also took holy water and holy liquid, drank it and poured it on his body. Ye Yang was worried that he just had the illusion of "getting the Holy Grail", so he ordered the shadow creature to pick up the Holy Grail in the box, either hand it to him or follow him. As long as shadow creatures are not confused by hallucinations, then... They will follow with the Holy Grail. Back to the mysterious camp. Ye Yang asks Yang Qian and Yang an to lead the way. Through a secret passage, he enters the underground and comes to the invisible energy crystal core. Ye Yang asked the summoned skeleton to step forward. The skeleton was fully armed. Outsiders could not see that it was just a skeleton. They touched it and found no abnormality. Ye Yang thought to himself, "if the illusion here is so powerful, even if the skeleton feels abnormal, it can make me hallucinate that the skeleton feels the crystal and there is no abnormality. So..." Ye Yang opened the system menu, holding the Holy Grail in one hand and wearing gloves in the other hand, and slowly touched it in the direction of the crystal. The front looks empty, but this is just the vision of ordinary people. Ye Yang clearly saw something in front of him. Air, no matter how pure, is dusty. The weak diffuse reflection produced by dusty air and less dusty air is different. For example, the air after rain looks fresher than usual. Transparent air, you can see the difference. Here, it seems empty, but ye Yang sees the difference. The space ring tries to take away what is in front of you. The space ring will certainly receive ye Yang''s thoughts. As long as the power of the space ring is not affected by the illusion. In fact, it is almost impossible to be affected. As long as the crystal nuclear energy is collected into the space ring, it will be collected. Even if ye Yang is completely trapped in a dreamland. Unless... He is actually far away from the crystal, and the space ring is far away from the crystal, there is no way. At this time, everything around has not changed. "Can''t you take in the space ring?" If the collection is successful, the illusion will disappear and the crystal nucleus will be invisible. "No way..." A lot of dust gushed out of the space ring. There is dust and smoke in many places around, but there is one thing that looks more transparent than crystal and has a very low refractive index. It is similar to the shape of a long horned human head and skeleton. It is just ahead and is actually suspended. Ye Yang reached out and touched it. I really touched it. "Upgrade summon skeleton!!" This skill can be upgraded at any time or interrupted at any time as long as it is proficient enough. Ye Yang has a look. Now there is one more choice. "Absorb part of the power of the magic energy crystal core into the body, which can generate 1 to 3 skeleton illusions randomly when ''summoning skeletons'' without consuming additional mental power. If you are willing to consume mental power, consume 1 additional mental power every 20 minutes, and you can obtain an additional real and incomparable skeleton illusion." A real skeleton illusion? How can the real method make people feel the illusion of touch? If you can reach this point, you will make a lot of money. The upper limit of 300 + spirit. When ye Yang is energetic, he can summon more than 300 skeleton visions, mixed with several real skeleton visions, so he can charge collectively Not to mention more than 300, even if there are dozens of skeleton illusions, mixed with true and false, it can greatly increase the strength. Moreover, regardless of whether the skill improvement direction is powerful or not, at least... It can absorb part of the power of the energy crystal core. Then there will be variables. This is opportunity. However, Ye Yang is worried that the emergence of this promotion direction is also a fantasy. Therefore, the order given to the system is not to improve the items, but "Choose to absorb the power of magic energy crystal core and increase the level of ''summon skeleton'' skill!!" The idea gives orders directly to the system. Chapter 218 Ye Yang felt a strange energy coming from the front and drilling into his body. I have also taken the energy crystal nucleus to upgrade skills before, but the feeling is not as strong as this time. Ye Yang only felt that his brain seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He was confused and in a trance. He couldn''t see anything clearly around him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Ye Yang was surprised to find that he was lying on the ground. "This... What happened?" A moment ago, ye Yangming was still in the underground space and reached out to touch the magic energy crystal core, but now, it''s actually on the ground? He stood up, looked left and right, and found a mess nearby - a large number of cars, twisting around, some hitting each other, and some hitting stones. The car stalled. You can also see some undead creatures and people in the Wu Shu survivor camp fall to the ground. Sleep one by one. Ji Yan was beside Ye Yang, rubbing her eyes and woke up vaguely. "This is... What''s the matter?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang didn''t answer. He looked up and looked ahead. A hundred meters away, there was an energy crystal core suspended in the air. There were strange translucent scenes around him, including desert, sea and nearby scenes, which were translucent. As soon as he gazed at those scenes, Ye Yang felt in a trance, as if he couldn''t help falling into a deep sleep at any time. The mind moved slightly, and Ye Yang quickly released the ghost fog to protect himself. This thing can block too strong sound waves and light, block spiritual power, and form a spiritual impact on people. If the magic energy crystal nucleus produces spiritual effect, the ghost fog should have some effect. Immediately, Ye Yang grabbed the sealed box around him, opened it and exposed the Holy Grail. The holy liquid poured on his face and drank the holy water directly into his stomach. The shadow creature has quickly jumped forward. As soon as it approaches the suspended phantom energy crystal core, it shakes its body. When it reaches half a meter away from the crystal core, the energy crystal core shines, and the shadow creature has fallen down and slept. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Ji Yan!!" He poured holy water and holy liquid on her, which made Ji Yan wake up in an instant. Ye Yang said, "take this and put away the crystal nucleus, or we''ll all be finished!" Ji Yan woke up. With her IQ, she only changed her mind and understood many situations. Her face changed slightly. She took the Holy Grail, took Ye Yang''s space ring, and flew at the suspended energy crystal core 100 meters away. Ye Yang found that her body had a soft white light, protecting her lower abdomen, and her plunging speed also decreased to subsonic speed. But it still takes only a third of a second to get to the energy crystal core. As soon as the space ring is closed, it fails. As soon as the Holy Grail is pressed, the energy crystal core is hit to the ground and the light converges. The space ring is retracted again, and the energy crystal nucleus is retracted, and then suppressed by the Holy Grail. Ye Yang was relieved: "it''s safe at last..." "Not yet." Ji Yan quickly put the Holy Grail and the space ring on the ground, but flew back and said, "the power released by the Holy Grail has pulled us all into the dreamland. Will it control the space ring to release the magic energy crystal core and drag us all into a more dangerous dreamland?" Ye Yang quickly handed her the lead box, and Ji Yan Ran to take in the Holy Grail and the space ring. Then add layers of seals on the outside. Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked her to put other energy nuclei in. These energy nuclei, including light system, dark system and other systems, will conflict with each other and form explosion ~ ~ explosion. But if not, the energy between them will interfere. "As long as it wants to explode ~ ~ explode, I will feel it on a whim." Ye Yang said. Explosion will be dangerous, there will be perception. If it is only the power of illusion, it may hide from Ye Yang''s perception and do not produce a whim, it will be troublesome. "Before... What happened? Was it all a dream?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang asked Ji Yan to retell the situation in her dream. Ye Yang also said the situation in her dream and compared them. "What we see in the dream is almost exactly the same, but the perspective is different. It is obvious that we were pulled into the illusion created by the energy crystal core before. Our consciousness has entered the same illusion before..." "Well, it''s similar to entering the same virtual world," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang looked up at the distance. At a considerable distance, he could vaguely see a small town, which was very similar to the camp where Yang Qian and Yang an were located. Ye Yang looked around, found a tank and went up to have a look. The driving record is very complete. The driving records of other cars were also collected and checked together. "This is..." Ye Yang found that it happened half a day ago. There was a flash of light in the sky, and a magic energy crystal core fell from the sky. The thing fell a hundred meters ahead. There was nothing unusual at first, but it suddenly burst into light. I saw in the video that Ye Yang reacted. However, there was no change in the illusory energy crystal nucleus before, and then there was a sudden change. This change was too sudden. Although Ye Yang''s whim warning could be advanced, the time was too short. Ye Yang ~ ~ couldn''t respond at all, and then fell into a coma with others. The car loses control, hits the roadside, or collides, and then stalls. The unconscious driver relaxed. As soon as he loosened his foot, the accelerator of the car also loosened. Many cars continued to move forward a little and stopped. The dash cam is running all the time, recording the specific conditions around. In this world, the dash cam will automatically send an alarm signal when the owner is unconscious, and record the surrounding conditions at an angle of 360 degrees. The surveillance cameras around the car have been shooting all the time, and the storage capacity is also very large. Therefore, the information is complete. Ye Yang clearly saw that he had been in a coma. However, in his coma, Ye Yang used his skills. In reality, there are shadow creatures released. It wandered around, sometimes invisible, sometimes appeared, and then disappeared. There is a wandering zombie nearby. When you come here, the shadow creature suddenly appears, grabs it, pulls it to Ye Yang and drops it. Then the flesh of the zombie cracked and a skeleton came out of it. "So it is..." Ye Yang recalled that he had summoned shadow creatures in the dreamland. In reality, shadow creatures would really be summoned. Sure enough, it was not affected by the illusion. And his ability to summon skeletons was also successful, but there was only one skeleton. It may be that the summoning failed in the dreamland - there were no other skeletons nearby in reality. "This is an important discovery... Even if I am hypnotized by the illusion, as long as I release the skills, the system will help me release the skills normally. When I suspect that I am trapped in the illusion, I will release the ghost fog, summon skeletons, resurrect corpses, summon shadow creatures, and all kinds of skills will be released together. "As long as the resurrected corpses, shadow creatures and summoned skeletons are not affected by the illusion, they will obey orders to protect me, at least not to destroy my real body. "The dark ghost fog has a certain possibility to stop the confusion of the illusion, which may wake me up. But the shadow shuttle must be used with caution. If you are not careful, you will die if you shuttle into the underground rock stratum in reality, and there is no gap. It is also dangerous if you accidentally shuttle into the air and fall down. "Cross domain transmission can be used as a life saving skill." Ye Yang is glad that he has summoned the shadow creature successfully. Otherwise, the wandering zombie approaches and doesn''t know what will happen... He may eat others and don''t move Ye Yang, but he may bite him first. And those cars are lucky this time. Some cars use a kind of black technology in the fuel tank and insert a strange metal gadget with honeycomb structure. In case of fire, the possibility of explosion will be greatly reduced. Of course, it is not very safe. Sometimes it may explode, such as open fire entering the fuel tank or the fuel tank completely ruptured. "Good luck this time." Ye Yang looked at the driving records again and found that the shadow creatures had been looking for something. "I should have ordered it to bring the Holy Grail to me, but I was in a dreamland, and it couldn''t find the Holy Grail and didn''t know that the Holy Grail was hidden in the sealed box." Many things are matched one by one. Then, Ye Yang also saw that in the driving record video, the phantom energy crystal core suspended 100 meters away suddenly absorbed a large amount of light by Ye Yang. It was absorbed 100 meters away, and then... He woke up. Ye Yang will know what will happen in the future. "Can my system absorb power from a distance of 100 meters and transform it into the power to upgrade my skills? This energy crystal core is too powerful." The Holy Grail is not so exaggerated. However, the Holy Grail is not an energy crystal core, which is not easy to compare. But other energy nuclei are not so magical. Ye Yang thought for a moment: "the next time there is a skill upgrade, you can detonate the energy crystal nucleus remotely. Try... When the energy of the energy crystal nucleus is released in large quantities, can I absorb it from a long distance to upgrade? It doesn''t need to be absorbed, but it can be tested. If this is true, then... It can show that this time it is the power divergence of the phantom energy crystal nucleus, so it can be absorbed from a long distance. "In the future, when others use the explosive energy crystal core attack, I can keep a skill to absorb it at any time. I even try to absorb the power of nature." Ye Yang''s thinking was divergent, but he quickly gathered back. "System!!" Open the system menu. It shows that the "status" is "normal". When ye Yang checked the camp, he was in a dream. What he saw at that time should be a fake system. However... The command given to the system in his mind should have been successfully realized. For example, the level of Ye Yang''s summoning skeleton has been increased. Moreover, it has the ability to "create illusion". Summoning a skeleton will randomly generate the corresponding skeleton illusion. It can also consume additional mental power and create more skeleton illusions, which can be used to scare people. You can use these skeleton illusions to attack spiritual ghosts and so on. Moreover, these visions do similar things when skeletons do, which can scare people and attract others'' attention. "If there is another stealth skill, it will be perfect... The real skeleton is invisible, and the illusory skeleton is displayed. It will be beautiful to attract others with the illusion, and the invisible real skeleton attacks behind the back." Ye Yang thought, turning off the system menu. But found that Ji yanjingliang''s eyes were staring at him. "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Yang. "About what happened before... The camps we saw, including the creatures of hell gate you said, and Yang an and Yang Qian we saw, were all dreamlands?" Ji Yan asked. "Well, it should be..." "Don''t you have the ability of whim?" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "maybe, this ability is only aimed at the danger caused to me by thoughtful and spiritual individuals... No, it should be the power of the magic energy crystal core, which is good for a whim..." Ji Yan stretched out her hand to cover Ye Yang''s mouth. Ye Yang was a little stunned. Ji Yan said, "there are prophecies in this world." Ye Yang was frightened into a cold sweat. He just wanted to say that the magic energy crystal nucleus would restrain his whim. If someone in this world can use the power to trace back to some scenes in the past, and at some time in the future, if you can trace back Ye Yang''s current words, you can know his weakness, it will be dangerous. Ye Yang''s whim can not be induced only by the danger created by the individual with thought. Otherwise, some natural disasters and some "blessings" that are not man-made can be perceived in advance, which cannot be explained. Therefore, we can only think that the power of the magic energy crystal core can mislead Ye Yang''s whim. We can''t let Ye Yang''s whim fail completely, but before it breaks out, the early warning time of Ye Yang''s whim is very short. "If I encounter some creatures with strong spiritual power, perhaps the effect of my whim will be weaker. Such a strong person is unlikely to appear in this eschatological earth, but what if it is an alien object from the moon? Or something strange from the Heterodimensional ectopic surface caused by the space crack like hell gate? I have to be careful." However, Ye Yang is not very worried about it. After all, such a large and energetic thing as the magic energy crystal core just now is extremely rare and rare. Otherwise... The son of the white lotus God cannot have a collection of super energy crystal nuclei other than the Holy Grail, and the doctor of re Xingcheng cannot have a similar collection. But since we can''t find it, it shows that this thing is very rare, not even a strong man like Bai Lian''s son. The son of white lotus is not weak. He is a real strong man. For example, his Yuanshen, until now, Ye Yang can only seal it, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Don''t worry, I think of a way to deal with it. I''m on guard. I won''t be easily restrained in the future." Ye Yang said. Then, quickly call the guards. They all wake up and ask them to arrange personnel to monitor the sky. Avoid any more energy nuclei falling from the sky. At the same time, a shadow creature monitors the underground and searches in advance... In the underground environment, shadow creatures can shuttle through non rock strata. However, you cannot carry the blade of shadow. Moreover, the line of sight is blocked and it is more difficult to explore than the ground. But it''s better than doing nothing. "What to do next? Continue to move forward? Or retreat?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "first go to find out the diffusion speed of thunderstorms in the rear, and send someone to see the ruins of the camp in front, and then make a decision." Soon the explorers returned. Thunderstorms in the rear are still spreading this way. The speed is not slow, more than one meter per second. It is much faster than Ye Yang''s previous detection in his dream. Moreover, the people who went to the ruins of the camp also found something. For example, there are many human bones in the ruins. We also brought back some soldier nameplates, on which we can see the names of Yang an and Yang Qian. "It was found on two skeletons," said the man. Ye Yang looked at the photos. Ji Yan said, "there should have been a survivor camp there before, but... It has become history. These people have died for at least a year..." "What we saw before... Is the dead?" someone said in surprise. Ye Yang looked. She was a female official, a loyal subordinate and a captain. It''s a little impolite to interrupt like this. He said, "it''s a fairyland, not a dead soul. Moreover, there are many dead souls here. If people have ghosts after death, what''s strange? It should be happy to have ghosts, which shows that people can continue to have consciousness after death. If people have nothing after death, people die like lights out and ashes, which is a very sad thing." Say, give orders and move on. However, bypass the camp in front to avoid anything wrong. All the way forward, Ye Yang frowned all the way. He''s thinking about how to deal with the phantom energy nucleus. Throw it away? It''s too wasteful. It''s too dangerous to take it with you. Just like Su Yujuan. Su Yujuan''s time power is sometimes working and sometimes not. It''s possible for her to go back to time and become a cell. If she turns others into cells, it''s terrible. Of course, it is also possible to turn people into skeletons that die of old age decades or hundreds of years later. However, although the power of time is much stronger than the magic energy, it is not afraid to restrain Ye Yang''s whim. If there is danger, you can sense it in advance. For example, you can run away in advance in the holy city of the white lotus kingdom. Don''t worry too much. And the magic energy crystal core, it won''t work. Yes, it must be suppressed with the Holy Grail. But grail suppression is also dangerous. Moreover, the Holy Grail should also be used. It can''t be sealed like this. Otherwise, Ji Yan will have problems here. But if you lose that large magic energy crystal core, although it is safe for the time being, if it falls into the hands of others, into the hands of an ambitious guy, if it can be controlled by others Just like nuclear bombs are dangerous, but they can''t be thrown to others. If you don''t want to use it, it''s much better to seal or destroy it than littering. "We must find a way to deal with..." Think all the way. Suddenly, someone came back. There was a space turbulence area on the front side. Once it approached, it would be torn into pieces by invisible space cracks. A car has been torn to pieces. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. He quickly asked people to use the spray gun to determine the range of turbulence in space, and then had to move to the left. Of course, let the Scout go to the left first. However, soon, the spy returned and found a strange place ahead. "Strange place?" Ye Yang suddenly remembered the "hell gate" he had heard of in the dreamland. "This place... Can''t really exist?" Chapter 219 "What''s strange about that place?" Ye Yang asked. "A lot of black gas spewed out from there. You can see people fighting inside. All kinds of gunfire continued." the spy replied. "Explore again." Soon, another wave of spies brought back news. It is said that the place found is a piece of ruins. The people inside are slowly evacuating outward. With the help of various military facilities, such as trenches, sandbags and bunkers, they shoot some strange creatures running out of it. Shells are released from time to time, and you can also see some guys suspected of powers jumping in and out. To Ye Yang''s surprise, those people did not completely stop the strange creatures in the ruins. A few ran out and were rushing here. Another wave of spies from Ye Yang''s sect are coming from there. Ye Yang was speechless. He can be sure that 90% is the hell gate. The reality is the same or similar to the previous fantasy. "Let''s go and have a look at the situation over there." Ye Yang said to Ji Yan. Ji Yan nodded, her face dignified and said, "I have heard the gunfire and gunfire over there..." Ye Yang took a deep breath and quickly ordered the spies nearby to go back and detect the thunderstorm area. If there is really a hell gate ahead, and a large number of strange creatures impact out, then detour is the wisest choice. However, the area ahead is close to the hell gate, and there is a lot of spatial turbulence on the right. To the left is a huge Tiankeng ground seam. Now we can only consider returning directly from here and then to the other right. Whether the thunderstorm in the rear is close or not is important. People must drive their motorcycles back to see the situation. "Go." Ye Yang left the bulletproof car, changed a motorcycle and greeted Ji Yan. "Run slower than me. The ground is not flat. It''s shaking and moving. You can drive by yourself, or I can carry you." Ji Yan glanced. Ye Yang was speechless. As a last resort, let Ji Yan run on her shoulder. He has no problem, but it''s a shame to run on her shoulder now. So he drove and Ji Yan ran beside him. He had to deliberately slow down and wait for Ye Yang. About ten kilometers ago, I saw several people rushing here with motorcycles. There was a faint chase behind. Ye Yang stopped to pick up the telescope and couldn''t help taking a breath. The pursuers are three monsters. One of them is nearly two meters tall. His head is like a wolf. His eyes are much larger than the wolf. There is a third eye at the Yintang, standing upright and closed, leaving only a seam. And full of fangs are longer and sharper than those of wolves. They are not conical but four conical. There are two long backward sharp corners on the top of the head. The ears are like cattle, with the tip upward. The whole body is gray and black, with a dark blue. There are strange patterns on the front chest, back and arms. The hair on the head is normal, but the pores on the body are few, and the hair is similar to that of human beings. There are two huge wings stretching up to six meters in length on the back, which look like bat wings. The lower body is wearing leather pants, but a huge tail extends out from behind the ass, and there is a small group of lavender translucent flame burning at the tail. The monster''s arms held a huge bone blade, swept out an arc-shaped black air blade from time to time, and cut to the front, but beyond ten meters, it could only leave a cut mark on the bulletproof vest on the Scout driving the motorcycle, and did not kill successfully. This monster is flying, but the other two are running on the ground. One of them has a neck, body and limbs like a wolf, running on the ground, but its head is like an owl. It should have a sharp beak with a big mouth. The other one is similar to the goblins in the magic world, but it is dark and emits strange black gas. Ji Yan couldn''t help but stop, her face was dignified and looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "don''t kill. You can be seriously injured. Don''t touch." Those spies are just slightly mutated, far more powerful than ordinary people. They are far from Ji Yan''s strength. If Ji Yan makes a move, it''s not difficult to beat the three monsters down. Sure enough, she saw her hands shaking, two pieces of titanium steel pipes appeared in her hands, twisted and pieced together, stretched out her hand and grabbed a short spear, twisted and pieced together with the previous two pieces of titanium steel pipes. It formed a 185cm long spear, higher than Ji Yan''s body. She held it alone and threw it at will. The spear shadow was as flexible as a snake. It was actually a long gun. She could sweep and twist a 180 degree arc at will, instead of calling it a spear. I don''t know how she got such a cold weapon. In an instant, the figure flashed. When the sonic boom came out, Ye Yang saw that she was already 100 meters away. I don''t know when to throw the long gun. The flying monster nearly two meters tall has been smashed more than ten meters away by great force. As soon as the long gun was picked, two monsters running on the ground were picked up in the air. When they fell down and swung the gun, they all lay on the ground. Ye Yang was dumb. Too violent, too powerful. I saw Ji Yan receiving bullets empty handed before. It was in the dreamland world. But if it is in reality... Ye Yang has no doubt that she can catch the bullet with empty hands. After all, running at the maximum speed can be faster than the bullets of many pistols. The spies stopped to one side and looked at Ji Yan with awe. Ye Yang''s motorcycle drove past and approached the two monsters knocked unconscious on the ground. "Be careful, they will explode," the spy warned. Ye Yang nodded. However, he is not very nervous. Because there''s a whim warning. Moreover, there are already shadow creatures around, and you can shuttle shadows at any time. Even if the grenade is fired at close range, Ye Yang can escape. Walking forward, Ye Yang took the spear in Ji Yan''s hand, stabbed the monster on the ground and asked, "can you cut it?" Ji Yan didn''t use a knife. She just held a spear and swung it suddenly. The creature on the ground that looked like a goblin was cut in half. The black and red blood flowed all over the ground, and various organs scattered. She frowned, covered her mouth to one side and retched. Several spies couldn''t help vomiting. Ye Yang was speechless. Ji Yan vomited. It should be that she saw something disgusting, which caused the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting. As for those spies... Their psychological endurance is not good. "There are two hearts..." Ye Yang picked it with a long stick and said, "the organs in the body are very different from those in humans and apes." "It''s not a natural mutation of human beings." Ji Yan wiped her mouth and came over: "the black gas emitted is highly toxic. Don''t smoke it." Ye Yang puts on a gas mask. "These creatures are not like creatures on earth or cloned by human scientists," Ji Yan said. "How can you see?" asked Ye Yang. Ji Yan pointed to the other two seriously injured monsters. They were about to check before they approached. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and was ready to shuttle through the shadow. Ji Yan had pulled him down for 20 meters. The flying monster really exploded, and a large amount of black blood was sprinkled ten meters around. Ji Yan said: "their body tissues are not mainly protein and fat... Although they also contain protein, some things are very strange, not like carbon based compounds. Even if scientists on earth are powerful and have all kinds of adventures, it is difficult to surpass Dr. Zhang in biological research. "If you want to make such a monster, it is possible to make it at least ten years ahead of the doctor in biotechnology research. "This is not the difference between strong and weak, but the difference in the essence of life. No matter how strong and variable organisms on earth are, they should also be compounds dominated by carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen..." Ye Yang nodded heavily. Although he doesn''t know much about biotechnology, he can see that there are many things like dyed lime or plastic left after the monster exploded, which don''t look like protein. What''s more, there is another monster, which was killed. The remaining things are like stone, non stone and not metal. They are suspicious anyway. "Can it be a bionic robot?" Ye Yang asked. "Do you think so?" Ye Yang was speechless. With a little meditation and a wave of the right hand, the "ghost fog illusion" turned into a ghost fog flew into the air, shared vision and stared at the distance. "Another monster is coming. The direction of hell gate may not be able to support it." "Will there be a monster tide pounding this way?" Ji Yan asked. "It''s possible... Let''s go back first." Back where the team stopped, Ye Yang received two bad news. The space crack on the right covers a very large area. It''s almost impossible to find a place to go around or through from the right... It''s almost impossible, not completely impossible. But more than half of them will die if they want to pass through by force. The thunderstorm in the rear is approaching, and the speed has increased to about two meters per second. "Can only move forward?" Ye Yang frowned. Chapter 220 After confirming that the information was true and credible, Ye Yang only considered it for three seconds and issued an order. "All ready, full speed!! "There is danger on the left side ahead. Don''t get close to the ruins. We have to speed up to cross. Success in crossing by the hell gate is victory!!" Ye Yang plans to let the migrants close to the hell gate, but don''t go in, go directly through it, and then go as far as possible. "Everyone should pay attention. If anyone falls behind next, we will never stop, never stop!!" The motorcycle drove ahead. The opportunity to show the technology has come... Every motorcycle carries no less than six people, just like the people in the western third brother countries. On every car, the living and the dead piled up like goods. The car advanced at full speed. The road was full of potholes and cars were jumping around. Many people fell off the car, especially those refugees who were too hungry to have strength. It''s just that Ye Yang can''t stop and wait for them now. There was a chance to transform into undead creatures before, but they refused to transform, so there''s nothing to say now. If the situation is severe, Ye Yang will only protect himself and Ji Yan first, and others can''t care about it at all. What''s more, he is just a person with little combat effectiveness and utilization value? In the last world, if you want to survive, you must first make yourself valuable. The original valuable ones can not be transformed into undead creatures. If they have no value, they can be transformed into undead creatures and loyal to Ye Yang. At least they don''t have to worry about dying again. For example, if you fall behind accidentally and are afraid of thunderstorms coming from behind, you can at least dig a pit and bury yourself? Or slide down from the nearby Tiankeng and find a place to hide below. It is also a way to protect your life. But the living can''t. If you fall into the Tiankeng, you will die directly as soon as the poison gas is smoked. The motorcade advanced as fast as possible. Ye Yang soon saw the "hell gate". The place looks like a very ordinary village. However, a large area collapsed. I don''t know if it was man-made, forming a huge slope. For example, the entrance of the underground garage has been magnified several times. A large number of underground facilities can be seen through the night vision telescope, but it is very vague and can''t be seen clearly. From time to time, a fog similar to thick smoke gushed out of it. Many heavily armed soldiers kept retreating from there. The huge underground entrance could have been blocked, but now it can''t be blocked. Strange creatures rushed out from the inside, including humanoid form, half human and half animal form, half human and half bird form, pure animal form and pure bird opening. Ye Yang was surprised to find that those monsters looked familiar. For example, three headed dog, Tauren body, horse head body, Eagle head body and Eagle wing. It looks a bit like the mutant people made by the doctor, but it is more like the creatures in some magic works, because these creatures in front of us all have a common feature - black!! The skin is dark, or with a cyan color in black, or with a dark red color in black, but it is basically black or nearly black. One of the three headed dogs also spits out flames, not fireballs, but things like the "flame thrower" used by the human military. The head of one of the three dogs would also spray a kind of cold fog. Ji Yan looked at it from a distance and said, "the heat absorption capacity may be comparable to the evaporation of liquid nitrogen, which can instantly freeze a living person to death." In fact, Ye Yang saw that one of the black skinned pig shaped monsters was sprayed by the cold fog and frozen directly there... His limbs were frozen with the ground, struggled, and the ice fell off, but he tore off a lot of his skin. The sniper shot sounded and the monster was shot in the head. The gunfire rang and many monsters were blown into the air. A sudden heavy machine gun fire. It can also be seen that the power person holds the energy crystal nucleus in one hand and various throwing weapons in the other hand. After shooting, he releases electric current to bombard the monster. It''s just... Although the powers are strong, most of them are good at breaking out and fighting with strong enemies in a short time. Their ability is easy to use. However, in a battlefield where a large number of monsters rush to kill, they are not as easy to use as hot weapons or as labor-saving as hot weapons. "Friend, this way..." Someone saw Ye Yang''s opponent there and shouted happily: "if these monsters rush out, mankind will be finished..." Then he said let Ye Yang come over and help. Ye Yang sneered. What does it matter to him that human beings in this world are finished? What''s more, even if these monsters rush out... For the whole earth, it''s just something that happens in a corner. How can they wipe out human beings in the whole world? Disasters in other places are no weaker than here. There is no way to ask Ye Yang to help with moral requirements such as righteousness. Let the motorcade rush by. However, those people seemed to be unable to resist the black monster, and one rushed only this way. "Don''t do it, my shadow creature can pass." Ye Yang stopped the car and let others go first. Because he found that the shadow creature killed a black monster, which actually brought him 10 points of upgrade energy!! Killing another one brings 30 upgrade energy. Ye Yang now needs a lot of energy to upgrade, but if the monsters here give so much energy to upgrade, you can upgrade by killing only one or two thousand. Moreover, with the efficiency of shadow creatures, it doesn''t take an hour. Where can I find this good thing? The brush monster is not so fast. Of course, Ye Yang has the ability to shuttle shadows and whim as a life saver. Ji Yan is still following. You can run away with Ye Yang at any time, or you can shuttle Ji Yan underground. It''s safe. Then, it is not unacceptable to carry forward the style of "weiguangzheng" and "gaodaquan" and let others go first and "cushion behind themselves"... As long as there are benefits, as long as their own will not be too much threat and loss. The team accelerated and quickly left, leaving only Ye Yang and Ji Yan here to fight against the monsters running and leaking over there. "Here, here..." the man over there shouted. When they saw Ye Yang and Ji Yan stop, they thought they were two "kind" and "just friends". Just ask them to go over and surround the monster together. Unfortunately, Ye Yang heard from Yang Qian and Yang an in the dreamland world that people here can''t leave here for a long time and fight with monsters. They don''t have a sense of justice and want to stop monsters at this time. Their character may not be credible. Ye Yang didn''t want to go up and fight side by side with them. Moreover, once the monster tide becomes serious, Ye Yang can still run away at any time. Too close to escape. "We wear gas masks here and can''t absorb the black gas emitted by those monsters. With holy water and holy liquid, we shouldn''t be subject to this place?" Ye Yang said. I''m worried that, like Yang Qian in the dreamland, people who have entered the hell gate and breathed the air there can''t leave... Only a few can leave successfully, which is not good. "With our physique, there should be no problem. Just, the team has gone far, why kill these creatures here?" Ji Yan was curious. Ye Yang thought about how to answer, and suddenly his heart jumped. Look up into the distance and stare with a telescope. "You see, there seems to be something wrong with the team." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan also frowned: "someone is back..." Ye Yang''s heart moved and said to Ji Yan, "look what''s going on?" Ji Yan jumped up more than ten meters at once, stayed in the air for nearly a second, looked at it with a telescope, and then landed with her legs slightly bent and landed steadily without damage. She said, "there is a migration team farther away. It is coming this way. It will meet our people soon." "Hmm? Another migration team... I have a bad feeling." Ye Yang sighed slightly. Chapter 221 Ye Yang''s mind flashed. It was a pity to give up those strange looking creatures. Some of them are huge and powerful. If you kill one, you can get 200 + upgrade energy. "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Yang said. "OK." Ji Yan nodded, stretched out her hand to pass under Ye Yang''s arm, hugged his waist, and looked like a little bird. But the next moment, Ye Yang felt a powerful force pushing himself from behind, and his body rushed forward uncontrollably. He put his feet away in horror and was half hugged by Ji Yan, flying forward at the speed of 60 or 70 meters per second. Not too fast, but definitely not too slow. The speed is 60 meters per second and 216 kilometers per hour, which can make people fly. According to Ji Yan, someone had done an experiment, tied a zombie with a rope and ran forward at a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour. If the method is not correct, the person will be dragged to the ground and his legs will be broken. However, if the zombie is kicked more than one meter high and quickly pulled forward, the zombie will fly high like a kite and hang in the air. Of course, such a disgusting experiment was not made by Ji Yan, but by Dr. Ji Yan, who asked people with genetic mutations to test in sports cars. The results are recorded in the experimental report. Ye Yang was also given a copy of this information, but... There were too many contents for Ye Yang to see. After all, those data are not several tens of meters, but several grams Of course, at this time, Ji Yan''s power can keep them flying, but they didn''t really fly away from the ground. Soon we came to the rear of the migration team of Wu Shu survivor camp in front. Ji Yan''s speed slowed down quickly and became an arm holding Ye Yang with a smile on her face. Ye Yang was very satisfied. It''s too embarrassing. It would be too ugly to hold a collar or a princess to hold Ye Yang, or carry it on your shoulder like a sandbag. Now it''s just right. "What happened here?" Ye Yang looked at the men who were negotiating with the visitors and asked a team leader next to him. "Report to Sir, a migration team suddenly came in front of us. Deputy head Hu asked our team to slow down first and sent Zhao Jikang to inquire and negotiate with them." "Well, it''s a good deal. You keep here." Ye Yang deliberately pauses here and says a few words. The people in front will notice him and someone will come quickly. Ye Yang went to the front and saw the negotiator coming back. Without Ye Yang''s inquiry, the man reported to Ye Yang. "What? There are a lot of tornadoes ahead?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes, it is said that there are a lot of tornadoes less than 100 kilometers from here. Some tornadoes are still mixed with strong flames. From 100 kilometers to 300 kilometers away, a medium-sized city and three small counties have been completely destroyed. More than 90% of the people in the two survivors'' camps have no bones and died in the disaster. Only a few people have died Gong escaped and joined the people in the survivors'' camp in the west of Chu to escape and migrate here together, "the man reported. Ye Yang''s face suddenly became ugly. Ji Yan hugged Ye Yang''s little hand and couldn''t help tightening it all at once. Ye Yang took a deep breath and went there in person to communicate with the people in front of him. The leader of Chuxi survivor camp is actually a woman with short red hair, which is not dyed, but mutated. He is tall, about 190 cm, and his arms are almost thicker than Ye Yang''s thighs. From time to time, some flames came out of her and floated around her. But it looks like a cold fire and doesn''t ignite anything, but occasionally there is a burning smell of something. However, the woman wore a bronze mask and couldn''t see her real face. According to her self mockery, she is not good-looking to cover up. But ye Yang clearly sensed that the mask contains a powerful force, which can be clearly detected through "mind sensing". In addition... The woman''s figure is too hot, and the "muscles" in her chest are shocking. Although her body muscles are tangled, her skin is not rough, but white and red, her legs are thick, her hands are thick, her back is thick, and her waist is thin. She looks like a powerful power warrior. She calls herself General Liu. Her specific name is unclear. Ye Yang originally claimed to be the leader, but he felt a little lack of momentum in front of the "general". Ji Yan said, "this is the highest officer of our camp, Young Marshal Ye." Ye Yang was speechless. General Liu said, "I heard that you also migrated here? It seems that there has been a strong natural disaster behind. I don''t know what it is?" Ye Yang told the truth. Before, the negotiators at Wu Shu''s survivor camp did not disclose all the information. Now ye Yang has revealed it, and the people opposite are as pale as earth. "So... There''s no way to go from here, through the hell gate and continue?" asked General Liu. Ye Yang nodded: "it''s really like this... Well, your side... Is there any other way to go from here?" There was a silence across the street. He didn''t say a word, but the answer was self-evident. Ye Yang took a breath, thought for a moment, and said, "can you tell us more about your situation? Perhaps, in your opinion, it is a place where there is no way to pass. Maybe some powers here have a way to pass?" General Liu shook his head. He didn''t believe it was possible, but he explained the situation carefully. "From here, about 30 kilometers away, there are a lot of tornadoes. Now the propulsion speed has slowed down, only 10 kilometers per hour... That is, the speed of three meters per second is moving slowly towards this side. On the left side of the tornado, there is a large toxic marsh, in which there are many cactus, which can move and release poisonous thorns. There are mutant crocodiles in the marsh. "The right side of the tornado, that is, the left side of your side... Is a huge Tiankeng crack extending for hundreds of kilometers. The narrowest part is 23 meters and the widest part is 37 meters. We try to let people fly over the Tiankeng crack, but it will fall down in the middle of the Tiankeng. It is suspected that gravity anomaly is due to other reasons. The specific reason is still unknown..." Ye Yang asked, "can you pass through the gap between tornadoes?" "No. these tornadoes feel a little strange. They don''t move in a straight line, but they will randomly change direction, but the whole is moving towards this side. They will suck in all kinds of things, but they don''t completely throw them into the air. Sometimes some things will throw out from the inside, and even penetrate the steel plate." Ye Yang asked about the swamp again. It should be possible to fly over the swamp, but they didn''t try. It''s not clear whether there will be danger. Moreover, if you can find a special ship, you may not be able to cross the swamp. However, where can you find a special ship? You must be able to block the attack from the swamp crocodile, prevent poison gas and resist the strong acid damage. And the most important point... If you can only take some people away, will others give up? Obviously, now it is a dilemma. "What should I do?" Chapter 222 Ye Yang frowned slightly. However, although he felt a little troublesome, he was not very worried. Because, just near the hell gate, Ye Yang explored the underground with shadow creatures and found several good places. There is some special black gas in the underground space near the Tiankeng crack on the side, which may be dangerous. But far away from the Tiankeng crack, the underground space looks ok. Ye Yang only needs to experiment afterwards. He feels that the underground is safe enough, and there is a way out. You can shuttle through the shadow at any time and run underground with Ji Yan and the Holy Grail. Escape for a period of time, shuttle through the shadows or sleep and rest from time to time. As long as there is enough air, food and water, there is no problem to escape from this area. However, where to escape is a difficult problem. "We must first let the shadow creatures create a large enough hole underground. The key is to ventilate with the ground. This is a bit large. However, we must do it." Ye Yang turned his mind and General Liu asked, "ye Shaoshuai, now you and I are facing the same situation. I don''t know... What do you think?" Ye Yang said: "at present, the only way to survive... Is to go to hell gate." "Hell gate?" General Liu was surprised. Ye Yang nodded and General Liu said, "but I heard that people who go to hell gate can''t come back. If they suck the air there, it''s like being addicted to drugs. They can''t leave the air there anymore. Moreover, all kinds of strange creatures from the ectopic side often invade..." Ye Yang said, "at least... Going to hell''s gate doesn''t mean we die right away. Instead of going to hell''s gate, we can''t even escape when the natural disaster comes." The crowd was silent. Ye Yang said, "I suggest that we should work together as soon as possible to rush to the hell gate, beat back the monsters there and block the space crack entrance. When thunderstorms and tornadoes come, we can also hide in the hell gate. "After all, it used to be a refuge, and the underground facilities should be quite complete." General Liu smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." "Why, together with those who can barely block the impact of monsters, we can''t seal those monsters?" Ye Yang raised his eyebrows. General Liu said: "no... it''s not the first time I''ve heard about the legend of the hell gate. I''ve heard about the hell gate from others and watched the man die in pain in front of me... It''s because I sucked the air of the hell gate many times and stayed away from the hell gate. "It is said that hell gate was once an underground shelter. There were pre apocalyptic military personnel, a few provincial researchers and a very small number of dignitaries. The reason why they escaped from the underground shelter was not because of the monsters, but... There was a problem with the underlying ventilation system. They had to rely on the ground to provide oxygen. Then they encountered empty air when they were repaired The attack of monsters drilled through cracks. " Ye Yang thought for a while and did not understand the key to the problem. General Liu said, "if only thunderstorms appear above the hell gate, you only need to block them with an insulating layer and leave a few air holes. But if there are a large number of tornadoes... I''m afraid it will lead to thin oxygen and can''t be used underground." Ye Yang was stunned. Then he said: "but now, is there any other way to go to hell gate? There are people living there, maybe there are water resources? Use the thunderstorm on the ground to lead electricity with lightning rod to see if you can electrolyze water underground to obtain oxygen. If not, there is only one way..." "What way?" General Liu asked. "Go through the space crack and kill the ectopic surface!!" Ye Yang said. "What?" the crowd was shocked. "But I heard that people in the past didn''t come back..." there was humanity. "Maybe it''s dangerous there, but since those mutant creatures can survive there, as long as we are prepared, it''s not impossible to survive there. Of course, if we don''t encounter a real desperate situation, we still don''t go this way, but if we really get to a desperate situation, we can only go through it. If we''re lucky, we can come from there in the future... In addition, here''s hell gate Although there is a problem with the air, I heard that the holy water on the other side of the white lotus kingdom can dispel all kinds of hidden dangers and cure all diseases. Maybe it can solve the problem here. " Everyone''s eyes lit up. "It''s not too late to deal with the invading creatures of hell gate first." Ye Yang said. General Liu quickly arranged, and their members of the migration team rushed to the hell gate with the living and dead creatures under Ye Yang''s command to participate in the battle. However, General Liu didn''t fully believe Ye Yang''s words. He also sent someone to explore the thunderstorm and space turbulence area behind him. Ye Yang also sent someone to see General Liu''s way and shoot with his mobile phone - unlike the thunderstorm area, the function of the mobile phone will be affected, and shooting some content is not a problem. Facts have proved that neither side has deceived the other. The two teams threw themselves into the battle of hell gate and soon pressed down the monsters. Hell gate staff are very happy, very happy. Many people there are actually military personnel before the end of the world. The biggest one is called company commander. It is not clear what official position before the end of the world. Now they call themselves company commander Zhao. In addition, there is an old man who is said to be a researcher and has a high status. They are very happy and grateful to Ye Yang, but they heard that thunderstorms and tornadoes will not be safe in the future, and even the underground of hell gate will become ugly. "Resist the invasion of monster tide first. As long as thunderstorms and tornadoes don''t arrive here, we don''t rush over and don''t go through the space crack." the company commander said. Ye Yang and Ji Yan sent people to participate in the battle, but they went aside. Ye Yang doesn''t need to do it himself. Compared with the bone spear and other skills that consume mental power, now let the summoned skeleton participate in the attack and let the shadow creatures attack, which will save more power. In this dangerous environment where shadow shuttle may be used at any time, it is safer. Ye Yang doesn''t dare to waste his mental strength now. Ji Yan quietly asked Ye Yang, "if you really have no way, you have to shuttle through the space crack to the ectopic surface, will you go?" Ye Yang said: "of course not. Just send them there. After all, I don''t know what''s opposite. It may be an ectopic surface, a secret base for aliens, or... It may be transmitted directly to the moon. Or to the moon?" Ji Yan was speechless. She asked Ye Yang. She was afraid that Ye Yang was curious. She really couldn''t help running to the ectopic side, but it was bad. Since Ye Yang couldn''t say it, she was relieved. "Unfortunately, the Holy Grail is now used to suppress the magic energy crystal core. Now we must not let the magic energy crystal core play a role, otherwise we may all die here. Otherwise, we can use the Holy Grail to absorb the vitality of these mutant monsters. I don''t know if we can make holy liquid and holy water?" Ji Yan''s idea is a little whimsical, but ye Yang thinks it''s worth trying. Of course, he doesn''t dare to use the Holy Grail indiscriminately now. It still suppresses the magic energy crystal core. Moreover, with the magic energy crystal core, it''s hard to say whether the Holy Grail can shuttle shadows under the shadow of the shadow blade. "By the way, take this medicine." Ji Yan suddenly took out a yellowish brown test tube, which was a strange liquid constantly bubbling. "What is this?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan said, "the doctor studies genetic mutation drugs. Unfortunately, there has been no 100% successful example, so he tries some drugs that only improve part of the human body''s ability, such as mental strengthening drugs, physical strengthening drugs, strength strengthening drugs and so on. "His experiment was almost successful. I tried to mix it out before. I added holy water and tried it for people. The side effects have become very low. I was going to try it again. It''s completely safe. I''ll surprise you again. "But I have an intuition that you may use it soon. Various abnormal changes have taken place here. If danger comes, we may not be safe enough if we hide underground. So... This physical strengthening medicine... May be useful to you in addition to a small amount of strength strengthening effect and spirit strengthening effect." Ye Yang was stunned. He shook the test tube and asked, "how does this thing work?" "Drink it." "Drink?" Ye Yang frowned. Suddenly, my heart moved. I opened the cork of the test tube and put it on my nose. A pungent smell rushed straight into my nose. I felt very uncomfortable. However, Ye Yang''s eyes lit up, flashing a surprise light, and he felt eager to try. "You don''t plan to drink now?" Ji Yan was surprised. Chapter 223 Ye Yang smiled. Because when I smelled the drug just now, I felt a little disgusted, but at the same time, I actually had a sense of joy. The inexplicable joy seemed as if something good was going to happen. Ye Yang is no stranger to this feeling. "Whim" has two major functions, one is "crisis early warning", the other is "blessing to the soul". When something bad is about to happen, my heart will accelerate, my heart will be heavy, I feel very uncomfortable, and sometimes my whole body will be creepy. And blessing to the soul is a mysterious feeling of love. Ye Yang took the bottle away a little and put it on his nose to smell it. It is certain that it was the smell that gave rise to the premonition of "blessing to the soul". Ye Yang has no research on various pharmacological properties and so on. Therefore, just looking at a bottle of special medicine, there is no way to judge whether drinking it is good or bad for yourself. If you pretend to drink on purpose... Even if this bottle of medicine is highly toxic, it will not produce a whim... Because ye Yang instinctively knows that he is just pretending to drink and will not really drink it. If someone secretly poisons him, he will have a hunch that he is not aware of the poison in the food, but may be induced by other people''s mental fluctuations. It may even involve mysterious things such as "cause and effect". Therefore, it is impossible to take an unknown medicine and determine whether it is of great use to yourself. Ye Yang even tried to lick some "genetic mutation drugs" from the doctor before. On a whim, no hint. He knew that the medicine might be good for him and bad for him. You must drink a whole one at a time or inject a whole one at a time to know whether it works. Ye Yang knows that the holy water and holy liquid of the white lotus kingdom are good for him, but he doesn''t know what the specific benefits are. So, usually drink a little to get rid of the eschatological virus that may be touched, and the rest is left to Ji Yan. Now, with this kind of medicine to strengthen physique, Ye Yang found that only a little smell would have a very weak corresponding reaction in his body. Ye Yang takes the initiative to sense the very weak changes in the body, which can''t be sensed at all, but if the "whim" has induction and reminder, that''s OK. This is not that Ye Yang knows something about drugs, but that the smell really has a benign effect on him. So... Ye Yang took a sip first. It is the so-called "deficiency is not replenished". Ordinary people have strong Qi and blood. They have nosebleed when they eat ginseng and other things, and they can''t bear to drink tiger whip and dog whip wine. Just now I smelled it and felt it was good, but would it be good to drink it all? That''s not clear. So take a very small sip first, up to two drops. Ye Yang''s heart moved, took another big sip, and then gulped down about four fifths. He put the cap on the remaining fifth and put it down. Ji Yan was a little stunned. It was not recommended that Ye Yang drink it now, but since you drink it now, you shouldn''t drink only four fifths. "A test tube is filled with a portion at a time." "I know," Ye Yang said. As soon as the words fell, Ye Yang suddenly changed his face. Abdominal pain in the body was like wringing, and the whole body began to sweat. "When I first drank it, the reaction was a little fierce. You should immediately find the bathroom, and then drink a lot of water, blood vitamins and salt water, not protein... I wanted to remind you before." Ji Yan hurried. "You didn''t say..." Ye Yang hurried out and found a place to solve it. He can clearly sense that the heat flow in the body flows into the capillaries from the stomach and intestines, causing a strong pain. However, this pain should not tear blood vessels, but it is very painful and uncomfortable. Then All kinds of toxins in the body are discharged from the body through the intestines, and a large amount of sweat permeates through the pores of the body. Ye Yang hurried to find a place to wash himself with water. There are not many water resources here. But at Ye Yang''s command, someone quickly brought the bucket of water. After washing, drink a lot of water and sweat a lot. After tossing for nearly an hour, the whole person was refreshed and energetic, and the changes in the body had stopped. When he opened the system menu, Ye Yang was stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv12) Status: normal Power: 11 Agility: 13 Physical fitness: 21.5 Intelligence: 42.3 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Strength attribute, originally 9.9, now 11, increased by 1.1. Agility attribute, originally 12.6, is now 13, increased by 0.4. The physique attribute, originally 18.8, is now 21.5, an increase of 2.7. The intelligence attribute was originally 41.9, but after the fantasy event, it has been increased to 42. Now it has become 42.3, increased by 0.3. The four attributes have been increased by 4.5 in total. The attribute increase obtained is equivalent to an increase of 1.5 character levels. "Powerful, too powerful. If you drink more bottles, will you..." Take out the small one of the remaining one-fifth of the physique strengthening medicine and smell it. The mood is a little dull and weak. "Well, it''s not suitable to drink now. Maybe it will take some time." Ye Yang was very excited to find Ji Yan and asked. Ji Yan said: "after a few people''s tests, I also tasted a little and felt the changes in my body..." "Did you taste some?" Ye Yang was surprised. "When I first tested myself, I didn''t know I was pregnant. Later, I found that I was pregnant, so I didn''t test myself anymore." Ji Yan hurried. Ye Yang was speechless. Listen to Ji Yan and say: "after testing, it is preliminarily confirmed that the first time you take it, the effect is the best, and the second time the effect is weakened by one-third to two-thirds, which varies according to individual. It is related to the potential of the human body, the amount of impurities in the body and the ability of drug resistance. There is no too detailed data. "In addition, it is not clear how many times each person can drink at most. In addition to physical strengthening agents, there are strength strengthening agents and nerve response strengthening agents. "Originally, there were brain strengthening drugs, which should improve brain vitality or mental power, but the production was difficult and the stability was poor. The data obtained from the doctor''s test results were somewhat contradictory, and the experiment and test of this drug were temporarily stopped, so I didn''t make it." Ye Yang thought, what he needs most is to increase the upper limit of spiritual power. It is also the improvement of intellectual attributes. If there can be medicine instead, it can save the improvement of level. Also, the improvement of physical attributes is also a good thing. For example, intellectual attributes can not exceed 4 times of physical attributes. If there can be foreign objects instead of the free attribute points obtained by upgrading, it will make a lot of money. "First find a way to make it. I will naturally judge whether it is suitable for use. Well, is the material enough?" Ye Yang asked. "We still need a mutant blood ginseng." "Mutant blood ginseng?" "Ginseng must be mutated into a plant that likes to suck blood, and the effect of absorbing different blood will be different. The mutated blood ginseng obtained during the doctor''s test has different effects, and it is not clear which is the most important active ingredient. Sometimes the production will fail, mostly because of the mutated blood ginseng. The doctor thinks. If it is a person more than 200 years before the end of the world Ginseng, and then use a special variety of energy crystal nucleus powder to cultivate for a period of time, it should also be used. " "I have ginseng for more than 200 years, but it has been dried," Ye Yang said. "The dry system may be OK, you can try." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang quickly took out the ginseng and handed it to Ji Yan. At this time, Ji Yan said, "someone is coming." Soon, a guard came to report. When ye Yang went out, he saw a man wearing bone armor. But ye Yang knew that the "armor" on this man was not worn on him, but grew from him after mutation. There are some strange thick cuticles on the outside of human skin, which are invulnerable. Some of them are transformed into bone. In addition, some bones in the body are forcibly pierced out of the body to form part of the "armor". For example, the sharp bone block at the elbow tip extends from a small part of the arm bone in front of the elbow tip. It must be very painful at the beginning of the mutation, but after the mutation is successful, this part of the bone protrusion will not have any negative impact on physical activities. Important nerves do not pass through here, and now they bypass it. The man''s body is full of sharp bone spikes. It is said that even if the diamond inlaid glass knife carves hard on it, it can leave shallow marks. This hardness has exceeded that of steel. "Company commander Zhao?" Ye Yang was surprised at this man''s visit. This is company commander Zhao. He should be at the forefront of the battlefield at this time. He is a battle madman. Moreover... He belongs to the kind with a full sense of justice. Maybe it is acting and pretending, or it is true. But if he acts like this every day, even if it is false, it will become true after a long time. Ye Yang respects this person who has a strong sense of righteousness. "Ye Shaoshuai." company commander Zhao nodded and said hello. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Company commander Zhao used to call Ye Yang Mr. Ye. It seems that he is a little upset that his title of "young commander" is higher than that of "company commander". Now he actually calls him "young commander", which is why... I''m afraid he needs someone. Chapter 224 Ye Yang''s face was positive and hurriedly asked, "I don''t know if company commander Zhao is here. What''s the matter?" "Well, indeed... I want to ask ye Shaoshuai about something. I don''t know if it''s convenient." "Ask me if you have anything." "Well... There are many undead creatures in Wu Shu survivor camp?" "Yes." Ye Yang didn''t deny it. In my heart, company commander Zhao found this and won''t have a conflict and come to trouble? Company commander Zhao asked again, "well, they seem to have maintained a certain intelligence and memory?" "That''s right." "Are they still the people before their death? Could it be that the previous people have died, and then produce another similar thought and another similar personality on the body?" asked company commander Zhao. Ye Yang said, "company commander Zhao seems very interested in this matter?" "Yes, it''s very, very important. Please be sure to answer my question." company commander Zhao said in a straight book. Ye Yang nodded: "well, to tell you the truth... It''s true. It''s the living man before..." "Ah?" commander Zhao''s face showed surprise. The eyes and face under the simple bone helmet can be seen clearly. "But..." Ye Yang said, "even if living people experience drastic changes in life and death, their temperament is likely to change greatly. Company commander Zhao doesn''t know if he has seen some news descriptions before the end of the world? Some people have survived a major earthquake, and some people have changed their temperament greatly, just like two people before." Company commander Zhao nodded: "This kind of thing also exists in the army, but it has not been spread out. For example, people who have never been to the battlefield and really go to the battlefield will have some changes in their character. Some people become stronger and some people become less intense. Some people change faster and some people change more slowly. If they have experienced real life and death on the battlefield, the change will be greater. This kind of thing, It''s not uncommon. " Ye Yangdao: "There is a great terror between life and death. A living person has become a dead creature. Even if he is still the same person, his temperament has changed more or less, and his thoughts have changed a lot. Some people have changed more, while others have changed less. Therefore, it is easy to misunderstand that they have become another creature. But in fact... He is still the original individual, just a form of life It''s just a change. " Zhao Lian took a long breath, and then suddenly stared at Ye Yang: "I heard that Mr. Ye personally transformed some people into undead creatures?" "That''s right." Ye Yang was on guard. However, company commander Zhao seems to have no intention of blaming and accountability. He is not a person with an excess sense of justice. He has a sense of justice, but he will not have an excess sense of justice. Company commander Zhao said, "so... Can it be transformed into a dead creature as long as it is still alive, even if it is dying?" "You must maintain a certain physical strength and not be too weak. Of course, you can be very confident of success if you inject some exciting drugs temporarily or transform while the light returns." Ye Yang said. "After transformation, you will retain your memory and thoughts?" "Only some of them will be kept, depending on the will and obsession. The strong memory of firm will and persistence will be more profound, and some unimportant memories may be forgotten. But company commander Zhao should not ask me about the specific situation, but should ask those who have been transformed into undead creatures." Ye Yang said. Company commander Zhao said: "sorry, I didn''t want to ask so many questions before. Young Marshal Ye, don''t get me wrong. I mean... Can you help me turn some of my comrades in arms into undead creatures?" Ye Yang was stunned. "This battle is very fierce. Moreover, next, a strong disaster on the ground will come. If the air is really evacuated, there is not enough air here, and it is too dangerous to pass through the space crack, then... It is a good way to transform into undead creatures. I have some comrades who are seriously injured. I think they don''t mind transforming if there is no other treatment As long as you can keep the important memories of your life, you can become a dead creature, as long as you are still yourself and don''t worry about another person, "said company commander Zhao. Ye Yang was surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "I can''t guarantee 100% success in transforming into a dead creature." After all, Ye Yang did not conduct a large number of tests on some mutant organisms, so he dare not say. "It''s all right. How can you be absolutely sure of anything in the world?" "In addition, although the memory and thoughts of his life are retained after his death, will his personality change? For example, he paid attention to the feelings of his comrades in arms before, and will he become six relatives who don''t recognize each other and kill each other? This may not be impossible." "This... It''s all right," company commander Zhao said with gritting teeth. Ye Yang said, "you don''t want to go through the space crack, don''t want to go through it?" Company commander Zhao said, "our comrades in arms proposed that some people should be transformed into undead creatures in the past. Some people who have been transformed into undead creatures should stay. If someone succeeds in coming back, others should go back. If they can''t succeed in coming back, it''s best for the rest to be transformed into undead creatures to avoid major disasters. "But I also heard that the number of undead creatures that ye Shaoshuai can transform is limited in a certain period of time. Therefore, we must come here as soon as possible. Lest things happen and suddenly transform again, I''m afraid there are too many people. If ye Shaoshuai doesn''t mind, some of us want to transform into undead creatures now." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "what good can I do?" If only "resurrect the corpse" and "summon the skeleton", we can''t maintain the reason before death, and it can''t last long. Using the touch of the undead is the best way, but such undead creatures may not obey Ye Yang''s orders. "We will be the most loyal ally of Young Marshal Ye!!" company commander Zhao said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I need to think about it. Moreover, I used a lot of powers after a long journey. I also need to take a break. I''ll give you a reply later. How about it?" "Good." company commander Zhao nodded. He knew Ye Yang''s words were evasive. After all, Ye Yang''s shadow creatures are still fighting on the battlefield. Of course, company commander Zhao doesn''t know whether the shadow creature battle will continue to consume Ye Yang''s strength. But we can''t hurry up now. He plans to come again later. When company commander Zhao left, Ye Yang frowned and returned to the house. This is a fairly good house in the underground shelter. Although it is said that it has become "ruins", some rooms are relatively intact. Ye Yang''s identity is, of course, one of the best treatment. Ji Yan saw Ye Yang meditating, hesitated for two seconds, and asked, "what happened?" "Did you hear my conversation with company commander Zhao?" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded: "I heard you." "What do you think?" Ye Yang asked. "You make up your mind... Well, you hesitate and want company commander Zhao''s men to become loyal to you, but I don''t know if they can succeed. And if they can really transform into success, I''m afraid company commander Zhao will turn over?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang nodded: "if you can compete with mutated monsters at the hell gate for so long, if you turn into a dead creature, it will be equivalent to retaining the powerful power before you die, but without the weaknesses of living people, you will be a very powerful and terrible warrior. As long as the number reaches a certain degree..." Ji Yan nodded slightly. Ye Yang certainly wants to hold such a team. After the disaster, this team can do many things. Moreover, even if you don''t want to use this team to do big things in the future, you can''t increase the strength of company commander Zhao''s men too much at once. If the people under company commander Zhao become fierce and fearless and have the ability before death, will company commander Zhao rush out directly with people, or do something bad to general Ye Yang and Liu nu in turn? This has to be considered. Ji Yan said, "you can try hypnosis. There are many kinds of hypnosis points, such as hypnosis of living people jumping off a building to commit suicide. It only appears in film and television programs or novels, which is very difficult to appear in the reality before the end of the world. However, if hypnosis of living people makes him walk forward with his eyes closed, and then accidentally fall downstairs, it can be done. "It''s hard for you to hypnotize undead creatures to be loyal to you after death. But... It can strengthen their gratitude!!" Ye Yang''s heart moved and his eyes lit up. "As long as one of their comrades in arms is successfully transformed first, retains important memories and can communicate with others, will other people of company commander Zhao be very grateful? When they know that they are seriously injured and dying, they can be transformed into another life form, or will you be grateful for your help? Because they are grateful, so... Shallow hypnosis is carried out for them, They will not reject or resist in their hearts. This gratitude will be deeply branded and then transformed into a dead creature in this case. Even if they will not be loyal to you, they will regard you as a reborn parent and will have unlimited gratitude. "Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded: "yes, that''s it." After the successful biotransformation of the dead, the obsession before death has a great impact on the afterlife. The "gratitude" to Ye Yang is comparable to the gratitude of those living people who attach great importance to kindness for saving their benefactor and their reborn parents. They can die for their benefactor. There are rare people in modern society in ancient times, and they are not too few. Undead creatures transformed with gratitude will have the same temperament. What if they were warm-blooded soldiers who valued kindness and were transformed into undead creatures with gratitude? I''m afraid... When company commander Zhao conflicts with Ye Yang''s orders, they will listen to Ye Yang first. At least, they won''t oppose Ye Yang. "In addition to commander Zhao''s men, there are others. If you have the ability, you can also try to transform." Ji Yan reminded. Ye Yang nodded and suddenly moved in his heart: "can the monsters here, creatures from the ectopic side, also be transformed?" As long as they can solve their resentment, then... When the disaster here is over, they will drill out of the ground and continuously turn monsters into undead creatures, which is a powerful army. As long as the number is improved, their IQ is not too weak, and they know how to use human tools and war weapons, then Ye Yang couldn''t help but be excited by this idea. Chapter 225 However, the most important thing now is to deal with company commander Zhao first. Ye Yang thought about it and didn''t ask anyone to invite company commander Zhao, but went there in person to show respect. All kinds of shouts and gunshots continued around. A lot of smoke filled the air. A huge monster figure appears in front, humanoid and completely inhuman. Under the shrouding of gunfire, one is only bigger. Strong black air filled the air. Occasionally, some monsters, with extremely fast speed, thick skin and meat, or amazing luck, were not blasted into slag by gunfire and successfully broke into the human camp. The power comes out now. Hand to hand combat type, powerful, thick skin and thick flesh block in front, and can even release special energy shield on the body. The back can be shot by snipers or by other powers. There are invisible mental attacks, as well as those that release all kinds of energy. Most of them are power, followed by fire, and few are powers with other energy attributes. The two sides are entangled in a war, and it is difficult to win or lose for a time. However, the human side has successfully suppressed near the space crack and established military defense facilities and various bunkers. Although the mutant monster side is suppressed and can not rush out, new monsters are pouring out of the space crack. As long as human beings can''t penetrate behind the space crack, they can''t win the final victory. The space crack here, commander Zhao and others have tried many methods, but they can''t blow it up or tear it up. From a distance, it is as dark as a monster''s big mouth, which can devour everything. Most of the time, a faint black or gray gas is sprayed outward, and the air flow rushes outward, but sometimes, it will suck and pull things from the outside in reverse, suck all kinds of messy things from the outside, and send them to the unknown space. "I don''t know... Where does this crack lead?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and looked at the shadow creature still fighting. The number of kills has ranked first among all. If it were not for the shadow creature, it would be more efficient to kill monsters if it had to avoid some powerful guns. But it''s good now. Ye Yang quietly released a dark ghost fog and shrouded it in the front. "Well, you can repel the black smell in the air of hell gate, but some still penetrate into my ghost fog. The ghost fog must be upgraded to block all the smell here. In addition... You can successfully cover the monster''s perception... But you must cover the whole head." Some monsters see with their eyes, some hear with their ears... Such as those humanoid monsters that look like bats. Some monsters smell with their noses. For example, those with snake heads but horns are somewhat similar to the legendary "Jiao", but there are many differences. Others are actually induced by some force fluctuation sent out by the angular dispersion on their heads. It''s similar to human radar, but it doesn''t release electromagnetic waves. If ye Yang hadn''t sensed some special fluctuations with "mind release", he hadn''t found it yet. However, as long as the ghosts cover their sensors and cages, they can blind their perception, which is a good thing. "Ye Shaoshuai!" With expectation, company commander Zhao led Ye Yang to a remnant house next to him. The room is broken, but there is a thick wall to block the gunfire over there. You can hear it here without shouting loudly. "I''ve considered your previous proposal..." Ye Yang said. With a solemn look on his face, company commander Zhao listened attentively. Ye Yang said, "take your men..." "Brothers, comrades in arms 1!" company commander Zhao solemnly said. "Well, it''s not difficult to turn your brother into a dead creature. But the difficulty is... How to preserve their memory as much as possible. After all, the stronger the obsession before death, the stronger the memory after death. What memories to keep and what memories not to keep, if completely random, may cause that after turning into a dead creature, we will not remember us at all." Ye Yang gave a little meal: "For example, you will remember some memories of the past few years, but not others. If your comrades in arms, someone once had some holidays with you, then turned the enemy into a friend and treated each other wholeheartedly, but because they lost their memory, they forgot the friendship they fought side by side later, but accidentally remembered the previous holidays, they might become potential enemies. In today''s environment, such enemies Human beings are quite dangerous and have dealt a considerable blow to us. They will not only lose combat power, but also contain us more power, which is not worth the loss. " Company commander Zhao was surprised and recalled: "my comrades in arms and I did have some festivals in the past, which is not a big deal, but... It is not clear whether the brothers have used special festivals with each other privately and have been resolved... Ye Shaoshuai, can we solve the problem of losing memory?" Ye Yang said: "one way... Is to strengthen their obsession before they die, let them remember as much as possible, remember some deaths with deep memories in the past as soon as possible, and then step into death, turn into undead and become ''immortal creatures'', that should be ok..." "It''s easy," said company commander Zhao. Ye Yang shook his head: "no, people''s conscious mind is different from their subconscious mind. Sometimes they think about something in their heart, and their subconscious mind may not be transferred elsewhere. For example, when reading, company commander Zhao once looked at the math problem in front of him and calculated it on the draft. He seemed focused, but his heart couldn''t help floating elsewhere... Has this ever happened?" Company commander Zhao was stunned and nodded. "It''s not difficult to do a thing with others and want to concentrate, but you can''t help wandering away from ''thinking''?" "It''s really common..." "So, my opinion is... It''s best to find a psychologist, or someone who can hypnotize..." "Ah, we have people here who are good at hypnosis." "Really?" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up. "Really, I once forcibly hypnotized some mutant monsters with mental powers, but..." "Just what?" "It''s just that for strong willed monsters, this hypnosis only plays a temporary role for a short time. It won''t work if it takes too long," said company commander Zhao. "It won''t take too long. It''s OK in a short time. However, it''s better not to test your comrades and brothers in arms. First, select several people from our survivor camp for testing." Ye Yang said. Company commander Zhao said, "how interesting..." Ye Yang shook his head: "your brothers are all elite. Although there are some elite in our Wu Shu survivor camp, there are also some people who can only mix food. It''s much better to use them to test than to directly use Zhao''s comrades in arms and brothers?" Zhao bianchang did not refuse. Ye Yang was secretly happy. In fact, the doctor has also studied "hypnosis". Not only is it hypnosis, but also has a considerable degree of research on fooling others and controlling people''s hearts. For example, although some people secretly oppose the doctor, they don''t catch a cold with him. But at the same time, there are many people who worship and trust the doctor madly. If it weren''t for the doctor''s inability to gain the power of faith, I''m afraid... The strength would reach an amazing level. Among the materials left by the doctor, there is naturally how to change people''s hearts through publicity, public opinion, ideological guidance and other ways. Let others regard the things that are not beneficial or harmful to them as beneficial, crazy pursuit, and let others regard the things that are beneficial or harmless to them as harmful, crazy rejection and suppression. The doctor is good at this kind of thing. However, for the wise who can keep calm, or for those who have a firm will, no matter selfishness or great benevolence, as long as they have a firm will, they will not be easily bewitched by the means of the doctor. Ji Yan has read these materials, and Ye Yang has also browsed them, but they can not be directly used on those strong beings with firm will. The son of white lotus has a similar means, which is also effective for people with firm will. However, we need to shape our own special image and cooperate with other things and means. Whether it is the means of the doctor or the means of the son of white lotus, it takes time. Ye Yang must have a means to successfully confuse others without taking too long. "Hypnosis and hypnosis", combined with the propaganda and bewitching ability of the doctor and the son of white lotus, especially the theory of bewitching the hearts of the people in the doctor''s materials, can be effective in a short time. Of course, the ordinary guiding hypnosis must be coordinated by the subject. But if you know how to use spiritual power to assist hypnosis, it must be no better than any other method The mental power of hypnosis is poor. We all have strong mental power. Your mental power is stronger than mine. Unfortunately, we don''t know the skills in this field... "Ji Yan said. She judged that as long as the so-called spiritual powers master the means and application skills of "spiritual release", and are no worse than the spiritual power of "spiritual powers", then the means of "spiritual hypnosis" and other "spiritual attacks" can certainly be learned. Because many of Ji Yan''s own power skills are obtained by mastering the means of energy release and then secretly learning other people''s energy application skills. Before Ye Yang left Ji Yan''s room, he heard her say so. For this reason, Ye Yang found company commander Zhao and said his thoughts. Now, hearing company commander ye say that there is a person who is good at hypnosis, Ye Yang can''t help but be overjoyed. "Now you can try to learn secretly... Well, I want to observe, Ji Yan also wants to observe quietly, and then analyze... Originally, if company commander Zhao doesn''t have such talents, he would go to General Liu''s men. Now since company commander Zhao has such talents, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Ye Yang thought to himself. Soon, company commander Zhao found someone. That is a woman in her late thirties. The figure is great and almost perfect. However, the other party wears a wide robe and deliberately hides part of the figure. Her appearance is not very beautiful, a little more beautiful than ordinary people. But there is an amazing affinity. Her smile is very beautiful. It gives people a sense of intimacy. People will easily put down their guard against her and make people feel that she is kind and credible. The appeal of a smile is amazing. If you stand with another woman who is only much more beautiful than her, and both sides begin to smile, many people may think she is more beautiful. Moreover, her voice has an unspeakable feeling of comfort and comfort. "This is Shu Qing," said company commander Zhao. A very common name. Shu Qing looked at Ye Yang in surprise, and then stretched out her right hand, "hello." Ye Yang shook her little hand, very clean and comfortable, but it won''t make people have any other ideas. "Hello." Ye Yang nodded and took back his hand. Company commander Zhao said, "Shu Qing was a full-time psychologist before the end of the world. She was good at hypnotic adjuvant therapy. After the end of the world, she accidentally obtained mental powers and was good at hypnosis." Ye Yang moved his face: "the hypnosis that can make the other party directly obey his own orders?" Shu Qing has a faint smile on her face: "it''s not so exaggerated. It just works on people with weak will, active cooperation or no psychological rejection." Ye Yang said, "Ms. Shu is modest." No one can keep the mind on alert, and Ye Yang can''t do it. People always have the spirit to relax. When they are relaxed, as long as they seize the opportunity, people with strong will may also be recruited. However, Ye Yang has a whim to automatically warn, but he is not afraid. However, it''s hard to say whether Shu Qing''s power will restrain the whim. "You can just take this opportunity to observe. In the future, you can also have a bottom in your heart against those who are good at spiritual power." Eschatological powers are basically a combination of 16 disaster and robbery forces. The majority of spiritual powers are illusory energy. For example, when Shu Qing began to cooperate in the test, she took a small magic energy crystal core out of her pocket. Ye Yang has absorbed the huge power of the magic energy crystal nucleus, so he is very sensitive to this crystal nucleus. Of course, Shu Qing may also feel the magic energy on him. "This energy crystal core can help my powers produce better effects." Shu Qing said. Then, the energy crystal nucleus in Shu Qing''s hand emits dim light, but it is completely held by his small hand. Ye Yang peeps below with shadow creatures and finds it. "Eh?" Shu Qing seems to find something different below and suddenly lowers her head, but the shadow creature has left. Ye Yang asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." So, focus on the person next to the test, start talking and say something relaxing. Just a few sentences, it actually made the expression on the test face relaxed, the eyes relaxed, and the guard in the heart relaxed. "Awesome!!" Ye Yang quietly "released his mind". And enter the state of "high-speed thinking", and the ability of discrimination is greatly improved. He has now been able to control whether the external mind is strong or weak. It can also carry out "passive sensing" and "active sensing". Active sensing is to release the spirit, which will consume mental power. Passive sensing has weak sensing ability, but it will hardly be noticed. Ye Yang was very careful and felt for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "I see... I seem to understand." Soon, Shu Qing''s first test object ended. Ye Yang asked them to leave first, and then used the "touch of the nether world" to turn the man into a dead creature. Not surprisingly, he kept many memories of his life. Shu Qing tested the second person Ye Yang found. He was a relatively strong willed person. Shu Qing asked the man to drink a glass of water first. "There is medicine in the water!!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened without warning. Soon, the man was hypnotized successfully. "Yes, my previous guess was right!!" Ye Yang was secretly pleased. Ordinary people have strong consciousness, but they are more likely to hallucinate if they take medicine, drink alcohol, or lack of oxygen to the brain due to external forces. If someone hypnotizes at this time, the effect will be better. If someone uses illusory mental powers, it is easier to fall into all kinds of illusions. For example, hallucinations, or auditory hallucinations. Auditory hallucination is the feeling of hearing the voice of the person you trust most. If at this time, the brain is in a state of slow thinking and will not think too much, it will accept external information and listen to what it says. As long as it does not touch the bottom line, it will be easily guided "This is the truth of the magic power... At least, the hypnosis she uses is basically the same." Ye Yang thought back and made sure that his guess should be correct. Then he said, "I didn''t have enough rest before, so I can only convert two people for the time being. After an hour''s rest, I can convert more people. Ten eight are no problem." Company commander Zhao asked, "the test just now..." "Well, when the time comes, people will take the initiative to recall. If I don''t feel enough, please ask Ms. Shu Qing to cooperate with me." Then, Ye Yang hurried away and said privately with Ji Yan, "if I guess right, I can also use mental power to hypnotize. The method should have been mastered, so there is a lack of test." In fact, in the survivors'' camp, Ye Yang can hypnotize many people who want to be transformed into undead creatures. However, some people who are determined and have psychological rejection of Ye Yang do not have good results. Although there are only a few, if ye Yang wants to transform company commander Zhao''s men into undead creatures and let them have strong gratitude, then he can''t use that simple hypnotic means. If you want to turn the monsters here into undead monsters loyal to yourself, you must use better hypnosis. Now, Ye Yang feels that he has grasped the direction. "We must first understand the mental release, and then control the intensity of the mental release, use the mental power to suppress the brain of the designated target, make his thinking slow, and then use ordinary hypnotic means as a supplement..." Ye Yang said. "I can barely do it, but it''s very different from using spiritual power to attack other people''s brains," Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang smiled: "I don''t know your situation, but... For me, it''s just the difference between an energy crystal and a nucleus." Ye Yang''s bone spear will become a "blazing bone spear" when holding the energy crystal nucleus of the fire system. Other skills learned from the system can produce different effects when cooperating with energy nuclei. Like the dark acid fog. So... What if ye Yang holds the magic energy crystal core and uses the talent of "mind release"? What happens? Or, holding the magic energy crystal core, using "mind release" and "language of the dead" at the same time? In this regard, Ye Yang is full of expectations. Chapter 226 Ye Yang summoned the guards outside and promoted them from the survivors'' camp. Originally, I wanted to use the undead. I was more loyal, but the undead''s reaction ability was worse than that of the living, so I still used the living. Give orders. Soon, the guard brought some ordinary people from the survivor camp. Ye Yang first separated the others and let one of the men walk into a house alone. The man looked up and was surprised. A slightly dark room, empty. Behind a table sat a man with a mask and glasses on his face, wearing a white coat and a hat. He couldn''t tell who he was. On the table, however, there is a slightly dim desk lamp. The light shines down, making the atmosphere here mysterious. The man hesitated and heard the man: "come in." The voice is gentle and harmless. Moreover, there was no way back now, so I went over. The man couldn''t recognize Ye Yang who was wearing a white coat to disguise. Ye Yang holds a magic energy crystal core in his hand... It is not the one suppressed by the Holy Grail, but a small, gray and white one. The internal fog changes slowly. It looks like a sphere made of fog glass, but the "fog" inside will move. "Relax, we came to you just to ask you to cooperate in a physical examination. If there is any disease on your body, you can be treated. Well, it''s free." "Really?" the man looked surprised. "Of course." Ye Yang nodded. Then he said, "well, close your eyes a little, take a deep breath, relax, and then... Open your eyes slowly." The man did what ye Yang said. However, when he opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly startled, and the whole person jumped up: "ah!!" What did he see? Saw a huge dinosaur!! Ye Yang, wearing a white coat, has disappeared. Instead, a dinosaur with a big mouth with a blood plate seems to swallow him at any time. He looked pale, subconsciously took a step back and almost tripped over his chair. "What''s the matter?" a gentle voice came. The man was stunned. What about dinosaurs? He rubbed his eyes and stared at Ye Yang. "I, just now..." the man cheeked and hesitated. He was confused and couldn''t help but gradually raised his fear. "The environment at the end of the world is too depressing, and many people are prone to hallucinations. If you are too stressed and nervous, it is easy to produce hallucinations. And the environment here is more depressing than that in other places at the end of the world. You won''t have no rest for too long. What happened just now? If you really have hallucinations, you have to tell me. I''ll try to help you treat... HMM , to explain, just now several people were suspected of inhaling some poisonous gas or virus, like accidentally eating poisonous mushrooms. They actually regarded me as a polar bear. Ha ha, it''s really interesting... " Ye Yang smiled, but the man couldn''t laugh. He squeaked, clenched his teeth and asked, "what about those people? Are those people who have hallucinations okay?" "One of them died, and the others cooperated with the treatment early. It''s all right. One of them is too much mental pressure. The others ate some poisonous things by mistake on the road, and then breathed the air of the underground shelter. The two toxins mixed and produced hallucinations. By the way, why did you scream just now?" "This..." The man hesitated and said he saw a dinosaur. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Sure enough..." my mind turned. The man had hallucinations. Of course, Ye Yang did it. At first, he intended to use verbal induction to let the man enter the state of being hypnotized and ask again afterwards. Or, implant a spiritual hint into him. When you hear ye Yang knocking on the table, you will see a terrible monster. But if you hear ye Yang snap his fingers, you will wake up. But ye Yang suddenly felt that this seemed inappropriate. If the man is not hypnotized, but listens to Ye Yang''s words and pretends to be hypnotized, whether he wants to flatter Ye Yang or for other reasons, it is not a good thing. Therefore, Ye Yang plans to try to induce the man directly with "external release of divine thoughts" and "language of the dead". Without verbal cues, I just thought that the man saw a terrible monster. The language of the dead works only for dead creatures. But with the external release of divine thoughts, you can read part of the memory of undead creatures. In turn, can Ye Yang''s thoughts and some memory fragments or thoughts be transmitted into the consciousness of the dead? The consciousness core of the undead should be similar to that of human beings. After all, it is the undead transformed by living people. Then, it should also work for the pure spirit of mankind. Ye Yang took the magic energy crystal core in his hand and tried it. It worked. The man didn''t pretend. When he was startled, the violent change of his heartbeat could be analyzed by seeing the bulge of the man''s skin and carotid artery and other details. "Next... Continue the experiment." Ye Yang tried this man several times. Sometimes, the man suddenly found a snake under his feet. Sometimes, he would find many nails on the stool, pain in his ass, and so on. After many experiments, he said to the man, "it seems that you are under a lot of mental pressure and the poison is not light. We can try to treat you. If the treatment is really bad... Would you like to turn into a dead creature? If so, we will help you turn. If not, we will follow your ideas and let you return to dust and earth..." "I will!!" the man shouted. "All right." Ye Yang nodded. Let the man leave, and then called the others to come in one by one. They do not know that the person in front of them is Ye Yang, which is to avoid them from generating too much mental pressure. I just thought it was a doctor. After several people tried, Ye Yang asked them to wait outside and separate without whispering. Ji Yan has been secretly watching the situation here through her mobile phone. It''s OK to communicate wirelessly at a distance of no more than ten meters. "How about?" Ji Yan appeared and asked Ye Yang. Because Ji Yan didn''t know about Ye Yang''s mental changes when he was performing the art. She only saw and heard Ye Yang''s dialogue with the tester. "Well, it''s quite successful, but it also has some flaws." "What do you say?" "For example, if I let people see a huge dinosaur, or a tiger, or a Phoenix, the tester may not really see dinosaurs, tigers and Phoenix, or other monsters. I estimate that they have not seen dinosaurs, tigers and Phoenix, and the brain can''t be mended, or the brain can''t be mended well. But subconsciously, the automatic brain mending will become a huge terror in a similar form Monsters. But the image will be blurred, and they can easily recognize it as an illusion. But if I use my spiritual power to make him see terrible monsters, they will automatically generate the image of the most terrible monsters they have ever seen, or the most terrible monsters in their imagination. This is more clear and not easy to see through. "Ye Yang said. After a little meal, he said: "Moreover, by means of mental release, I let them see and hear the most familiar and cordial people, they will succeed, and see the most familiar and cordial people, and even say how the acquaintances are changing now. But if I use the means of mental release, I want to accurately convey the appearance of a person imagined in my brain to him We can''t do that, boys. " Ji Yan thought for a moment and said: "In other words, you can''t accurately transmit what you imagine in your brain to them. However, you can use the way of ''idea'' to release the spirit and guide them to imagine something by themselves. The former, forcibly transmitting information, is easy to fail and will be recognized as an illusion by them, while the latter, by themselves, is easy to fall into a fantasy, Is that so? " Ye Yang nodded and said, "that''s it." "Can such ability create loyal undead subordinates?" Ji Yan asked. "Yes, but I need your cooperation." "How to cooperate?" Ji Yan asked. "Follow me. Whoever doesn''t listen to my orders will beat him." Ye Yang said. "..." Ji Yan was speechless. Ye Yang''s killing ability is more powerful than Ji Yan. But if you don''t kill a person and threaten the target in the simplest and rough way, making him afraid of the audience''s orders, you can''t compare with Ji Yan. For example, when we want to transform the dead, some people have to stay nearby and refuse to leave. Ye Yang can''t hypnotize, or when we want to hypnotize, some people react and refuse to cooperate, or other situations, then Ji Yan can start. Directly beat the other party half to death or become an idiot, and then turn it into a dead soul. That is to say, the transformation is a strong resistance, resulting in problems in the transformation and loss of memory. That''s OK. Kill it later. If you can''t kill someone with one hand, Ji Yan can catch and throw someone out with one hand, not if ye Yang. He can''t kill people directly with a bone spear, or hide the shadow shuttle, and then threaten each other with shadow creatures? It''s not suitable. Although Ye Yang has a good reputation, there must be many such people who have never lived or don''t sell accounts. ¡­¡­ Soon, Ye Yang and Ji Yan found company commander Zhao. "Although the rest is not very good, but the strength has recovered a lot and can be transformed. It''s not too late. I don''t want to delay. Let''s hurry." Ye Yang didn''t really rest much, but he didn''t consume much mental energy when he was outside. He just drank some drinks to supplement his mental energy. Anyway, others don''t know how much his mental upper limit is and how much mental energy he has. Just keep some mental energy and change a few. This is also a test. Company commander Zhao didn''t know this. He didn''t send anyone to watch whether Ye Yang had a rest. Just staring at whether Ye Yang left. No doubt at this time. Some seriously injured and refractory men were brought here. In front of Ye Yang, explain the situation to his brother. Some people hesitated. Company commander Zhao said, "don''t you want to continue to fight side by side with me in the future? You''ve seen the undead creatures under Young Marshal Ye. They can say and laugh. In addition to making a sound different from ordinary people, what''s the difference between wearing armor and ordinary people?" People thought about it. Some people who don''t want to die have long been moved. Some people are still hesitant, but others have said: "company commander, we will transform into undead creatures and fight side by side with you in the future." "Ha ha, good, good. I''ll go to Quantai to recruit the old department and kill the hell with 100000 banners. But how can I go to Quantai to directly transform life forms and fight side by side in the Yang world?" Then ye Yang came out and explained to these people how to try to recall the most important memories in his life, so as to ensure that he can remember what happened when he transformed his life form into a dead creature "after death". So, Ye Yang entered the arranged quiet room. Ji Yan followed in. If someone peeks, Ji Yan must know and will not hesitate to do it. When company commander Zhao tried other people here before, people avoided him when he transformed the dead. At this time, of course, you can use the same excuse to let company commander Zhao leave. "When I use power, I can''t be seen by others. If company commander Zhao doesn''t trust me, he can arrange a quiet room with frosted glass to watch outside." Ye Yang said. Company commander Zhao hesitated for a moment. Although he wanted to trust ye Yang, he was really worried about his men. He was also afraid of what ye Yang would do during the transformation. It would be bad to control his men afterwards. So I really arranged a house with frosted glass. Outside, I saw Ye Yang''s body and some hand and foot movements inside. Ye Yang let people in and lay on it to relax. "Relax, it''s easy to recall the past memories, so as to retain more important memories until they are transformed into undead creatures... Well, slowly close your eyes and recall the most important memories in your life... Just think, the most important people in your life whisper in your ears... Well, you remember the important things in the past..." Simple language induction, that''s all. Even if someone reads Ye Yang''s words from his lips, he won''t feel anything wrong. He won''t be suspicious unless he starts to be suspicious and then stares at these words with suspicious eyes. Besides, no one can read Ye Yang''s lips now. "You will soon usher in a new life. I will help you get a new life and let you have a new life..." Ye Yang murmured, spiritual induction, let the person hear the familiar important person tell him to be grateful to the person who brought him new life, as a reborn parent, and to the person who helped him. At this time, naturally, you will subconsciously think of Ye Yang to help him transform and appreciate Ye Yang. At this time, Ye Yang used spiritual induction to make this person hear the most familiar people constantly tell him to be grateful... This constant repetition is "urging ~ ~ sleep". The more familiar and trusted people are, the easier it is to accept such words. Ye Yang''s right hand began to change and was ready for the "touch of the nether world". If you press down with one palm, the person to be transformed will compress his consciousness to the depths of the brain nucleus, and his mental state will be confused. Subconsciously, he will instinctively only remember his thoughts before he is confused... Be grateful... Know how to be grateful... Be very grateful to "him" as a reborn parent This is similar to an obsession. What is the last thought, not obsession? After only two minutes, the man woke up. But it will take a while before it is almost completely transformed. He jumped down and thanked Ye Yang. He just couldn''t make a sound, so he wanted to kneel down and kowtow. Ye Yang stopped it with "the language of the dead". And communicate with the "language of the dead". Sure enough, I "heard" the newly transformed dead. Thank you very much. "Ha ha, it''s done!!" Ye Yang was overjoyed. This is a man with powerful powers, transformed into a dead soul. But also with a very strong gratitude to Ye Yang. After trying to kill company commander Zhao without being known the truth, the dead will surely turn to be loyal to Ye Yang. Undead with powers must be better and more useful than ordinary undead. Soon, he took the dead out. Company commander Zhao asked the dead together with others and found that he retained many memories and even knew some secret things that only his comrades in arms knew in the past. And some old habits remain. The IQ is almost the same as before, probably because he has powers. In addition, personality and habits are similar to those before death. The people finally completely believed that this was the former comrade in arms, and the transformation was successful. The seriously injured and dying were overjoyed. "Well, next, who will come?" Without Ye Yang''s urging, these important talents under company commander Zhao went in one by one and let Ye Yang transform. One by one with gratitude. Unfortunately, the phantom energy crystal nucleus in Ye Yang''s hand has been exhausted. One of them was obtained from General Liu. However, there was a big surprise. "Spiritual illusion!!" This skill actually appears on the character status bar of Ye Yang''s system. It surprised him, surprised him. "There is no need to upgrade and consume skill points. The skills I created and studied can be recognized by the system?" This means that there is no need to consume the magic energy crystal core. Relying solely on their own spiritual power, they can use their divine thoughts to put them to others for a certain degree of "hint" and "induction", so as to make people produce illusion and hearing. This kind of magic is not effective, but it has magical effect when used in special circumstances. For example, it works well when used to make loyal undead creatures. "Why can I add a skill out of thin air? Is it because I have absorbed the power of a large magic energy crystal core before, and my body already contains magic power, and my spiritual power can be transformed into magic power?" Ye Yang can only guess so about his additional skills. However, there are still some defects in this skill. For example... It''s not a passive talent, but an active skill, but it''s a skill that can''t be upgraded by brushing "proficiency". It''s a little pity. But that''s enough. Chapter 227 "If you can, don''t kill company commander Zhao casually, and see if you can also be transformed into undead creatures." Ji Yan reminded. Ye Yang nodded. If company commander Zhao can be loyal to such a powerful power, and if he can maintain his loyalty, he will make a lot of money. Of course, what ye Yang attaches most importance to is not the power of company commander Zhao, but his combat experience. For undead creatures who pick up hot weapons, commander Zhao''s combat experience is more important than his powers. "By the way, you have been transformed into undead. Have you tested your strength and compared it with that before your death?" Ye Yang reminded that the "brothers" of company commander Zhao who had just been transformed into undead creatures began to demonstrate nearby. They are quite happy that each of them can still maintain their abilities, but some are slightly stronger and some are slightly weaker. Moreover, if you consume powers, you can''t supplement them with food. You must sleep and you can recover slowly. Take the energy crystal core in your hand, you can also get supplement. Pick up the hot weapon and use it. It''s worse than before. For example, the accuracy is a little poor and the response is a little slow. It may be because of the characteristics of undead creatures, or it may be because you have just changed your body and haven''t adapted yet. However, this is not a big problem. Although there are various defects, compared with before his death, he is not afraid of illness, the vast majority of highly toxic, various viruses, hardship, fatigue, and no need to eat, drink and Lazar. "There are a lot of negative energy particles in the air here. If it is a state of undead, as long as I am not injured, I am confident that I can fight with invading monsters in front of the space crack of hell gate!!" the team members of company commander Zhao are very excited one by one. Ye Yang nodded slightly and was happy for them. Of course, he was happy for himself. As long as they have needs, they will work hard with anyone and give orders. These newly transformed undead creatures will certainly listen to Ye Yang''s command. This is a good thing. "The premise is that... We must survive the thunder and wind disaster before considering others." Now, the thunderstorm outside is getting closer and closer. All kinds of creatures condensed by lightning, human, animal and bird, float and play in the void, and from time to time burst out super terrible energy fluctuations, which is frightening. The tornado still sucks everything on the earth. Many places have been swept by the tornado, and the land has been scraped several feet or even several meters deep. Some shallow mud floors are exposed to the underlying rock strata, and even some rocks have been scraped several layers of powder. Normal living people can''t be spared when they are involved, even if they are close. "You must do another experiment!!" Ye Yang thought, first transform the people brought by company commander Zhao one by one. General Liu also came over and asked if ye Yang could help turn her "comrades in arms" and "brothers" into undead creatures? She is willing to pay a price. Ye Yang said he needed to rest. Within ten hours, we will help General Liu transform. General Liu had to leave. Ten hours, normal people sleep for about eight hours. So general Liu didn''t feel anything. But in fact, Ye Yang only needs to sleep for an hour. He ran to rest, but the shadow creatures quietly stunned some monsters, didn''t kill them directly, and dragged them away. When seen and asked, Ji Yan appeared and said that Young Marshal Ye Yang would study some of these creatures after waking up. Of course, if you are not strong enough, you don''t dare to ask. When ye Yang woke up, he first tried to turn a monster into a dead creature, which was very successful. Completely transformed, but he had a strong resentment against Ye Yang during his lifetime. As soon as the transformation was successful, he spewed out a big mouth of rich black flame to Ye Yang. Ye Yang reacted backwards in advance. Ji Yan kicked the monster away with one foot, rushed close and killed it with one knife. Ye Yang tried again and tried to hypnotize first. At first, it failed. Ji Yan said, "these monsters also have a blood circulation system. This system can''t be just used for decoration. Will it work the same as normal people?" "It should be, but what''s the problem?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan said: "If a living person''s neck is pinched and his brain is short of oxygen supply, he will fall into a state of stupor. Some people input energy to suppress it after being pinched. They may even forget the memory of the pinched period after being unconscious. If a person pinches his neck for interrogation, he will not know it at all afterwards. If he pinches the monster''s neck and then urges him to sleep, If you use your newly acquired magic power to induce it to change its mind, will it make it strongly grateful to you? " Ji Yan''s words are very reasonable. It''s just... Ji Yan is so familiar with these means, but ye Yang feels a little strange. After that, he grabbed the monster''s neck according to the law, and was destroyed by magic. He successfully made the monster into a hypnotic state. But strangely, once Ye Yang "hinted" it and made it grateful, the monster kept struggling and resisting. Ye Yang was surprised and failed twice in a row. He thought about it and asked Ji Yan to ask company commander Zhao and others. "Those monsters don''t know our language at all. They can only use swords, fists, bullets and whips to frighten them and obey orders. That''s why they can be slaves. In addition, there are very few monsters who can understand our words and our thoughts, but... Don''t communicate with us. Occasionally, some monsters who can speak our words appear Things, however, are extremely rare and can easily die. We once wanted to inquire about the things behind the space crack through them, but we couldn''t find out. Once they tried to reveal the secret, they would tremble and die. It''s a bit like banning the soul of life in Xiuxian''s novels, so that they can''t reveal their secrets. "Commander Zhao said. Ji Yan returned the news to Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought about it: "there''s no way, so I have to continue to try." Find a weak monster. Ji Yan beat it first to make it fear and fear. Then ye Yang used the "touch of the nether world" to turn it into a dead creature. It was as afraid of Ji Yan as before. When Ji Yan stood beside it, it didn''t dare to mess around. Ye Yang took the opportunity to communicate with the monster by using "mind release" and "language of the dead". It was a success. Ye Yang can''t understand its language and can also communicate with it. Ask questions first, which questions can be asked and which can not be asked will lead to its destruction. The thing that became a dead creature answered. Then ye Yang asked many unimportant questions and beat around the bush. Vaguely know that the place where the monster came is a vast space, and the environment is relatively dark. In addition, I also know that the monsters inside are "afraid of authority but not virtuous". It is impossible to make them grateful. Every monster doesn''t know who its parents are, nor will it be particularly close to or trust anyone, but it will be very afraid of some powerful existence. They will obey the orders of the strong who fear themselves. "I see... I finally understand why the previous hypnosis failed." Chapter 228 Ye Yang changed his method, no longer let them be grateful to him, but let them fear ye Yang. First, find a monster. Ye Yang uses special means to make it half unconscious and half awake, then punches and kicks, and then uses the "spiritual illusion" skill to make the monster feel that Ye Yang is the most terrible existence in his life and beat another creature it feared most. Moreover, Ye Yang once did something very, very afraid of it, which is the most terrible and fearful thing in his life. What terrible things have you done? Ye Yang doesn''t know. Just induce the monster to have corresponding ideas and let it make up its own brain. As a result, the monster was stunned. Ye Yang wakes it up and transforms it into a dead creature while it maintains a strong state of fear. Sure enough, after his death, he still maintained his strong fear. Ye Yang''s orders are completed without discount. Even if it is ordered to use powerful weapons to kill itself and destroy it completely, it will not hesitate. It seems that some things are more terrible than complete death. Ye Yang did not expect that the control effect would be so good and smooth. So, many other monsters were transformed. "Why only test these weak monsters? Not powerful monsters?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "their resistance is more intense... Of course, they don''t need it now." "No need?" Ji Yan felt strange. "Yes, powerful monsters are more useful than weak ones. But if natural disasters happen, thunderstorms and a large number of mutated tornadoes affect here, even if I transform powerful monsters into undead creatures, it will be difficult to survive the disasters. Therefore, it is more important to explore the situation behind the space cracks than increasing the number of powerful men!!" Ji Yan suddenly asked, "you''ve already made such an idea?" "Yes." Ye Yang said, "they come out of the space crack. If it''s not a one-way channel, they should continue to be transmitted back. Before someone entered the space crack and didn''t return, did they enter the world where the monster is? Died there? Or transmitted elsewhere? We need to find out. "Wireless signals can''t be transmitted, and all kinds of detectors can''t send them. Therefore, we can only send these monsters back. No matter how bad the environment is, they can survive. Therefore, we only need to implant some cameras and mobile phones that automatically shoot and store data, and then order them to go through the space crack, and then come back from there. I We can get the information opposite. " Ji Yan nodded: "if you are sure that it is suitable for people to live there, you can let human beings survive there and continue to return, you can let our people hide in the past. Even, we can go there?" "Yes," Ye Yang said, "just make sure it''s safe across the street." "I''m afraid the possibility of safety across the street is very small." "So, I won''t go there until it happens..." Halfway through the conversation, Ye Yang suddenly felt something wrong. Suddenly he stepped on the ground and ran over: "Why are there so many ants here?" Each one is very small. But surprisingly, Ye Yang raised his feet and the ant didn''t step on it. Ji Yan stretched out her hand and the light flashed. Several ants were electrocuted to death, but some were fine. "It should be a mutant ant, and it seems to be drilled out of the ground..." Ji Yan said. "Underground?" Ye Yang turned pale. Ji Yan also reacted. Her face was a little ugly. "Shadow one!!" Ye Yang quickly gave orders to a shadow creature at the bottom of his heart, and then let it sneak underground. Soon, Ye Yang knew something through perceptual sharing. "Big trouble... There are a lot of ants coming out of the ground. I''m afraid it''s hard to hide underground." Ye Yang said. "What? There are many ants?" "There are many, and each one is like this kind of metallic shell, which is difficult to step on," Ye Yang said. Ji Yan took a breath. The number of ants to a certain extent is amazing. For example, before the end of the world, many organisms in the world did not mutate. In some places, there were a large number of "man eating ants", which gnawed at everything, not to mention living people. Elephants were climbed up by them, and tens of thousands of ants bit them indiscriminately, which could soon eat elephants. Sometimes millions of ants flock to the elephant, not to mention the skin and meat, and the bones may be bitten off. If there are too many mutant ants in the end, I''m afraid "There were no such ants underground before. We can hide underground. But now..." "How''s it going?" "There are a lot of ants now... Eh? I found them. They actually drilled out of the crack in the space. Shit, I found an ant queen and built a nest underground. I must destroy it." Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures to destroy one queen ant, but soon, he sees other ants gushing out of the space crack, and can quickly devour all kinds of things and split. The queen ant is only a small number, and other ants can split by themselves, from one to two. "I''m in big trouble... I''m afraid it''s hard to stay underground. Ji Yan, you can test the biting ability of these ants and whether the metal and stone will bite off. If there is a huge metal box or hiding in the rock stratum, can you avoid these ants?" Ye Yang plans to shuttle to the underground first, and then to the underground in other places. In this way, he is not afraid of ants and can avoid the ground. Ji Yan is busy testing ants. Her great strength is not used to deal with monster invasion. Ye Yang began to test the transformation of ants into undead creatures, and then tested whether mental illusions can fascinate them. "No, it seems that they have been controlled by something, so they won''t be confused by my mental powers. Is there another queen behind them? Can I hypnotize and control the queen?" Unfortunately, there is no time to continue testing these ants. Ye Yang installed surveillance cameras on the monster undead, and then ordered them to go back through the space crack. Ye Yang shrouded them far away with dark ghosts and fog, and shadow creatures cooperated nearby to keep others away. A monster passes through a crack in space. The crack is dark and looks very dangerous. But the monster undead did not hesitate. After the past, it didn''t take long to turn back. "Incredibly successful?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. They had the idea that they couldn''t come back. After all, many people couldn''t come back when they entered the opposite side. Just did not expect, they actually went back, successfully returned. This makes Ye Yang curious. What did they get with their cameras? Ordinary mobile phone camera, infrared camera and recorded information should give ye Yang an answer. Why can''t others come back before, but they come back so easily? "Bring them here quickly." Ye Yang ordered the shadow creatures. Ji Yan was also sent to stop others from fighting these monster undead, so as not to kill them. At the very least, make sure that the information stored on them is not destroyed. Soon, the mobile phone brought back to Ye Yang, and Ye Yang took it out and opened the video. Chapter 229 The image displayed on the screen is very vague and hazy. It can be seen that the environment opposite is quite dark. Ye Yang frowned, but he didn''t look away and watched the eye hurting video all the time. Don''t let go of any detail, even if it''s hazy and fuzzy. Then, switch to the content captured by the infrared camera. The two videos are combined by Ye Yang in the brain. "Opposite the space crack, there is a very broad space. In the distance, you can see that huge cones are erected, like stalagmites magnified many times, and some are like bell ~ Ru ~ vertical ~ hanging rock magnified many times. "It looks like a huge underground space. But the video is not clear. It''s also possible that those are debris and broken columns, which can''t be seen clearly from too far away." "In addition, there are a large number of monsters wandering near and far away. They rush here desperately and come back through the crack. After the monsters pass through, they are not rejected or attacked. "But that''s strange." Ye Yang felt a little puzzled. These monsters can be transmitted from there, shuttle back and forth, and then run back to prove that the space crack is not one-way conduction, but can be transmitted on both sides. Then why didn''t anyone from the past come back? This is unreasonable. Even if there are more and stronger monsters on the opposite side, can''t they escape? Just turn around and run back through the space crack, won''t there be nothing? Company commander Zhao and other people who have been to hell''s gate before, if they want to find out about the space crack, they will certainly order to let people come back as soon as they go, and get some information. Didn''t they expect this method? It won''t be so stupid. Since they want to let people come back as soon as they go and shoot the whole process automatically, the problem comes. Why are all the people passing through No return? This makes Ye Yang feel very confused and can''t figure it out. After pondering for a while, he took Ji Yan to the front area of the battle. When General Liu saw him, he immediately took the initiative to see Ye Yang. Ye Yang just nodded and busied himself. General Liu promised to turn her men into undead, but there was a time limit. Ji Yan said on behalf of Ye Yang, "Young Marshal Ye of my family is still busy with some important things. I''ll help General Liu transform people later." "OK." General Liu nodded repeatedly, "no hurry, no hurry." It''s not urgent, but Ji Yan knows that General Liu and company commander Zhao have been sending people out to watch thunderstorms and tornadoes. Someone comes back every once in a while to report the situation. Now thunderstorms and tornadoes are not too far away from here. How can general Liu not be urgent? However, she pretended to be stupid and didn''t say much. Ye Yang called some people. One was a dead creature transformed by Ye Yang, and the other was an ordinary person in the survivor camp. He had no ability. He chose one that Ye Yang didn''t like. Put them on bulletproof vests and metal armor. "Either, enter the space crack, go to the opposite side and come back. Or, die." Ye Yang said coldly. He has a set of judgment criteria, which people will not feel bad and guilty if they are sent to die, which people will feel bad if they are sent to die, and which people will feel a little guilty if they are sent to die. Ye Yang knows very well. The threatened person can''t help walking into the space crack with the undead creature transformed by Ye Yang. Soon, they returned. But only a dead creature sent by Ye Yang came back and fell down after passing through the space crack. After examination, it was in a coma and sleeping, not the soul disappeared and hung up. As for the living man, he didn''t come back in the past. Following the dead creatures and living people in the past, there are the dead monsters controlled by Ye Yang and the newly transformed ones, so as to ensure that all situations can be photographed in the whole process. Ye Yang opens the video. Company commander Zhao and General Liu all want to come and see it, but ye Yang just pretends to be stupid and doesn''t share these materials with them. He can''t get the first-hand information opposite. I don''t know if it should be kept secret. At this time, it''s best not to say anything. "Strange..." Ye Yang clearly saw that the video showed that a living man fell down as soon as he walked through the space crack. The seven orifices bled and died, and he couldn''t come back at all. The other undead was shaky and unstable. When he was about to come back, one of the undead creatures also fell down. Although the other came back, he also fell into a temporary sleep. "What''s the situation? Is it difficult? The opposite environment is only suitable for those monsters to survive? But it''s clear that dead creatures can go and return..." Ye Yang was muttering. Ji Yan came over and handed him a mobile phone. This phone is installed on the undead. Look at the video, the angle is different from the previous one, but the content is basically the same. "Come here for a minute." Ji Yan took Ye Yang aside, turned up the voice in the mobile phone video and said, "listen carefully." Ye Yang frowned. He felt that his heartbeat was a little strange. It was a little similar to the feeling when he felt danger on a whim. Something was wrong. "This is..." Ye Yang asked. "It''s probably an infrasonic wave!!" "Infrasound wave?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes, it''s an infrasound wave with strong destructive power to human body and other organisms, but it basically has no impact on various electronic instruments. However, I''m only vaguely guessing. I''m not sure. Although this mobile phone model is advanced, the recording effect is still a little poor." Ji Yan said. In fact, with the technology of the eschatological side, it is not difficult for mobile phones to record the next sound wave. Then play it again. It''s not difficult. But the question is, if there is such a device, can not people store infrasound waves and secretly release them near enemies or hated people? If the other party is not in good health, he may sleep quietly at night and die, or even die a large area, which is not easy to investigate afterwards. Such dangerous equipment cannot be popularized among the people. Therefore, special military equipment must be used. Soon, Ye Yang tried again, sent people to communicate with undead creatures and monsters transformed into undead, and let them go through the space crack and come back. "Sure enough... It''s an infrasound wave." Ye Yang said. "This sound wave also has an impact on ordinary undead creatures. But the monsters, skin, flesh and blood in that space seem to have natural resistance to these infrasound waves, so the impact is not there. The people in the past here are weak after being impacted by infrasound waves, and then fall down and bleed to death... No wonder the people in the past can''t come back." Ji Yan infers. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "be careful. What if there is more than one danger? We must carry out a variety of tests." Then, send people to wear different equipment, and let the population contain holy water. Of course, it is claimed that there is only a small amount of holy water left, less than a few people. And not enough to save the seriously injured. This also prevents General Liu and company commander Zhao from becoming greedy. Although not afraid, it''s always trouble. Ye Yang conducted a number of tests and even sent powers over. But it was under company commander Zhao and General Liu. The price is that Ye Yang shared the opposite information to them... Now ye Yang determined the importance of these information, so he didn''t need to hide them completely, so he revealed it. Then, more than ten different tests were carried out in a short time. Finally, we got the exact situation. "Incredibly, so dangerous?" Chapter 230 "What a surprise..." No matter Ye Yang, Ji Yan, General Liu Nu and company commander Zhao, they all look dignified when they see the final speculation result. Immediately, Ye Yang smiled: "however, since we already know the murders and dangers on the opposite side, as long as we take precautions against them one by one, we can let the living people transmit them normally and return. Even further, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to survive there for a long time." "Just need to send someone to test again." company commander Zhao said. "It''s just a test..." Ye Yang said. Then, send two powers, two ordinary people, one undead transformed by a power, one undead transformed by an ordinary person, and two undead transformed by "hell gate monsters", a total of eight. The last shuttle space crack test. When they reach the opposite side, they will stop for a while, resist the impact of the surrounding monsters, and then return. "Succeeded!!" "Well, although someone was injured, at least eight people were safe. Therefore, it has been determined now. Opposite the space crack, there is indeed a very broad space. It is unknown whether it is an ectopic world or other secret space environment on earth, but..." Ye Yang said, a little, and then said: "At least we already know that there are four kinds of the most dangerous things on the opposite side. One is infrasound wave, the other is invisible spiritual impact, the other is the special toxin contained in the air on the opposite side, and the other is a very small insect that is difficult to see by the naked eye. It will take the initiative to attack the living body. It must have special strength or breath to repel and block it. "Now, just put masks on ordinary people and equipment to resist infrasound waves, or powers with different physique from strong people, add helmets to protect the mental consciousness of the head, release specific odors, or use the ''power'' force field to resist the erosion of micro insects, and you can be safe and sound." Knowing the answer, everyone was very excited. This means that the opposite side is relatively "safe". As long as you shuttle through, you can avoid the danger here. Even though the opposite side is risky, there may be some opportunities. For example, Ye Yang is very excited now. If the opposite side is relatively safe, it doesn''t hurt to pass through the space crack. You can always kill monsters and brush to upgrade energy. He can almost continue to upgrade now, which is quite amazing. If there are enough monsters on the opposite side with similar strength, he can not even upgrade several levels. Afterwards, he can select some monsters to be transformed into undead creatures and bring them back as his powerful subordinates. So, excited, ready to send someone over again. But before sending people, first throw some high explosives and detonate them regularly, and then turn the "hell gate monster" into a undead. They took a space ring, dropped a bomb there as soon as they appeared, and ran back immediately. This bomb is not simple. This shelter contains some powerful weapons, such as missile warheads, etc. take out the main explosives inside, equip them with detonating devices, and send them to the opposite side to detonate directly. But stay away. "In the past, when the hell gate first appeared, a large number of explosives were used here to bomb the space crack, but it had no effect at all. "We also tried to throw a large number of timed high explosive bombs into the opposite side of the space crack, but we failed to blow up the space crack. This was an early test, and there are still records now." If the video taken by the undead is correct, the high explosive bomb dropped here must not be transmitted into the space turbulence, but erupted directly opposite, successfully blowing up a large number of monsters, and did not blow up the space crack. This is also the reason why Ye Yang and others dare to throw high explosives back. Of course, if you want to throw it farther away, you can blow up the monsters farther away and clean up a wider range. "It should be ok..." Ye Yang thought, and then let a dead creature turned into a hell gate monster rush over, record the scene opposite, and then run back. "Well, there are no other monsters within 300 meters around the space crack. We can rush over and build military defense facilities there." People transformed into undead creatures wear virtual helmets one by one to prevent mental shock and pass through space cracks. There are many people nearby who are ready to deal with the situation opposite at any time. The news from the ground, thunderstorms and tornadoes, is still a few kilometers away from here. In other words, it will take more than an hour to arrive. It''s not very urgent. But these two terrible energy shocks will surely gather here in less than an hour and a half at the latest. There are a large number of mutant ants in the depths of the ground. They come from the cracks in the space, and it is not safe to hide underground. Therefore, crossing the past is the only way for most people to live. Groups of armed men were sent over. All kinds of weapons and equipment were sent in large quantities. The powers also went one by one. Even company commander Zhao took the lead and ran over first. Ye Yang and Ji Yan are still here. Before long, company commander Zhao sent back good news. "We have found the reason for the formation of infrasound waves. It is the stalagmites opposite. There are some strange energy vibrating inside them. As long as the stalagmites are blown up, there will be no infrasound waves. Moreover, the effective distance of infrasound waves detected is about 30 meters. If it exceeds 30 meters, it will decay, and if it is more than 100 meters, it will have little impact on ordinary people. Only the stones within the surrounding kilometer range need to be removed If you blow up the bamboo shoots, you don''t have to be afraid of infrasound waves. " Then, news came back that it had been determined what the "spiritual shock" on the opposite side was. It came from those falling things like bell Ru hanging rock, in which there were some weak unknown creatures. Ye Yang asked people to bring back a little and found that there was a "spirit body" in the rock. Others can''t see it. Ye Yang can see it through the external release of divine thoughts and the language of the dead. It is similar to the spirit body that a living person becomes after death, but it is much smaller, and it is not a human shape, but a small light spot, a small light spot. When stimulated, there will be slightly stronger mental fluctuations. A large number of these "tiny spirits" invisible to ordinary human flesh will form clusters and impact around at random. If you are lucky, you will be fine. If you are impacted by bad luck, the undead will die. However, the special electromagnetic field released by the virtual helmet can weaken these mental shocks. "We can''t blow up these things, because we don''t know what the consequences will be if the things inside spill out. Moreover, the opposite is like a huge underground space. It''s hard to say whether blowing up these columns will lead to any changes." the news returned by company commander Zhao. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. But secretly, Ye Yang sent some ghost creatures he had taken in and asked them to solve those small light points. Ye Yang doesn''t know how far they can solve them. Then there were other news. For example, on the ground of the opposite space, there were some puddles like hot springs, but some were emitting acid gas and corrosive, and some were emitting strange poisonous fog. Just fill those places and block them to prevent the spread of poisonous gas. However, there is no way for people to use gas masks in a short time. There are also those tiny creatures that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. They are actually microorganisms that grow from the corpses of the opposite hell gate monster after death. The more specific situation is not clear, but they know that ultrasound can effectively kill these microorganisms, and the special odor gas and the power of powers can resist the invasion of these tiny creatures. Some barracks have been built on the opposite side, sealed as much as possible, and various military defense facilities. There have been all kinds of monsters in the distance. Now company commander Zhao and others are still fighting against monsters there. Ye Yang sorted out the information from the other side, thought about it, and said to Ji Yan, "you stay here first. I''ll go and have a look. If there''s no accident, I''ll come back to pick you up." Ji Yan was a little surprised. Ye Yang whispered, "although the space crack has existed for a long time, it can''t guarantee its existence all the time. What if we pass by, the space crack closes and can''t come back, and there are too many monsters on the opposite side and run out of arms and ammunition?" Ye Yang is always careful and considerate. "After I go, I will quickly use shadow creatures to detect the underground situation in the opposite space. If I ensure safety, I will take you there." If there is danger in the past, you can hide underground for a period of time. When the "cross domain transmission" can be used again, you won''t be afraid of any accidents. Although it is not easy to bring the living back to the world, Ye Yang thought of a method that has a more than 70% chance of success. It''s just that this possibility is enough for others, but ye Yang doesn''t dare to use it for Ji Yan, but if you have to, you can also try to bring Ji Yan back to this world. "Then be careful," Ji Yan said. Chapter 231 "Wait." Ji Yan stuffed a thing into Ye Yang. "This is..." "Holy water, you can try whether it is effective for the environment inside. If you can..." Ji Yan stopped halfway. "Why?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan shook her head. Ye Yang said, "do you mean to say... If you can, take out the Holy Grail and see if you can turn the monster opposite into holy water?" "Do you have the same idea?" "HMM." Ye Yang nodded: "although the magic energy crystal core is suppressed and can''t be used casually, it''s not a way to suppress it all the time. Now I think of a plan... But I''ll talk about it later." Ye Yang wants both the Holy Grail and the magic energy crystal core, but if you hold both at the same time, you may have problems at the same time. So I''m going to give up one of them for the time being. Compared with the Holy Grail, although the magic energy crystal core is powerful and amazing, it is not necessary for Ye Yang and Ji Yan. "As soon as the phantom energy crystal core is taken out, it may lead us into a fantasy. However, previous situations have proved that shadow creatures are not afraid of the illusion created by the crystal core, so... There is still a way to get rid of the phantom energy crystal core." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and he had stepped into the space crack. He had a strange feeling that his body was pulled and twisted by strange forces. Compared with the system''s own "cross domain transmission", the comfort is far from good. The eyes are hazy and interlaced with light and shadow. Then ye Yang found that his feet were empty and his body trembled involuntarily before he suddenly stood firm. Transmit it. The landing position is a little wrong. It''s easy to be startled if you''re not careful. "This is the alien world? The ectopic side?" Ye Yang was shrouded in a ghost fog and asked him to come alone. That''s someone who was prepared to "sacrifice" in advance. The ghost fog also covered the man''s cage and forced the man to take off all kinds of equipment. "Well, it has been proved that the ghost fog can block part of the infrasound wave and mental impact, and also play a role in the special substances that are difficult to see by the naked eye. The only thing that can''t do is... It can''t filter out the toxic substances in the air." Ye Yang looked at the man who fell to the ground in front of him, pinching his neck and rolling, thinking in his heart. Then, put the gas mask on the man. "The nether ghost fog can block some acid fog and poisonous fog, but the precondition is that the particles of those fog are large, so they can be resisted by the nether ghost fog. If the molecular particles are too small, the nether ghost fog can''t be resisted. This can be upgraded in the future." Ye Yang walked forward. Company commander Zhao and General Liu brought people to welcome Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "I''m going to take a look at the environment here at will. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy first. If it''s safe here, let''s talk about others." Company commander Zhao nodded with General Liu and left quickly. There''s a lot going on here. For example, in the distance, a large number of strange creatures rushed here. Just like all kinds of monsters at the exit of hell gate. Although there are military defense facilities nearby and many large-scale attacks on monsters, they dare not use too exaggerated and powerful weapons here. For example, cloud bombs don''t dare to use them indiscriminately. There are cloud bombs and a large number of C4 from elsewhere in the shelter. However, it''s hard to say whether the random explosion of cloud bombs will collapse here. Now the people exchanged fire with those monsters and swept them away one by one. The number of monsters that hit has gradually decreased. But some continue to rush here. Ye Yang walked around for a while, and the shadow creatures had sneaked underground. One of them was guarding at any time in the shadow at Ye Yang''s feet, and the other was constantly detecting around. "There is a special mud layer of about 10 cm to 15 cm on the ground. The specific composition is different from that in other parts of the end of the world, but I can''t recognize the difference, nor can the shadow creatures. Below is the rock layer. "The rock stratum is very hard, deep and thick. It''s very difficult to find cracks. If I want to hide underground here... Well, I can still hide in. There are two cracks within a few hundred meters." But in addition to these two cracks, Ye Yang couldn''t find other gaps under the ground. In many places, even shadow creatures can''t get in. Only those two cracks can penetrate from the ground. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t know what is hidden underground in many places. "Have you detected the underground situation here?" Ye Yang asked company commander Zhao. Not far away came a man in white. His name was Professor Sun. There were many doctoral students in his hands. But unlike Dr. Zhang, he didn''t have his own base. He had been doing research near hell gate all the time. "We used sonar instruments to control and measure the ground and found that there is a rock stratum with very high hardness below, and the density is very average, with a depth of more than one kilometer. In addition to two underground cracks in the surrounding areas, there is a thick rock stratum under the ground within a radius of one kilometer." Dr. Sun brought over a laptop computer, which showed a three-dimensional schematic diagram of the underground space here. Ye Yang was quite surprised. "What about the air here?" "Within 2000 meters, the altitude in the air ranges from 300 meters to 500 meters. There are rock strata above. That is to say, what we are staying in is indeed an underground space." "Is it the earth?" Ye Yang asked. "It''s not clear yet. The geomagnetic field here is somewhat different from the normal areas of the earth. But even on the earth, the magnetic field and pressure in different places are different. The organisms here are mainly carbon based protein molecules, which are similar to those on earth, but that doesn''t mean anything," Professor Sun said. Ye Yang nodded. Then he asked, "what is the thickness of the rock above?" "It''s not clear yet. We''re going to get a helium balloon to float up and probe near the top of the cave to get the answer." "Is it normal to use computers here? Is there electromagnetic interference? Is long-distance wireless communication feasible?" Ye Yang asked again. "At the beginning, I felt electromagnetic interference, but now it''s much weaker. I don''t know why. We put a wireless remote control aircraft out, with a length of 80cm and a maximum flight distance of 50km. We haven''t been knocked down by the monster. Now it''s 20km away from here, and we can communicate, but the interference is a little serious. If it''s farther A little, it may really fall down, "Professor Sun said. After a little meal, he said, "this alone can''t prove whether it''s on earth." Ye Yang nodded and didn''t say much. Secretly find someone to test it with holy water. Holy water is useful for the injuries of people here, and can resist the poisonous gas erosion here. After a while, Ye Yang decided to go back and prepare to bring Ji Yan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The opposite side is safe for the time being." Ye Yang said to Ji Yan. "So I can go?" "There is no guarantee that space cracks will always exist," Ye Yang said. Ji Yan said, "even if ordinary people walk on the road, they may be killed by things falling from the sky. In the end of the world, no matter how powerful they are, they may also be accidentally torn apart by the sudden space cracks. This probability is very small. But the probability of ''the space cracks here suddenly close'' is also very small? There''s no need to worry too much." "Well, you come with me later." Ye Yang said. After a little meditation, he asked, "Su Yujuan, what do you think should be done?" Ji Yan was stunned and soon understood what ye Yang meant. You can take Su Yujuan to the space crack of hell gate. However, if something happens to her over there, time goes against the current or other mysterious situations occur, she may not be able to escape. According to the information obtained before, Su Yujuan''s power can cover an entire city. The space detection range over there is not large enough to escape. Moreover, Su Yujuan''s power is very unstable. It may break out when threatened, but it may never happen. For example, before, she also fell into the illusion created by the magic energy crystal system, but there was no time change. Therefore, it is uncertain when it will work and when it will not work. It may be safe to take it, or something terrible may happen. And what if you stay here? When thunderstorms and tornadoes come, they may kill her and turn her into ashes, but it is also possible... The power emanating from her will make the thunderstorms and tornadoes disappear completely. Then you can walk back from the space crack. "No, it''s too dangerous." Ji Yan said. "What do you say?" "If she is accidentally torn apart by the power of thunderstorms and tornadoes, will the power of time in her body really disappear completely? Will she still stay here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Moreover, if the power on her erupts and makes the space crack here reverse the current of time, it will become the situation when there was no space crack in the past. Aren''t we trapped opposite?" "This is what I was worried about before." Ye Yang sighed. It''s just that I think this opportunity is good. It''s a pity to waste it. "Take her there." "Good." Ye Yang asked someone to inject Su Yujuan with another sleeping aid to keep her sleeping. In addition, nutrients are injected intravenously. Before the end of the world, people in this world invented the "dormant module", which is also a technology obtained from aliens. People can stay in the module for a long time and survive with various life support fluids. In theory, sleeping for a year or two is not a problem, as long as you change the nutrient solution in time. In fact, not to mention the end of the world, even in this world, vegetable people lie in bed for many years and survive by injection alone. This technology is not uncommon. Now I dare not let Su Yujuan wake up to avoid trouble. I can only use these means on her. ¡­¡­¡­ "Wait a minute." Ye Yang said to Ji Yan and went to the exit outside the underground shelter where the hell gate is located. "Have you decided?" Ji Yan asked. "Well, just because you want to occupy that magic crystal core, you can''t always suppress it with the Holy Grail instead of using it? Besides, even the Holy Grail suppression is not safe." What if it is only the ring of space, not the power of the Holy Grail, that traps the nucleus of illusory energy? What if the power of the Holy Grail permeates the space ring and absorbs the power of the magic energy crystal core inside? Ye Yang didn''t forget that he had fallen into the illusion of the Holy Grail and was almost taken away. At this time, when I came to the side of hell gate, I saw a huge Tiankeng crack. It is forbidden to fly over this crack. But ye Yang called the shadow creatures to carry out a "shadow shuttle", but it was seriously blocked. With a wave of his right hand, a rocket launcher appeared on the ground. Release the rocket to the front and explode in mid air. Shadow creatures instantly "shadow shuttle" and successfully reach the opposite side. "Sure enough, there is some energy in the sky above the Tiankeng crack, which makes it impossible to fly here. The gravity is abnormal. But with the use of high temperature and heat, these forces can be temporarily dissipated, and the shadow creatures can shuttle through the shadow." Ye Yang thought, let the shadow creature shuttle back again. Quickly open the box and store the space ring with magic energy crystal core. It was taken by shadow creatures and hidden in the opposite underground. "I hope the thunderstorm will not spread across the street." The magic energy crystal core is 410 meters away from here. It''s almost the maximum distance Ye Yang controls shadow creatures (419 meters). Think about it, let the shadow blade of the shadow creature wrap a small animal... Take it to "shadow shuttle" and fly over. Release the small animal near the sealed area of the phantom energy crystal nucleus. The little animal behaves normally. "It seems that there is no magic energy leakage. You can test it in this way in the future and try to recover the crystal nucleus." Ye Yang observed with a telescope and went back to the ground with Ye Yang. Through the space crack of hell gate, I caught a monster on the opposite side and shuttled back. In the secret place, I absorbed the monster''s vitality with the Holy Grail. "You don''t need to be seriously injured. Just trap and cut some scars on your body, you can absorb the monster''s vitality. And you can successfully convert it into holy liquid. However, these holy liquids..." Ye Yang hands the holy liquid to Ji Yan. Ji Yan takes purified water and dilutes it to one thousandth, and then dilutes it to one thousandth. Ye Yang tastes a little. "It is harmless to the body. The effect is too weak to distinguish whether it is beneficial or not." Then he tasted a few drops of 1 / 1000 diluted concentration, and Ye Yang said, "it''s harmless to the body." Ji Yan also tasted it and said, "it feels no different from the previous holy liquid." "That''s good." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that opposite the space crack, we should go there. There seem to be a lot of monsters over there." Ye Yang said, "yes, for us, it may be a treasure land, or maybe." If others are there, they will encounter a lot of trouble. But ye Yang and Ji Yan are powerful and can ignore some troubles. Moreover, there are Holy Grails and a large number of monsters. Ye Yang can brush monsters to obtain upgraded energy and turn monsters into holy liquid and holy water. Even if you encounter any danger, you can also have holy water treatment. Logistics are carefree, food and water are sufficient, and holy water and medicine are available. It can be said that it is much safer there than here. Ye Yang doesn''t worry even if he is trapped opposite for a long time. There are some problems with cross domain transmission, but as long as you are lucky and raise your strength above lv20, cross domain transmission is likely to be promoted. Moreover, the strength has been improved in the future, and many problems are no longer problems now. "Come on, let''s go." Ye Yang took Ji Yan''s hand and stepped into the space crack together, shuttling through the past. The battle opposite is over. A large number of monsters, wandering hundreds of meters away, dare not approach. People here slowly push forward the forward defense facilities, and deploy new defense facilities farther away from here and closer to the monster. It seems that they really intend to push forward step by step and explore this strange space. Chapter 232 Ye Yang looked around and said, "let''s find a secret place first." In fact, company commander Zhao and General Liu Nu had arranged for him without Ye Yang. Even if ye Yang didn''t fight in person, his ability also made company commander Zhao and General Liu Nu have to pay attention to it. Coupled with the previous names, we have to be careful to "serve". "This corner is good." Ji Yan pointed to the small house just built not far away. The surrounding area is a large number of camp accounts, but there are also some houses with better sound insulation. They are made of a special inflatable foam board, and some pieces that can be easily disassembled and assembled outside can be built into a house in a short time. It is not only sound proof but also bulletproof, much better than tents. Although it''s a little more troublesome than tents, it doesn''t take much time. One of the rooms here is assigned to Ye Yang and Ji Yan. Ye Yang went in and looked at it and said, "if you quietly turn the monsters here into holy water, you can avoid being found. Just be careful when getting monsters in. It''s feasible." As for how to catch monsters? It''s not difficult for Ye Yang and Ji Yan. However, just about to go out, Ye Yang suddenly felt a sense of panic. "Be careful!" He subconsciously hugged Ji Yan. The shadow creature had no time to cover Ji Yan with the shadow blade. Ye Yang quickly let two shadow creatures protect here, waved alloy shields and threw them out one by one. He shuttled his shadow and hid in the underground cracks. It''s not a man to run away like this, but if you stop where you are, it''s a burden to Ji Yan. Without the ability of shadow shuttle, Ye Yang''s combat effectiveness is much worse than Ji Yan. At this time, I saw dark things falling in the sky overhead. I don''t know where to throw them. The people thought it was difficult, but Ji Yan reacted the fastest. Her body swept high into the air. With a wave of her right hand, she collected the big group of things into the space ring. It''s just that there are too many dark things. One by one, they fell rapidly and hit the ground, emitting a strong black gas. Ji Yan''s face changed slightly, her right hand flashed, holding a huge umbrella in one hand, and her falling speed slowed down sharply. At this time, the shadow blade of the shadow creature has covered Ji Yan, and then the shadow creature is wrapped outside the thin metal shell formed by Ji Yan and the shadow blade, and the shadow shuttles in an instant. She also came to the nearby underground crack, but she was still a little away from Ye Yang. However, communication can be ignored through an underground crack and not far away. "I have a strong bad feeling. Don''t move first. If there is any change outside, I''ll inform you." Ye Yang said, the shadow creatures have run to the ground. The shadow creatures can see all kinds of situations outside directly and share their vision with Ye Yang. "Wait, where are the people?" Ye Yang was surprised. There was a cry not far away. When ye Yang looked over there, he found that the black gas was sucked and pulled by a powerful force and disappeared at once. Ye Yang frowned. He remembered that his barracks here had surveillance cameras. However, Ye Yang asked the shadow creatures to turn on the video recorded by the surveillance camera, and his face changed slightly - not long ago, black things fell to the ground, emitting black gas, while some strange things jumped out of it. On the ground, bits and pieces of things automatically roll and piece together to form a strange pattern, just like some mysterious "magic array". However, the pattern bloomed with gray luster and generated strong suction, which forcibly sucked a person, and then disappeared. Finally, the pattern on the ground was sucked into a vortex and disappeared. "What is the pattern? Some kind of magic array? Or a special high-tech product? How can people be sucked in? Is it... Space trap?" The space ring can absorb non living things, but if it is forcibly absorbed, it is also possible to absorb them as long as the living thing does not struggle and resist, and then hang up directly. The so-called space trap is a theoretical application mode of space energy crystal core. When the space energy crystal core is buried underground, someone will trigger the trap and be forcibly sucked into the space contained in the space energy crystal core. Then the person sucked in died. Ye Yang is worried that the people sucked here have entered the "space trap" that has only been heard in theory and not seen in practice, which will be troublesome. "Wait, even if it''s a space trap, it''s unlikely to suck everyone in the whole temporary camp?" Ye Yang watch the video carefully. Of course, it is viewed through shadow creatures. Then, I found a personal shadow nearby, stunned one by one. "Invisible?" Ye Yang understood. The black gas also has an invisible effect. People who have just entered the invisible state can''t see others or even themselves. Strangely, none of them made a sound. I didn''t see company commander Zhao and General Liu. They were probably sucked into the vortex and disappeared. Others are now looking at each other. Someone opens his mouth and seems to be shouting, but no sound comes out. At this time, Ye Yang found that figures in the distance rushed here. At first I thought it was human, and then I found... It''s really human. Each body is slender, but the concave is concave and the convex is convex. Each body is intact, but the skin is not good-looking. "Is this... The dark elf?" Ye Yang has played games in this world and the end of the world. What he sees in front of him is actually those games. The dark elves in the animation are very similar. Each one looks very dark and slim. Most of them are women with slightly pointed ears, but they are in good shape. You can even see that some monsters with human upper body and spider lower body. "What place is this, what world is this?" When ye Yang was frightened, he saw the dark shadows rushing towards this side, with long swords or daggers in his hands. With such a stroke, he cut the invisible people in the camp in half. Blood flowed all over the ground and screamed one by one. Or a head was cut open and blood gushed into the sky. Others were stabbed in the heart by the dagger or sword. Some people reacted quickly, carrying guns, bullets swept out quickly and spit out flames. Some "dark elves" did not respond in time and were shot, but some were bleeding, and some only scratched their skin, which was much harder than expected. Others dodged ahead of time when they saw the muzzle of the gun, successfully avoided the bullet, flashed their body, flew at a speed of 30 to 50 meters per second, and the head of the person holding the gun was cut off. Hot weapons, if you don''t open the distance, it will be very dangerous to face cold weapon experts. These guys who look like dark elves and half spiders are good players using cold weapons. They are very skilled and have been brought closer. Many people in this camp are not opponents. However, some people also released a power, a strong flash of light, shrouding the dark creatures. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures also moved. With a wave of his hand, several grenades were thrown to the ground ahead and exploded. Shadow creatures shuttle quickly. The daggers of those dark creatures stab the shadow creatures. It''s all right at all, but the shadow creatures fight back, but the shadow blade easily cuts their necks. Time passed and the war was fierce. Soon, there were no other living hell gate people nearby, and I didn''t know whether they were killed or hidden. Those dark creatures are searching around. Some siege shadow creatures, but how can they be surrounded? Suddenly, a dark creature shouted, and many "dark elves" surrounded a place with other monsters. That''s where company commander Zhao, General Liu and others disappeared. At this time, the space there is distorted, a huge vortex appears, and human figures are thrown out of it. Including general Liu and company commander Zhao. The "dark elf" shot again and cut the blade over there. But general Liu threw a punch at this side. The woman man wore metal gloves on her fist and directly tilted the blade. With one punch, she also smashed a "dark elf" into the air. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures also rushed towards this side. There were no monsters or dark creatures to resist, and soon cut off more than a dozen creatures near the vortex. More people were thrown out of the vortex. One of the thin men was stabbed into his body by a half spider man with a knife and spear, penetrating from the front chest to the back. However, the thin man smiled grimly and raised his hand. The sniper gun was used as a short-range weapon. Bang!! With a loud noise, the dark creature was shot, red and white. "The blood is also red. I thought it was black." the thin man opened his mouth silently. He is already a dead creature, and he is not afraid of stabbing in his chest. More and more people came back from the vortex of space and killed with the invaders. In the surrounding camps, the people who had hidden before also got out. Ji Yan will come out to kill the enemy when she hears the information conveyed by Ye Yang. "Don''t come out yet. Be careful. If they have snipers in the dark, they''ll be in trouble." Ji Yan''s strength is powerful. If she can see the enemy, she will avoid the shooting of sniper ~ sniper ~ gun. However, if it is not easy to see the enemy in the dark, even if someone Snipes with a strong bow and crossbow, it may hit her vital point. Ye Yang doesn''t want her to take risks now. Company commander Zhao and others on the ground have pulled the situation back and are no longer completely at a disadvantage. Although many people died before, most of them are ordinary people with little combat effectiveness. The number of people with certain combat effectiveness is not very much. Ye Yang assigned shadow creatures to go out and get out the things in the space ring and lit a raging fire in the camp. Before, I was worried about the lack of underground air, and even worried that it would be more troublesome where some combustible gas floated, so I didn''t ignite. But now, Ye Yang can ignore these. A mass of flame lit. As expected, those dark creatures did not adapt to the strong light, and their actions were awkward and even timid. Shadow creatures dropped flares to the edge of the camp. Dark creatures screamed and rolled on the ground with their eyes covered. If normal people are accidentally flashed by a flash bomb, they will have eye pain for a long time and may even go blind directly. These shadow creatures, who have not been exposed to light for a long time, or have been living in dark places, are even more uncomfortable when they encounter this strong light. Shadow creatures also did not harvest, and continued to light the flame at a distance. Ye Yang''s mind fretted and let a shadow creature bring the "Holy Grail" out of the ground. A strong light diffused from the Holy Grail around. Shadow creatures dare not approach the Holy Grail, but so do dark creatures. Shadow creatures throw seriously wounded monsters or dark creatures far away, and are transformed into holy liquid or holy water by the Holy Grail. Ye Yang collects holy water and holy liquid nearby. Company commander Zhao and others saw it in the distance and wanted to approach this way. Ye Yang took the Holy Grail a little away, and the two people didn''t come over. Ji Yan was also sent up from the ground by Ye Yang, who was responsible for collecting holy water and holy liquid. Ye Yang was nearby and forcibly transformed a shadow creature or monster into a dead creature. Because it is at the other end of the Holy Grail, the light source is sandwiched between Ye Yang and company commander Zhao, they can''t see the situation here. "Remember to hypnotize." Ji Yan reminded. "Well, I must remember." In a moment, dark creatures stood up again, monsters stood up again and bowed to Ye Yang. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, these dark creatures turned back and fought with their original peers. You can hear other "dark elves" and "half spiders" screaming and seemingly asking, but these things that have been transformed into undead creatures simply ignore them and just attack them. Gradually, the dark creatures retreated. Exit the camp. However, Ye Yang and Ji Yan could see that more dark creatures gathered here in the distance. Although they were all holding cold weapons, there was an appearance that someone was wearing armor and someone was holding a shield. And people with bows and crossbows. "This army..." Ye Yang frowned slightly, and Ji Yan threw a flash bomb over there. She was so strong that she threw more than 300 meters in an instant, and the other party couldn''t snipe down at all. Boom!! The flare exploded, revealing a dense array of dark creatures. There are many strange creatures like those "dark elves" just now, but there are also half man and half horse creatures with dark skin, as well as head tiger body and ox head human body, which are similar to the mutant creatures in the end world, but the difference is that the dark creatures here have dark skin. "There are so many?" Ji Yan was surprised. "As long as we are careful, these people may all be transformed into undead creatures under our command. Or into holy liquid and holy water. We have no reason to worry," Ye Yang said. Ji Yan said, "company commander Zhao and General Liu..." "They have hot weapons in their hands. Although they are in the same camp with us now, it''s hard to say whether they will have any bad ideas if we show too strong strength. Therefore, you''d better stay underground safely, I......" In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, Ji Yan said, "we are separated from each other. Just like seeing Yang an and Yang Qian before, as long as we are not destroyed together, no one will dare to attack us and fear revenge." "Well, since you insist." Ye Yang said, Ji Yan walked aside, but at her speed, she could run through more than 200 meters in half a second. Company commander Zhao and General Liu saw Ye Yang here alone, surrounded by only shadow creatures and several undead creatures. They couldn''t help coming over and asked, "what''s that in your hand..." "Treasure." Ye Yang said. "Now is not the time to pay attention to this matter," said General Liu. He pointed to the enemy in front of him and said, "Mr. Ye, there are so many enemies here. What do you think?" Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "it''s impossible to go back. But here, with our current strength, we want to defeat all strong enemies. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, so I decided..." He wants to understand that as long as his strength is strong enough, it doesn''t matter to expose something. Can these people dare to fight him because they are afraid of his power? "I decided to turn all these enemies into undead creatures who obey my orders and defeat the enemy with the enemy!!" When the words fell, company commander Zhao and General Liu were surprised and stared at him. Chapter 233 Company commander Zhao and General Liu have long speculated. Ye Yang is likely to be able to control the undead creatures he transformed. As he said, there are many things that are not easy to control after transformation. But ye Yang didn''t admit it, and it was hard for them to ask. As if it wasn''t the case, they kept on guard secretly. But now ye Yang admits it. What he admits is that hostile monsters can be transformed into undead creatures and then controlled? What does that mean? Even the enemy can be transformed and controlled. Then, their former subordinates were transformed into undead creatures by Ye Yang. Will those subordinates also obey Ye Yang''s orders? For example, company commander Zhao''s "comrades in arms" who have become undead creatures still listen to him, but who knows, will they also listen to Ye Yang''s orders secretly? Under normal circumstances, follow the orders of company commander Zhao and Ye Yang at the same time, which will not make company commander Zhao afraid. But there are two preconditions. First, company commander Zhao''s command priority should be above Ye Yang. 2¡¢ Ye Yang can''t hide and keep controllable authority secretly before, but should speak out openly. But now, Ye Yang has not said whether he can control the people under company commander Zhao. At the same time, it has not been revealed which of his orders and commander Zhao''s orders has higher priority? If their orders conflict, do they listen to company commander Zhao or Ye Yang? This matter, like a thorn, pierced into commander Zhao''s heart. He comforted himself: "I haven''t heard that the dead transformed by the necromancer can still retain their memory. Maybe the dead transformed by Ye Yang is different from other dead." It''s just that this excuse can''t convince him at all. Because he had never seen a necromancer before. I haven''t seen any dead except zombies. He was eager to know whether Ye Yang would take control of his people. At this time, Ye Yang said, "company commander Zhao, General Liu, the enemy is threatening. We can''t hesitate to consider it now. Thank you, when you lead your brothers and sisters against the enemy, try to catch some live ones and send them to me." Company commander Zhao asked in a deep voice, "is Mr. Ye going to turn these living monsters into undead?" "Yes. Only in this way can we increase the strength of our side. If we rise and eliminate the enemy, we can win after all. Otherwise, once we fail, we can''t retreat back to the space crack, and we can''t win here, but there''s no way to go. Therefore, we must win!! we must win!!" Ye Yang''s suggestion is that company commander Zhao attaches great importance to the overall situation. No matter what happens now, it can''t compare with dealing with those monsters. Moreover, Ye Yang also let them command their original men, which is also like a hint. However, company commander Zhao was angry at this time and didn''t think too much. He didn''t let his anger drown his reason, but he still couldn''t help asking, "you need living monsters... Can''t they be transformed into undead creatures after they die?" Ye Yang took a deep look at company commander Zhao and waved his right hand to a corpse on the ground not far away. The body of the monster that looked like a human split and a skeleton got up from it. With another wave of his hand, the body of a man who died not long away also slowly climbed up. Company commander Zhao was startled. Ye Yang said faintly: "Both living and dead can be transformed into undead creatures. But... If a dead life is transformed into a undead, it can''t retain its memory and intelligence. Although it''s good to be cannon fodder, I don''t want to waste time commanding them. If a living creature is transformed into a undead, it can retain some of its memory and ability, and its combat ability is stronger. Want to be right Anti monsters, of course, the stronger our strength, the better. There is more cannon fodder, which is better than more elite? " Company commander Zhao said nothing. Ye Yang concealed part of his abilities, but revealed the secret of another part. Now the impression given to company commander Zhao and General Liu is that Ye Yang, whether dead or living, can be transformed into undead. Moreover, the noumenon can be hidden elsewhere. This strong man is not an enemy at all. Ye Yang turned and left. General Liu said to company commander Zhao, "you shouldn''t have said that." Company commander Zhao said, "I don''t mean that..." "I understand, but..." General Liu shook his head. Company commander Zhao shouldn''t ask Ye Yang if he can only transform living creatures into undead. If ye Yang says he can''t transform, it''s a weakness. As long as he kills the living, does Ye Yang have no source of manufacturing materials for undead creatures? When company commander Zhao asked that sentence, he almost tried Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s reaction was also fierce. He directly consumed his power to "revive" a corpse that had not been dead for a long time, and transformed a humanoid monster into a skeleton. The summoned skeleton was still active. Directly dispel the doubts of company commander Zhao. "I''m too impulsive," said company commander Zhao. "Hurry up, the enemy is in front of us. Now fighting against monster invasion is more important than anything," said General Liu. Soon, company commander Zhao and General Liu took a large number of people and used all kinds of hot weapons together, standing against all kinds of monsters invading there. Some monsters will howl, have strong infrasound waves, and some monsters will release strange black gas, highly toxic or strong acid, but there are precautions here, and they are not afraid at all. Under the gunfire, a hostile monster was seriously wounded. Then, from time to time, some undead monsters were dragged back to a new camp not far away. Ye Yang was inside and transformed the monsters into undead. Then the dead came out and went to the battlefield. Ye Yang kept the "resurrected corpse" and several undead nearby. Ji Yan was fully armed against the enemy on the other side and kept staring at this side. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures also continue to rush forward to kill and kill the enemy. Ye Yang''s upgrade energy continues to rise. It has already reached the conditions for upgrading again, and it is estimated that it is not too far from the next upgrade. Ye Yang is now constantly transforming the dead. He feels that he consumes a lot of spirit and his thinking is not very clear, so he doesn''t upgrade for the time being, unless he encounters danger and danger. "Will there be any special benefits when you hold the Holy Grail for the next upgrade?" Last time, holding the magic energy crystal core, just raising a skill level, you can obtain the power of the magic system, and even let Ye Yang create new magic ability. If you hold the powerful crystal core during the upgrade, the effect is estimated to be better. If you hold the Holy Grail stronger than the energy crystal core, the effect may be better. Under such circumstances, it is really inappropriate to upgrade with the Holy Grail. Once upgraded, will there be any changes in itself? For example, falling into a deep sleep is not uncommon. After all, the power has increased too much all at once. And the environment does not allow. Therefore, Ye Yang held back and didn''t upgrade. To wait for a safe opportunity, take the Holy Grail and choose to upgrade to see what changes. The battle continued. Ye Yang constantly uses the "touch of the nether world" to transform the dead. However, his transformation is very skillful. For example, Ye Yang now has about 420 mental strength. To convert a living person into a dead person, the mental power consumed is not fixed. It is possible from 10:00 to 20:00. Some are particularly powerful and consume a little more. He divided himself 240 points of mental power for transformation, leaving about 180 points of mental power. Before he was sleepy, he went to bed directly. Sleep for about thirty or forty minutes and wake up. Therefore, Ye Yang has 240 mental power, which can transform about 24 to 12 undead. Each nether touch only takes half a minute to a minute, and then the Undead takes a few minutes to more than ten minutes to completely transform and retain the memory of his life. Coupled with Ye Yang''s hypnotic ability, it will consume a little more time. In addition, nearly 40 of the 240 mental powers are used for hypnosis. Not so much, but more consumption can make the effect of hypnosis better, and the transformed undead more loyal. Especially for strong willed and hostile targets, it needs to consume more mental power. In addition, Ye Yang asked them to send powerful monsters as far as possible, but not the weak ones, which led to more spiritual power consumed by the touch of the dead. Therefore, among the 240 mental powers, 200 mental powers are used for transformation, which can transform about 10 undead, less than expected. Ye Yang calculated the time and asked a dead soul to walk out in an average of 6 minutes. Or release two undead at a time every 12 minutes. As a result, 10 undead creatures go out every hour. Company commander Zhao, General Liu and others were surprised to see that a dead soul came out in an average of more than 6 minutes. It lasted for a long time without interruption. "How many powers can Ye Yang consume? Does he consume so little power to transform the dead? Can he transform so much?" They have been waiting to see when the transformation of the dead is interrupted. Then they can estimate Ye Yang''s power limit and know how much power he has. Just Ye Yang played a trick. Within an hour, it takes less than 20 minutes to transform the dead. There are about 40 minutes left to go to sleep and make up for the mental energy consumed. Moreover, keep your mental strength over 180 points all the time and be able to deal with all kinds of accidents at any time. In addition, you can take time to eat, sit down and have a rest. Therefore, company commander Zhao and others, unless they can see through the situation in the camp, or clearly hear ye Yang''s voice and situation in the chaotic battlefield, it is basically impossible to understand Ye Yang''s limit. Moreover, in such chaos on the battlefield, they should also take into account themselves and their subordinates. They should pay attention to all aspects. How can they stare at Ye Yang all the time? It''s good to have someone help you stare at it secretly and pay attention to it from time to time. Time goes by Eight hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone was sleepy and tired. Many soldiers retreated and rushed up after a rest. But now, those who stand in the forefront are the creatures who have been transformed into undead by Ye Yang. Some have been transformed before, and some have just been transformed recently. Or holding cold weapons, or holding hot weapons and firearms, shooting there and firmly standing on the front line. The shadow creatures were summoned again by Ye Yang several times. They killed all the monsters that were missing. Of course, Ji Yan''s role can not be ignored. She can rush from one end of the battlefield to the other end of the battlefield at any time. If she wasn''t worried about the snipers in the enemy group, she even wanted to rush into the enemy. With her strength, she can kill eight in and eight out. However, it only acts as a rescuer and supports whichever side is urgent. Fortunately, the space crack outlet in the rear is just above a huge rock wall. I don''t know how thick the rock wall is. So don''t worry about the enemy coming from the rear. With some military defense facilities, we can persist until now. Ye Yang held on, but those dark creatures and all kinds of monsters couldn''t hold on. He dropped a large number of bodies and retreated again and again. There was no pursuit here. Many soldiers ran to rest, but the dead creatures were tireless and busy all the time. For example, if you pile up the enemy''s corpses and sprinkle some soil, water, or other things, you can form a wall of corpses and become a new defense facility. These corpses will rot in the near future, unless the environment here is special, but it is certain that there is a great possibility of decay. But now there is no other way. There is no easier and more convenient material than this. Moreover, Ye Yang also has ideas. For example, the corpse rots, and the corpse gas emitted has little impact on him and Ji Yan, not to mention the holy water? As for others, if something goes wrong and can''t be cured, it''s OK to directly convert them into undead creatures. If he turns into a dead creature, he will lose all his memory and consciousness, and Ye Yang will hesitate. However, since he can still maintain his memory and thoughts when he is transformed into a dead creature, and can also have all kinds of spiritual entertainment, Ye Yang will not be soft hearted. Unless it''s a very loyal and close man. But in this end of the world, there are relatively close men, but they are completely trusted. None of them... Except the dead. Unfamiliar people, transformed, have no sense of guilt and no psychological burden. For example, many people have been seriously injured in previous battles. Someone asked about the holy water. Ye Yang knew that company commander Zhao and General Liu or professor Sun were behind him. Ye Yang was not vague and said no. Although company commander Zhao and others know that Ye Yang must still be hiding, they dare not turn their faces. And it is not clear how much holy water Ye Yang still has. Ye Yang kept hiding the Holy Grail. So I didn''t dare to do anything. Continue to let people continue to send them and constantly transform Ye Yang. Although I know ye Yang''s power is expanding. The men who have been transformed into undead creatures are likely to be secretly controlled by Ye Yang, but there is no way. Unless you watch your men die, or turn against Ye Yang immediately, and you must find an excuse to get righteousness, there is no enough reason to prevent them from turning into undead. What''s more, I don''t know what dangers there will be in this underground space. It is not clear whether we can return to the previous hell gate shelter. If in the end, they have to turn into undead creatures with the help of Ye Yang. Of course, you can''t offend Ye Yang now. "Hateful!!" Company commander Zhao was very angry. However, no matter how angry you are, you still keep a certain sense and don''t dare to mess around. But even if reason let him know that he can''t mess around and shouldn''t get angry easily, otherwise it may not be good to be seen by his subordinates or Ye Yang. But it is difficult to restrain their emotions. General Liu, too, showed a worried look. Her men thought she was worried that the monster in the underground space would attack again. But how do you know that she is worried about Ye Yang? It took Ye Yang a long time to turn a large number of people into undead creatures. The number of undead teams under Ye Yang has increased to more than 200. Dozens of them are undead men who existed before they came here. There are 120, which are the elite transformed here. Each one is elite, not cannon fodder. If you wanted cannon fodder, the quantity would have exceeded 300. Moreover, it does not include the men of General Liu and company commander Zhao. If you count the members they convert, the number will be more. "As long as there is time, the number will increase." A group of powerful and fearless men also know how to use hot weapons. Some also have powers. It''s amazing. However, his men do not know how to fly a plane or other means of the dead. "If you can go back to the previous end of the world, you can go to other camps to turn all kinds of military talents, government talents and so on into undead and gather under my hands. "Even, can you try to bring these undead back to the world in space equipment?" If there is such a powerful special force in this world, what can it do? It''s exciting to think about it. However, putting aside these distractions, Ye Yang had a good sleep first. Then, with the Holy Grail, shuttle into the underground cracks. "It''s absolutely safe here. Ji Yan also temporarily takes control of my undead. As long as I''m unconscious for more than half an hour, the shadow creature will shuttle and hide with her somewhere else underground. It''s no problem to stay for a period of time. "If I need to consume a lot of energy underground to supplement my body consumption, there will also be shadow creatures to bring Ji Yan." Ye Yang looked around. The crack was dug by shadow creatures. Some stones were taken out, enough to arrange three people to hide here, but it was a little crowded. I feel all kinds of preparations are ready. Ye Yang was a little relieved, then took out the Holy Grail, called out the system menu and prepared to upgrade the level. Chapter 234 Ye Yang took a look at his own attributes. The physical strengthening medicine Ji Yan gave last time is still working, but the effect of improvement is slow later. In addition, Ye Yang''s upgrade energy was so much that he was a little surprised. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv12) Status: normal Strength: 11.1 Agility: 13 Physical fitness: 21.6 Intelligence: 42.3 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, touch of the dark, spiritual illusion, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, external release of mind, Yin God @#$%@ Mental strength: 239.2419 Upgrade energy: 8800030000 ¡­¡­ He has a hunch that this time, he is likely to be promoted directly to two levels. The powerful skills such as "primary meditation", "high-speed thinking" and "skeleton trap" that I have always wanted to acquire, this time... It is likely that I still can''t choose. You can gain one skill point per level, or choose a new talent, or choose a new skill. There are many skills and many optional talents. For example, Ye Yang''s physical talent "high-speed self-healing" can''t waste points now. Only the most urgent and most suitable skills can be selected. Ye Yang thought, his right hand slowly extended to the Holy Grail, holding the Holy Grail in his hand through gloves. It was intended to hold the Holy Grail after adding attribute points, but ye Yang had a whim and unexpectedly reached out to hold the Holy Grail. "Upgrade!!" Ye Yang thought. At this time, the system directly prompts: "it is detected that there is a very suitable energy source around the host, and the following improvements can be obtained during upgrading: "I. absorb a large amount of light life energy. At the cost of one skill point, 90000 additional upgraded energy, three free attributes and sleeping for a day, you can obtain the ''high-speed self-healing'' talent, strength attribute + 1, agility attribute + 1, physical attribute + 2 and intelligence attribute + 3, slightly improve the ''light damage resistance'' and obtain the ''life transformation'' skill. "2. Absorb a lot of light life energy. At the cost of a little skill points and an additional 60000 upgraded energy, you can obtain an additional + 1 intelligence attribute and obtain the ''extraordinary induction'' skill." Ye Yang was stunned. Is there such a change? Is it the change caused by holding the Holy Grail? According to Ye Yang''s conjecture, it takes 30000 upgrade energy to upgrade from level 12 to level 13, 40000 upgrade energy to upgrade from level 13 to level 14, and 50000 upgrade energy to upgrade from level 14 to level 15. That is, it takes 120000 upgrade energy to upgrade from level 12 to level 15. However, the 120000 upgrade energy can only be upgraded by one level, consume 30000 upgrade energy, and then consume the remaining 90000 upgrade energy to obtain the first upgrade? I could have been promoted by three levels, but now I can be promoted by one level? However, you can also choose another upgrade. First deduct 30000 upgrade energy upgrade, and then deduct 60000 upgrade energy, which is equivalent to upgrading two and a half levels to only one level. The extra benefits... Are quite exciting, but is it worth it? Ye Yang was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t decide. If you only consume 60000 additional upgrade energy, it is equivalent to obtaining 1 additional intelligence attribute. Three free attributes can also be allocated, plus an "extraordinary induction" skill that doesn''t know the specific situation. If you choose to consume an additional 90000 upgrade energy, it is equivalent to the system forcing the three points of freedom attribute to intelligence, and then gain an additional strength attribute + 1, agility attribute + 1, physique attribute + 2, one more talent of "high-speed self-healing", as well as an unknown skill called "life transformation". It''s hard to choose. However, Ye Yang thought for a moment and felt that the promotion he gained by absorbing the power of the Holy Grail should not be worse than the normal promotion. Although he consumed more upgrade energy, the higher the later level, the more upgrade energy he consumed. Now he consumes some additional upgrade energy, which can be brushed back by monsters, which is equivalent to improving his potential. If you upgrade one level, you only get one skill point. But now only one level, you get a talent and a skill. This itself has earned. Ye Yang is actually excited about the first choice. However, I didn''t dare to choose randomly. I decided to feel it through "whim". Which choice is better for me. Do I give up the upgrade temporarily and choose one of the two items, or do I directly upgrade two levels in a row in the normal way? After all, there is only 88000 upgrade energy now. Although this number is huge, it still lags behind the two options that have jumped out now. "Whim" is a passive skill, but ye Yang can strengthen the effect of "whim" through a certain skill. So "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang instantly enables this ability. The passage of time around seems to slow down all of a sudden. But it is not that time slows down, but that Ye Yang''s thinking speed and processing visual and auditory abilities become faster. The brain has become clearer than ever. After all, now it has 42.3 intelligence attributes, which is much stronger than before. But while Ye Yang was staring at those two options, he suddenly found that he could vaguely sense the effects of "life transformation" and "extraordinary induction", and could re view the effect of "high-speed self-healing". "These two skills... Against the sky!!" Ye Yang was so excited that his body couldn''t help shaking. It was excitement. Extraordinary induction, semi passive and semi-active skills, you must first have the two abilities of "whim" and "mind release". After obtaining this ability, you can set your "spiritual upper limit" ¡Á If anyone mentions Ye Yang''s name within a distance of 1 meter, he must be able to feel it, and even vaguely hear the content of one or two sentences talked about by the other party. Every mention of his name can produce an induction. At the same time, if there are various violent emotions such as strong hatred or strong love to Ye Yang, they can quickly sense and lock each other''s position. You can "locate" through this position - that is, you can "shadow shuttle" to transfer the past or release the "space bone spear" regardless of the space distance. In addition, in their own "spiritual limit" ¡Á Within a distance of 10 meters, if anyone mentions Ye Yang''s name, it will produce fuzzy induction. Negative emotions such as strong resentment and hatred will also make Ye Yang feel vague, but he can''t locate it. More importantly, if someone is very loyal to Ye Yang, devout and honest, similar to devout believers, prays to him, it is in Ye Yang''s "spiritual limit" ¡Á Within a distance of 10 meters, he can vaguely sense the emotions and thoughts of the prayer. Even, some of your thoughts can be vaguely revealed to the believer by consuming a certain amount of spiritual power and cooperating with "external release of divine thoughts" and "perception sharing". However, they can only share a small amount of information and can not obtain the "power of faith" of believers like gods. If ye Yang has abilities like "skill fusion" and "skill combination", he can even fuse a new skill that can communicate with devout people over a long distance. This skill is of great significance. For example, Ye Yang''s "summoning skeletons" and "resurrecting corpses" may exceed the skill limit and have an induction with Ye Yang beyond a distance. Now, he has only two hundred undead soldiers. But these are undead warriors with IQ, with elite of 120. This number can continue to increase in the future. How to command from a long distance to make them play a real combat power? "Extraordinary induction" can solve some problems. The key is the follow-up new skills, which can enable ye Yangchao to communicate with "believers" remotely. It''s easy to command the battle. What if there are thousands or even tens of thousands of dead in the future? This is not tens of thousands of zombies, nor the skeleton soldiers and zombie troops in the cold weapon world. It is a powerful soldier with IQ who can take guns, tanks and planes. The undead soldiers who are not afraid of death and fatigue and do not have much logistics needs can be more elite than the elite soldiers of any country in the world... They can do it with a little training. Even, you can directly transform the earthly king of war into your own men. Such a force, even if only 10000, is enough to wipe out the whole world. If it were this world, it would need less. "Extraordinary induction, good skills, infinite potential. It can replace legendary perception. The later ''Divine perception'' must be derived from this kind of skills. With the Holy Grail in hand, I can even imitate the son of white lotus and create a divine kingdom. Unfortunately, there is no power of faith to absorb. It would be great if I could convert the power of faith into upgraded energy." Ye Yang looked at the system menu, but his eyes were fixed on the "life transformation". This skill is more exciting than "extraordinary induction". The full name of this skill is "life energy transformation". It is a powerful skill that can replace "primary meditation". It is a powerful ability equivalent to many small skills., It can make the strength of Ye Yang change dramatically in an instant. You don''t have to rely on any undead creatures. You have great power. Unfortunately, too many upgrades are needed. Now there is only 88000 upgrade energy, and there is a gap of 22000 from 120000 upgrade energy. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang suddenly opened his eyes: "isn''t it twenty-two thousand upgraded energy? Brush strange and brush harder. It won''t take long to get together." Determined, put away the Holy Grail and carry it back to the ground. When she met Ji Yan, Ji Yan was surprised: "has the matter been solved?" She felt that it might take a long time for Ye Yang to do something very important, but she didn''t expect it to end so soon? "No, not yet, a little short of preconditions..." Ye Yang pondered a little and said, "I need to go out." Ji Yan was surprised: "do you want to go back? In case of a thunderstorm over there..." "Not back, but to the front." Ye Yang pointed to the dark space ahead. "This... I''ll go with you, too." "No, you must stay here. If you encounter unpredictable danger, I can shuttle through the shadow at any time..." "I''m no slower than you." "Your reaction is not slower than me, or even faster than me, but there are some dangers that can''t be avoided by speed." Ye Yang persuades him again and again. Ji Yan can only stop. Ye Yang had planned not to tell Ji Yan. He just slipped away quietly. Lest she worry. However, Ye Yang must be careful to float out of the ground and can''t shuttle underground all the time. Soon, company commander Zhao and General Liu learned about Ye Yang''s leaving the camp alone. They persuaded him. They didn''t know whether it was true or false. But ye Yang has made a decision. A total of 30 undead creatures were selected. Ye Yang drove a bulletproof car along the direction of the retreat of the dark creatures. Ahead are 30 undead creatures scattered to search. If there is danger, they will encounter it first, and Ye Yang will be on guard. Even if there is a whim, these undead biological spies should be sent, and the safety factor will be higher. The car''s sound is very low, because it is powered by the eschatological high-energy battery, which has abundant electric energy and very low sound. After about ten kilometers, I ran into dark creatures again. The on-board radar records the surrounding conditions. The left and right sides of the map are dark. You can''t see the ends of the left and right sides of the underground space, but at least you can record some ground types. Don''t worry about getting lost. "This space is really big." Ye Yang thought that the shadow creatures had rushed forward. He not only hid in the car, but also several undead creatures stood by the car. But there are too many dark creatures ahead. Ye Yang ordered those undead creatures to return. After all, transforming them consumes a lot of mental power. Unfortunately, some of them disobeyed orders and refused to retreat in order to keep Ye Yang. Others refused to retreat when they saw it, but some planned to go back and move rescue troops. The wise undead is good, but he is too loyal and keeps wisdom. Sometimes there will be such helplessness. Ye Yang can only make them fight against dark creatures. Thirty undead creatures were wiped out. Because I don''t want them to go back to save the soldiers, Ye Yang''s "good thing" is broken. "These undead lives transformed by the touch of the undead and the enemies killed will not provide me with upgrade energy. It''s a fly in the ointment." Ye Yang thought, gave up the car and sent it underground. There is a river near here. There are some gaps under the river to hide. Ye Yang hides in the ground, and the two shadow creatures separate and slaughter on the ground. No explosives were used and the sound did not spread, but even if only the shadow blade was used, the killing speed was not slow. From time to time, energy fluctuations hurt and even kill shadow creatures. If you are injured, Ye Yang can repair it by providing some mental strength. But the shadow creatures killed can''t be summoned again for a while. "Resistance to energy is still insufficient." Of course, this is also because those dark creatures also release various power attacks on their own kind, such as purple black flame, various strange high temperatures and strong screams with spiritual power, which can hurt shadow creatures. And all kinds of swords, shadow creatures are not afraid. "Wait slowly." Shadow creatures continue to kill. I don''t know how long ago, the dark creatures retreated, the two shadow creatures summoned by Ye Yang Hung up, and the bulletproof car on them was removed. After a while, another shadow creature was summoned by Ye Yang, sneaked into the enemy camp in front and began to assassinate. After a while, another shadow creature is summoned. So I don''t know how long it has been. "Upgrade energy... Enough." 120000 litres of energy. And every once in a while, it will increase by dozens or hundreds of points. "Yes, it''s time to go back." Ye Yang feels a little tired. Shuttle through the shadow underground, slightly away from the enemy group, and run all the way back to the camp. In the eyes of company commander Zhao and General Liu, there was a look of surprise and disappointment, as well as a faint sigh of relief. It is estimated that their emotions are very complex. They want Ye Yang to hang up outside and hope that he will return safely. After meeting Ji Yan, Ye Yang quickly found a place to sleep and was full of energy. Into the breathable underground cracks. "System, upgrade!!" Holding the Holy Grail, the system did appear again. "Life transformation... One skill can be used as several, and the effect is against the sky..." Ye Yang thought: "choose the first item!!" "Upgrade consumes 30000 upgrade energy. Select the first item to consume 90000 additional upgrade energy, which will consume 120000 upgrade energy in total. You need to consume three free attributes, one skill point, absorb a lot of optical energy sources, and sleep for 23 hours and 58 minutes at the cost of... Are you sure?" Ye Yang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "confirm!!" Chapter 235 For a moment, Ye Yang felt a stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrows. A powerful cold force spread from the center of his eyebrows, shrouded the whole head for a moment, and his brain was unprecedentedly awake. Then, these forces follow 14 different lines, through the neck, to the chest, back, and even all parts of the body. Many parts of the body are itchy. Some places that may be "acupoints" gush out wisps of warm breath. Finally, they all converge on the chest. After rotating for three times, they suddenly separate. One of the hot breath sank to the Dantian about seven centimeters below the navel, and the other cold breath returned to the center of the eyebrow. This is similar to the normal upgrade, but stronger. But after a moment, it felt different. The Holy Grail in his hand suddenly burst into a strong light. At the center of Ye Yang''s eyebrows, another cold force gushed out, enveloping the whole Holy Grail and suppressing its light. The dazzling light became hazy and soft, and a large number of light extended from his arm and poured into his chest. At this moment, Ye Yang found that his upgrade energy was decreasing at an extremely fast speed. However, the power from the outside also keeps flowing and condenses in the chest. At the lower Dantian and the upper Dantian in the middle of the eyebrows, two air currents, one hot and one cold, rise and fall, gather in the chest and integrate with the Holy Grail absorbed from the outside. Then, uncontrolled, these forces spread all over Ye Yang''s body. The whole person seemed to lie in a pool soaked in warm water. It was warm, but from time to time, a cold current and a hot wave washed over here. Ye Yang''s brain was confused, as if he would faint at any time. The arm is sore, and the strength of the Holy Grail makes his meridians and muscles sour. The body trembled uncontrollably. What shocked Ye Yang even more was that the Ye Yang attributes, all numbers and skill names displayed in the system menu became blurred and hazy. "What''s wrong with that?" ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv13) Status: evolving power:?? Agile:?? constitution:?? Intelligence:?? skill:?? Talent:?? Mental strength:?? Upgrade energy: 7256340000 ¡­¡­ Ye Yang watched the upgrade energy disappear madly at the rate of 983 points per second. It is estimated that it will take more than a minute to stop the attenuation. Ye Yang''s body remained motionless, and his brain seemed to be in a strange state of being drunk but sober. Finally, when the upgrade energy becomes only 1021 points left, it stops beating. Ye Yang felt a sharp pain in his hand and subconsciously threw out the Holy Grail and rolled aside. Deep in the brain, there was a tingling, and then an indescribable sense of fatigue. The whole body was sour and soft, and the whole person was very sleepy. Close your eyes and go to sleep. I don''t know how long it has been Ye Yang woke up vaguely. I smell a strange smell, like sweating all over my body in summer and not taking a bath for several consecutive days. It''s sour and sour, mixed with other strange smells. The heart read a move. Before taking out the mobile phone, Ye Yang''s body automatically bloomed a faint light. It is equivalent to the faint light emitted by a plastic melted with phosphor in the dark. But the light is white, and many things can be clearly seen in the dark environment. "Eh? Why is my body sticky?" Ye Yang felt as if he was stained with mud and was very uncomfortable. However, the next second, the first thing is to open the system menu. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv13) Status: normal Strength: 12.1 Agility: 14 Physical fitness: 23.6 Intelligence: 45.4 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, touch of the dark, spiritual illusion, life transformation, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, external release of mind, emergence of Yin God#@$ Mental strength: 454454.1 Upgrade energy: 102140000 ¡­¡­ Attributes have been improved, and the skill of "life transformation" has also been obtained. However, the three attributes of strength, agility and physique have been improved by the same extent as previously suggested, but the intellectual attribute has not been improved by 3 points, but by 3.1 points. 0.1 more than expected. To Ye Yang''s surprise, the talent skill "Yin God @# $% @" has become "Yin God out #@ $". He originally thought that this skill was "Yin God out of the body" and would slowly form, but now it seems that it is likely to be "Yin God out of the body" rather than Yin God out of the body. Because the word "acupoint" has appeared on the last word, and it is still very vague below. It''s about half a word away. In this way, the whole talent skill can be formed. This is a talent skill that can be obtained in vain without consuming skill points. It''s very profitable. Unfortunately, it''s still a little close. But what ye Yang is most concerned about now is the "life transformation" skill. Move your mind and open the description of this skill. "Life transformation, also known as'' life source energy state and attribute transformation ''. This skill contains multiple effects: "I. life source energy can be absorbed from the living body through contact. "2. The absorbed life source energy can be transformed into upgraded energy or spiritual power. "III. The life source can be used for self-treatment of their own injuries, including internal injuries and traumatic diseases, or to expel most harmful toxins, or to expel the therapeutic state. "IV. The third function can be applied to other similar organisms, and also plays a certain role in non similar similar organisms. "V. life source energy can be added to various carbon based cell animals to randomly produce changes of unknown effect and unknown intensity. "VI. the upgraded energy can be transformed into life source energy, into spiritual power, or used for the treatment of item 3 and item 4. "VII. By consuming a lot of mental power, we can accelerate the absorption of the target''s life source energy and make it accelerate aging or death." Seeing this skill description, Ye Yang''s heartbeat almost missed two beats. Too powerful, too powerful, too rebellious. This means that if ye Yang lacks spiritual power, he can directly transform the upgraded energy, or catch a living person or other animal nearby, absorb vitality and transform it into his own spiritual power. Theoretically, as long as there are enough living creatures around him, Ye Yang can continuously obtain spiritual power and release all kinds of spiritual skills. It can completely replace "primary meditation", and the effect is better. "Primary meditation" can organically and slowly increase the spiritual limit. However, if ye Yang almost exhausted his spiritual power, and then quickly absorbed vitality from other living creatures and transformed it into spiritual power, it is also equivalent to rest, and it is also possible to slowly increase the spiritual limit. As long as the number of living creatures is enough, as long as they are cruel, the speed of ascension is by no means slower than primary meditation. Moreover, as a necromancer, it is difficult to acquire various healing skills under normal circumstances. As far as Ye Yang knows, there are only "weak energy absorption" and "vampire touch" These are just two skills. But the effect of the former is too weak, and the effect of the latter can''t be superimposed sometimes. It not only needs to absorb the vitality of other living creatures, but also consumes their own mental power. It''s not worth consuming skill points on them. But this "life transformation" completely makes up for this weakness. It can not only cure yourself, but also treat others. Bleeding from trauma, internal injury, expelling poison and curing diseases are equivalent to having multiple magic skills. The ability to protect life has been greatly improved. As long as you are not killed by seconds and there are other living creatures around you, you can constantly repair the injury. As long as you protect your head and heart, Ye Yang can even rush to the monster group with a machete like other powers. With the talent of copper skin and iron bone, you can give warning on a whim, transform your life, absorb the strength of the other party and heal yourself. When you meet an expert, you can also use "high-speed thinking" to make your reaction speed several times faster. You can completely pretend to be a melee expert. Not to mention other mental skills. "Value!! 120000 upgrade energy. Even if you don''t improve all attributes, it''s worth acquiring this skill alone!!" However, the skills are strong and the limitations are great. "1. Consume at least 10 mental power each time you use it. "II. No more than 100 mental power shall be consumed each time. "Third, the vitality absorbed shall not exceed twice the spiritual strength consumed..." In short, the vitality absorbed by spending 10 points of mental power can only be transformed into 20 points of mental power at most, and the excess can not be absorbed. However, this skill can be used repeatedly, no problem. The key is the following limitation: "fourth, we can only absorb the vitality of ovum or viviparous carbon based animals. "V. unable to absorb the vitality of the dead or other abnormal life bodies. "VI. unable to absorb organisms with a total population volume of more than one cubic meter." Yes, the vitality of plants can''t be absorbed now. Ye Yang can not absorb the vitality contained in various microorganisms that are not oviparous and viviparous and reproduce through cell division. It is not carbon based life. If there is the legendary silicon-based life, it cannot be absorbed. As for undead creatures, whether zombies, zombies, skeletons or ghosts, there is no way to absorb them. Shadow creatures should be regarded as "abnormal organisms" and cannot be absorbed. However, think about it, the vast majority of animals on earth meet the requirements of absorption. Whether snakes, frogs, mice, insects, fish, birds, animals, other spiders, butterflies and so on, the vast majority of common animals. Even some small insects hidden in trees and lice that may emerge from human hair can be absorbed. As for ants, they can certainly absorb it. However, an ant doesn''t have much vitality, and the loss can''t be made up at all. However, according to the above description, the vitality of multiple life bodies can be absorbed at one time, provided that the total volume... Cannot exceed one cubic meter. Therefore, for those humans or giant bears, it is not a problem to absorb at most several or several at the same time, while for ants, as long as they gather in a pile and absorb the vitality of tens of thousands of ants at once. "Although there are many restrictions, it is not worth mentioning compared with the specific effects of the skill. Besides... This skill can be upgraded!!" There are great restrictions on upgrading. For normal skills, proficiency 1000 can be upgraded to level 2 and 3000 can be upgraded to level 3. According to this law, it takes 6000 to upgrade to level 4 and 10000 to upgrade to level 5. However, this "life transformation" requires 10000 proficiency to upgrade from level 1 to level 2, which is enough to upgrade other skills to level 5. "Next, try to improve the proficiency of this skill. Whether in the last or present world, try to catch some living creatures, absorb their vitality with ''life transformation'', partly supplement the lost spiritual power, and partly convert them into ''upgraded energy''." Ye Yang estimated that this may not be as much upgrade energy as killing monsters directly, but it can improve skill proficiency. Moreover, you can also make your mental strength low to a certain extent, and then supplement it. In this way, you can slowly raise the spiritual limit. "In addition... If my guess is correct, the stronger the vitality, the more vitality it provides to me. So..." Using the cloning technology of doctor, we can make some powerful creatures. Then use the Holy Grail to absorb their vitality, obtain holy liquid and holy water, and then feed it to other cloned creatures to cultivate powerful and small animals. Isn''t it equivalent to carrying a "medicine bottle" that can supplement spiritual power? "Cloning technology, mass production... The Holy Grail absorbs, or directly kills to obtain upgraded energy. Or... Life transformation absorbs, replenishes nutrient solution to restore them, absorbs, replenishes nutrient recovery, absorbs, replenishes nutrient recovery... Well, it''s worth a try." If you build such a base in this world, you can continuously obtain upgrade energy. If there are psychological obstacles to the human form of the experimental body, other non-human creatures can also be cloned. There are no humans in the laboratory, only giant ants, giant bears, giant tigers, dinosaurs and so on. "However, there are many monsters in the underground space now. Don''t hurry to get the base. First clear the monsters in the underground space." Ye Yang shuttled back to the ground. There are lights around. He found that his body was very dirty. It should be the previous body transformation, which eliminated all kinds of impurities in his body. Find some water to wash, and the whole person will become fresh. Moreover, there was a faint fragrance on his body. His skin looked pink and tender, which was not like the necromancer at all. "It''s a bit like a high-level vampire." It is said that vampires also belong to a kind of undead creatures. Those with low levels have pale and ugly skin, but to a certain extent, they will become pink and white, walking in the sun like living people. If the necromancer is exposed to more negative energy, the skin and flesh of his body will gradually wither. If transformed into a lich, it is directly skin and bone. But if not transformed into a lich, the strength is strong to a certain extent, and the strength is close to God, the necromancer can also be as charming as an angel. For example, there are some skeleton mages. The skeleton can be as white as jade, and then slowly "flesh and blood rebirth". Eventually evolved into something that looked like a living person. Ye Yang is only a lv13 level necromancer now. Even if the system is magical, it should not become more and more energetic. Even if the physical attribute is strong, the flesh and blood will gradually wither in the future. But absorbing part of the power of the Holy Grail completely transformed him. "The power of the space system, the power of the light attribute, the energy of the fantasy system, the power of the dark attribute... So many forces are integrated into my body, and I don''t know what will become in the future." Before lv10, Ye Yang had the title of "space expert mage of the undead system", but later changed back to "undead mage", which is estimated to be due to the absorption of other forces. He has more than one specialty. However, Ye Yang has nothing to worry about his current state. The system prompts "normal status". Moreover, even the traditional necromancer has changed his bones. This bone is wind, that bone is fire, another bone is thunder, and the other bone is space. This is normal. Mage, one expert and versatile. It''s comprehensive. "Now the strength has been improved... Well, try to absorb the vitality of the monster in the underground space." Chapter 236 Ye Yang estimated that the "life transformation" skill he obtained was actually a certain ability of the Holy Grail. If the level of this skill continues to improve, I wonder if it will grow to a level comparable to the Holy Grail? For example, without the Holy Grail, you can turn the enemy into holy liquid or holy water by your own skills. Ye Yang can look forward to it. However, when he was ready to find the trouble of those dark creatures, Ji Yan stopped him and said that he would follow him this time. "OK. However, you can follow me, but you can''t do it without my consent... If it''s on the ground and the sky is bright, I allow you to fight those dark creatures, but you can''t do it underground." There are too many dangers in this dark place. Unknown environment means unknown danger. Ji Yan is more powerful than Ye Yang in many aspects, but her life-saving ability is a little worse. Although she also has the ability to predict danger, it is too dangerous compared with Ye Yang''s whim. If she encounters a frontal attack, she is basically not afraid, but if she encounters a sneak attack, her head, heart, abdomen and these parts are attacked, the risk is great. "Well, what you say is what you say." Ji Yan didn''t object to Ye Yang''s opinion. "Why do you have to follow me?" "Because you took dozens of undead men out, none of them came back, and you slept all day as soon as you came back." Ji Yan said. She is also worried about Ye Yang. So Ye Yang didn''t say much. Drove over in another bulletproof car. This car is not much in the underground space. The space crack is not big. To drive the bulletproof car in, you must dismantle it first and then get it in. A lot of things were handled like this before. Some tanks can''t be disassembled and are still stacked over the shelter. At the moment, another car went out. Ye Yang is not afraid that General Liu and company commander Zhao will sneak attacks on him and Ji Yan. The danger underground makes them dare not sneak attacks at such times. And many of their confidants are undead creatures transformed by Ye Yang. They won''t let them mess around. Soon, Ye Yang and Ji Yan arrived at the camp of dark creatures in a car carrying a small number of undead creatures. From a distance, the dark creatures heard the movement here and poured in again. As if they had forgotten the embarrassing scene of being killed and running away, now they rushed forward one by one. Ye Yang''s undead creatures came forward, and there were skeletons summoned. Twelve skeletons, their bodies emitting light, were shooting wildly with guns. Under the power of illusion, dozens of skeleton illusions are released. The shadow creature rushes forward and brings over the enemy creature, or is seriously injured or slightly injured and knocked unconscious. Ye Yang reached out and touched the unconscious "dark elf". I felt a strange force coming from my palm. It is cold in the warmth, as if ice and heat are mixed. In the middle, some are warm currents formed by the intersection of cold and heat, and some are completely different air currents of cold and heat. The muscles, bones and blood vessels on the hand were squeezed by strange forces, causing slight pain, and the body didn''t feel good. Observe your state. You can suck back up to 20 points by spending 10 points of mental power. A "dark elf" can absorb 40 ~ 100 mental power and consume 20 ~ 50 mental power, but it takes a little time and consumes a lot. Ye Yang calculated a little and came to a rather surprising conclusion... As long as the method is correct, he can convert undead creatures with almost zero consumption, and may even make a little profit. "Draw their vitality to near exhaustion first, then hypnotize them and use the touch of the nether world. However, this must be controlled well. If you don''t control it well and accidentally draw too much of their vitality, they may die and can''t be transformed into undead creatures... You can use corpse resurrection and summon skeletons at most." Ye Yang conducted several tests. It was found that there was no way to achieve complete zero consumption. Because the more powerful creatures become undead creatures, the more spiritual power they consume. Moreover, at least about one fifth of their vitality must be retained to ensure that their strength will not decline too much after they are transformed into undead creatures. Part of the vitality before death will be transformed into part of the strength of the dead after death. Therefore, attention must be paid to this aspect. However, this can greatly reduce Ye Yang''s mental consumption. As long as a steady stream of dark creatures are caught, it means a steady stream of undead creatures can be created. For each undead creature transformed, including the consumption of "hypnosis", you only need to pay 1.5 mental power at most, less than 2 points. With Ye Yang''s mental power of more than 400 points, he can continuously transform more than 200 undead creatures, so he needs to rest. Assuming that the time required for hypnosis is converted to one every minute to 90 seconds, more than 40 can be converted in an hour. Many times faster than before. In only five or six hours, his men can have more than 200 undead elite. Moreover, if ye Yang consumes too much spiritual power, he can directly drain the vitality of some dark creatures without transforming the dead. If it is an ordinary dark creature, it consumes 10 to 15 mental power and can supplement 20 to 30 mental power. Most can reach about 30 points, and some can even reach more or even hundreds of points. But even the most common undead can almost fill up the spiritual power by absorbing more than a dozen. Therefore, the continuous transformation of undead creatures is not a problem. The only restriction on speed is that magic hypnosis takes time. But this is to ensure their loyalty. Implant the most fearful impression into their hearts and make them fear ye Yang and Ji Yan... Yes, double insurance. Ye Yang is the most feared, followed by Ji Yan. If the two are superimposed, the effect is better. They will be afraid of Ye Yang and Ji Yan. If they obey orders, they will not dare to hurt Ji Yan. Unless they get Ye Yang''s orders, they can''t fight Ye Yang because of Ji Yan''s orders. This is the best way at present. Ye Yang is cautious. What if those undead creatures encounter the power influence of other spiritual powers and are no longer afraid of Ye Yang? At that time, Ji Yan could come in handy. If others think Ji Yan is the master of these undead creatures and use spiritual powers to make undead creatures not afraid of Ji Yan and even attack Ji Yan in turn, Ye Yang can still restrain them. That''s why they fear two people at the same time. In the future, they will be sent to Ji Yan as a bodyguard and Ye Yang as a bodyguard, which can really rest assured. Monster by monster. The drawback is that not much of the power absorbed by "life transformation" can be transformed into "upgrading energy". So Ye Yang became picky. Only dark creatures and monsters with certain strength can be transformed into their undead. If your strength is a little poor, you can kill it directly. I don''t even have time to use "life transformation" to absorb their power. Instead, let shadow creatures kill them directly. Ji Yan watched Ye Yang work all the way. Anyway, it''s not the most important secret, and there''s no need to hide it from her. After watching for a while, Ji Yan also asked for a shot. She didn''t rush to the front to kill all kinds of dark creatures and monsters, but she let Ye Yang transform the undead creatures into full gear. Including their living armor, plus the modern equipment supported by Ji Yan. Their goal is to rush up and drag the injured dark creatures and monsters back, and then absorb their vitality with the Holy Grail. Because after testing, these holy liquid and holy water transformed from vitality have no hidden dangers. Ji Yan can take them directly. "As long as there is enough holy liquid and water, plus appropriate materials, I can also try to make physical strengthening potion, strength strengthening potion and spirit strengthening potion." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang is very happy, but he is also a little worried. I have absorbed the essence of the Holy Grail and improved it. It is estimated that the effect of the physical strengthening medicine on him will decline, and so will the mental strengthening medicine. However, this is also expected. It is impossible for any kind of medicine to strengthen indefinitely. Otherwise, Ye Yang promised not to do anything else. He directly kept brushing and robbing the materials, and asked Ji Yan to make the materials into medicine. Isn''t it easy for Ye Yang to brush all the attributes to 100 + or even hundreds? There is nothing so cheap in the world. "Make more," Ye Yang said. After that, there was constant fighting. I don''t know how long in the past, there have been more than 400 undead creatures around Ye Yang. Each one on the pre apocalyptic earth is far beyond the strength of the top warrior level. The only bad thing is that the figure and appearance are strange. In the pre apocalyptic environment, we can''t let it out casually. "If we bring this team to the pre apocalyptic environment, in this world, in any country with a peaceful environment, it will not be difficult for them to slaughter the armed forces of an entire city, or sneak into the army to uproot an army." Ye Yang couldn''t help ambition when he thought about it. In this world, there are also terrible things such as nuclear weapons. If not restricted, the present world will become the end of the world at any time. "Wouldn''t it be great if I could have huge power in this world, destroy or lock all kinds of nuclear weapons secretly, and even set up a country or control several countries secretly? Many things can be done." However, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on yourself, even if you are strong. Ye Yang is finally moved to get Ji Yan into this world. However, cross domain transmission is too pit, and he still hesitates. "Go up to level 20 first." The idea flashed in my heart, and I heard Ji Yan say, "there seems to be no monster." "Well, even if we kill so many people, we should kill almost. Unless the underground space is huge and endless, there can''t be so many creatures coming out." Ye Yang said. In this world, even if it is weird, some basic rules still follow. For example, creatures with mouths or mouthparts, especially those with abdomen and intestines, must eat. The basic rules of the food chain should be observed. To feed so many dark creatures and all kinds of monsters, the source of food must be indispensable. Even if they can draw energy from the void or the earth to supplement their vitality, they can''t not eat at all. Otherwise, the intestine would have degenerated. Even the mouthparts degenerate and can make sound with a cavity hole. But without variation, you must still need to eat. How big is the underground space to provide them with enough food? If monsters are endless, how much food do you need? This is not like a game. You can refresh monsters continuously without paying attention to eating and drinking Lazar. "Take a break, let''s move on." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was a little stunned, but she didn''t object. Ye Yang sent more than 20 undead creatures back to the rear camp and didn''t explain anything to company commander Zhao and General Liu. They wanted to come or didn''t want to come. Ye Yang didn''t plan to pay attention to it now. However, when several undead creatures go back, they must let other undead creatures come and "change shifts". Go back twenty-four, come back twenty-four. Of the twenty-four returned, eight were sent from here, and the other sixteen must be mobilized from the dead creatures stationed in the camp. After a period of time, some will be sent back and some will come back. In this way, we can ensure uninterrupted contact between this side and the camp side. Moreover, we can find out what happens in the camp at the first time. If Zhao Lianchang and General Liu want to do something to Ye Yang''s men, such as bullying or fooling, it''s clear here. Even if they don''t want to do anything irrational, it''s enough to interrupt some of their thoughts by sending undead creatures back to change shifts. To prevent them from acting unwisely, Ye Yang can avoid a lot of trouble - although he is not afraid of these two guys, it is always good to have less trouble. After a period of rest here, Ye Yang has woken up and Ji Yan is still sleeping. Ye Yang spent some mental energy to practice his skills and brush his skill proficiency. Sleep a little longer and wake up again. Ji Yan woke up with her. "Let''s go." At Ye Yang''s command, the undead driving in front stepped on the switch. This bulletproof car is powered by electricity, gasoline, and a mixture of electricity and gasoline. After modification, the car can not only be driven by gasoline and electricity at the same time, but also be moved by inserting an electric energy crystal core when necessary. The undead creatures around had already come and stood in line. When they had a rest before, they stood guard in turn. If they had nothing to do, they played cards or whispered about how to talk and play games with the bodies of the dead. Others watch movies and TV dramas nearby, which is not much different from when they were alive. The captain in charge of guarding the dead came to report the situation. During this period, several dark creatures came to spy, but they were killed. One of them was killed by Ye Yang''s shadow creature. It is preliminarily estimated that there are many dark creatures, and they must be thinking about how to retaliate. Ye Yang and his party, the whole team was on guard around and moved forward cautiously. There are spies in front, dead scouts on the left and right sides, and even behind to prevent dark creatures from encircling from the rear. However, all the way was quite calm, which was beyond the expectation of Ye Yang and Ji Yan. After nearly fifteen kilometers, we saw light ahead. Go on and find the corridor. 500 meter long tunnel. Ye Yang stopped and asked the undead creatures to detect. The shadow creatures also drilled into the gap of the tunnel to observe whether there were traps in it. Sure enough, we found some explosive things and were taken away by shadow creatures. "Want to wait until we cross the tunnel and detonate? Bury us? Really have an idea, but it''s a pity..." Ye Yang waited and did not rush through the tunnel. Soon, undead creatures will return. "What? Outside the tunnel is the ground? There is a valley?" Ye Yang quickly grabbed the cell phone handed over by the undead and looked at the video taken inside. Ji Yan also came to have a look and said, "eh? There are many green plants in the valley, and they look familiar..." "Look familiar?" "Yes, most of them... Well, at least I know, many of them are plants on earth." Ye Yang was surprised. Opposite, is it a space with a very similar environment to the earth, or... Is it still the earth? The valley is still a corner of the earth? Chapter 237 "Wait, what''s that?" Ye Yang found from the video that there was a huge silver strange building in the valley, but it was covered by many trees and could not be seen at all. Suddenly, many strange creatures appeared in the dark elves and the "hell gate" in the woods, shooting arrows or spitting strange fireballs to blow up some dead creatures. Others were in a hurry to send back what they had photographed by their mobile phones. "It seems that the secret is in the valley." Ye Yang said. "Do you want to go? Have a look?" Ji Yan asked. "Definitely." We have to find out where it is outside. Is it the earth? Or the other side of the world? Ye Yang drove through the "tunnel" with other undead creatures. The exit of the "tunnel" is the ground. Not far ahead, you can see the cliff. This is a strange Valley, surrounded by cliffs. The place where ye Yang and Ji Yan came out was the hillside of a cliff. The position in the middle of the cliff was like this. A huge cave with an oblique route on the side to the valley below. At the bottom of the valley, there are huge trees more than ten meters or even tens of meters high, and the cliff is just more than ten meters away from the bottom of the valley. So some strange dark elves can fly here from the top of the tree opposite. You can also run this way from the bottom of the valley on the side road. Ye Yang''s back is also a cliff. If you climb up about 300 meters, you can climb to the top of the mountain next to you. However, Ye Yang thinks the terrain here is strange. "I''ll have a look." Ji Yan said. "Be careful. It''s dangerous. I''ll let the shadow creatures have a look." Ye Yang said, directing other undead creatures to attack the "dark elves" who rushed over. And the shadow creatures have gone up the cliff. When you climb 300 meters high, you can see a relatively flat platform. From there, you can see a cliff. However, along the platform, there is still a huge cliff. Ye Yang let the shadow creatures release the aircraft in the space ring, fly all the way, and then see the ground!! "It''s so..." The remote control plane photographed the situation nearby. The distance between the plane and the shadow creatures should not exceed one kilometer, otherwise it will lose control, but it still photographed some interesting things. "How''s it going?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "our current position is a huge Tiankeng. Outside is a plain. In the middle of the plain is a huge pit with an unknown diameter of 1200 meters. "In other words, our distance from the ground is 1200 meters." Ji Yan closes her eyes and can imagine that there is a huge pit on the earth. The pit wall is cut straight down about 900 meters, and there is a fault. A little further forward is the cliff. Hundreds of meters below the cliff is the location of Ye Yang and Ji Yan. More than ten meters down is the bottom of the valley. This kind of terrain is not uncommon. For example, there are many sinkholes hit by meteorites on the moon, which is similar. However, there are no plants on the moon, which is different from here. "Is this the earth?" "I don''t know. I can''t connect to the Internet now." Moreover, even on earth, you can''t get on the Internet at night on a special day. There''s no way to test it now. Ji Yan looked up at the sky. Strong white clouds enveloped the whole sky. From time to time, there is some sunshine, which penetrates through the gaps between the clouds. You can''t see the specific situation outside the clouds at all. It''s strange that the clouds are so thick and endless, but they are actually white and haven''t become dark. It can''t be seen that this is not the earth at all. "Look!" Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pointed forward. The silver buildings in the valley are looming. Occasionally, the wind blows and the leaves sway, revealing some scenes inside. You can see that some strange creatures come out of the huge building and flash away. "Do you want to go and see?" Ji Yan asked. "Well, I''m very interested in it... Aren''t you curious?" Ye Yang asked. "There may be danger." "This danger is nothing to us." So he sent undead creatures down the road from the side and into the forest. Ye Yang and Ji Yan, fully armed, also went on. In the forest, there are all kinds of strange things, such as ants with poisonous teeth, some plant roots that can move and have barbs, as well as all kinds of poisonous snakes, flies and mosquitoes the size of a table tennis ball. These things are no threat to undead creatures, but ye Yang and Ji Yan can''t help but guard against them. Ji Yan can be shrouded with the power of electrical powers, but if it is maintained for a long time, it will consume too much. Therefore, we also rely on our armor and bulletproof vests to block all kinds of dangers here. With her great strength, it''s OK to wear heavy armor on her body. Ye Yang is a little troublesome. His weight-bearing ability is poor. But slightly better than normal adults. When the physique reaches 23 points, explosive power may not be much, but endurance is well understood. As long as the equipment does not exceed the upper limit of load, it is not easy to get tired when wearing it. No car can pass through the forest below, so you can only walk. Many dark elves and monsters rushed from the front, and the undead creatures opened their way and killed them one by one. Ye Yang readily absorbed and transformed some undead into spiritual power or upgraded energy. Occasionally launch some space bone spears and directly kill some difficult dark elves regardless of space distance. Brush skill proficiency by the way. It took nearly an hour to see the silver building. As the saying goes: look at the mountain and run to death. From the top of the cliff, the building seems not far away, but in fact it is nearly two kilometers. It takes a lot of time to walk really. In addition, the roads in the forest are difficult to walk, and there are all kinds of attacks, which is even slower. Looking closer, I found that the silver building was coated with a strange metal. The whole structure looks like a huge hemisphere, but the sphere is not really smooth, but a huge hemisphere composed of countless hexahedrons. The sphere building is surrounded by walls and has a unique portal. Ye Yang approached. On the central top of the spherical building, there was a fountain rising into the sky. Then, the air inside the spherical building was abnormally circulated. The water sprayed into the air forms a water curtain and falls down. Strangely, these water curtains happen to form a hemisphere, larger in diameter than the spherical building, just outside the wall. Then, a strong lightning flash, and the thin water curtain conducted the high-voltage current. There seem to be some particles in the water, so there are bubbles in many places. Like water molecules are separated by electrolysis. Then the water curtain burns. A translucent flame light curtain is formed to completely cover the whole silver building. "Energy shield... No, flame shield? High voltage electric energy shield?" Ye Yang was surprised and a little speechless. In many science fiction works, the very high-end atmospheric energy shield has been realized in this very low way. It looks pretty decent. This protective cover can''t stop stones, solid shells and other things from throwing and hitting, but it''s hard for normal life to get close. High temperature and strong current can make the living people who want to pass by force die directly. Even undead creatures may die directly. Even missiles may be detonated by strong current or high temperature when passing through the burning water curtain... Of course, they may not detonate, have not been tested, and are not clear. They were watching. Inside the silver building, there were people walking out of it. One by one, the whole body is burning flames, which looks like life with a metal shell. I don''t know whether humanoid creatures wear armor or robots. Then I saw them raise some strange guns. "No, get out of the way!!" Ye Yang quickly reminded. Ji Yan hugged Ye Yang. The gun on the opposite side fired a beam of laser and a strong lightning beam, bombarding the undead creatures. The laser directly ignited some dead trees and leaves nearby. The body of the dead creatures was burned and the lightning flashed. There was an electric current running around on one of the dead creatures, and one of them trembled violently and fell to the ground. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the shadow creatures penetrated from the ground. Near those guys with strange metal shells, he dropped a large number of high explosives and shuttled away. There were several explosions and thick smoke.] The undead retreated and hid behind the big tree in the forest. Ji Yan threw out a high explosive bomb. Several undead creatures pulled the trigger and released a single rocket launcher to shoot in front. After a while, there was no laser and electric light shooting in front. Ye Yang no longer ventured forward and retreated more than 100 meters with Ji Yan and a large number of uninjured undead creatures. "What do you think?" Ye Yang asked Ji Yan. "Experimental base." Ji Yan said, "the previous dark creatures may have been created here, or cloned in batch." Ye Yang nodded. The dark creatures encountered before are all fighting with cold weapons, such as bows, arrows or daggers. They can also be seen in and out of the silver building. But now, there are laser guns and strange weapons that release lightning beams visible to the naked eye. Coupled with the high-tech feeling of the building, there is also the water curtain that feels very low but in fact the technical level is not low. If these contradictory things are concentrated here, we can guess the answer. It is likely that many dark creatures were created from here. "Let''s not move. I''ll send shadow creatures in to have a look." Shadow creatures can now leave Ye Yang more than 450 meters away and share their vision with Ye Yang more than 450 meters away. It''s best to use them as spies. Soon, the shadow creature invisibly dived underground near the building. Through the water curtain, the shadow creature was also electrocuted. However, the earth is conductive, the electric energy is dispersed, and the damage is not great. After passing through the water curtain, we found that the underground of the building also has a thick metal shell. It extends to a very deep place underground, and there is no gap to drill in. As a result, Ye Yang''s shadow creatures drilled back to the surface. After waiting for a moment, I found that there were humanoid creatures with metal shells, suspected robots and some dark elves, but the shadow creatures ignored them and took the opportunity to sneak in. the gate is strictly guarded. There are special sound waves inside to detect all kinds of entrants and exits. Unfortunately, the existence of shadow creatures could not be detected at all. Instead, the shadow blade alerted the security facilities inside. Some surveillance cameras in the dark were stretched out and aimed at the shadow creatures. Unfortunately, it was impossible to shoot anything. However, the door inside is very tight. The shadow creature itself can drill in through the very narrow gap, but the shadow blade can''t get in at all, and it can''t carry the space ring. So, put the shadow blade down and the shadow creatures drill into it. At first, shadow creatures couldn''t leave the hands of shadow creatures, but with Ye Yang''s strength increasing, it''s OK for shadow creatures to lose the shadow blade. But when the shadow blade leaves the shadow creature''s hand, it can only last for a little time and will dissipate. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the shadow creatures passed through many gates and some corridors, and found a huge laboratory in which all kinds of strange organs were soaked in cans. There is also an underground factory with many robots walking around... It should be said to drive around. They have no feet, only wheels. There are conveyor belts in the factory. All kinds of parts flow over and are combined by mechanical arms into robots. Those robots have feet. One by one, they take the initiative to walk into the box, curl up and stop moving. Huge boxes were transported to the warehouse and stacked full. There is also a huge underground factory, in which there are huge metal cans, which are placed obliquely. After a period of time, they open and come out of a creature. Or "dark elves", or all kinds of strange looking monsters, which are very similar to all kinds of monsters seen in "hell gate" before. There are also some half human and half animal creatures and robots pushing all kinds of cars, dumping boxes of things into those cans, and then sealing them. After a while, the jar was opened and there were creatures coming out of it. These half human, half animal and robot will go to take away the remaining liquid in the jar. I don''t know where to get it. Scenes after scenes were "seen" by shadow creatures, and Ye Yang, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, took a breath from time to time. "What''s the matter? What do you see?" Ji Yan asked. "I don''t know how to describe..." Ye Yang said. Halfway through, the shadow creature has left the area and dived to the next level. I found that there was also a huge jar, but there was only one. It is about five meters high, cylindrical and more than three meters in diameter. Inside the huge jar was a light green liquid, in which a luminous giant stood. Nearly two meters tall, with long blond hair and no strands. It looks like a woman with three pairs of translucent wings that glow on the back. It is shocking that the wings are between reality and nothingness. For a moment, it looks like an entity with feathers. For a moment, it looks like an illusion of energy, which will be easily penetrated by green liquid. And a figure, eyes closed. "Angel?" Ye Yang was surprised. Because the shadow creature actually has a fear of that creature. Close to a certain distance, the pale white light emitted by the creature will penetrate out of the tank, which will make the shadow creature very uncomfortable, and the health value will even decrease slowly. The light of the white lotus kingdom will not hurt the shadow creatures now, but the man with wings can hurt the shadow creatures through the jar. This is when it is sleeping. "Angel? What angel?" Ji Yan asked suddenly. "Shadow creatures saw six winged angels in the mysterious building." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan took a breath. "Maybe it''s just a fake cloned life. But... Its wings are too strange. Moreover, it feels very dangerous." Chapter 238 "Strange wings?" Ji Yan asked curiously. Ye Yang said, "it emits a strange wave of energy, which makes people feel very uncomfortable." "Oh?" Ji Yan pondered. Suddenly turned out the phone and pointed out a picture: "is it the same as this?" Ye Yang thought she found some pictures of six winged angels in the game. After all, the 3D technology is very good now. However, looking at one side, Ye Yang was stunned: "you, where did you get this picture?" "Lunar giant ship." "What?" Ye Yang was stunned again. Ji Yan said, "aren''t there aliens sleeping in the sleeping cabin on the moon? It is said that some aliens look like this." "Wait..." Ye Yang said, "as far as I know, the aliens on the moon stay in the sealed cabin and haven''t been broken. So far, humans don''t know what they look like?" Ji Yan said: "there are two information channels. First, scientists from various countries cracked the data database of aliens in the lunar giant ship, and found some photos of aliens from the data. However, they were deliberately concealed. "This part of the data is not in an important database, but in a portable device." Ye Yang nodded slightly: "just like us people on earth, some people like to take pictures with their mobile phones. There are also some guys who like to take pictures of themselves or people, right?" "I guess so." "However, it is not certain whether these photos are taken by aliens or creatures cloned and manufactured in the laboratory of the lunar giant ship, right?" "Yes, but... There is another way to get in touch with aliens. It is said... Before the end of the day, there were many virtual helmets and virtual cabins on the earth that could access the virtual world. The vast majority of people can only log in to the virtual world on the servers of the technology companies controlled by various countries. However, a few people log in to aliens In the human virtual world. " Ye Yang took a breath. He really remembered it. "There is also a legend that aliens are not completely asleep. Some can enter the virtual network, log back into the cyberspace of earth people and communicate with some earth people. There has always been a conspiracy theory. It is said that aliens contact earth people, and then there are all kinds of things that preach the doomsday. The doomsday of the earth is related to aliens. However, this is not true A rumor has never been confirmed, and there is no definite evidence to deny this speculation, "Ji Yan said. Ye Yang asked, "the photos you got..." "Before I was captured by a doctor in my previous life, I logged on to the Internet and searched for some interesting things. When my consciousness and memory were transferred to this primary perfect genome, I also searched some information about the doctor''s underground experimental base during the incubation period. At that time, someone logged on to the Internet and saw similar photos. However, the corresponding information was deleted later, and this part of the doctor was not clear "Chu''s information," Ji Yan said. "So, you estimate that aliens look like this?" Ye Yang pointed to the picture of the six winged angel in Ji Yan''s mobile phone. It is not 3D animation, nor is it taken in the virtual world, but conventional pictures. Even, there are short videos. Ji Yan plays it to Ye Yang. There are six winged Blazing Angels. You can also see some creatures that look very similar to the Oriental people of the earth but are not as beautiful as normal people, but there is a small eye in the center of the eyebrow. They are usually closed. Women like to paint red, which looks like an elliptical red dot. It is very beautiful. Others are also very beautiful, even comparable to Ji Yan. Ji Yan''s appearance is abnormal. No matter how beautiful human beings are, they are still human beings. As long as they look carefully, they can find all kinds of defects on the gorgeous beauty''s face. However, Ji Yan can hardly find defects on her face. People with weak will can be dazed when they see her appearance. Obviously, the photos of those people on her mobile phone are not normal. It''s just that some of the beauties inside have small antlers on their heads... No, to be exact, they should be dragon horns. In addition, in Ji Yan''s picture, you can also see some huge bat wings growing behind... Or more vividly, it should be the wings of the dragon. The humans with the wings of the dragon also look very handsome or beautiful, burning all kinds of flames. In addition, there are some relatively ugly things. For example, the middle one looks like a brain, and the outside is a shell. With tentacles and tentacles, it looks like an octopus. However, the head shell of the octopus can be opened to see the brain in the translucent bone. There''s only one picture of this guy running around with his brain shell open. "There are more than one alien image?" Ye Yang asked. "According to some Internet creatures suspected of aliens, there is indeed more than one alien image. Of course, those suspected aliens may only be NPCs in some virtual online games. It is not clear whether they are aliens or not," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang''s face coagulated. After pondering for a while, he said, "so you doubt that what''s in that jar is not a cloned creature similar to an angel, but... A living alien?" Ji Yan nodded. Ye Yang took a deep breath. If it''s an alien, it''s in trouble. Before that, Ye Yang didn''t pay much attention to aliens. A huge ship fell to the moon, and the whole ship was asleep. The earthlings ran in and fooled around, and they didn''t respond. Under normal circumstances, if you don''t meet aliens, you will ignore them and don''t think they have run to the earth. Even if they hear that aliens have come to the earth, most people think, I''m afraid, they are mostly curious, not fear and so on? According to normal people, alien technology is better than the earth. Then... Their giant ships are still in outer space. Even if they run to earth, what threat can they pose? A nuclear bomb or several missiles can be thrown over and they can be flattened. However, when ye Yang carefully recalled some information that he usually ignored, he couldn''t help thinking: would earthlings underestimate the individual strength of aliens too much? First of all, there are many kinds of disaster energy on earth. These forces will lead to the variation of earth people, and some even have powers. So, when aliens invented this doomsday weapon, they didn''t try to use that energy to make themselves evolve and mutate? For example, earthlings have found that the radiation of nuclear weapons will lead to the mutation of some organisms. So... Many countries secretly use radiation to induce genetic variation in animals and plants in the laboratory, and then see what happens. Although this kind of thing is confidential, several pictures about the variation of different species of organisms after different intensities of nuclear radiation appear from time to time. Most netizens just read these pictures. However, if a person with a heart thinks carefully, he will guess that some laboratories must carry out experiments on nuclear radiation-induced gene mutation. Otherwise, these pictures will never appear. So, for the same reason, even if aliens are peace loving, or peace loving on the surface, there must be scientists secretly studying the effects of these forces on aliens or other animals? Once it is found that some creatures acquire so-called powers, will aliens be indifferent? Don''t you want to transform them? All kinds of gene enhancers and gene mutation agents must be many times more advanced than those of Dr. Zhang in Zaixing city. Therefore, the individual strength of aliens is definitely not simple. Then Ye Yang found the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail created the son of Bailian God, the kingdom of Bailian God and the holy city. It is said that the Holy Grail was in the hands of aliens. So, aliens who have the Holy Grail for a long time will not use the power of the Holy Grail? The Holy Grail is a skull. How powerful is the owner of that skull? Even if it''s luck to get the skull, those aliens must be not weak. Third Before I saw the six winged angel in the jar, the state of the wings was very magical, as if it could transform between emptiness and reality. This ability... No matter how the human genes on earth mutate, it is impossible to mutate such wings as long as they are still based on the original "deoxyribonucleic acid". It can mutate similar ones at most. Or, if there are some special particles of other substances or energy in DNA, it is possible for humans to mutate this kind of thing. But if the angel is an alien and a natural life born under the special environment of the alien world, it feels normal and natural. "If that angel is an alien... In case the aliens on the moon ship wake up..." Ye Yang feels that this end of the world is more dangerous and terrible than expected. "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan asked when she saw Ye Yang''s silence. Ye Yang said, "I wonder if aliens can also make those energetic humanoid things formed by pure electric energy? Can they also be found in this base?" Ji Yan was stunned. Ye Yang actually has another bolder idea in his heart. If you kill that "angel", how much upgrade energy will he get? Or, can you try to transform the "angel" into a dead creature with the touch of the nether world? Hypnosis makes it loyal to itself? Even if the touch of the nether world is unsuccessful, you can also try to kill first, and then "revive the corpse" or "summon the skeleton". On the surface, this angel is also a humanoid creature and should be able to resurrect. It''s just, it''s dangerous. The risk is great, but if it can succeed, the benefits and benefits will also be great. Ye Yang checked his cross domain transmission. With good luck, we can continue the cross domain transmission back to earthly earth soon. However, once transmitted back, you can''t just run over again. Otherwise, if you don''t have time to send it back, you will die. In addition, Ji Yan''s safety also needs to be taken into account. So... Ye Yang plans to wait until disasters such as thunderstorms and tornadoes at the "hell gate" disappear, send people over, and then try to kill "angels". "I''ll continue to inquire. You can help me pay attention to the safety around." Ye Yang said, and the shadow creatures continued to explore in the base. Later, Ye Yang was surprised to find that there was a giant dragon in the base. Red dragon, the body will burn fire. It was incredible that the dragon was soaked in a liquid, but it was burning a flame. The liquid must be special, containing abundant oxygen, and the liquid itself is not combustible, or the flame does not need oxygen, otherwise it can not maintain this state. Then, Ye Yang can also see that there is a sleeping "flame elf" in the vacuum crystal tank of a laboratory. It''s a whole flame, but it can become human form. It looks like a purely quantifiable life. In addition, I also saw the beautiful women with dragon horns displayed on Ji Yan''s mobile phone. Deeper, shadow creatures can''t get in. The underground of the mysterious building has a special force field, and the shadow creatures can''t penetrate the past at all. Even if ye Yang walked some distance, the shadow creatures still couldn''t move on. However, in other places, there are other incubators and incubators of the "dark elves". There are all kinds of other monsters. The shadow creature passes through some cracks in the door and enters a strange room. Ye Yang was surprised. He can clearly see some things through shadow creatures. The room looks small outside, but it has a lot of space inside. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but I soon found that it was not an illusion. The room uses special space technology. The space inside is a thousand times larger than the outside. The length, width and height of the interior are nearly ten times larger than those of the exterior. So the overall volume is nearly a thousand times larger. It''s strange that the shadow creatures in the room made by such space technology have not been isolated and cut off from Zhanfei. If it is in the space ring, the shadow creature cannot keep in touch with Ye Yang. Ye Yang was surprised. Through the vision of shadow creatures, he could clearly see that there were countless silver lines on the ground in the huge room. A long one, with a node from time to time. At each node, there is a familiar spatial energy crystal core of Ye Yang, which is of equal size and not very large. The energy crystal nuclei at several key nodes are as big as fists, which makes him very excited. If he wants to get those crystal nuclei down, he can make a lot of money. But in the middle of the room, which is lined with simultaneous interpreting lines and energy cores, there is also a huge, legendary "devil" thing. Human shape, three meters tall, the whole body is also burning fire. There are corners on his head. This thing, instead of staying in the crystal jar, was nailed to a crystal coffin and locked firmly, like a prisoner. The devil, and all kinds of strange creatures, if they appear in the previous dark area. If ye Yang and Ji Yan didn''t come out and see the valley, I''m afraid they would think that they have been transmitted to the "abyss plane" and "demon plane" of the fantasy world? But now, seeing the creatures inside is right with Ji Yan''s mobile phone pictures. In addition, the surrounding plants can basically be seen on the earth. A few have not seen can also see the traces of variation. Well, there is a great possibility that this is still the earth. The origin of this mysterious building is worth considering. However, when ye Yang was controlling the shadow creature and was about to continue searching to find out the situation inside, he was killed by an attack from nowhere. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. The second shadow creature found that the security in the mysterious building had become strict, and various alarm sounds came out. "It''s not appropriate to explore again at this time." the idea flashed in my heart, and I sprouted a retreat. "Let''s go back first." Ye Yang said to Ji Yan and took her back. Back behind the tunnel, it was dark again. Think about it, leave some undead creatures and stare at the tunnel. If necessary, the tunnel can be collapsed and blocked. On the way, some undead creatures are left at a distance. Because radio waves can''t travel too far here. So use undead creatures as "relay stations" to send important information back to the camp. Ye Yang took Ji Yan and made a detour back. The underground space is very huge and vast. There are no stone walls when you go out for a few kilometers on the side. But I met all kinds of other strange creatures. Ye Yang killed them one by one, or forcibly transformed them into undead creatures. Two days later, when he returned to the camp, there was an additional undead biological force behind Ye Yang, with a number of more than 400. Chapter 239 He didn''t tell General Liu and company commander Zhao about the valley, but said that the underground space was very vast and there was no way out for the time being. To be safe, you''d better go back along the crack in the space. After that, Ye Yang let the dead creatures pass through the space crack and return to the original hell gate. The news brought back is that two undead creatures completely fell, and one lucky escaped back, but didn''t take anything. The cell phone brought in was destroyed. Therefore, Ye Yang can only take Ji Yan to continue to "hunt". During this period, try to get the undead into the space ring and release it. "Very few of them will die. The reason is unknown. Most of them will not die. Therefore, the undead creatures transformed by living people should not be put into the space ring, but the undead creatures transformed by monsters and ''dark elves'' can be sent into the space ring. This is an army to carry." Ye Yang tested with various methods for many times. Finally, he did find that some special means can ensure that the dead creatures can be stored in the space ring without death, but in that way, the dead creatures must be equipped with some special instruments, which occupies a large space. Therefore, Ye Yang decided that most undead creatures would just put them directly into the space ring. "Unfortunately... The ''space energy crystal core'' in that mysterious building can''t be obtained, otherwise... It will make a lot of money." He still remembers how much can be stored in that fist sized energy crystal core if it is made into space equipment? He still remembers that when upgrading, if you hold the spatial energy crystal core, you can open up a space in the body. I don''t know how big it is, but it should be able to be upgraded. Then, it''s cool to hold a fist and upgrade the spatial energy crystal core. "After all, I still lack strength and dare not mess around." Ye Yang put down his mind and went out with all kinds of undead creatures to search this dark and mysterious underground space on a large scale. This time I got a different harvest. In many places, there are no "dark elves" and "monsters". Most of the "dark elves" and "monsters" come in from the tunnel and then walk almost straight towards the space crack of hell gate. Along both sides of the road, there are many "monsters" and "dark elves" wandering. Under normal circumstances, "dark elves" will not approach the camp actively, that is, all kinds of "monsters" like to approach actively. If we are far away from the straight line passing through the tunnel and space cracks, the number of "dark elves" and various "monsters" will be less and less. Harmful infrasound waves and things like mental shock or poison gas around them have also become rare. But on the ground, there will be some strange moss or other plants. Most plants emit light at regular intervals. Heat energy is absorbed from underground and converted into light close to or simply visible to the naked eye. It will stop emitting light after a period of time. In every plant, about two-thirds of the plants shine, and other plants become dim. Each plant will stop emitting light for about 16 hours and continue emitting light after eight hours of rest. In addition, there are all kinds of underground creatures. These creatures look relatively normal. For example, there is a water source in the distance, there are some huge crocodiles by the water, and some monsters with frog legs climb around or run around and jump around. There are also many snakes on the ground, all sizes. Some places are bats, mice, spiders, cockroaches and other small animals that are easy to see on earth under normal circumstances. However, occasionally we encounter some mutant bats, mutant mice and so on. These small animals are the food of those "monsters" near hell gate. Unfortunately, Ye Yang is not interested in these little things at all. They don''t like eating these animals, and their undead creatures don''t need to eat. And no useful minerals can be found here. So I returned to the camp and guarded it in a few days. At this time, it can be transmitted back to the world again. But ye Yang was not at ease here and slowed down the pace of return again. "The upgrade energy is 35860. It''s still more than 4000 to upgrade. It''s a little slow these days. It''s not easy to brush monsters." There are few monsters rushing through the tunnel. Ye Yang estimated that the monsters over there may have retreated, or they may be ready to have a big one, and a large group of monsters rushed here. Ye Yang plans to investigate the situation there again, but at this time, there is good news. "The thunderstorm is back?" The undead creatures sent back to hell gate successfully returned and recorded the situation there with their mobile phones. Ye Yang hurried to let other undead creatures pass by and shoot more and better content. Then even the living were sent. It turns out that people can live again at the hell gate. Ye Yang hurriedly took Ji Yan through the space crack and walked out of the hell gate. After half a day''s observation, it is determined that the previous thunderstorms and tornadoes have subsided. However, there are many hidden dangers left over. For example, there are many things suspected of spherical lightning on the earth outside. If someone approaches them within five meters, they can''t run around. Otherwise, they will drive the air, or for some other reason, they will keep chasing them. Once touched, the living will be electrocuted into coke in an instant. These ball lightning are many, but not too many. It is sparsely distributed. There are floating in the sky and floating around on the ground. Be careful to bypass it. It''s still no problem. In addition, there are many cracks on the ground, which are not deep, only two or three meters. In this way, the width is about four to six meters. The length ranges from more than ten meters to more than twenty meters. These cracks play a certain role in obstructing the movement of vehicles. People who are not strong enough will also be distressed by these cracks. Those who are strong enough will not be afraid. Ye Yang looked up at the sky. Today the clouds are very high and thin. The sky is very bright. Release an explosive into the sky to form a cloud of smoke. Several shadows shuttle through the sky and open the earth-made glider wing. This thing can''t guarantee Ye Yang''s safe landing on the ground, but it''s enough to hold him in the air for a moment. Half a minute later, Ye Yang retracted his glider wing and shuttled back to the ground several times. Ji Yan grabbed him and unloaded some of the impact. "How''s it going?" Ji Yan asked. "It should be safe. There are no thunderstorms and strong winds around. However, the huge crack Canyon here extends very far. As before, if you want to determine whether you can leave here, you must go ahead and detour." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded thoughtfully. Ye Yang called General Liu, company commander Zhao and others over. "You mean we can leave here?" company commander Zhao and others were surprised. "Yes, I still have some holy water in my hand. After dilution, you can drink it. It should be able to cure the hidden dangers in your body. If you suck the air near the hell gate and stay away from here, you should also be able to avoid very painful situations for the time being. As long as you can go to the white lotus kingdom as soon as possible and get more holy water there, you can completely eradicate the hidden dangers." Ye Yang said. The crowd was very excited. But the matter is important. Company commander Zhao and others still ask more questions. "Can we really be sure that the holy water can cure our hidden dangers?" they asked. "I''m not 100% sure, but there is a chance that more than 80% can be cured. What''s more... I''m more than 90% sure that the undead creatures will not be affected by the air here. If you leave here and the holy water is not cured well, then... You can return. If you can''t return to hell in time, you can also be transformed into undead creatures." Ye Yang said. People are excited and hesitant. As long as they can leave the hell gate, they are certainly not willing to guard here. When the hell gate first appeared, maybe some people had blood to guard this area for the so-called great righteousness and to protect world peace. But now, the blood is already cold. No more desperate sacrifices. What''s more, Ye Yang also made it clear that the opposite of the space crack is not an alien world. There is a great possibility that the opposite side is still the earth. It is a mysterious base opposite to study all kinds of mutant organisms. Similar institutions, not to mention many, at least many on the earth of the end of the world. It seems that the significance of being on guard here is no longer very significant. "I''m not willing to stay here all my life. I can''t leave. Besides, those monsters don''t know when to rush out again. In case they can''t prevent..." "Yes, now there are enough materials to resist. But the environment here is getting worse and worse, and fewer and fewer people will pass through here in the future. What should we do if no one carries all kinds of arms and materials? We could hardly hold it before. If there is another wave or two of the impact of the dungeon gate monster, we will certainly die here. It''s better to leave and have a fight than to die here ¡£¡± Most people are afraid to leave here and gamble. But also afraid to stay here. After consideration, the vast majority of people intend to leave the hell gate. Ye Yang said, "that''s good. In that case, it''s better to hit the sun on another day. Let''s leave now while the thunderstorm and tornado subside. Otherwise, in case of another accident, we can''t go." So they hurriedly packed up and left here in a hurry. You can move back with ammunition that went through the space crack. Many things left here before without space cracks were destroyed under thunderstorms, especially electronic instruments, but many are still intact. For example, all kinds of cold weapons hidden in underground space can be safe and sound. Some of the ammunition detonated mysteriously, but others were relatively intact. Moreover, there were not many ammunition left here before, and the underground space was not damaged much. After the three forces united, they divided their troops into two routes and headed for the white lotus kingdom. All the way, go against the previous path of Ye Yang and others. Go to the front, bypass the earth crack Tiankeng and go to the kingdom of God. On the other hand, go against the previous path of General Liu and others, go to the end of the ground fissure pit in front, and then turn around to the direction of the white lotus kingdom. Road signs will be left on both sides, and spies will be sent to explore the way in advance. Ye Yang didn''t leave. He wanted Ji Yan to go with others first. As a result, Ji Yan had to stay. "I feel like you''re going to do a very dangerous thing. I don''t trust you." "Since you know I''m going to do dangerous things, you shouldn''t stay. You know, I have a magical teleportation that can teleport back to my hometown, but I''m not strong enough to take you away. Therefore, it''s the best choice to leave with others first. In case of danger on my side, I can teleport away." Ye Yang persuades him again and again. Ji Yan finally agrees to leave. Just, my heart is very depressed. Ji Yan murmured in her heart, "don''t you have two space skills that can be instant fired? I can also..." She is going to study the information left by the doctor. Normally speaking, as a primary gene perfect body, she has a great possibility to master the powers that other gene creatures can master. If there are energy nuclei in the space system, coupled with the correct method "Maybe I can also have the space power. At that time, not only will I not drag Ye Yang down, but my strength will surpass him. By the way, there are also the spiritual power... The ability to predict and anticipate danger... People in the white lotus kingdom are better at this. If I have enough holy water and holy liquid, I can study the magic of the white lotus Kingdom... I may not be able to master it." In terms of basic ability, Ye Yang is weaker than Ji Yan in all aspects. But because of her ability to predict danger, coupled with her strong ability to transmit and escape in space, and her ability to ultra long-range cross space attacks, her overall strength is superior to Ji Yan. How can she be reconciled? "At least, we can fight side by side with him." And now Ye Yang has taken some shadow creatures through the space cracks and re entered the mysterious and dark underground space. After a long road, I saw the tunnel again. Several translucent figures were sneaking around the tunnel in the dark environment. "Are they dark elves? They still know the invisible skills? If they don''t just remove the invisible state, I can''t notice it." Ye Yang and dark Lin. The "invisible" state of those dark elves is not perfect. They are likely to be exposed in the sun, but they can be close to perfection in a dark environment. However, he appeared every once in a while, which was just discovered by Ye Yang. So Flash bombs were thrown ahead, exploding and bright lights were in full bloom. Two seconds later, the shadow creatures came out of the dark, rushed up with the summoned skeletons and other undead creatures, and cut their swords at the dark elves. The battle was soon over. Ye Yang estimated that those dark elves were just spies. Therefore, he sent undead creatures to search the tunnel, but found no sign that the other party had explosives to blow up the tunnel. So Ye Yang took the undead and shadow creatures through the tunnel again and returned to the previous valley. There are more monsters nearby than before. Ye Yang pushed them all the way and killed them all. The upgrade energy is close to 40000. It can be upgraded almost again. At this time, Ye Yang is outside the mysterious building, and the shadow creatures have sneaked into the mysterious building again. "Is it better to capture the space energy crystal first, or is it better to start with the creature whose image is very similar to that of an angel?" Chapter 240 In essence, Ye Yang tends to seize the space energy crystal nucleus first. If you start with that "angel", you can''t guarantee that you will get benefits, but if you take such a large piece of space energy crystal core directly into your hands, you will make money. However, taking space energy crystal nucleus may lead to the collapse of that space. The key is that there is an unknown danger. I don''t know what power killed the shadow creatures. Moreover, the space energy crystal nucleus cannot be brought out by putting it into the space ring. At least, large space energy nuclei cannot be put into the space equipment composed of small space energy nuclei. It''s very difficult for shadow creatures to carry such a big thing. "Use the shadow blade to wrap the space energy crystal core, and then force ''shadow shuttle''. Do you know if you can?" After hesitation, Ye Yang decided to take the space energy crystal core first. Then, according to the situation, whether to do something to the angel or not. "Well, that''s it." The only way to bring out the nucleus of space energy is to shuttle through the shadow. The Holy Grail and Ye Yang''s space equipment can shuttle shadows, not to mention a large space energy crystal core? If you really can''t succeed, it''s not too late to start with that angel or something else. Ye Yang lurks underground near the mysterious building. There are a lot of undead creatures in the woods a little far away from here. In the vicinity here, get some skeletons lying on the ground that can share vision with yourself. From time to time, some messy things such as robot cloning creatures were drilled out of the mysterious building, which were beaten back. Then, the intelligent undead creatures took these guys around the woods, pretending to be being chased and fighting back. Ye Yang will be safe if he stays underground nearby. The "living corpses" and "summoned" skeletons lying here dressed as ordinary corpses are not so easy to attract attention. The living corpse made by the "resurrected corpse" and the "summoned" skeleton will hardly cause loss to Ye Yang''s spiritual power as long as they are inactive, but ye Yang can quickly shuttle from the underground to a safer place by sharing vision and perception with him at any time. This is because of the deployment of "living corpses" and "skeletons". This time, Ye Yang will send two shadow creatures to sneak into the building. Taking advantage of the attention inside, they are all here in the valley and woods, and they happen to make trouble inside. "In other words, why don''t you do the" strong walls and clear the wilderness "for this mysterious building? It''s safer for the building to destroy all the surrounding trees. As long as there is something close to the surrounding, it can be directly bombed. "If you are worried about the exposure of the location, will there be trees that will not expose the silver building? In addition, dense fog and other things can be arranged in the valley above the building to block the detection above." Ye Yang doesn''t understand. But it is estimated that either there is a problem with the brain circuit of the controller in the building, or the forest can be filled with important materials in the silver building, otherwise it should not be left. He carefully observed these trees again. Most of them were normal. He wouldn''t say that they suddenly moved into things like tree people to attack the invaders. So he stayed safely underground away from the roots. At this time, the shadow creatures have sneaked into the base again. To Ye Yang''s surprise, there was an extra layer of "force field" at the door of the mysterious room with space power. I don''t know what energy condensed it, and shadow creatures can''t go in. "The protection of the ''energy force field'' must be removed." Ye Yang thought, do you want to dig a hole in the metal wall next to you, try to cut off the energy circuit inside, or look for the control center? "First bury bombs. If necessary, not only this wall, but also other places, causing unrest, and then take the opportunity to escape." Ye Yang was ready to start, but he heard someone approaching. Two shadow creatures are invisible and close to the corner of the metal wall. Two "dark elves" came from a distance. One of them had a single horn on his head, and the other had red eyes and sharp teeth. Except that his skin was too dark, he looked like a vampire. In addition, there are two robots moving hands with wheels. There are magnetic blocks on the front of the bottom plate, which can carry out magnetic levitation lifting. Some places that are difficult to drive will float up and down. "Let''s go, let''s go. The healing of several great kings is almost over. If you don''t send the last energy crystal core quickly, you''ll wake up. You can''t afford to go." The robot made strange sounds. Ye Yang couldn''t understand them. But the shadow creature has a translator on hand. A small storage chip is equivalent to a pre apocalyptic network server, loaded with a large amount of data. To Ye Yang''s surprise, the translator translated it into a small language in Western Europe. "Not the language of aliens? But the language used by people on earth?" Surprised, I saw them go outside the house with space power and stand for two seconds, and the invisible energy field disappeared. You can see that the one horned "dark elf" reached out and stroked the side of the wall, and the door opened. Two shadow creatures quickly put away the translators and other things, pasted them in the shadow of those guys'' feet, and followed them in. The translator and the space ring are temporarily placed outside. So as not to send out any energy fluctuations in it and cause changes in the spatial crystal nucleus. After entering, I saw that it was almost the same as before. The luminous silver lines full of science and technology are densely distributed all over the ceiling, ground and surrounding walls of the room, and the spatial energy crystal nuclei are full of nodes. Two shadow creatures occupy different corners and stare at each other. If you encounter another special force attack, you can see what the situation is. At this time, the huge "devil" in the center of the room, his closed eyes slightly burst, and the light showed through his eyelids. The bodies of the two "dark elves" suddenly became stiff, and cold sweat penetrated out of their bodies uncontrollably. The energy operation of the two robots seems to be slowing down and motionless. The health of Ye Yang''s two shadow creatures is decreasing at a rate of one point per second. It hides in the shadow of the dark elf''s feet, but it also suffers damage. "What power is this? Mental power? Will mental suppression also cause damage to shadow creatures?" In doubt, I heard the mechanized sound of the robot. The two dark elves quickly walked to the huge "devil" and knelt down on the ground. Suddenly took out two daggers. The daggers had a blue sheen. They suddenly stabbed themselves in the chest and made a hard stroke. The blood was dripping, revealing the two beating hearts with dark red light. One "heart" emits strong red light and looks like a liquefied gem, which is completely different from the other heart. Moreover, their body structure is quite different from other dark elves killed by Ye Yang. The texture of the muscles under the skin is not like that of normal animals, but a little like plant fibers, a little, very long. The structure of bones and internal organs is also somewhat similar to that of plants. At this time, Ye Yang controlled a shadow creature and observed what happened here at the same time. The other shadow creature crept quietly towards the sky flower board. Gradually approaching the huge space energy crystal core. But for a moment I couldn''t figure out how to pry that thing off. Ye Yang thought of a way to use the edge of shadow to deform and slowly cover the space energy crystal core. First, keep the part in contact with those silver lines, and cover the other parts. Then, if necessary, use the deformation function of the shadow blade to forcibly cut off those lines, or another shadow creature rushes in, and the shadow blade can cut or space force can cut. Even, Ye Yang is ready to use the "space bone spear". The bone spear itself can attack across space, but if it carries a strong flame, it should be able to melt those silver lines. Finally, let the shadow creature "shadow shuttle" with the shadow blade. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. The shadow creature moved carefully, and the edge of the shadow became extremely thin, some of which were even nearly transparent thin layers. As long as the people below did not look up, they would not notice the problem of the space energy crystal core. "The ability of that ''devil'' is very strong. Fortunately, the two dark elves should have attracted its attention." Ye Yang thought, and saw two dark elves reach out from their chest and forcibly grasp the glowing "heart". Blood gushed, and they trembled with pain, but they didn''t faint. Moreover, the blood gushed out was less than expected. It should have not broken the artery. "There may be something wrong with their daggers. They will make the pain of the body less intense, otherwise they can''t not faint. Moreover, it''s not a real ''heart'', they should use their own bodies to cultivate the two luminous things. Does this have anything to do with the energy crystal nucleus?" Ye Yang turned his mind and saw two dark elves holding out the luminous objects and delivering them to him. The devil slowly opened his eyes, and two beams of light burst out from his eyes and shone on the two luminous objects. At this time, the two luminous objects floated slowly, which violated the common sense of gravity. Of course, it may also have a strong magnetic field to produce suspension. But ye Yang has no instrument to test. Two glowing objects floated into the mouth of the "devil", and it opened its mouth and swallowed it. In an instant, an invisible energy wave spread in all directions. The shadow creature on the ceiling was almost dead because of its life value in an instant. Two robots, current blooming, internal instruments burned, two dark elves, seven orifices bleeding. The giant sword held by the devil''s hand broke out of thin air, and the metal pieces fell, but the handle suddenly burst into light, revealing the energetic sword body. With a sweep of the sword with one hand, the two dark elves and robots were cut off and blown to pieces. "What a strong shock!" Ye Yang could see that the giant sword was an ultra-high frequency energy shock, otherwise the destructive power would not be so amazing - it almost swept the bodies of two dark elves to pieces. Robots become parts and fly away. The shadow creature hidden in the shadow at the feet of the Dark Elves will lose its hp instantly and hang up directly. Fortunately, when the life value of the shadow creature on the ceiling reached the bottom just now, Ye Yang immediately provided spiritual power through the "system" to pull its life value back. And "Space blazing bone spear!!" Ye Yang''s attack was released. In the state of high-speed thinking, he sends several bone spears in succession, crosses the space, accurately appears next to the shadow creatures, stabs into the silver silk thread and melts in an instant. The high temperature directly burns the shadow creature. Obviously, the life value of the shadow creature bottoms out again after a distance. Ye Yang knew that there should be no hesitation. Under the high-speed thinking state, he let the shadow creatures display their skills. "Shadow shuttle!!" In an instant, a strongly distorted spatial wave appeared, and the shadow creature left with the spatial energy crystal nucleus. However, Ye Yang was very cautious and did not let the shadow creature shuttle directly to his side, but to the depths of the earth hundreds of meters ahead. He is worried that what if the power inside the energy crystal core of that space is unstable? This crystal core can be forcibly pried off. Has it been transformed before? That''s not clear. If you just bring the crystal core to you, it will explode... Isn''t it very dangerous? In fact, Ye Yang''s concern is not unreasonable. The shadow creature shuttled to the ground hundreds of meters away from Ye Yang with the crystal nucleus. In an instant, the shadow creature saw the space energy crystal nucleus wrapped by the shadow blade burst into strong light, and then it hung up. Ye Yang doesn''t know what happened there. "Trouble." Ye Yang''s head broke into a cold sweat. There is no shadow creature remote detection. He doesn''t know the space energy crystal nucleus. He doesn''t dare to run over and put it away. And this time The mysterious silver building erupted into a powerful energy fluctuation, and the terrible force expanded outward, smashing the building, and countless metal blocks flew out. Then in less than two seconds, a very strong force field is generated, absorbing everything around it. It can be vaguely seen that there is a thing like a "black hole" sucking and pulling everything around. "It''s the room... There''s something wrong with the expanded room composed of space power. Space energy explosion..." Is it so terrible? Ye Yang watched the building through the summoned skeleton. The "black hole" lasted less than two seconds, but the damage was so serious that the whole building was in ruins. A huge "angel", with a broken body, revealed many luminous bones inside, but lived in the middle of the sky. With a roar, the strong sound wave swept across the place. Most of the dead creatures on Ye Yang''s side, whether skeletons or living corpses, died. The undead creatures in the forest are estimated to have lost a lot. Ye Yangxin shivered next. But he bit his teeth and hid under the ground. There is no way to summon shadow creatures at this time. It needs a cooling time. But you can use the "ghost fog". The upgraded ghost fog can release several "ghost fog illusions", which look like human form. More interestingly, you can share perception with Ye Yang''s "shared vision". Their ability to drill through all kinds of tiny cracks is no worse than that of shadow creatures. Ye Yang let them dive underground, find a place and hide. Don''t move now, lest the spatial fluctuation attract the attention of the "angel". First find other places where the living can hide. If ye Yang feels the crisis on a whim, he can transmit it and hide it in another place. If there is no crisis, wait quietly for some time. Wait until the shadow creature can summon and determine whether the space energy crystal nucleus hundreds of meters away can be taken away, and then do it. Or wait until the angel''s attention is not here, and then assassinate with the "space bone spear" remotely. If the assassination is not successful, you can also use shadow creature location to teleport escape remotely. But now, let''s talk for a while. Give advice for a while and fight back after ensuring your safety. Chapter 241 At this time, Ye Yang found that the eyes of the "angel" were blooming with strong golden light, and his cold eyes swept around. Within kilometers, Ye Yang''s "skeletons" summoned only fell down. A strange flame burned in the skull. Then the "resurrected body" came to an end. Ye Yang was shocked. However, now the ghost fog can also move in the shade. It has become a "ghost fog illusion", which is hidden under the shade of the tree, and the others locate Ye Yang underground. Fortunately, the "ghost fog illusion" hidden in the shade of the tree was not killed by the light blooming in the golden eyes of the "angel", otherwise Ye Yang would not be able to monitor the outside world. At this moment, the golden light of the "angel" eyes scanned the earth, as if to explore the underground situation. When his eyes hit the ground where ye Yang was, Ye Yang missed a beat. Fortunately, his golden light swept elsewhere. Then his body rose into the sky, his wings flapped slightly, and pieces of golden feathers flew out. At the ruins of the previous mysterious building, a huge "devil" flew up, his body was also broken, and the wound was still overflowing with black gas. He gave the "angel" a cold glance, and both sides burst into a strong killing. Then they all made a hum, flew in two different directions and broke into the woods. One of the dead brought by Ye Yang was killed and the other died. Some people release signals into the sky before they die, while others are destroyed without even sending a prompt signal. Ye Yang endured the shock and did not leave, but "shadow shuttle" underground. Today''s ghost fog still can''t leave Ye Yang for more than 50 meters. It can''t use "mind release" or other skill integration, or consume more mental power. Although this skill is easy to use and powerful, it is really impossible to increase the distance of remote control without upgrading. However, Ye Yang can still use their positioning to "shadow shuttle" underground, transmitting 42 ~ 48 meters each time. Several times in succession, close to the space energy crystal nucleus. Ye Yang sent a ghost fog phantom to shuttle through the area where the space energy crystal nucleus exploded. Just about to observe, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. "Hum, if someone is lurking here, waiting to get the space energy crystal nucleus." It was the previous "angel". However, instead of pretending to leave and hiding nearby waiting, it is an avatar. Farther away, as like as two peas, the two angels looked alike. This is the embodiment of energy formation. For example, Ye Yang can use the "ghost fog" to create an existence similar to an avatar, and it is not uncommon that the "angel" can also create a similar avatar. Therefore, Ye Yang''s heart clattered. Then, at the location of the space energy crystal core, a blazing light penetrated into the ground from the sky and blasted the ghost fog illusion into slag. However, Ye Yang found an interesting thing... The space energy crystal core was not taken away by the "angel". "He can''t sneak underground? That''s a good thing, a great thing." Ye Yang thought and sent a ghost phantom to approach the space energy crystal core. The figure in the sky was illuminated by a blazing light. Kill the ghost fog illusion again. Ye Yang feels strange. That''s unreasonable. If the "angel" can see through what is hidden underground, there is no reason not to see that Ye Yang is hidden in this underground space. A direct blow can kill or severely damage Ye Yang. If he can''t see the underground, why can he accurately kill the ghost fog illusion? Ye Yang pondered for a while, using "mind release" and "high-speed thinking". Then send a ghost phantom to sneak into the space energy crystal core again. When it was approaching, another light shrouded in the sky and killed it. "Wait, this situation..." Ye Yang conducted two more tests. I finally understand. "Originally, the ''Angel'' also has the attack of space attribute. Those lights can penetrate the space and transmit to the underground, so they can kill the ghost fog. "He not only has the attack of spatial attributes, but also is quite sensitive to the power fluctuation of spatial attributes. The ghost fog phantom is close to the underground spatial energy crystal core. Because the inherent ability of the ''ghost fog'' to resist some energy fluctuations, people will sense the abnormal wave motion of the spatial energy crystal core, as if a certain direction was blocked, and the spatial fluctuations emitted are different from before. "Then, we can accurately release space to attack underground." Ye Yang was surprised to understand this. This means that he is likely to get the space energy crystal nucleus. For example, "angel" can''t directly take away the underground space energy crystal core, and its cross space attack will not cause the space energy crystal core to burst into different palm energy fluctuations. For another example, if ye Yang envelops the energy crystal nucleus with a ghost fog, it may block a considerable degree of spatial energy fluctuations and escape with that thing. For another example, if ye Yang covers the "angel" figure in the sky with the ghost fog, it may weaken his external sensitivity temporarily, at least his sensitivity to spatial fluctuations. These are important information that helps Ye Yang escape from the treasure hunt. "Good, next... Well, keep counseling, keep waiting." Ye Yang is sure that now he will shuttle the shadow and catch the space energy crystal core. With a little subtotal, he can''t let the "angel" take him. It''s just... Without the shadow of the blade and the shadow of creatures, it''s difficult to transfer the space energy crystal nucleus across space. Ye Yang can "eat" the crystal core into his stomach and take it away. But it''s hard to say what will happen. Ordinary space energy crystal nucleus, just grab it and transfer it together. But that one is too big, so big is the fist. If you don''t carry it, you will stay there, but it will be dangerous. "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years." Ye Yang continued to counselle for a few minutes. Because no ghost phantom was sent out, it did not attract the attention of the "angel". But a few minutes later, the battle in the distance had subsided. The body of the "angel" who was seriously injured ran back with the devil and faced off at a distance. Look at each other and occasionally look up at the sky. Ye Yang controlled the ghost fog to hide nearby and looked up at the sky. Then... Stunned. "Well, what''s that?" The clouds in the sky dispersed and a miniature starship with a diameter of only more than 30 meters fell from the sky. For ships on earth, thirty meters is not small. But it''s still too small for a spacecraft. It''s similar to what you''ve seen in science fiction films, so Ye Yang feels he won''t admit his mistake. "Yu, spaceship? And... UFO?" He saw that there were three flying saucers in front of the spaceship. They flew down in advance, made a circle, explored the situation, and then flew back to the sky. "Trouble." It doesn''t look like this aircraft can be made by people on earth in the end of the world. If aliens can really move and send spaceships down, this end of the world will be too dangerous and terrible. Besides, just a high-precision life detector to search the underground, you can find the location of Ye Yang. Then launch another "borehole underground missile"? Or the "angel" directly attacks across space? Therefore, we must not wait to die. We must leave quickly before the alien spacecraft comes. "Shadow creature!!" Ye Yang instantly summoned two shadow creatures. One of them is transmitted more than 200 meters away from the space energy crystal core. The wave suddenly attracted the attention of "angels" and demons in the sky. If this "angel" is also an alien visitor, it is a real "angel", an angel from outside the sky. That''s right. The angel emits a light, but the shadow creatures shuttle the shadow elsewhere in an instant. At the same time, Ye Yang''s "space blazing bone spear" was released. It was transmitted instantly and hit the angel''s head regardless of the space distance. Through his eyes and into his head. Then, for a moment, Ye Yang was also "shadow shuttling" underground. Ye Yang was surprised to find that the angel trembled in the void and didn''t directly hang up and fall down. Instead, it was the demon, the huge sword with ultra-high energy shock frequency in his hand, which waved hard to the ground. The powerful blade force penetrates the earth and falls down. However, Ye Yang has "shadow shuttle" again. "Space blazing bone spear" released. This attack is 100% hit. Ignoring the space distance, the target can only resist hard block. Ye Yang constantly "shuttles shadows" and releases "space blazing bone spear". The consumption rate of spiritual power is unprecedented. But it is worth paying such a price. One space blazing bone spear penetrates the angel''s eyes and goes straight into the brain, and the other penetrates directly into the angel''s chest and pierces into the heart from his wound. Although he did not die directly, his body had fallen from the sky and could not attack. It is estimated that this angel has more than one energy core. As long as the energy core still exists, the brain should not die. This is Ye Yang''s conclusion in the state of "high-speed thinking". The devil also had a spear in front of his eye. He accurately blocked it with a giant sword, but the other spear penetrated through the other eye, and then another spear penetrated through the chrysanthemum ~ flower behind, and the spear penetrated through the wound of his chest torn by the space explosion in the underground special room, and the devil also fell from the sky. Then, the "shadow creature" shuttled to the huge space energy crystal core, and the shadow blade quickly covered the fist large energy crystal core. Moreover, another shadow of Ye Yang has shuttled into the air, throwing a lot of flash bombs and smoke bombs at the angel and the devil. Spaceships and flying saucers in the sky, countless beams of light are released here. The speed of the beam reaches 300000 kilometers per second, and it is impossible for shadow creatures to avoid it after shooting. But be ready in advance, send out, throw out all kinds of messy things and send them back in an instant. In this way, the flying saucer and spacecraft fled before they launched an attack. All kinds of beams can only fail. There are no super powerful "electromagnetic main guns" or space missiles. Moreover, Ye Yang under the ground has begun to shuttle and escape desperately, escaping with the shadow creature. The two sides travel together at a distance. Ye Yang''s mental strength is rapidly consumed like running water. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang''s mental strength is not enough to support long-distance shuttle for a long time, and will soon be exhausted. However, he has the skill of "life transformation". It''s too late to catch the creatures on the ground to draw strength. Therefore, Ye Yang transformed his "upgrade energy" into spiritual power, and then kept shuttling through the shadow. The attack of the ship and flying saucer fell this way. Other strange monsters were also drilled out of the ruins of the mysterious base. For example, the whole body is an energy creature composed of flame and a creature composed of energy. Many attacks can spread from the ground to tens of meters or hundreds of meters underground. Some attacks can shuttle hundreds of meters underground. Cross space attacks are also very powerful. Ye Yang will not be killed as long as he is not hit in the head and heart. However, if you are hit by these cross space attacks and can''t move under severe pain, you will be very likely to die if you are attacked again. Therefore, the "shadow shuttle" dare not stop. The distance of each transmission varies. First send it deeper underground, and then turn to the dark tunnel. After several consecutive transmissions, Ye Yang found that his upgrade energy had fallen too much. It was enough to rise to lv14, but now it is not enough to become a level 14 necromancer. "The upgraded energy can be brushed later, but there is only one life." Ye Yang even plans to reserve at least 10000 upgrade energy for each upgrade in the future, or keep level 1 not upgraded. In this way, we can obtain a steady stream of spiritual power through "life transformation" at any time. Many skills can be continuously fired, including shadow shuttle. That''s great. Not to mention that these aliens can only cross hundreds of meters of cross space attacks, even if the earth''s large equivalent nuclear bombs bombard the plow all the way from above, Ye Yang can successfully escape. Even the alien''s main naval gun, as long as it can''t travel too far across space and cover too much underground, can escape from heaven by this means. "If you look back, you must brush more upgrade energy to be ready for use." Ye Yang thought that he had successfully returned to the previous underground space. The vehicle prepared in advance is here. Quickly start the vehicle and move forward rapidly underground. I didn''t feel the pursuit from the rear. But ye Yang is sure that the hunt will come soon. So run fast. I don''t know if it''s good news. I ran into a lot of mutant rats on the road, and some "dark elves" wandered. Ye Yang killed them one by one, not by him, but by shadow creatures, which added a lot of upgrade energy. Soon, close to the space crack. Ye Yang grabbed the big fist space energy crystal core in one hand, ready to shuttle through, and found a strong light. Behind him, an angel is chasing him. The figure is smaller than what ye Yang saw before. "Is there another one? Is it still so fast?" I don''t know what that guy is. Moreover, holding a heavy treasure is not suitable for a war at this time. Wave a space bone spear. The angel blocked it with a weapon, and then met a pile of flash bombs and smoke bombs. Ye Yang abandoned the car, rushed into the space crack and sent it back to the present world. He found that someone was staying here, including several undead subordinates of Wu Shu survivor camp, two company commander Zhao''s men, a general Liu''s man, and Ji Yan. These guys... Didn''t they leave? Ji Yan was asked to leave before. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t think about it. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, run away!! I''ll run away with space skills." Ji Yan immediately understood that she didn''t care about others and ran away at supersonic speed. Because she knows Ye Yang''s life-saving ability. If she stays, it will drag Ye Yang down. At this time, Ye Yang bit his teeth and threw out a space ring. It''s not easy to find. There are many good things in it. But I can''t help giving up at this time. Because he had a bold idea before, it is not enough to experiment now, so he can only use it on the spot. The ring was thrown into the space crack, and Ye Yang''s shadow shuttled and fled, but at the same time, a space bone spear flew and bombarded the space ring. The space bone spear containing space power collides with the space ring at the moment after the shuttle. Boom!!! Strong space energy explosion and diffusion. The space crack connecting with the mysterious underground dark space suddenly twisted. The angel just drilled out of it was torn off a large piece by the space distortion and screamed back. Ye Yang flew several space bone spears to bombard the energy of the space crack explosion. The crack is no longer stable and explodes. Countless small space blades cut out in all directions, leaving small space cracks. Chapter 242 "Incredibly... Really?" Ye Yang was surprised and happy. The collision of space energy will lead to instability, distortion and even explosion of space cracks. This is his previous speculation. However, there was no real confirmation, no test, and he was not sure. It''s just that space explosion has been seen in the mysterious building. Plus a little reasoning. The energy of the same property should be able to interfere with each other. That makes sense. So, just now I tried it in a hurry, and it was really useful. The "space crack" of the hell gate was blown open. Twist first and then explode ~ ~ explode. However, the severity of the explosion is stronger than Ye Yang thought. It not only spews out countless space cracks, but also distorts and spews out a large number of space forces, which blow up a hundred meters of space and fly ash. All the people who stayed here died. Then, the space crack forms a distorted black hole, absorbs everything around it, and then restores calm, but becomes a space crack that only a little finger can pass through. This crack does not necessarily lead to the previous Mysterious Valley. Even if the angel can become very small, it may not come again. "Finally out of the crisis..." Ye Yang was glad. A moment later, his face was gloomy and sent back to the ground. He found Ji Yan and asked. "The road we took was still impassable, so we turned around and prepared to go along another road. When we passed here, we went to the space crack to see if you came back. We just met you back." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang was speechless. Is there such a coincidence? On the ground, you can see others, many undead creatures, and a large number of people in the survivor camp. The number of undead creatures under Ye Yang''s hands is also small. Many of them have disappeared near the mysterious building. Ye Yang feels quite pity. However, it was precisely because they delayed for a while and attracted the attention of the enemy that Ye Yang succeeded in bringing out the space energy crystal core. Although the loss was huge, Ye Yang had an intuition that it was worth getting the space energy crystal nucleus. First of all, if the diameter of the space energy crystal nucleus is doubled, the volume is eight times larger... Very simple geometry. The volume is eight times larger, and the inherent energy is not only eight times larger. In addition, the value of all kinds of treasures on earth, such as diamonds, is very different for every little bit. In the same way, the diameter of this space energy nucleus is several times that of other space energy nuclei. How abundant is the intrinsic energy? The key is that under normal circumstances, it will not easily leak energy and produce strong explosion. This stability is safer than the Holy Grail and safer than the magic energy crystal core. Compared with Su Yujuan, this humanoid "time energy crystal core" is safer. "If you use this thing to make a space ring or space belt, the inner space is at least as big as a whole room?" It is not difficult to calculate the size of other space energy crystal nuclei in the previous room and how much space it would be if made into a space ring. Ye Yang knows these data. Calculate how much the room is larger than the outside world, deduct the space size produced by other space energy crystal nuclear energy, so that you can almost obtain the space size that can be produced by this fist large space energy crystal nuclear energy. It''s shocking to think about it. Besides "Before, every space energy crystal core gave me the ability of ''shadow shuttle''. The space energy crystal core behind turned my bone spear into a space bone spear and gave my shadow creatures the ability of shadow shuttle. "What benefits will you get if you hold such a large space energy crystal core in the next upgrade?" Shouldn''t it be worse than the Holy Grail? At least it''s better than the "magic energy crystal core". "However, you must brush up the upgrade energy first... Enough to upgrade to level 14, and reserve more than 10000 upgrade energy to prevent accidents." Moreover, Ye Yang felt that the number of undead members under his command needed to be supplemented. The other half should supplement the guy with strong combat effectiveness and simple mind, whether human, monster or other mutant creatures. The undead troops before him, outside the mysterious building, did not work well on the battle surface. There are two reasons: first, the angel and devil are too powerful. Second, Ye Yang''s undead creatures don''t have enough good equipment and weapons. "Human beings are powerful because they know how to use tools. Undead creatures with wisdom, without tools, are just like ordinary undead creatures with cold weapons, just slag." Undead with hot weapons and undead with cold weapons are completely different concepts. Ye Yang''s space ring contains a large number of arms and various weapons, but many bulletproof equipment are few. Moreover, these equipment can not be completely protected. "In the future, we will build some titanium alloy full-body armor with artificial gold and steel stones. The undead creatures are not afraid of fatigue and can carry it. Then... Each undead creature will find a way to install a miniature nuclear bomb in its body, which can be killed with the enemy at any time. "It''s just that the nuclear bomb is not easy to do... It needs to be studied. But other powerful weapons must be available. The means of self explosion must be available." Think carefully all the way, but have been far away from the "hell gate". On the road, the dead creatures are transformed, the vitality of the living people is extracted into spiritual power, and then the spiritual power is used to transform them. Occasionally, when several lightning shaped creatures float in the distance, Ye Yang tries to leave the team and secretly kill a single lightning creature with a "space bone spear". The first time failed, the second time added the energy of other attributes. It was found that the energy of the "lightning" system was actually effective for the lightning creature. Adding an additional space force to the space bone spear would lead to the instability of the space ring, but it would also instantly cut off a large piece of the lightning creature, as if electric energy had been transmitted away. Shoot a lightning creature with electric space bone spear several times. You also get a lot of upgrade energy. On the way, I met a migration team, or "animal tide", but there were some dramatic changes in the distance on the right. The natural disasters formed by flame energy were continuous. Ye Yang and others have reached the end of the crack in the earth''s Tiankeng, so they quickly turn the corner and rush to the direction of the white lotus kingdom. Ye Yang deliberately fell behind the crowd, killed the creatures of the beast tide and brushed up the upgraded energy. "Yes, you can finally upgrade again. And after the upgrade, there can be about 10000 energy left." Ye Yang stared at his upgraded energy, full of emotion and excitement. Turn over and take out the big fist sized "space energy crystal core". "I have to find a place to settle down... Just in time, after walking for so long, the animal tide and flame can''t catch up with the team. I''ll upgrade first to see if there can be any surprises." The team led by Ye Yang stopped around temporarily. Slip aside by yourself. Transfer to a relatively stable place underground. "Well, although it''s underground, it''s fresh and breathable, and there are no possible dangers on the surface. So now it''s time... Upgrade!!" Ye Yang thought and directly added all the three free attributes to "intelligence". At this time, the system really jumped out of the prompt: "it is detected that there is an energy stone meeting the requirements of ''fusion'' on the host. Do you deduct the skill points obtained by upgrading, and integrate the ''space energy stone'' contacted by the host''s skin into the body to obtain the corresponding special skills?" It is "integration", not "absorption". What''s the difference between the two? In fact, it can be said that it is almost the same as, but in fact, it is still a little different. Absorption may be complete or incomplete. Fusion may also be complete or only part. However, if the absorption is not complete, like the Holy Grail used before, the rest will not be affected at all. If the fusion is incomplete, even the part that has not been fused may not continue to be used normally as before. In other words, this fusion is likely to consume a whole space energy crystal core, regardless of whether they will use so much space energy. "If integration is determined, what skills will be acquired and what consequences will there be?" Ye Yang thought, staring at the system screen. But this time, the system is different. When absorbing the power of the Holy Grail, you can remind in advance what skills you will obtain and what price it will cost, but now, there are no more tips? "Are the difficulties different? Can the system infer what skills will be obtained by integrating the spatial energy crystal core?" Ye Yang thought, hesitating in his heart. If this skill is very weak, isn''t it a waste of space energy crystal core? And a waste of skill points? However, there is a "whim" reminder that there will be no big loss this time. On the contrary, there may be no small harvest, so he decided to integrate. Because, in the past, the fusion of such a small space energy crystal core can obtain powerful skills such as shadow shuttle. Now, there are only two or three possibilities for the fusion of such a large space energy crystal core: either, the space energy crystal core is completely wasted, and its power conflicts with Ye Yang, so the fusion skills are very dregs. Or, it will make a lot of money, and you will certainly get one A fairly powerful skill. Immediately, no more hesitation. "OK, fusion!" Ye Yang suddenly felt his heart beat faster. It''s not a whim to remind of disasters or blessings, but it''s like ordinary people suddenly drink a big pot of wine, and alcohol causes the heart to beat violently and accelerate. The space energy crystal core in his hand is tightly attached to the palm of his hand, warm, hot and hot, and then turns into something like hot water, crazy pouring into Ye Yang''s hands. He couldn''t help screaming. But he quickly shrouded himself with the ghost fog. In case the voice spread out, Ji Yan or others forcibly dug up the ground and ran here, it would be bad. It''s hard to say whether the integration process will be interrupted. It''s just that it''s too uncomfortable. I didn''t feel this before the first and second fusion of space energy nuclei. Ye Yang was sweating hard on his head, and his whole body trembled freely. However, he soon found that although the pain was strong, he could bear it, and the pain would not reach the prison point that he could not bear. Maybe it was only a few seconds. Maybe after a long time, Ye Yang heard the sound of the system. Take a closer look at the virtual screen. You can gain one of the two skills. One of them is called "space explosion". By releasing spiritual power, Yi Neng, which is transformed into space attribute, envelops a space in front, and then produces a strong explosion, causing a major blow to a group of enemies. This skill has a powerful killing effect, but it can control the power and explosion range through mental power, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. There is even a low probability to produce the effect of "space exile", transfer hostile targets to unknown space, or get involved in space turbulence and tear them up. "This skill is good. The space is turbulent. It should be invincible? Even neutron matter can be easily torn up. But..." This is not a Necromancer''s skill. "Shadow shuttle" is a little compatible with the ability of the necromancer, but it consumes a lot of mental power. Ye Yang has an intuition that this space explosion will consume quite a lot of mental power. For example, a fire power uses an ice power. Theoretically, it can be released... As long as the heat in an area is forcibly pumped away, it will become cold there. However, the operation is very difficult. Conversely, ice powers want to ignite with the power of the power, or discharge with ice powers... In theory, ice powers can also discharge. For example, making a piece of ice fog, imitating the clouds in the sky and rolling inside, will cause a large amount of static electricity accumulation. As long as it is ensured that the ice mist will not contact the ground and other conductive things and will not cause internal static electricity loss, it will continuously accumulate voltage and form super current when released. But that cost is many times more than other ice powers. Even, people with insufficient strength cannot operate successfully. Similarly, this "space explosion" is too far from the necromancer. It is estimated that the consumption will be quite large. Of course, such an invincible ability, if used to deal with angels, demons, and even alien interstellar warships, can destroy everything, very cow, very powerful. The bad thing is that when you mix with the enemy, you can''t use this skill indiscriminately, otherwise you will die. ¡­¡­ Another skill, called "rudiment of primary half plane", intuitively tells Ye Yang that this skill will certainly consume a lot of mental power, because it doesn''t sound very compatible with the necromancer. Moreover, this is not like a combat skill, but like an auxiliary skill. "You can get a strong ''growable'' personal space and suck things around into the space or release them." On the surface, there are no other advantages except that the word "can grow" is a little exciting. Other space rings, space necklaces and other things can absorb and release things from the outside. Ye Yang thinks that there may be more things stored in this space, but he is not sure how much more it will be. Moreover, we can not directly obtain strong combat effectiveness like "space blasting". "How to choose... Huh?" Ye Yang had hesitated and didn''t know how to choose, but when he stared at the "rudiment of primary half plane", the "whim" suddenly reacted. He instinctively had a feeling of being ready to move, and seemed to want to get this skill very much. "What''s the matter? There was no response just now..." Ye YangZheng hesitated. The energy of the space energy crystal nucleus continued to flow into the body. The system prompted him to make a decision before fully fusing and absorbing the space energy crystal nucleus. Otherwise, the fusion may fail or randomly fuse any effect. "Choose the second item... To obtain the ''prototype of primary half plane''!" Then ye Yang felt a tingling pain, and the whole person fainted... No, it can''t be said to be completely unconscious, but like his own spirit and consciousness, he was sucked into a chaotic and strange space and woke up after a long time. "How long have you been unconscious? Well, it seems that it''s only half a minute..." Ye Yang subconsciously checks his newly acquired skills. This is a "talent skill". However, this skill is very special. It is a semi-passive and semi-active skill. It has no level division, but it has "skill proficiency". You can obtain corresponding ability improvement by improving "skill proficiency". In addition, there is an odd attribute called "skill upgrade energy point", which is currently 0100. However, these are nothing. The key is this skill and its effect... It makes Ye Yang cool at once, and his eyes stare so wide that he can hardly believe what he sees. "This talent skill... Isn''t it great?" Chapter 243 "Rudiment of primary half plane", the real name of the skill is "rudiment of controlling primary half plane". When obtaining this skill, it is called "obtaining" rudiment of primary half plane ". On the talent skill bar, the name" controlling half plane "is omitted. Simply put, "primary half plane prototype" or "primary half plane prototype" or "intermediate half plane prototype" are only equivalent to the differences of "LV1 bone spear", "Lv2 bone spear" and "LV3 bone spear". Different levels contain different strength. But really, it''s the same skill. Therefore, Ye Yang''s skill is to "control the half plane". The "primary half plane prototype" refers to the hierarchical level of the manipulated half plane. If ye Yang can continue to absorb various "space energy nuclei" or other things, the "skill upgrade energy points" of this skill can be increased. For example, from 0100 to 100100, you can upgrade the "primary half plane prototype". Why the next level rises is not clear. As for the skill ability of "controlling the half plane", it can be divided into three items. 1¡¢ Open the half plane. 2¡¢ Close the half plane. 3¡¢ Twist the half plane. At first glance, the three abilities are insignificant, but... Ye Yang carefully examined the instructions and found that this skill is powerful. First of all, you can store anything into the half plane or take it out, as long as the size of the thing does not exceed the size of the half plane. For example, all kinds of weapons, food and so on. This function looks like a space ring. But there are four differences. 1¡¢ It can store the Holy Grail, which can''t be put into the space ring. However, in the half plane, Ye Yang''s spiritual power must be suppressed. It''s hard to say what problems this holy grail will cause. 2¡¢ It''s easier to store things or take things out. Space rings or space necklaces can only take things in and out within a meter around you, and sometimes you can reach in and take them out only by touching them with your hands. But the "control half plane" is different. You can put the opening tens of meters or even 100 meters away. For example, Ye Yang must use shadow creatures to bring the space ring to the front, and then open the space ring to take out the things inside. But now, you don''t need to walk at all. If you move your mind, one or more items will fall out of thin air a hundred meters away. Everything in the prototype of Ye Yang''s half plane can be thrown out at will. Moreover, if you want to grab something, you don''t need to go tens of meters or hundreds of meters away, reach out and touch the ring in the space. You just need to move your mind, and you can put things in the distance into the half plane across tens of meters or hundreds of meters. If you steal or rob, this skill is against the sky. Then there is the third point, the most important... It can only fit half of the things in. What do you mean half loaded? For example, there is a huge iron ball with a diameter of one meter in front. If it is a space ring, you must put the whole iron ball in or put it out as a whole. But what if it''s the half plane of Ye Yang? Then you can charge only half an iron ball. What about the other half of the iron ball? Of course, I stayed. Although the iron ball is hard, the half plane collects things, but it will divide things into two different spaces. That is equivalent to cutting objects with the power of space, invincible!! What if you forcibly take a living person in with a half plane? Or... Just take in half a person? If you see a strong enemy ahead or a huge monster, you don''t have to go up and do it at all. Just put half of the other party''s body into the half plane, you can divide the other party into two halves - second kill!! "That''s great!!" this makes Ye Yang excited. Then there is the fourth point. You can take the living in and let them out. But the precondition is that the spiritual power of all creatures in the prototype of the half plane cannot be stronger than that of Ye Yang. If the other party strongly resists, Ye Yang must suppress the other party''s spiritual power in order to send the other party into the half plane. In addition, there must be air in the half plane. If there is insufficient air, living creatures may suffocate in it. And maintain enough air pressure, otherwise the living will die because the air pressure is too low or too high. However, even with such restrictions, it is worth it. "The things in the half plane should be able to successfully return to the present world. After all, this half plane is different from the real half plane. It is the prototype of the special half plane hidden in my body and formed by the force of special space. If Ji Yan is sent into it and I cross back to the present world, can Ji Yan get into the present world?" Of course, this must be tested, not random risk. Moreover, Ye Yang''s ability to "control the half plane" has a weakness - consuming mental power. To open the half plane, you need to consume mental power. Take things in or out to consume mental power. It takes mental energy to close the entrance of the closing surface. The farther you open the entrance from Ye Yang, the greater the mental power you consume. At present, it takes more than half a second to open the entrance of the half plane every time, which is a little slow. It''s OK to use the half plane to "clamp" steel and other things, but if the hardness is too large, the loss of mental power is also serious. For example, neutron matter, or something with a thin shell of neutron matter, consumes a lot of energy when the half plane is clamped off. The half plane consumes more energy, which will lead to the contraction or even degradation of the half plane. But ye Yang can replace this energy consumption with mental power. "In addition, the half plane does not necessarily guarantee the shape of a sphere. It can become a cuboid, a flat body, or various shapes. This is the ability to ''twist the half plane''. Moreover, it also consumes mental energy in the process of use." That doesn''t sound very good. But think about it. There is a special object tens of meters long that cannot be disassembled and destroyed, but the space ring is not big enough. There is a sphere in the half plane, and the diameter is not big enough. What should we do? The half plane can be stretched and extended into a special state of tens of meters long, but only a few centimeters wide, a dozen centimeters or a few centimeters high, so that things from the outside can be taken in. In the same way, changing the shape of the half plane can store more things. However, if the total quality of the stored things exceeds a certain level, it will continue to consume Ye Yang''s spiritual power. If the mass weight does not exceed the standard, there will be no loss. "Although there are various shortcomings, enough... Powerful enough. It can store items, which is very convenient. At the same time, it can also be used to attack the enemy. It can even be used for defense!!" How to defend? In the narrow space, a bomb is thrown in front. How can it be broken? Get it into the half plane, cut it in half, or seal it. Or release pieces of metal plates out of thin air to block them a little far in front of you. It''s hard to do with a space ring. Now the level of the skill "control half plane" is not high enough. If the skill proficiency and level are improved, it is estimated that... The size of the half plane will not change, but the speed of opening and closing the closing plane will increase. The distance between the entrance and exit of the half plane can be made farther. The weaker the volatility of Tibetan hair, this is good. "Control half plane", this skill has two upgrade routes. First, absorb all kinds of things, increase the "upgrade energy points" of this skill, and then let the half plane grow and expand. The second is to improve skill proficiency so that you can control this half plane more easily and perfectly. "Very good, two upgrade routes." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The shadow shuttled to the ground. With a finger in his right hand, a huge rock with a diameter of three meters was missing from the ground in front of him, forming a round pit with a diameter of three meters. You can put a one storey building in, which only consumes seven cubic meters of space on the half plane. However, the rock is thick, seven cubic meters of rock, more than 20 tons. So Ye Yang''s mind moved. At a height of 50 meters in front of the left side, a hemispherical rock of seven cubic meters appeared out of thin air, and then fell heavily. Bang!! A deep pit burst out on the ground again. "The falling speed is a little slow. You must abide by the rules of free fall." Ye Yang saw several zombies passing by not far away, and he didn''t know how they "survived" so far. When the mind moves, they are collected into the half plane together, but each is only collected into the upper half of the body, and the remaining half of the body falls directly. "Well, I have a strong group attack skill. ''skeleton trap'' is powerful, but I can give up." Ye Yang is quite fond of skeleton trap. However, compared with this half plane cutting method, it is still a little poor. It''s this half plane cutting, which consumes a little mental force. "But I can try to catch some small animals with strong vitality, put them into a dormant state and throw them into the half plane. If necessary, I can absorb their vitality at any time and convert them into spiritual power. There is no need to convert and upgrade energy. Moreover, the dead bodies of small animals that absorb vitality can also be used as food." Ye Yang thinks it''s very good. I''ve been studying the skills of this skill. Then, Ye Yang suddenly found that he had "attributes" in this half plane space. The temperature inside the fire system energy crystal nucleus is slightly higher, and the space inside the space system energy crystal nucleus is slightly expanded. If no energy crystal core is absorbed, Ye Yang uses the environment with abundant negative energy sensed by the "language of the dead" and "mind release" to open the half plane, which will automatically absorb the external Yin Qi and slowly increase the "skill upgrade energy points" inside. However, maintaining that entrance and exit will continue to consume mental energy. We must quickly spend a little mental energy to close the entrance. Ye Yang also tried to align the entrance with the surrounding environment with fire energy or lightning free energy. As a result, the half plane will not actively absorb it at all. "My half plane is close to the attribute of the ''undead plane''. I have a high affinity for negative energy. In other words, absorbing negative energy will make it easier to grow, absorb other energy and difficult to improve." Ye Yang pondered for a while and decided to wait and see its change for the time being. Before the actual combat test, he is not sure which change can make the growth of this half plane more favorable. However, by giving full play to his strengths and advantages, Ye Yang feels that the attribute of the half plane is likely to be close to the attribute of the dead and become the half plane of the dead. Because absorbing negative energy grows the fastest. Because an environment with negative energy can revitalize undead creatures. Because the undead half plane is more suitable for storing a large number of undead creatures. Of course, this is just intuition and speculation. Ye Yang plans to verify the upgrading direction of this half plane through actual combat. "I still have space energy crystal nuclei in my hand, but they are precious. Only the smaller ones can be ''Fed'' to the prototype of the half plane. It seems that I must find more space energy crystal nuclei." The growth of the half plane can absorb negative energy, but it only makes the energy contained in the half plane stronger... For example, the half plane can carry more weight. When cutting things, it will consume these energy first, and Ye Yang will not lose more mental strength. In order to make the half plane larger, it is necessary to invest space energy in crystal nucleus. "No matter how powerful the space ring is, it is also an external object. The prototype of the half plane is completely bound with me. The growth of the half plane is more important. But now it needs to consume some mental power to open it. Before the level is high, the space ring is still necessary. Moreover, even in order to hide this ability, there should be some space rings to cover it up." Thinking, Ye Yang returned to the migration queue. Ji Yan found some different changes in Ye Yang for the first time. When asked, Ye Yang said, "the strength has indeed improved." Ji Yan is very curious. Ye Yang shows the function of storing items in the half plane space. This is not a big secret. There is no need to hide it from Ji Yan. But the ability of the half plane to cut objects was not shown. "That''s great." Ji Yan sighed. "You don''t seem very happy?" "You have become stronger than before, and your distance from me has widened. Will one day, I can only be a drag on you?" Ye Yang was dumb. Women are not used to be soldiers or to fight the enemy. What''s more, he doesn''t think Ji Yan''s strength will be easily pulled down by him. Ji Yan didn''t see her for less than half a month before. Ji Yan actually developed a new power that can use the power of the light system. Now she still drinks holy water like drinking water every day. Her real strength can''t be weaker than Ye Yang. Besides, raising the speed to supersonic speed in an instant can also ensure that the fetus in the stomach is not damaged at all, which is not what normal powers can do. Ye Yang can''t tell Ji Yan''s specific strength now. It''s just that Ye Yang has the ability of space system, and there''s also a system. It''s just on and off. Otherwise, the promotion speed is far less than that of Ji Yan. If you don''t compare with Ye Yang, no one is Ji Yan''s opponent except the son of white lotus. But now Bailian Shenzi has hung up, and Ji Yan is still fine. And the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Company commander Zhang, a powerful person who has been fighting against the monster tide, and General Liu, who can command many powerful people, can''t join hands with Ji Yan to clean up. She has to feel weak. How can others mix? "Let''s go... Just have a rest. Don''t delay too long." Ye Yang said, letting everyone get up and move on. It''s just that Ye Yang''s heart is moving, on a whim, and he feels uncomfortable. Ji Yan suddenly looked up at the sky and said, "I have a bad hunch." Ye Yang raised his head. In an instant, his pupils contracted. In the sky, the clouds dispersed a little. Unexpectedly, a flying saucer with an estimated diameter of more than eight meters fell at an extremely fast speed, circled in mid air, and suddenly flew towards Ye Yang and others. Chapter 244 The UFO obviously doesn''t look like it was made by earthmen. Unless after the end of the world, science and technology on earth will not retreat but advance. However, aviation technology does not mean that new products can be made by casually studying it in shelters. What''s more... People are sinister. Even if people on earth drive this flying saucer, will it be less threatening than aliens? For a moment, the ghost shrouded Ye Yang, Ji Yan and many migrants around. Multiple ghost visions floated around. The shadow creature is always ready to move. The other one sneaks underground to locate Ye Yang and can be transmitted at any time. Skeletons stood up from the ground. Some were white bones, and some simply wore all kinds of bulletproof equipment. But they can all automatically release illusions. The twelve skeletons summoned by Ye Yang now look like hundreds. Plus the surrounding survivors, as well as those undead creatures, they are densely scattered around. Ye Yang and Ji Yan stared at the UFO nervously. I thought the UFO would pause a little and then have a conversation. Even if we don''t live in peace and friendship, we will threaten first. Unexpectedly Several laser beams in the sky shot this way. Laser weapons don''t work well in the atmosphere. They''re not as powerful as they look in science fiction movies. But the laser beam released by the flying saucer is really powerful. Directly pierced the body of a migrant. Then in an instant, the laser beam swept at a high speed, and the survivors emitted light smoke and scorched smell. The survivors shot quickly and the bullets shot at the flying saucer. Under the random gun shooting, many bullets hit, but they bounced back one by one without leaving any scratches on the UFO. "This......" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. So hard, so strong, what material is this flying saucer made of? Perhaps, not only the material, but also the shell of the flying saucer has a special energy layer to block the attack of bullets, otherwise it would not be so strong and powerful. At this time, a beam of light shoots in the direction of Ji Yan. "Be careful!" Ye Yang''s concern was chaotic, and his heart almost jumped out of his heart. However, the laser beam passed through the ghost fog and had weakened some. Ji Yan took out a light shield from the space ring. The shield surface was very smooth. It was specially used to restrain the son of white lotus. And prevent future encounters with light powers, so take it with you. At this time, as soon as the shield surface is vertical, the light beam is reflected back. Ji Yan had planned that if the light shield could not be blocked and changed slightly, she could dodge with supersonic speed, but now "Weaker than expected." Both Ye Yang and Ji Yan thought of this problem. The laser beam has two forms. One is to spray a beam and pause a little. This attack is more powerful and can kill a living person in a second. The other is that the laser beam can be used as a weapon to sweep and cut. However, the power of this laser beam will be worse than the former. It''s not so powerful. It can''t kill a living person every second. For Ye Yang and Ji Yan, there is no great threat at all. Even if you are attacked, as long as you can avoid it in time, you can treat it with holy water afterwards. Moreover, the UFO shooting is also regular, which can predict in advance and dodge or block before the beam is emitted. Ye Yang waved his right hand and shot through the space with a bone spear. Teleport into the UFO in an instant. But it had no effect. Instead, a beam of light came towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang shuttles the shadow into the ground. Another shadow creature shuttled into the air and suddenly landed on the flying saucer. However, the flying saucer has no gap. The shadow creatures can''t get in and locate Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s space bone spear can''t pierce the shell of the flying saucer. It carries strong firepower and other things. It''s not clear what damage it will cause. Now it has no impact. The UFO attack continued. Its speed was outrageous, its flight trajectory was strange, and many attacks failed. A large number of bullets can make some hits, but all kinds of missiles and other things can''t hit at all - the UFO will go away quickly, shoot the missile with a laser beam, and then turn a corner to fly back. Ji Yan picked up a huge shield and predicted it very accurately. She beat and threw it at the flying saucer in advance. The shield she projected also reached supersonic speed, and there was a huge alloy stick. Unfortunately, it didn''t cause any damage to the flying saucer. At this moment, there is a strong light gathering on the UFO. "Be careful!" Ye Yang had a whim and had a bad hunch. The mind has been kept outside, and no abnormal spatial fluctuation is sensed. It is estimated that the threat is not very high, but Shadow creatures had been sent long ago. Before Ji Yan attacked the UFO, the shadow blade had covered her, and the shadow creatures also shrouded her. At the moment, it was just the shadow blade that covered her head and face, and then a shadow shuttled and transmitted to the ground together. The UFO''s beam is emitted after 0.1 second and bombards the beam to the ground in a very short time of 8 millionths of a second. Boom!!!! A strong explosion, the light spread in all directions, blazing white. Ye Yang can''t see the outside world clearly through the "shared vision" of the skeleton. "How could it be so powerful?" Ye Yang heard through some subtle changes in sound waves that someone had been blown up and some undead creatures had been blown up. "Is this what laser weapons can do?" Ye Yang was surprised. "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan asked, "I also feel that the UFO''s energy gathering attack is a little inappropriate. What happened?" She can''t see directly on the ground. Ye Yang explained to her a little. Ji Yan''s eyes flickered and said, "it may be an ''overweight particle beam''." "Overweight particle beam?" Ye Yang wondered. Ji Yan said, "ordinary lasers don''t have strong kinetic energy. Because the light energy particles of the laser have no static mass, the energy per unit particle can''t even compare with that of electrons, but they gather badly. However, some weapons directly emit more powerful particles. "For example, the jet of negative particles is a strong electric light beam, just like the thunder that can split from the sky to the earth in thunderstorm weather. Sometimes, the power is very amazing. It directly splits the rocks on the ground and the trees. If the distance is close enough, the power is even more amazing. "There are also attacks by positive particles, positive protons, etc. in addition, there are ''neutrons''. If neutrons released by light beams collide with ordinary air particles, it may also make ordinary air particles produce fission. If they collide with other solid materials, such as soil on the ground, they will also produce fission, resulting in high-intensity incandescence and high-temperature diffusion, and produce radiation at the same time..." Ye Yang was surprised: "nuclear fission?" Ji Yan said: "Unlike nuclear bombs, nuclear bombs are powerful not because of nuclear fission and fusion, but because of ''chain fission'' and ''chain fusion''. All kinds of atoms in air and earth are bombarded and split, only one neutron explodes one or several atoms. After detonation, new neutrons may not be released. Even if new neutrons are released, they will not be able to destroy the surrounding atoms It explodes atoms, so it won''t produce chain atomic fission. "In fact, if the purity of uranium or other nuclear materials does not reach a certain level, they can not produce chain nuclear fission. What''s more, ordinary soil? However, as long as the impact of neutron particles is strong enough and accurately hit the atomic nucleus, it is indeed possible for ordinary soil to produce fission with air." Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "the probability is too low? The nucleus is too small." From the physics and chemistry lessons in junior high school, we can learn that the atomic nucleus is too small compared with atoms. A neutron hits it, just like someone shooting a match head hidden in a distant house with a gun from a distance. "As long as the technology is high enough and the density of the neutron beam is strong enough, it can produce a strong explosion after hitting the atomic matter. The UFO shell is so hard that if there is a neutron beam bombardment, even if it can''t blow up the shell, it can cut the UFO shell." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang was silent. By sharing vision, watching flying saucers raging outside. Ye Yang''s men were killed one by one. The living were almost dead, but many undead creatures survived. Ye Yang is also cruel. He didn''t kill the flying saucer directly at this time. Because he has an intuition that there may be a huge organization behind the UFO, perhaps on earth, but it is more likely to be aliens. This is a good chance to test the performance of the flying saucer. If you blow it up, it''s not easy to test. At present, the mind is moving. There is a shadow biological positioning at the UFO. Ye Yang enters the state of "high-speed thinking" and makes emergency calculations to make various predictions. Then open the space entrance of the half plane in front of the flying saucer. "Weapons" flew out of it. There are not only hand mines, explosives, missiles and so on, but also flash bombs, incendiary bombs and smoke bombs. Don''t think such a test is strange. For example, on a special planet, there is a very hard rock, which is invulnerable and difficult to be hurt by various weapons. However, if you encounter H2O Water on the earth, it will be melted quickly. This is called one thing, one thing. For example, pig iron swords will be cut open or even cut off by diamonds, but pig iron swords are not afraid of fire, but high temperature and oxygen can quickly erode diamonds. Ye Yang not only uses the above things, but also has various excited energy nuclei. For example, the energy crystal nuclei of fire system, thunder system, light system and dark system are induced by mental force and detonated directly. If it is in the space ring, Ye Yang can''t do it. But in his own half plane, spiritual power can trigger the power in these energy nuclei. In the real world, Ye Yang can''t "mind control things" yet, but it''s easy in the half plane. At this time, a large number of strong acids are highly toxic, and all kinds of high temperature, high heat and strong current continue to be released towards the flying saucer. Ye Yang found that the strong current has a little effect on the UFO shell, but when the strong current is released, it will produce a strange film. This film is afraid of high heat flame, but it can prevent electricity. The staggered electric fire can make strange changes in the flying track of the flying saucer. Obviously, it was impacted inside. "I finally found some of your weaknesses... Eh? Want to escape? At this time..." Ye Yang''s mind moved. In the void, the half plane suddenly opened the entrance and then suddenly closed. The small half of the UFO was "collected" into the half plane, and the remaining half of the UFO fell from high altitude and hit the ground. Boom!!!! A powerful big bang. Various fragments were scattered in all directions. Underground, Ji Yan also heard the sound. Although the ghost fog of yeyang shrouds the sound insulation, it still feels an incomparable vibration. "Equipped with self destruction device?" Ji Yan said. "Well, I should be worried that the flying saucer will fall into the hands of the enemy." "You... You really beat down the UFO?" Ji Yan was surprised. Just now, I felt that the movement was unusual, so I guessed whether the UFO exploded. I didn''t expect much, but I didn''t expect that the UFO fell and exploded. "I did knock it down." Ye Yang didn''t explain the means he had and kept a little mysterious. "However, behind the UFO, there may not be other more powerful existence. For example... More UFOs and starships. So we must leave quickly." Ye Yang said. "The fragments of the flying saucer should be collected." "I know. Don''t go up later. I''ll let the undead collect those things and study them later." "Why?" Ji Yan asked. "Radiation, very strong radiation... Normal people can''t bear it at all. They will be injured by radiation to cells, genes and other important things in the body, and even die of strange diseases. Although we have holy water, we can''t be sure whether holy water can treat the impact of nuclear radiation without long-term verification when tested by others." Ye Yang said. He is indeed very cautious. With his constitution, Ji Yan''s constitution and holy water, he shouldn''t be afraid of those radiation, but it''s too strong to kill ordinary people''s high-strength radiation. It''s better to avoid it as much as possible. Fortunately, undead creatures are not afraid of the radiation. Ye Yang sends out the space ring, and the undead collects some things and gets them in. Ye Yang also observed the situation outside through the shadow creatures, searched carefully, and let the surviving undead creatures leave. As for the living? There are no living people. All the others are dead except ye Yang and Ji Yan. The UFO is too strong. Ye Yang and Ji Yan sent a distance and then returned to the ground. "Go to the kingdom of white lotus first. Study the fragments later." A pile of debris has strong radiation, but the study of pieces of debris has little impact on the radiation. Of course, Ye Yang asked those undead creatures to find water nearby and clean it. Even sludge and smelly water cause less harm than radiation. Undead creatures covered with sludge and smelly water approach, but their noses are uncomfortable or may be eroded by bacteria. People with poor physique will suffer from minor diseases. If the undead carries strong nuclear radiation but is close to it, it is dangerous. Fortunately, without sludge and smelly water, I found a river that was not too clean but not too dirty. After the undead creature is washed, open the way in front, and Ye Yang and Ji Yan follow. From a distance, I saw the land of the white lotus kingdom. Even, I saw that there seemed to be a large group of acquaintances in a village ahead. "It seems that some of the subordinates of company commander Zhao and General Liu didn''t follow them to the holy city of Bailian?" Chapter 245 There are no living people under Ye Yang. They are all dead here. In order to avoid trouble, I came forward with Ji Yan. Asked. "Company commander Zhao and General Liu are fighting with others?" "Someone attacked the holy city of Bailian, and now there is a stalemate?" "Just in case, company commander Zhao and General Liu asked you to return to this village first and prepare the way back so that they can turn around at any time?" When they got the news, Ye Yang and Ji Yan looked at each other. "They don''t seem to be lying." "Well, I turned several of them into undead by myself. I''m very grateful to me and won''t lie casually. Moreover, I just sneaked into the ground with shadow creatures to search. There are no other people nearby. Neither company commander Zhao nor general Liu is here." "It seems that the situation is not good." Ji Yan said. The strength of company commander Zhao and General Liu is very strong. Only a few people from the Wu Shu survivors'' camp, most of the elite soldiers of the "hell gate" and General Liu''s men, came along with company commander Zhao and others. If there is not much loss on the road, it should fight on the other side of the holy city now. The strength of these people is not weak, but they thought of retreating early and were not sure to win the holy city of Bailian, which can show the strength of the enemy. "Let''s go and have a look. The enemy''s strength is strong, and we are not weak." Ye Yang said. He is confident now. The only weakness is that the power of the magic department may still affect his whim. But as long as Ji Yan is around, she can make up for this weakness. Ji Yan seldom makes moves, but ye Yang never doubts her strength. "Let''s go." They took their undead with them. Transformed into undead, no matter how bad it is, it is also a soldier with almost unlimited physical strength, which is much better than normal living people. Ye Yang assigned them weapons and led the team to the direction of Bailian holy city. Along the way, villages on both sides are rarely populated. There are no priests in all churches, and there are no villagers. In the past, none of the pious people who went to the holy city to worship from time to time on the road could be seen. Many crops on the roadside have been harvested or destroyed, and some are growing. From time to time, we can see some mutated wild boars and mutated chickens and ducks drilling out of the ground. It seems that it is not very different from other places in the end of the world. Ye Yang and Ji Yan can also see that there are several "fire elves" flying along the road. The broken village was burning with fire, and several flames fluttered spiritually. It was faintly visible that the eyes burst out and showed strange light. Ye Yang, Ji Yan and other undead creatures were found. They took the initiative to float here. Ye Yang was awestruck, but he was not afraid of the cards he had. With a wave of his hand, the outlet of the half plane appeared in the sky above the fire mass, and a large amount of water washed out from it. Several floating flames quickly fled to the distance, and it was vaguely visible that there were small crystal nuclei in the fire mass. Ye Yang''s eyes flashed, waved to release the space bone spear and knocked down a floating flame. Ji Yan also waved and threw two stones to accurately knock down the crystal core. One of the flames only left crystals on the ground, while the other one produced a strong flame explosion. The fire waves swept around for several meters. If someone approached and couldn''t dodge, he would be burned. For example, the flame emitted by its self explosion roasts some stones on the ground into a thin layer of lime, which seems to have an amazing temperature. "These energetic creatures don''t seem to be as powerful as expected," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang and she, who met pure quantifiable creatures before, dare not attack indiscriminately for fear of unexpected consequences. "In fact, it is quite dangerous. If these flames explode without our strong strength, ordinary soldiers or weak powers will be seriously injured or even die. Moreover, although these flames are fast, they can still be caught by our sight. It is difficult to deal with electrical energy creatures or optical energy incarnation creatures." The energetic creatures of the electric system can fly at supersonic speeds at least. It may not even be possible to reach the speed of light. The energetic creatures of the light system, even if they can''t reach the speed of light, explode, at least tens of thousands of kilometers per second? That''s no response at all. Ye Yang still doesn''t want to be offended if he can. But these fire energy creatures are not fast enough, so they are easy to bully. At this time, Ji Yan stepped forward and bent down to pick up the energy crystal core on the ground. She can take pictures in the void. As long as the distance is not too far, she can suck things out of thin air, which is almost mind control. But it''s hard for her to say whether this use of energy will detonate the power contained in the fire energy crystal core. So I don''t dare to mess around. I''d better take it carefully. "It doesn''t feel much different from ordinary fire energy crystal nucleus, but the inherent energy purity seems to be higher, and the power of suppression is stronger. That''s all." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "the key is stability... How about stability? Is it not easy to burst?" For example, the power of processed yellow powder is not very different from that of liquid strong explosive, but the former is many times more stable than the latter. The role of the former is much more important than that of the latter. "Stability... Should be OK." Ji Yan threw her right hand. The energy crystal core shot out and broke a stone not far away, but the energy crystal core just cracked and became two, burning a fire, but it was quickly destroyed. Just now, there was only high heat release, but there was no continuous release. The flame disappeared without fuel. "It seems that it is the consciousness or brain wave of a flame energetic creature that causes the energy crystal nucleus to explode. If the creature dies, the residual energy crystal nucleus is still quite stable." Ye Yang asked Ji Yan to put these energy nuclei away. Study this point clearly, and it can also be a base for the future in case it is really connected with energetic creatures. "I can hide the electrified creatures underground, stop them from chasing me with the help of the conductivity and insulation of the earth, and then hit their energy crystal nucleus by means of space bone spear, which can kill the electrified creatures. I can also use the same hand." Ye Yang''s mind turned and understood the weaknesses of energetic creatures. He felt that he would have more courage to fight in the face of them. "There''s nothing here. Let''s continue to go to the holy city." Ji Yan said. The village is still burning, but there is no continuous combustible at the edge of the village. There is no need to put out the fire, and the fire will stop automatically. "Wait." Ye Yang suddenly made a noise, then walked to the roadside and said to a big tree, "Hello, old man." Ji Yan stared at Ye Yang in horror. It was empty, only the air and dust particles in the air, as well as the shade of trees. There is no combustible connection between the tree and the village, and the flame from there will not be lit... However, this is not the key, the key is "You, who are you talking to?" Ji Yan asked. "A... Ghost." "You... Ghost?" Ji Yan''s face turned white. Even if the strength is strong, women are also very afraid of this kind of thing. Moreover, even men, perhaps many people are afraid of this kind of thing. Ye Yang said, "it''s just a ghost who is not sober. It''s a spiritual body containing some energy particles. For example, isn''t the Yuanshen spirit of the son of white lotus the same thing?" Facing the white lotus God son and the light incarnation of the white lotus God son, how is Ji Yan not afraid? "What I fear is unknown and imperceptible." Ji Yan said. What human beings really fear is the unknown. If the ghost can see or touch... She doesn''t even need to touch it. As long as she can see it, Ji Yan is sure to destroy it with her own electrical power or optical power. Even if there is no corresponding ability, you won''t be too afraid. But now I can''t see or touch it, it''s a little creepy. At this time, Ye Yang pointed to his right hand and an invisible negative energy gushed out of the half plane. Ji Yan suddenly found that she was a little cold. However, it has been vaguely sensed that there seems to be something ahead. Although I still can''t see it, I''m not afraid before. Just still clinging to Ye Yang''s arm and hiding behind Ye Yang. "It''s all right. I just want to ask him some questions." Ye Yang said to Ji Yan and enjoyed the way she looked at this time. "Old man, where have all the people in this village gone?" Ye Yang asked. "Can you see me?" the old man''s soul was quite surprised. Ye Yang said, "I am a necromancer. I can not only see ghosts, but also make ghosts grow stronger and become necromancer creatures that can interfere with reality." Ye Yang beckoned to several undead creatures, and the old man was greatly surprised, because he had seen that those "undead creatures" were really not living creatures, did not breathe and heartbeat, and did not see the brain waves and vitality field scattered from the brain - yes, the brain waves of living people, sometimes ghosts can be seen. For example, light waves can be seen by normal people. Infrared light wave can not be seen by ordinary human eyes, but can be seen by some instruments. Well, it''s not uncommon to see brain waves... It''s just the privilege of ghosts. "Necromancer..." he was surprised at Ye Yang''s identity. Ye Yang waved. A dark fog shrouded the old man, which could make him very comfortable, but some ghosts turned into swords and cut off some clothes from his spiritual illusion, which meant a strong threat. The old man was very knowledgeable and quickly poured out what ye Yang wanted to know. "You mean... The clergy of Bailian holy city issued a call, saying that the holy city was in trouble and asked people from all surrounding villages to support it?" "Yes. After hearing the call, the villagers rushed here. However, we are old and our legs are not flexible, so we let the young people go first, but we never thought of it..." The old man said that a group of people of unknown origin passed by here and asked about the situation near the holy city of Bailian, so they killed all the old people left in the village. No one else has a soul, only two old men have souls. But the other ghost dissipated not long ago, and the old man gradually became proud and fuzzy. If he hadn''t met Ye Yang, he would have dissipated. "What are you going to do next?" Ye Yang asked the old man. As expected, the old man asked to follow Ye Yang. First, it may be good to follow Ye Yang. If you stay here, it will dissipate soon, and you can''t go anywhere else. Second... Ye Yang said he was a necromancer, but he didn''t say he was a power. Not everyone can hear the secret. It doesn''t matter if Ji Yan listens to it. It doesn''t matter if she listens to these undead whose loyalty is almost full. They won''t disclose it to the public. But the old man... He was not sure whether Ye Yang would let him remember the secret and leave. Therefore, he hurriedly expressed that he wanted to follow Ye Yang. "Your strength is too weak now. It has no effect on me. Come here first." Ye Yang took out a black box with some small houses inside. This is a handicraft. But for ghosts, their bodies become bigger and smaller, and there is no problem getting into those "houses". In this box, there is the ghost fog of Ye Yang and some Yin Qi absorbed - that is, negative energy. Close the box and put it into the space ring. The ghost fog will disperse and will no longer be controlled, but it can be kept sealed in the box for quite a period of time. Ye Yang and Ji Yan continue on their way. Before long, I saw the holy city from a distance. But on the roadside, a subordinate of company commander Zhao was fighting a gun battle with a guy of unknown origin. Ye Yang shot and seriously injured the enemy. The space bone spear almost killed the enemy, and then transformed it into the hands of the undead with the "touch of the nether world". The man of company commander Zhao happily followed Ye Yang''s ass and faithfully became a guard. After all, that man is also a dead creature transformed by Ye Yang. "Now there are more than five groups around the holy city, all staring at the holy city and trying to attack it. But the people in the holy city of Bailian also have powerful weapons, a large number of clergy, and some people can use some magic. Now we don''t dare to do it indiscriminately. "Company commander Zhao sent us out to inquire about the surrounding situation and understand the enemy''s situation. Just now he accidentally met the other party''s spies, so he started fighting." the dead creature explained. "The arms of Bailian holy city are very powerful?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes, it is said that in the era of the son of the white lotus God, the holy city of the white lotus had a large amount of weapons in reserve. However, Hou seemed to have a kind of power at that time, so he didn''t have a strong patrol force. But the son of the white lotus God disappeared. Now people in the holy city of the white lotus have organized many patrol teams to patrol around the holy city. Once someone tries to break in, they will It was attacked by a lot of powerful firepower. "The necromancer said. Ye Yang asked, "can priests in the holy city still use divine magic?" "It is said that yes, we have seen some priests use divination with our own eyes." "Oh?" Ye Yang was surprised. Ji Yan said, "maybe some people who have awakened the power of the light system can still master divine arts. The number of people who can continue to use divine arts may be reduced. The number of available divine arts may also be reduced. But outsiders may not be able to understand the specific situation. As long as they still show the power of divine arts, outsiders will still be afraid." Ye Yang nodded. Before long, when I went around the holy city of Bailian, I really saw a patrol walking around the holy city. On the city wall, many guns were aimed at the outside. It could be seen that there were tanks and chariots behind the city gate. In the sky, there are balloons released from the holy city of Bailian. Some balloons have been exploded. So they change their methods, fly kites or release some regularly deflated balloons, hang cameras, shoot the surrounding situation, and then fall back. The holy city does not have the holy light, nor does it have a pillar of light rising into the sky. There are traces of gunsmoke on many wall sections. In other aspects, it looks similar to before. Ye Yang found some camps nearby, but they were all disguised. Company commander Zhao and others stayed on the ground near those camps. When ye Yang saw them, company commander Zhao and others seemed quite worried. Before I entered the door, I heard a faint conversation. "We have left the hell gate for some time. If we can''t invade the holy city of white lotus as soon as possible, capture the holy water as soon as possible, or let someone use divine magic to help heal, I''m afraid... You can imagine the consequences." "What should I do now? I have exchanged fire several times before, but I can''t get any benefits. Now do I have to continue the strong attack?" Chapter 246 Ye Yang had planned to continue eavesdropping, but the people inside had found someone approaching outside. Company commander Zhao and General Liu came out and found Ye Yang, Ji Yan and others very surprised. They welcomed them in. Then, describe the recent embarrassment one by one. The holy city of white lotus is hard to chew. Although there is no white lotus God son, I feel that it will soon decline, but in fact... Not only does it not decline, but because of a tragic atmosphere, the fighting spirit of the people inside is quite high. Some magic skills can greatly increase the strength, speed and reaction of people inside, but they are used less. Now the whole holy city of Bailian uses all kinds of magic skills to stimulate people''s anger and fighting spirit. Therefore, the fighting spirit is amazing. When the whole city is full of fighting spirit and United, it is difficult for people outside to attack. For example, the great heavenly Dynasty before the end of the earth and the enemies encountered before the founding of the country were very powerful. In terms of scientific and technological weapons, they crushed one after another, but finally won the war. The gap in arms should not be exaggerated, that is, the weather is not as favorable as the land, and the land is not as favorable as the people. The arms in the holy city of Bailian are by no means weaker than those of foreign invaders, and there is no difference in science and technology. In this case, there must be at least a considerable number of soldiers outside the holy city of Bailian, or even several times of soldiers, in order to win. Want to win more than less? Almost impossible. Unless all the arms and ammunition in the holy city are exhausted first, I don''t know when and what price to pay. If you deal with other cities, you can also send some powerful powers in to carry out decapitation plans, or use crooked tricks such as spiritual powers. However, the holy city of Bailian now has no nominal supreme leader, the son of Bailian God, but there are many clergy. Many things are discussed together. It will not be said that killing anyone can paralyze the operation of the whole city. Moreover, divine magic is just right to restrain all kinds of strange powers. "Now it seems that we can only fight hard and attack hard, but we can never achieve results in a short time." General Liu sighed. Ye Yang was curious: "why do you have to attack the holy city of Bailian? Haven''t you sent envoys to contact the people inside before? For example, help them against other invaders..." "We have sent people to contact us, but they don''t believe us and prevent all people who are not white lotus believers from entering. We also change our requirements and can cooperate with them, but we just need some holy water, but we can''t help it. Now we are considering whether to completely tear our face and attack by force." "So you didn''t really attack the holy city of Bailian before?" "Well, after learning about the situation, I didn''t start indiscriminately. I just arranged spies to patrol around and had a conflict with a nearby force. After a war, I noticed something bad, so I asked people to retreat and leave a way back first." General Liu said. Commander Zhao said: "There is a powerful force called ''Jinluan city'' nearby. It surrounded the back path of a small force nearby, killed them and recruited the remaining people. We suspect that they have the ambition of swallowing the holy city of white lotus, so we don''t dare to lose heart and let people retreat first. If they can''t win here and get the holy water, I''m afraid they have to return to the ground Near the prison gate. " Hell gate is very dangerous, but if their hidden diseases break out, they really have to go back. "If you don''t have time to return to hell gate, I''m afraid... You have to thank Mr. Ye," said General Liu. Ye Yang nodded: "if it''s useful to me, I''ll try my best." They also want to be transformed into undead creatures? No problem for Ye Yang. It''s too late for him to be happy with two more guys who are grateful to him. It''s just that jinluancheng "Where is Jinluan city? How about this force?" Ye Yang suddenly remembered that there was no nearby city named Jinluan city on the map. Moreover, Jinluan city... Jinluan hall reminds people of the palace of the ancient emperor lao''er. Company commander Zhao said: "we just got the news that jinluancheng is not a real city, but a rich community." "Community?" "Yes. Before the end of the world, a real estate development and investment company invested in the construction of a large number of villas. The construction area of Jinluan city is very large. In the middle is a very high-grade villa, and then gradually out is a relatively secondary villa. Near this rich community, it is even ready to develop some single family residential buildings with two or three floors. It can be regarded as a villa community. However After the end of the world, it was occupied by a group of people and transformed. Now it is said that there are a large number of fences, directly treating this large residential area as a small town. " Ye Yang was surprised. Are there such operations? "Because it is said that the supporting facilities in that community are very complete. Before the end of the world, the rich in that community have left, but there are still a large number of material reserves, such as a special frozen fresh meat warehouse and a large number of drugs in the supporting hospital. In addition, there are a number of special standby diesel generator sets and solar power generation groups. There are even special water purification equipment to provide water for the residents Drinking water instead of the pipes of the waterworks in the city... " Ye Yang took a cold breath: "really Hao!!" Even if it is extravagant, can''t we take the pipeline route of the waterworks in the city and then purify it again? Did you get the water purification equipment alone? Small water purification plant? "It is said that there are abundant water resources," said General Liu more simply. Ye Yang immediately understood. In the end, we need water and food. You can grow food with water... You can''t eat nothing. Like some apocalyptic novels, they only rely on the garbage to pick up the things left over before the apocalyptic era. They can support N years, which is simply a challenge to the IQ of readers. There is not so much food in the world that can be preserved for a long time without being polluted by viruses and bacteria, and not destroyed by zombies. The ancients couldn''t feed too many people by collecting from nature. Why do modern people think that they can feed many people by looking at supermarkets in the city? Maybe there''s a granary. But underground shelters and the like, won''t they empty the granary in advance? "Jinluan city sounds like a good place." Ye Yang said. "But it is said that some troubles have happened recently, and the specific situation is not clear. Moreover, the specific combat power of Jinluan city and who is the most powerful power in it are unknown data. All I know is that they had an eye on the holy city of white lotus for a long time, and they never dared to do it, but they were not destroyed by the son of white lotus. Now, it seems that they are determined to win the holy city of white lotus." General Liu said. Ye Yang nodded and said nothing. Jinluan city is at least 200 miles away from the holy city of Bailian, otherwise it would have been destroyed by the son of Bailian God. There are a large number of people in the holy city of white lotus. There are clergy who can purify the land and drinking water... Some of them are people who can awaken Light powers. Even without the son of white lotus, they can still use a small amount of magic,. These, not to mention others, Ye Yang is also greedy. Ye Yang also wants to see those city residents who are fat, tender and healthy. Even if you don''t get it to do other things and turn it into a dead creature, Ye Yang can make a lot of money. "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the current situation?" asked company commander Zhao. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "we don''t know the specific situation around here. Don''t act rashly. We''ll use our special methods to investigate. Just stick to here first." Company commander Zhao and General Liu are hesitant, but considering the current situation, it is not suitable to attack the holy city or not. Indeed, there is no way to force Ye Yang and Ji Yan to make a decision. Deep in their hearts, they want Ye Yang and Ji Yan to enter the holy city of Bailian, just as Ye Yang once entered the city of Zaixing. This time, you can steal a lot of holy water from it. However, they can''t let Ye Yang and Ji Yan take risks because of their selfishness. Otherwise Ye Yang and Ji Yan will turn over. "Alas, I hope both Mr. Ye and Ms. Ji need holy water," thought company commander Zhao and General Liu. They are worried that Ye Yang and Ji Yan still have holy water and are not in a hurry to attack the holy city. They can''t help rubbing their thick thighs from Ye Yang and Ji Yan. At this time, Ye Yang and Ji Yan left here and went outside. Ji Yan suddenly waved her hand, and a hazy white fog formed around her, covering Ye Yang and Ji Yan. Ye Yang was a little stunned. "How about my ability created by imitating your ghost fog?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang looked and said, "what attribute is this?" "Water and cold are two attributes, and the cold fog is condensed." Ji Yan said, "but now it only plays the role of covering part of the figure, and it doesn''t hinder the sound much. It''s not as good as your ghost fog." Ye Yang is a little speechless. Ji Yan''s own force value is very strong. Before, she found that she has the ability of magic system and electrical system, and then disappeared after a period of time. Unexpectedly, she even has the ability of optical system. Now you even have water and cold powers. It''s like hanging up. Even Ye Yang, who owns the system, can''t help admiring. Ye Yang doesn''t know how strong Ji Yan''s specific ability is now. His mind moved, and a ghost fog formed and shrouded them. The shadow creatures went out of the ghost fog and stared at the situation outside. It''s not good to avoid danger outside and Ye Yang in the fog is not clear. "Do you have anything to say to me?" Ye Yang asked. "Well, I think you seem to have made a decision?" "Well, is it so obvious?" "Maybe my intuition is more sensitive. What are you going to do? Attack Bailian holy city, or what?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said: "I thought about how to make the development of things most in our interests? If we attack the holy city of Bailian, it''s not difficult as long as we two intervene. But after the attack, what can we do? How can we maximize the interests? And if we don''t attack the holy city of Bailian, can we get greater benefits than attacking the holy city of Bailian?" "What are you going to do? Fight or not?" Ji Yan asked again. Ye Yang said, "fight, but not now. If we break into the holy city of Bailian and make too much noise, people outside will take the opportunity to attack and create many variables. "I want all the people in the holy city of Bailian. These human resources, whether they keep their identity as living people or turn them into dead creatures, are of great help to us. "But if we control the whole holy city of Bailian, we can''t guarantee that the invaders outside the holy city don''t know the situation at all. If they escape or unite to attack the holy city, the loss will be great." Ji Yan was surprised: "do you want to swallow the holy city of white lotus and all the invaders around it?" Ye Yang nodded: "in fact, it''s not difficult... As long as we start from the invaders around us. Don''t make too much noise and turn them into undead creatures one by one... Anyway, most of them are not good things. We need living people under our hands, but there are many living people in the holy city. It''s OK to turn all these invaders into undead... What do you think?" Ji Yan shook her head: "in the end of the world, there is no need for too much benevolence, righteousness and morality. I have no idea." Ye Yang said, "let''s start from the surrounding forces..." Ji Yan asked, "which force do you want to cut?" "Investigate first." Ye Yang said. He arranged Ji Yan in one place. This time is not afraid of her drag, but to let her cooperate with Ye Yang. She has a good rest first. Once Ye Yang starts to act, Ji Yan is responsible for leading a team to snipe all the escapees. If ye Yang wants to fight against any intruder force, they will never be allowed to escape. Ye Yang first came to the nearest camp. It seems that there are some camps, and the people here are not cautious enough. The whole camp was full of white fog that had not completely dispersed. People with various weapons fell to the ground and fell asleep. Several people with different colors of light all over the body roared and ran out. A whole body electric light flashed. The walking speed was very fast. The second speed was more than 50 meters, which meant that the speed could reach 180 kilometers per hour. And unlike the car going straight, these guys can turn corners. Strong strength, positive challenge without using special skills, ten Ye Yang will be killed second. Of course, using skills is another matter. In addition, there is a flame burning all over the body, and another one shrouded in strange fog. The three men pulled out of different camps, but gunfire quickly came from nearby. Although they are fast, the bullets are faster. It seems that there are sharpshooters in the dark and successfully beat them seriously. Another man in gold armor jumped out and threw a punch back the shining man. The armor pieces on the golden armor man are not made of metal, but like strange shells growing from his body. They are like some kind of power and have strong power. The armor pieces can move and shrink to form a tight shell that can stop bullets. In three or two hours, the people in the camp, including the powers, were unconscious. "Good luck this time. The hunter team is too careless and the prevention of the camp is too weak, otherwise it won''t be so easy." "Well, the old way, take it all back. After waking up, if you can show some ability and agree to join us in Jinluan city and are willing to be controlled, let them join. If you are stubborn, kill them all. Kill one and you can get twenty or thirty kilograms of dried meat." There was a faint voice of dialogue. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "people in Jinluan city? Do you want to do it?" Ye Yang is also very excited about those comatose guys. Although he acted carelessly, he doesn''t know how he can get here in the last world. But it seems that his strength is not too bad. It''s good if he can be transformed into the subordinates of the dead Chapter 247 Ye Yang felt that these people should be elite members of Jinluan city. Otherwise, you won''t have the courage to fight a camp directly. Even if there is hypnotic gas, I can''t say I''m sure to eat people in a camp. But... No matter how many jingkuang members of Jinluan city are, they can''t compare with the people in their stronghold, can they? Although they must take some precautions against the surrounding areas now, they have a strong sense of vigilance. But are the people in their stronghold less vigilant? Therefore, Ye Yang soon made up his mind to "eat" these people!! A strong black fog shrouded my mind. "Ah, what happened?" There was a cry of surprise, but in an instant, someone burst out strong lightning, fire and other powers to disperse the ghost fog. However, in this short moment, two shadow creatures attacked at great speed, and the blade of shadow pierced a person''s body. The shadow blade stained with highly toxic anesthetic deeply stabbed into the nerve parts of the human body and fell to the ground one by one. As for those who bloom the electric flame, they hear the sound of wheezing. Ye Yang''s space bone spear shot. In the state of "high-speed thinking", the accuracy is frighteningly high... Ye Yang can accurately lock these people''s waist, legs and other important joints, and then the bone spear will hit 100%. Those who hurt their joints fell to the ground one by one. Although there is still resistance... But I can''t escape. Without any other means, the dark ghost fog is thicker, seal their mouths and noses, or the shadow creatures can make them fall by shooting poisonous short arrows at a distance. However, without shadow creatures, several skeletons came out nearby. They were some enemies who died accidentally before. They were directly transformed into skeletons by Ye Yang, and then took out Ma ~ ~ drunken guns to shoot those who still have powers one by one. These guns and bullets were accurately released by Ye Yang through "controlling the half plane". What about people who fall to the ground, even if they have powerful fire, electricity or other powers? One phase is reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered. However, two people were invisible and ran out. There was another one. It was too fast before. It rushed out early. There were two others, a little far away. Ji Yan stayed nearby, got Ye Yang''s reminder and went out quickly. As soon as the long legs were swept away, the five people were kicked back one by one. Even if it is invisible... When moving, the ground will leave shallow footprints. There is dust in the air, invisible people passing through will also lead to subtle changes in the dust. This change can hide ordinary people''s dynamic vision, but for Ji Yan or Ye Yang''s visual ability, you can clearly see the actions of the transparent and invisible person. So "None of them escaped." Ye Yang smiled. Ji Yan stunned the seriously injured person, quickly ran to the bunker at supersonic speed and hid. The magic power was released. Several Ji Yan walked in different directions and then disappeared quickly. Even if there are enemies hiding nearby, such as snipers hiding hundreds of meters and kilometers away, it is impossible to find where Ji Yan is hiding at the moment. In fact, there are really two snipers nearby, who have been staring at this side from a distance. Unfortunately, after Ji Yan disappeared, she appeared next to them out of thin air soon, stunned them, and then dragged them over. Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures and covers everyone with B... (you fan) again to make them faint more thoroughly. Then the skeleton dragged them one by one to the next room. Ye Yang''s hand, while absorbing their vitality and transforming it into Ye Yang''s spiritual power, he used his spiritual power and hypnotic means to wake them up and hypnotize them in a half confused and half awake state. "It was Mr. Ye who gave me the chance to live again... I must repay... Mr. Ye is so powerful that I am afraid... Grateful and afraid..." The men murmured. Not only make them grateful, but also make them afraid. Both respect and fear, so as to ensure 100% control. Of course, Ye Yang has to prevent one thing... If he returns to this world, the remaining undead creatures may still execute his orders, but they are not dedicated enough. Therefore, some undead creatures not only obey Ye Yang''s orders, but also appreciate and fear Ji Yan. In this way, Ji Yan can also have a group of 100% loyal direct subordinates to the dead. "The touch of the nether world" constantly turns these living people into undead. It took nearly an hour. Ye Yang just finished all these people. Behind him, several neat lines of undead creatures. Ji Yan is better at how to command a combat team than Ye Yang - when ye Yang doesn''t use the language of the dead and the release of his thoughts. "Attention!! take it easy! Attention!!" Ji Yan gave orders to let them walk in unison, step by step and so on. Discipline is better than before. However, all kinds of tactical moves are not as good as before. For example, shooting, the hit rate is much weaker than before. In 100 meter shooting, there were more than 90 rings when hitting a fixed target, but now there are at most 80 rings, or even only 70 rings. All kinds of emergency tumbling, avoiding climbing and other means can not be compared with before death. However, the muscles on the body are as dry as firewood. I dare not say that they are invulnerable, but their hardness is quite amazing. The front section is not as flexible as before, but it is not tired, not afraid of injury, no breathing, heartbeat, body temperature and other easily exposed things. "The only trouble is that the body will rot and turn into a skeleton over time. However, it is not insurmountable." Ye Yang knows many methods. Ji Yan knows more about how to preserve corpses than Ye Yang - of course, it''s just paper knowledge, not practice. "Some of them are permeated with heavy metals such as lead, so that their skin will change. Their bodies will not rot any more. Their hardness is stronger than now, and they can even be invulnerable. They are similar to the legendary iron corpses and copper corpses in zombies. Moreover, they will not have the strange smell of zombies, zombies or normal corpses. However, their resistance to electric current will be much weaker, so the surface layer of the body can Strengthen the insulation performance by waxing or other means. "The other part is soaked with special potion. The body will not rot or be afraid of electric current. The body insulation performance is very high, unless it is directly drilled from the orbit by electric current. However, it will emit a strong and strange smell. "How to make it will be a matter of the future. First, select some elite through fighting." Ye Yang attaches great importance to these undead creatures. After all, they were all extraordinary. Their individual strength and melee ability can''t compare with the powerful monsters in hell''s gate. But if they know how to use tools, it''s better than anything. The skeletons controlled by Ye Yang also know how to use tools, such as bullets, individual missiles, etc. but the gun can''t use heavy machines, and the accuracy is appalling. However, the hit rate of these undead creatures is very high. Ye Yang''s skeletons use individual missiles. Sometimes they will be broken by reaction, but these undead creatures can cooperate with each other and even carry them directly. They are not afraid. "You can pick out the elite and cultivate them well, but next..." Ye Yang thought, looking at a walkie talkie not far in front, there was a constant sound of feeding. Step forward and crush it with one foot. "Everyone has it. Follow me and go!" The people here did not bring the prisoners back to the stronghold of the "Jinluan city", so Ye Yang knew that it must have been exposed. Therefore, it''s best to rush directly towards the Jinluan City stronghold and turn all the people there into undead creatures. These undead creatures under his command have high loyalty to Ye Yang. Even if they served Jinluan city during their lifetime, Ye Yang asked for information. They also knew everything and said everything. "This time, we''re going to turn them over to other people in Jinluan City, so that they can also get immortal life and eternal life!! undead creatures, since they are called creatures, they are not real death, complete death, but another way of life. Your current state is more suitable for the end of the world. "Moreover, many of the enjoyment before his death can still be enjoyed now. He can play cards, play games, listen to music, and even continue to dress up in the future. "Except that you can''t eat delicious food and have a wonderful relationship with the opposite sex as before, everything else is the same as before. However, you can aftertaste all kinds of delicious food in the virtual world, and you can fall in love with the opposite sex in the virtual world. All kinds of enjoyment are no less than before. In addition, you don''t need to go to the bathroom all the time. Yes Play games all night, days and nights, or even for years. "Don''t be afraid of being tired. If you don''t have money to eat, you can even skip eating. Don''t worry about dying. There are no disadvantages in your life. You can get all the benefits you could have in your life now. "We just need the help of virtual devices. We don''t lack this kind of thing. Therefore, you are much stronger and much better than normal living people. You can be called new humans. "Now, we want to go to the stronghold of Jinluan City, not to destroy them and kill them, but to give them the opportunity to become new humans and let them become one of you and one of our members. This is a good thing..." Ji Yan and Ye Yang tell some of the undead''s followers what they say, and then publicize it to other undead creatures. This way of "brainwashing" can make them more loyal. Although their loyalty is very high now, and undead creatures are not as easy to be ungrateful as humans, it''s always good to use some small means to maintain their loyalty, or even become stronger and stronger. What''s more, in the face of former comrades in arms, some undead creatures may be mentally incompetent and tangled. But when ye comes to these words and hears these propaganda, his ideas are different. At least they have passed the psychological test and won''t hesitate to let them fight against the old comrades in arms in Jinluan city. So, it didn''t take long to reach the jinluancheng stronghold. Ahead is a group of warehouses. When the son of the white lotus God was still there, the warehouse group was responsible for receiving the materials delivered from the surrounding towns and the materials sent from the city, reorganizing them here, and then sending them to the city. Equivalent to a transit station. This setting is good for the traffic and other aspects of the city. Now they are occupied by people from Jinluan city. Ye Yang''s team was still a long way from here and was found. People in Jinluan city actually have remote-controlled aircraft patrolling in mid air all the time. Even if ye Yang has a dark ghost fog enveloping a large group of people, such a large fog will be found. "Sure enough, it''s heavily guarded." Ye Yang stopped the team, looked for a shelter on the spot, took down the aircraft in the sky, shuttled forward underground, and the shadow creatures went to explore. In many places, the muzzle of a gun points to the place where ye Yang and others came. All kinds of gun barrels, point from the inside to the outside. There is even a radar constantly scanning around, always paying attention to the surrounding conditions. Although the scanning can''t be far, any attack approaching within kilometers will be quickly found. Unless someone gets big killers such as cloud bombs and high yield missiles to blow them out directly, it''s safe. "There is not much hypnotic fog on hand. Moreover, many of those guys in jinluancheng are wearing gas masks. Take turns to rest, and some people are still hiding underground..." Ye Yang thought for a moment and sent the undead creatures into the half plane one by one, and then threw them all into the warehouse in front. For a moment, the gunfire continued and the roar continued. Ye Yang didn''t do it, Ji Yan didn''t do it, and the shadow creature and the summoned skeleton didn''t do it. Ye Yang wants to use this opportunity to test the special operations ability of his undead creatures. Whether you can gain an advantage by lurking behind the enemy and fighting with living people with hot weapons in a special environment. The traditional necromancer does not know how to use guns when summoning skeletons. First, the shooting is not accurate, and second, the reaction force is troublesome. Three come on... Unless controlled by mental force, it is impossible to carry out too many "micro operations" at the same time. If only undead creatures are allowed to take their own guns, their IQ... You have to say whether you know how to change magazines or not. It''s possible to draw a bow and shoot an arrow, but it''s hard to change the magazine switch and insurance. As for sniping and lurking, various special tactical actions. It is not easy to do. Of course, a small number of traditional undead creatures have some cold weapon combat ability in their lifetime, and their open and close sword skills are still well used. Subtle means don''t work. Moreover, those who fought with cold weapons for a long time before they died can only remember the weapons used before they died. Use a sword instead of a bow before death. If you want to learn to use a bow after death, traditional undead creatures can''t do it. It''s not good to use a bow before death and change to a big sword instead of a dagger after death. But these undead creatures with a certain IQ are different. "Don''t let me down..." In fact, they really didn''t disappoint Ye Yang. The results were very fruitful. There are many enemies in jinluancheng stronghold. But not more than the undead creatures brought by Ye Yang. Others were sent to deal with other forces. Therefore, it didn''t take long for the remaining people here to be taken down by the undead creatures under Ye Yang. The advantage is that Ye Yang does not need to do it, shadow creatures do not need to do it, Ye Yang does not need to bother, and there is no need to waste all kinds of special hypnotic drugs. The disadvantage is that... Caused a lot of casualties. Three of the undead creatures brought by Ye Yang have died. Other injuries are light or heavy. It''s not a big problem for undead creatures. They can be repaired... No more difficult than repairing machines. Half of the enemies in jinluancheng stronghold died, one third were seriously injured, and the remaining one sixth were slightly injured to varying degrees. "It''s good... It''s more cost-effective for me to take a small number of enemies personally or send shadow creatures to cooperate with them. But in the future, the team of my men will grow and there are too many enemies, so these undead creatures will do it themselves, which will save time and effort." Next, Ye Yang spent nearly two hours to convert all living creatures into undead creatures. The injuries of all undead creatures were almost repaired by him, Ji Yan and other undead creatures. All kinds of heat weapons and armor of the stronghold were also taken. Some were taken into the half plane, and some were equipped for these undead creatures. Ye Yang''s team expanded again to nearly 400 people. The previously disabled team has been restored to its establishment again. Chapter 248 Looking at these hundreds of elite, Ye Yang was a little excited, but he also felt quite a lot of pressure. As soon as the cannon rings, there is ten thousand taels of gold. War is money. Even if we don''t fight a war and build our own army, the daily consumption of all kinds of arms and ammunition is amazing and outrageous. For example, Ye Yang used to rob a camp casually and get dozens of guns, hundreds of boxes and a few large boxes of ammunition. He felt that he was driven by cattle. A few more individual missiles, a few boxes of grenades, incendiary bombs, flash bombs and so on, it feels like it''s going to float. When will so many weapons be used? No matter how many zombies come, they can be swept away. But now, with 400 men and one gun, it''s OK. It''s already equipped. Everyone has a bulletproof vest. I used to have one. But if you want to have a spare gun, it''s a little troublesome. Four hundred guns. Then how can we say that there can be only a dozen bullets? One person has a few magazines, a hundred rounds, and four hundred people have 40000 rounds. A more violent conflict is going to be consumed. "If there are more men in the future..." Ye Yang turned and looked. There were many dead bodies in the jinluancheng stronghold. Moreover, according to various daily necessities here, there are many people in Jinluan city. At least more than a thousand people. Hundreds died here, and there must be a lot elsewhere. "A team of only 1000 people is sure to eat the holy city of Bailian? There are 200000 people in the holy city. In addition, there are more people from the surrounding villages." However, it is impossible for all 200000 people in the holy city to fight, unless they are all transformed into undead creatures by Ye Yang... But even if all 200000 people do not resist and are transformed into Ye Yang, it will take him a long time to spit blood. "If it weren''t for the bad conscience... What would happen if 200000 people absorbed and transformed most of them into upgraded energy and only retained some residual power to turn them into undead creatures?" Ye Yang felt a little excited when he thought about it, which was enough for him to rise to several levels. "Continue to set out and absorb all the personnel sent by jinluancheng. If they are right, they are likely to have follow-up reinforcements." Jinluan city can''t be so weak if it can support around the white lotus kingdom for so long. It is impossible to destroy the holy city of Bailian just by thousands of people and those who eat the surrounding camps. Ye Yang called these newly transformed undead creatures to inquire in detail. Unfortunately, Ye Yang found a very serious thing - they were hypnotized to sleep. He is very loyal to Jinluan city and will automatically forget some intelligence related to the overall military strength of Jinluan city. There must be people in Jinluan who are good at spiritual powers and know how to hypnotize and interfere with people''s hearts. And it''s cautious and difficult to deal with. If it were not for the characteristics of "the touch of the dead", the dead would remember the obsession of "before death". Ye Yang could not get their true loyalty even through "hypnosis". Once the hypnosis is over, they will wake up. Fortunately, after death, they only remember the "most important" memories before death, which makes them remain loyal. "Don''t underestimate the heroes in the world." However, there is no need to look too high. Neither those who went out of jinluancheng stronghold and those from several surrounding forces were the opponents of Ye Yang and Ji Yan. They don''t even need the undead creatures under their hands. They pull out the nearby camps one by one, and all the influential people are transformed into undead creatures. Because they don''t want to lose their undead creatures, they both do it. However, this does not mean that these undead creatures are useless. In fact, they play a great role. For example, there are two other enemies as powerful as Ye Yang and Ji Yan. When they encounter thousands or even thousands of fully armed living people, they can''t destroy the enemy alone. But if it''s a dead creature... Whether it''s self exploding, pulling the explosives hidden in the body, or releasing the poisonous gas bag hidden in the body, exploding his teammates and the enemy together may seriously injure or even destroy the strong enemy. Moreover, when they get more and more powerful weapons, their strength will be stronger. In addition, if ye yang beat the holy city of Bailian, there is such a team in hand that can help him manage it. No matter how powerful he and Ji Yan are, it is impossible to manage the whole city with the power of two people. So, more than ten hours passed. Company commander Zhao and General Liu were a little worried. "Mr. Ye, how did they investigate and haven''t come back for so long? Did something happen?" "Well, with Mr. Ye''s strength, there can be no accident. By the way... There was a violent gunshot noise in a certain direction in the west, and then there were sporadic gunshots in many places. Could it be Mr. Ye and them who made it?" "It''s hard to say." They were hiding in the camp muttering, when suddenly they heard a faint voice outside. "Mr. Ye is back." The sound from outside surprised them. But soon, I found something wrong. When they went out, they found that behind Ye Yang and Ji Yan, there were nearly 2000 heavily armed soldiers and nearly 1000 soldiers, who vaguely surrounded the stronghold here. Company commander Zhao and General Liu were worried. They looked at these soldiers, and at Ye Yang and Ji Yan in front of them. They asked, "two, this is..." "The men I just recruited are well-informed, willing to abandon the secret and join my men, so I brought them all and showed them to you. How about company commander Zhao and General Liu? Is the quality of this team good?" Ye Yang asked with a smile. "Still, still... Very good." company commander Zhao hardened his head and nodded. Ye Yang smiled. "Before investigating many camps, all the surrounding camps against the white lotus holy city have been on the way. They have gained a lot. Some important things are going to be discussed with the two. Uh, let''s go in and talk about it." Company commander Zhao and General Liu were worried. Neither of them is a simple role. At the same time, they both feel that the situation is a little bad. They don''t want to enter the camp with Ye Yang to have a good discussion. Even company commander Zhao wanted to do it, but He had an intuition that once he did it himself, he would be kicked away by Ji Yan before he met Ye Yang, and then swept to death by random guns. Ji Yan''s right hand shook gently, and her supersonic fingers cut a grain of dust in the air in half. But his eyes were still fixed on company commander Zhao and General Liu. They didn''t dare to move. In fact, Ji Yan looked at their bodies and stared at the skin of company commander Zhao and General Liu. According to the degree of tension and skin pulling, we can know which muscles on them are tight and which are relaxed at the first time, and whether they want to do it or just because they are nervous. Even, Ji Yan looked at their heartbeat, carotid pacing and respiratory changes. Ye Yang knew that they didn''t have the power of the magic department. As long as they were in danger on a whim, they would shuttle through the shadow in an instant. In this case, unless they are puppets manipulated by others and are not afraid of death, they don''t hesitate to die together with Ye Yang and Ji Yan. There is still a little chance that they will be injured together. It is impossible to pull them to die. But Ji Yan listened to their heartbeats and looked at their breathing conditions. She knew that there were no foreign bodies in her body that affected the activity of Qi and blood. There should be no powerful self exploding objects hidden in her body, so she didn''t worry about this. "About... About what?" Company commander Zhao just asked and suddenly saw many undead creatures around him. Whether Ye Yang has goodwill or malice, it is inconvenient to talk here. "Please come in." After company commander Zhao and General Liu looked at each other, they had no choice but to invite them in. Let''s find a place to sit down. There are pits under the ground. However, there are no traps such as "turnover" in this place. There is no direct entrance to the ground, only a hidden underground chamber. So don''t worry about problems here. "Commander Zhao, I would like to ask, do you have children now? Do you want to leave a son and a half daughters in the future?" asked Ye Yang. Company commander Zhao was stunned and had an ominous premonition. He asked, "why does Mr. Ye ask so?" "Ha ha, company commander Zhao answered first." Ye Yang''s tone was irrefutable. Company commander Zhao''s scalp exploded. In fact, he didn''t intend to leave children before. The environment of the last world is too bad to live. Even a powerful man like him. Unless you get rid of the toxin of hell gate and have enough stability in the future, you will consider whether to leave future generations. But now when ye Yang asked, company commander Zhao thought about it and thought that if he said he was not interested in leaving future generations, the end might be bad. At present, he hardened his head and said, "if you can have children, it must be good. However, you must first settle down and remove the toxin from your body? The power of hell gate may also affect my body. I don''t know whether it will be passed on to future generations." Ye Yang turned and looked at General Liu. Ji Yan asked, "what does general Liu mean?" General Liu hesitated: "why ask this question?" "General Liu just needs to answer." Ji Yan said. After thinking about it, General Liu has not the courage to fight to the death. Then he said, "if you settle down in the future and have a relatively peaceful environment, you should consider having future generations." Ye Yang said, "in that case, I''ll tell you the truth... All the people in the surrounding camp, except those who died, have no memory and no value of being transformed into undead creatures. All the other living creatures have been transformed into undead creatures by me. Now they are loyal to me." Company commander Zhao and General Liu took a breath. "However, we can''t leave everything to the undead. We should always keep some living men. For example, some living men of company commander Zhao and General Liu, I don''t intend to turn them into undead. However, I don''t trust that. Moreover... I don''t trust the strength of company commander Zhao and General Liu. Therefore, I think they must also be transformed into undead creatures." "What?!" they jumped up. Ye Yang didn''t care about their reaction at all. He only said, "you can keep the seeds and genes of life. If you want to have offspring in the future, you can ensure that there will be your offspring. You can use the current genes, or you can use the life ~ ~ seeds ~ ~ seeds strengthened by holy water, so that better genes can be passed on to future generations. However, you must be transformed into undead creatures anyway. "You know the undead creatures I transformed. All kinds of spiritual enjoyment are no worse than before. Moreover, it can provide you with the best dormancy cabin and virtual helmet, which also works for undead creatures. You can enjoy all the enjoyment of living people. Living people can reproduce as long as you keep frozen stored seeds of life, or even only It''s a living cell fragment before death. You don''t have to worry about blood disconnection. "In addition, if you are transformed into a dead creature, you will no longer be afraid of the influence of the black Qi of hell gate. Your strength will become stronger, and you can have immortal life from now on... Don''t you want to live forever? Become a dead creature and live forever..." Ye Yang is fooling, pushing ~ ~ selling. However, if ye Yang has the ability of "soul out of the body" and "seizing and giving up reincarnation", he doesn''t mind turning himself into a dead creature. He is also interested in eternal life. However, it is not necessary now. Ye Yang still wants to keep his body as much as possible. However, if necessary in the future, he will clone and store his body, seal it into a half plane and other places, and then transform himself into a dead creature. If he wants to regain his flesh ~ ~ body, just give up his clone, which is no different from when he was alive. Coupled with his understanding of undead creatures, Ye Yang doesn''t think it''s hard to accept becoming undead creatures. However, company commander Zhao and General Liu don''t want to. Who wants to die if they can live? Even if the dead creatures don''t look like "dead". If some crazy scientists want to have unlimited time to study the arcane seconds of nature, they can''t wait to transform. Because some scientists want to transfer their consciousness to the computer. It''s not hard to accept to transform them into undead. There are also other ordinary people who are willing to turn into undead creatures, but not company commander Zhao and General Liu. "What if... We don''t want to transform?" asked company commander Zhao. "Well, there are two forms, one is a corpse that will never move, and the other is a corpse that can still move. You can choose." Ye Yang said. A corpse that can''t move is completely dead. A corpse that can still move can be a dead creature or a puppet. Company commander Zhao understood, so he clenched his fist and became angry. But he suppressed it forcibly and didn''t break out. General Liu calmly said, "I''m not very opposed to turning into a dead creature. However, I can''t accept that after my death, I only know how to obey someone and can''t be independent..." Ye Yang laughed: "some of company commander Zhao and General Liu''s subordinates have been transformed into undead creatures before. Can''t you see that they keep their memories and feel them as before?" "Maybe you just control them and pretend like this?" "If you don''t have enough wisdom and wisdom, you can''t pretend to come out. Where does wisdom come from? Is it possible to directly give birth to new wisdom on dead bodies? Is it possible? Look at those zombies..." Ye Yang explained this. They were silent and didn''t have the idea of so strong resistance, but they still rejected it. "I know, you''re just worried that you''ll become a puppet after death, or that you won''t be yourself anymore. So..." Ye Yang took out a mobile phone card chip, put it in front of him and said, "you can take a closer look." The two read the card with their mobile phones and play the video inside. This is the situation that Ye Yang used the power to hypnotize some people when he transformed them. "This is..." "Let them appreciate me before they die and enlarge their gratitude after they die. That''s why I can command these undead creatures. It''s not implanted with control programs or puppets. They just enlarge their gratitude before they die into obsession and follow me after they die, that''s all." As soon as they heard it, they were greatly relaxed. It''s not as exclusive as before. But at the same time, it''s also a tight heart... Ye Yang has revealed such secrets to them. If you don''t know each other again, then... There''s only a dead end. Therefore, they had no choice but to promise and turn into undead creatures. "If I just want you to be transformed into undead creatures, I can use coercion. However, I explain so much to you mainly for your cooperation, so that you can keep more memories and thoughts after death, at least my IQ will not decline. I have a lot of soldiers, but I lack a real Commander. It is easy to get a thousand troops, but one will be difficult to find. I hope you won''t let me down." Ye Yang said this. Although they were a little annoyed, they were more relieved, because it meant that Ye Yang would reuse them in the future. "We have no choice, have we?" "Well, you can choose to cooperate or cooperate more, which will affect how much IQ you retain and your position after death." Ye Yang said. Before long, company commander Zhao and General Liu also transformed, because they actively cooperated, self hypnosis, and Ye Yang''s hypnosis, the effect was very good. Since then, all the people in the camps around Bailian holy city have fallen into Ye Yang''s control. Chapter 249 Then, it was the holy city of Bailian. Ye Yang didn''t act rashly and let people attack. But similarly, the surrounding camps have not been removed. Instead, send out your undead creatures. Several teams, each with more than a dozen people, are stationed in different camps. If you see people from the holy city of Bailian come out, shoot from a distance. There are a large number of people in the holy city, with a large family and great cause. Under normal circumstances, people in the holy city will not escape. Although they want to escape, they will not really escape, because many people can''t escape at all. But it doesn''t prevent the senior clergy inside from taking people away. For example, some cowards run away with the strongest guy. Or, if you find that there are suddenly few people in the surrounding camps and there is no movement, you will be alert, or simply send someone to rush out and destroy those camps, which is not good. This means that the holy city of Bailian is no longer surrounded. It''s hard to say what will happen if the other party has a way back. Ye Yang shuttled through the underground space and soon reached the underground of Bailian holy city. When Bai Lian''s divine Son is away, Ye Yang stays well in the gaps of various places underground. No one will suddenly come out to talk to him. Shadow creatures remain invisible and inquire about the outside world. By sharing vision and hearing with shadow creatures, Ye Yang gradually grasped the situation of the whole Bailian holy city. "Sounds... The order here is much better than when the son of Bailian was still there." When the son of the white lotus God was still alive, there were indeed various strict rules here, but the gap between various classes was not very large, and the isolation between classes was not very strict. For example, ordinary people in the holy city of Bailian have the opportunity to meet the chief priests in various cathedrals, such as priests, priests and priests. But now, that''s not possible. Ordinary people are ordinary people, and priests are priests. The whole holy city is divided into several levels and led layer by layer. The people below must obey the orders of the people above, otherwise they are regardless of the overall situation. "All for the holy city and the glory of the son of God." That''s the slogan. It''s loud. But actually The slogan is to deceive the civilians below. All devout people, naturally concentrate on contributing to the holy city and strive to deal with the invaders. Some people patrol seriously and others carry out reconnaissance missions seriously. "Unexpectedly, before long, the high level of the white lotus holy city has been corrupted. It''s too fast. But the middle and lower levels are OK." Now the high level of Bailian holy city controls the people below in the name of the son of Bailian God. As in the Middle Ages before the end of the world, some organizations controlled ordinary people in the name of God. "No matter what the class division here is, I will break them all when I arrive!!" However, Ye Yang suddenly had some strange ideas. "I have a lot of undead creatures under my command. I can barely be regarded as a undead army. However, it seems that I haven''t considered their promotion channels before." Equality? That''s impossible. However, let some undead always command others, be an officer, be high above the top, and other undead creatures are always at the bottom? Over time, the upper class becomes degenerate or lazy, and the lower class has no intention to make progress, such a thing will happen. "Well, I''ll also think about the hierarchy within the undead Legion carefully later. The higher level officers can get better treatment, various spiritual enjoyment, required equipment and software, and more free time. The following are various rules and restrictions. Regular discipline training such as joining the ranks. "Then learn, compete regularly, and give different points rewards according to the competition results. Combat merit should also be converted into points. If the points are high, you can apply for upgrading. There are two routes for upgrading. One is salary promotion, which can be converted as long as you have military merit. "The other line does not need military merit, but also carries out post election. If it is passed, it can obtain real power. Otherwise, it will only have virtual posts with treatment, but there is no real power and can not lead troops. "In the battle, the people below are more bitter, more tired, more dangerous, and the people above are safer. There is no need for ''brothers come with me'', just ''brothers come to me'', which can stimulate the people here to work hard and want to get a higher career. "Even, we can consider changing the high-level undead into a living clone. Well, it''s not difficult to get it out in the future. It seems that we can change from undead to living person and then back to clone. "By the way, and the Internet..." Ye Yang plans to impose various restrictions. For example, the virtual helmets and virtual cabins used by the undead legion, soldiers and officers of different levels, can only be used for a maximum of how long a day. There are no restrictions on ordinary mobile game consoles, as long as they don''t play during working hours. But real virtual world enjoyment is limited by time. In addition, the software of various virtual games should be restricted. Just let Ji Yan help. She is a powerful hacker. It is OK to restrict the loading of some software in the virtual cabin and virtual helmet. In this way, the following officers and soldiers can use points to exchange for various software that can be refreshing in the virtual world. Or try to upgrade to more senior officers and obtain more and better software use rights. Before the end of the world, ordinary people can freely access these software, all kinds of virtual worlds. But there are too many software, too many games and too much content. It is impossible to contact them all. After the end of the world, it is not enough to survive. Basically, not many people have leisure and time to continue to use virtual helmets, not to mention the limitations of the network. The stand-alone virtual game is much less than the network virtual game, which is difficult to find. "When you go back and download these virtual games, you can only get earthly ones. All kinds of movies and television, whether eschatological or earthly, need a lot of reserves. "By the way, if you have the strength and power, you can even promote virtual network devices in the present world. You don''t need to make a lot of money. Just let the other side develop more software, and then use these software to lure and control the dead soldiers and make them work harder to actively strive for military achievements, which is much better than my direct order. "Then use them to control the world..." Ye Yang''s mind kept turning. Suddenly, he put away all his thoughts and stared at a room outside through sharing with shadow creatures. "Well, it''s dark, it''s already night... Very good." Bailian holy city. The cathedral. In front of a huge statue, a man in his fifties, who looked like he was only in his early thirties, murmured prayer. Before long, I opened my eyes and sighed slightly. He turned back into a house and repulsed the others. He sat at his desk, as if beating something on his laptop. There is a printer next to it. If necessary, it will print out the data of the computer, and then delete the things in the computer, so that it can be kept confidential. Just take the paper data. "Archbishop Zheng really worked hard. He forgot to eat and sleep. He didn''t sleep so late?" A voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Who?" Archbishop Zheng was surprised. If you don''t agree, no one under your command will enter here. It can be said that the comer is not good. Therefore, he released layers of light curtain on his body at the first time, enveloping him. And, while waving, several balls of light shot at the place where the sound came from. It''s just, it''s empty. Archbishop Zheng was in a cold sweat. Open your mouth and be about to shout. I felt a cold dagger sticking to my neck: "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so impulsive and act rashly... Archbishop Zheng, you are a wise man. I hope you don''t do anything unwise." The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" Not far away, a translucent dark figure slowly floated out. "Shadow creature, you... Mr. Ye?" "Oh, am I so famous?" Ye Yang''s voice came from the wireless speaker held by the shadow blade of the shadow creature. Another shadow creature still threatens the middle-aged man with the blade of shadow. "White lotus divine Son..." the middle-aged man seemed to want to ask the whereabouts of the divine Son, but he stopped halfway. "The son of white lotus has fallen into my hands. Of course, if you are smart, you shouldn''t ask about things you shouldn''t know." "Yes, yes, yes." "Well, now I want to ask you a question. Archbishop Zheng, do you want to die or live?" A cold sweat oozed from Archbishop Zheng''s head. Before the end of the world, he was not a big man. It was just a coincidence that his physique was very friendly to the power of the light system, and he had the opportunity to contact and get attention from the son of white lotus before he became a high-ranking man. For a few years, although I should have some extraordinary bearing in a high position, it''s a pity that I''ve been bowing my head in front of the white lotus God son and pressed by the white lotus God son. It would be a bit of official prestige if he was released to manage one side of the land. However, Archbishop Zheng, who has been staying near the son of Bailian, has not exercised enough in all aspects. Official prestige may be a little, but the mental cultivation such as Mount Tai collapsed in his face without changing his color is far from passing the test. It is related to life and death and can''t calm down. "Think, want to live. What do you want to live for?" "Hehe, smart. If you want to live, listen to my orders. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Do well. Afterwards, give you eternal life and let you have eternal life." "Eternal life?" Archbishop Zheng gasped, shocked and unbelievable. "That''s right. I may not be able to do what the son of white lotus can''t do. You can''t believe it." "Believe it, believe it, I will believe it," said Archbishop Zheng. Even if I don''t believe it, I can''t say I don''t believe it now. "You are a smart man. However, in order to prevent you from thinking hard at the moment, I''d like to remind you with more nonsense. If you want to choose a dead end, I''ll change another deity to control it. There''s no problem at all."| "I want to live!" said Archbishop Zheng. Ye Yang smiled: "well, here''s your chance to test. Now go and find many archbishops, high priests, bishops, priests, priests, priests and priests... Oh, first call those at the level of bishop and priest, and then let them enter the room one by one and say there''s something important to discuss alone. Is there a problem?" Archbishop Zheng looked a little ugly. If ye Yang has malice and kills all the high-level officials of Bailian holy city, does Zheng Da still have a way to live? However, if you think about it carefully, Ye Yang can easily lurk here. Before, the son of Bailian God may have been destroyed by Ye Yang''s hand (Archbishop Zheng has no God''s perspective and doesn''t know the specific situation of the son of Bailian God). Even the son of Bailian God can''t be stopped. What qualification and confidence does Archbishop Zheng think he can stop Ye Yang? It''s really murderous. You don''t need to get people in one by one. Just assassinate them at will. Therefore, Archbishop Zheng really called people one by one according to Ye Yang''s requirements. Ye Yang sighed in his heart. Archbishop Zheng is a soft bone. He is afraid of death. He dare not ask more questions. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s normal. But this is one of the highest ranking clergy. This kind of clergy, with faith and powers in their hearts, should be determined. But with powerful powers and relatively firm faith, he is still so afraid of death that he doesn''t even have the heart to resist. I really don''t know what to say. Ye Yang gave Archbishop Zheng a chance to betray, but he didn''t dare to shout and let people search Ye Yang''s whereabouts. He just obediently let those bishops and the like enter the room. Then ye Yang subdued them one by one. If you are stubborn, kill it directly. There is no need to forge the will of the son of white lotus. Anyway, Ye Yang is not very rare among these senior clergy. There is the Holy Grail and a certain light affinity constitution. In the future, you can cultivate your own light powers. There are several senior clergy. The inheritance of skill application means of power alone will not be cut off. The light talents here are not rare. Then, of course, Ye Yang absorbed their vitality one by one, and then transformed them into undead creatures. Ye Yang found a feature that the light system power in their bodies was not completely absorbed, which was very difficult to transform into undead creatures, and the failure was normal. However, Ye Yang''s "life absorption" can be controlled to absorb the vitality of these people into their own spiritual power, which will first absorb the power of their light power. Then choose to use the touch of the nether world. If they use the "touch of the nether world" directly before their light powers are exhausted, the transformation will fail. But if their light powers are exhausted, the nether touch will succeed. Before long, they were transformed into undead creatures one by one. "I said to give you eternal life, that is, to give you eternal life." In Archbishop Zheng''s room, the dead creatures looked at each other. Some of them had just gone out to dispel the doubts of others outside the door, but finally transformed the clergy here, and they all returned. They have been transformed into undead creatures anyway, and they can only accept their fate. Dare not casually expose your identity to others. But ye Yang wanted them to serve themselves willingly, so he showed them some videos: "See? To be a dead man, we also have a very colorful life and enjoyment. We are a modern world, not the middle ages. It is not the background of backward feudal society in various fantasy novels. The dead creatures under the command of the dead mages there are tools and machines. "But you, transformed into undead creatures, can not only survive, survive in the form of undead creatures, but also continue to ''live''. "Well, next, which of you comes first and tries to drink these things?" Ye Yang took out the holy water. The faces of the bishops and priests were filled with fear. Although they had never seen a real undead before, they knew they were real undead now. Undead took holy water full of light power? Is this self killing or torture? Is it terrible and painful? Shaking their heads one by one, they dare not approach. They dare not try Chapter 250 "Don''t worry, you had the power of light in your life. Even if you were sucked away by me and transformed into undead creatures, you still have the foundation of light system. For example..." Ye Yang released a skeleton containing the power of light and poured a little holy water on it. It''s okay. Light resistance is very strong. Those guys who have been transformed into undead creatures are stunned. Then, try one by one. Just swallow it in a small mouth. It doesn''t matter. If you drink a little more, you will be seriously injured. However, holding the holy water in your hand can release the power inside and form divine magic. Even, their bodies slowly re condense a little light power, but only less than one tenth of their lifetime, and can only release a little magic. Weaker than before. Ye Yang thought to himself, "if we study them later, maybe we can make them real ''bright undead'', and we can still use all kinds of bright forces wantonly." For the fantasy world, the background of some worlds. Light power subdues the undead. All kinds of undead creatures dare not touch the power of the light system. Even in the legends of the world, ghosts are afraid of the power of light. But in Ye Yang''s opinion, this kind of thing may not change the Lord Light energy is a kind of energy, and the energy required by undead creatures is also energy, but its properties are different. Undead creatures may not be able to control light energy. For example, humans are afraid of fire and electricity, but it is not fire and electricity that restrain humans. Most humans will be hurt by fire and electricity, but those with variant powers are not afraid of fire and electricity, and can even control fire and electricity. For example, fish in the water are afraid of electricity, but there is only one kind of fish that can discharge electricity... There is no need for variation. Creatures in nature have this ability. In the same way, this undead may not be able to release light powers. However, this is the future. "There are many archbishops in the holy city of Bailian. Archbishop Zheng, you are just one of them. So next, I want you to personally lead the team and take these people who have just been transformed into undead to visit the next bishop. Do you have any questions?" "No... No." Archbishop Zheng hesitated, but he still stubbornly agreed. When he wanted to come, even if he refused, Ye Yang could also "visit" those archbishops, just as he had suddenly "visited" someone Zheng before. Moreover, refusing Ye Yang will lead to the killing of Archbishop Zheng. Why? Of course, from the standpoint of Ye Yang, his ideas are different. Other archbishops may not be as soft and afraid of death as archbishop Zheng. What if the other archbishops are crazy? At the cost of martyrdom? That''s hard to convince. So... Get Archbishop Zheng and them over there. Then say it yourself - even if you don''t want to give in to Ye Yang, there are a lot of other people who give in to Ye Yang. You, archbishop, if you follow and transform into undead creatures and obey orders, you can try to ensure that the holy city of Bailian moves in a good direction in the future. If you are brave and determined to die, Archbishop Zheng and others will control the whole Bailian holy city and Bailian theology. The same is Ye Yang''s puppet, which can''t change anything. In this way, except for a few extremists, the vast majority of rational people will basically consider whether it is worth dying and martyrdom. If you can achieve the level of archbishop and bishop, no matter how bad, your IQ should be on the level. Even if some people are stubborn, they are very few. In this way, the high-level of the holy city of Bailian, the holy land of Bailian, can be included in more hands. These are management talents, and they are completely controlled. Then it will be no problem to quietly control the elites of the whole Bailian holy city afterwards. The elites are in control. The people below, whether they want to round and flatten, or let them continue to live an ignorant and happy life, have no problem. This is Ye Yang''s means of controlling the holy city of Bailian. So far, it''s going well. Under the leadership of Archbishop Zheng, a "traitor", Ye Yang easily met other archbishops. There is no need to inquire about where their rooms are. Just follow Archbishop Zheng. Then The crowd rushed up, and Ye Yang''s shadow creatures also subdued other archbishops, and then led other bishops and priests in the same way. Then... Use the same means against the other high priests. There was a high priest who had a quick reaction. His intuition could sense the crisis. He didn''t know whether it was the power of divine magic or other factors. These undead transformed by Ye Yang have re emerged the power of the light system, which is not easy to detect. The high priest roared as he fled. However, the shadow creatures did it, and archbishop Zheng and others did it together. Other unconverted bishops and priests came and found that the situation here was strange. Archbishop Zheng said, "high priest Wang has a little problem because he forcibly practices more advanced divination skills. However, with our help, we can suppress the insurgency power in him for the time being. You all retreat... We can help high priest Wang recover as soon as possible." Seeing the large number of people on Archbishop Zheng''s side, several archbishops and high priests, and other clergy who heard the sound, of course, would not be suspicious. Even if you are suspicious, you dare not say anything. Step back one by one. High priest Wang struggled hard, but after being brought into the room, Ye Yang appeared in person. "Does high priest Wang cooperate obediently, or do we kill you and then control your body?" Ye Yang''s threat frightened the king high priest. He looked at the crowd in a daze. After a while, he took a chill and turned pale: "you... You... Are all undead? Have you become undead?" "Hehe, you deserve to be high priest Wang. You have good eyesight. Now, do you cooperate to be transformed into undead, or are you killed by us first and then transformed into undead?" asked Ye Yang. High priest Wang smiled bitterly, "what''s the difference?" "If you cooperate with us, you can still maintain your memory and wisdom, and still have all kinds of spiritual enjoyment. For example, you can go in the virtual world, and all kinds of enjoyment are no less than those of the living, but if you don''t cooperate..." Ye Yang snapped his fingers and released several skeletons in an instant. He commanded those skeletons in front of the king''s high priest. The king''s high priest was creepy. "Look at Archbishop Zheng now. Talk to him and see if he still retains his memory, thoughts and emotions. Is he still the same soul and the same core of consciousness? Then talk to these skeletons again? However, you only have three minutes, as soon as possible." Ye Yang said with a smile. High priest Wang was stunned for nearly five seconds, and then reacted quickly. He quickly communicated with Archbishop Zheng and other archbishops and priests. He took the time to ask about the skeletons. Of course, he didn''t get any response. "Well, now, it''s time to choose, high priest Wang, how do you choose?" "I......" the king high priest knew that he had only one way, but he was unwilling. Ye Yang just started counting down. The king and high priest were wise, but not wise enough. I don''t know that when there is only one way left, it is much better to take the initiative to move forward and deal with it positively than to accept it passively. It will bring more benefits and less disadvantages. The king''s high priest suddenly agreed when ye Yang counted down to ten and there were only two left. After that, Ye Yang gave high priest Wang an extra minute to sleep, and spent more mental energy on him, so that this guy would not be loyal enough afterwards. Without exception, the king''s high priest became Ye Yang''s men. Then all archbishops and high priests were completely transformed. Facts have proved that there are not many real hard bones in the high-level of Bailian Shinto. Then, all the bishops and priests came in. There were no accidents and no troublesome process. Zhanfei successfully transformed them one by one. Even the high-level clergy of other holy churches in Bailian holy city were called one by one. Called in the name of "convening an emergency meeting". The most important thing in Bailian holy city is the Great Church in the middle, but there are other holy churches located in different parts of the city with different numbers and clergy. The level of the host is not low. These senior clergy were also transformed by Ye Yang. The next day It was bright. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. In the great hall, Ye Yang sits high on the white lotus throne. Behind is the huge statue of God. The image of the statue has not changed. It''s too late. In front of Ye Yang, there are a large number of clergy. There are both high-level and middle-level. Even the clergy at the bottom, who used to be able to perform divinity, are all here. "It takes a lot of time and energy, but... It''s worth it." Ye Yang thought, took out a USB flash disk in his right hand and handed it to Archbishop Zheng. Archbishop Zheng took out a laptop, put the USB flash disk in it, click the player inside and play the corresponding content. When they saw it, they couldn''t help but take a chill. The content inside is that Ye Yang ambushes the white lotus God son and collects the white lotus God son into the storage space. In addition, there is a short video, that is, Ye Yang threw a space ring into a space crack, then detonated, injured the figure of an angel, and formed a space turbulence. The space ring burst and the things inside disappeared. The previous video is real, and the latter one is also real. However, the front space ring and the back space ring are not one. "Can you see clearly? How is the son of white lotus now? Should you be clear?" The crowd was silent. High priest Wang asked, "dare you ask Mr. Ye, the luminous figure in the space channel..." "Oh, angel, I killed him. Is there a problem?" Everyone was speechless. Any problems? The problem is big. Angel. This thing has appeared in the sky above the cathedral before, but it is an imaginary shadow. I have never seen it real. Now, a guy suspected of being a real angel has been killed? In some legends, angels are gods and incarnations of gods. Some people even regard angels as gods directly. Bailian Shenzi always wanted to become a God, but he couldn''t become a God, but ye Yang killed the "God"? Even if the angel is not destroyed, at least the son of Bailian is finished. As soon as the video came out, many senior executives of Bailian holy city had to pay attention. Even if there was a little careful thinking before, they all went out at this time. Dare not fight against Ye Yang again. What''s more, there was the urge to sleep before death. After death, the obsession is to thank Ye Yang for giving eternal life, and to respect and fear ye Yang. All these make them gradually die hard on Ye Yang. The video was broadcast to the clergy. There are a lot of clergy in Bailian holy city. The number of high-level is not much, but those who can cast magic at the bottom add up to about 2000. Some of them died before. There are more than 200000 people in Bailian holy city, and about 2000 clergy are not small. one percent. One percent of people get light powers, not much. Each one is one in a hundred. Moreover, as clergy before, they were respected by people in Bailian holy city. Now these people are under the control of Ye Yang, which also means that the public opinion and all forces of the whole Bailian holy city are under his control. After more than half an hour, everyone watched the video, and their mood gradually calmed down. "Well, you know the specific situation. The son of white lotus has become the past. We will kill him, which is more powerful than him. He can''t bring you eternal life, but we have now let you all get eternal life. You know who can give you more benefits and who can lead you to a better tomorrow. We won''t say more." Ye Yang began to call himself this seat. This title, in the eyes of some people, feels like a middle two, but in fact, it is very necessary. In primitive society, human beings had no class. However, the leaders of various tribes used various ways to establish their own advantages and distinguish the treatment between classes. With the progress of civilization, human beings gradually became awed of kingship. At the beginning, all officials only had to bow when they saw the emperor. Later, they had to kneel and fall to the ground, and took it for granted. This is the change from generation to generation, the influence from generation to generation, the inheritance from generation to generation, and the social rules are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even in the west, the so-called nobles also use various seemingly ridiculous reasons and ways to flaunt their differences from civilians and show their nobility. This kind of behavior is ridiculous to the wise people. But for many civilians, it makes them feel awe. Even some meaningless patterns and complex decorations of the noble can make him feel noble. It will generate motivation to move forward to the aristocracy and naturally fear the orders of the aristocracy. After all, the so-called wise men are only a few. As long as most people are affected by these means, a few people are not worried. When ye Yang had no men, claiming to be this seat seemed ridiculous. However, there are a large number of subordinates. When a large number of subordinates call themselves the king and the statue, people can always be aware of the big gap between the two sides. Imperceptibly, over time, servility is deep in the psychology of those men. This is much easier to manage and can save a lot of trouble. This is the wisdom of the superior. "From today on, we are the emissary and the only emissary of the white lotus deity!! our status is parallel to that of the original white lotus deity. You publicize that we are the emissary personally recognized by the white lotus deity and have obtained the divine purpose. After a period of time, we will slowly change the publicity. The emissary represents the white lotus deity, and the status is still above the divine Son. HMM, is there a problem?" Everyone looked at each other again. Chapter 251 Ye Yang is quite satisfied with his present position as an envoy. At the beginning, the son of the white lotus God attracted him and said that he wanted to make him an envoy of the white lotus God, under one person and above ten thousand people in the holy city of the kingdom of God. Even on an equal footing with the son of white lotus is not impossible. However Although Ye Yang is a little excited, he is not happy. If he were just an ordinary person or a power in this world, he would have promised, and even took the initiative to flatter the son of white lotus and paste it upside down. But after all, he is not a man in this world, but a man with the necromancer system. In a short time, he has grown to a strong man whose combat effectiveness is no less than that of the son of white lotus. Such a person, how can he be willing to yield to others? Of course, if he had not been so extraordinary, the son of white lotus would not have solicited him. ¡­¡­ Now, things have changed, the son of the white lotus God is gone, and Ye Yang has become the son of the white lotus God. He speaks the most in the whole white lotus Kingdom, and everyone has to listen to him. The great foundation laid by the son of white lotus God, he can take over directly. Ye Yang can''t accept the "beliefs" of the people below, but many other benefits can be accepted. "In the future, the holy city of Bailian will be mine. More than 200000 people will serve me. If I can protect them, I should also protect them to ensure that they can still survive well in the last world." This is not difficult. Moreover, protecting these people is also good for Ye Yang. "I feel like I want to be a king. In ancient times, the kings of many small countries may not have so many people under me?" Ye Yang felt quite proud. My mind has drifted elsewhere. His soul of "farming" has awakened and is ready to reform the holy city of Bailian. Military system, political system, civil system All kinds of laws and regulations can be opened. Let more than 200000 people in the whole city work and live according to his will. It''s great to think about it. "In the future, get more film companies, film companies, game companies and so on. Make more films and make more refreshing virtual games to show and play for the dead. I can also enjoy it." When his mind finally turned back, he saw the following bishops and priests bending down one by one, waiting respectfully for Ye Yang to continue talking. Ye Yang cleaned up his mind and said, "since you have no opinion on what I said before, let''s do it next." With that, his right hand turned out and a holy grail emerged. The strong white holy light covered a lot of light under the shadow of the ghost fog. All the bishops and priests exclaimed and stared at the Holy Grail. They can all sense that there is a huge divine power inside, which is consistent with the light power they used to control. Can be transformed into magic. However, the Holy Grail was previously collected by the son of white lotus God. Only a few people knew or heard of it, and most of them were killed. The doctor also got the corresponding news by chance. After recording it, he was learned by Ji Yan. Otherwise, Ye Yang can''t find the Holy Grail. "This is an artifact given to this seat by the most high God." I didn''t say what the use of this thing was, so I put it away. It''s not just to show off, but some clergy have a "sense of justice" that wins. Even though Mingming has been very loyal to Ye Yang, he will still reject some "unjust" orders of Ye Yang. For example, in ancient times, Zhao Yun was loyal to Liu Bei, but if Liu Bei suddenly ordered him to rob the people''s things, or Liu Bei caught the Han Emperor and took the son of heaven like Cao, it''s hard to say what Zhao Yun would think. These undead creatures controlled by Ye Yang will be loyal to his orders, but they also have thoughts. This is a good thing, better than ordinary undead creatures, but there are also bad things. Like now, Ye Yang says he is the white lotus envoy. I''m afraid some clergy are uncomfortable. After all, the previous video showed Ye Yang cleaning up the son of Bailian God. They don''t believe Ye Yang''s identity. They are fine in a short time. It''s hard to say whether there will be some bad changes in a long time. Therefore, take out a "Holy Grail" to show Ye Yang''s "orthodox" identity. Presumably, many of the following clergy, even if they deceive themselves, will make themselves believe that Ye Yang is a divine envoy. That''s what it means to take the Holy Grail. "Well, everybody, do as this seat says." Ye Yang didn''t arrange how to do it. These clergy must understand. Before long, the whole city knew that there was another envoy in the kingdom of Bailian. Not only did the people have no doubts and concerns, but they were delighted. Many clergy have the same caliber. As long as they are believers, they will not question it. Otherwise, it is lack of faith. Moreover, before the disappearance of the son of the white lotus God, the majesty of the holy city has been constantly affected by provocation. The people have been worried about whether the holy city will be disintegrated like other forces. For example, re Xingcheng was once a place where people could eat and wear warm hair. But now... The people in the holy city also know what it will be like to revitalize the city. I''m afraid the holy city will do the same. Now, with the white lotus envoy, the holy city should return to its former glory. The surrounding curfews dare not provoke again, and the people can continue to live and work here in peace and contentment. On such a thought, would they be unhappy and excited? "Next, prepare for the city tour ceremony." Ye Yang drove his car, surrounded by armed men wearing full armor, known as the "Guardian Saint riding", wearing thick iron armor and holding various weapons and heat weapons. People don''t know that all the so-called "Guardian paladins" in these armor are undead creatures. The same is true of the clergy who follow Ye Yang. However, first make-up, the body may have the power of magic, or simply sprinkle fluorescent powder, which looks like it is full of holy light. Ye Yang also put a bucket of holy water next to him, sprinkled some from time to time, or gave it to the nearby clergy to perform divine arts. This holy water is just an investment... Taken from the people and used for the people. Use it for the people... It must be used for the people afterwards. It will return thousands of times. That''s nothing. Ye Yang let the people see his true face, and even let people know that he was the "Mr. Ye" who destroyed Zaixing city. However, in the publicity, he exaggerated the evil side of Zaixing City, and made it clear that the doctor did it. In this way, the image of Ye Yang is reversed. It took a day to swim the whole city. More than 200000 people saw the real image of Ye Yang and Ji Yan with their own eyes. Ji Yan is now a goddess and follows Ye Yang. It''s "goddess", not "Saint". The saint''s status is below the son of God and the imperial concubine of God, while the goddess is juxtaposed with the son of God. At present, she is juxtaposed with the envoy of God, and then she will be slightly lower than the envoy of God. After a period of time, the titles of "divine Son" and "divine Concubine" will be slowly erased in the white lotus divine religion, and the religious rules will be established, saying that the position of divine Son is not allowed in the future, so as to pay tribute to the former White Lotus divine Son. So as to firmly hold the people of this holy city in their hands. "As religious believers, the loyalty of the whole city is much higher than that of the people in other survivor camps and other forces. Ability can be cultivated, but loyalty is rare. "In the future, when they die, they will be transformed into undead creatures and adhere to their habitual loyalty. They will be able to continuously provide me with a large number of undead soldiers. Therefore, this city must be firmly held in hand and must not be released." ¡­¡­¡­ night. After the noise of the day, the people are still rejoicing about the white lotus envoy. Ye Yang was lying in the huge holy pool in the great holy church, soaking his body to get rid of the fatigue of the day. "I''ve wasted a day. I''m so tired." Ye Yang''s physique is very strong, but he pretended to smile for a day and carefully maintained his image. He feels tired and hard than fighting. "But it''s worth it. It''s not a waste." Ji Yan said. She wore a bathing suit and was immersed in the holy pool. She regarded it as a swimming pool. Ye Yang smiled: "yes, it''s worth it... By the way, have you learned a lot from the doctor''s database?" In terms of IQ and intelligence, Ji Yan is not inferior to Ye Yang, and may even be a little more powerful than Ye Yang in some aspects. "I''m going to reform the system of the holy city and try to erase the traces left in the past. By the way, what do you think of encouraging people to have more children?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan thought for a moment and said, "reform is very necessary, but it should be slow rather than late. We should let the people have a process of adaptation and change slowly, not too fast." Ye Yang nodded. Due to the special relationship between the two, Ji Yan is not as taboo as other subordinates. For some proposals, ordinary subordinates can''t talk or dare not make proposals, but Ji Yan can say it straight. "As for encouraging fertility... Can the food of the holy city support so many people?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "I intend to turn the surplus population into undead creatures one by one. In addition, I will gradually make preparations for publicity, and slowly reveal that Bai Lian respects God and has great love. No matter living people or believers die, they can get his shelter, and then slowly reveal and promote the existence of dead creatures. "Some people are transformed into undead creatures, and then clergy help explain, and then the family ties of relatives who become undead creatures are slowly accepted by the people. "The present generation may not be able to accept it, but the next generation will be happy to coexist with the dead when they grow up." Ye Yang didn''t intend to stay too long in the last world. If he could get Ji Yan back to this world in the future, he would get back to this world. But I''ve considered that this world is not 100% safe. Moreover, the holy city of white lotus can continuously provide an army of the dead, so it is not willing to give up. Even if it is upgraded to shuttle once or several times a day, it is also a good thing to pull a team of undead back to the world after a period of time. What''s more, what if I can''t bring Ji Yan back to this world? There should be a foundation in this end of the world. In addition, Ye Yang is also keen on all kinds of resources in the end of the world, such as space energy crystal nucleus and various energy crystal nuclei. Both. "You think really long-term." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "you should always have some long-term plans. Even if it''s just for you and your children." Ji Yan''s face was a little crimson. Quickly change the topic: "even if you convert the people of Bailian holy city into undead creatures, how much can you convert? You can''t convert them all? What are you going to do for the rest of the people who need food?" "It''s similar to the method of the son of the white lotus God." Ye Yang said, "I use the Holy Grail to absorb the vitality of the people, obtain the holy liquid and holy water, and then purify some land and continue to let people farm and breed." "Absorb the vitality of the people with the Holy Grail? Will it directly suck people to death?" "No. I already have a way." Ye Yang plans to use his "life transformation" skills to absorb only the vitality of some people, transform it into other animals or himself, and then transform it with the Holy Grail. Such as transforming other animals. In this way, we can ensure that only animals die and not people die, and we can get a lot of holy water. More than 200000 people, that is, more than 200000 "Lambs", or "leeks", which continuously provide vitality, have been cut and grown one after another. When they grow old and lack vitality, they can be transformed into undead and gain eternal life. After becoming a dead creature, you can do other work even if you can''t fight on the battlefield. As long as you work, you can create value for Ye Yang in different ways. Ye Yang certainly won''t miss such a good thing. "Well, that''s good... By the way, how are you going to change the politics of Bailian holy city?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "I''m going to keep the clerical system, but the titles of archbishop and high priest will be changed. This is a system. Then there is the civil affairs system serving the people. Then there is the legal system independent of the two. There is a military system, a brand-new one. In addition, there is a supervision system. "The supervision system is modeled on the royal guards and East Hall of the Ming Dynasty." Ji Yan widened her eyes in surprise. "However, unlike the royal guards, they only have the power of investigation but not the power of law enforcement. Unlike the East Hall, they only have the power of supervision but not the power of law enforcement. In addition, people can''t master the two branches of the supervision system at the same time to avoid too much power. "Finally, plus a pro guard directly belonging to me, who is responsible for detached law enforcement power, and can handle cases directly beyond the scope of law with my warrant." Ye Yang said. This is the monopoly of power, which will easily lead to the corruption of the supreme power. But ye Yang doesn''t care. This force is to serve itself. He is not interested in cooking for the people. He is not an idealist, but an interest supremacist. Ji Yan didn''t care about it, just relieved: "I thought you were going to get out of the inquisition." The royal guards and the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty are placed in the holy city of Bailian, which is the notorious inquisition. However, if only the power of investigation is available, the final arrest power is only in Ye Yang''s hands. Or if ye Yang gives Ji Yan the power to control everything, then everything is still under control. It will not appear in the situation that makes people angry and Ye Yang still doesn''t know. "Well, let''s not talk about the holy city, these trivial things, and then we have to be busy." Ye Yang plans to be a shopkeeper. Ji Yan has to help deal with many things. "The key is that there are many hidden dangers around the holy city of Bailian. Tomorrow, we will lead an army to destroy the coveters who have not escaped." Chapter 252 The next day, Ye Yang personally led the team, and Ji Yan followed the team. In addition, there is a "battlefield recorder" to shoot the whole battle process with shooting equipment at any time. First, it is convenient to count the war achievements after the war. Second, to facilitate post-war propaganda. For example, many undead creatures under Ye Yang obey Ji Yan''s orders. But the general public doesn''t know much about Ji Yan, nor does they know the exact situation of Ji Yan. Therefore, Ji Yan must become a heroine, or British female, through battle after battle and subsequent publicity. In this capacity, it is convenient to take charge of some of the power entrusted by Ye Yang. Ye Yang plans to return to this world in a while. He could not rest assured of the situation in the present world. In addition, he wants to have a huge power, but he doesn''t want to worry about all kinds of trivial things. It would be much better if Ji Yan could do it for him. For example, the establishment of a new system, and so on. Therefore, Ji Yan should accompany the team, and there are many attendants nearby at any time to record Ji Yan''s situation at any time, which is convenient for editing afterwards. Ye Yang killed all the organizations that besieged the holy city of Bailian. But there are other backers behind many attackers. There are many people in the organization''s stronghold. They don''t know the situation here, so they will send many spies. These spies want to know the situation here. Ye Yang just asked someone to clean them up. And he led the team to Jinluan city. Jinluan city is heavily guarded. It is said that there are a large number of explosives buried in it. If necessary, it will lead the enemy in, and then ignite the fire ~ ~ ~ explosives buried underground to blow up their own people and the enemy to heaven. This is the layout of the controller of the city. Ordinary people are not so crazy. Ye Yang can only let the team settle down a little away from Jinluan city and go to investigate with shadow creatures. However, suddenly on a whim, there was a very dangerous feeling. Ye Yang shuttles through the shadows and avoids them underground. Then he found that there was a low equivalent missile detonated above his head. Unlike pre apocalyptic and post apocalyptic indigenous missiles, the guidance capability is not weak, but the explosion power is not very exaggerated. Then, the team behind Ye Yang encountered an attack. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang was puzzled. Because he was hiding underground and was attacked again. He shuttled through the shadow in an instant, and then found that high explosives detonated directly in the underground where he was not far away. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!!" How could the people of Jinluan city know that Ye Yang came? It was able to attack accurately and on time. Is it just a coincidence? What a coincidence. Ye Yang doesn''t believe in this coincidence. "The second time I shuttled to a place more than 100 meters underground, I was almost bombed. Will anyone bury mines or regular bombs more than 100 meters underground?" I don''t think it''s right. Therefore, Ye Yang shuttled back to the vicinity of the team and watched Ji Yan and her undead creatures attack the hostile attackers who rushed out nearby. There are still missiles flying in the sky, but they are all imitation missiles with a speed barely reaching supersonic speed, which is far from the high-yield missiles that can easily flatten a large area. When the space bone spear shoots out, it will explode the long-range attackers in the sky. Nearby attackers were also blocked. Ye Yang and Ji Yan assassinated the organizers and commanders of the attackers and killed them. The remaining enemies were pushed across by the dead creatures. The battle was won. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy and uncomfortable. Discussed with Ji Yan. Ji Yan said, "do you remember that the son of white lotus has a divinity, which can predict where we hide and even feel the danger..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. On a whim, he also has some "prophecy" ability, otherwise he would not be so powerful. Inferring only based on the special information paid attention to in the subconscious mind has a certain premonition ability, but it is not as powerful as the current whim. The son of white lotus has such ability that many clergy can release divination. Is it normal for others to have similar abilities? "So, through prophecy, they knew that we would come and even where we would appear, so they ambushed in advance? Even when I and the shadow creatures lurked near Jinluan City, they had a hunch and responded quickly?" asked Ye Yang. "Yes." Ji Yan said, "I suspect that the remote-control bomb buried 100 meters underground is also related to prophecy. However, this prophecy ability, even the son of white lotus, can''t be 100% successful and 100% prepared, otherwise we won''t be successful in ambush and suppression. "The son of white lotus can''t do it. I don''t think ordinary powers can do it. Therefore, the prediction can''t be 100% accurate, so the previous remote-controlled explosives didn''t accurately blow you, but they affected you..." Ye Yang nodded slightly. Ji Yan also said, "you have a whim and feel the danger, but you still step into the vicinity of the remote-controlled explosion ~ ~ explosion. This may be someone with illusory powers. I don''t know what means to cover up part of your perception." Ye Yang took a deep breath and nodded again. Ji Yan said, "the enemy is very powerful, so you and I can''t rush forward recklessly. However, the enemy''s prediction ability is limited and may not predict our strength. Therefore, it may not escape. I suggest sending some members of the undead special forces to rush in, and then cooperating with the rear and rolling it over with hard power." Ye Yang pondered for a while. Does the enemy have the ability to predict? The possibility is not small. Otherwise, how dare the guys in Jinluan city stay not too far from the white lotus kingdom? "Well, the enemy may have the means to restrain me, so I won''t do it." Just push the undead creature under your hand. Ye Yang sent a team to Jinluan city. This way of "adding oil" to send a detachment forward is simply sending vegetables to the enemy. Will be destroyed one by one. But ye Yang asked these teams to rush in from different directions of Jinluan city. Moreover, their individual strength is strong, their equipment is sufficient, their weapons and firepower are sufficient, and their ammunition is full, so they will not be eaten by the enemy at once. When these undead creatures rushed into Jinluan City, Ye Yang waved his hand, and most of the remaining undead members rushed forward and killed into Jinluan city. Then, Ye Yang released his high-speed thinking and focused on the front. "I can still sense danger on a whim and dodge in advance. It means that even if the other party has magic, it won''t be too strong. In the state of high-speed thinking, I have stronger ability on a whim. If I sense danger now, there is danger. If I sense no danger now, I can go." Continue the shadow shuttle, the shadow creatures are on the surface, and Ye Yang also enters Jinluan city. This time, with Ye Yang''s hands, the enemies gave heads one by one, and the battle soon fell on one side. Finally won. But ye Yang is not very happy. Nearly a hundred undead creatures under his command were destroyed. Although he also captured hundreds of enemies and could be transformed into powerful undead soldiers, Ye Yang still felt quite depressed. "We could have added nearly two thousand men. And each of them was good at fighting. But... The undead creatures did not sneak attacks by our shadow creatures. The casualties on both sides are too big to control." When she was upset, she heard Ji Yan say, "war is like this. There can''t be no casualties at all. Kindness doesn''t take charge of soldiers." Ye Yang nodded. Withdraw from Jinluan city before taking prisoners. Find two magic talents, force them to be seriously injured and confused, then urge them to sleep, and then turn them into undead creatures. "They are grateful to me now, but it''s of no use. They will be useful after a period of complete recovery. I hope they can retain the power of their illusory powers." It is said that these prisoners had escaped before, and even the others in Jinluan city could not find them. Ye Yang thought for a moment and sneered: "unless there is the power of illusory powers to cover up, how can you hide the discovery divine skill of Baigong holy city?" There were several priests in the holy city of Bailian who were able to use divine magic. After death... Give them the holy water and holy liquid directly. They can also convert the power in the holy water into divine magic. Although it is weak, they can cast magic wherever there is holy water. People in the holy city of Bailian have long known the role of holy water. However, this ability has not been used in the past - to take the holy water away from the holy city. The role of holy water is more important than that of other divinities. And important clergy generally will not stay away from the kingdom of God to avoid being killed without divine magic. Nor will they cast magic outside the kingdom of God. Now, if you become a dead creature and Ye Yang''s subordinates and are far away from the kingdom of God, you can only cast spells with the help of the power of holy water. "This way!" A priest pointed to the front. A small line of footprints on the ground bloomed with a faint light. After a few seconds, they gradually disappeared. This is an exploratory divination. Traces left by the specified target can be found. Based on these traces, we can find out the whereabouts of the enemy. "You go together." Ye Yang assigned a team to advance with the priest. Ji Yan followed. As a nominal commander. A few hours later, the runaway prophecy power was captured. It''s actually a woman who looks more than 30 years old. She looks plain, but her figure is enchanting. "Want to die and want to live?" Ye Yang only asked. "I''d like to be under your command, turn into a dead creature and be loyal to you forever." the woman knelt down on one knee. "You know a lot of things, and you are very smart." Ye Yang said. The woman didn''t say anything but bowed her head in submission. "Can you still keep your prophecy when you are transformed into a dead creature?" The woman clenched her teeth, opened her mouth, bit her tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood and said, "she must still retain part of her prophecy." Ye Yang asked, "did you just use your prophecy?" "The greater the cost, the better the effect of prophecy. I predict whether I can retain prophecy after I become a undead..." "What''s the result? Don''t lie to me." "It has decreased slightly, but not much. It can be raised again in the future. As long as the spiritual strength is strong enough." "Very good." Ye Yang stared at the woman. After pondering for a while, he asked, "you must know the power of magic powers, too?" "If I had the power of prophecy and illusion, you couldn''t catch me just now." the woman said. Ye Yang asked this question, which means: if you use the means of hypnosis, who knows if this woman will pretend to be hypnotized successfully with the help of magic power, but actually she has not been hypnotized? Then loyalty cannot be guaranteed. Then she can only be stunned and hypnotized, but in this way, her mental power will weaken and her prediction ability will certainly decline. The power of the prophecy system does not belong to one of the 16 disaster forces, but is related to the 16 disaster forces - some disaster forces inspire people''s spiritual power. And this prophecy system is a kind of spiritual power. The stronger the spirit, the more powerful the prophecy. ¡­¡­¡­ But the woman directly explained that she had no illusory power. Is to let Ye Yang rest assured. "Well, don''t resist, I will turn you into a dead." After Ye Yang transformed the woman, her figure was worse than before, and her face looked a little uncomfortable. The undead creatures are newly transformed, and their flesh and blood still maintain some activity before they die, so they can have all kinds of expressions. Of course, some undead creatures become dead bodies directly. If they are beautiful women, they may be unbearable. But ye Yang can now control this very well. "From now on, you will protect goddess Ji Yan. As long as she is all right, even if you are killed again, I can revive you." Ye Yang said. This is not entirely untrue, and I don''t know whether the woman believes it or not. "But if you don''t protect well, I can guarantee that you will die. There is no doubt that you will die completely. Even the dead can''t do it." he threatened again. "Yes." the woman answered. "Well, what''s your name?" "Zhu LAN." "Good name." Wave her hand and let her follow Ji Yan. Anti is also implanted the idea of loyalty to Ji Yan into her before. Respect, fear and loyalty. This woman who is good at prophecy can make up for Ji Yan''s weakness. It is not difficult to sense the crisis in advance and take Ji Yan''s strength to avoid danger or take Zhu LAN to escape. Then ye Yang spent a lot of time transforming all the remaining manpower in Jinluan city. Then lead the team and sweep around. Within 500 miles and 250 kilometers around the kingdom of God, most camps were swept away. Whether it is good or evil, people there will catch them, urge them to sleep one by one, and then transform the dead. There were some places with environmental risks, so I didn''t go. But for the time being, many forces around Bailian holy city have been uprooted. Ye Yang picked out some people from the holy city of Bailian and then transformed them. In this way, more than a week later, Ye Yang''s men had more than 13000 undead creatures. Hot weapons are almost out of use. Among them, 3500 undead creatures are fully equipped. Other undead creatures do not lack cold weapons or hot weapons, but they are seriously short of ammunition. "It can be regarded as a real legion of the dead. There are 3500 fully armed dead, including three tanks, two helicopters, five bulletproof vehicles, 30 mortars, a number of various howitzers, explosive bags and other weapons. "There is no need to consider the food needs. There are war talents in all aspects, such as scouts, special combat soldiers, snipers, power teams, etc. the combat power is fully formed and can be called a corps. "But that''s not enough. At least ten thousand undead creatures can be safely armed... We must go back to the world to get a batch of arms. By the way, we can get some special soldiers in the world." Chapter 253 Ye Yang''s time to enter the end of the world is longer than ever. I should have gone back to this world long ago, but I''ve been plagued with trifles and can''t go back. Even now, Ye Yang can''t leave directly. The holy water reserved by Ji Yan is barely enough. But if there is something unexpected, the holy water may not be enough. Ye Yang doesn''t know how long he will stay in this world, so he must reserve holy water for Ji Yan. The Holy Grail will remain on the eschatological side. However, there are very few mutant beasts and creatures around Bailian holy city. Ji Yan can''t directly turn the people in Bailian holy city into holy water. There are few real villains here. It doesn''t sound like much to forcibly convert living people into saints regardless of good and evil, but ye Yang doesn''t want Ji Yan to do so. In the long run, the mind will be affected. Even if he is not a good man, Ye Yang hopes Ji Yan is not a bad guy, at least not a person with a cold heart, iron blood and ruthlessness, who kills people without blinking. Instead, I hope she can be more human and kind. You don''t need to be too kind, but you can''t be without kindness. Therefore, Ye Yang is going to prepare holy water for her in person. She can''t let her turn the living into holy liquid in person. Ye Yang doesn''t plan to kill either, because killing a chicken to lay its eggs is not a good thing. He sneaked into the sleeping residents in the holy city of Bailian, and then... Stretched out his hand and pressed it to show "life transformation". Use the method that has been thought out long ago to extract their vitality and transform them into the body. We don''t draw much, and we specifically target those with strong vitality, and then find the next one. Then, the vitality extracted and transformed will be transferred to some animals, such as some small animals raised in the holy city. Then use the Holy Grail to extract the vitality of small animals and turn them into holy liquid. Then, in the form of welfare, we can supplement nutrition to those residents who have been extracted vitality, or use magic therapy to accelerate their recovery. At least don''t leave hidden dangers, so as not to lose life due to weak immunity. In this way, more than 200000 people in the city, which is Ye Yang''s "blood tank" that can draw vitality at any time, can obtain greater benefits than direct killing. Just a little tired. But it took a few days for Ye Yang to reserve enough holy liquid and water. He took some with him and gave some to Ji Yan. "This is the military reform plan I''m considering." Ji Yan printed her idea on paper and gave it to Ye Yang. Ye Yang took a look. The military force in the holy city of Bailian is divided into three parts. One is the main combat corps, which is called the "divine guard". What is not called Bailian divine guard is the divine guard. The head of the army is the rank of major general, and envoy Ye Yang is concurrently appointed. "Originally, it was intended to set the corps commander of the divine guards as the rank of general or marshal, but considering that a new Corps may be expanded in the future, if the position of the corps commander is transferred to others, the rank of general is not suitable. "Moreover, if we become more powerful, you can also raise your major general rank to lieutenant general. Although you are still the supreme military leader, the following people will have a feeling that the future of their leaders will be brighter." Ji Yan explained. Ye Yang continued to watch. At present, there are only two regiments, four battalions and several companies under the Shenwei army. The regiment is divided into two groups: the hard core regiment and the iron wall regiment. The occupation of the head is only at the level of major. Each battalion is divided according to different abilities. Ye Yang only glanced at it casually. Ji Yan said: "the composition of each battalion can be further adjusted. The military ranks are still set by private soldiers, first class soldiers, corporal, sergeant, sergeant, lieutenant, lieutenant, Captain, major, Lieutenant Colonel, Colonel, brigadier general, major general, lieutenant general, general and marshal..." It''s almost a copy, although it''s a little adjusted. Moreover, it''s a little strange to get such a rank into the religious troops. But ye Yang thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s easy to use. "The ranks of all the people below are not high, so it''s convenient to adjust them later. Now the occupations of the two heads are still empty, and so are the deputy heads. You can appoint them. It''s OK not to designate them for the time being." Ji Yan said. When ye Yang looked further, he found that in addition to the divine guards, there were also the city guards, equivalent to the police, and then the police. It was not the police, but similar to the militia, special police and armed police. It may increase and expand in the future. Use these three services now. In addition, there is also a special inspection team, which is similar to the royal guards organization mentioned by Ye Yang before, to monitor the competent personnel in civil affairs, government affairs and military affairs. Ji Yan wrote it briefly, and Ye Yang built the inspection team himself. Ye Yang looked at the things on the paper and felt that there was no problem. Although the Shenwei army was a religious force, as long as Ye Yang wanted, the Bailian cult could change to another religious name or create a country alone. At that time, there were new national forces, which adopted the same military rank system as the Shenwei army, which was also convenient for determining the status of officers at all levels when the armies of both sides cooperated ¡£ "Well, it''s OK. Let''s do it like this. I authorize you to take full charge of military reform. The personnel tasks of each position are up to you." "I''ll decide?" Ji Yan was surprised. "Of course." Ye Yang nodded. If he was just an ordinary person, of course he didn''t dare to delegate power to Ji Yan. Not to mention that she was pregnant with Ye Yang''s child, even if she had made the name of husband and wife known to the world, and even lived together for more than ten years and decades, she did not dare to delegate power casually. There have long been examples in ancient times, when a wife got power and ignored her husband, or even let her husband die and take power alone. However, Ye Yang has great strength, and the great power belongs to himself. The following undead creatures are more loyal to him than Ji Yan. With these two guarantees, if they are still afraid of decentralization, he should do nothing. All of them are more tired than Zhuge Liang and will die sooner or later. Moreover, although the troops under his command are important, Ye Yang pays more attention to the latter than his own strength. Ji Yan is also trustworthy, so Ye Yang doesn''t mind relaxing to her. Ji Yan was very happy to get the power of military reform, but suddenly thought something was wrong: "what are you doing? Be the shopkeeper?" "I''m going back," Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was stunned for a moment, and the excited expression on her face was gone. Ye Yang hugged her and said: "There are still things in my hometown. Although my father''s condition has improved, he has not fully recovered. Moreover, the holy city of Bailian seems to be safe, but we don''t know whether the previous thunderstorms, strong winds and fires will also attack the holy city of Bailian. Will the mysterious space crack suddenly appear in the holy city? Will those angels and alien spaceships also appear? It''s not clear. "I must make more preparations. Bring more supplies from my hometown. By the way... I will test many times. If I can ensure safety, I will try to take you to my hometown." Ji Yan was surprised and happy. She couldn''t help asking, "speaking of which, where is your hometown?" She is very smart and has a keen intuition. She has long noticed that there is something wrong with the origin of Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought about it and decided to reveal something: "remember the space crack we saw at the hell gate? At that time, we suspected that it was leading to different dimensions and different time and space." Ji Yan was stunned and then stared: "you mean, your hometown..." "Well, another world." Ji Yan was silly, excited and nervous. The reason for excitement is that the environment in this last world is bad. If the other world is better, it would be wonderful for her to go with Ye Yang. The reason for anxiety is that once Ye Yang leaves, he will go to another world. If something unexpected happens, the two may never see each other again. If it is on this planet, even if it is far away, Ji Yan can find Ye Yang''s hometown. Even if he wants to leave Ji Yan and run away, he will be found. But if he runs to another world When Ji Yan was worried, she heard Ye Yang say, "it''s a peaceful world. However, just like before the end of the world, there are a large number of nuclear bomb reserves, and there are many disputes and frictions among countries. It''s hard to say whether there will be a world war and become another end of the world. Therefore, I must make all kinds of preparations." "What do you want to do?" Ji Yan asked. "There is no threat to me in the opposite world. Even if a nuclear bomb comes, I can feel it on a whim, and then transmit it to hundreds of meters underground. Under the cover of nuclear explosion, I will not be hurt. It may even be possible to transmit it two or three times in a row. Even if multiple nuclear bombs of super large equivalent are launched together and flatten the whole earth, I will not be damaged, not to mention others Threat? There are no powers over there. Of course, there is no power that can blind my impulse sensing ability. I am absolutely safe over there. I will definitely return in time. "Ye Yang said. However, Ji Yan could hear from his words that Ye Yang was going to have a big fight in the present world. "Be careful, I''d rather make redundant preparations because of caution, waste time and energy, or just in case of negligence. Sometimes once there is a mistake, it can''t be recovered." Ji Yan advised. "I understand... Well, please give it to you here. The Holy Grail is also stored under the ground of the great holy church. It is deeper than before, and there will be no beam of light to attract attention. If you feel it necessary, you can take it out. I''ll be back soon." "How long?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang thought: "fast is ten days, slow is a month. It won''t exceed a month at the latest." Of course, it''s impossible to settle this world in a month, but ye Yang''s current ability can shuttle between the two sides only once a week. In order to prevent any changes here, he can''t understand them in time. A month later, he goes to the end of the world and continues to go back if he has nothing. Although it''s a little annoying, it''s also necessary. "Well... Are you going to leave now?" "Yes, just prepare a little and go back." "Well... Can you wait until tomorrow?" "Er... Yes." Ye Yang nodded. That night, Ye Yang and Ji Yan were bored and crooked all night, like husband and wife. Then he rested for more than an hour, and Ye Yang was lively again. Ji Yan is still asleep. After touching her cheek, Ye Yang gets up. Outside the door, two beautiful dead women who have been transformed into undead creatures and have been specially assisted to retain their former appearance are faithfully guarding, and there is a team of undead patrolling nearby. The cathedral is still quite safe. Ye Yang and Ji Yan had to live in the great hall because of their identity. But the target here is too obvious. If an enemy drops some big killers, it will be dangerous. Therefore, the place where Ji Yan and Ye Yang rest is a space deep underground. Moreover, Zhu LAN, who has the ability of prophecy, has been waiting nearby. Even without Ye Yang''s whim, once there is a danger, she will warn in advance. "It''s time to return to this world." Ye Yang checks his equipment. I still have a big backpack on my back. Space ring, space necklace, space belt, store all kinds of things you need to carry. Including some undead men, including several skeletons. There is also a prototype of its own half plane that can grow, which also contains some dead soldiers. But this plane is not big enough. At present, it can only absorb negative energy to increase the convenience of operation, and can only absorb space force to become stronger, so the growth speed is slow. "If you have a chance, you can try to find some space cracks to see if they can be absorbed. Or... Find the mutated creatures with spatial attributes, and then continue to clone and replicate them with doctor''s cloning technology?" Ye Yang turned his mind and drove away from the holy city of Bailian. Then Check your status again. "HMM. the upgrade energy has exceeded 50000!! you can earn a lot of upgrade energy during this period." Although sometimes we have to send undead creatures to attack the surrounding areas, sometimes we use shadow creatures to kill them. The former can''t get upgrade energy, and the latter can. When transforming undead creatures, you can''t get upgraded energy. However, there is still a small amount of precipitation after absorbing the vitality of the residents in the city and transforming it into holy water, which leads to Ye Yang''s upgrading energy of more than 50000 again. "You can continue to upgrade. However, there is no hurry to upgrade lv15." Ye Yang has the ability of "life transformation" and can convert these upgraded energy into spiritual power at any time, which is equivalent to that most skills can be released continuously, especially space bone spear and controlling half plane. And shadow shuttle. This is equivalent to stronger life-saving ability. Ye Yang plans to reserve at least 60000 upgrade energy. When the upgrade energy reaches 100000, he will upgrade again. In that way, even if we encounter powerful enemies such as angels, we can escape successfully. Even if you have enough mental strength, you may not be able to go deep into minefields and various dangerous places. In this world, you can have hard ability in the face of the military forces of superpowers on the other side of the ocean. "High speed thinking can also be upgraded. Before hypnosis, it is often used together. The proficiency of summoning shadow is enough, and you can continue to upgrade." But ye Yang plans to keep holding it. Holding it several times before has unexpected effects, and the same is true this time. "Well, system, cross domain delivery!!" Here, the system prompts: "it is detected that there is a built-in half plane space on the host. Do you need to consume 360 points of mental power to protect the half plane from being successfully brought back to the world and ensure that all items inside the half plane are not lost or damaged?" Ye Yang was surprised and was overjoyed: "sure, you need protection." "Excuse me, is it set as the default setting to automatically consume 360 mental power for each cross domain transmission in the future to protect the items in the half plane from being lost?" Chapter 254 Ye Yang was stunned and his mind flashed rapidly. This choice embarrassed him. If "no" is selected, 360 mental power will not be automatically consumed to protect the things in the half plane during the next cross transmission. When transmitting, some things may be lost... This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that if you want to escape in danger, you must escape with the help of "cross domain transmission", and the system will jump out again, Otherwise, it''s not good to consume mental energy to protect the things in the half plane... That''s not good. Whether or not to expend mental energy to protect the things in the half plane will lead to a waste of time, which may lead to his death when he is pursued. A powerful life-saving ability has been weakened. It''s too boastful. If you choose "yes", the next cross domain transmission will automatically consume 360 points of mental power to protect the things in the half plane. What if ye Yang''s mental power is not enough 360 points? The system will pop up additional prompts? It''s still dangerous to extract spiritual power directly. It''s not enough to extract vitality... That''s dangerous. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang observed the system interface and said, "independent setting." The system has not changed. Ye Yang tried several more commands, and the system menu disappeared. However, cross domain delivery can be set. "Do you want to automatically jump out of the prompt the next time ''cross domain transfer'' is performed?" Ye Yang found the most important setting. This option is No. In this way, if you encounter any danger and need to protect your life with the help of "cross domain transmission" at the critical moment, you can directly transmit and escape without being delayed by the system prompt. Then find another option: "whether to protect the items inside the half plane from being lost in the void by consuming mental power? (consumption: 360 points)" Ye Yang chose yes. Because now the mental strength is enough. It only consumes 360 points of mental strength at one time. There is no problem. However, he was a little concerned about the hint in the bracket. "Why list the brackets separately to indicate how much mental power is consumed?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and threw out a pile of sleeping undead creatures in the half plane space. "Whether to protect items inside the half plane from being lost in the void by consuming mental power? (consumption: 302 points)" Seeing the change of the text behind the brackets, Ye Yang nodded secretly: "that''s true... The more items stored in the half plane, the more mental power needed to protect them from loss. In addition, this mental consumption may also be related to the size of the space of the half plane." However, this is to be tested in the future. At this time, Ye Yang''s mind issued an order again: "cross domain transmission!!" This skill is not owned by Ye Yang, but by the system. You don''t need to consume Ye Yang''s power when using it, but it needs to consume a lot of mental power to protect the items in the half plane. Therefore, at the beginning, there was no abnormality. Ye Yang successfully returned to the world as usual. The process is so easy that people can''t feel that they have crossed the barrier of two worlds. Then ye Yang felt tired and sleepy. If 360 points of mental power are deducted, there is still a lot of mental power left. The reason why I get sleepy is that the mental power consumed at one time is too large. He looked around first. "During the day?" Ye Yang was shrouded in a dark ghost fog. The place where he appeared was located in the mountains next to a highway and was not found. "Finally returned to this world..." For the first time, Ye Yang opened the system menu to check his mental strength. As expected, 360 points were missing. Then, change the setting of "cross domain transfer". The next cross domain transfer will not automatically consume 360 points of spirit to protect many items in the half plane. In this way, in case of emergency transmission, you don''t have to worry about lack of mental power. In addition, Ye Yang plans to set it every time he normally "cross domain transmission". Select "yes" before transmission, and change back to "no" after successful transmission. Although it''s a little troublesome to set up, it''s safer and more suitable. After finishing these, Ye Yang began to check his half plane. Everything, carry it all. "Good!!" As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes lit up, he was overjoyed and ecstatic: "in this way, Ji Yan can be brought back to this world from the end of the world next time." However, the joy did not take half a minute, and the mood fell down again. "Shit, is there such a weakness?" In the half plane space, all the undead creatures stored are released normally and can move. However, as a test before, several chickens, a puppy and a kitten were stored in it. The cat died. The puppy seemed to be suffering from some disease and did not move. It may be internal injury, or it may be exposed to unidentified power radiation. And the chick... Two of them are very energetic, and one of them died. "Still can''t? No, it''s better than the last time." In the past, the use of space rings to deliver goods not only failed to ensure the integrity of the goods, but also failed to ensure that the living creatures would not die. But this time, at least no items were lost. "If you continue to improve in the future, you can certainly ensure cross domain transmission with living creatures completely intact... Etc. before, the system clearly indicated that the consumption of 360 mental power can ensure that all items in the half plane are not lost or damaged." Ye Yang wondered, aren''t living creatures "objects"? Or He simply tested the cat and the dead chicken and couldn''t see any scars at all. The little dog was released for a while and gradually regained its vitality. "I don''t see any trauma or internal injury. Well, further examination will be carried out unless it is sent to a professional organization. But if the system doesn''t deceive me, neither the cat nor the chicken is'' damaged ''... I''m afraid it means that the body is not damaged at all? But consciousness and soul are not what the system says? "But why can the undead creature I brought back live?" Ye Yang was puzzled. However, I''m not depressed. As long as I continue to improve the half plane space, improve the character level, and make the cross domain transmission more powerful, I''m sure I can bring the living people to this world successfully, and I can 100% guarantee that they won''t die. Ye Yang has an intuition that this day won''t be too long. "Maybe, with the help of holy water or the energy crystal core of the life system or other things, the effect will be better, which can ensure that living creatures do not die... Test next time." Ye Yang took these things back. Look around again. There are surveillance cameras on the highway, but not all the monitoring of the whole section. Even if you want to do it, some bitches will break the camera. Ye Yang is only beside the road, and will not be photographed directly. So Ye Yang checked his backpack and space ring. Then he took out little perfume bottle, little and dainty, and it was Ji Yan''s preparation for him. There is a little holy water in the bottle. Ye Yangchao sprayed himself and all kinds of articles. Even if there is any zombie virus, it will be killed. He was not stingy. The holy water in the whole bottle was completely sprayed. Then they put away the bottle, lurked to the roadside, transmitted it to a large truck, arrived at the station in the nearby city, and then transmitted it away. Standing in the noisy city, Ye Yang''s spirit is a little trance. In the last world, except that the holy city of Bailian is relatively lively, other places are mostly ruins, or all kinds of corpses, and strange smell. The sky is rarely sunny. All kinds of strange roars are often heard, or it is dead, and gunshots are sometimes heard near the residential area. Even if you don''t encounter zombies, the environment and atmosphere also give people a dull sense of spiritual depression. People instinctively guard against everything around them. Inside the holy city of Bailian, although it is safe, the rules are strict, and it is not as comfortable as the world. Now, in this world, in this prosperous city, there is a feeling that they are not used to it. They are a little uncomfortable. When they see others too close, they will always be on guard involuntarily. There is a feeling that veterans who come down from the battlefield are very uncomfortable in the face of a peaceful and lively environment. "Hoo... It''s too noisy. Although it''s full of life and prosperous, I don''t like it..." I turned on my cell phone. Just connect to multiple missed messages. There are missed calls reminded by SMS. Ye Yang saw his family''s phone, Wei Tao''s phone and some strange phone calls. First call home. Parents and younger sister are worried about Ye Yang''s safety, so they want to find him. Ye Yang went abroad last time and the phone can''t get through, so this time, the family was not very worried, but it is said that someone claiming to be the police came to the door, which made them a little worried. Call Wei Tao. Wei Tao says, "recently, someone who calls himself police ~ ~ Fang asked about Ye Yang.". "What can I do for you?" Ye Yang was very strange. There was no danger warning on a whim. It was also possible that the other party''s strength was too weak, so he didn''t feel it. "I don''t know. It''s said that I want to know something about you. By the way, the company has a small problem recently, which has been solved recently. But our interests have been damaged. Would you like to come and have a look?" "What''s the specific situation?" Ye Yang asked. His strength now doesn''t pay much attention to that company. The things brought back by the end of the world can make him the richest man in the world, and even create dozens of super rich people who have entered the top 100 of the world''s rich list, but it''s really not very attractive to Ye Yang now. His goal is no longer limited to wealth. If the whole world is under his control, no matter how much money you want, you can just let the bank open an account and modify it, which is legal and reasonable. Of course, we haven''t been able to rule the whole world yet, so we should pay attention to it. Moreover, it would be strange for such a large company to ignore it at all. "Well, isn''t our development too fast, too powerful and too envious? So some capital wants to forcibly take shares in our company or cooperate with them. I don''t know much about capital operation. I get some professional managers and fear that they will be bought off, so I promise to give you opinions and give some shares. "But before we found you, someone was bought off and the company suffered a lot of losses. For example, we signed legal and reasonable contracts with other large companies that were not very beneficial to us. "Fortunately, the works and other things you gave me are under my control, and the loss is within the controllable range." Ye Yang frowned at this. Not long after I left this world, so many things happened? Although the company''s shares used to be important, they are not paid much attention to now. It''s not a problem to give some to their managers and general managers to make them work harder and have a sense of belonging. But it''s not that he will take it out in a short time. Moreover, whether he takes it or not is Ye Yang''s own business. However, some people betray the company because they don''t have shares in the company? They give the company away by taking advantage of their position? Ye Yang is upset. "Go back and give the company''s shares to some parents and younger sisters. As for uncle or something, well, it depends." If ye Yang has tens of millions of working capital and Mo Ming gives hundreds of thousands of relatives, it may be very painful, but if he has tens of billions and hundreds of billions of working capital, he will not feel it if he gives it to hundreds of thousands of others. His company is fat in the eyes of many people, but it is nothing in the eyes of a strong man who thinks he can own the whole world. "I don''t care about the company. As long as I can continue to make a lot of money, I don''t mind. But give me a list of people who sold the company''s interests before." Ye Yang said. He''s going there. Nothing else. Just send them to prison. What kind of evidence? It''s troublesome to find it. It''s good to send some contraband that can make people sit and wear at the bottom of the prison directly to those traitors, and then direct demon zero, which is easy, fast, simple and convenient. Let the shadow creatures enter the police, get something and "send" it to the traitors. This only wasted Ye Yang half a day. Then he took the initiative to ask the police why he was looking for him before. But someone wanted to study why Ye Yang''s father''s body suddenly improved. This kind of situation is not uncommon at home and abroad. However, those people unexpectedly found that Ye Yang''s whereabouts were strange. Moreover, Ye Yang suddenly rose and created a very profitable and promising company, which was strange. The relevant departments with sensitive smell found Ye Yang and found that his whereabouts were suspicious, so they came to inquire. The purpose is to "scare the snake" and see if ye Yang can expose something. If you know ye Yang''s whereabouts, the relevant departments will not take the initiative to find him, but stare at him secretly. The key is that you can''t find Ye Yang''s whereabouts. "During this time, I went to Shennongjia." "Why didn''t you see your car record?" "My donkey friend''s soul has awakened. After making money, my family has nothing to do, so I want to go out and relax. I want to measure the great rivers and mountains of the motherland myself with my own feet. Well, you won''t understand the idea of an upstart with a little cultural and youth disease." Ye Yang said. The people from the relevant departments who communicated with Ye Yang were speechless. But I can''t get Ye Yang''s handle. Ye Yang was not seen by the surveillance cameras in many local roads, but there are many places in China that are not monitored. Ye Yang can say that he passed by from those places. Therefore, people from relevant departments can only change their words: "Mr. Ye is also a rich man now. He has a bright future. We should pay attention to his own safety. No matter where he goes in the future, it''s best..." A seemingly benign persuasion. In fact, it''s kind, such as persuading Ye Yang to get a bodyguard or driver. You can also travel by car, which is a good thing. People from relevant departments with sensitive sense of smell always think ye Yang is wrong, but they don''t know what''s wrong. Moreover, there are many things in other places, so it''s impossible to keep staring at Ye Yang. It''s a waste of manpower. We can only persuade him like this. Ye Yang nodded to be taught. But I thought, "I won''t disappear mysteriously at home, but it''s hard to say when I go abroad... I don''t believe you won''t give me a visa." He plans to go abroad in two days. The reason why I met with people from relevant departments today is to let them clear their doubts, stop paying too much attention to him, and let them relax the police, so that he can do things easily. As soon as he leaves his hometown and goes to the other side of the ocean, he can make a big fight and turn the world upside down. Maybe he can directly change the international military political pattern of the whole world. Of course, at the beginning, he wanted to control his hometown first, so that he could honor his ancestors. But after careful consideration, he thought it better to start with a superpower on the other side of the ocean. Chapter 255 There is a reason for this choice. Ye Yang is now very powerful and has many means. However, if he really wants to secretly control a country or engage in all kinds of miscellaneous things, he doesn''t know what kind of turbulence and changes will be caused. Anyway, I have some feelings for my hometown and don''t want to cause social chaos. What''s more, what if it fails? If you go abroad to do it, it will be different. In case of failure or too bad consequences, it''s a big deal to pat your ass and run back to China, you can still comfortably be a rich man and enjoy all kinds of modernization in a peaceful, stable, prosperous and strong country, regardless of the consequences. As long as there is no World War n, there will be no problem. But if you make a big mess at home and it''s hard to clean up, how can you break it? Keep breaking cans? Or go abroad? For the low-level people, it is difficult to live in peace at home and abroad. For the middle-level people, some people like home and others like abroad. However, if they have money and ability, Ye Yang feels that it is more comfortable at home. The language environment and cultural environment are relatively good in China. If there is anything bad for the rich, it is food safety and so on. But for Ye Yang, who has holy water, this is no problem at all. Even if the family eats gutter oil and junk food every day, they can also keep healthy. Moreover, in China today, it''s not impossible for rich people to only eat green and safe food, as long as you have a way. In addition, Ji Yan''s place on the eschatological side corresponds to her hometown on the earthly side. If you go abroad and conduct cross domain transmission, will it not be directly transmitted to the foreign countries on the other side of the Eschatology? I want to find Ji Yan, but I''m in trouble. Then, with these reasons, the choice is simple. Go abroad first. We should first deal with foreign countries with rich experience, and then deal with domestic ones, so that we can be sure without worrying about future problems. "There are many different countries abroad, including large countries and small countries. Do you want to find a small country first?" Ye Yang had such an idea, but he finally decided to fight directly against a superpower on the other side of the ocean. For small countries, even if they are famous and control a country behind the scenes, there is no "profit". For example, it''s not easy to get some nuclear bombs, cloud bombs or other powerful weapons with high equivalent in your space ring. It''s easy to control a superpower and want to do this. Moreover, some small countries are not "independent" themselves. Sometimes they are affected by some big countries and can not really "free". Besides... Time is not allowed. Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste too much time on earthly things. The sooner you get benefits and benefits, the better. Therefore, I don''t want to go to any war-torn country, but directly stare at the superpower. Of course, before going abroad, Ye Yang went to his domestic company to have a look. At least look concerned. Then, I met my parents and little sister, and the whole family lived together for two days. Then leave the country. This time is enough for the people in the company to help Ye Yang handle the exit formalities. Although the relevant departments secretly stare at Ye Yang, they can''t find the reason why Ye Yang can''t go abroad and can''t stop it. Unless ye Yang''s family moves out of the country and is ready to transfer their property, the relevant departments will start. Now... At most, people remind Ye Yang to pay attention to safety and ask if he needs some level of bodyguards. Ye Yang doesn''t use any. So, after living at home for two days, I soon went to a big city and took a direct flight to the other side of the ocean. Nothing special happened on the plane. I didn''t see any stewardess secretly stuffing notes, and I didn''t meet any big stars. Even if I met them, I couldn''t recognize them. I didn''t meet any robbers or anything. Ye Yang just closed his eyes all the way. In the dark, shadow creatures flew out of the plane. "Well, it must be ensured that the shadow blade cannot be separated from a certain range and must be driven by the power of the aircraft. Otherwise, the shadow creatures may be thrown behind and left behind, and must be transmitted through the shadow shuttle. "The ghost fog... As soon as I got out of the plane, it was directly dispersed by the strong wind. It''s useless." Therefore, Ye Yang closed his eyes and always used "high-speed thinking". Increase skill proficiency, reduce mental power, and go to sleep. Using high-speed thinking for many times, Ye Yang found that even without using "high-speed thinking", his brain is more awake than before. His thinking ability seems to be stronger than before. His sensing ability has become more powerful. You don''t need to "put your mind outside". Just close your eyes, you can vaguely sense the surrounding situation, and even know whether someone is staring at him in the distance. When using high-speed thinking, Ye Yang can vaguely sense the fierce wind outside the aircraft shell without deliberately using "mind release". It senses a large number of air particles rubbing with the aircraft shell and even heating. During this period, the plane once encountered strong air convection, some shaking, but it was not serious. Ye Yang secretly calculated that even if the plane crashed here and fell at such a high altitude, Ye Yang can ensure that nothing happens. "Even if I don''t need a parachute, I can ensure my own safe landing. Besides... There is a parachute in the space ring. Even if the plane is blown up by a missile in mid air, I can escape in time." Time goes by The plane landed successfully. Walking out of the airport and standing on the land of a foreign country, I feel a strange feeling. "Well, the mental strength has become stronger. Recently, I have made up for the language of this country. There should be no problem with normal communication... Even without mobile translation software, next, it should be an investigation." Ye Yang''s primary purpose is to get a large number of arms from this country and turn some powerful professional soldiers into undead creatures. However, you can''t run directly to the garrison of this country. Find a place to settle down first. Then, buy some instruments. For example, there are a lot of infrared detectors, various radar ultrasonic detectors and so on. Then use these things to scan "shadow creatures", scan the ground and hide hundreds of meters underground, and then shuttle back to see the situation. Use these things to scan "ghost fog" and so on. "Well, there is not much difference between these things and the products at the end of the world. On the contrary, some of them are still behind. In this way, they can be safe." Ye Yang first disguised himself by means of eschatological high-tech ~ imitation ~ real ~ human ~ skin ~ face ~ tools, and directly entered a company that looked very rich. What''s the name of Fuke consortium. Directly find the CEO inside and kidnap the guy alone. "You, what do you want to do?" The handsome man with blond hair, blue eyes, white skin stared at Ye Yang in surprise: "robber? I, I have money. Don''t kill me or tear up tickets." Ye Yang was speechless. Is this the courage of the CEO of a large consortium? But when you think about it, it''s not uncommon. The richer people are, the more afraid they are of death. Anyway, there are no outsiders here. It seems that there are no cameras to capture his ugly behavior. It is not uncommon for him to beg for mercy directly. It''s just buying life with money, and it''s not kneeling down to beg for mercy. "What''s your name again? It''s a little long. I forgot." "Jay... Jack..." "Well, needless to say. I''m not interested in your last name. Jack, is it? Who is the chairman of your company? Who owns the most shares in the consortium and who has the most power?" Then Jack said. So Ye Yang nodded: "well, here is the car key. You can go back." Ye Yang waved. The jack was in a daze. Let him go? This kidnapping looks like a complete farce. He didn''t dare to stay long and hurried back to the group company. Then a bunch of bodyguards kept close to him. Under orders of 24-hour close protection. And then Jack was in the office and suddenly fainted. When he woke up, he found himself in a room that seemed to be a big hotel. Ye Yang looked at him with a smile not far from him: "Hi, Mr. Jack, we meet again. And this... Mr. Rockefeller, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "You!!" Jack was shocked and shivered uncontrollably. Next to Rockefeller is a thin man with white hair in his seventies. He has the temperament of a superior, but now, it doesn''t come out on the surface. Because he and Jack were tied to the chair together. "Who are you?" the Rockefeller asked Ye Yang calmly. "My name is Satan." Ye Yang said. The faces of Rockefeller and Jack changed. "Of course, it''s OK to call me Barr, or Mephisto. Well, they all feel like a big boss." They were speechless. Ye Yang said, "a few hours ago, I kidnapped Mr. Jack and put him back." "It''s you?" Rockefeller was surprised. "Yes, now he has been kidnapped by me again. Together with you, Mr. Rockefeller. Well, next, can you tell me your mobile phone number first. If you say your mobile phone number, you can go back. I will call you in an hour." Ye Yang said. The two men looked at each other. "If you don''t want to say your mobile phone number, you can continue to reflect and think slowly here." Ye Yang said with a smile. Although I don''t know whether Ye Yang said it was true or false to let them go, I just want a mobile phone number... It''s not a big secret. So I said it. However, Mr. Rockefeller''s cell phone only receives the numbers of acquaintances, including Jack. But Rockefeller has a personal assistant. Unknown calls can be made to his assistant and then connected with him. "Remember these two mobile phone numbers." Ye Yang left a business card. Then he released them from their chairs, turned around, opened the door and left. "Please send someone to pick you up. But don''t call the police. If someone asks where you went before, don''t say you were kidnapped, otherwise you will bear all the consequences." Ye Yang disappeared. Jack and Rockefeller looked at each other, a little mysterious, but with their identity, status and intelligence, they had guessed something and were a little afraid. After that. These two were soon "rescued" To be exact, you can successfully leave the room without waiting for help. Then, under the surveillance and protection of a large number of bodyguards, he really received a call from Ye Yang. "Come on, track the source of the signal!!" The bodyguard nearby hurriedly made gestures, silent lips, text communication and so on. "Mr. Jack, and Mr. Rockefeller, well, I called you both at the same time just to surprise you. Please check a few things..." The first thing is whether their bedroom has been painted with a huge golden cross. Then, is there a golden cross on the wall next to where they are now. The clothes on their backs were painted with a golden cross. It''s not difficult to verify. Soon both Jack and Rockefeller turned pale with fear. Everywhere, a golden cross appeared, and no one saw who was doing it. There was no abnormality in the surveillance camera. Moreover, they are sitting here, and there are people staring nearby "No one is allowed to leave!!" The bodyguards were very smart. They thought there was an undercover of Ye Yang nearby, otherwise they couldn''t draw a cross on the back of Jack and Rockefeller quietly. However, a thick fog appeared around, and Jack and Rockefeller soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Sir, what do you need us to do for you?" In a room, Jack and Rockefeller asked questions calmly. Ye Yang said, "you are very smart. You didn''t say you were kidnapped and didn''t bring the police around. That''s good." If they took the police officers with them, they would be kidnapped and reappeared several times, which would certainly make people suspicious. Later, Ye Yang asked them to do things, and they would be difficult to do But if there are only bodyguards around, the matter can still be kept secret. As a bodyguard, once you can''t protect your employer, you only need to fail once, and you won''t be qualified to be a bodyguard again in the future. As long as the two of them give orders to keep the secret, the news will not leak out in a short time. "We just hope we still have value," Jack said. Ye Yang said with a smile, "I like dealing with smart people." Why catch and release them and then catch them again? It is actually proved that Ye Yang can take their lives at any time and leave no hidden dangers. Can take them away under such tight protection and get away safely. Well, Ye Yang will not be caught by the police if he wants to leave. Ordinary people do not know the real case solving rate of countries in the world. Such upper class people must know it. "If you follow my orders, it will naturally benefit you. Otherwise... I and the organization behind me can bring you and your relatives... Ha ha, understand?" There is no organization behind Ye Yang, but he deliberately said that there is an organization, that is, to avoid the two people being confused for a time. When they see Ye Yang appear, it''s not good to directly find a sniper or attack by other means. Ye Yang is not afraid of this danger. He is afraid of trouble. It is a waste of time to easily lose two pieces with a lot of use value. "Sir, if you have anything to do, please don''t hesitate to tell us. We will certainly do it according to your requirements. As long as you have requirements, we will never dare to divulge any information about you or a word or two." the two people quickly said. Chapter 256 "Police, do you know you were kidnapped?" Ye Yang asked. The two men looked at each other. "Hum, the report is very fast." Ye Yang sneered. "We didn''t report the case. We also want to call home... And ask our subordinates not to report the case." Jack hurriedly said. "Well, now I just want to ask, how many people in the upper class know and pay attention to your kidnapping, especially your acquaintances." Ye Yang asked. "This..." Jack was sweating. "Not many people should know..." Rockefeller said. "Hmm?" Ye Yang''s face sank. Rockefeller shrunk his neck. Under Ye Yang''s eyes, he said, "the time is still short. Shouldn''t many people know? Sir, we still have use value! We can do things for you wholeheartedly!" Then Rockefeller repeatedly declared his value for fear that Ye Yang would kill him because he thought he was worthless. Although his status is not low and he also has a certain power, he has only fear in the face of Ye Yang. In such a heavily guarded place, it was easy for Ye Yang to catch him. What if ye Yang kills them for fear of revealing his identity? Although Locke didn''t know that Ye Yang didn''t appear with his true face, he was not afraid to guess with the greatest malice and make the worst guess. "I''ll give you two a task. You come forward and invite as many upper class people as you can to the same place as possible." When ye Yang''s words fell, both Rockefeller and Jack couldn''t help but take a breath and look at each other in horror? "Hmm?" Ye Yang''s face sank again. The two quickly promised to complete the task and do what ye Yang told them. "Whether you can do this well, whether you can invite enough people to my satisfaction, and whether the social status of the invited people can satisfy me, decide whether you can save your life. OK, go." Ye Yang drove them away. Rockefeller and Jack went back in a trance. But on the way, they woke up and quickly discussed countermeasures. "Do you really want to do it according to the gentleman''s request?" "What else can you do?" Ye Yang''s means frightened them. Unless they no longer appear in public and are no longer found by Ye Yang, they may die at any time. Not only themselves, but also others around them may be killed by Ye Yang at any time to vent their anger... They think so. Now I don''t know ye Yang''s identity, origin and name, so it''s even more frightening. If you want to contact Ye Yang, you can''t. There''s no way to discuss it. "Mr. Rockefeller, I think we must do according to that gentleman''s request. No matter what the final consequences will be, we must first save our lives." Rockefeller didn''t respond. Jack hurriedly asked, "what do you think, Mr. Rockefeller?" "It should be done according to the gentleman''s proposal," Rockefeller sighed. Even if you don''t want to do it again, you have to do it. "However, there must be some information about our kidnapping. Moreover, there are many doubts in the process of kidnapping, which may attract the attention of ''SIAI a'' or ''f nose AI''. If other gentlemen of high status are called to participate in the banquet at this time, I''m afraid... I''m afraid ''SIAI a'' or ''f nose AI'' will call those gentlemen to warn or prohibit us from calling Have a party. " "Well, ''Sai AI a'' and ''f Bi AI'', the national security department, are really a little troublesome." Rockefeller hesitated and pondered for a while and said, "I have an idea, Jack, Mr. Jack. Maybe we can discuss it." The Rockefeller was old and sophisticated, and the plan was bold. However, I want to discuss with Ye Yang, but I can''t find Ye Yang. I don''t know what ye Yang thinks. I don''t know whether to do it or not. But in addition to this method, they are not sure enough to dispel other people''s doubts. So Soon after, Jack and Rockefeller played a play with the bodyguards around them. The bodyguards successfully rescued Huike and Rockefeller from somewhere. Afterwards, Jack and Rockefeller did not change their bodyguards for the time being and did not explain that they were arrested because of the negligence of the bodyguards around them. They just sent people to the police for public relations. People claimed that they were reporting false cases and were willing to take the lawsuit. As long as they are willing to give money, some people are willing to replace prison. Then, it was announced that there was no such thing as Jack and Rockefeller being taken away, and all the bodyguards around him were sealed. And vaguely revealed to outsiders that it was a private protection drill, because recently I had to go to some more dangerous countries to explore the market or something. In fact, Jack and Rockefeller have always been safe. The news was released. Then he made an excuse to celebrate his birthday and invite someone to the party. And what kind of cooperation was implicitly mentioned in the invitation. In short, do their best to invite people over. "Well, people are good at fooling people. They can really persuade many upper class people to gather here." Ye Yang was very happy to see the upper class people walking around in a big manor. Men wear suits and shoes, and women wear very beautiful dresses. Ye Yang sat on the balcony on the second floor and looked at the laptop submitted by Jack, which showed all kinds of information about the participants. Including their names, background, social status, industries under their names, various known real estate and probably current assets. "Good, good." These materials are quite detailed. Of course, some real privacy is not recorded here, and Jack probably can''t find it, but that''s enough. Ye Yang raised his head and found Jack sweating. He smiled: "relax, don''t be nervous. Have a good time tonight. I promise I won''t let things involve you. Moreover, you won''t suffer if you follow me." Ye Yang said and disappeared from Jack out of thin air. Now, it really scared Jack. Gritting his teeth and hesitating for a moment, he entered the bathroom, washed his face, took a few deep breaths and went out. "No abnormal behavior... What''s more, even if there is an abnormality?" Even if Jack reports Ye Yang to the relevant department of this superpower, the people in that department will doubt whether Jack has hallucinations or mental illness. First, find a psychologist for him. Even if his social status is higher. Unless there is evidence such as the video of the real hammer, it is impossible to easily believe his one-sided statement. A living man disappeared out of thin air? What about science fiction? There is no such thing in reality. If the world had such a thing, the pattern of the whole world would never be like this. As long as the IQ exceeds 140, many people can draw conclusions by inference. And it can also be inferred that if there are all kinds of supernatural forces in the society, what changes will different supernatural forces make the whole society, these can be inferred. As long as you have enough IQ, there is no obsession. However, now I see that a living man has really disappeared. Jack''s world outlook has collapsed, but he has recovered. "In this world, the possibility that human beings have supernatural power is infinitely close to zero. Therefore, I can do it freely." So, the people who participated in the party this evening began to disappear. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Francy." Ye Yang looked at the man in front of him with a smile. "You... Who are you? Where is this place?" Francie looked at the gun in Ye Yang''s hand and her whole body was creepy. Moreover, his body, held in one hand by a humanoid creature in alloy armor, leaned against the roof edge of a building. "If you shout loudly, my gun may go off, and you may accidentally slip and fall from here. I hope you don''t learn from those women who like to scream." Ye Yang said. That Francy''s face was ugly. Just about to say something, he saw Ye Yang''s hand shaking and the gun missing. There was an individual anti tank missile in his hands and holding it in both hands. He was so scared that he almost peed and rubbed his eyes. "There is no illusion here. If you don''t believe it, you can take the initiative to jump out." Ye Yang said. "No, no, no, no, I don''t want to believe it''s not an illusion," said nefersie immediately. "Hehe, that''s good. Next, cooperate with me." Before long, Francie was sent back to the manor where the party was hosted and stood in a room. "Did I just... Dream?" "It''s not a dream. If you don''t believe it, just go out from here." Ye Yang smiled and said hello to Francy and asked him to leave. Ye Yang''s figure disappeared. Francie''s hair stood on end. He pushed open the door and went out, and then he was frightened. Because he used to enter the bathroom on the second floor, but now he actually walked out of a house on the third floor. "No, no..." Francie shook her head. After that, the people in the party disappear one by one, but often when the disappeared people return, others will continue to disappear. After everyone disappeared and returned, his face was pale and ugly. It was also found that other people at the party were also ugly. These people know. However, with Ye Yang''s warning, none of them dared to leave. Someone stumbled up and down the stairs, yelled and called. However, several bodyguards rushed to hold him. "Don''t come here!! jack, Rockefeller, you''re dead. How dare you find someone to kidnap me and threaten me to hand over the criminal evidence of your wrongdoing? You''re dead!!" the man shouted. The other gentlemen and ladies approached and asked what was going on. However, he was dragged to a post, avoided the public''s sight, and then disappeared. "What''s going on?" someone asked loudly. However, those pale people didn''t say anything. Jack and Rockefeller announced that it was a magic show, an impromptu show. The gentleman negotiated with them that he would suddenly disappear in this way and everyone could search. If you can find the gentleman who hid, there is a prize. Some people here are suspicious, but those who look pale and have been threatened by Ye Yang have to cooperate. Others were skeptical, and most did not leave. Two left quietly. Everyone else saw it. But for a moment, they saw a man and a woman coming from the stairs, their faces ugly. "Hey, guys, we were just cooperating with magic. Well, you saw us driving, like leaving, but suddenly came down the stairs of the manor. Were you surprised? Were you surprised?" Many pale people secretly took cold breath, knowing that it was Ye Yang''s means. But the people who didn''t know the inside story were stunned one by one, and then applauded: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful." Ye Yang was a little depressed. Just now someone pretended to be under his control and handed over the evidence of crime, but the evidence was actually false. He yelled when he ran out. Fortunately, he was witty and others cooperated, otherwise... There might be more trouble. After that, things went well. A man was arrested and threatened by Ye Yang. In the whole party, those Ye Yang was not interested in catching left. Those who had been threatened by Ye Yang all appeared in a room in the manor. Nearby, a movable skeleton threatened them with guns. If someone didn''t follow, he was hit in the head. Others had to obey... One by one, they went up with knives and stabbed and killed those who refused to obey Ye Yang''s orders. It was also recorded into the HD camera and got the video. "Well, gentlemen, be happy. Next, we''ll be together. Well, in fact, with my ability, even without these threats and the evidence of killing ~ ~ people, I can make you commit crimes obediently. I''m only worried that some people are stupid, so I hold these video evidence. If anyone dares to betray our organization, the video will be destroyed Appear on the public network, and... Hehe. " The Betrayer will not only be ruined, but also be killed by Ye Yang. Among the civilians, there are many warm-blooded people. But these people who have been in the upper position for a long time and dare to use their lives to resist Ye Yang are very few. What''s more, they are also excited about Ye Yang''s strength - can they get more resources and benefits in the society by relying on such a strong person? Even, if we do good things, we may not be able to have supernatural power in the future. In this way, with the same means, Ye Yang controlled this wave of upper class people. Including the mayor of a big city in the country. Then, by the same means... The governor of this state, as well as many important people in politics and business tycoons, are controlled by Ye Yang. Then use these people''s means to gather many mayors in this state, and then control them one by one. During this period, some people didn''t understand the situation, so they were found jumping from a building. Strangely, it was still somewhere two minutes ago, and two minutes later it ran to the roof hundreds of meters away and jumped down. Although this matter attracted the attention of the relevant departments of the country, it was not investigated for a time. Ye Yang''s black hand has begun to reach the capital of the country. "Oh, it''s easy. I really don''t understand. The protagonists in some power novels, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day by day, day. "In fact, it''s all silly people with water in their heads. If their IQ is normal, it''s easy to secretly control a superpower with supernatural power. "When the senior management of many countries in the world are under your control, even if you want to play a low-key and experience the course of civilian struggle, or want to make achievements in which industry happily and experience the sense of achievement, it''s not easy?" Ye Yang thought and ordered people to find a way to find out the president''s itinerary. There was no need to take the initiative to make an appointment. As long as we can figure out the president''s itinerary and control him, then... The rest of the black Palace presidential palace can''t run away. As for the resistance, the world evaporates. Chapter 257 The power of a country is quite strong. The mysterious departments concerned are also quite powerful. Compared with the country, the strength of an individual is just like the gap between an ant and a dragon. It is positive and hard. It is basically impossible for an individual to win. However, one thing must be taken into account. The rulers of the whole country, from the president to the mayor of small towns, are all human beings. Moreover, all are served by normal humans, and no one is a monster or mutant or a special human like an immortal. Therefore, they all have the weaknesses that human beings should have. Ordinary people need to eat and drink Lhasa, and they are no exception. Ordinary people''s lives are fragile. In the face of various threats that they are unable to resist, they often compromise, and so do those big people. No difference. But they have more ways to cope with ordinary pressure. But in the face of strong people like Ye Yang, they have no difference from ordinary people in all kinds of unsolvable means. They are ordinary people. Is it difficult to control a group of ordinary people with Ye Yang''s current strength? It''s not hard. So When ye Yang stood in front of the president of this superpower, the president could not help but look stunned. When he found that the environment where he stayed had completely changed and came to a completely strange place, the president''s face was also flustered. But soon he calmed down. These social elites know how to control their emotions. When they need to calm down, many elites can force themselves to calm down. Only when you are calm can you think normally. The difference between real elites and ordinary people is that the greater the pressure, the more calm they know, the more they can control their emotions and ensure normal thoughts. Even if you can''t think of a solution for the time being, you should keep calm first and avoid being exhausted. "Who are you? Why am I here? And where is this?" the president asked. "Hehe, I''m Satan... Well, this name doesn''t sound good. You can call me Barr, or Mephisto, chanem." Ye Yang asked with a smile. The president was speechless. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. President, you can take out the mobile phone in your pocket. Don''t press the shortcut key for warning. First find a way to connect to the satellite, and then look at the surrounding map." Ye Yang said. The president looked and his face changed slightly. "It''s more than 900 meters, nearly a kilometer from where you were before. Well, it''s just the distance between the two shadows. It''s only a few seconds before and after you disappear. How about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The president said nothing. "Well, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places." So Mr. President was taken to another place by Ye Yang. And let him look at the map, even let him look out. See the street outside the window and see people coming and going. But the muzzle of the gun was on the back of his head, so he didn''t dare to shout. Ye Yang doesn''t need to use guns to deal with an ordinary person, but ordinary people are more afraid of guns than the bone spear he hasn''t shown power, which is easier. Then, Ye Yang took the president to the restaurant of a high-end hotel. There were some snacks on the table, but there was no big meal. "Well, Mr. President, you should understand the current situation. I''ll give you two choices. First, listen to me from now on and act according to my requirements. Naturally, I will protect you from losses. Don''t say that you are the president of a country. You seem to be in charge of power, but you only have one or two terms at most. After you step down, you are no more noble than the business tycoons of this country. I can let you live a lifetime You don''t have to be someone else''s puppet. The premise is that you cooperate well and make great contributions. "Another way... I don''t mind letting you die unexpectedly. Then, when the vice president takes office, I''ll discuss with him. I''m sure that the vice president will have a wise choice. Of course, if the vice president continues to have an accident, I believe that the domestic business tycoon who secretly supported me, the leader of the mysterious family, will settle all the troubles and change another one An obedient president came to power. "Now, please make your choice." Ye Yang looked at the president with a smile. This superpower is very powerful and powerful. But, as I said before, the president is just an ordinary person. In history, many presidents of this superpower have been assassinated, and more than one or two presidents have been successfully assassinated. Their lives are not stronger than ordinary people, but equally fragile. The so-called behind the scenes control of the business community. The same is true of business tycoons, big consortia and families. One bullet can kill them. Why does Ye Yang think he can''t control these mortals? "You want me to betray the country? Betray the people?" the president asked. Ye Yangdao: "Well, I don''t have this idea. I''m for world peace. I''ll control not only your country, but also other countries one by one. Then... Bring the world''s nuclear bombs under my control, or ban them. Unless aliens invade, it''s forbidden to use nuclear bombs. Avoid the destruction of this beautiful world. Otherwise... You should know that there are always some crazy people The son will be recognized by the foolish people in some countries, and then govern in an overly radical way. In case any nuclear country suddenly drops its nuclear bombs, it''s not a joke. "So, I''m here for the world, for peace and for the people of the world. If you follow my orders from now on, it''s not betraying the country and the people, but working with me for the overall situation of mankind... Just these high sounding words, I don''t want to say more. In short, if you think this is to make you betray the country, it''s OK. But you''re loyal to yourself and loyal It''s in your interest. You have three minutes to think and follow my orders from now on? " The president was speechless. Ye Yang directly told the president his plans and secrets, making it clear that he didn''t pay attention to him. There is no video or evidence. Even if the president knows Ye Yang''s purpose, what can he do? Who believes in exposing it? Even if he believes it, can someone stop it? If ye Yang has ambition, who can stop the world? The president thought calmly and carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt amazing and frightened. He was afraid of Ye Yang''s mysterious power. Don''t want to give in to Ye Yang. However, he asked himself a few questions in his heart: "if I don''t give in, can I change the result? Can this Satan''s power be restrained? Can anyone stop him if he wants to be harmful to the top leaders of all countries in the world?" Such questions. After careful consideration, the depressed answer came out, and the president knew how to choose. He didn''t let his reason succumb to impulse, so he calmly agreed to Ye Yang''s request. However, he politely asked one more question: "if I obey your orders, can I always have power from now on? For example, after stepping down..." "Keep your wealth for the rest of your life, and always hold the power." Ye Yang said. In fact, it didn''t lie to the president. If such a presidential puppet is willing to cooperate with Ye Yang and do what he wants to do. He can solve any problems in the future when he calls. Then, the president is completely on Ye Yang''s thief ship. Why not continue to use him as an agent in the future? It''s great to have such social elites to help deal with all kinds of trivial things. Otherwise... Let Ye Yang personally deal with the government affairs of various countries? Isn''t that asking for trouble? As long as he can get benefits, as long as there is no possibility of betrayal by these puppets, Ye Yang doesn''t mind delegating power. Countries will still be what they should be. Only their status has become more detached, and it is enough to ensure that human beings in the world can''t destroy themselves by themselves, as long as they can''t destroy their families and the world by themselves. "Well, I''d like to serve you from now on." "Very good... But words have no basis, so next, please do some little cooperation." Ye Yang smiled and asked the president to record videos, recordings, handwritten contracts, etc., and then revealed some important state secrets to Ye Yang in front of the video, insulted and cursed some people, and vowed allegiance to Ye Yang, etc. Finally, Ye Yang took an unnecessary "poison" to the president. "This is holy water. After drinking it, your body will become healthier than before. Of course, some small things are added... Carbon based nano robots, nano robots mainly made of protein and other carbohydrates, can lurk in your body. Current earth technology can''t successfully detect these small non-metallic things. But if necessary, please follow You can let them into your brain, and then "Hehe, of course, it''s just an insurance. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome to deal with you. In addition, as long as you are obedient all the time, these materials... Will never be exposed to others." Ye Yang put away video recordings, paper, text materials and so on. The president asked tentatively, "excuse me... Are you from an alien world?" "Maybe it''s an alien, maybe it''s an earthling, maybe it''s a god revived from the ancient mythological era, or a devil, guess?" Ye Yang said. The president was speechless. I dare not ask again. "Well, take the holy water first." The president dared not refuse and drank it. This is the holy water treated by Ye Yang. The dilution degree is worse than that of ordinary holy water. If you take out the ring in space, you can''t keep it for too long. If you take it out in the half plane, it can last for a long time. After the president took it, he found that he had a fever. This is similar to drinking, but there are many differences. He feels that his whole spirit and body are much easier. For example, the eyesight of his eyes and the hearing of his ears are better than before. It''s not that holy water can improve your physical quality, but that Mr. President has a small problem with his eyesight and hearing. Most normal people have this problem over the age of 40 or 50, but some people are more serious and some people have a weak situation in this regard. After treatment, it is different from before. Therefore, Mr. President believed that if he believed in the effect of holy water, he would subconsciously believe that there was such a terrible thing as "carbon based nano robot". "Go back to a trustworthy hospital and check it. You will be happy to get a healthy body. In the future... The medicine to prolong life may not be able to give you." The president was so excited that he didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but ye Yang''s magical performance also made him look forward to it. However, after Ye Yang sent him back, the president took the initiative to ask, do you want to do something to others in the presidential palace? Ye Yang smiled: "of course..." Ye Yang had planned this way, and so did a governor he took in and the members of those think tanks controlled under the governor. "So, it''s Mr. Lao." So, three days later Ye Yang subdued all the important people in the presidential palace. For example, Ye Yang controls the big men in the intelligence bureau, the Security Bureau, the military, the vice president, and other high-ranking old men, women, middle-aged people. All the cameras in the presidential palace, including those in the corridor outside the office, including the cameras on the big people''s mobile phones, have been turned off. Ye Yang sat in an office chair that looked very comfortable and sat up very comfortably. His feet were tilted high and put on the conference table. There was a big man on both sides of the council table, arguing there. However, I didn''t dare to quarrel too fiercely. Before long, I gradually reached an agreement. And submit the conclusion to Ye Yang. Ye Yang is now the supreme emperor of this country. Therefore, you don''t need to think about how to do many things. Just throw down the problems and let some high-ranking officials of the president help you think about them. Then ye Yang will look at the plans they give. "My goal is to control all important countries in the world behind the scenes. If necessary, control the high-level of all countries, except those small countries with less than 10000 human beings. Then, let all countries in the world ban nuclear weapons." The question he gave was how to solve the problem as soon as possible. The answer given by the president and others, of course, is to let some high-level officials visit a certain country. Ye Yang secretly controls the high-level officials there, and then let the president and prime minister there visit other countries. In this way, it is the safest for countries to pass by. It''s better than holding a meeting at the United Nations. Because there are not enough high-level countries that can be controlled. Ye Yang looked at it and nodded slightly: "the plan is good, but it''s a pity..." Ye Yang threw the information aside and said: "Gentlemen, I think it''s necessary for us to convene a Congress. Well, whether it''s called Congress or something. I have to find ways to meet the governors of various states and mayors of various cities. In addition, I have to meet most of the equity holders of all companies with a market value of more than 5 billion meters and people with personal assets of more than 1 billion meters." The president and others were stunned. "Mr. Satan, in fact, we don''t need such trouble..." the vice president said. "I know. If too many people are under my control, your importance will not be so prominent. If I can give a lot of benefits, you may get less benefits, won''t you?" Everyone was speechless. Indeed, if only they take refuge in Ye Yang, it is a powerful collection of interests that can jointly squeeze other people for benefits. But if too many talents take refuge in Ye Yang, they can''t squeeze many domestic companies and consortia, and ordinary civilians don''t have much wealth interests. If they want to continue to be elected president and vice president, there may be other people who take refuge in Ye Yang It''s not good to come out and compete for votes. Therefore, I don''t want too many talents under Ye Yang. But ye Yang is different from them: "in other countries, I focus on the big and let go of the small, but in this world''s largest country, I must fully control it and make it as safe as my back garden, you know?" Ye Yang is not willing to just control behind the scenes, but also have a clear identity, which involves his further plan. Controlling the world''s No. 1 superpower is just a small goal to achieve. The real big goal is bigger than these people think. Chapter 258 For example, Ye Yang plans to engage in space technology in this world. He had been worried when he saw the space crack in the end of the world. Will those aliens really control the powerful space technology? Can people transfer from one corner of the world to another, will they one day reach the level of cross plane transmission? For example... From the end of the world to the present world? For example, can there be aliens at the end of the world, and will there be aliens at the end of the world? Therefore, we must vigorously develop science and technology on this side of the world. If we lag behind, we will be beaten. However, if the technology on the end of the world is vigorously developed on the present side, it may be able to compete with the end of the world. Even if the aliens on the other side of the end world do not attack, the development of science and technology here is also a good thing. Then we should integrate the global resources here and not let any country lag behind. Moreover, Ye Yang doesn''t want to be the master behind the scenes. Although the behind the scenes controller is powerful, there are often some ambitious and confused guys who don''t know how to get rid of the control of the behind the scenes controller. Will want to use some dark moves against Ye Yang. If ye Yang can come to the table, ordinary people all over the world know that he is very powerful. He has a super company supported by all countries in the world and secretly controls the high-end forces of all countries. Both the bright side and the dark side firmly control the world, which will save a lot of trouble. Of course, before that, there must be two safe bases. One is the home country, the other is now the world''s largest country. Just controlling the top of the country is not safe enough. If the powerful figures of the whole country, including those in the business and political circles and those in the black ~ ~ ~ Road, listen to Ye Yang, and then add a bright enough identity to deter ordinary people who are not high enough, this is enough stability. Moreover, Ye Yang knows what happens. Then you can concentrate on what you want to do. Like planning for the future. As a mortal, it is far sighted to see what will happen in the next few years or more. But ye Yang is now qualified for longevity and immortality. Then, we must take a long-term view. In the vast universe, the earth is not very safe. There are too many threats. Apart from the earth, the earth''s own environmental factors, human factors and so on, there are many disturbing factors. Ordinary people don''t need to worry about these at all. It''s not easy to have the end of the world in their lifetime. However, as long as Ye Yang lives long, it can be predicted that there will be an end in this world in the future. It may be decades, hundreds of years, or tens of thousands of years. He will plan for the future now. "In short, I must completely control this country first. Not only do I grasp the big and let go of the small, but I absolutely control it from top to bottom!!" Ye Yang said. He never dared to underestimate the wisdom and ability of others. If you can''t absolutely control a country, it''s still not safe enough for him. At least, it''s not safe enough for his family. "Well, gather all the people I want." Ye Yang gave an order to the presidents and vice presidents. Considering that these big people have busy business and all kinds of important things, Ye Yang offered a sweetness: "if you do well, I will give you eternal life." "Eternal life?" the leaders of the political altar stared at Ye Yang in surprise. "Ha ha." he smiled without explanation. Then Within a few days, the governors of all the States, mayors of all the cities and many big people came to the capital for a meeting. Ye Yang repeated the old technique. But someone helped him. For example, other big people will first "persuade" some people to submit, then ye Yang will show his strength, and then let people take the initiative to hand over the handle. In this way, it''s OK. Control these people faster than expected. Then there are the business elites. This is also simple. First go to the "sliding Second Street" to control some people, and then hold several national business front meetings. All business leaders were controlled by Ye Yang one by one. Also with the help of others. Some who did not come to the front meeting and were worth controlling, let Ye Yang control them, get them over, and then control them one by one. These days, Ye Yang is either busy showing his strength and grasping the handle of some people, or sorting out materials. Some people help sort it out. For example, the elite in all aspects of the country are controlled, and their data are put into computer forms. There are nearly 20000 people, and the lists are in a tree structure with distinct strata. "Well, yes, it''s quite a feeling of ''all the talents in the world are in my heart''." Ye Yang took out a little holy water and gave it to some big men who had recently made contributions, so as to restore their health and give them some hope. We didn''t turn them into undead creatures, because there''s no virtual world in this world. As long as the virtual world is created, human''s five senses and six senses can be connected to the virtual world through the virtual helmet virtual cabin, and enjoy all kinds of more comfortable enjoyment than the present world. Then, there will be no big rebound if people are transformed into undead creatures. "Virtual world... This is not difficult." All the technical materials have been brought back from the end of the world. Let Ye Yang study by himself? That''s not easy. But don''t you have a large number of scientific and technological talents? Those scientific and technological talents are the talents of the world''s first superpower, which is equivalent to Ye Yang''s talents. Soon, Ye Yang asked Wei Tao from his hometown to call a large sum of money and make a good account. A large amount of "property transfer" really alerted the relevant domestic departments, but ye Yang was ready to choose good people to help him explain. He is an "elite" who immigrates from his hometown and works as a lawyer. Ye Yang took the transferred money to the world-famous gambling city, went around it and increased its value several times. Of course, Ye Yang''s superb gambling skills - the release of his mind, the help of the dead, the change of cards in the half plane space and so on can make him a super master. But what''s more, the enjoyment in the casino has become Ye Yang''s men. And there are other businesses that enjoy gambling with Ye Yang. The money is just the right hand to the left hand and the left hand to the right hand, which makes the money look more "innocent". This is to fool the people. The governments of various countries have the strength of the army behind them, and they are not afraid of the people at all. However, even countries with unique talents should also pay attention to domestic and international public opinion. The factors behind this are quite complex. Therefore, for the same reason, because of various factors, even if ye Yang''s strength is enough to run the world, he has to do some superficial work, otherwise he won''t be so troublesome. He took the money from the casino and put it all into the stock market. Then... Unexpectedly, he could easily double his assets. This is not Ye Yang''s strength at all, but if the business leaders of the whole country and all the news media accompany him to play, the stock market will rise and fall if it wants to rise, it will be as easy as a palm. Then, buy a company directly in this country and reorganize it. "Lieyang High Tech Co., Ltd.". The company was established. When a large number of scientists and technologists settled in, Ye Yang''s data, with the support of a country, quickly transformed into achievements - there is no need to study, but directly use the achievements. If they can''t quickly get what they want, the scientists of this country can wipe their necks collectively. The company began to announce the invention of the immersive virtual cabin, which can completely immerse people''s five senses and six senses into a virtual world, as if they had entered another real world. It even announced that it has been studying how to transfer people''s consciousness into biological computers so that people''s consciousness can continue to exist. Of course, the last piece of information, revealed more obscure, is only a means to attract some people''s hearts. All kinds of spies, spies from different countries, surround Ye Yang''s company. His big move was also found in his hometown. But now it''s too late to find out. Although Ye Yang''s family is over there, the relevant departments in the hometown are busy protecting Ye Yang''s family. They don''t dare to do anything at all. At the same time, Ye Yang was invited to return to his hometown for development and "return home in prosperity". Ye Yang smiled and didn''t promise. I must go back, but I''ve been busy recently. The company''s affairs are left to others. Ye Yang just hangs his name, holds 100% of the shares, and then becomes the shopkeeper. The company is going to open a branch to study other eschatological science and technology products, which ye Yang asked people to do. He plans to go abroad with the president, visit some neighboring countries, and then return to his hometown openly. Because he has conducted experiments in the first superpower and has "experience", he is not afraid of losing control in his hometown, so Ye Yang is very confident. Prepare to control some people in the hometown and take the opportunity to return to the end of the world. When he returns again, he will completely control the whole world and completely ban nuclear weapons. However, Ye Yang visited some secret military bases before visiting other countries with the president of the first superpower. Several miniature nuclear warheads, remote detonation and timed detonation, have been set up. Other big killers. All kinds of powerful heat weapons. Wait, Ye Yang collected it into the half plane space and his own space ring. "It''s still too small. The space is not big enough, and there is no space energy crystal core here. The development in the last world can''t stop, otherwise, my half plane won''t grow." Ye Yang released some of the dead creatures he had brought from the end of the world, disguised as normal humans, and sent them around some business and political leaders. Then, the "special warfare elite" brought over by the president of the superpower and military leaders were transformed into undead creatures. These soldiers are more elite than those brought back by Ye Yang from the end of the world. The professional quality is better, and all kinds of military professional skills are very powerful. The only difference is that the physique is no better than that of undead creatures. The loyalty of these soldiers is quite high. They are assigned to Ye Yang, who is given psychological counseling, and then urged to sleep and transform. These soldiers became Ye Yang''s loyal men. The part is put into the half plane and can be released for use at any time. Some are assigned to different posts in the country. These things took Ye Yang nearly two days. But when he was about to visit abroad with the president, something unexpected happened to Ye Yang. In the room where he lived, suddenly a shining figure came in. It was a tall woman with long blond hair and blue eyes. Her figure was perfect. She was a little similar to a star of this superpower, but more beautiful. Moreover, her body is translucent. "Who are you?" Ye Yang''s shadow creatures have lurked well and can be used at any time. Various skills can be released and used at any time. "I should have asked you... Mr. Ye Yang, you are not from this planet?" the woman asked. Ye Yang''s pupil contracted slightly. "Hehe, it seems that I guessed right... Which planet are you from? Don''t you know the Galactic peace treaty? Dare to secretly interfere with the political power of a planet that has not entered the interstellar space age and want to interfere in the civilization process of this planet? You are so brave!!" the woman''s voice is cold. Ye Yang''s heart jumped violently. This woman... Aliens? Alien visitors? These guys have long been lurking on earth? Ye Yang was shocked. But suddenly, he used "high-speed thinking", the idea turned at high speed, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "who are you? Pretend to be an alien. But just a light illusion skill, just want to deceive me?" Shadow creatures quickly search around. The woman said in a deep voice: "up to now, you still want to muddle through? Mr. Ye, you''d better tell your origin..." "I should ask you that. What''s the origin? Did genetic variation get the power? Or did you use the black technology from the folk to put a three-dimensional image here to deceive me?" Ye Yang certainly did not admit that he came from the alien world, and also expressed serious doubts about the woman''s identity. If an ordinary person is frightened by the woman''s first sentence, he may be frightened. He really thinks he has met aliens. But ye Yang is not an ordinary person. He knows that the wisdom of the people in this world has opened up. There are many works of science fiction, film and television novels, and the brains of modern people are very big. Ye Yang''s ability to show may have frightened some people, but some people may still be dissatisfied, or the news leaked out somehow, which attracted some people''s curiosity. They used their powerful skills to cheat Ye Yang. Of course, it is also possible that the other party is really an alien, but ye Yang will not be credulous without absolute evidence. "I found your position!!" Ye Yang narrowed his eyes. "Bad!!" The figure of the woman suddenly disappeared. More than 330 meters away, in a room on a floor of a building, several young men and women are playing with many strange machines. Shadow creatures emerge, wave their hands, sweep the shadow blade, and cut off the power lines of those instruments. The translucent figure seen by Ye Yang also disappeared. He shuttled through a shadow and appeared elsewhere. But it shares vision and "hearing" with shadow creatures. At the same time, it releases a mobile phone with the space ring hidden by the shadow blade, and the sound comes from it. "So you''re making trouble? Hum, come on, who are you? What identity?" Chapter 259 "You, you, who the hell are you?!" A woman across the street screamed. Ye Yang recognized that this person should be the mysterious woman with shining body just now. However, just now, he looked calm and calm. He stopped talking calmly. Now he looks like a frightened quail, shrinking and trembling. Her face turned white and her eyes were full of fear. The other people nearby were also shocked. While retreating, they quickly took out their guns and pointed to Ye Yang. "This country can''t help shooting... It''s really annoying." Ye Yang controls the shadow creature to shake his head. He decided to let the country''s Congress pass a bill to ban guns in all States. As for whether the people below are opposed or not, we don''t care. At least he didn''t want to hear that in the country he controlled, a school was rushed in by bandits and shot and killed a lot of people. I don''t want to hear someone take out a gun to sweep on a bus, or someone sweep with a gun on the roadside. Ye Yang is not afraid of these guns, but does he mean that he may take his family to travel or settle down for some time in the future? A better public security environment in this country is always good. If someone cuts with a knife, there will be serious injuries, but few die. If the physical quality is stronger, it is not a problem to support someone to bring holy water for treatment. But if you get shot, you''ll probably hang up directly. "Well, that''s the decision..." As his mind turned, he suddenly heard a loud bang. The other woman opposite, with long red hair and white shirt, vaguely saw the dark black close fitting clothes inside. The gun in my hand went off. The shadow creature is not far in front of her, but at such a close distance, the muzzle of the gun is facing the ceiling, and the bullet shoots a lot of cement powder - the ceiling here has not been specially decorated, and egg holes can be seen. The woman was stunned and found the shadow creature staring at him. In a moment of shock, she pulled the trigger, closed her eyes and pointed at the muzzle of the gun. One of the bullets went through the shadow creature and hit the back wall. Ye Yang in the distance could not help sweating. It''s horrible. He would rather face a sharpshooter with amazing shooting skills at close range than such a frightened and flustered woman with a gun. At least, sensing the danger, Ye Yang can predict in advance to avoid the sharpshooter''s shooting, but if you want to avoid the woman''s random gun shooting... You can only rely on luck or teleport away in advance. "Absolutely ban guns, especially those who are not brave enough to take guns." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, the shadow creature rushed forward. The others were terrified, but the muzzle of the gun was facing this side. They didn''t open the trigger. One didn''t even open the insurance. The knife of shadow creatures crossed easily, and then... Those people fainted and fell down one by one. The special medicine stained on the shadow blade successfully stunned them. Then ye Yang controls the shadow creatures and collects all their weapons. Then cut their clothes with a knife, so as not to hide any dangerous goods. Don''t say, I really found a signal tracker on them. The steel wire hidden in the other''s close fitting clothes can be pulled out. Women''s close fitting clothes have steel wire rings, but they can''t be pulled out basically. It can be extracted here. It''s coated with toxin. "Weird... Well equipped and looks like a killer, but why is the psychological quality so poor? It''s like ordinary citizens who haven''t seen the wind and rain or good students in the school." Ye Yang''s shadow shuttles back and forth, controls the past of the dead creatures, tilts their mouths open, looks for and sees if there is a poison bag stuffed between their teeth, or simply uses the false teeth containing the poison bag to plug in their mouth, and unties their hair to see if there are suicide tools hidden inside. It was detected with a metal detector, and one of them had a strong metal reaction in the human body. I don''t know whether the bone was broken, the steel plate was added, the cardiac pacemaker or something else was used. In short, those who have metal reaction must be placed aside alone. So, more than ten minutes later In a dark but still visible room, the dim yellow lights are on, and the surrounding doors and windows are tightly sealed, so that people can''t see the situation outside. The woman on the ground was awakened by a bucket of cold water. She slowly opened her eyes and found out the situation around her. She screamed in fear. She quickly hid her chest in the corner with both hands and looked at the surroundings in fear. "I have a question for you." Voices came from the shadows. "You, who are you?" the woman asked. Ye Yang waved his hand, and the nearby monitoring monitor played the picture. You can see that the woman''s accomplices are hidden in other rooms. There are men and women. Someone was tied up. "Now you are all in my hands and are interrogated in isolation. The outside world is not clear about the situation here, nor is it clear about the outside world. So... First, you don''t want someone to save you. Second, you''d better cooperate and answer my questions well. "If you don''t want to answer, or if you don''t answer well, what are the consequences? You can try to think of the disadvantages yourself." The woman turned pale: "no, no, no, no!!" Ye Yang ignored the woman who didn''t know whether she was really timid or pretended to be timid and said, "third, you interrogate separately. I''ll collect the information and answers you get and check them. If anyone answers differently from others or I suspect they are false, once it is found out... Hei hei." Deliberately pretending to laugh coldly frightened the woman again. "Well, be honest. Anyway, if you don''t tell others, someone will say..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, the woman hurriedly said, "no, I don''t want to be tortured to extort a confession. I said, I''ll tell you everything you ask, but please let me go... I really don''t want to get through with you." Ye Yang was speechless. It''s unexpected. That''s it? Therefore, he plans to ask directly, get the information, and then study to see if she (he) are lying. He doesn''t believe it. She (he) colluded in advance on all the questions. Ye Yang picked up a piece of draft paper, reflected it on his mobile phone, displayed the contents above, and then began to ask. The woman was very cooperative. She poured everything out like a bean. Ye Yang also asked several other people, including men and women. The answers and information provided made Ye Yang speechless. "You mean, aliens contact you? What kind of gamma galaxy can you contact aliens in Sagittarius and Lyra?" "Yes, yes..." "Do you think I''ll believe these lies?" "What I said is true!!" the woman shouted. Ye Yang looked at the answers to the questions he had just asked. I can''t help rubbing my temples. It''s amazing. It is said that some people in this world have very special "talents" - they can "communicate ideas" with aliens several light-years away. Hearing this answer, Ye Yang lay on a big grass. According to those people, some are just psychosis, hallucinations, psychological problems and false. Some of them are really connected with aliens. However, it is not certain whether it really stays a few light-years away. "Maybe aliens have flown near the solar system, or some mysterious instrument has entered the earth, but they lie that they are staying several light-years away to communicate with them." Ye Yang does not believe that Youwei can communicate with alien life across several light years. A light year is nearly one hundred billion kilometers, and the diameter of the earth is less than 13000 kilometers. If anyone can carry out mind induction and mind communication with creatures a light-year away, the spiritual power is strong, I don''t know how to describe it. It is easy to control things and subvert political power on earth. Let alone "idea communication" with creatures several light-years away. However, in front of these men and women, I don''t know whether they have a sense of intelligence or something. They have determined that they are aliens and must be connected with aliens. It also revealed that there is an organization behind them, all of which can communicate with aliens with ideas. Some people think they just passively accept external information and can''t give back information, while others think they can talk directly with alien creatures. But it''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. There may be many mental diseases hidden in them. Moreover, all people in this organization, without exception, used to have either very deep religious beliefs, or they were themselves a "Tao seeker"... Those with religious beliefs are very fanatical or relatively devout believers, not limited to which sect, not limited to those whose religion is legal or illegal, and there are all kinds of beliefs. Those who seek Tao... Are actually those who want to cultivate immortals, Buddhas and gods, or claim to have insight into the mysteries of life, or practice ninja, etc. In short, there are beliefs, either faith is placed in religion, or faith is placed in itself or nihilistic goals, which are different from normal people. "Some people say they can contact the gods, others say they can contact ancestor F, but we all agree that they are all aliens," the interrogatees replied. "What makes you think you really have communication and contact with aliens?" Ye Yang asked. "Because those aliens provided us with quite advanced technology and said a lot about the alien world," the people replied. It is said that they have some magical instruments. For example, before that, a person''s figure could be projected hundreds of meters away, ignoring the barriers of walls and other things that isolate light. You can also hear and see things elsewhere. So they can pretend to be angels or extraterrestrial life and communicate with people. "This'' cross space projector ''is good. Why don''t you start a company to promote this technology product to the market?" Ye Yang asked. "No, these machines have strange requirements, such as the blood of some of us, or specific spells, and can only be used for a certain time." Ye Yang was puzzled. He asked for a while and inferred by himself before he gradually understood the truth. These instruments are encrypted. These people can spend money on all kinds of magical instruments that are not on earth. However, I know it, but I don''t know why. Once the instrument is turned on, it cannot be disassembled. Once it is disassembled, some key parts inside will be automatically damaged and cannot be repaired. Moreover, those instruments need DNA in the blood or something else to turn on, otherwise they can''t start. More seriously, each instrument has a service life. If it exceeds a certain time, it will be destroyed automatically. In short, it is aliens who prevent these people from promoting these technologies on earth. No research. Problems also arise if anyone wants to partner with earth scientists. Because contact with aliens to obtain technology must be subject to certain restrictions. The specific restrictions are not fixed. Some people who violate the constraints will be chased and killed by others who can communicate with aliens. Some died by exploding. For example, there are news reports that spontaneous combustion of human body suddenly occurs in some places, and the whole person becomes an ultra-high temperature fireball and then burns to death alive. Scientists can''t tell the real reason, and all kinds of speculation can''t be confirmed and can''t convince others. These may be caused by violating the agreement with aliens. "According to the information provided by these people, aliens can not directly come to the earth, for example, they are subject to some restrictions. They can not directly interfere with the progress of civilization on the earth. They don''t know what the specific restrictions are. They just speculate about the Galactic Alliance Civilization Convention and so on. "But they don''t know the specific truth. They can only be sure that aliens won''t come to the earth in a short time. They... Are human traitors. They cooperate with aliens to perform some tasks on the earth. "After performing the task, you can get some benefits. For example, you can detect some important minerals with some instrument. Or you can get some regular and automatic destruction programs to invade the network and obtain some money transfers in banks. Because they absorb all kinds of scattered funds, they will not be detected. "Another advantage is... It is said that one year in the future, there will be the end of the world. Only by following the footsteps of aliens can we be saved?" Ye Yang was speechless. The doomsday theory here is almost the same as those of religion. "So, these guys are the spokesmen of aliens on earth? Aliens can''t come directly to the earth, but... According to this information, they have coveted the whole earth for a long time. They just don''t dare or don''t want to do it because of some cause and effect. "My recent moves are relatively big. Although I can hide from the earth''s science and technology, I can''t hide from the people in this mysterious organization." Ye Yang frowned. The water on this planet is still deep. However, he is not afraid of the deep water. No matter how powerful the aliens are, they do not directly intervene in the affairs of the planet - Ye Yang has completely controlled the world''s first superpower. No matter what changes he wants to make in the law or what he wants to change, if an order goes on, others will help Ye Yang do things well in a reasonable and legal way. There is no need to worry at all. There were no mysterious organizations to take complete control of the country before. Now they came out to warn, and they don''t have much strength. It can be seen that the organization is not strong. It is just a group of mice that dare to hide in a dark corner. They dare not walk in the sun and expose themselves to the public. "What worries people is, what is the purpose of those aliens? Where are their real bodies hidden? And how do they contact people on earth?" Are the alien spaceships far away? On the edge of the solar system? Or are there many aliens staring at the earth, just checking and balancing each other without mess? Are there repeaters for alien signals on the earth? There are too many guesses. After thinking for a while, Ye Yang gave a cold hum: "whether you are aliens, what f Zu Tiandi demons, immortals or other things, as long as you don''t dare to appear openly and intervene in the affairs of the earth, then... The earth is mine!! the whole world belongs to me!!" Ye Yang took these strange men and women into custody elsewhere. It was an impenetrable prison. Flying was inseparable, and hiding would also hit a thick cement board. There were thick walls around. There were dead biological soldiers at the entrance and exit to help guard them and prevent them from running away. Chapter 260 It is not difficult for Ye Yang to find a suitable prison in this country. As long as an order goes on, someone will come and help him do everything well. However, Ye Yang didn''t think clearly about how to deal with those guys who claimed to be able to communicate with aliens. After thinking for a long time, he made a decision. Send these people to the intelligence agency of the world''s first superpower. Whether by soft or hard means, the big man in the intelligence agency will certainly find what he wants from those young men and women. Even, it won''t be a problem to catch all the members of the organization behind them. "If we catch people and then continue interrogation, with the help of a large number of highly intelligent talents in this country to analyze and reason, it may be possible to infer the truth of the so-called ''aliens''." After all, is it a real alien? If so, where are the specific locations of those aliens? Are they good or bad? What are your goals? Can we provide more useful information to people on earth? What is the situation of the alien world and what will the earth face? And if it''s not aliens behind the scenes, who is it? Mysterious institutions on earth? According to legend, a mysterious scientific research organization left by a big head of state during World War II? What''s the purpose? Or is it simply a cross plane power like Ye Yang? No matter what the truth is, as long as there are enough clues, it will be found out. It''s just that Ye Yang can''t trust the people of this country''s intelligence agency. Even if the vast majority of important people are controlled, the controlled people may also have selfishness, or some people who are not controlled may have any chance to enter the intelligence agency and get some important information from the population who can communicate with "aliens". For example, if some new super scientific and technological instruments are manufactured, it may threaten Ye Yang''s safety. Therefore, Ye Yang has other preparations. For example, it is required that for the interrogation of these people, including the arrest of the members of the organization behind them, including the interrogation of other members of their organization, at least two people must be present at the same time and must be monitored and photographed at the same time. The interrogation process must be clearly recorded by recorder. At the same time, those elite members of the military who have changed their life forms and become undead creatures under Ye Yang''s control must participate in it. In this way, they are not afraid to deliberately hide Ye Yang from them when they find out any useful information. With these preparations, these people can be left to the intelligence services of the country. Then, Ye Yang began to accompany the president of this country to the surrounding countries for "friendly visits". There are more than 100 countries in the world. If every country has to go, it may take a long time. In many countries, it can''t be completely settled in just one day. It takes hundreds of days to go to even a hundred countries. If each country only controls the head of state, it is not enough. After all, many heads of state have tenure and change frequently. The convening of a United Nations Conference cannot catch all these people. Therefore, we can only focus on the large and let go of the small. "Start with the nuclear countries. All the five rogue countries in the world, except their homeland, the world''s first superpower and the other three powers, must visit. Moreover, all the top military officials, even the middle and upper military officers, must be controlled. "All senior officials in politics should also be controlled by the Ministry. Elites at the business level should also be controlled if they reach a certain level and control a certain wealth. Members of the grey society and the largest organizations must also be controlled." Ye Yang has heard some rumors that he doesn''t know whether they are true or false. It is said that nuclear material is circulating among the people. I inquired about the Intelligence Department of the superpower and almost scared Ye Yang. All over the world, there are many nuclear warheads that can be detonated, and they have disappeared. Missing... It may be hidden in some countries, but it may also be scattered among the people, or even hidden by some folk army ~ ~ fire ~ ~ merchants or the boss of the grey society. Ye Yang can''t imagine that one day, a runaway nuclear bomb exploded somewhere. Maybe this is not enough to trigger a world war or something, but what if it happens to be your family, relatives and so on? If ye Yang''s whim happens to have some problems, what happens? Of course, the probability is very low, but as a superior, you have the consciousness of the superior. Anything that is enough to threaten your own safety must be paid attention to. Therefore, Ye Yang should also completely control the top management of these nuclear powers. In addition, he asked to set up some branches in these countries to let people make money for his company. Nominally, investment is actually money. Then ye Yang donated the money to do public welfare and brushed the name of "philanthropist". Of course, these are all handled with help, just in the name of Ye Yang. There is no need for him to come forward in person. Otherwise, even if he is divided into more than a dozen and spent a year or even a few years, it will be difficult to deal with them. He is only responsible for controlling people and assigning what he wants to do. Naturally, someone will help deal with it. What kind of talents are needed and what positions each talent needs to be assigned to. How to supervise these talents. The progress of the work process, and even the re supervision of those supervision departments, and so on, these are naturally handled by Ye Yang with the help of highly intelligent and experienced social elites. Of course, Ye Yang will also control these real top elites. Not only did they record the evidence of crime, but also the fingerprints, DNA, pupils and so on. Even if these people were disfigured and cosmetic surgery to escape, it would be difficult to escape after betrayal. "Unfortunately, the ''virtual cabin'' here can''t be mass-produced. I''ve got the production technology from the end of the world. But I don''t have experience and data on how to design the production line. Otherwise, people here have tried to log in to the virtual world with the ''virtual cabin'', enter the spiritual world and enjoy all the benefits. At that time, I''ll take him back We can rest assured when we are transformed into undead creatures. " But now, normal living people are not willing to turn into undead. Forcibly transformed into undead, some simple minded people are still under control. Those guys who are too smart may have rebellious psychology. The urge to sleep before dying may not guarantee loyalty. "The cloned embryo is now in good condition. According to the information provided by Mr. Ye, the living human we cloned is not only the external image characteristics of the body are exactly the same as the noumenon, but also the characteristics of various organs in the body, including the brain sulcus circuit, are completely consistent with the noumenon." When ye Yang visited his life technology company on a whim, the scientists were very excited to report. Ye Yang just nodded slightly. In the as like as two peas, the so-called "clone" is like a sci-fi movie, collecting some blood or body parts of a person, and then he can cultivate a completely identical person. Actually... This is wrong. People are misled by science fiction films and various novels and news reports. The same DNA, exactly the same, can be completely similar in body shape and appearance when cultured in two different culture tanks. But in fact, there are many differences. For example, fingerprints, even pupil lines, are not guaranteed to be completely consistent. There is also the gyrus of the brain, which is very different. For example, identical twins, two brothers or two sisters are so long that their parents can''t tell who is who, but their fingerprints are not exactly the same. There is a big gap in the shape of the brain... Human beings have different memories, and the memory groove in the brain is different. All kinds of wrinkles are also very different. According to the theory of Dr. Zhang re Xingcheng on the eschatological side, the key to completely transfer people''s "consciousness core" from one body to another, or to transfer the so-called "soul", is the goal of transfer, and the brain structure is as similar as the noumenon as possible. The more similar, the higher the success rate. The less likely it is to produce rejection. Therefore, when cloning and culturing embryos, they send special memory signals to the embryos to control their brain growth and the structure above the memory circuit. Moreover, people have different levels of thinking activity. Whether they like thinking or not is related to the endocrine of the body. In fact, whether they often think and habitual way of thinking will also affect some special structures of the left brain. So, in theory, everyone is unique. To transfer the soul, the inside of the clone body must be as similar as possible. For example, Ji Yan now, even she herself is not sure that she is the hacker Ji Yan who was caught in that year. "There is more than 95% possibility... No, it is more than 98% possibility. I am the original Ji Yan. However, there is still a 2% to 5% possibility that I am another new life and just inherit the memory of the original Ji Yan. But now I don''t know what kind of possibility it is. I can only try to believe that I must be the original Ji Yan. " She once told Ye Yang so. Even, Ye Yang knew that she had been distressed by it. However, Ye Yang doesn''t care much about it. Ji Yan who had a relationship with him and was pregnant with his child was Ji Yan who had a "primary perfect genome", not Ji Yan who had not transferred the core of consciousness before. Therefore, whether she is the former Ji Yan''s soul transferred or a new life, Ye Yang likes her now, not the former one. If ye Yang fell in love with the former Ji Yan before the transfer of her consciousness core and soul, the problem would be big and Ye Yang would be distressed. As for now, it doesn''t matter who she is. What is important is that she is his woman. Whether she is the past Ji Yan or another new Ji Yan, Ye Yang only recognizes her. "However, the past is over. If something dangerous happens in the future, I must transfer my soul and consciousness, or Ji Yan must transfer her soul and consciousness, then I must be cautious. I must ensure that I belong to my original self 100% before I can transfer." This is why Ye Yang asked the scientists of the world to start cloning and making replicates. As like as two peas, some of these replicas are other experimental products. Some of them are exactly the same as Ye Yang. He is not afraid of these replicas posing as himself. Anyway, someone has been watching and monitoring. Ye Yang can destroy these replicas at any time. "Now these clones are too small. I have to wait for a few months to a year. I can have a clone. When the time comes, I will put it in a special sealed cabin and seal it into the half plane space. Once I encounter any danger and can''t escape, I can directly transfer my consciousness into these replicas. I can regain my life." After inspecting, Ye Yang left the superpower and prepared to return to his hometown. "It''s almost time. I''ve been in several countries for more than half a month. I''m a little uneasy. I have to go back to the end of the world." Moreover, in nearly a month, Ye Yang''s upgrade energy has not increased much. Now he can barely upgrade two levels in a row. After deducting the spare upgrade energy, you can almost upgrade. "Next time I have to change. No matter which country I visit, I must be arranged near a large slaughterhouse or farm. I can rest and let the shadow creatures brush monsters." However, Ye Yang doesn''t have much time to rest. These days, he keeps working day and night. He often has something to do 24 hours. It''s normal to visit big people in various countries in the middle of the night. He doesn''t have much time to brush strange things at all. Although many things are handled with help, there are also many things to be decided by Ye Yang. For example, Ye Yang must keep an eye on the new technologies from the end of the world. On this day, Ye Yang received an invitation from his hometown again. So he went out with the president of the superpower. In the name of accompanying the visit, he returned to his hometown and soon received a very warm reception. Ye Yang secretly controlled many big people, which was not found. However, he suddenly rose on the surface, owned a super large company, and some special and novel technologies emerged. It is impossible to hide this from the intelligence personnel stationed abroad in his hometown. Most of his previous experiences have been investigated in China. Therefore, it is very surprising that he suddenly has so much financial resources abroad. There are a lot of doubts and confusion. Therefore, when he returned to his hometown, he soon received a request. A big man asked to visit Ye Yang in private. This shows that he attaches importance to it, and Ye Yang has a high identity outside, so he can''t be hard directly. In addition... This world seems to be a normal world, without the existence of personal ability. Therefore, those big people are relieved to contact Ye Yang. And then In just a few days, all the senior officials in my hometown knew why Ye Yang could get up in the superpower on the other side of the ocean. Because the whole country is under Ye Yang''s control. "Now, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Ye Yang''s company has opened in his hometown, and many high-tech materials from the end of the world have been sent to the corresponding national research institutions. Even sent directly to some military factories. His family, also surprised by Mo Ming, moved to important places, lived with many big people, and were protected by a large number of "big insiders". After only a month, Ye Yang has been perfectly transformed. "The five major rogue countries in the world have been completely controlled by me. Although there are some nuclear countries in the rest, they can''t stand the storm. Next time, come back from the end of the world and control these countries and other non nuclear countries." Ye Yang is ready to return to the end of the world. There are many things ye Yang wants in addition to Ji Yan. But before returning to the end of the world, Ye Yang received an important message. "What? Found clues about aliens? And... Locked their position?" Ye Yang almost jumped up at the news. Chapter 261 The last world is dangerous. Ye Yang really doesn''t want any problems in this world. He quickly ordered, "pass me all the information." However, wireless communication on earth is not safe enough. If there were any aliens, it would be possible to intercept the signals transmitted by radio from the superpower. So, after receiving the order, they quickly sent someone to seal the data into a special box, and then immediately transported it by fighter. Communicate with Ye Yang''s hometown and allow enemy fighters to fly to the offshore area and then send them to Ye Yang. Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing is impossible. But ye Yang also controls the two countries, not to mention a mere fighter. Even if the aircraft carriers and even tens of thousands of troops of the two countries are driven to the territory of another country, it is enough to ensure safety. This is Ye Yang''s current control. With power in hand, Ye Yang is not intoxicated. In fact, he is not in the mood to be intoxicated now. The sealed box used on the other side of the ocean has arrived. It''s thick lead outside. There''s a box and a code lock inside. Ye Yang let people open it smoothly and saw a non networked military laptop stored inside. Ye Yang asked people to cover their eyes and help open it. "Well, the computer is OK." Ye Yang checked the information inside. "Lunar giant ship?!" Ye Yang almost jumped up again. If there are flying saucers in the solar system, Ye Yang will not be surprised to this extent. However, Ye Yang was really shocked to see the lunar giant ship described in those data pictures. "Obscured by a large amount of lunar soil accumulation, we can''t see the specific situation. However, from the surface, we can still see some contours. In addition, the various detection waves released by the earth towards the moon, the feedback information and the data obtained, through the calculation of scientists, come up with a 3D Virtual Map..." Ye Yang stared at all kinds of data of the lunar giant ship. The color and surface characteristics of the shell can''t be seen. However, the length, width and radian of the ship body have been successfully calculated. "As like as two peas of the moon," Ye Yang felt very worried. If the giant moon ship here goes crazy and suddenly releases the ultimate destruction weapon inside, there will be great catastrophes and all kinds of changes on this earthly earth. What can we do? The present world will certainly become the environment of the end of the world. "At the end of the world, the lunar giant ship was discovered many years ago, which led to a large number of subsequent situations. In this world... Will the aliens in the lunar giant ship wake up?" In the end of the world, there are flying saucers and micro spacecraft flying from the moon to the earth. There is also a huge suspected angel''s life on the ground base. And intelligence shows that before the end of the world, aliens contacted and communicated with people on earth through virtual networks. Many doomsday people have speculated: "if scientists had not landed on the moon and entered the lunar giant ship, would they not wake up the aliens? Would it not happen later? Would it not happen the doomsday disaster?" Some people believe that if the earth people did not die, the ultimate weapon of the lunar giant ship would not be put in the direction of the earth. But others believe that if aliens did not seduce people on earth, they would not preach doomsday on earth and lead to the ultimate weapon. Therefore, even if no earthlings die, aliens will always act in secret. Sooner or later, it will bring disaster to the earth. Now, in this world, Ye Yang hesitates and tangles. For example, do you want to land on the moon? If you land on the moon, it may awaken the aliens in the lunar giant ship. The ship looks like the end of the world. It seems that there are parallel worlds on both sides, with something similar and the same. But even if it is a parallel world, there are many differences. The two worlds are not exactly the same. Who can guarantee that the giant ships here are the same as those in the end? It may bring more serious danger, but it may also bring peace. There will be no danger. Therefore, Ye Yang is very tangled. Do you want to send someone to the moon. "Even if I don''t send someone to the moon, won''t those aliens wake up? There are some people on earth who claim to be able to communicate with aliens. And now through investigation, they have speculated that aliens are on the moon... Of course, it''s possible that they are just a group of Aliens, but it''s more likely that those aliens control the earth behind the scenes People. " Therefore, it is good to rush into the lunar giant ship before the aliens make greater moves. In case of a wrong guess and a terrible disaster, Ye Yang can still take people to the end of the world. Although it is dangerous, there is still a way back. Just What if someone approaches the moon, makes contact with aliens, secretly betrays the earth or obtains powerful technology to get rid of Ye Yang''s control? And help others get rid of Ye Yang''s control? "I have to go to the moon, but I have to send some men who have been transformed into undead creatures to follow me. Smart people are now transferred to undead creatures and can''t be well controlled, but those simple minded and muscular guys can use hypnosis to help ''netherworld touch'' transform into undead and ensure enough loyalty." Therefore, Ye Yang first called the think tank in the special department of the state to reveal some information that can be disclosed and let them deduce. Finally, should we set foot on the moon. At the same time, Ye Yang handed over many of the science and technology he got from the end of the world to his country. Anyway, if the whole country is under his control, he will not suffer any loss if he puts it in the past. Anyway, the stronger the country, the stronger the power he controls. "First of all, mass production of virtual modules and human cloning. This involves our future." Ye Yang solemnly reminded. With a virtual cabin and a virtual world, smart people can get all kinds of enjoyment in the virtual world and have the opportunity to "resurrect". They will no longer worry about their original body and can be transformed into undead for better control. With the virtual cabin, even if you really encounter any great danger, you can let more people freeze or transfer their consciousness and take it away. "Secondly, make these anti gravity weapons that can be mass produced now." Ye Yang handed over part of the arms data. If aliens invade, these weapons may be used. Even if it is not used in this world, it is also very suitable to take it to the end of the world to attack the moon. Ye Yang caught a group of people who claimed to be "able to communicate with the alien world". They once mentioned that the earth has entered the era of "great aerospace" because of backward science and technology, so aliens did not dare to fight the earth because of the Galactic convention. Conversely, if the earth enters the era of "great aerospace", will it officially contact the alien world directly? The earth side is too weak. If it loses the protection of the Galactic convention, it will be very dangerous. Of course, there is another possibility - this galactic convention is simply fake and nonsense. There will be no alien organization to stop others from fighting the earth. The aliens didn''t do it, perhaps because of the distance, or because of other inconveniences. So he secretly controlled some earth people. Let those human "traitors" spread that they should not indiscriminately develop outer space science and technology and avoid being invaded and controlled by aliens. What convention will protect the earth from entering the era of "great aerospace". But in fact... It may be that aliens are temporarily inconvenient to start on the earth, so they want to hold the earth in this way and don''t invent outer space aviation and earth technology too early for the earth, so that the earth can not enter the era of large-scale Aerospace so soon. If any country strongly demands the lunar landing program or vigorously develops outer space technology, those who claim to be "able to communicate with aliens" will use some special technologies from alien technology to destroy. In this way, we can stop the progress of the earth and slow down the development of science and technology on the earth, so as to wait until those alien invaders arrive successfully. "What kind of situation and why?" Ye Yang can''t feel it clearly. Therefore, he ordered that all countries must dispatch a group of the most elite scientists to secretly set up a special department to study the imperfect aerospace technology he brought back from the end of the world. It was obtained by the apocalyptic people from the lunar giant ship aliens, but it was incomplete. It''s just right to study here. The research of these aerospace technologies is somewhat secretive, but all kinds of powerful arms research, such as anti gravity weapons that can hit outer space or even directly hit the moon, are developing vigorously and openly. As long as it is not discovered by people in other countries other than the five rogue countries. "Well, it must be done as soon as possible. I want to see the results as soon as possible." Ye Yang urged. Instead, a large number of undead creatures were transformed and handed over to the leaders of many different countries. These people are responsible for monitoring and doing many things. Ye Yang does not need to control at any time with his mental power, but can always live. "It takes a lot of time to prepare for the earth to send a spaceship to the moon, even if only a few people are sent. Let alone send a large number of people to the moon." Ye Yang thinks that the most suitable to send punishment is actually undead creatures. No breathing, no heartbeat, can survive in a vacuum without wearing space equipment. Getting it directly to the moon is much more reliable and has many advantages than many living people. "Soon, when virtual technology is successfully popularized and people see the information that the core of consciousness transfers clones, many researchers and security personnel can be transformed into undead creatures for the sake of righteousness. Then they will stay on the moon for a long time." Because of this kind of preparation, Ye Yang spent another two days in this world. Two days later, there are many trivial things in this world. Ye Yang has quietly disappeared... Many bodyguards have been left behind by him. Outsiders don''t know where he went. And the end Ye Yang appeared out of thin air in the woods beside the expressway. However, there was a roar not far away. A huge three headed lion with a single horn and a faint black air emitted from its body. It had a strange image and rushed to kill here. "A beast without eyes!!" Ye Yang scolded. The ghost fog shrouded itself, and two shadow creatures rushed up, while the void near Ye Yang also opened the half plane projection. A dead creature rushed out of it, each armed, with plenty of equipment and a lot of ammunition. A series of bursts of fire, not long after, the three lions fell. Ye Yang asked the shadow creature to find a thunder energy crystal core, a wind energy crystal core and a dark energy crystal core from the lion. "Unfortunately, it''s not space." Ye Yang''s heart is like an arrow. But it still took nearly half a day to return to the holy city of Bailian. Seeing Ji Yan, they were very happy and briefly described the old story. The situation of Bailian holy city is quite good and developing well. Ji Yan''s reform was quite successful. There were only a few obstructionists. Now they are gone. She has a good way to solve problems. The fetus in the abdomen still absorbs a lot of energy from Ji Yan every day and must be supplemented with holy water. There have been many energy disasters around the holy city, such as continuous huge fire, endless rage, or violent sandstorm in which flying sand and stones shoot through the mountains, etc. Or thunder falls, but they are all 200 miles away, with little impact on the holy city. "Recently, the world is not peaceful. The news on the Internet shows that there have been energy storms and various disasters in many places. But at the same time, the probability of ordinary people mutating into powers is likely to increase, and the probability of mutated creatures born in nature is likely to increase. It seems that the energy of the whole world jumps up overnight..." The news of Ji Yan surprised Ye Yang. "Recently, I planned to recruit people from all over the world to settle down on the Internet, but I didn''t get your consent. I didn''t dare to mess around without you, the sea god needle. I''m afraid too strong or too many powers came here and couldn''t hold it down. However, when I went online, I found a news that didn''t spread widely, which was later deleted. I don''t know who moved his hand..." "What news?" Ye Yang asked. "It was found that satellite pictures showed that there were changes in the giant lunar ship. A large number of flying saucers and micro spaceships came to the earth from the direction of the moon. Some disaster energy shrouded by the earth as soon as they came was destroyed, but many alien aircraft landed on the earth. There were a lot of witnesses..." "Is there such a thing?" "Well, I also downloaded the relevant materials, but I couldn''t find more content, as if it had been deleted by experts." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang turned on the computer and looked at the downloaded content. His face became dignified. "It''s those flying saucers!!" Ye Yang recognized as like as two peas, the flying saucers and the mini spacecraft were almost identical to what he had met in the Mysterious Valley before. Over the institute where angels and Demons coexist, alien aircraft come. "Are aliens waking up? They look malicious to the earth. And... Are they really aliens from the moon? When did they wake up? Or is it another wave of aliens?" Ye Yang is very worried. Not to mention the disasters these aliens will bring to the end of the earth, but to say that the Holy Grail kept by him and Ji Yan will certainly attract the coveted of aliens. Just, even if you worry, you can''t think of a way for a while. "Continue to manage the holy city of Bailian. I''ll find a chance to improve my strength..." Ye Yang said and suddenly asked Ji Yan: "by the way, I mentioned to you before and asked you to help find out. Where can there be a large number of spatial energy nuclei around the world? Have you found information?" Ye Yang feels that the growth potential of his "half plane" space is very large, which can be attacked and defended, and can be used to protect his life. If only this half plane could continue to expand and strengthen. Strong enough to put fighter ships and so on. Chapter 262 "I found it, but..." "But what?" "Recently, alien flying saucers have appeared in many places, and there are often energy life bodies formed by disaster energy. It''s too dangerous for the outside world," Ji Yan said "Just because the outside world is too dangerous, so I want to go." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was stunned. Ye Yang said: "it can be predicted that the situation in this world will become more and more difficult. Therefore, I must improve my strength as soon as possible. The energy crystal core of the space system has helped me the most at present. I can go out now while the world is not dangerous enough for even powers to take steps. If the world becomes more dangerous, it will be difficult to go out to find resources." Ji Yan pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you." "You know I won''t promise. You have to take care of Bailian holy city." Ye Yang said. Ye Yang attaches great importance to the holy city, but he does not attach great importance to it. If necessary, he can abandon the whole holy city at any time. At this time, it is more appropriate to use the holy city as an excuse to hold Ji Yan. Ji Yan thought about it and said, "I also have the power of space Department. At present, it''s not strong enough. When I can transmit space at any time, I''ll go out with you." Ye Yang was surprised: "do you also have the power of the space system?" "Well, by absorbing the power of space energy crystal nucleus into the body, you can master the power of some space attributes." "You have to be careful. You are pregnant now." "I know." Then Ye Yang tested Ji Yan''s ability. I have to say that her qualification is unique. Dr. zaixingcheng has studied life science and technology for a long time. Almost all the benefits of the highest scientific and technological achievements have been won by Ji Yan. No matter what kind of power she has, she seems to be able to learn and master it easily. If there is no system, Ye Yang can''t catch up with her. However, her strength has become stronger, which is a good thing. Ye Yang can also rest assured. Later, Ye Yang did not leave the holy city of Bailian directly, but walked around the city at night. You don''t need Ye Yang to do the transformation of holy water now. Just give it to Ji Yan. The people in the city keep some small animals, such as pigs, chickens, ducks, dogs and so on. Some of them are Ye Yang who absorbed the vitality of the people and turned to catalyze the development and growth of these small animals. Give a little holy water. They grow very strong one by one. As long as there is enough food, we can ensure vigorous vitality. Ji Yan can extract vitality from these animals at any time and turn it into holy water. Therefore, Ye Yang''s "life transformation" skill only transforms the vitality of the residents in the city into their own upgrading energy. "You can go straight up two levels. But..." At present, Ye Yang''s demand for attribute value is not urgent. He needs a lot of attribute values. The three-point and four-point attribute values for one level promotion do not play a great role in Ye Yang. Unless this power will expire if you don''t take it, you have to get it in a hurry. But early upgrade and late upgrade are those attributes, so he is not in a hurry. There are many new skills that move Ye Yang. Ye Yang wants the old skills, such as the ability of "skill integration" and "rapid thinking". If you only upgrade one level, you will have difficulty choosing. Moreover, he felt that opportunities to increase skills should be used at critical times. The usual skills are enough. If you find your weaknesses in some aspects when it is not enough, and then choose the corresponding skills, the effect will be better. So he held on and didn''t continue to upgrade. Instead, it is accumulating upgrading energy. "This is not a waste. The upgrade energy can be converted into mental power at any time, and I have an endless stream of mental power. Tens of thousands of upgrade energy can support me to use shadow shuttles many times. Even if I encounter an alien flying saucer team or warship team, I may win. At least I can escape." In this way, it took two days for Ye Yang to extract the vitality of many people. Many people who did not directly participate in combat and patrol tasks in the whole Bailian holy city were depressed one by one. This also aroused the vigilance of company commander Zhao and others. Company commander Zhao has now been promoted to the head of the Guard Corps under Ye Yang, but he also holds other positions. They sent a large number of people in the city to investigate whether there were any strange and dangerous situations. Even like Ji Yan''s report, they wanted to find Ye Yang''s report. "He must have thought there was a major crisis in the city, but he couldn''t see where the crisis was. He was in a hurry to report to us. Unfortunately... They didn''t know at all. This was a good thing done by their great marshal and envoy Bai Lian..." Ji Yan smiled and said. Ye Yang said, "there''s no way. Only when I become stronger can I better protect the people in the city." Ye Yang is now a superior. Hypocritical words open his mouth. Of course, if it is within his ability and does not cause great damage to his own interests, Ye Yang doesn''t mind sheltering the people in the city. Any people in Bailian holy city are now ye Yang''s important and precious wealth. Living can provide him with vitality. When he is dying, he can be transformed into a dead creature and continue to serve Ye Yang. Moreover, whether alive or dead, loyalty is high enough. As long as Ye Yang''s IQ is normal, he will not ignore the people of this city. He gave some orders to the clergy in the city to provide more benefits to the people. In addition, new fields are opened around the city for people to plant and breed. Patrols must be around to observe and protect them at any time. Dozens of kilometers outside the city are patrolling the fairy. Every place, such as fields and farms on the edge of the city, must be separated by no more than 15 minutes, and a patrol must pass by. After arranging these and keeping warm with Ji Yan, Ye Yang is ready to go. "Nearly ten thousand people have been extracted by me, and the upgraded energy is enough to upgrade three levels in a row. We could have continued to hide in the city and continuously extracted vitality to obtain the upgraded energy. Would it be better to walk to find someone and continuously extract life energy for several days and brush up the level again than to directly start to find the space energy crystal core? "Well, and the earthly side... After solving the nuclear threat, we should brush up the level as much as possible... Eh? How has the talent changed?" Ye Yang is holding a lot of upgrade energy now. I don''t know if it''s because of this, he suddenly has a talent skill!! Previously, the "Yin God out #@ $" skill was displayed in the talent skills. The last word is very vague, only half of it. Now, it has become a complete "Yin God out of the body"!! This is a skill that can be obtained without consuming Ye Yang''s skill points. "Yin God goes out of the body. What is the Yin God out of the body method?" Ye Yang got this talent, but he didn''t know how to use it. He was a little stunned. Fortunately, the system has a simple description and prompt. Ye Yang watched it for a long time. "In the state of meditation... It''s best to relax your whole body, forget yourself, and get rid of the shackles of the body, then you can get the Yin spirit out of the body. "The Yin God out of the body is different from the Yin God out of the body... The Yin God out of the body is an illusory spiritual body out of the body. If there is not enough power, it will be easily blown away by the strong wind, burned by the sun and Yang, or destroyed by the force of lightning, electromagnetic force, etc. while the Yin God out of the body is to... Lead external forces into the brain consciousness core, integrate with consciousness, and form a special life similar to the Yin God..." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. How can I break without the "meditation" skill? Upgrade directly and choose "primary meditation"? Ye Yang thought about it, sat cross legged first, closed his eyes quietly, relaxed his whole body and completely relaxed his spirit. For a long time Ye Yang opened his eyes and sighed slightly: "really not? The Qi ~ skill on the Internet and the ancient Dan skill can achieve calmness through meditation. But if you want to really settle down, pay attention to talent..." It''s said that some people have practiced Kung Fu for more than ten years or even decades, and it takes a few minutes to prepare to settle down. They are very proud of their speed and show off to others. However, some talents Ye Yang has heard of can really settle down in half a minute after only three days of fishing and two days of net drying practice for a few months. This is still an ordinary person without mutation. Ji Yan, who Ye Yang knows, can also settle quickly. "Without this talent, we have to rely on the system... Well, is it worth wasting a skill point to obtain ''primary meditation'' for a Yin God to get out of the body?" If it was before, primary meditation was very important for Ye Yang. But now with "life transformation", meditation is much worse. He can continue to exhaust his mental power, and then use life transformation to convert the upgraded energy back. This can also improve the upper limit of mental power, and the effect may be better than meditation. "However, Yin God... Yin God..." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. Various legends about Yin God in ancient China made Ye Yang have a strong attachment to this thing. "Well, if the upper limit of spirit continues to be raised to a certain extent, you can get the talent of ''giving up and rebirth'' or ''reincarnation and rebirth''. At that time, you must use ''Yin God out of the body''. Primary meditation is always the key point, so choosing now is not a waste." For Ye Yang, abilities such as "skill fusion" are more useful than primary meditation. However, you can only choose primary meditation first. "System, upgrade!!" Ye Yang decisively added three free attributes to intelligence attributes, and then chose the skill of "primary meditation". ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv15) Status: normal Strength: 12.3 Agility: 14 Physical fitness: 23.6 Intelligence: 51.9 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog, bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, touch of the dark, spiritual illusion, life transformation, primary meditation, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, release of mind, control of half plane, Yin God out of the body Mental strength: 326519.7 Upgrade energy: 14022060000 ¡­¡­ After the upgrade, there is 140000 upgrade energy!! This reserve is amazing. However, even if he rose two levels, he only reached level 17. It was still far from level 20. Ye Yang restrained himself first. "Primary meditation..." Ye Yang checked the skill description. He was surprised and a little surprised. "It can accelerate the recovery of consumed mental power, but it recovers more slowly than normal sleep. It can increase the maximum mental power very slowly... Well, the effect is the same as expected. Unless the skill level is improved, the effect of restoring mental power and increasing the maximum mental power is not very good. "But... In the state of meditation, the brain''s thinking activity is increased by 40%!! the thinking clarity is increased by 40%!! the role and effect of whim are increased by 80%!! the self-contained ''inner vision'' effect can make it easier to grasp and control your body. With the ''mind release'', you can sense the very subtle state in your body and understand the deep mystery of your body. Organic potential Potential. " Ye Yang was really surprised. If you don''t cooperate with the external release of divine thoughts, this primary meditation is still a squint. However, if you cooperate with the external release of divine thoughts and the internal vision brought by meditation, the effect will be great. "Interesting..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and sat down cross legged. It soon entered a state of almost selflessness. After half an hour, I recovered, refreshed and felt very comfortable. "It''s different from sleeping, and... After entering the meditation, many external things will no longer be concerned, but will only pay attention to their own inner. Therefore, someone must be around to remind them when entering the meditation, such as shadow creatures. If necessary, they must wake up immediately. "In addition, you can give orders to your subconscious mind before entering the meditation. After entering the meditation, you can automatically change the Qi and blood activities in your body, cultivate your body and strengthen your body. It has the effect of slowly increasing strength attributes, agility attributes or physical attributes. "If you give an order to get Yin out of the body before entering the mind, then..." Ye Yang''s mental strength is sufficient now, so he crossed his knees directly and settled again. At this moment, the system will automatically jump out of the prompt. "It is found that the host is about to use the ''Yin God out of the body'' skill, but the host''s spiritual power has not been condensed into Yin God. The host can directly use his mind and mental power to condense into a temporary ''pseudo Yin God'' and can leave the body at any time. He can also consume his mental power to condense into a permanent Yin God. Please ask, do you need to consume 3000 mental power to condense into Yin God?" Ye Yang was frightened. 3000 mental strength? He doesn''t have so much mental strength. Fortunately, the system indicates that mental power is not enough and can be deducted from the upgraded energy. However, this transformation can only convert 1 point of mental power every 10 points of upgraded energy. "3000 mental power, you need to deduct 30000 upgraded energy?" Ye Yang thought about it. His existing mental strength is 519 points. It''s enough to keep 300 points for standby. "Deduct 28000 upgrade energy from upgrade energy to condense Yin God!!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and then he felt a lot of energy pouring into the deep brain nucleus. For a moment, Ye Yang seemed to fall into an endless fantasy and recalled all kinds of things in the past. Many memories that had been forgotten in the past emerged one after another. These memory fragments seem to flow deep into the brain nucleus. So, I don''t know how long ago, Ye Yang found himself sitting cross legged in a void. Around, there are luminous balls suspended, with many phantom scenes on them. "Here... Is my knowledge of the sea? I have become a Yin God? These light balls around me are my past memories?" Ye Yang was very excited because he found that he could modify and manipulate his memory at will, so that he could firmly remember anything and easily forget anything. The most distressing thing for ordinary people is that they don''t remember what they should remember, but always remember what they want to forget. With this ability alone, Ye Yang thinks it''s worth it. "Learning ability has been improved thousands of times." Human memory is divided into "explicit memory" and "deep memory". For example, the skills of cycling, driving, and keeping your tongue from being bitten when eating are also related to people''s brain memory. However, even people with "amnesia" will not easily forget this deep memory. In order to learn martial arts, human beings need to turn some moves into their own instincts and the way of exerting force into their own instincts. It takes years or even more of hard practice. But if you can control your memory, you can easily imprint all kinds of "instinctive reactions" in the brain subconsciously. The body only takes a little time to form "neural memory" and "muscle memory", which can easily master many skills. "I''ve made a lot of money!! it turns out that condensing Yin God has such benefits?" Ye Yang''s mood was agitated. It took a long time to stabilize. His heart read a move. Many light balls around him were rearranged, and his memory was preliminarily sorted out for easier reference. Then, memory light groups rushed towards him and condensed into yin and God. Chapter 263 Ye Yang suddenly felt in a trance, like drinking, and felt drunk. "Could it be that the Yin God has just become, and the memory condenses into the Yin God, so it''s not suitable?" Normal people''s memory, explicit memory, potential memory and so on are stored in the brain. Even if there is so-called spiritual power, they will not store their memories in spiritual power. Now it has become a Yin God and absorbed memory fragments. Of course, it is not suitable. There is a feeling of wearing heavy armor. "Memory is a burden... But you can''t give up!" Ye Yang''s Yin God closed his eyes. For a long time, the feeling of drunkenness had disappeared, and the heavy feeling of Yin God gradually became a sense of solidity. The Yin God opens his eyes... The eyes formed by spiritual power can "see" his hands and feet, just like seeing them with his own eyes. "Give me a break!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and he felt very sober and clear. There is an unprecedented ease and detachment. A memory, separated from the Yin God, floats around and forms a light ball. I suddenly forgot a lot of things. I have a relaxed and comfortable feeling of floating ~ ~ desire ~ ~ fairy. I am free and have nothing to worry about. Ye Yang looked around at the suspended light balls, one by one manifesting his past memory. These memories can be modified again. "The memory in Yin God can be cleared out... But the core and extremely important memory will not be forgotten. In addition, everything else may be forgotten." Ye Yang was frightened. After thinking about it, with a wave of his hand, the surrounding memory light ball was fully integrated into his Yin God. "If the Yin God goes out of the body and is damaged in the outside world, will it lead to the loss of memory in the Yin God? That is permanent amnesia? This is dangerous." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. The Yin God slowly flew forward to the end of the sea. The Yin god suddenly broke through the sea barrier and reached the outside world. "This is my brain? By the way... In addition to the memory of Yin God, there are also memories and backup in the brain. Therefore... Flesh ~ body is very important. If Yin God loses memory, you can get back the memory from here. And the memory of Yin God should also be stored in the brain. "Therefore, unless the reincarnation is successful, the original body can''t give up easily. Otherwise, if the Yin God is damaged again, it will lose important memories and may not be recovered." Ye Yang knows the danger of Yin God leaving the body. However, after thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t help flying out of the gate above his head. He felt a breeze. Looking down, his body still sits cross legged and calmly keeps breathing. The breath exhaled by the body will cause air circulation in this secret room. Moreover, it is also ventilated with the outside world. Ordinary people can''t feel the weak air flow, but the Yin God of Ye Yang feels that the air flow is like a gust of wind. "Yin God is too sensitive... But..." Ye Yang''s Yin God quickly flew around. He was surprised. "The speed is so fast. As fast as the mind is, the Yin God is as fast as the consciousness is. As fast as the Yin God can fly, as fast as the thought is, the Yin God is as fast. Even, it can be blinked easily." Can this Yin God reach the speed of light? Ye Yang doesn''t know. In short, I only know very fast, very fast, very fast. "Bone spear!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and some bone pieces near the meat ~ body floated up at a slow speed, but they failed to be transformed into bone spears. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang was surprised and said, "system!!" He found himself unable to call out the system. "Shit, isn''t it... That system is only linked with my flesh ~ ~ body, not with my Yin God soul? If I take away other people''s bodies and enter other people''s bodies, doesn''t it say... I''ll probably lose the necromancer system?" Ye Yang felt a little alarmed. The system is his biggest card. But after thinking about it, it seems good, because it means that if ye Yang doesn''t want the system and wants to get rid of the golden finger, he can get rid of it at any time. Just as he was turning his mind, the system menu jumped out in front of him. Ye Yang was stunned: "what''s going on?" Tried a few more times. Ye Yang gradually understood. "Before the system stays on me, my Yin God calls, and it will follow. I don''t know how to come. Maybe the system itself is a pure spirit? Maybe I need a high level and strong strength to really determine its existence?" In addition, Ye Yang found that his Yin God became very fast in thinking. He thought faster than in the state of "high-speed thinking". It is equivalent to using high-level "high-speed thinking" all the time. The system does not seem to be affected by this "high-speed thinking" and opens slowly. "No wonder the speed of bone spear is a little slow..." With a movement of mind, the bone fragment was gradually crushed, then transformed into a bone spear and shot forward. Ye Yang tried various skills again. "Copper skin and iron bone", this talent has nothing to do with Yin God and can''t be brought over. Strength attribute, agility attribute, physique attribute, can''t bring them all. The agility of Yin God has nothing to do with the body. Intellectual attributes and mental limits are coming. However, the "upgrade energy" is stored in the noumenon. When ye Yang''s Yin God approaches the noumenon, the upgraded energy of the noumenon can be transformed into spiritual force and transferred to this Yin God. When the Yin spirit comes out of the body, it consumes 1 point of mental power every 10 seconds. If the action is too big, it will consume more mental power. In addition, the ghost fog can only be transformed into the ghost fog after extracting power from the body or releasing more power from the Yin God. The shadow shuttle can still be used. This Yin God seems to carry the power to the space system. Shadow summoning, skeleton summoning, corpse resurrection, perception sharing, life transformation, language of the dead and external release of God can be used. The effect of whim is still there. However, high-speed thinking can''t be used in this state. I don''t know what the situation is. Fortunately, it''s better than high-speed thinking at any time. In addition, the touch of the dead cannot be used. Cross domain transmission is still cooling down, and I don''t dare to try. I don''t know if it''s useful. "Control the half plane... It must be close to the position of the noumenon and cannot be far away. That is to say, this half plane only binds my body, not my soul? In the future, we must consider how to turn it into a bound soul. Even if we lose or give up reincarnation, we can still have the half plane." Yin God can also open the space ring, command the summoned skeleton and so on. Ye Yang''s Yin God can sneak underground, but places with too strong energy and heat can''t rush, which will consume the power of Yin God and even feel pain. You can''t walk around like a shadow creature. After testing, the external wind will only accelerate the consumption of mental power on the Yin God of Ye Yang, rather than blow it away directly. Ye Yang flew farther and farther, more than ten kilometers away from the body, and then returned. "For the first time, you can''t just leave too far away. If the spiritual power contained in Yin God is exhausted, it will be bad." Ye Yang was the first time that Yin God came out of the body. He had a strong sense of novelty, so he carried out various tests. For example, let your Yin God shrink to the size of rice grain or even smaller, or let your Yin God grow to the normal size of a living person and become translucent - he seems to think that the Yin God is translucent, but it''s hard to say whether others can see his Yin God. He also tried to touch objects with Yin God, but he couldn''t make objects move without the ability of "mind controlling objects". "You must point out the talent of mind controlling things... For my noumenon, this skill is very chicken rib, but for my Yin God, it is very powerful and useful. With mind control, Yin God can directly seize the vitality of living creatures. Unlike now, I can only transform life from the noumenon." However, although unable to move objects, Yin God can produce touch and even absorb some power when touching high-energy things. "It hurts!" Ye Yang''s Yin God took back his fingers. There was a strange luminous energy at his fingertips. It was very weak. It was estimated that only things such as spirit and soul could be seen. This energy is seeping into his Yin God. "The energy crystal nucleus of the space system can indeed be absorbed by my Yin God... I feel that there is more power in my body, which can be mobilized? Hmm? They are integrated with my body." Ye Yang has an intuition that his "Yin God" also has attributes. Absorbing the power of different energy crystal nuclei is estimated to make the growth and change of Yin God into different states. But right now "What is this?" Ye Yang looked at the void in front of him in surprise. Fly into the air and look around, up and down. "The world... Is different." He saw that there was an invisible ripple in the world, which was so light that he couldn''t see it without paying attention. The whole world is in a slightly distorted state. The ripples scoured each other. He saw that there were living people walking in the street outside, but their movement had little impact on this special strange ripple. "What are these ripples?" Ye Yang wondered. Suddenly his heart moved, he found that the shadow creature summoned also had very weak ripple diffusion on his body, and his flesh ~ ~ body also had. "Are these ripples spiritual power? No, many people on the streets of Bailian holy city also have spiritual power. Why don''t these ripples spread? If I didn''t expect it wrong..." Ye Yang looked at the energy crystal nucleus of the space system. It also has this ripple diffusion, but it is still very strong. These ripples, ignoring all kinds of buildings, can not see human beings and spread everywhere. "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang gives an order to a shadow creature, and the shadow creature transmits it quickly. Ye Yang saw that the shadow creature erupted into strong ripples, and the surrounding space was disturbed. It suddenly appeared in another area. Ye Yang couldn''t see it directly because there was no perceptual sharing, but he could see ripples spreading out there. "Sure enough, it''s spatial fluctuation..." Ye Yang stared at these ripples. When the ripples became stronger, the world seemed to twist. Some strange pictures that were difficult to describe in words were seen by his "Yin God". "This is the spatial structure of the world? The essence of space is this, how to describe it? Something completely beyond the level of three-dimensional space..." Like a magnetic field. The living man holds two very powerful magnets, one at the bottom and the other at the top. The same sex repels each other. Obviously, there is a very powerful force that can make other things on another magnet levitate. But... Normal people can''t feel it at all. In the invisible magnetic field of magnetic levitation, plastic mud and stone are put in, and people''s hands are put in, but they don''t feel it. That power is so powerful, but it has no impact on people at all. Unless it is a super electromagnetic, which bursts out in a very short time, the human body is affected by the electric field, or the iron ions in the body are disturbed by the magnetic field, there is a very weak induction. "This kind of space ripple is certainly a more mysterious force than the magnetic field. Magnetic force can penetrate everything, and so can gravity. This space force... Itself can ignore the space distance, penetrate everything and directly cause damage to the target. These ripples do not affect everything. If they can be broken, it is uncertain... It can see through the reality of the world." Then, space transmission becomes easy. Unfortunately, Ye Yang can''t see through the changes of these ripples now. It''s too much and complex. Like the chaotic ripples caused by many things falling to the water. Moreover, Ye Yang does not lack the means of spatial transmission. "If you can control the power of space, you must have more space powers and be more powerful." Space is definitely one of the most powerful powers. If it is not strong enough, it can only show that this power is not really under control. Ye Yang thought to himself and found that the surrounding ripples were getting lighter and lighter, and then they were completely gone. "No, it''s not gone, but I can''t see... They must still exist, but I can''t see them anymore." Ye Yang''s Yin God hesitated for a moment, reached out and touched the energy crystal core of the space system, and an energy penetrated into the Yin God, causing a strong pain. Then, you can see the special ripples in the surrounding space. However, it is not much clearer than what we saw before. "If you absorb the energy of the space system, you can see the space ripple. What if you absorb the energy of other systems?" Ye Yang was very excited and hesitated for a long time. He only absorbed a broken dark energy crystal core with only powder left. He is a necromancer. He should have a higher affinity for negative forces. It''s better to use this test. He was worried that the second force would conflict with the first space force, so he hesitated. After that... Smoothly absorbed a little power of dark power. But it''s too weak. Absorb some more. "Eh? I see... There are translucent black waves in the space, and the lines are strange. However, these ''Black'' waves do not affect the real changes of light and shadow. It seems that the pictures I see are two kinds. It is difficult to describe the strange feeling. Moreover, what are these black waves?" Ye Yang thought for a moment and moved his right index finger. Follow the black waves in the air. In an instant, a force gushed out of the Yin God, very weak and cool. Then, Ye Yang appeared, and the surrounding environment suddenly became dark. Then, it returned to normal. He could no longer see those "black waves" "Is it an illusion?" He was not sure, so he tried to communicate with the shadow creature and asked. "What? It really darkened around just now, and then it returned to normal?" After thinking about it, Ye Yang absorbed some of the energy of the dark system and endured the pain to absorb more. You can see the texture and black waves in the air again. Move along the lines of those waves... Move your mind, release your mental power, and the dark forces in your body emerge according to the tracks of those waves, forming a new dark wave. In an instant, it became very dark around. I couldn''t see my fingers. After a while, it returned to normal. "The power of the dark system? I actually released it successfully? Only if there is corresponding energy in the body and then move some tracks... No, it is not only the track, but also fully integrated with those ripples in nature. "Then, the question is, what are those ripples? Why do I... Use the Yin God state to see their existence?" Ye Yang thinks that he may have found a very amazing secret!! Chapter 264 However, the guess was so amazing that Ye Yang couldn''t believe it. After thinking about it, Ye Yang tried his best to consume the power of the space system and shadow system that may exist in his Yin God, and then the Yin God''s finger extended to another energy crystal core. Wind energy crystal nucleus. The energy contained is very unlikely to conflict with the space system and shadow system. There was another sharp pain. If ye Yang wasn''t excited and anxious to know the truth, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be willing to bear this pain again. After absorbing the power of a wisp of wind energy crystal core, Ye Yang found that the world around him seemed to have changed again. "Eh? This is... Light green ripple..." Very light green ripples reverberate in the void. But some of the ripples crisscross each other, forming more bright green ripples. The so-called "green light" is actually very weak, just like the color feeling produced by ordinary objects after diffuse reflection of the light source. However, in those places with dense light and color, Ye Yang is sure that the air density there seems to be a little higher than that around. Of course, there may also be an illusion. "Well, these ripples..." His fingers moved slightly, and he worked hard to make his fingers follow the ripple texture accurately, and the energy in the Yin God''s body also gushed out. Suddenly, the wind swept around. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang was shocked, but he did two small tests again. He didn''t use much energy. He exhausted the energy of the wind system in his body. "To concentrate on the fingers of Yin God as much as possible is to gather the mental power. When you move, the wind will be stronger than when you don''t concentrate. But it will consume more mental power. If you don''t deliberately attract the wind energy in Yin God, you can''t cause a strong wind." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and had a wonderful idea in his heart. What if you absorb energy of multiple attributes at the same time? Can you see the ripple tracks of multiple energies at the same time? What if you paddle along these ripples? Can it release the power of composite attributes? Moreover, can we minimize the consumption of attribute energy by increasing the consumption of mental power? If you can, can you... Try to transform your Yin God body into a power with multiple attributes, and always have various attribute powers? Ye Yang was very excited and did many experiments in a row. However, he gradually found that things were not as good as expected. For example, I can''t absorb other kinds of energy for the time being, and Yin God still has some attribute powers. For example, the power of the dark system can''t absorb the power of the light system now, otherwise it will be painful, much more painful than usual. Absorbing one kind of energy without consuming more than 99.99% of it, and then absorbing the second kind of power, even if there is a conflict, will be very painful, resulting in the active power in the Yin God, unstable mental power, and even hallucinations, such as the disaster caused by seeing the distorted space and violent wind. But it''s an illusion, not reality. "If these powers are too active, I will have corresponding illusions. I must be cautious. Moreover, the body of Yin God... May be the so-called soul hidden in it. How can I take risks at will? Even if I can see my state at any time by observing the prompt of the ''system''. It''s too dangerous and can''t mess around." After Ye Yang absorbed the power, the text on the system menu changed. For example, the status column will show changes such as "extremely slight damage to Yin God", "slight mental confusion", etc. For example, the professional name of "necromancer" occasionally becomes "necromancer of space specialty", or "necromancer of wind element energy specialty", or "necromancer of dark specialty", or "necromancer of power specialty"... And so on. It changes according to the absorbed energy. "My noumenon has absorbed different kinds of energy with different attributes for many times before. Only once did it become a ''space expert mage of the undead system'', and then it changed back. It has not changed because of other kinds of power contained in the flesh ~ ~ body, but the Yin God has absorbed such a little energy and actually changed? If I was right..." Ye Yang has a very bold guess. He absorbed a wisp of the power of space attribute and contained it in the Yin God. Then, he thought about it and released some of the power of space attribute, leaving only a very weak trace in the Yin God. "Yin God returns to the orifices!!" Ye Yang''s Yin God returns to his body. He has been worried that the power contained in Yin God will hurt the brain. He has been monitoring the tips on the system menu and paying close attention to the changes inside the brain. What "mind release" has been used on the brain in the body. In case of danger, he will quickly evacuate the Yin God. Moreover, Ye Yang also let the shadow creatures stay on his head in advance. The blade of the shadow hangs the holy water. As long as Ye Yang reads it, the holy water will fall down. Even if it is big, the injury can be repaired. Coupled with a whim, there is no too dangerous hint, just nervous. Ye Yang dared to experiment, otherwise, he didn''t dare to mess around at all. Yin God successfully returned to the body. Ye Yang opened his eyes, his flesh moved slightly, couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, and there was a slight swelling pain in the core of his brain. Moreover, I was in a trance, as if my eyesight had been affected. Concentrate and look at it. The air in front of him was slightly distorted and changeable... No, it was not the air distorted and changeable, but the scene seen by his eyes was different. "This is..." Just like some "ripples" seen by Yin God, he can see them now, but they are intermittent. Moreover, he found that he concentrated and saw more clearly, but the speed of consuming mental power accelerated, and he deducted a little every 10 seconds, or even a little every second. Relax, close your eyes and rest. Your spirit will recover. Open your eyes again and you won''t see that ripple. However, if you concentrate, you can see those ripples again. Stretch out your fingers and paddle gently without any change. However, if you focus on your fingers and move along the ripples while "thinking outside", the surrounding space will be slightly distorted. The mobile phone cameras around can capture the trace image of slight distortion of light and space. In the body, it seems that some power has been taken away, but "life transformation" can supplement this loss and consume mental power. "What''s the situation... Eh? Talent, talent has changed!!" Ye Yang now found that the talent column on the system menu had a very vague change. ¡­¡­ Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, mind release, control half plane, Yin God out of the body, space power (temporary) ¡­¡­ One more talent called "space power", although it is only temporary. However, this proves that Ye Yang can use space power. And... The so-called "talent" is either a special ability of passive attribute, or has extraordinary understanding and learning ability in this aspect. Ye Yang feels that he has a strong understanding of space powers... Is it not strong enough to directly see the "space texture" in the void? "Unfortunately..." Ye Yang grabs an energy crystal core of the space system. The body can''t absorb it directly, but can only let the "half plane" absorb it. "If you have a strong ability, you can even convert the power of the half plane into other forms of spatial power to release." Now, however, expanding the half plane is faster and easier to bring benefits than adding other space abilities. It is more in line with the maximization of interests. If you want to learn other space abilities, you can think about it later. At that moment, Ye Yang crossed his knees again. "Yin God steals!" There is no need to reshape the Yin God. With the previous time, it was successfully stolen this time. Ye Yang asked Yin God to remember the books he had just put out. There are pictures projected on the wall by mobile phones. Look at the handwriting on the pictures. Glancing at it and closing his eyes, Ye Yang murmured to read what he saw. "Return to the orifices" again, the Yin God merges with the body, and the flesh ~ body opens its eyes. "Sure enough, the memory is still very deep. Is this a kind of power?" Ye Yang''s previous memory was not good, but his intelligence attribute was increased and his mental upper limit was improved. His memory was very powerful, but it was not as good as what Yin God could remember at a glance. Yin God''s memory is more exaggerated. "If you want to learn something later, it will be much easier." Ye Yang had a faint joy in his heart. Then, let their shadow creatures go out and inform their other subordinates to talk about some things related to Ye Yang elsewhere. Ye Yang goes out of the body directly. "Sure enough, I can''t... I can''t sense other people''s words from a long distance. Even if they mention my name, they can''t feel it, let alone give power to others from a long distance. After all, Yin God is Yin God, not a real God." After various tests, Ye Yang knew the function of Yin God. This thing is purely auxiliary. Can participate in combat and release skills, but it is very dangerous. It may hang up accidentally. If it is used to help yourself acquire new abilities or do something else, the effect is excellent. "Ready to go." Ye Yang had found a place before, where there should be a lot of space energy crystal nuclei. Even if you can''t find it, there should be scattered space energy near that area, which is suitable for Ye Yang to improve his strength. So, in his car, with a group of dead creatures and a small number of living people, Ye Yang left the holy city of Bailian. But before walking 100 kilometers, I saw a large number of flying saucers in the sky. It doesn''t fly from the front or left and right, but it seems to come down from space. I don''t know whether to attack Ye Yang''s team or to go to Bailian holy city. "Alert!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped and ordered quickly. A little flustered. God knows what power an alien UFO has? At the last glance, I didn''t clearly understand the abilities of those flying saucers. Moreover, earthman''s fighters are different from fighters, and the weapons loaded are also different. Who knows whether the combat effectiveness and flight speed of these flying saucers are different? "I went to the mysterious valley through the space crack before, where I saw the UFO coming. I don''t know how far the valley is from the white lotus kingdom. Now it''s only about a month before and after, and UFO came here? Did you find my whereabouts?" All kinds of confused ideas sprang up. Ye Yang directly "shuttles through the shadow", hiding underground first. The rock stratum of the land under the bulletproof car is only 100 meters underground. Then sense a "living corpse" on the shared ground. But for a moment, Ye Yang was stunned. Strange light spots appeared in the sky. Some are pure white light, some are shining with lightning, and some are red and hot like a flame, like burning. These luminous objects converge from a distance at an extremely fast speed. And, condensed into a human or non-human form of creatures. "Pure quantifiable life?" Ye Yang is no stranger to this kind of thing. See these energy bodies rushing towards the UFO. Instead of landing on the ground, flying saucers perform difficult evasive actions in the air, shooting various beams at those energy bodies. The energy body is also dodging at high speed, avoiding those beams and rushing towards the flying saucer. Ye Yang and other undead creatures are like watching immortals fight - flying saucers and energy bodies are too fast to see clearly. Suddenly, I heard a bang. A flying saucer exploded and burst into bright light. Then, while emitting red smoke, it quickly fled. The red smoke burned rapidly in the air and then disappeared without residual smoke. Other flying saucers were injured or burst one after another. Some energy bodies were also hit by the light beam, and the body burst, but became light spots one by one, and then converged again, weaker than before. Shortly after the war between the two sides, a large number of flying saucers fled to the sky, and many energy bodies quickly pursued overhead. Soon he caught up with Ye Yang and the dead creatures. "What''s the matter? Are those energy bodies... Trying to protect us? So fight those hostile UFOs?" Ye Yang guessed. But soon he found himself amorous. Other energy bodies disappeared, but two other energy bodies fell from the sky. Without saying a word, they waved and blasted down the cars and dead creatures of Ye Yang. There is also a red flame released by the energy body. When the arrow falls to the ground, it becomes a flame diffusion. There is no arrow at all... It is just an arrow shaped by energy. Ye Yang''s undead creatures were quickly seriously injured, and a car exploded directly. In a rage, let the undead fire, and all kinds of bullets and explosives hit the air. But there is no way to encounter those super fast energy bodies. Some bullets collided and changed their trajectory. They accidentally touched them, but they did no harm to them. They rush to the ground and attack wantonly, but every time they release some power, the attack consumes some energy, and they are weak. But he''s stuck here, constantly attacking undead creatures. "Damn!! the tiger doesn''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat?" Ye Yang''s mind moved, the half plane opened in the void, and two huge tanks flew out of it, banging and blowing, and a large amount of foam sprayed out. The surrounding flames are covered and the foam is insulated from fire. When ye Yang considered that he was going to forcibly retract the undead creatures and the living into the half plane, and then throw a high-yield bomb to those energy bodies, they flew away quickly. It seems that it has consumed a lot of strength and has to be supplemented elsewhere. "Energetic life... It''s really difficult and dangerous... In less than ten seconds, I lost a lot... Besides, not only did I stop fighting, but also attacked flying saucers falling from the sky? What do you mean?" Chapter 265 Ye Yang guessed only one possibility. Those energetic creatures are quite repellent to other life. Whether it''s an alien flying saucer or a human on earth, they reject it. However, they reject or hate alien flying saucers more than the living people on earth. "Will it have something to do with their essence?" These energetic creatures are the formation of disaster energy. The ultimate weapon of the lunar giant ship landed in the outer space of the planet, and all kinds of energy poured into the planet, causing a great disaster. Some of this energy is converted into energy organisms. The energy normally generated in nature... Such as normal lightning, normal magmatic fire and so on, may be affected by disaster energy. But in essence, their root cause is the disaster energy released by alien lunar giants. For some reason, it is not surprising that they will take the initiative to attack the flying saucers sent down by the lunar giant ship. "Wait and see if they come back." The previous preparations were not enough, but ye Yang was sure that they dared to attack this team and would certainly leave them!! At the cost of destroying the space energy crystal nucleus, use the space ring to forcibly collect several energetic creatures. Or forcibly enter the half plane space, he doesn''t believe that these energy creatures can forcibly break free from his half plane world? "Cut them with the half plane, swallow half of their bodies, enter the half plane world, and leave half outside?" Normal creatures must be dead, but these energetic creatures are hard to say. Ye Yang just wants to have a try. However, when ye Yang was unprepared, they suddenly attacked, and when ye Yang was waiting for them, they didn''t look back for trouble, and they couldn''t see any flying saucers attacking again. Ye Yang was silent for a moment, suddenly. "Those energetic creatures don''t have brains at all. It''s hard to say whether they have normal thoughts and thoughts. Maybe, but it''s also possible... They just indiscriminately attack all kinds of unpleasant creatures. Maybe they forget what happened before." For example, in the normal animal kingdom, fish in the water are said to have only seven seconds of memory. It''s hard to say whether the energy life body will have long-term memory. Ye Yang didn''t study them in detail before, and Dr. Zhang didn''t have the opportunity to study them in depth. He didn''t know much about them. It''s normal. "Let''s go." Ye Yang gave orders to his team. Soon, the brigade marched forward. "It should be the front... Wait, how can this happen?" Ye Yang found that there was a strong fog in front. Looking from a distance, he couldn''t see the situation in front. He sent some undead creatures and some unmanned reconnaissance toy aircraft that returned automatically. The previous situation was brought back by the shooting. Ye Yang looked at a super pit and was speechless. It''s not so much a super pit as a newborn huge valley. It has a diameter of more than 15 kilometers and a depth of more than one kilometer. The whole body was blackened, and only many strange things that had become blackened piled up at the bottom of the valley. In the valley, twisted space cracks appear and disappear from time to time. Only when the fog blows and light shines in the past can we see the existence of space cracks. If there is no fog or the light is unstable, you can''t see the space distortion here. "It''s impossible to find the space energy crystal core... It''s said that there is a pit here. Occasionally there are some strange underground creatures. If you catch it, you may get the energy crystal core of the space system. But..." It''s all like this now. Ye Yang can only let his undead creatures continue to probe around, and his shadow creatures also shuttle the shadow to the front to see if it will not lead to a riot of space energy. "It doesn''t seem to have any effect for the time being. Although there is no space energy crystal nucleus, there is space energy turbulence here, which should also be absorbed." Ye Yang''s mind moved. He was about to open the entrance of the half plane. Suddenly, he saw some space cracks and distortions in front. It seemed that something dark was going to drill out from inside. He could shrink back as soon as he inquired. "What''s that?" Ye Yang frowned slightly. Where there are undead creatures and living people, there is no movement of those dark things, but there is no sound or power fluctuation near the invisible place of shadow creatures, and something will drill out of the space crack there. But when you find a dead creature, you retract. Ye Yang asked the shadow creature to walk a little away from the undead''s men. Sure enough, I saw something dark slowly coming out of the space crack. Then he jumped out, a dark thing that looked very similar to the ghost seen on the film and television program. It is translucent, but mainly painted eyes, with gray eyes. However, unlike the ghosts Ye Yang met before, these things can be seen directly with meat ~ ~ eyes!! Ye Yang can see them directly without the help of "the language of the dead" and "the release of divine thoughts". Shadow creatures can also see their existence directly. "What kind of creature is this?" Not long ago, these things also drilled out of other space cracks and gathered together. It seemed that they were discussing something, but there was no sound. A little farther away, under the command of another shadow creature sent by Ye Yang, a dead creature approached this side a little, and the black thing quickly fled to avoid the induction of the dead creature, and then gathered elsewhere. "Weird..." Ye Yang is very interested in these things and wants to know where the space crack leads. Let a shadow creature get through. But in an instant, the system prompts that the shadow creature is dead... It may just be cut off from Ye Yang, or it may really be killed. But as long as the connection with Ye Yang is cut off, shadow creatures must return to the shadow plane. Without the spiritual power he provides, shadow creatures cannot survive in this world for a long time. "The space crack is too narrow." If you want other undead creatures to go in, you can''t get in and will be cut off by the crack in the space. Ye Yang still has some ghost men, but his strength is too poor, his loyalty is also problematic, and he can''t stay away from his obsessions. If you drill through, you may cut off contact with this side like a shadow creature, and it will be ash and annihilated. "Well, I''m here to absorb space energy, so I shouldn''t create new problems. In order to avoid accidents, I''ll directly absorb the space energy here, and ignore the others." Ye Yang thought, but he couldn''t help but drive the half face towards a black creature and swallow it into the half face. In the half plane, the dark creature is still active, but it can''t express its meaning, just running around in a panic. Ye Yang expended his spiritual strength, transformed the form of the half plane, and tried to trap the ghost like thing. As a result, he couldn''t trap it, so he asked the undead creature in the half plane to hold it in a transparent glass prison. Ye Yang absorbed three more ghosts, two of them were trapped, and the other one was killed directly. "Eh? There is a hint... The energy stored in the half bit has been increased. This is the power of... Undead attribute?" In the current half plane, it is easiest to absorb the energy of space energy and undead attribute. However, if you want to expand the size of the half plane, you must absorb spatial energy. Other energies may change or stabilize the properties of space. "The negative energy in the half plane increases..." Ye Yang can''t sense the strength of negative energy, but undead creatures can feel it. For example, ordinary people can find that where there is more oxygen, it is more comfortable, and where there is less oxygen, it is more suffocating. Most normal people can feel it. Undead creatures are sensitive to negative energy and can also sense it. "Get these ghosts out of prison as much as possible..." However, less than ten were caught, and one ghost ran away. Ye Yang doesn''t mind either. He uses the half plane to absorb the spatial cracks here one by one. According to some data, Ye Yang knows that the tolerance of space cracks in the normal world is almost zero. For example, an empty crack suddenly appears in the deep water. There is no water, but the anhydrous gap will be filled by the surrounding water in a very short time. When the ship on the water surface sinks, the cavity caused by it will also be filled with water to form a vortex. Unless air repels the surrounding water in the water, the bubble will also float. If it is a bubble stained on the bottom of the water, it may not float up, but it will float up with a slight touch. The space crack here is the same. If there is no external force, it will recover in a very short time. If space cracks exist all the time, whether they are in a distorted state or a stable state, they must be maintained by space forces. As long as the space force is removed, just as the air in the bubble is removed from the water, the place will be flooded. Ye Yang can''t eliminate the space cracks, but he can draw away the space energy at the space cracks and let the forces of nature heal the space cracks. "The ground should be safe..." Ye Yang hesitated and sent it to the ground. Shadow creatures and undead creatures protect Ye Yang around. With the power of "whim", if in danger, they can be quickly transmitted back to the ground. The space cracks in front disappeared, but ye Yang "put his mind outside" and stared at the front. While controlling the opening and closing of the entrance of the half plane, the mind is put out and used for two purposes. "See!! space ripple... Or the trajectory of space law!!" Ye Yang absorbed the power of space attribute with the state of "Yin God out of the body" before. Now he still exists in the Yin God in the body, so that he can still see the space ripple in the void. He did not dare to release the Yin God here, nor did he waste the space power in the Yin God. He just used this power to stare at the space change ahead. Try to remember all fluctuations and changes in forces. "Very valuable information, this is an important wealth." Ye Yang is a necromancer. He is not very good at spatial abilities. Spatial abilities are brought about by the system. He just knows how to use them and doesn''t understand the principle. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to analyze these things by himself. No matter how high your IQ is, sometimes it has limited effect. Like a skillful woman, it is difficult to make bricks without rice. Scientific research lacks a large number of basic knowledge and corresponding precious data. No matter how high your IQ is, it is not useful. Ye Yang has these precious materials now, but he hasn''t learned to master all the previous knowledge. "If you give these things to Ji Yan... She can create and study the powers of the space Department by herself, she should be a little clearer than me. If you get some space scientists and some powerful computers in the laboratory... Well, she should be able to solve some useful things." Ye Yang does not want to change to the development of spatial ability, but wants to understand the essence of space through these materials. Then, it is easier to control your own half plane. It is even more convenient to make it linked to your own consciousness and soul. "If we find out the essence of space, maybe we can easily make my half plane grow to a huge extent." Space power, very little? Many, many. In the whole world, where is there no "space"? If there is space, there should be space power. If space power is not found, it can only be that Ye Yang''s perception is too low or the space is too stable to absorb. Where there is space ripple and "space" exists, there is no reason why there will be no space power. "If I understand the essence of space, I can absorb space power directly anywhere on the earth without looking for any space cracks and space energy crystal nuclei. This should be everywhere." All matter and energy in three-dimensional space are based on "three-dimensional space". This is the truth announced and recognized by scientists in the end of the world. It is regarded as a natural truth that "one plus one equals two". It can''t be proved and it''s definitely right. "Well, it''s almost absorbed. My half plane..." Ye Yang was pleasantly surprised to find that his half plane stored a lot of space energy and could be upgraded at any time. "OK, the ''skill upgrade energy point'' has overflowed. After you go back, sort out the things inside and upgrade!!" There are two ways to upgrade this half plane. The proficiency is still poor. On the contrary, the energy points have been met. However, the upgrade energy point overflow can be allowed as long as it does not exceed the accommodation limit of the half plane. "Finally absorbed..." Ye Yang looked at the empty valley in front of him. There must be some big secrets hidden here, but the shadow creatures turned around, and there was no special place. Ye Yang was not in the mood to stay and study. There are many secrets and dangers in the end of the world. You can''t get to the point. You have to study everything clearly. "It may be that the space energy explosion caused the destruction of the mineral veins here and the people living here. However, we don''t understand why the space energy explosion suddenly occurred, why the explosion was not found elsewhere, and why there was such a strange fog here." Ye Yang''s motorcade returned to the holy city of Bailian. Nothing happened during this period. But in the holy city of Bailian, I got a message from Ji Yan. Nearby, I found flying saucers in the sky, approaching from time to time, trying to inquire about the situation here. However, some humanoid or half human and half animal energetic creatures attack the flying saucers, making them inaccessible. Those energy bodies will sometimes approach the holy city of Bailian. However, the power of divinity, calling the human shadow of the condensed light energy body, can disperse them. "Not long ago, a group of migrants came to the holy city of Bailian. It is said that 600 kilometers away, a city was attacked by flying saucers, and a large number of energy bodies were killed. There was a war between the two sides, which destroyed the whole city." Ji Yan said. "It seems that the end of the world has become more dangerous than before..." Ye Yang frowned. The idea of bringing Ji Yan back to this world gushed out of his heart again. Chapter 266 "Fast, fast..." The "cross domain transfer" can be changed before. Consuming a lot of mental power can ensure that the things inside the "half plane prototype" space will not be lost in the process of cross domain transmission. However, limited to "material", there is still "randomness" for things at the spiritual level. In other words, bringing the living back to the world through the half plane may make the living''s consciousness disappear, but it may also be safe. Ye Yang can''t take the risk now. But Now he is the necromancer of lv15. The stored upgrade energy is expected to be increased to lv17, which is not far from lv20. "Either lv20 or lv21 changes. As long as cross domain transmission changes, there must be a way to ensure that people can be successfully transmitted back to the present world. Not to mention..." Ye Yang has another hand to prepare. The talent "control half plane" can be upgraded in two ways. An upgrade method that absorbs energy and changes the "half plane prototype". There are three kinds of changes: one is to expand space, the other is to make space more stable and thick, and the other is to make space produce different attributes - for example, fire energy in space is more abundant, light energy is more abundant, or dark energy is more abundant, which can automatically produce free energy with different attributes and adapt to different lives. This is the attribute of space. Another way to upgrade is to improve proficiency. The more skillful you use, the stronger your control over this space. "If the space of this half plane is more stable and I have stronger control over it, even if ''cross domain transmission'' does not produce any transformation, I am nearly 100% sure to send Ji Yan to reality." At that time, it not only means that Ji Yan can be taken away from the end of the world, but also if there is a crisis in this world, Ji Yan and her parents and close relatives can be sent to the end of the world. As long as there are not major crises and disasters on both sides at the same time, there can be no worries. Even if there are major crises and disasters on both sides of the world, as long as Ye Yang''s "half plane prototype" grows up and people can live in it, he will not worry even if the two sides of the world are destroyed together. Of course, if the world on both sides is really completely destroyed, his flesh ~ body will be difficult to protect, and there will be a lot of trouble. It''s better to keep the world on both sides. "Next, the purpose is clear." Ye Yang keeps practicing and controlling the "prototype of half plane" to increase his proficiency. How to practice? His practice method is quite special - the half plane appears in civilian houses or military barracks out of thin air, quietly sucking some people or soldiers with vigorous Qi and blood into the half plane world. The undead inside knocked people unconscious for the first time. Then, the entrance of the half plane space is closed and opened next to Ye Yang to get the people out. Ye Yang carried out "life transformation", absorbed and absorbed the vitality of the living people, transformed them into his own "upgrading energy", then sucked the weak living people into the half plane space, closed the entrance of the half plane, and then opened the entrance of the half plane elsewhere to release the people. In this way, the skill proficiency will be accelerated, and Ye Yang can also obtain upgrade energy. Not long after brushing, Ye Yang''s mental strength was consumed. I am not willing to convert the upgraded energy into spiritual power for use. "I now have a mental limit of nearly 520 points. After deducting the mental power for standby prevention, I can use 450-480 points. I can recover all my spirit after sleeping for an hour on average. Sometimes it''s longer and sometimes faster. That''s equivalent to recovering 450 points of mental power every 60 minutes, 45 points every 6 seconds and 7 points per minute. It''s not much slower than life transformation and absorbing vitality Go. " Life transformation, faster. However, it takes time to find, catch and release people. Moreover, the conversion process also has consumption. "Now there is primary meditation, but... Put it first. Compared with raising the level, the upgrading of primary meditation is obviously not so important for the time being." Ye Yang closed his eyes and slept. It didn''t take long to wake up and continue to catch people. However, in a few hours, the skill proficiency of "controlling the half plane" is full. "You can upgrade this skill... Eh?" According to the previous upgrade habit, Ye Yang held the energy nuclei with different attributes and went on to level again. He found that the upgrade direction of "controlling the half plane" skill is a little more, and it works very well: 1¡¢ The opening and closing speeds of the half plane inlet are doubled, and the consumption time is reduced by 50%. 2¡¢ The speed of sucking and taking out articles on the half plane is doubled, and the consumption time is reduced by 50%. 3¡¢ Half plane twisting speed increased by 50%. 4¡¢ The mental power consumed by twisting the half plane form is reduced by half. 5¡¢ When the half plane is closed, it can cut not only atomic matter and ordinary energy, but also neutron ultra-solid matter. 6¡¢ Through the energy crystal core of "life attribute" and "space system energy crystal core", and consuming a lot of mental force, the internal environment of the half plane can be preliminarily transformed, which can perfectly accommodate plants and flesh and blood organisms to survive in it. (but the soul of flesh and blood cannot be guaranteed to be 100% unaffected) 7¡¢ By consuming "optical energy crystal core" and "space energy crystal core", and then consuming a lot of mental force, the internal environment of the half plane can be preliminarily transformed, so that the space of the half plane can slowly and automatically absorb the external optical energy, reserve and condense into an optical energy pool 8¡¢ 9¡¢ Different energy nuclei combined with a large number of spiritual forces can improve the half plane space to a certain extent, but the promotion is different. There are two things that move Ye Yang: it can absorb the energy nuclei of "light system", "dark system", "water system", "wind system", "fire system", "life system" and "space system", consume 1000 points of mental force and 200000 upgraded energy, so that "planting" and "breeding" can be carried out in the prototype of half plane space, so that external animals and plants can grow in it. The living body can live in it, but it still can not guarantee that the spirit of the flesh and blood life body will not be affected. If you have an energy core with time attribute, you can reduce the consumption of upgrade energy. On the other hand, the energy crystal core of multiple "life systems" and one "space system" must be consumed, and 90000 upgrade energy must be consumed. A certain transformation of the space can be carried out to ensure that the soul and spirit of the flesh and blood life in the space will not be damaged and affected as far as possible. (there is still no guarantee that the host will be 100% unaffected, but the host can protect the life in the space from being affected by external attacks by consuming its own mental power.) Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a breath: "it''s this one, it''s one!!" It can ensure that the soul and spirit of flesh and blood life will not be hurt and affected as far as possible. In case of emergency, you can also protect the spirit and soul of the people inside by consuming Ye Yang''s spiritual power. Then, carrying living people across two worlds is not a problem. However, it consumes more upgrade energy. And "The spatial energy crystal core of time attribute? I haven''t got it. Why is there such a prompt here? Is it because there is a power flow of time attribute nearby?" Ye Yang thought and made a bold attempt. He found Su Yujuan. She is still sleeping. When she doesn''t know how to deal with the danger she brings, Ye Yang doesn''t want to let her go and can''t wake her up. At this point, close your eyes and feel it. "High speed thinking... Mind outside... There is no sense of crisis on impulse, so..." Ye Yang hesitated and put his hand on Su Yujuan. "System, upgrade!!" The skill level of "control half plane" is upgraded. Ye Yang saw that there were several more choices. One option is to absorb a large amount of time attribute energy from the outside. The host itself consumes 500 points of spiritual force, a "space attribute" energy crystal core and 300000 upgraded energy, which can obtain "time force" inside the half plane space prototype. (it can speed up or slow down the time passing speed in the half plane space. The speed of acceleration varies from 1 to 100 times, which can slow down by half to 100%, and can also reverse the time flow for several seconds. Each time you use it, the host consumes corresponding mental power. You can enhance the time acceleration effect of the prototype of the half plane space by increasing skill proficiency or absorbing more time power And deceleration effect.) There are other options, is the power of time attribute to cooperate with other abilities. "Great, great!!" Ye Yang suddenly thought of the various uses of the power of time. Time in space can be slowed down by 100%, that is, time stops. Accelerating the passage of time a hundred times, I can''t see the use for the time being, but ye Yang has an intuition. If this function is used well, it must be very rebellious. There is also "time countercurrent". For example, if an item is accidentally damaged, put it in, time countercurrent, and it will be repaired soon. However, now it only works against the current for a few seconds. It''s not powerful, but with the increase of level... It''s powerful. In the subsequent promotion, it is no longer important to absorb time energy. The attribute of the half plane has changed to "time attribute". As long as you improve the level, you can make it more powerful by consuming mental power. After all, this is not like expanding the space, the effect is constant, then we must absorb more space power. The "power of time" is temporary. It appears when spiritual power is used. Without spiritual power, the effect will not work. So there is no need to continue to absorb the power of time to upgrade. But... Su Yujuan itself can be regarded as a large "time attribute energy crystal core". She can suck a little at a time, a little at a time. As long as she doesn''t feel danger on a whim, she can suck it continuously. Unfortunately... The absorption of time force is not as convenient as that of space energy crystal nucleus. It has some limitations and can not be absorbed at any time. But it can not only solve Su Yujuan''s problems, but also improve her strength. Why not. "Unfortunately... I don''t have so much upgrade energy now, and it''s more important to improve other aspects than absorbing the power of time." For example, it can take the living through the world and ensure that the living are free. For example, raise your level higher. Ye Yang is sure that if his level reaches a certain level, he can certainly obtain more powerful skills. You can''t be blinded by the immediate benefits. "300000 upgrade energy... Alas..." Ye Yang can only temporarily give up Su Yujuan''s idea. Turn around and leave. Raise the level of "control half plane". This time, give up a space ring, absorb the power of the above space energy crystal core and the energy crystal core of life attribute, and transform the "half plane space". "You can store living people in it to ensure that they are safe." You can get the living in and out. But the probability of "fake death" is about one percent. This is still a short time. Undead creatures are less dangerous inside, but it is easy for living people to "fake death" and can be treated with holy water. Bailian holy city is a good place now, but there are good people and bad people everywhere. There are still some criminals in the city. Ye Yang took these people in the prison and tested them. If the "fake death" people don''t come out for too long, they will become "real death". "Now upgrade, can you always store living people in it? Now you can bring Ji Yan back to the world, but for safety, you have to test it again later. Next time, you will definitely bring Ji Yan back to the world." Ye Yang thought, continue to absorb the vitality of residents in the city, and constantly refresh the upgrading energy. The 90000 upgrade energy consumed before was replenished by him. Time passed and a few days passed. "It can be transmitted back to this world again. I have a lot of upgrade energy stored here..." Ye Yang took a look. Now he can be directly promoted to lv18, almost to lv19. It''s not far from lv20. However, on the earthly side, Ye Yang found a giant lunar ship. Ye Yang has an intuition. When he returns to the earthly world, he may need to use a lot of spiritual power. He must have a lot of upgrade energy for time storage. "So... Do you want to hold on, or do you want to go up a few levels first?" After thinking about it, Ye Yang thinks it can be raised to lv17 or lv18 first. If it is upgraded to lv17, it means that "cross domain transmission" can be carried out in about three days, while when it is upgraded to lv18, it can be carried out in about two days. For this strategic level skill, the shorter the cooling time, the better. "Well, first upgrade to lv17, and then consider whether to upgrade to lv18 according to the situation. The number of upgrade energy points stored cannot be too small." Immediately, select system upgrade. It was first upgraded to Lv16, and 3 points of free attribute was added to intelligence. Since Ye Yang had been drinking the "physical strengthening agent" and "spiritual strengthening agent" provided by Ji Yan recently, the products developed from the data of the doctor improved slowly, and the effect was not as good as the first time, but the intelligence attribute also reached 55 points, and the spiritual upper limit was successfully broken through to 551. For the upgraded skills, Ye Yang did not choose the "speeding thinking" he had always wanted, but chose "skill integration". You can combine multiple different skills into one. Moreover, the old skills are not forgotten. This is a required ability. "Well, good..." Ye Yang looked at his system status bar and pondered, ready to upgrade to lv17, but at this moment, his heart pounded violently. "On a whim! Blessing to the soul? This feeling..." Ye Yang suddenly remembered the feelings he had met several times before, and each time he helped him get a lot of benefits. One time, he had a "shadow shuttle", and his life-saving ability suddenly became extremely rebellious. This time, his heart beat no weaker than the last time. "What good thing is this?" Ye Yang thought and looked around. "Su Yujuan¡° The good thing this time is about Su Yujuan? And "Lv17... I remember that new skills will appear every single level, so this time..." Ye Yang''s breathing is stagnant. Soon, I found Su Yujuan again. With energy crystal nuclei of different attributes around her, she pressed Su Yujuan with the other hand. "System, upgrade!!" There are no exceptions. Ye Yang continued to add the three free attributes to the intelligence attributes, reaching 58.1. There was no abnormal prompt in the system. However, when choosing new skills, Ye Yang suddenly found several new powerful skills!! Including the newly added "accidental skill" and "misleading skill" and the new ability obtained only after being upgraded to lv17: "Destroy magic blade!!" "Imprisonment!!" "Decree: death!!" "Time stop!!!" "Chain accident!!" Chapter 267 Unexpected skill: prepare a skill in advance and release it automatically when you encounter danger. This is also a magic skill, such as setting "automatically release shadow shuttle when you encounter fatal danger", which can successfully avoid many fatal sneak attacks and snipers. Or set it to "automatically release the ''bone spear'' to the attacker when encountering an enemy attack", or "automatically release the ghost fog to protect yourself when encountering an attack". However, it must be linked to the "whim". When the whim is induced, this skill will be automatically activated. In addition, the position of shadow shuttle must be predetermined in which direction, up and down or left and right, which must be set in advance. This makes the skill awkward. For example, if a "whim" is not induced, this "accidental skill" will not be launched. For example, it is preset to automatically transmit to the rear in case of danger. What if you encounter an enemy on the edge of a cliff and the result is transmitted directly to the rear? Or just into the place where the missile exploded? None of this is reliable. Perhaps, when the skill level is improved, it can be launched without relying on "whim". Ye Yang thought that the biggest use of this skill was to "automatically enter the ''high-speed thinking'' state when you are in danger". This becomes a life saving skill. Now, it has a "half plane space prototype" and can hide people in it. The setting is "automatically open the half plane space when you encounter danger". This life-saving ability will become very strong. The effect of "chain accident" is that it is equivalent to the superposition of three "accident". For example, when your heart stops, you can quickly release your "life transformation" to supplement vitality, and immediately enter the "high-speed thinking state" and open the "half plane space" at the same time. Or, when you encounter a fatal danger, you will automatically enter the "high-speed thinking" state, open the "half plane space" in front of you, and use the shadow to shuttle into the half plane space in front of you. This will become very powerful. If you want to attack the enemy, you can''t instantly fire three space bone spears. You can set it as "when you have a strong killing intention on a target, instantly release ''bone spear'', ''bone spear'' and ''bone spear''", and you can realize continuous firing. For example, in the face of an enemy, the other party has an attack speed close to the speed of light. For example, when ye Yang has no place to travel through the shadow, it can be set as "when he is hit by the enemy, release ''open the half plane space entrance'', bone spear and mental illusion to the attacker", even in the face of a powerful enemy with ultra-high speed, You can also successfully kill each other at the moment you are exposed. It can be said that "accident" and "chain accident" will be quite adverse if they are used well. But the most embarrassing place must be linked with "whim". If there is a whim prompt, Ye Yang has time to respond in most cases. Without a whim hint, this accident technique doesn''t work. Therefore, Ye Yang had no choice before. ¡­¡­ "Misleading technique" can obtain this ability at the cost of consuming one optical energy crystal core and one magic energy crystal core. After release, you will become invisible. You can still remain invisible whether you move or attack. As like as two peas, it will create a completely identical illusion, and it will not appear to be translucent. It can control the phantom to do all kinds of use to attract the enemy''s attention. You can attack by stealth, including using skills or shooting with guns or assassinating with cold weapons. You can even take advantage of "misleading" to transmit and escape. If you use "chain accident" combined with "misleading technique", the life-saving ability also becomes very exaggerated and powerful. Then there is the "destruction magic blade", which obtains this skill at the cost of absorbing space energy crystal core. When using this skill, you can create a space crack and maintain a relatively stable state. Hold it in your hand like a long sword. Moreover, because there is almost no mass, it is completely effortless and fast to swing. This is a powerful melee attack skill. If Ji Yan has this skill, it is easier to use than any other weapon. The destruction magic blade is almost invincible. However, Ye Yang himself is not a melee master. Even with the cooperation of "high-speed thinking", he can only deal with ordinary masters. In the face of Ji Yan''s opponents of this level, melee is impossible to win. Moreover, he has a "half plane space prototype", so the "destruction magic blade" is very chicken rib, not to mention the need to consume the energy crystal core of the space system? ¡­¡­ "Imprisonment" can banish the enemy and transfer it to a hidden parallel space interlayer. Unless someone outside releases the "freedom art" or breaks the space barrier, they will be permanently imprisoned. Moreover, in the process of imprisonment, there is a great possibility of a "time stop" phenomenon to maintain the state before being imprisoned. This skill is also quite powerful, but ye Yang has a "half plane space prototype", and this confinement technique has also become a chicken rib. However, confinement also has advantages. "Ignoring the strength gap between the two sides", unless the target has the power of the space system or is oversized, it is bound to confine success. It''s against the sky. There is also "law death", which specifies a target. As long as the vitality of the other party does not exceed six times that of normal humans, he will die. Ignore physical strength and mental strength. But not for dead creatures. This is another supernatural skill, which is close to the power of the "law" level. However, the vitality is no more than six times that of normal humans. Ye Yang can use a bone spear for seconds. And for creatures with more than six times the vitality of normal humans, this skill does not work. Therefore, it also appears to have some chicken ribs. However, in special circumstances, this skill will become very strong. Then to "time stop". It can make the time passing speed of the surrounding area become very slow and almost stop. (in fact, it doesn''t really stop the external time, but makes its own time pass very fast, and everything outside looks very slow). This skill must have a lead time of five seconds to start, but once it is started successfully, it will have 18 seconds to stop!! In these 18 seconds, you can launch any skills, including bone spear, shadow shuttle, ghost fog and so on. However, the vast majority of skills will also fall into the "time stop" state. They can not function normally until the "time stop" is over. For example, if you aim at a target and release the "bone spear", the bone spear will stop in mid air. Until the "time stop" is over, the bone spear will fly forward. Moreover, this skill also has a defect. Unlike in some games, people who use the skill can run around after time stops. If ye Yang chooses this skill, after using "time stop", his body is not unable to move, but makes the movement speed quite slow. If he forcibly carries out high-speed movement, he will be seriously injured. "Time stop... It''s too powerful. Unfortunately, it can''t be used with ''chain accidents''. This skill is very limited, but it also has a strong effect." 18 seconds to stop is equivalent to 18 seconds to think slowly about countermeasures. If used well, this skill can help Ye Yang kill any known strong enemy. Such as "angels", "demons" and "alien warships" encountered before. First stop for a time, then release the bone spear, or throw the nuclear bomb over the other party''s head through the half plane space, then close the portal of the half plane space, and set the time delay of nuclear explosion to only 0.1 second. So... Angels, demons, alien warships, flying saucers, all are scum. "When time stops, you can''t move by yourself, but using shadow shuttle may work..." Ye Yang thought. "There are many skills, each of which is very exciting. Unfortunately, you can only choose one, and the price of each is not small..." Ye Yang thought about it and finally decided to choose "time stop". The lead time of this skill takes 5 seconds to prepare. It is very limited. In the fierce battle, there is no time to use it. However, it can be upgraded. Moreover, in the state of "high-speed thinking", the speed of skill release will also become a little faster. "I hope there is nothing wrong with the whim prompt, so I choose the time to stop!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. Su Yujuan absorbed a lot of time energy and integrated it into Ye Yang''s body. Then, after consuming the skill points that should be consumed, and deducting 90000 additional upgrade energy and 300 mental power, Ye Yang successfully obtained the ability of "time stop". "Hoo, the remaining upgrade energy can still be upgraded to lv18, but there will be no reserve for further upgrading." Ye Yang thought about it and could only give up the upgrade temporarily. "Well, now these abilities are enough for the time being." Ye Yang took some time to try the magic skill of "time stop". The effect is really against the sky. For example, the missile in front exploded, but at the moment of explosion, Ye Yang entered the "time stop" state. He can even clearly see that the shrapnel in front flew into mid air but stopped moving. You can release skills to attack those shrapnel from a distance. If you are bold, you will have time to transmit the "shadow shuttle" and then run away. Moreover, if ye Yang''s body is injured, once it enters the "time stop" state, the pain of the body will not be felt temporarily, and you can use "life transformation" instantly. This is not obvious now, but ye Yang has intuition and may be very useful in the future. "OK, it''s time to return to the world..." Before he was about to send it back, Ye Yang suddenly had a strange idea: "why didn''t I have a whim before, but I had a whim when I planned to upgrade this time?" Time stops this effect. If the effect on Ye Yang is very powerful, he should have a whim reminder when he has enough energy to upgrade. Why not remind him before and this time? "Is it difficult that I need to use the magic skill of ''time stop'' to return to this world this time?" Hesitated. Ye Yang couldn''t think clearly for a moment, so he carried some small animals into the half plane space in the holy city. The decision can consume mental energy and ensure that they all survive. It''s time for cross domain delivery Just about to return to this world, Ye Yang suddenly heard a harsh alarm. "What''s the matter?" frowned slightly. Someone quickly reported: "no, a warship and a large number of flying saucers are coming towards my holy city. There is no energy body to intercept this time." "What?" Ye Yang thought and quickly ran to the war room. There are radars and monitors to observe the outside world. I saw an alien warship landing here at high altitude. Many flying saucers were very fast and surrounded the warship, like a guard, and the warship''s gun barrel was already shining. Some flying saucers swooped down here at high speed, and laser beams swept down the holy city of Bailian, killing many people in the city who couldn''t find shelter in an instant. Ye Yang was furious. At this time, there was a sudden warning, both a sense of danger and a sense of "blessing to the soul". "This feeling is..." Ye Yang stared at the small warships and flying saucers outside the city displayed on the display screen, and a light flashed in his mind. "Time stop!!" A second passed. The laser beam of the warship outside accurately bombarded the great hall Two seconds later, the laser beam began to sweep and destroy various buildings. Three seconds later, strange warheads were released from the small alien warship. Four seconds later, the UFO circled the block twice, killing more than 500 people. Five seconds All around suddenly became silent, and the whole world became gray. Ye Yang found that he could not see everything around him directly with his eyes. Because the light seems to slow down or even stop running. His body becomes very stagnant, like being trapped in cement, it is difficult to move, and it is difficult to move with both hands and feet. He knows that this is the state of "time stop". It seems that everything outside enters the time stop. In fact, his time flow rate becomes very fast, close to the speed of light. If forced to move, flesh and blood will decompose at the speed of light. Of course, this "time stop" skill has a force of time to protect Ye Yang, so it can move forcibly and barely see everything around. "Shadow shuttle!!" Suddenly, Ye Yang sent it to the outside world and placed it in the shadow. This skill does not need to wait for the end of "time stop" to transmit. Moreover, during transmission, the body is still intact when it is replaced with the air in another direction. Looking up at the flying saucer in the sky and the alien warship, Ye Yang sneered. "Bone spear!! bone spear!! bone spear!! the entrance of half plane space is opened!!" Unfortunately, there is no way to open two or more space entrances at the same time. Otherwise, it can directly tear a large number of flying saucers and even break the alien warship. "Wait, alien warship?!" Ye Yang''s heart pounded and he had a strong premonition that his "good thing" was coming. "Shadow shuttle!!" In an instant, Ye Yang directly transmitted into the coming alien warship. "A little deviation..." Ye Yang found that he accidentally transmitted it to a metal wall inside the warship, and the whole person was embedded in the wall. However, as long as the "time stop" is not over, it will be fine. Even if the instant transmission into the magma, as long as the "time stop" is not over, the heat does not penetrate into the body, and can not die. "Shadow shuttle!!" In an instant, when you enter the command room of an alien warship, you can see that there is only one robot operating in it, and other instruments seem to run automatically. "Space bone spear!!" Ye Yang released a skill to the robot and is preparing to destroy it with more bone spears. Suddenly, I thought: "it seems that there is... A schematic diagram of a warship on the wall of the cab? This energy pipeline... Ha ha..." "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang instantly transmitted to the tail of the alien warship, which may be the location of the warship engine. At this time, Ye Yang found that twelve seconds had passed and six seconds remained. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang took five seconds to prepare. Then, wait for almost a second, and the surrounding "time stop" state ends. However, less than 0.1 second, the surrounding enters the "time stop" state again. "It consumes a lot of mental power, but it can be released in series. Time stops. It''s such an ability against the sky, ha ha..." Ye Yang successfully found the energy conduit of the warship engine, released several "dark acid fog" in a row, wrapped the energy conduit, and released several bone spears. And then "Shadow shuttle!!" To the outside world. Ye Yang doesn''t know the external situation at all, and now he can''t locate it through shadow creatures. But after random transmission, you can see the outside world. Then "shadow shuttle" again. "There are still a few seconds, so..." Ye Yang''s attempt to open the space ring failed. There''s no way to drop explosives on hostile UFOs. "What a pity..." Ye Yang shook his head. Now it''s hard for him to move a finger. Active, but with a strong sense of pain, you can forcibly move, and then use "life transformation" to repair, or treat with holy water, but it''s not worth it. Using shadow shuttle, your body is almost unchanged. "The skills are against the sky and the restrictions are great..." When the mind flashed, "time stop" was over. In the sky, a flying saucer suddenly got out of control and fell in different directions, crashing to the ground. One of the flying saucers was directly torn by the open space portal... The space portal was opened at the shell of the flying saucer, and the flying saucer flew over automatically and hit the space gap. It was the strength of the flying saucer that cut itself. The alien warship, with a sudden lag in attack and a sudden shock, glided and fell obliquely to the ground, hitting not far in front of the holy city of Bailian with a bang. "Hum, catch it alive for me... No, these flying saucers, cut off the energy conduit as much as possible and capture it. The alien warship must stay for me!!" As long as it can be successfully transformed, Ye Yang can have his own small alien warship. Brought to this world, the value is immeasurable. "Yes!!" The undead creatures took orders and rushed out of the city. Surround the flying saucers. Chapter 268 Before long, many undead creatures checked the falling flying saucers and the small warship, and turned off the possible self explosion devices on them - in fact, they cut off all energy and standby energy. Ye Yang also sent his shadow creatures up to find something that might produce a strong explosion. He felt relieved that it would not detonate after detection. Moreover, Ji Yan is still nearby, turning on her laptop and comparing the data collected before. Before the end of the world, high-level officials of various countries stationed in lunar giant ships. Even the secrets and data of aliens'' ultimate weapons were successfully cracked before the end of the world. Although the detailed characteristics of the manufacturing methods and energy of those weapons were not available, a variety of data on the whole were successfully collected. Well, there must not be much missing about all kinds of ordinary weapons that aliens may exist. Not to mention all, at least most of them have been cracked and included. Re Xingcheng''s doctor, with "great ambition", is a high IQ psychotic with lofty ideals. He collected a part of many data related to the lunar giant ship before the end of the world. Ji Yan was also a master hacker before her "reincarnation". After her "reincarnation", she got the alien computer programming language from her doctor - it''s no secret, because the earthlings had previously studied the virtual network settings and made the virtual world, which itself cracked the alien computer language and even passed it to the military institutions of many countries on earth, Then it was also obtained by private institutions - Ji Yan got these computer languages and successfully got some useful data when she could surf the Internet. For example, some precious data are carried into underground shelters. But those people in underground shelters can still surf the Internet and have some contact with the outside world on special days. Ji Yan can reverse invade through those people''s networks. Various wireless devices quietly seize control. Some devices without network connection can also manipulate some remote-controlled robots to let the data leak out. Of course, most of the precious data have not been obtained. They are still in shelters around the world and are held by the so-called high-level national leaders. However, we can still get a lot of information about universal alien technology. "According to the data, the UFO and the weapons on the warship can''t start by themselves, and they won''t be opened remotely. It can be said that it''s safe," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Yan added: "in addition, it is not a small warship, but should be called a micro warship. The giant lunar warship we see is called a giant, but for aliens, it is only a medium and large warship. Moreover, different alien countries have different specifications for warships. However, the data in this regard are not detailed." Ye Yang moved in his heart and asked, "how much do you know about the alien world?" Ji Yan shook her head: "Too little information is available. I only know that the aliens on the moon seem to be escaping the pursuit of a powerful race... Well, they were almost exterminated. The giant ship on the moon is just a transport ship they escaped from, and accidentally crossed the space channel to the moon. But the data is also vague. Before the end of the world, a large number of scientists entered the moon We have done reverse calculation, but we haven''t got really accurate data yet. Only some things close to rumors have spread. " Ye Yang nodded slightly. Before that, I personally inspected the flying saucers and the micro warship. Ji Yan said excitedly to Ye Yang, "if the results detected by your shadow creatures are completely correct, we can still use the flying saucers and micro warships here." "Oh?" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up. "The maximum flying speed of a flying saucer can reach 3000 kilometers per second, but it needs to accelerate, which is much faster than a rocket. Well, in the atmosphere, the speed will be much slower, but with this flying saucer, you can escape even if you can''t stop a nuclear attack. The speed of a miniature warship is slower, and the maximum speed can only reach about 1200 kilometers per second, but it has powerful firepower, If the most powerful weapon with full power releases an attack, it can release an attack, which is no less powerful than a medium equivalent nuclear warhead, and can easily erase a city. However, it takes up to ten minutes to gather energy. The attack power is much weaker in ordinary times. " Ye Yang was shocked when he heard it. It was too rebellious. "The number of similar flying saucers on the lunar giant ship is no more than 1000, and the number of such micro warships is estimated to be more than 100. This is recorded in the micro warship database. The information is not accurate, but it is estimated that it will not be too far. But there is a production line on the giant ship. It is unclear whether it can continue to be used and whether it can repair flying saucers." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang asked, "did you successfully invade the computer here?" "Yes, use the external power supply to start their internal systems, but the external control port has been physically blocked. I don''t worry that it will control the weapons in the ship to attack us. It is precisely because I read the data inside that I know that we may use the flying saucer and warship." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang hurriedly asked, "how much can I use?" Ji Yan said: "one of the UFOs is relatively complete and can be used after a little repair. The other ships are damaged and should be used after repair. But with our ability... We can disassemble the parts of other UFOs and supplement them at most. We can barely repair one of them. Moreover, because the repair materials of the shell are not qualified, the performance may decline. "There are not many places where the ship has been damaged. It can be used only by repairing the energy conduit. "But..." Ye Yang asked, "but what?" Ji Yan said: "I have to spend a lot of time and energy to crack their control programs. For example, there are special devices and programs built in them. It is not the alien race on the lunar giant ship, or the robot they made, so I can''t use the micro warship. But before the end of the world, it''s not difficult for scientists to crack the race authentication mechanism on the lunar giant ship Modification. "In addition, the internal operation mode of the ship is related to brain waves, and it may receive remote signals and be controlled remotely. There are self exploding devices for remote guidance, which must be processed. Moreover, the intelligent decompilation program cracked by scientists in the past does not correspond to the airborne system of this micro warship, so I must correct that degree and have that intelligence The decompiler can help me find out the hidden dangers on the flying saucer and warship as much as possible. That can ensure everything is safe. " Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked, "how many days will it take?" Ji Yan thought: "well, repair and crack the braking system, fire control system, etc. if there are talents from the corresponding aspects of the holy city to assist, it is estimated that... It will take five to seven days." "Five to seven days..." "Yes, and the damaged flying saucers and energy ducts also need to be repaired. They also need to be hit when they fall down. Because there is no energy barrier, there are some minor damages inside. It may take several inspections to ensure that they are safe. It also takes nearly five days. Hardware repair and software cracking go hand in hand. Seven days should be enough." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "then please." In terms of intelligence quotient, Ye Yang is no worse than Ji Yan, and even worse than Ji Yan when using high-speed thinking. However, Ye Yang, who specializes in technology and has not been in contact with the knowledge of cracking alien warships, can''t keep up with a small half of Ji Yan. This can only be presided over by her. "I will return to this world for a few days, three days fast or five days slow. I will definitely come back." Ye Yang said. "OK." "In addition... The underground space of Bailian holy city has been developed. Now you move to the underground space immediately. If you encounter another attack such as alien flying saucers, don''t come out to respond. Even if the whole Bailian holy city is destroyed and the people are dead, you must live until I come back." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was stunned and nodded: "don''t worry, I still attach great importance to my life. I won''t sacrifice myself for the people in the city." "That''s good." Ye Yang worried that Ji Yan would become a mother and become too sentimental and charitable, which would be bad. She was not afraid of her kindness, but she was afraid of sacrificing herself for the so-called public interests. Ye Yang gave the order to protect Ji Yan to the undead team under his command, watched them move the falling flying saucers and warships into the holy city, and Ji Yan also moved to the underground space. "It has been nearly a day since these flying saucers were shot down. No other flying saucers or alien warships have come to retaliate? It''s strange. Is it... Something wrong with the intelligence system or command system on the lunar giant ship?" Ye Yang now doesn''t know whether there are aliens behind these flying saucers and warships running wild on earth, or whether there are problems with the intelligent programs of these machines. Or, there are more than one group of aliens behind these flying saucers? They have different ideas and ideas? Or, there are few flying saucers and warships that can be dispatched? "Ji Yan cracked it here, even if the flying saucers and warships here were destroyed by aliens. The lunar giant ship on the earthly side may be similar to that on the earthly side. The cracked data on this side should also be useful on the earthly side." For example, before the end of the world, Ye Yang prepared several copies of the research data of scientists on the lunar giant ship and took them with him. "It''s been delayed for a day. It''s time to go back." Ye Yang launched "cross domain transmission" and returned to the present world. After washing your body, the cleaned water should be treated with holy water. Try to make sure you don''t bring the virus from the end of the world. "Half plane space prototype..." Ye Yang opened his half plane space, and then took out the living creatures brought by the end of the world. "Sure enough... Up to the tiger, down to the mosquitoes, flies, chickens and mice, all alive. After spraying with holy water, the viruses of these folded wings of mosquitoes and flies have also been removed. Well, they can be killed." Ye Yang was relieved. It is worthwhile to upgrade the "control half plane" to a higher level and spend a lot of mental energy to protect the things inside. Now the half plane space is quite large, and it can barely store a flying saucer. As long as you can get a flying saucer, even if you accidentally run into outer space, you''ll be fine. If we use this half plane space to send the people in this world to the end of the world, or bring the people in the end of the world to this world, it will become very easy and easy. "By the way, if I remember correctly, there are many scientists before the end of the world... In many underground shelters and bases, and their strength is no worse than that of scientists in the present world. If they are caught one by one, they will be transformed into undead creatures... This is a huge wealth. It will be much easier to build our own aerospace technology. HMM , think about it next time. Get these people over here. " Scientists on the other side of the world have better control than scientists on the other side of the world who have family concerns or other fetters. Moreover, the scientists on this side of the world are scattered, not as concentrated as those on the end of the world. Of course, Ye Yang doesn''t want to miss all the top talents on both sides. He called first to ask about his family. The main thing is to let parents hear their voice and know that they are safe now. There is no other meaning. After hanging up, call the heads of the world''s most powerful countries. Including home country. "Oh? So fast, the first, second and third launch can be carried out in two days? Well, I don''t have to go to the scene in person. You can broadcast the situation to me in real time." The technology of the earthly earth is not weak. Successfully sent man to the moon as early as decades ago. It''s just that it costs too much. And the key is that there is not enough return, so we have never continued to send people to the moon. In the end, a large number of scientists can be brought to the moon, and it is not difficult in this world. What''s more, Ye Yang gave some scientific and technological materials of the end of the world to various countries before. "The first batch, three launches. The first and second launches will drop unmanned remote-controlled robots and unmanned remote-controlled land vehicles within a range of 100 kilometers near the lunar giant ship. The third launch will send three astronauts to the lunar base. "The fourth launch will use the scientific and technological materials you gave Mr. Ye, which may be a little later." a voice came from the opposite side of the phone. Ye Yang nodded slightly. It''s not a video call. The opposite side confirmed that it was Ye Yang''s mobile phone and voice through a special protection line. I didn''t hear ye Yang''s reply. I guess I was a little nervous and asked, "what do you think, Mr. Ye?" "Well, good. Don''t worry. Just follow your steps," said Ye Yang. Anyway, you can pick up the people from the end of the world in a few days, and even get the flying saucers from the end of the world. Ye Yang is not in a hurry to explore the giant lunar ship here. So, the past two days. Several aviation bases were launched at intervals of several hours. Ye Yang watched almost the whole process... Staring at the mobile phone screen from time to time. Of course, when I didn''t watch it, I didn''t play games, but "brush monsters" in this world. Find a big city in any country, preferably a base with a large number of people gathering. Get some hypnotic gas to go in, carry out "life transformation" one by one, absorb "vitality" and transform it into "upgrading energy". First, try to reserve as much as possible. Second, Ye Yang is really curious. Will there be any amazing changes in "cross domain transmission" when it comes to lv20 or lv21? ¡­¡­ The speed of the rocket on the earth is not very fast. It is only a few kilometers per second. It breaks out to more than ten kilometers per second when it breaks away from the earth''s gravity. The earth is more than 380000 kilometers away from the moon. It can fly. About ten hours later, the landing vehicle and robot were launched. Landing on the moon was quite successful, and there was nothing to describe. About three hours later "Mr. Ye, we have succeeded. We have successfully found the lunar giant ship, not deep under the lunar soil. Our robot has successfully captured the shell of the lunar giant ship!!" Chapter 269 "Oh?" Ye Yang was very interested and asked people to connect the relevant videos. The distance between the earth and the moon is not too far. The rocket has to fly for a long time, but the light propagation is only a second or two. Therefore, the signals transmitted from the moon can be obtained synchronously. However, signal translation and relay transmission also take time. Therefore, Ye Yang saw the situation two or three seconds ago, even a little later. But no later than five seconds. He saw on the mobile phone screen that one of the robots was shooting at the lunar giant ship, and the wheels under the feet of the other robot were rotating around the lunar giant ship to observe the lunar soil outside the giant ship at a close distance. "You must find the entrance, and you may need to send some large instruments to the moon..." Ye Yangxin flashed. Suddenly something was wrong. Just a few crawler walking robots, how can you dig the lunar soil so quickly and see the shell of the lunar giant ship? Although the commander and controller behind the moon were very careful not to let the robot touch the shell of the lunar giant ship. But... For countless years, people on earth have not found the existence of the lunar giant ship. There are often all kinds of waves launched towards the moon on the earth. We can understand the situation of the lunar surface through feedback. But I didn''t find the lunar giant ship, but now it''s so easy to find it? It''s unreasonable. What''s more unreasonable is that after accumulating lunar soil for so many years, why can the robot dig up the surrounding lunar soil and directly see the shell of the lunar giant ship? Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "did you control the robot to dig the lunar soil?" "Er... Just about to report to you, Mr. Ye, the robot we control didn''t make any rash moves and didn''t dare to dig the lunar soil first. Originally, we planned to observe it first, but... We found a corridor that seemed to be formed naturally. It seemed to be formed by the collapse of the lunar soil..." the voice of the person opposite came from the mobile phone. Ye Yang sneered. Turn on the computer and connect the signal with the opposite side. Ye Yang said, "do you think it will be such a coincidence? Investigate it for me!!" He was a little angry. As a high-level person in a country, how can I have such a low IQ? It''s clear that he is eager for work. He wants to do well on Ye Yang''s side. He will report early. The more important situation hasn''t been solved yet, let''s report the good news first. It has to be said that Ye Yang''s deterrent to the top of the world''s first superpower is still very strong. But ye Yang doesn''t want these guys to be as stupid as they are in the "aura of retarded intelligence" because they are afraid of themselves. Soon, Ye Yang''s computer connected the signal there, and the think tank there is also discussing it now. "It can''t be such a coincidence. This corridor is likely to be formed by purposeful external forces. Otherwise, how could it collapse into a corridor? It''s so straight and so coincident..." "However, according to the pictures we got, there are no car footprints on the opposite lunar soil. There are no traces of different energy residues between the corridor and the outside world. There is no way to prove that it is the power of aliens..." "Haven''t you heard of magnetic levitation technology? Maybe aliens have such aircraft and can shield or absorb the spilled energy residues, so they avoid the detection of our lunar landing robots..." "I think you''ve seen too many science fiction movies!!" The official think tank of a country is arguing over there. There are also some scientists involved. Others are nervously staring at the situation on the moon. The robot didn''t dare to touch the giant ship, but kept recording the surrounding images, shooting and sending them back. Then, it began to release strong radio waves there for detection. "Do you want to try to touch the shell of the lunar giant ship?" the leader of the superpower also felt great pressure. In case the aliens in the giant ship wake up... In case the command is issued here to let the lunar landing robot touch the shell of the giant ship and cause alien hostility... He can''t afford to bear the responsibility. In the past, the president of the most powerful country on earth, even under great pressure, could come up with an idea through public discussion, but now he dare not. Because once he makes a wrong decision, he has no doubt that Ye Yang may kill him because he is angry. So I asked Ye Yang for instructions directly. Ye Yang was silent and then smiled. The situation on the other side of the moon may not be on his side. If you act rashly, it may lead to a big crisis. But if we don''t act rashly, will aliens wake up and let the earth go? May coexist peacefully, but the earth people are fighting among the same kind. The same kind and different races believe that "if we are not our race, our hearts will be different", not to mention different races? Aliens are also unlikely to be a special race that ignores interests. At least, the alien race in the end of the world doesn''t seem to be a real peace loving race. Even a peace loving race can be cruel to other races. For example, a kind-hearted human who can''t bear to kill a chicken and eat a different kind of corpse is very happy. Ordinary people may think they are used to it, but what if they want to eat the bodies of the same kind or the bodies of primates that look similar to the same kind? Many people can''t help vomiting. Even if you don''t say anything about morality, most normal people can''t accept it. If it''s different, many people don''t care. Any alien without high IQ is just an excuse. Essentially because it''s alien. In the same way, even if aliens are a kind race, they are likely to be enemies when they meet people on earth. If it were a few days ago, Ye Yang would hesitate in the face of such a situation. Now, even if the earth here explodes, he can escape with his close relatives. What is he afraid of? "Contact the lunar giant ship, and then test whether it can open the door of the lunar giant ship according to the information I provide!!" Ye Yang can provide relevant information about the lunar giant ship, and senior leaders of all countries are directly suspicious... As long as the IQ exceeds 80, there is no reason not to doubt it. But what if you doubt? Who dares to talk? "Yes!!" the president of the superpower responded very doggedly. Then ye Yang saw that the robots on the moon began to contact the giant ship. However, the sonar was not released to detect the situation inside. It just touched the portal according to the method provided by Ye Yang to release special power fluctuations. There are several ways to open the door of an alien giant ship. First, the adaptive brain wave can be turned on after amplification, but the opening device of the ship door must be in the "standby state". The second is to introduce current, avoid stimulating special line points inside the shell, and form a multi-dimensional electrical frequency signal through the changes of high and low voltage current and strong and weak current. The signal gap with digital circuits on the earth is quite large, but it is difficult for all countries in this regard. However, the incoming current must use "short-range wireless transmission". Wireless power supply has long been studied in various countries. Large scale investment is practical and impossible. But in the laboratory, it was successfully realized a few years ago. Third, the secret door is opened. Aliens prevent the giant ship from locking. They will be equipped with a twisted hole. After extending in, they can start a backup device inside. They can open it by successfully entering and saying the password within a limited time. Unfortunately, Ye Yang doesn''t understand this. The fourth method is brute force cracking. Now there is no need for the third and fourth methods. The first method is not suitable. Just use the second method. The robot has long been prepared for short-range wireless transmission technology. However, sonar positioning is still needed to ensure the successful focusing of wireless current into a wire inside. It is not convenient for the robot to scan the whole giant ship with strong sonar. Sonar positioning for a small area should still be possible, and the movement and static caused should be controllable. Just When the robot began to release the sonar, the door of the alien ship opened. "This is..." On earth, leaders of many countries watched the situation on the moon at the same time. At this moment, including Ye Yang, they were startled. There was a strong light in the door of the ship, vaguely visible, a luminous figure with metallic luster. Then the light blooms and the picture disappears. "What''s going on?" "No, the signal is interrupted!! the robot we sent to the moon was broken." "What?" Then another robot was destroyed, and soon the electric land vehicle that landed on the moon was also destroyed. Only a miniature signal repeater placed not far from the lunar giant ship is still sending meaningless signals. Before long, news came that there was a problem with the repeater. "Find the whereabouts of aliens!!" Observatories in various countries have been observing the situation on the moon with astronomical telescopes, recording the diffuse light over there at any time, forming countless pictures. From the picture, there is a luminous shadow passing through the lunar giant ship. "The speed is about 300 meters per second, close to the speed of sound on earth. According to the analysis of the picture, it is likely to be an advanced robot... Or an alien wearing metal shell clothes, can move at high speed with his legs, and the shape is similar to that of human beings. But the strange thing is... It destroyed the surrounding signal transmitter and returned to the lunar giant ship." That is, no attempt was made to connect with the earth. Moreover, after waiting for some time, I didn''t find any flying saucers flying out of the moon. However, any country that knows about it dare not take it lightly and has been paying attention to it all the time. Moreover, the senior political leaders of various countries have been secretly transferred to nuclear defense facilities. If aliens attack, they can at least save their lives first. Others called with "concern" to make Ye Yang ready for asylum. But ye Yang refused. However, he did not object to allowing his close relatives to go to Nuclear Defense military facilities under protection. Anyway, with Ye Yang''s strength, there is no way on earth to threaten him with his relatives, but he is not afraid of anything. What''s more, Ye Yang is not completely ignorant of the way of power. Those big people and their families are not protected by soldiers without undead creatures. The dignitaries of various countries controlled by Ye Yang are not all harmonious. There are contradictions within them. Even under special military facilities, the management of some of the main military facilities are under Ye Yang''s control, and they are not harmonious with each other. There are contradictions, which is easy to control. "Mr. Ye, next..." "Continue to land. The astronauts will not go to the moon first. Let the robot go." There are not many qualified astronauts on earth, which is very precious. At least these astronauts can''t waste it until ye Yang gets the last flying saucer. Before we can develop the means to enable ordinary people''s physique to fly between earth and moon, we can''t waste astronauts at will. In the future, Ye Yang can''t develop the lunar giant ship alone. Not long The first robots launched by the earth to the moon successfully landed and approached the lunar giant ship. After a period of follow-up, it was normal, but close to a certain extent, there were luminous figures rushed out and destroyed them. Similarly, there is still no connection with the earth. Even if this side actively sends electromagnetic signals, there is no response from the opposite side. "Trouble... The situation is somewhat different from that of the lunar giant ship in the eschatological side. In the eschatological side, there have been studies on the earth for a long time, and no aliens wake up directly." Even if you "wake up", you just wake up in the virtual world. At least no alien living body comes out, and no alien robot takes the initiative to attack. But in this world, there are so many variables? Ye Yang pondered for a moment and asked the earth people not to continue launching rockets for a few days. "We can only rely on the flying saucers at the end of the world." Ye Yang felt that unless he went out in person, he could ensure the successful invasion of the lunar giant ship. But it''s too dangerous to go to the moon by rocket. Not to mention the alien attack, it means that someone on this side of the earth will launch a nuclear bomb at him madly. Although he can guarantee that he will not be blown up, where can he escape in space? Can you fly back by yourself? So, just let the high-level countries wait. "As long as we get the flying saucer and mini spaceship back from the end of the world, the problem will be solved. Let the undead land on the moon first. After success, I''ll go up again." With Ye Yang''s life-saving ability, he is not afraid of mere aliens. In the apocalyptic side, we can''t capture the lunar giant ship, but in the present world, aliens didn''t send flying saucers and spaceships. Relying on Ye Yang''s "time stop" and "shadow shuttle", the cooperation of the two is enough to let him enter the lunar giant ship, such as entering a no man''s land. "If you can successfully go in, bring out a large number of UFO warships, and even control the whole giant ship..." I feel excited when I think about it. It not only resolves a major crisis, but also brings a great help to the earth. Even... I can constantly move these alien weapons to the end of the world. With this plan, Ye Yang is not in a hurry. He continues to "brush monsters", absorb the vitality of the people, or directly kill wantonly in various slaughterhouses. Upgrade energy increases slowly. "Well, I can almost go straight to level 19. I''m sure I can go straight to level 19 before I go back to the end of the world. When I accumulate some more energy, it''s enough to make me go straight from level 17 to level 20. However, if I run out of upgrade energy and have no reserves, there''s no sense of security, so I have to brush more." He brushed his experience with ease, but senior leaders of various countries were worried and kept calling to harass Ye Yang. "This won''t work. If they are too flustered, if aliens suddenly threaten them when I go to the end of the world, will they surrender immediately? We must give them some confidence... Give them a spiritual pillar." Ye Yang does not dare to look up to the leaders of various countries. Even the most senior leaders are people. Some have good psychological qualities, but some are really hard to say. "Well, you prepare for a nuclear bomb test." Ye Yang called. "Nuclear test? Are you going to attack the lunar giant ship?" "No... it''s an attack on me. I''ll show you the means to block the nuclear bomb alone. So that you can know that we have a chance to win in the face of aliens, even if we are attacked by a lunar giant ship." At least, it''s an accident. These guys won''t change sides immediately. But ye Yang''s proposal almost scared the people across the street. "Nuclear... Nuclear, yes, attack you?" I can''t believe it. Chapter 270 "Yes, it''s a nuclear attack on me." Ye Yang was sure. Judging his own strength, he is now close to 100% likely to successfully avoid nuclear attack. Nuclear bombs can easily flatten areas several kilometers or even more than a dozen kilometers on the ground, but their impact on the depths of the earth is much smaller. "Earth king" is much more powerful than described in various comic novels. Therefore, many military bases are located underground, only a few hundred meters deep, which can ensure resistance to nuclear attack. Ye Yang knows the situation of the world''s nuclear defense base, so he has absolute confidence to keep his life. Therefore, we will consider this to increase confidence in others... Of course, Ye Yang will not expose his "strength" without the threat of aliens. Now, it''s time to expose. With some of their previous means, although they can control the heads of state, this control is not absolutely safe. Therefore, it is necessary to consider other methods to strengthen the "loyalty" of the heads of state. In order to avoid some people holding back at some critical moments. Although it can be handled, it is trouble after all. Except for undead creatures, Ye Yang doesn''t believe in absolute loyalty. Many people can be transformed into undead creatures, but some can''t. For example, people who often appear in front of the public are inconvenient to transform before they step down. For example, some people who rely on their brains to eat will become stupid after they become undead creatures. Scientists are also hierarchical. Some have no high or low IQ, which has little impact, but some must ensure enough IQ. "The location... Let''s choose the desert area in the west of your country. Let''s broadcast the live broadcast to the top level of all countries in the world... Well, forget it, the countries I have controlled should be broadcast publicly, and the countries I have not controlled should be ignored for the time being. However, you can record the video and shoot more from different angles." But not today, but in two days. Once there is an accident, it is safe to "cross domain transmission" at any time. In this way, two days later, a fighter plane came to pick him up and quickly transported him to the western desert of a country. In the fighter, Ye Yang is not afraid of any guy who doesn''t have long eyes and is crazy to attack with missiles. Anyway, he can avoid it. Before long, he successfully arrived at his destination and landed. Ye Yang looked up at the sky and said, "it''s good here." It''s cloudless. Aliens may be able to see the situation here, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Yang is not afraid of exposure. After all, his situation needs to be monitored by multiple national military satellites. At the same time, various shooting instruments were prepared nearby, and the ground was scanned. This is the Gobi, surrounded by desert areas, but unlike the desert, the ground here is very hard. It''s difficult to dig a pit and jump down. "Mr. Ye, don''t you want to think about it again?" senior officials from various countries called one after another to show their kindness. "Don''t think about it." Ye Yang refused one by one, and finally simply sent a mass message. If you want to persuade him not to test a nuclear attack, don''t try again. One computer per person, he doesn''t waste so much saliva. So, no one bothered, Ye Yang rested quietly under the sun umbrella. After drinking some cold water, Ye Yang took a long breath, walked out of the shadow and stood in the sun. Now it''s only morning, and the sun is not hot enough to be unbearable. "I feel a little crazy... Oh, I didn''t dare to think about such a crazy thing before. Fortunately, I didn''t let my parents know, otherwise I would be worried..." After meditating for a while, Ye Yang said, "OK, you can start." Call and inform the military base more than 1000 kilometers away to prepare. The nearby ground, various sonar detectors, etc. have scanned the ground and the surrounding, and it is determined that there are thick rock layers, and no cracks can be found in the deep underground. The scanned content is transmitted synchronously. These data are transmitted synchronously. At this time, the nuclear bomb launch at the military base was ready. The situation there is also broadcast live to all countries at the same time. Then, open a suitcase nearby, press the button, delay for a few seconds, and then press the second button. In this way, the rocket loaded with nuclear warheads rises into the sky. 1320 kilometers, the rocket speed is about 6 kilometers per second, that is, 220 seconds, three minutes and 40 seconds. Ye Yang had a sudden sense of crisis when he pressed the key. "So fast? So strong?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. In fact, he brought back the instrument Ji Yan had prepared for him from the end of the world. There was a satellite in the sky under his control. Because he must prevent someone from "Yin" him. What if there is a second nuclear warhead very close to here? And launch early? That''s not good. And what if the speed of the nuclear bomb suddenly increases? These must be considered. "It is estimated that... In about 20 seconds, the nuclear warhead will come." Ye Yang turned off all the sonar detectors around. Moreover, the "half plane space" is opened underground to absorb large rocks into the half plane space. At a depth of 500 meters underground, there is a huge crack. I''ve been watching the sky. At the same time, with only about the last six seconds left, Ye Yang began to prepare for "time stop". In fact, he is always ready to forcibly stop "time stop". If the nuclear bomb suddenly comes and the speed is too fast, Ye Yang will start "high-speed thinking" and "shadow shuttle" at the first time. He won''t joke about his life. As long as any UFO appears within 50 kilometers, he will find it. Soon, the nuclear warhead was approaching. There were only about 15 kilometers left. In the last second, Ye Yang''s preparation skills were successfully released. Even if this skill fails, there is still more than a second for just in case, so I''m not afraid of any problems. Now "Time stop!!" Everything around has slowed down. Ye Yang couldn''t see the picture from the satellite through his mobile phone. The sky, the earth, everything around, became gray. "Ghost fog!!" For the first time, release the ghost fog to envelop yourself. "Ghost illusion!!" Create a figure similar to Ye Yang and appear in the ghost fog. When you look outside, you can see that it is "Ye Yang" inside. It looks like Ye Yang is shrouded in a layer of fog. But in fact, this is just a cover up. "There is still 17 seconds to stop... Plus more than one second reserved in advance, there is still 18 seconds to make various preparations..." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he directly "shuttled through the shadow" and successfully crossed under the earth. However, there is no way to open the "space crack", so Ye Yang began to countdown and prepare. Half a second before the end of "time stop", Ye Yang started "high-speed thinking". This passive skill, the ability to accelerate your thinking speed, can also be used in the "time stop" state. Then everything around seemed to return to normal. There is still more than a second before the nuclear bomb comes. The ghost fog on the ground has begun to dissipate, but it will not dissipate in an instant. The half plane space throws out a smoke bomb that explodes in 0.1 seconds, and the thick fog is filled. In the state of "high-speed thinking", Ye Yang opened the half plane space and absorbed the rock strata more than 1000 meters deep in the earth. This place is very special. There is no hole hundreds of meters underground and thousands of kilometers underground. There is no hole left before the groundwater disappeared, but it is difficult not to pour Ye Yang. At this time, another half a second passed. Ye Yang once again "shuttled through the shadow" and reached a depth of 1000 meters underground. Then The nuclear bomb came. The terrible energy explosion spread around. A strong shock wave swept all directions. Huge mushroom clouds rose into the sky. Ye Yang felt a strong vibration under the ground. However, there is already a pre prepared armor in the space for him to hide in. A mere concussion is nothing to Ye Yang, who has a constitution of up to 23 and a talent of "copper skin and iron bone". Generally speaking, as long as the hole 300 meters below the underground rock stratum is large enough and will not collapse, it is not afraid of nuclear bomb bombardment. 500 meters deep, more than enough. Now it''s hidden under the ground thousands of meters deep. It''s just a shock. Violent sound waves came, but ye Yang covered his ears and roared loudly. If a whim indicates danger, he will quickly hide in the half plane space, or conduct cross domain transmission to escape to the end of the world. However, Ye Yang was only shocked to make his ears sound. In other aspects, he was not much affected. "If you''re right, there must be extremely high temperature and heat on the ground now, and the outside world can''t shoot the specific situation of the explosion center?" Ye Yang has two choices, one is to transmit it from underground to other places, and then drill out of the ground from other places. Another option is to go out from the center of the explosion. The latter option is more dangerous, but more compelling and easier to scare many people. "Well, almost." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The shadow creature was transmitted to the top of more than 500 meters, and there were only more than 500 meters from the ground. Ye Yang carried out a transmission through positioning. Then let the shadow creature transfer to nearly 500 meters above. There is still a little distance from the ground. The shadow creature is burned by high temperature and heat. Its blood value instantly bottoms out, and then it is transmitted back in an instant. "Well, the injury... Wait a minute." Shadow creature''s health has been restored. It consumes mental power to replenish its vitality. Ye Yang also waited for quite some time. After all, the temperature on the ground is still very high. In some science fiction films, after the nuclear bomb exploded, they could shoot the situation of the nuclear explosion center directly... That''s just a joke. Thick smoke, all kinds of radiation, as well as the light emitted by the high temperature of the earth''s surface, will make all kinds of things there very hazy and blurred, and even can''t see what it is at all. Ye Yang shuttled underground, circled a large circle to dozens of kilometers away, approached the ground, watched the nuclear explosion center from a distance, waited for about the same time, and then shuttled back from the underground to the underground of the nuclear explosion center. First, the half plane space is turned on, and this temperature will not hurt the half plane space. Liquid nitrogen, liquid helium, etc. are directly thrown out to cool an area on the ground and disperse the thick fog. Shadow creatures go to test. The temperature is only 50 degrees. Multiple bottles of holy water. Shadow creatures then release a tester to test the intensity of nuclear radiation from the space ring. "HMM... with this kind of nuclear radiation intensity, ordinary people will die if they stay for a minute. If I change, I can stay for at least ten minutes, or even longer." It seems that the physical fitness value is only more than twice that of ordinary people, but in fact... All kinds of patience are more than ten times stronger. For example, if the density of one solid substance is twice that of the other, many properties of the two will be very different. If the density of steel is doubled, I don''t know how much the performance needs to be improved. "If I drink the holy water as a drink, I''ll be fine even if I stay there for an hour. It''s just... The surrounding heat flow and all kinds of dust and fog full of radiation will flow towards the area I''ve ''purified'', so I can''t stay too long." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and his body shuttled to the ground. With a wave of his hand, a signal bomb rose into the sky. "Hello?" Ye Yang took out his mobile phone. The leaders of many countries were shocked: "call in the central area of nuclear explosion?" Have all kinds of strong magnetic electrons scattered there? This is a mobile phone from the end of the world. Even when the end of the world usually can''t access the Internet, this mobile phone can talk within a few hundred meters. Ye Yang released not only signal bombs, but also temporary repeaters. "I''m fine, but my clothes have been burned. Prepare hot water for me and I''ll wash it when I go back." The leaders of many countries saw a picture. Ye Yang had only one steel plate in front of him and one behind him. His body was dark, but he didn''t seem to be hurt. "Impossible!!" Many people were frightened. Ye Yang just smiled. But he suddenly felt that his image was a little embarrassed. It was a bit of a dilemma to meet the fact that he had been "bombed" and want the style of a strong man. So, with a stroke of his right hand, a cigarette appeared in his mouth, took a deep breath and spit out a cigarette. "Well, well, it''s a little uncomfortable here. I''ll go first." Ye Yang''s figure flickered and disappeared. The leaders of the countries were silent. Scientists of all countries are silent. Speechless. "The signal just now..." "Well, it has been successfully analyzed. It is indeed the signal source sent out from the nuclear explosion center. Moreover, at the moment when the signal bomb pushes away the smoke, our satellite took these photos... From different angles, according to the analysis of these pictures, it is indeed an adult man, but we can''t see what he is doing..." "Hiss... How did he do it?" No one answered. Ye Yang''s trick is wonderful. Many people thought he was carrying a nuclear bomb. But actually Ye Yang shuttles into the ground and blocks up the rocks sucked away from the previous half plane space... Even if someone uses sonar to detect here afterwards... He will only think that the nuclear explosion led to very small cracks in the ground... In fact, many rock strata did have cracks due to the nuclear explosion. As long as you don''t find a few big holes to hide, you won''t directly doubt Ye Yang. In this way, he transmitted all the way to an area 30 kilometers away. Ye Yang deliberately kept his whole body dark and burned all his hair. If you want to act, you have to act the whole set. Because these videos will be handed down in the future. Once acting, they will benefit for life. Good performance, no more trouble in the future. At this time, Ye Yang met the people who came to meet him. Large military transport aircraft. Ye Yang took a large number of sharp AI contaminated with nuclear radiation and walked up wearing the clothes just taken out of the space ring. The intensity of these radiation is also monitored by instruments, and the information is transmitted to the scientific research laboratory. Then, he washed his body with water. In the whole process, Ye Yang blocked the lower part with something, and other places were watched. He photographed the whole bathing process. Then, in front of the camera, he took out the holy water out of thin air, drank it, and poured another bottle on his body to let the hair grow back in a short time. "Well, the hair is a little short and ugly. Holy water can''t accelerate the hair growth to a certain extent. However... Afterwards, you can use ''Yin God out of the body'' and absorb the energy crystal core of the life system to accelerate the hair growth with the energy of the life system." Thinking, he said to the staff in the transport plane, "you can turn off the camera." He was sure that the scientists must be curious and wanted to take ye yang to the laboratory. But if he doesn''t cooperate, who dares? The leaders of all countries dare not say a word. Ye Yang smoothly returned to his original place of residence. "Keep an eye on aliens. As long as nothing happens, I can give you eternal life." Ye Yang said. Before, the leaders of many countries were still skeptical about this sentence, but now... All aspects of intelligence analysis have been released. They all believe that Ye Yang''s was indeed bombed by a nuclear bomb, but it''s all right. It''s like a God walking on earth. Many people believed ye Yang''s promise. "Even if aliens invade on a large scale, as long as the whole earth and mankind are not completely destroyed, people who have seen my video and are held by me will basically not want to betray. Well, next, solve some trivial things, and you can go back to the end of the world. When my flying saucer and micro warship are brought back to the world, it is the time to solve the lunar giant ship." As long as the lunar giant ship is settled, there is no crisis on the earth, so... With long life and invincible strength, he can have enough time to enjoy life slowly. Chapter 271 Ye Yang has actually carefully studied the situation facing the earth of the two worlds. There have always been corresponding institutions observing outer space on both sides of the world, whether on the eschatological side or on the earthly side. At the end of the world, before the disaster, observatories in various countries had been staring at the night sky. In this world, until now, astronomers from various countries and folk astronomy lovers have been staring at the changes in the starry sky. If other aliens approach the earth, it is almost impossible not to be found. Even the cold rocks that don''t shine will be found by folk lovers when they are close to the solar system. In various doomsday legends, the so-called "dark star" will hide behind the sun, so it will not be observed. In Ye Yang''s view, many places are illogical. What''s more, even if there are other aliens approaching the earth, they have already started to fight the earth people. Since the aliens on the lunar giant ship can secretly control the Earthlings, why can''t other aliens? Even if you can''t do it to the earthlings for some reason, it''s always possible to do it to the aliens on the lunar giant ship, isn''t it? So far, there are no signs of this. It can be seen that the so-called aliens at present are estimated to be the gang on the lunar giant ship. It is unlikely that other aliens will come for some time in the distant future. When other aliens really come, Ye Yang''s strength has not been improved to what extent - how much upgrade energy can he absorb for billions of people around the world? Therefore, after thinking about solving the crisis early, you can enjoy life comfortably. Of course, it is no longer difficult to improve his strength. Ye Yang will not forget to improve his strength. "Well, before you go back to the end of the world, do one more thing." Ye Yang called the heads of several big countries. Several of the most powerful countries in the world have jointly invited the heads of other countries to the United Nations to participate in the earth security and Defense Conference. Discuss how to deal with the alien crisis. In addition, senior officials from various countries are invited to accompany them as much as possible. All countries have heard about aliens before, but they have no chance to really participate in them. Now, there are actually five most powerful countries jointly invited, and they also talk about things related to aliens. Why aren''t they interested? As long as you don''t want to be eliminated by the world, you won''t give up this meeting. Of course, there are also some small countries in the world, and there are problems in the thought of the Lord. For example, the small chiefs of some tribes of a black skinned nation in the West don''t even know what kind of strength other big countries on earth may have. Some small tribes actually think that a country with a population of only tens of thousands can compete with the top big countries in the world... This wonderful flower, Maybe not. Of course, Ye Yang intended to wipe out these small uncivilized countries. Who is not interested in the Tao, the Lord and righteousness. You can destroy it on your own. If you allow such a small country to continue to exist, it is difficult to control, and it is a waste of energy to control... You can''t reason with a fool, because the more you talk, the easier it is for the other party to pull you to the same IQ level. Sometimes you can''t help spewing out some low IQ words that you feel blushed afterwards, which is embarrassing. For those small countries that are too stupid to be flexible and listen to opinions, extermination is the best choice. "Let''s see what countries come to the meeting." Let all countries come to the meeting under the pretext of dealing with aliens. Moreover, all staff are required to arrive at the United Nations headquarters within 24 hours. In countries with inconvenient transportation, the five powers can directly send fighter planes to pick up people. If you really don''t want to come, forget it... You must get on the blacklist afterwards. Without Ye Yang''s excuse, the world''s first superpower and the old country jointly dispatched. In addition to several other countries with a large number of nuclear warheads, which small country can''t be easily wiped out? So Less than twenty hours. Ye Yang appeared at the United Nations headquarters. "Well, this is the list analysis of the leaders of various countries? Good, next... Let them watch the video first." Ye Yang ordered that the presidents and secretaries of state of several major countries should invite other heads of state to watch the video. In addition, he brought a large number of scientists to help explain. They were all famous and secretly controlled by Ye Yang. Some are old, some organs can''t be used normally, their energy has decreased, and their mental power is not as good as when they were young... Those scientists have even been secretly transformed into undead creatures by Ye Yang. It''s just wearing the high ~ ~ imitation ~ ~ real ~ ~ human ~ ~ skin ~ ~ face ~ ~ tools and "skin" that can be worn on the body from the end of the world. It''s just hidden for the time being. It''s not Ye Yang who wants to hide it, but it''s troublesome to explain it to senior leaders of various countries. Think about it for a while. In this way, the heads of state entered different small conference rooms in batches and watched the video. I saw what aliens did on the moon, the giant ship and data analysis. And the video Ye Yang got from the end of the world, which said it was a small amount of data from the previous wireless invasion of the lunar giant ship... Of course, it''s hard to tell whether others believe it or not. Among those small meeting rooms, there were constant shouts of surprise. Big people. Usually, many people can "collapse Mount Tai in front without changing their face". Now they are in a daze, just like ordinary people. "Are these... The scenes of your new science fiction film ''Causeway dock''?" some people asked. "These are not movie videos, they are real. Scientists here can confirm that there are various materials... Look at this panorama. Which movie shooting site has such a broad layout? Moreover, take a closer look at this resolution, these pictures... Can''t be made by computer synthesis at all." Some experts specially analyze it, but some people don''t believe it, thinking that these experts and scholars are also bought off. But many people believed: "so, our earth is now facing a strong threat? Will aliens attack at any time?" "It''s possible... If anyone doesn''t believe it, you can take advantage of the bright moon outside and watch it with a telescope. From the ground, you can see some contours when you zoom in to a certain multiple... In the past, the lunar soil there was very thick and can''t be seen, but now... You can see a shallow wheel..." "Mr. President, we don''t believe it, but... What''s the strength of aliens? What should we do if we come to attack the earth?" In small conference rooms, high-level officials from many countries whispered and looked worried one by one. At this time, the presidents of several big countries and some important senior officials released new videos in different small conference rooms. "In fact, we are not powerless to resist aliens. The following videos are also real. Moreover, they are taken in an all-round way. You can view these videos and pictures from the shooting point of view of 20 different military satellites, and you can watch these videos and pictures from dozens of different angles on the earth''s surface..." What was released was that Ye Yang was "bombed" by the nuclear bomb. The high-level leaders of all countries have faded again. "This, this is also true?" Although they don''t want to believe it, all kinds of evidence prove that all this is true. "You can go down and be quiet. We''ll continue the meeting in an hour." So, in the next hour, Ye Yang visited the heads of state one by one. In the previous meeting rooms, everyone who watched the film, their later expressions and so on, were recorded, and then observed by the expert group to infer their general thoughts according to their expressions. "According to their expressions... The leaders of these small countries really think these videos are fake or forged?" Ye Yang felt a little incredible. "Yes, Mr. Ye, in our world, some people''s world outlook is very stubborn. After exceeding their own cognition, they refuse to admit all the truth beyond their own cognition. Some people are still able to accept new things when they are very old, but some people are very stubborn when they are very young." "OK..." Ye Yang nodded. He now understands why when he heard that many countries held summits, he didn''t shoot or even broadcast them live. It is not only because heads of state will tear and force like ordinary people under certain circumstances, affecting their image. At the same time, it is also to prevent some experts, think tanks, etc. from observing their faces or inferring their psychology when they hear different contents according to their breathing range, and hiding their general ideas... These are very important intelligence. Of course, if it''s a series of meetings, or a meeting that doesn''t mind divulging a small amount of secrets, it doesn''t need to be so guarded. "I''ll talk to some people first." He turned and left, and soon An hour later, many heads of state had succumbed to Ye Yang''s pressure. Watching Ye Yang carry them through space shuttle, watching Ye Yang''s super power, and watching Ye Yang take them to the heads of other controlled countries and then send them back to their rooms... Few don''t give in. Moreover, there are also expert groups staring at them, looking into their eyes, and there are surveillance cameras in the lounge... The bodyguards they bring are suppressed, and the surveillance is hidden. "These people hesitated, but in the end, they didn''t show the idea of fighting in their eyes..." the expert group made a judgment. "Well, good." Ye Yang stared at the video and nodded. The so-called look in the eyes, look at the face, speculate psychology, Ye Yang feels very mysterious. In many novels, Ye Yang often says how complex the eyes of so and so are and what thoughts and psychology they can show, which ye Yang can''t see in his daily life. For example, Ye Yang can''t see Mingtang in the eyes of the "big people" in these videos. But those experts said they could analyze something, so he believed it... After all, there would not be so many experts who were controlled by him to deceive him. They all come from different countries and different races. They won''t fit so well. So... Continue to delay the meeting and let the heads of state continue to rest. Ye Yang visited one by one. In the end, about a dozen senior officials from different countries died. Those who refuse to give in, or simply think they are hypnotized and dreaming. Some people even think that a country has invented the "virtual world" and made fake things to deceive them. These, Ye Yang directly killed them and transformed them into undead creatures. Two of the twelve people are still extremely stubborn. It seems that after finding that they have no heartbeat and breathing, the other ten people believe it and dare not resist again - resist again. As long as they are exposed, they will either be destroyed or sent to the laboratory. Countries will certainly announce that these people are earth people disguised by aliens. So United Nations meetings continued. The heads of state sat upright. Ye Yang also sat inside, but no one objected. The high-level leaders of all countries present were controlled. "Because I''m a little short of time, I''m going to do a very important thing in the near future and hide for a few days. Therefore, I can''t visit all countries one by one, and I can''t try to bring the local important people and social elites of all countries into our team''s" big family ". Therefore, I can only invite you to participate in the United Nations Conference and" reach a consensus "with you for the time being. "I''m glad that you are willing to resist aliens, develop together and face the future under my leadership. Well, in short, in the future, you should listen to my command, otherwise, you don''t have to say more about the consequences. I don''t want to pay attention to your private thoughts. "You can have ideas, but you''d better not have real actions, otherwise... Even death may not be peaceful." Ye Yang directly brought a dead creature onto the stage to show it to the people below. It does not reveal the fact that he has transformed those loyal to him into undead creatures, but only the fact that he has transformed those disloyal into undead. It is also that virtual devices are not fully promoted and not tried by everyone, so it is difficult to use this persuasion. However, once virtual devices are popularized, the effect is good. It is certain that many people will give up their living identity for "Immortality". "It seems that I am sorry for one thing... There are two heads of state on our earth who have been killed by aliens and disguised as them. Fortunately, they were found, exposed and killed by us. Thank you for passing this message to those two countries and for your testimony." It won''t be a problem to kill the two diehards, even the head of a country. After all, the leaders of dozens or hundreds of countries can jointly prove that the two people were killed by aliens. Moreover, most of the people who stare at their positions are. As long as they are not assassinated in full view of the public or the evidence is leaked, the leaders of these small countries will hang up. In the past, the great powers contained each other, and the leaders of various countries also had their own means of protection, and no country dared to mess around here. However, Ye Yang now controls the whole United Nations, and the heads of state listen to his orders. It is no problem to kill the heads of one or two small countries. Even if the president of the world''s first superpower dies, it is enough to ensure that there will be no chaos and no problems among the people. This is Ye Yang''s current power. "Well, in this world, you can really feel at ease temporarily..." So Ye Yang flew back to his hometown. Then cross domain transmission, back to the end of the world. So far, it has been five days since I left last time. Chapter 272 Ye Yang was a little nervous. He was going to come back in three days, but it was delayed to five days. "What won''t happen here? I don''t know if the UFO and mini warship have been cracked successfully?" On a whim, it doesn''t feel good, but it''s not very strong. The dead creatures are released from their own half plane space. The dead soldiers brought back from this world are loyal, powerful and trustworthy. It''s convenient to put it in the half plane space. Normally, the total volume of more than ten people takes up only one cubic meter. But in reality, it is almost impossible to place a person in a cubic meter of space. But if it is a dead creature, and the release changes the spatial layout, it is OK to put down eight people in one cubic meter. The members of a combat team are more than enough in Ye Yang''s half plane space. If it weren''t for other miscellaneous things, the undead fighting team could put down a pile, and hundreds of people wouldn''t be a problem to put it in, and there were also weapons. At this time, Ye Yang was ready to take out an electric skateboard. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated: "there''s something wrong with the ground." Potholes. This is true in many places in the end of the world, but the ground around Bailian holy city is quite good. But now, it seems to have been bombed. "Someone came after I left?" Ye Yang thought and gave orders to the two undead creatures. They quickly ran forward and didn''t ask to find out anything. Once they found danger and movement, they could fire a gun to warn them. In addition, shadow creatures came forward and began to monitor the environment 500 meters away from Ye Yang. Ye Yang took out the folding mountain bike and stepped on it. At this time, it would be a waste of manpower to let the undead carry him. There are undead creatures running around, and undead creatures running behind. At the same time, there are skeletons summoned by Ye Yang. The combat power of skeletons can''t compare with the undead zombies transformed by Ye Yang, and skeletons can''t leave Ye Yang more than a certain distance, but the advantage is that they can read and give orders directly, let them protect them around and cooperate with other undead creatures. Then, there are shadow creatures in the space under your feet. The shadow creature can jump up at any time and release the space hidden by the shadow blade wind. For example, release a big shield, which can ensure Ye Yang''s safety when ye Yang doesn''t respond in time. Of course, this possibility is relatively small. Ye Yang is just a precaution. Stepping on his bicycle, Ye Yang took a gulp of the constitution strengthening medicine and strength strengthening medicine. These things can slowly change the constitution of the human body and help Ye Yang increase attribute points. The most useful thing is that you will have plenty of energy and physical strength in a short time, and you will not be tired in a short time. If you drink spirit strengthening drugs, you can not only slowly and weakly increase the upper limit of mental strength, but also maintain the slow recovery of mental strength and slow down consumption. More importantly, you can maintain the user''s spirit and concentration. There is a big gap between concentration and distraction. The former can keep rookies alive in a crisis, and the latter can let experts capsize in the gutter. Therefore, Ye Yang drank these things before going to Bailian holy city. It''s not far from the holy city. Ye Yang''s authority in this world can ensure that he can directly fly to the environment of the corresponding white lotus holy city in this world and directly transfer it from there to this side of this world, which will save the place to travel. If it were an ordinary person, it would certainly do so. But ye Yang has always been cautious. He likes to think more about everything - what if aliens attack the holy city of Bailian when he transmits it? In case of danger, it can be instantly transmitted underground. But at the moment of transmission, there is an alien missile or laser beam. How can it be broken? It''s not uncommon to hang up without even reacting. Although this possibility is relatively small, you can''t bet your life on that probability. Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance of such a coincidence, this one ten thousandth chance makes Ye Yang have no future and no future. "I''d rather make a lot of useless preparations, waste time and energy, and make preparations for nothing. I can''t capsize in the gutter because I''m lazy and unprepared." Unless someone is destined by God to die in the future, or clearly knows that he is the so-called "protagonist" in some world, anyone will die. In history, people who have bad luck are just like cheating. They think they are the son of destiny, but they capsize in the gutter. There are many examples. If you carefully open the history book, you can see some. Therefore, no matter how strong the strength is, Ye Yang doesn''t dare to be careless as long as it is something that needs to "take a chance" and something that he can''t fully grasp. For example Stepping on a bicycle, after more than 20 kilometers, I saw the holy city of Bailian from a distance. The appearance of the holy city is somewhat different from before. Some white spots can be seen flying in the sky. Ye Yang took out his telescope and looked at it. His face couldn''t help sinking. Flying saucers and energetic life shuttle at high speed in mid air. Flying saucers seem to see the situation of Bailian holy city. Energetic life bodies rush to fight whenever flying saucers come out, whether they deal with Bailian holy city or other earth cities. In short, the energetic life is not protecting the holy city or Ye Yang. And the holy city of Bailian did indeed have traces of the burning of the war. Some buildings were burned and some collapsed. There was no one walking around the city. I should have been worried, but I can rest assured that a small number of bodies can be seen around the city. If there are too many bodies or buildings collapse, it is dangerous. And if it''s just a few bodies, it''s okay. "It is estimated that there is no time to clean up, otherwise someone will take the body outside the city. Now there is no one walking in the city, so it should be a refuge." Ye Yang thought and wondered again. Why is the alien staring at the holy city of Bailian? Is it just because some flying saucers were damaged here before and wanted to demonstrate? What was the purpose of the flying saucer staring at the holy city of Bailian? Just an accident? Just pick one at random? Isn''t that a coincidence? "Maybe, maybe it''s just a coincidence. But maybe... Aliens on the moon found the Holy Grail in the holy city of Bailian?" It''s not impossible. For several years in a row, the holy city of Bailian has always had a pillar of light rising into the sky, which has never dissipated. If the last lunar giant ship can see the earth, there is no reason not to find it different. "You must be careful... Anyway, quickly transfer Ji Yan and let other spokesmen take charge here. In addition... The Holy Grail should be brought to the present world... No, it''s not safe now. Hide the Holy Grail deep underground first. Take it out when you have a chance." Ye Yang had a plan in mind and soon rode to the holy city of Bailian. A team of undead creatures ran out to meet Ye Yang. It is said that someone has been watching everywhere and found Ye Yang approaching. Ji Yan wanted to come out in person, but she was dissuaded. "If you go out to meet the emissary regardless of safety, the emissary will certainly be angry because of worry and will not have a sense of surprise and joy." the female undead creatures served by Ji Yan are very persuasive. Ji Yan thought and didn''t come out. There are no flying saucers in the sky for the time being, but it''s hard to guarantee that those flying saucers will come back again. Ji Yan didn''t have a whim. She was really dangerous in the face of the strange flying saucer. "After I have fully mastered the transmission power of a space system, I can study and master the power of a spirit system. I can feel the danger, and the security will be greatly increased. I don''t need to be so tied up." The clergy in the holy city of Bailian have the divination of the prophecy system. It is a kind of light power. Ji Yan''s understanding can study something from it. ¡­¡­ Soon, Ye Yang entered the inner part of the holy city and reached the underground space through a huge passage. "The people in the city have moved to the shelter. We have also sent people to move in the flying saucers and micro warships outside." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang asked, "when did the alien UFO attack?" "Not long after you left, they came, wandering around and attacking the holy city. But what''s strange is that no one came out of the UFO and no robot came out." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked, "are there any living people in the previous flying saucer?" "No." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang had previously entered an alien micro warship, which was controlled by only one robot. If there are no aliens in the UFO, it''s all remote control. "The flying saucers here have been dispatched, which is not safe. Otherwise, I can go to the moon to see what happened." Ye Yang thought to himself. "I didn''t agree where you would appear first when you shuttle back from another world, otherwise I would have sent someone to wait for you." Ji Yan said. "You''d better not. It''ll be too eye-catching." "You can let them ambush around. In case of danger around, you can also remind you." "Well, that''s right... However, when I send it back in the future, I will directly enter the underground. The underground spaces of the two worlds correspond to each other, which is much safer." Ye Yang said. Logically speaking, both the earthly and the eschatological earth are rotating around the sun. However, the sun is also rotating around the Milky way. If the time on both sides is not completely synchronized, if the trajectories of the sun on both sides in the Milky way are not completely synchronized, and the trajectories of the earth in the solar system are not completely synchronized, there should be a deviation in the transmission. In fact, the two sides cannot be completely synchronized. Even for the same earth, there is a gap between the orbit of the previous year and that of the next year. But now, cross bit plane transmission can accurately reach the peer location here. That skill was indeed somewhat unexpected to Ye Yang. This is also the skill Ye Yang has been unable to really master - other skills are all ye Yang''s. even if he loses the necromancer system, he can still have those powers. However, if the necromancer system is lost, Ye Yang can''t display the cross plane transmission. This is also a thorn buried in his heart... If he is strong enough to carry out cross domain transmission by himself, he doesn''t need the undead system at all, that''s good. "By the way, I have good news for you..." Ye Yang said. "What good news?" Ji Yan guessed faintly, but she was not sure. Ye Yang smiled: "from here to another parallel world, it''s safe..." Ji Yan''s face was surprised. Ye Yang said again, "it was transmitted from there and tested. The life I carried is safe and secure. I plan to take you there if I go back in the future..." Before she finished, Ji Yan jumped on Ye Yang, crossed her legs around his waist, put her hands around his neck and kissed him on his face. Ye Yang was speechless. He hugged her and was about to aim at Ying ~ ~ lip ~ ~ kiss, but Ji Yan suddenly said, "by the way, I also tell you a good news. The micro warship and UFO have been cracked successfully." "Really?" Ye Yang was surprised. I thought it might take seven days to successfully crack one of them, but now both of them have been successfully cracked? "Well, I found that the flying saucer''s control system, whether flight control system, automatic avoidance system, automatic flight system, fire control system, energy supply system, etc., is similar to that of the micro warship. Moreover, the structure inside is much simpler than I thought. There are many technologies that are very close to the settings of virtual devices, which have been used before the end of the world Earth scientists have studied it and determined that there is no hidden danger. " Ye Yang was surprised: "the fire control system of the flying saucer has something in common with the system of the virtual device?" "Because there are corresponding intelligent programs. For example, in the virtual game world of aliens, the authenticity is relatively high. Therefore, the virtual game system comes with the function of real derivation. As long as this aspect is slightly modified, it can even be put into reality and used on alien flying saucers and interstellar micro warships. It just needs to adjust the parameters It''s the core secret. Everything else can be connected. " "What a surprise... By the way, I can drive a UFO now?" "Of course... But do you know how to operate?" "Er..." "I understand." "In this world, you can''t drive a UFO. Just teach me." "What?" "If an alien comes in mid air, I can avoid it quickly, but you can''t. So, when I get the UFO back to this world, I''ll bring you back to this world, and then you can drive it. By the way, there is also the moon and the lunar giant ship on the other side of this world..." Ji Yan listened and pestered Ye Yang to ask about the world. But there are too many situations in this world. Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste his saliva here. He said, "these should be kept secret. I''ll give you a surprise when the time comes. You can bear it for three or five days. During this time, you taught me to drive flying saucers and Mini Star warships..." It took Ye Yang nearly eight hours to fully master the use of these two alien aircraft. Of course, with his learning ability, it doesn''t have to be so difficult. It''s just that you need to practice manipulation. For example, just fly to a place only one or two meters away from the ground, fly at high speed and shuttle through the city. If there is danger, it can be transmitted instantly, not afraid of falling, and it can also practice the control ability. "With my constitution..." Ye Yang rushed into the air with a flying saucer. The instantaneous acceleration is great, and then make a rapid 90 degree turn at high altitude. If it was an ordinary fighter on earth, the pilot would have died. Will be torn apart by the strong overload, and many fighters do not allow this degree of operation. But ye Yang was safe and sound. "Well, this flying saucer has an anti overload device. However, in the operation just now, I still need to carry an overload of more than 12g, thanks to my physique of more than 23 points. However, I feel that the pressure has not reached the limit, and I can carry out more exaggerated operations... However, compared with the robot, it is far from enough. "The performance of the flying saucer I control is quite different from that of wireless remote control and robot control. If the other party gives full play to the flying saucer performance at ultra-high speed, it is estimated that I am not the opponent. But I have the ability of ''high-speed thinking'', which can be called a magic skill in air combat. Well, it is not without the power of a war..." Air combat, BVR and long-range attack are different from the previous situation when flying saucers rushed near the ground and gave Ye Yang time to stop sneaking attacks. Ye Yang can''t be arrogant. "In a few days, get this flying saucer back to the world, and you can go to the moon..." Chapter 273 Ye Yang was delighted and hummed a song. He sat in the cab of the UFO. The environment inside is quite empty. In the middle of the cockpit, there is a huge strange thing. It looks like a huge chair that can lie flat. The chair is covered with a huge glass cover. There is a lot of liquid in the cover. Under the liquid filling, Ye Yang can be wrapped all over. These liquids can be inhaled into the lungs. Because they are light in weight and have the effect of inhibiting human allergic overreaction. At the same time, they are also rich in oxygen molecules and have other miscellaneous functions. When used together, they can effectively improve the driver''s anti overload ability. After testing, these liquids have no negative impact on people on earth. But ye Yangjin will never let these liquids inhale into the body, just wearing an oxygen mask. In addition, use the special device inside to make the internal pressure in your body consistent with the external pressure. Then, the pressurization chamber is pressurized, which can also improve the driver''s anti overload ability. In addition, there are other miscellaneous settings, such as what repulsive field, Ye Yang is not very clear. His mind moved, and the flying saucers in front of him appeared on the screen one by one. These screens are all false. In some cases, the image is put on the wall inside the smooth flying saucer through the laser emission hole, just like the technical principle of film films before the earth people, but the application method is more clever and the effect is better. There are others. The weak light directly stimulates Ye Yang''s eyes, so that his eye mask generates corresponding stimulation and sees what should not exist. There are also some screens, which are the special forces in the cockpit. They produce something similar to brain waves, which are successfully integrated into Ye Yang''s brain and make him produce corresponding hallucinations. It is just as like as two peas. "What a magical technology..." Ye Yang saw all kinds of scenery from the screen. You can see all kinds of scenes around when flying saucers sweep over mountains and rivers. The pattern displayed on the screen is similar to the pattern analyzed by radar scanning, so we can know whether there are unidentified flying objects nearby. For example, the last birds, eagles, and even fly sized gadgets will be scanned as long as they are stronger than a certain degree. "Fifteen kilometers... No wonder the previous flying saucers flew very carefully on the earth and didn''t sneak very far away to carry out ultra long-range attacks. It turns out that all kinds of disaster energy on the earth also had a great impact on the detection and scanning technology of aliens." The scanning technology of alien UFO includes not only electromagnetic wave scanning, but also laser reflection positioning, ultrasonic sonar positioning, and more advanced "space wave scanning". However, the space wave consumes a lot of energy, and it is a relatively secondary product on the UFO. The effect is not very good and intermittent. On the micro warship, however, it is a complete product, with considerable volume and stronger detection ability. Unfortunately, the "space wave scanning" detection means that can show great power elsewhere are also greatly limited on this eschatological earth. "What happens further away, the flying saucer can''t scan. In addition, the so-called space wave scanning contains too weak space force. Unfortunately, it doesn''t promote the growth of my half plane space." Just like the lighting means of people on earth, a long time ago, it could only be ignited by a fire, which contained a lot of heat energy. Later, it turned into lighting candles, oil lamps and reduced firepower. In addition, incandescent lamps have much stronger light, but they can also emit high temperature and heat. They are very hot and contain high-level energy. When it comes to light-emitting diodes and LED lamps, the light is not guilty, and the heat energy is very little. The space wave scanner contains too weak space force "Well, this alien flying saucer is really good. It can be operated manually, mentally, or even lie down and enter the semi dormant state for operation. When encountering extreme danger, it has to enter the extreme flight. Too strong overload will completely tear the pilot''s body. However, it can temporarily transfer the consciousness and memory in the brain through scientific and technological means Optical brain and intelligent brain. Later, clone the body and transfer it back. The technology is much better than that of Dr. Zhang... Unfortunately, there is no corresponding technical data here. The consciousness transfer device of the flying saucer itself is only half the function, but it can be transferred to optical brain and intelligent brain, and there is no way to transfer it out... " Even so, this thing is amazing enough. "In other words, could the robot I killed before also be an alien flying in a UFO or warship with overload, and then... The flesh and blood body is destroyed, and the consciousness can''t get out of the machine? Well, can''t aliens condense energy bodies? "In addition, these cockpits can make me hallucinate like virtual devices. If this technology is applied to combat, can it also make other creatures hallucinate and deceive their senses?" If Ji Yan hadn''t cracked all the information here, fully understood the hidden dangers here and determined that it wouldn''t affect herself, Ye Yang didn''t dare to use the "idea operation" system here. He was afraid that the computer virus would give him a dreamland, sleep deeply and fall into the virtual world. It would be dangerous. Of course, there are still shadow creatures around, and Ye Yang is not surprised. "Wait, on a whim..." Ye Yang felt his heart jump. In an instant, the flying saucer was suddenly pulled up, and you could see a blazing light rushing towards this side. "Shit!!" It is actually an energetic life body with colorful light. I don''t know what kind of energy is contained in my body. It looks like a combination of many kinds of energy, which is very powerful. Ye Yang was a little frightened. "If necessary, we can directly shuttle across space... But sooner or later we have to face this creature and can''t escape easily." Ye Yang quickly activated the UFO''s protection system. An invisible barrier emerges. When the energetic life body is impacted and blocked by the invisible repulsion field, the speed slows down to the extent that Ye Yang can barely react. "The speed of light... No, even if it''s just the speed of sub light, or even one tenth of the speed of light, I can''t stand it!!" The speed of light is about 300000 kilometers per second. Even one tenth of the speed of light is 30 kilometers per second. These energetic life bodies are not as weak as the incarnation of the son of white lotus. The incarnation of the son of white lotus is amazing, but the energy contained is not too strong. If you want to release strong energy, you must pause. These energy bodies... Who knows what strength they have? "Automatic avoidance system!!" Ye Yang turned on this function. The flying saucer automatically scans the outside, releases the force field, blocks the energy biological impact, and automatically and quickly predicts avoidance. Of course, if the direction is changed too fast and the range is too exaggerated, the driver may hang up. Therefore, the speed of the flying saucer must be reduced at top speed. Now it''s much slower than before. Ye Yang also understood why the flying saucer he had seen in the mysterious valley was so "slow" because he had to deal with energy life. "But there seems to be no creatures in the flying saucer I met later..." But it''s not appropriate to think about it at this time. It''s time to race against time. The flying saucer not only evades automatically, but also continuously releases all kinds of light beams to attack the energetic life. However, the body is still constantly bumped, rumbling and shaking, which is very uncomfortable. Ye Yang ignored it, gathered spiritual strength, and gave orders to shadow creatures: "once there is a crisis, directly carry me through shadow shuttle." Because ye Yang also has the ability of shadow shuttle, he does not need the shadow blade to completely wrap his body after melting. In this way, a few seconds later, Ye Yang''s body sustained dozens of shocks and was about to explode soon. However, in the state of high-speed thinking, the release speed of skills has also increased a lot. "Time stop!!!" Suddenly everything around slowed down. Ye Yang thought: "shadow shuttle!!" It is directly transmitted to the outer void, but it can only be transmitted to the shady place under the UFO, where there is a shadow, which is more suitable for Weisong. Ye Yang''s body was in mid air. He found that the skill of "time stop" did not really deserve the name. For example, everything in heaven and earth does not stop working completely. When the light is still shining normally, Ye Yang can see the light. The sound transmission around was extremely slow, so there was a dead silence around. Ye Yang can see that the flying saucer is running at a very slow speed in the high altitude. It is estimated that it can move about a few millimeters a second. It can''t be seen without a closer look. The energetic life body, as if unaffected by the stop of time, rushed over at the speed of ordinary people running fast, still at a speed of more than 10 meters per second. However, Ye Yang clearly knows that it is still affected. Otherwise, it will not be 10 meters per second, but dozens of kilometers or even hundreds of thousands of kilometers per second, or even sub light speed or light speed. "I''ve been worried about your strength before. Now I have a chance..." Ye Yang sneers and wants to know what these energy creatures are. For example... Why can you maintain human shape and seem to have a lower IQ? Pure energy should not have such a function. Otherwise, many stars in the universe can give birth to wisdom. These energy creatures must have big secrets!! Ye Yang''s mind flickered, staring at the space ahead, and his right index finger moved slowly. Such a move, there is a strong sense of tearing pain. But ye Yang still acted strongly, and his fingers moved along the track of spatial fluctuation in the void... He had previously used "Yin God out of the body" to absorb the power of the space system, and then absorbed it again after depletion, so as to enhance his perception of the power of space. Nowadays, even without space energy, with strong spiritual power, we can barely see the track of space fluctuation. In case of emergency, try to "release the mind" as much as possible. The spiritual power can bring out as much space power as it can. In one hand, even hold a space ring to absorb the power at any time. "The space ring can''t be used when time stops, and the half plane space can''t be used normally. Moreover, the half plane space has the ability of space cutting, but it can''t use this energy body indiscriminately, otherwise I don''t know if it will have adverse effects..." When ye Yang''s mind was turning, his fingers were bloody and fleshy, and white bones could be seen. After all, this is the state of "time stop". Every move has too much impact. At this time, he rowed along the wave track, and his mind moved again: "spiritual illusion!!" This is a self created skill. Ye Yang tries to confuse the energy creature with spiritual power. With the release of mind and the impact of spiritual power, Ye Yang''s hypnotic ability poured into the energy creature, but it didn''t feel useful. "Bone spear!!!" Several bone spears were released in a row. Then, the shadow shuttle again, back to the inside of the UFO. "Do your best to listen to fate..." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. Then the time stopped state was restored. Ye Yang suddenly found that the energy body stopped in mid air. "This is..." Ye Yang was stunned, then suddenly. His "spiritual illusion" really worked. However, just now it was a "time stop" state, and the spiritual force may not be able to touch the energy creature. Moreover, even if it touches it, it has no time to respond and stop. After all, compared with Ye Yang, it is several seconds, but for the energy creature, it is an extremely short time that is infinitely close to zero seconds. At this moment, when ye Yang was stunned, the energy body creature had been pierced by the bone spear, and a huge space crack cut across its body. In an instant, it was cut in two and suddenly exploded Ye Yang pupil contraction. At the place of explosion, a huge vortex is formed, and all kinds of energy are sucked in. If you stare directly from the outside, Ye Yang''s eyes may be burned by the light, but the scenes seen in the UFO are filtered and not afraid. In addition to the synchronous monitoring camera, there is also a slow camera for video playback, which can clearly see what happened before. "Unexpectedly... There are five energy crystal nuclei in the body of energetic life? Four of them are in the shape of a pyramid..." In the two-dimensional level, triangles are the most stable, which is a truth understood by junior middle school students, but the textbook does not mention that the most stable triangles are limited to the two-dimensional level. In the three-dimensional level, the most stable three-dimensional structure is not a triangle, but a pyramid!! The energy crystal core was broken one by one, the four outside were blown up, and the one in the middle was thrown out, twisted and torn out the space crack. "Is this... The energy nucleus of the space system?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. "Spell!!" Then the energy crystal core of a space system looks different from what we have seen before. It is likely to be the real core of the energy body "Close!!!" The internal environment of the half plane space is distorted and changed to form a string of countless small balls, like ice sugar gourd. In this way, even if part of the space is blown up by external forces, most of it can still be retained. The power of the system, at the cost of consuming a lot of spiritual power, should ensure that the space will not be destroyed due to instability. After all, spiritual power can make the things in this space not lose when it is transmitted across domains. It should not be difficult to keep the space from chain collapse. At this time, the crystal nucleus was sucked in by the half plane, and one of the small spaces burst and almost collapsed. However, the crack was repaired quickly. Ye Yang saw that the stored energy points on the system menu suddenly surged and soon filled up, so it can be upgraded again. "Ha ha, people are not rich without windfall wealth. They make money." Ye Yang is usually very cautious. Generally, he doesn''t take risks without taking risks. This time, he is quite sure to dare to do so... He has swallowed the power of space cracks before, and this adventure is not big. "Unfortunately, I didn''t know more about the secrets of the energy body. For example, the energy crystal core with various attributes, including those with space attributes, why didn''t I attack the space shuttle before? Even if I can''t directly transmit the flying saucer protected by the energy barrier, I can become more mysterious in the void." Puzzled, puzzled. After thinking about it, Ye Yang thought it would be better to land first. Staying here may attract other energy bodies. "Bring it back to this world and have fun... On the end of the world, it''s better to keep a low profile." Soon, land back to the holy city of Bailian. After debugging for two days, the UFO was well maintained, and there was no major event during the period. That is, Ye Yang absorbed some upgrade energy and felt that he could be promoted to level 20 or above, but the reserve was still a little insufficient. At this time, you can return to this world again. He invited Ji Yan: "come back with me." Chapter 274 "Really... Is that ok?" Ji Yan covered her mouth in surprise and was so excited that she wanted to cry. Although she doesn''t like the end of the world, she can''t completely accept the world. She didn''t think she had to leave such a world before. However, with Ye Yang, it is different. Any woman, or any man, will not be happy to see their other half, have another world, and they are completely out of touch. She can go to this world. In her heart, this is not only Ye Yang''s recognition of her, but also represents many other meanings. For example, other secrets in Ye Yang''s heart are open to her. For example, she can leave this world for a better world... Well, with her strength, Ye Yang''s attitude is more important than her ability to go to another parallel world. "Of course. I''ve tested so many times to bring you to this world... Well, by the way, I''ll introduce you to my parents and my sister." Ji Yan''s face turned red and her heart was nervous. "In addition, if you can, hold a wedding in this world." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan''s heart pounded and her heart couldn''t help accelerating. She was at a loss. Finally, she just held Ye Yang''s hand and nodded gently. This is the simplest proposal ceremony, but Ji Yan''s heart is sweeter than eating honey. The key is to let her feel the importance you attach to her. Of course, ordinary people have great material needs, so they need other miscellaneous things. But ye Yang can make continuous efforts for Ji Yan, and then successfully take her out of this last world to another beautiful world, which is countless times more precious than any wedding ring. Of course, just a ring can''t pour Ye Yang, nor can it be put in the eyes of Ye Yang and Ji Yan. With their strength, a piece of marriage certificate in the world of ordinary people is completely non binding, and whether they have it or not will not affect their decision. The so-called wedding ceremony is not grand, and whether there are three media and six employees has little impact on whether they are separated or combined. The views of others can not affect the strong to this extent. But as I said before, a ceremony is used to show Ye Yang''s attention to her, and it can be regarded as a name. "Let''s go," Ye Yang said. "Wait, I, I have to make some preparations..." "What else to do?" "Er..." Ji Yan thought for a while. She wanted to dress up and be more beautiful. What''s more, she wanted to prepare some special gifts for her future parents and aunts Many thoughts burst out of my mind. "There''s no need to make any preparations. My family, in this world, don''t know much about me. They think I''m valued and recognized by the country just because of my major contributions, and my status is much higher. But it''s not clear that I have secretly controlled the five largest countries in the world, and other countries are basically under my control, but I haven''t done it completely Just control... " Ji Yan couldn''t help taking a breath: "you have controlled all the countries in the world?" Ye Yang nodded: "only in this way can we ensure that the whole world is safe. At least we can ensure that there will be no random dropping of nuclear bombs because of the random decision of a madman. As long as there is no random dropping of nuclear bombs, neither I nor you are absolutely safe." As long as Ye Yang and Ji Yan are safe, who dares to touch his family? Moreover, even if someone wants to move, as long as Ye Yang and Ji Yan have one, it is enough to ensure the safety of his family. This is called thinking of danger in times of peace. "So, if you want to bring some gifts, just get some. It''s a big deal to go back to the world and buy a few trucks or use a helicopter." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was speechless. I''m a little nervous. Watching Ye Yang open the "half plane". The huge private space, the entrance opened, and Ye Yang''s spiritual power was consumed like water. Ye Yang was surprised. "It turns out that the distorted half plane expands the entrance to such an extent that the consumption increases geometrically? This is too exaggerated." Fortunately, however, it does not need to be maintained for a long time. The whole flying saucer was sucked in. Then ye Yang put some creatures in and put them out. No problem. This is almost a redundant test. I tried it carefully before I let Ji Yan in. Ye Yang closes his eyes and can sense the situation inside. There is machine-made oxygen inside the UFO. It doesn''t hurt if Ji Yan stays in it, even if she stays awake. But he still got into the cockpit and went into sleep. "A little trouble..." Ye Yang found that he had collected a UFO, and the half plane space was almost full. It was not long ago that the nucleus absorbed the energy of an energetic living body. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang''s flying saucer can store a lot of things inside, but it can''t directly release the things inside the flying saucer, nor can it directly put the things outside into the flying saucer. It can only let the undead move things into the flying saucer. "You should move things into the UFO before you take them out, and then let people move all kinds of goods." Most of the so-called goods are all kinds of arms. Of course, there are also sleeping undead creatures to carry with you. There are other miscellaneous medicines and daily necessities. All kinds of spacesuits, oxygen bottles, food, drinking water and so on. This ensures that even if ye Yang is directly thrown on the airless moon, he can survive for a long time with the materials inside. "Well, ok..." Ye Yang''s mind moved and first filled his spiritual power with "life transformation". Waste some upgrade energy. This is not want to rest, waste time, let Ji Yanjiu wait. "Cross domain delivery!!" The next moment, Ye Yang returned to this world. "It''s incredible. I can''t feel it at all... Even if my current level strength is released with my mind, I can''t feel the transformation of space. How does this system do it?" Ye Yang can understand the principles of various abilities possessed by the system. He can use various skills without the system, but he still can''t fully understand how this skill works. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Turning around, I saw many men in plain clothes running here from a distance and saluting Ye Yang respectfully. "Ah..." Ye Yang sneered: "you don''t know what is flattery to a horse''s leg?" The faces of those people changed slightly. Ye Yang waved, and the crowd had retreated, but they didn''t dare to retreat too far. Instead, they stayed a little far away and waited for Ye Yang''s call at any time. He left the world and returned to the last world. No one in the world knew where he was going, but he finally appeared here and disappeared. Many people knew it, so they sent people here to obey orders when ye Yang returned. Anyway, Ye Yang used to shuttle in front of others many times. Others thought he went there by this means. It''s just... Don''t you feel like you want to inquire about Ye Yang''s whereabouts? It can be said to be concerned about Ye Yang''s whereabouts and pay attention to his safety, or it can be said to be ill intentioned. "Hum, it seems that some people are very unconvinced. Let Ji Yan clean them up later." Yes, Ye Yang doesn''t want to do it and doesn''t want to pay attention to these trivial things. The power in this world wants to give part to Ji Yan. Because great power belongs to itself, we are not afraid of the fall of power. If he is just an ordinary person, he will never hand over power easily. At this time, ye Yangshi turned away and asked people not to follow. Not long after entering a warehouse, he took the UFO out of the half plane space, opened the hatch, and Ji Yan came out. "Here..." Ji Yan looked around suspiciously. "Go out with me." Ye Yang said with a smile. Ji Yan nodded and followed Ye Yang to the warehouse gate. When she came out openly, Ji Yan was stunned. Squint and look up at the sky. In the blue sky, a few white clouds block the dazzling sunshine, and there are only sparse clouds in the distance. Elsewhere, it was clear. Faintly, a civil aviation plane flew slowly across the sky. Not far away, there are birds flying through the green woods. Looking into the distance, a group of white pigeons flew across the sky and fell again. "This is... This is..." Ji Yan couldn''t believe it. She took a big breath and looked around, looking at the surrounding buildings and the roads in the distance. He jumped to the roof and looked at the distant scene. "This is... The present world? The world without the end of the world..." Ji Yan closed her eyes and her delicate body trembled slightly. She still remembered the scenery before the end of the world. However, it can only be remembered in the virtual world. In reality, there is no way. However, the virtual world can only hide from ordinary people. For people with strong enough spiritual power, it is not very difficult to distinguish the difference between the virtual world and the real world. Just like some high-precision 3D animation CG or game pictures on the earth, even if they are real, many people can recognize whether it is a real shooting scene or made by computer. No matter how real the shooting effect is, normal people can also tell whether it is watching a movie or pushing open the window to see another real space. "This is... The world without doomsday... Ye Yang''s world..." Ji Yan slowly opened her eyes. Turning around, many people looked warily at this side, with a look of consternation on their faces. But they didn''t dare to run here. In front of the warehouse, Ye Yang looked here with a smile. Ji Yan''s face turned red, hesitated for a moment, and listened to Ye Yang: "come down." There''s no way. She can only jump down. At the end of the world, this kind of jumping has long been used to. It doesn''t matter how others stare, but Ji Yan feels very uncomfortable when she comes to this world. It''s awkward to be stared at for fear of losing face if you don''t do well. Maybe subconsciously regard this as Ye Yang''s hometown and subconsciously regard the surrounding people as Ye Yang''s acquaintances. But on second thought, I thought I was worried too much. If the world is really under Ye Yang''s control, as long as it is not Ye Yang''s family, other people''s views are really unimportant. As long as Ye Yang recognizes her, others... What does she care about? With a slight vertical movement, he jumped down. Mingming is pregnant, but Ji Yan can run at subsonic speed, and the fetus in her body can absorb holy water for many times. Even if she moves the fetal Qi, she can make up with holy water, so Ye Yang is not nervous and worried. It''s not that I don''t care, but that I''m used to it. At this time, Ye Yang''s arm was slightly raised. Ji Yan was stunned and put her hand around his arm. Ye Yang waved, and the people in the distance ran here quickly and lined up in front. "This is my wife," Ye Yang said. "Hello, madam!!" everyone bowed. "Show me this warehouse. Without my order, no one is allowed to approach, touch or inquire!!" "Yes!!!" Ye Yang nodded. Then, call someone to prepare a gift for you, and then call home. He took Ji Yan back to meet his parents. As soon as they arrived, the gift was delivered properly. Ji Yan''s appearance surprised Ye''s parents and ye Xiaoyun. It''s so beautiful. To put it bluntly, it''s not as beautiful as human. Normal people, no matter how beautiful and good-looking, can find countless defects on their faces and bodies only by looking carefully. Not to mention living people, even if normal humans use their imagination to create all kinds of so-called "peerless beauties" and all kinds of virtual dolls with computer 3D effects, they actually have a lot of shortcomings and look very imperfect. But Ji Yan could hardly find any defects on her face and body. This is beyond the imagination of normal people. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine how people can use their imagination. How can there be such beautiful people in the world? Before that, other security personnel near the warehouse were well-trained bodyguards. First, Ji Yan on the roof was psychologically prepared, and then did not dare to look directly at her at close range, which was no gaffe. But now, Ye Yang''s family is completely unprepared First, she was shocked. Then, ye Xiaoyun was a little scared and took Ye Yang aside. Both ye father and ye mother couldn''t help asking in a low voice. "Brother, this Ji... Is sister Ji a fairy?" She was a little uneasy. It''s not as beautiful as a living person. Are they aliens? Or what fox spirit changed it? If it has nothing to do with my family, I''ll be amazed at most, but this beautiful sister may be the future sister-in-law... It''s a little unacceptable. Ye Yang looked at his family''s expression and thought it was too exciting. After thinking about it, some things should be revealed to my family. "Well, you guessed right. In fact... Ji Yan is not a living person." "What?!" "She is a fairy in heaven." "Fairy?! really..." "Did the ancients say that fairies flew down from the sky? Ji Yan is a person on another planet, and she is also a person outside the sky." What kind of parallel space is actually another world, which can be called another planet. That''s right. Anyway, it''s troublesome to explain, and some things may not be kept secret by the family, so it''s suitable to explain the fairy directly. "I was afraid you were worried before, so I didn''t tell you. In fact, I got some adventures. Like the immortal in ancient times, I have the ability to cultivate..." Ye Yang didn''t say he had powers, because his strength will continue to improve in the future. He said it was more suitable for cultivation. Show off some of your powers in front of your family. For example, the dark ghost fog fused with the light system energy now looks a little white. Another example is the "heaven and earth in the sleeve" means of space ring. Then let Ji Yan perform a fire in her hand. It can be seen from a close distance that it''s not magic. The family was too stimulated to accept it. However, Ye Yang said that he was strong enough to live in Ji Yan and deserve such a daughter-in-law, which reduced his worry a little. Not long after staying at home, Ye Yang left with Ji Yan. This is a time to give his family some psychological adaptation. "Well, isn''t the disclosure too sudden?" Ye Yang felt that he was a wise man. He was worried and had a mistake. However, with holy water, I don''t worry about sudden heart disease in my family. Then let the leaders of the world gather again. Ye Yang doesn''t care what important state affairs they have. Ji Yan must go to the front desk openly, which is safer than hiding in the dark. In addition, the UFO should also be reported before it can fly, so as to avoid misunderstanding and being beaten by his own people, but it''s not good - will he be punished or not? Lose a group of talents because of a misunderstanding? What a waste. And it''s troublesome. In addition, it''s not good to avoid flying saucers like Ye Yang coming to the moon and being confused by people. This must also be solved. Chapter 275 It is no longer difficult for Ye Yang to convene a meeting of leaders of all countries in the world. The whole world, I dare not say completely control, at least no country can jump out of his palm. In the name of "discussing aliens again", multinational leaders will soon gather again. During this period, Ye Yang took Ji Yan to stroll around many places in her hometown to let her have a good look at the scene before the end of the world. By the way, have some delicious food and drink this delicious food. Ji Yan has successfully developed several space powers, but none of them are directly related to combat. For example, no matter what you eat into your stomach, you can digest it. This is not a cartoon, not the kind of work that says anyone who is powerful can eat several cows a day. The world still follows the law of conservation of energy. Without the power of the space system, Ji Yan could not eat for several hours without stopping her mouth and swelling her stomach. Moreover, the soup and drinks you drink are at least one or two hundred kilograms. There is no problem at all. You don''t have to go to the bathroom at all. "Your power is unique." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan''s face was slightly red: "it''s some pre powers inadvertently found when studying the space powers of the combat system." "Yes." Since you can stuff a lot of things into your stomach and disappear, it''s not difficult to detonate a lot of things into someone else''s body. The food in the body can be transmitted away, and it is estimated that it is not far away from its own body. Ji Yan''s talent in this aspect surprised Ye Yang and even made him a little jealous. "If I master the ability of the space system and the ability to predict danger, my strength will be much stronger than that of me some time ago..." Ji Yan is surrounded by a female escort, selected by Ye Yang, who has the ability to predict danger. Coupled with the ability of the clergy in the holy city of white lotus, it is not difficult for Ji Yan to study the powers of the prophecy department. "By the way... Ye Yang, do you like boys or girls?" Ji Yan reached out and touched her stomach. Ye Yang said, "boys and girls can..." Now is the era of equality between men and women... Although it is impossible to be completely equal, with the strength of Ye Yang and Ji Yan, it doesn''t matter whether the offspring are male or female, does it? So strong that no matter whether the offspring are male or female, they can inherit the family property, and no one can stop it. Besides, Ye Yang has now touched the secret of eternal life... It doesn''t matter what future generations will do with their infinite life span. When human beings have evolved to this extent, Ye Yang thinks it doesn''t matter whether there are offspring or not. If you live long, if you don''t help future generations and have a long life, Ye Yang can live until all the descendants after the 18th generation die. He is still good. There''s no need to consider inheriting incense or anything. Of course, it''s still human now. As human beings, there are still some instincts. For example, males like females and Ye Yang likes beauties. They still pay more attention to having a descendant. But after decades, it''s hard to say. It won''t even take decades. I''m afraid I''ll completely change my mind in more than ten years. The more advanced the evolution of any life, the weaker the need for blood inheritance. Maybe the opposite sex still likes to combine with each other, but if they inherit their blood, their willingness will become less. Therefore, Ye Yang still wants to have offspring, but whether the offspring are male or female is not very important. "So... Does uncle and aunt like boys or girls?" Ji Yan asked. "You should call them parents," Ye Yang said. Ji Yan''s face was red again. "After a while, we''ll prepare for the wedding and hold it when the aliens are done." Ye Yang said. "HMM." Ji Yan said. "By the way, why do you suddenly ask your parents whether they like boys or girls? They are pregnant anyway. Whether they are men or women, they will like them. The old people are not as rigid as before." Of course, many will ask for a man and a woman. A man will want a woman, and a woman will want a man. Now we have a second child. There are a few who want two women. It is estimated that many young people can''t afford two men. "Well... That''s good." Ji Yan nodded. Ye Yang was alert: "why do you suddenly ask?" "Er..." Ji Yan hesitated and decided to tell the truth: "although the child''s gender has been determined when she began to get pregnant, I have the ability to change the child''s gender three months ago... Even four months ago to ensure that it is no different from the naturally developed gender." Ye Yangfeng is messy. Hurriedly said, "is the child in your belly a boy or a girl?" "Female..." "Then don''t change, it''s a woman." Ye Yang said. Perhaps, with the development of science and technology in the future, people will gradually adapt to changing the baby''s gender during pregnancy, but ye Yang has no such "open" idea now. "There''s another man," Ji Yan said. "Dragon and Phoenix fetus?" "Yes, at first I thought there was only one, but later I found it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus. I covered it with energy. Even the instrument can''t detect it." "The twins are good, so there is no need to change." Ye Yang said. He doesn''t want his child to become a man and a woman. "Hee, I didn''t intend to change. I just wanted to surprise you... If you like boys, I''ll say you''re pregnant with boys. If you say you like girls, I''ll say you''re pregnant with girls. When you finally give birth to twins, you can have a surprise..." Ye Yang was speechless. I didn''t expect Ji Yan to be so skinny. Not long The leaders of various countries gathered and the United Nations General Assembly was convened. Ye Yang attended with Ji Yan and introduced Ji Yan to leaders of various countries. In fact, in addition to the participants, many people controlled by Ye Yang will know Ji Yan''s appearance and identity. When she was on the street, Ji Yan controlled her energy to change her appearance. At this moment, showing their true appearance suddenly made many leaders scared and stupid. Many people can''t help wondering if Ji Yan is an alien, not an earth person at all? People on earth can''t be so beautiful. People often praise who looks like a fairy, or call who a goddess. However, just the name, compared with the real gods, is still very different. No matter how beautiful a mortal is, in front of the real flawless goddess, it is also like the gap between mud, gravel and Heshi Bi. This kind of beauty can''t be imagined before I''ve seen it. In fact, Ji Yan was not as beautiful as she is now before she left and rejuvenated the city. After all, in the nutrient tank, the environment is different from the outside. And she has been fine-tuning with energy to make herself more beautiful, more beautiful and closer to perfection. If the body shines a little more and floats into the air, everyone will think that this is an immortal coming to earth, rather than looking at her as a mortal. For example, now, she is really floating, and her body is still shining slightly. An invisible spiritual force enveloped the audience, and the leaders of all countries had to lower their heads and dared not look directly at it. No matter how heavy the authority of mortals is, they have to lower their heads in the face of the power of life forms beyond mortals. Just like the most beautiful bird, it is king in the bird family and held in the palm of human beings. It is just a very ordinary little creature. It can be let go if you like and can be used as a pet. If you don''t like it, you can kill, pluck, barbecue and eat it. Although the leaders of all countries have countless guesses about Ji Yan''s origin, they only dare to press at the bottom of their hearts and dare not think more. They are afraid that Ji Yan has the ability of "mind reading", which is not good. "This is clumsy... My wife, if I am absent in the future, she can fully represent me." Ye Yang said. Others have no opinion at all and dare not have an opinion. After that, Ye Yang introduced his flying saucer. They said they robbed it from aliens and asked people to install an IFF on it. This device can be turned off or on. The main thing is not to be accidentally injured. For example, if aliens come and missiles fly indiscriminately on the ground, with IFF, they will not be bombed. Of course, in case anyone is crazy, the UFO that directly bombed Ye Yang is located through the IFF, so it is set to be on and off. These trivial things actually took Ye Yang a day. The following scientists, especially some white haired elders, were very brave. When other leaders were afraid to say anything, they jumped out and asked to enter the UFO for research. Ye Yang refused. However, he handed over all kinds of data obtained from Ji Yan''s scanning of flying saucers at the end of the world, as well as some fragments and parts of flying saucers to these people for research. This information is more than what they can get by asking them to dismantle flying saucers. Ye Yang even asked people to input these materials into the "virtual world". A whole supercomputer resource is used for computing to maintain this virtual world. The space in it is very small, but there is a lot of science and technology. Many information about the end of the world can be obtained and displayed in it, which is convenient for scientists from all over the world to study in it. "I hope they can develop aerospace technology that belongs only to our earth people." A day later. Ye Yang drives a UFO and goes for a ride in the sky. No Ji Yan. Because he thought that aliens on the moon might see it and whether they would react was unclear. As a result, there was no abnormality. People in many countries know about the flying saucer and the information about Ye Yang and Ji Yan. Of course, many people among the people, as well as senior officials in many countries, not the top ones, are still hidden. Some things should be kept from them until they are completely under control. It''s not good for some guys to preach around and make the world chaotic. After all, the network in this world is relatively developed. Of course, to control those people, we still have to investigate. In case some guys are not afraid of death, they would rather die than "expose the plot" and make Ye Yang''s affairs public. Such people account for a small proportion of mankind, but they are common in human history and emerge one after another. "Well, you can help transform the current network. Don''t be too busy or too hard. Just get some intelligent monitoring programs and don''t release things that shouldn''t be released. If you are free, you can control and control the important military bases and electronics related in various countries." Ye Yang told Ji Yan. He plans to create a large number of intelligent undead creatures, a large number of unwise undead creatures that can move on their own, and a large number of robots in all aspects to completely control the whole world and let the whole world run around their will. As for the nuclear bases of various countries, Ye Yang has focused on them now, but we still need Ji Yan to help investigate and find them all as much as possible. There can be no uncontrolled nuclear weapons in the world. He also plans to get a group of special talents to check the whole world. Where are some people? Where are the disappeared nuclear warheads in history? None of them can be omitted. "But they are all long-term plans. Now..." Ye Yang looked up at the sky. It''s late at night. Ye Yang''s flying saucer flew into the air. Through the clouds. Around the brighter hemisphere of the earth. Try to avoid the eyes of the people and go to the moon. When he came near the lunar giant ship, Ye Yang stopped. "Strange, no aliens came out?" He put on his spacesuit, and shadow creatures sneaked under the lunar soil and could shuttle down at any time. In addition, the previously observed "alien" destroys the lander sent by the earth. The damage ability of the attack should not be enough to destroy the UFO''s shell, so Ye Yang is not very worried. I was about to order the second shadow creature to go out and dive into the lunar ship. Suddenly, I saw a white light. "Back!!" When my heart moved, the UFO suddenly regressed. This is the advantage of mind manipulation. Ordinary people react, brain signals are transmitted to hands and feet, and then hands and feet control the instrument, which will slow down by a few tenths of a second. And Ye Yang will control it much faster with his mind. The stronger the mental power, the faster the response. Just, you must be able to control your thoughts. Otherwise, under fear, all kinds of messy thoughts and ideas will lead to the flying saucer may make mistakes in receiving orders, but it''s not good. At this time, the UFO swept back hundreds of meters, and Ye Yang saw a luminous human figure rushing towards him. The flying saucer kept retreating and the figure kept approaching. "Not the speed of light... Good luck." Ye Yang looked carefully and found that it was a monster. At first glance, it is very similar to the "devil" Ye Yang saw in the mysterious valley of the end of the world. But the body is not huge, but quite slim. The proportion of the body looks a bit like the previous "angel". Then, there is a pair of wings of light behind him, just like a real angel. And there''s a devil''s tail behind his ass. "It''s different from the image I saw before. Is it another monster or hasn''t exposed its real form before? That''s the real face?" Ye Yang''s mind turned, and the UFO shot two staggered light speeds, sandwiching it against the strange creature. Moreover, the half plane space is opened, and one energy crystal nucleus is released and detonated directly. It is much more powerful than all kinds of gunpowder weapons on earth. The flying saucer retreated, and the monster was very embarrassed by the explosion, but it showed a strong flame on its body, and summoned a shining energy sword with both hands out of thin air. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. "High speed thinking!!" Instantly transmitted to the lunar soil of the moon, the whole flying saucer hit the monster, and Ye Yang shuttled the shadow to the outside world at the same time. If there is danger, it will be transmitted continuously in a very short time. After all, it is a state of high-speed thinking. At the moment, Ye Yang felt a strong sense of crisis, so he escaped from the UFO. Outside, the sense of crisis was weak. Then the light became very strong. The blooming weapon held by the alien monster stabbed into the flying saucer and pointed directly at the flying saucer''s cockpit. Ye Yang quickly shuttled a shadow into the lunar soil. But he still pressed the patch reading brain waves with his hand, and the signal was transmitted through the remote control on the spacesuit. The UFO quickly extended several mechanical tentacles to grasp the monster, and the laser kept shooting. The monster kept chopping with his sword. Ye Yang only feels heartache. He hasn''t been driving the UFO for long. But without hesitation, it was quickly transmitted underground and then underground. There is also a hole under the moon. If there is no hole, it can also be cut and excavated with the space of the half plane. Then, a few seconds later "Time stop!!" Chapter 276 Everything around him died down. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "shadow shuttle!!" The body appears out of thin air on the surface of the moon. There is no air around, and you can''t even feel gravity. Of course, Ye Yang''s spacesuit didn''t come up with him. Therefore, you must run back to the spacesuit or UFO before the end of the "time stop" skill. Otherwise, the surrounding vacuum environment will cause the pressure in Ye Yang''s body to eject blood and other body fluids from his pores, and no matter how strong his constitution will die. If there was no "whim", Ye Yang didn''t dare to make such a move at all. "It''s really troublesome to shuttle shadows when time stops. Only the close fitting clothes are intact. Moreover, the half plane space can''t be opened..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. He didn''t dare to hesitate. At the same time, he released "high-speed thinking". In an instant, his mind was released. He used "the language of the dead" and "spiritual illusion". At present, many of Ye Yang''s skills are not easy to use. But he tested that if the spirit used when casting the "language of the dead" on the ghost is too strong, it will directly hang up. When the time stops, the mind is constantly used to shock the living body. Then... When the time stops, all kinds of spiritual shocks during this period will be superimposed and have an effect on a creature in an instant. It is enough to make many creatures "burst their heads". Some bodies contain strong energy. The most significant phenomenon is that the energy in the body is out of control... For example, the energy of energetic creatures should be controlled by a "spiritual force". If they are subjected to too strong external spiritual impact, the energy in the body may be out of control. This is Ye Yang''s guess. He has only tested powers and mutated creatures, but has not measured energetic creatures, so he is not sure. Other creatures will bleed from the seven orifices, and some will look fine and actually have brain death. Ye Yang now uses this method to deal with the guy who looks like "angel" and "devil". If this skill is useless, Ye Yang plans to carry out "Yin God out of the body". The risk of Yin God out of the body is too high. Ye Yang has calculated that if Yin God out of the body, he will directly "stop time", so he will not be torn by all kinds of energy around him, and can do many things he can''t do. It''s just that I haven''t been tested before because I''m worried about the risk. At this time, Ye Yang released several skills, felt that the time was almost the same, and directly shuttled back to the spacesuit. Time stops and ends. Through "perception sharing", Ye Yang found that the alien monster attacking the UFO suddenly burst into a strong blaze, holding his head and rolling in the void. "Escape!!" Ye Yang forcibly ordered the UFO to fly away at the fastest speed, and ejected some strong airflow from his body, pushing the monster away. In a flash, the UFO is tens of kilometers away, and it is still going away quickly. The beam kept shooting at the monster here. "Bone spear!!" The space bone spears shot out one by one, penetrated the void, stabbed into the strange object, and then penetrated from the rear. Boom!!!! Ye Yang heard a dull sound. There is no air on the surface of the moon. However, the monster explodes and sends out strong energy to impact the lunar soil and rock shell on the surface of the moon, and the rock layer can transmit sound. You can hear the sound through Ye Yang''s spacesuit and his eardrum. Even, my heart is pounding, not on a whim, but there is an infrasound wave in the sound from the outside, which just resonates with the body cavity. "So strong, this force... I''m afraid it''s close to the nuclear bomb explosion? In contrast, the energetic creatures encountered in the end world are much weaker..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. For a moment, ye yangxinnian gave an order. Then I saw a translucent light curtain. "Fortunately, the contact with the UFO was not interrupted, otherwise it would be a little troublesome..." He ordered the UFO to shoot and record the situation here while approaching, and transmit it here remotely. Ye Yang can observe the external situation through the instrument. "It''s better than visual sharing with shadow creatures. It''s just that the environment in the end world is special, and many places can''t use wireless signal transmission at all." When the UFO returns, Ye Yang''s shadow shuttles back to the UFO. The body was seriously injured, but there was no danger of explosion. Should still be able to fly back to earth. If not, we can only let the earth send rockets to meet Ye Yang. Ji Yan is on the other side of the earth, so I don''t believe whether she dares to send a spaceship over there. Of course, there is also a lunar giant ship. There must be aircraft on it. No matter how bad it is, it can also be transmitted across regions to the moon at the end of the world, and there is still vitality. If there is no way, Ye Yang can also try to hide in his half plane space. It will take a long time to shuttle to outer space, enter a semi dormant state and fall towards the earth. You don''t wake up until you get close to the earth. When the continuous shadow shuttle, you can still come back to the earth. But the last method is too dangerous and will never be used as a last resort. Of course, it was also a "whim" to sense that the danger on the side of the moon was not too great. Otherwise, Ye Yang must have made more preparations before coming over. At this moment, the flying saucer is safe and close to the lunar giant ship. Shadow creatures shuttle shadows into it. There is no problem with the inner environment. The shadow blade of shadow creatures releases some undead creatures in the space ring. Ye Yang''s half plane space was opened, and the monitoring instruments were released and appeared in the interior of the lunar giant ship out of thin air. They tested it to make sure that living people can survive in it. Ye Yang shuttled the shadow into the lunar giant ship, and then released the exit of the half plane space to the outside world, allowing the UFO to fly into the half plane space. "This is the alien ship." Ye Yang took off his helmet and breathed the air here. "It feels so fresh." Shadow creatures shuttle in and easily open the inner hatch. Ye Yang walked into a corridor and walked slowly. Shadow creatures have been shuttling around, constantly checking and detecting. The undead creatures guard around Ye Yang, and some go straight ahead. "Hello? Hello, Ye Yang, do you hear my voice?" Ji Yan''s voice came from Ye Yang''s communicator. "Well, I heard." "What''s the situation over there now?" "It has successfully entered the interior of the lunar giant ship and is under investigation." "Great... I just saw a strong explosion on the moon..." "It was an alien creature that I killed. I didn''t expect it to release such powerful energy, but it didn''t threaten me." Ye Yang said. In fact, if you didn''t hide well in advance, that energy would be enough to annihilate Ye Yang. But he is sure that many people are listening to the current dialogue. Even if they are not standing nearby, the signal will be intercepted and overheard by various countries, and there is no way to detect it. Even if Ji Yan''s technology is good, there is no way. This is the inherent weakness of radio transmission itself. If it is quantum communication, there should be no such problem. Therefore, since we can''t hide it, Ji Yan and Ye Yang simply open their communication lines so that all countries can hear them. "Hello, Mr. Ye..." a voice suddenly came in. "Who are you?" "Er... I''m the president of country x..." "Oh, what''s up?" "Well, our scientists have suggestions. Can we transport them to the moon first and then explore the giant ship? After all..." "No need." Ye Yang said. He was so stunned that he didn''t dare to make a sound. Ye Yang said, "I know you attach importance to this giant ship, and I also attach importance to this alien giant ship. I can only promise not to damage it as much as possible to facilitate scientific research. However, there may be very important crises hidden in the giant ship. I must eliminate them before I can let the earth people land. Otherwise, the so-called research can''t be started at all." No one has an opinion, nor dare they. If there is really danger here, sending someone to die is indeed a wrong practice. If there is no danger here, Ye Yang wants to get benefits from here first. Do they have to send someone to rob Ye Yang of benefits? So I can only wait quietly. Time goes by Three days passed. The earth has been in contact with this side, and there is a call every once in a while. Ye Yang is energetic and energetic. He can stay awake for a long time. He doesn''t need a break. Otherwise, he will have to drive a UFO to the earth. Ye Yang doesn''t dare to sleep here. After three days of inspection, Ye Yang has a considerable understanding of the lunar giant ship. The size of the whole ship should be about the same as that of the eschatological side. The database here can successfully crack a few parts and monitor all corners of the whole giant ship. However, there are too many pictures, and some dead corners may not be monitored. Ye Yang asked two undead creatures to stare at him. If they found anything moving, they informed Ye Yang. However, no creatures other than Ye Yang and undead creatures were found to be moving in the monitored places in the ship. Ye Yang is very careful. Many places must go nearby in person to let the shadow creatures investigate, because it is impossible to open all the hatches and only let the dead creatures investigate. "The outer ship is 83250 meters long and 12000 meters wide. The inner cabin is at least 83000 meters long and nearly 12000 meters wide..." Ye Yang shook his head. In three days, he just managed to survey the area. More than 83000 meters, or 83 kilometers, and 12000 meters wide, or 12 kilometers. The cross-sectional area has reached 996 square kilometers, an area of nearly 1000 square kilometers. Not to mention height and thickness. In many places, Ye Yang has been swept in a hurry. "If you look back, you must have an army of the dead to take part in the sweep. You must go back to the end of the world... Although there are also dead troops here, they are rare, and must be assigned to various countries to prevent problems with the leaders of those countries. With the army of the dead, it is much easier to sweep here." As for the living... Except for scientists and a small number of trained astronauts, Ye Yang doesn''t plan to bring people of other professions. This huge ship must be completely under Ye Yang''s control. "The aircraft repository on the spaceship has been found. All external channels are closed. Moreover, there is a problem with the switch. At present, other means can''t come in except my shadow shuttle. We can only use the half plane to transport flying saucers out. But we can''t get these things out until we crack them." A total of 1300 UFOs. The number is much less than expected. But what if ye Yang''s undead creatures know how to open UFOs? The army of the dead with flying saucers. It''s exciting to think about it. "These must be taken out. In addition, there are two major hidden dangers..." Ye Yang stared at the countless large screens above the giant ship monitoring center, of which nearly 100 screens showed huge dormant compartments, in which there were sleeping aliens. The number of aliens can''t be detected now. Because the aliens in the hibernation module are living aliens or spare clones, these data have been destroyed... There is a problem with the giant ship itself. "These aliens are sleeping. Some of their brain waves are more active. They may have woken up..." It''s normal for normal people to dream when they sleep. However, it is not normal for aliens in a "dormant state" to dream. Dormant state is a state of deep sleep. The body does not move at all, and the brain is almost brain dead. If you dream, you must have awakened and your consciousness is in the virtual world. Therefore, Ye Yang gathered the data brought back from the end of the world, and Ji Yan gave synchronous guidance, cutting off the external wireless communication signal of the alien virtual world here. It took nearly a day to cut off all the external communication lines of these sleeping modules. The energy channel is reserved so that these aliens do not die directly. However, all the sleeping cabins are forcibly locked, and their consciousness cannot be transferred. At most, they can only move in the virtual world in the "virtual world server" of the giant cabin. And the external communication of this server is also cut off. "It can be guaranteed that they will never wake up in the next ten days." But how to deal with these aliens? Ye Yang has some ideas, but it''s not good to make decisions, so as not to clean up the situation in the future. He left the problem to the people on earth. Now the leadership of many countries is holding a general assembly at the United Nations, and the quarrel is very fierce. It was suggested that some aliens be awakened and communicated before making a decision. It is suggested that we try to enter the virtual world of aliens and communicate with them to see what the situation is and whether we can live in peace with people on earth. However, more people believe that Ye Yang''s ancient famous saying is very correct - if you are not my race, your heart must be different!! The same nation has waged internal wars from time to time, and countless people have died. The same color race has waged various wars in history. In today''s world, there are still wars between different races of different skin colors in some regions. Even wars between people of similar skin color. On the earth, except humans, other aliens are basically "food" or "pet" or "researcher", and it is impossible to coexist peacefully with humans. Even the dog family, regarded as a good friend of mankind, also said to kill. So, can aliens really coexist peacefully with people on earth? Only a very small number of high-level officials in some countries will be so naive that most feel it impossible to live in peace. However, many people dare not express their thoughts and meaning, so as not to be attacked by the crowd. Ye Yang secretly arranged for a person to take the initiative to speak: "I propose... To dispose of all those aliens as if they had never existed, how about it?" There was a silence in the whole meeting place, and then a violent quarrel came, and all kinds of accusations continued. One by one, they stood on the height of morality and scolded wantonly. However, there are also many people, just silent, quietly listening and watching. Chapter 277 The former proposer suddenly shouted: "don''t forget who said it before... Dead Indians are good Indians..." There was a sudden silence around. Soon after beimi Prefecture was occupied by people from the western mainland, it implemented the policy of species ~ race ~ extinction ~ extinction ~ policy. As a result, people were killed and the whole race did not exist. Today, there are only a few native aborigines left, and the Dean people have become an "endangered species". In this way, a superpower in beimi state can develop smoothly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know what you want to argue about. You want to stand on the highest point of morality and criticize others, so as to benefit yourself. Isn''t the so-called political guest the best at this? But you should think clearly, what is the purpose of holding the meeting now? "Who is watching us in the sky? What is our purpose?" Many people were awed at this remark. This is different from the previous meetings. At that time, it was to benefit yourself or the power groups behind you. Moreover, in order to maintain your image, you sometimes have to say something against your heart to ensure that you can continue to occupy the moral high ground, criticize others and gain benefits. But now... It''s not time to blame others. It''s not the most important thing now whether you can suppress the eyesore you don''t like and whether you can suppress other forces. The most important thing... Is to solve the problem for Mr. Ye. As long as Mr. Ye can solve problems and get favor and attention, is it important to what kind of image? Is it important to whether he can still occupy the moral high point? The image of previous business, what charity and justice, what people cook, what for the sake of the people, and what weiguangzheng are not important. ¡­¡­ Some national leaders have not turned the corner, but some have figured it out. The world is vast, and Mr. Ye is the biggest. Ye Yang''s rise is too rapid. Some people still have a wrong attitude. However, most of the guys with a wrong attitude have hung up, and most of the rest are flexible. Lost in thought one by one. There is humanity: "I think... Killing all those aliens is the best." Everyone looked sideways. This proposal, this response, is risky. If aliens really wake up or other alien races come to earth, those who support the proposal to kill aliens today will be doomed. But... The risk is worth taking. Will you get the praise of "Mr. Ye" after you settle the trouble once and for all? "I don''t think we should kill all the aliens..." someone said. "What? Do you want to save the lives of those aliens? Let them wake up and join our earth? Who is responsible for any accident?" "Hum, I just said not to kill those aliens, but not to let them live. For example... Keep them sleeping. Maintain the status quo. If there are other aliens coming in the future, it is also an advantage for us to have these alien hostages in our hands. It is good to send these sleeping aliens out or for other purposes." This proposal is even tougher. Another person said: "I don''t suggest killing aliens, some of them... Can stay for us to study. Their life forms are very special and may play a significant guiding role in the evolution of human beings on earth..." The crowd stared askance at the noisy guy. "This guy is tough enough. Did he come from a biologist who is an anatomist? It''s just... Now Mr. Ye and his wife are the most powerful on earth, and their life forms are clearly superior to ordinary people on earth. Will they be happy to see other people on earth evolve as well? If other people have evolved to their degree, what advantage does Mr. Ye have? Where do you live now However, it is proposed to study aliens to provide ideas and guidance for the evolution of people on earth... This is looking for death!! "Besides, if you can think about aliens today, will you also think about Mr. Ye''s family in the future? Hum, you''re dead." One by one, they stared at the man with strange eyes. At this time, someone said: "I think it''s better to kill all the aliens. After all, their life forms are different from ours. Maybe they still feel trapped and dormant, but maybe they have awakened? For example, in some fantasy novels, some creatures can survive without bodies, so they don''t necessarily need brains or brain waves. For example If they wake up and we haven''t found them yet, we think they''re still asleep. That''s dangerous. "When they realize that they are trapped by us, and then get out of the trap together, it may bring disaster... After all, many instruments on the lunar giant ship are said to use brain wave remote control, if..." In the middle of the conversation, someone scolded, "enough!! actually discuss the fantasy novel as a reality? Mr. Fink, what do you think of here?" "Hum, now that aliens have appeared, who can be sure that everything in science fiction and fantasy will not become a reality? As long as genetic technology passes, it is not uncommon to create creatures without brain thinking? For example, if a biological officer similar to a computer chip is born in the body, such creatures can also be made by genetic technology? As long as the technology is high enough. Why do you say aliens don''t have such ability? "Mr. nefink retorted. "I support Mr. Fink''s words. The aliens encountered before actually have pure energy form. After death, they produce a strong explosion ~ ~ explosion on the moon. That light can be seen by many folk astronomy lovers on the earth. Even ordinary people can look up on the road. Then, aliens have other strange abilities. They can wake up and pretend to sleep , it''s not unusual. " There was a lot of noise. The situation in the conference is broadcast live to Ye Yang at the same time. Ye Yang was silent. There are too many aliens. It''s not safe to release a few. Because they will certainly want to save their fellow species. However, if we let them all go, it would be even more unsafe and dangerous to the whole earth. If you don''t let them go, you just keep them in captivity. Ye Yang really can''t guarantee that you can completely control them. For example, Ye Yang himself can get Yin out of the body. The white lotus God son I met before can also condense the separation of light and separate consciousness from the body. When noumenon is dead, he can still seize and give up reincarnation. Ye Yang is just that. The power of the son of white lotus is because of the disaster of the end of the world, or because of the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail comes from the lunar giant ship, and the disaster energy also comes from the lunar giant ship. Then, who can guarantee that the aliens don''t know the means of "spiritual separation"? One soul out of the body or something, but it''s not wonderful. But ye Yang is a little reluctant to kill all these aliens... Of course, it''s OK to kill them completely if necessary. It''s just that the alien body is worth studying. Ye Yang also wants to evolve energy form, which is better than the body of the dead, and that kind of immortality is better. Besides, as the guys in the United Nations General Assembly said... What if there are other aliens? There must be other aliens, but "there are other aliens near the solar system", which is very unlikely. But I''m not sure if there will be other aliens to kill in the future. "The Holy Grail is said to be something... Sophie Torenia''s, the goddess of light, and the controller of the Torenia system. According to the information I got, it is possible that the people on the lunar giant ship got the Holy Grail or something else, which led to the disaster of the whole race, then fled, but accidentally came to the moon. "Then, will the alien who calls himself ''Sophie Torenia, the goddess of light, the controller of the Torenia system, bring people to the solar system?" If you leave some aliens on the lunar giant ship, it may be useful in time. For example, give them to those aliens looking for the Holy Grail. Another example is "By the way, is there no Holy Grail on this lunar giant ship? There is a holy grail in the end of the world, and there should be a holy grail here." When ye Yang thought of it, his heart was cold. How to deal with aliens was temporarily abandoned by him and quickly searched in the lunar giant ship. Although many places have been found, this place is nearly 1000 square kilometers and is divided into many layers. Combined, the overall construction area exceeds 100000 square kilometers, which is larger than the land area of many countries on the earth. There must be many places to find. Ye Yang thought and continued to search. Soon, he returned to the hall where he was afraid. This is the second "trouble" he found on the lunar giant ship before. The first trouble is that the aliens don''t know how to deal with it. The second trouble is such a luminous "hole". It looks like the space portal in science fiction movies. Blooming circles of light, there are bits and pieces of things swirling. Ye Yang can sense that there is a strong energy of the space system. "If you''re right, this is a space entrance, similar to the space crack under the ''hell gate'' of the last world. But..." Ye Yang thought for a moment and stepped back to let a large number of undead creatures guard nearby, and the shadow creatures also drilled out. "Yin God out of the body!!" Ye Yang used this rather dangerous talent again. When I opened my eyes, I found that the whole hall seemed distorted. A circle of strange light waves were constantly drawn into the vortex. However, under the vortex, there is a skull like thing. "Holy Grail?!" Ye Yang took a breath. What a surprise The Holy Grail at the end of the world is light. And the Holy Grail on this side of the world is actually spatial? "Is it difficult..." Ye Yang thought of Sophie Torenia, known as the goddess of light, although it was just another higher form of life. However... It must be many times higher than Ye Yang and the aliens here. "The goddess, can''t you cross parallel space?" Otherwise, how is it possible that there is a holy grail of spatial attributes here, but another parallel world has a holy grail of light attributes? The lunar giant ship was transmitted from the alien world through space to the moon. Logically, they should have the ability to cross into parallel space and into parallel world. Now it seems that something is wrong. For example, Ye Yang can enter the parallel world. It is impossible for another parallel world to have another Ye Yang. "Interesting..." He was muttering and suddenly saw that the space vortex was slightly distorted. Ye Yang''s Yin God hurried back into his body. The shadow creatures rushed to the front and suddenly saw that a "bird ~ ~ man" with four luminous wings grew in the vortex, or an angel. Anyway, they look very similar. Just a wave of hand, a flash of light flashed, and the shadow creatures that rushed over were directly cut in half. However, Ye Yang directly shuttled through the shadow to escape, and the undead rushed towards the luminous four winged man. "Half plane entrance, open!!" Ye Yangyang''s mind moved, and a huge crack appeared out of thin air. The glowing humanoid creature was about to avoid, but was forcibly held by many undead creatures, and then cut in half by the half plane. Boom!!!! Strong Big Bang Ye Yang has shuttled hundreds of meters away. He shuttled several times in a row. Wait a moment. On a whim, there was no crisis warning. When you take out your mobile phone, it''s connected with the communication room of the giant ship, and you can see the huge screen there... Ye Yang solved it with a very earthy way. Two mobile phones from the end of the world are on, and the other is aimed at those screens in the distance, and one of them can see the monitoring at any time here. "Unexpectedly... It''s only ten times as powerful as the portable war skill hand thunder on earth? Why is it so weak?" It''s far from the one you killed before. Ye Yang''s mind flashed: "you can''t keep this channel..." He plans to contact Ji Yan remotely first, so that she can remotely connect with the flying saucers here and crack the wireless signal. Ye Yang drives away some flying saucers. Then, use the half plane to absorb the power of the Holy Grail here. Make this space vortex unsustainable. If you are lucky, Ye Yang''s half plane will grow to an amazing extent. It will not be a problem to plug a large army of the dead into it and get more flying saucers, tanks and planes. Of course, if you are unlucky, the half plane will be destroyed. However, there is a system that should be able to regain similar skills. "It''s worth fighting. However, we must stare here now and don''t let anything come out of it." Where does the vortex go? Ye Yang is very interested, but now, we can only suppress this interest first. "Drive away some flying saucers so as not to get nothing. Even if my flying saucer breaks down in the future, there are still spare ones. Then, you can rest assured to do it here. Also, those aliens..." Ye Yang thought for a moment and sneered: "anyway, I have two worlds to hide, half planes, flying saucers and space rings. Even if aliens really attack the earth, I don''t worry. What are you afraid of? Besides, can these aliens really be used as hostages?" So I made a decision. Most of the aliens must be killed!! Then leave a batch and take it to the earth. Let the people loyal to Ye Yang on earth take swords and guns and kill aliens themselves. In this way, even if aliens attack, the leaders of these countries can only follow Ye Yang. Whether those videos are fair depends on Ye Yang''s mind. Finally, a little is left and put into the laboratory for research. Of course, each one must be strictly guarded and recorded. Finally, kill directly and study only the body. That''s it. "Well, cut the mess with a quick knife, so it''s decided..." Chapter 278 Ye Yang quickly contacted Ji Yan. Before long, Ye Yang ran to the outside of the lunar giant ship, first released the UFO in his half plane space, let it float on the surface outside the giant ship temporarily, and then drilled back into the arsenal of the lunar giant ship. Ye Yang received only a small part of all kinds of alien weapons. Then he cut off all the energy supply devices of flying saucers. The standby energy system is also cut off. In this way, even if these flying saucers are suddenly remotely controlled on the way, they can''t start and do anything bad. Of course, the aliens here didn''t wake up. I''m not worried that these UFOs will get out of control. So, the flying saucers were brought out of the lunar giant ship with half plane space. Originally, Ye Yang intended to contact Ji Yan remotely and let her remotely crack the control system of these flying saucers. However, Ye Yang''s wireless communication with the earth can''t be encrypted now. Alien communication devices must be used. So, simply, I''m going to get the UFO back first. About ten flying saucers were moved, and Ye Yang went out. Riding their own flying saucers, steel cables, tied to flying saucers by undead creatures. In addition, a few undead creatures were left to guard the "Holy Grail of space" and look at the strange space channel. Ye Yang dragged a large group of flying saucers back to the earth. This picture naturally shocked the leaders of various countries. However, although everyone is excited about these flying saucers, they dare not make up their minds. Many fighters flew over and hung huge parachutes on the bodies of flying saucers that had lost power. Ye Yang finally stopped the UFO on the sea and glided to the beach. Each UFO opened a huge parachute without much impact. Ji Yan has come by fighter. "How''s the preparation?" Ye Yang asked. "It''s all here." Ji Yan patted a laptop she brought from the end of the world. Then, I got into those flying saucers and used the standby power supply. Before long, I implanted the program and changed the control program. "The alien''s computer control program is very well made, so I use the chips brought from the end of the world. The performance of these chips is not as good as that of aliens, but they can be used to control a flying saucer for the time being. In addition, a switching system will be added to their energy path. Our chips are used, with very low performance, but extremely safe procedures High. It''s just used to control the switch, so it can be prevented in case. "Ji Yan said. Aliens are powerful. For example, if computers on earth do not have a wireless network card, they can directly unplug the network cable to prevent the enemy from tracking them. If the physical connection is interrupted, they can cut off the network intrusion. However, if it is an alien technology, as long as the positioning releases some special power fluctuations, it may even invade the computers that have cut off the physical connection. As for those with wireless network cards, not to mention. Of course, this technology is relatively high-end. It consumes a lot to accurately control those radio waves for ultra long-range and high-precision positioning and transmission current. If we say that only the ultra remote transmission of 1000 watt hours of electric energy needs only 5000 watt hours of electric energy. However, if you want to ultra accurate positioning, do not burn the electrical components on the opposite side, but can stimulate the components that have been interrupted on the opposite side, or use wireless power lines to replace the physical channel, you need thousands of kwh of electrical energy, and it may not be able to accurately lock tens of watt hours of electrical energy on some components. This consumption is different. Under normal circumstances, aliens can''t do this unless they wake up in large numbers and open warehouses to produce all kinds of high-precision and cutting-edge equipment. But we must also prevent them from having some special "powers" to do. Therefore, those flying saucers have been preliminarily modified. It took about three hours to finish it. The speed can be said to be very fast. Of course, Ji Yan didn''t do it herself. She was responsible for cracking it. At the same time, there were many top talents in electronics. It''s just a pure fight. If you want to take the opportunity to study UFOs, you can''t do it. There''s not enough time. "Well, the UFO can be restarted." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang drove the others away first. Then, the undead creatures under their control were sent to those flying saucers, opened one by one, and took off successfully. "Good, good." Ye Yang is very happy. Keep a UFO for Ji Yan and let her have full control. Ye Yang flies back to the moon with a pile of UFOs. Soon, many flying saucers were transported out there, and some sleeping aliens were brought over. "Well, you can try a bigger action..." Ye Yang directly let the flying saucer launch an attack and forcibly broke through the passage between the Arsenal and the outside world. Only when he opened the two warehouse doors, he caused the defense weapons inside the giant ship to counterattack. These defense systems are divided into several subsystems. "Trouble... Just carry as many flying saucers as you can. So are those aliens." Ye Yang could only work as a laborer. With his half plane space, he moved about 80 flying saucers out in a row, and also got out hundreds of aliens sleeping in the sleeping cabin. The dormancy module is sealed. Ye Yang doesn''t know what the aliens inside look like. But according to the photos, the image of this alien race is very special and not fixed. Because they also like "cosmetic surgery" like people on earth. Moreover, they not only change part of their skin, but also transform their whole body. Some have changed their DNA. The only constant is the brain core and their spiritual fluctuations. The scientific point is "the core of consciousness", and the metaphysical point is "the soul". This is their core. Ye Yang paid little attention to this. His attention has been attracted by that channel. In the passage, another monster emerged. This one is a dark red creature only 156 cm tall. It is similar to the monsters Ye Yang saw at the hell gate of the last world. It looks a bit like the legendary "little devil". It jumps and sets fire. The undead creatures burst with guns and beat it seriously. It fled back to the vortex. However, it was crushed by the power of space before it passed through. "Is it a one-way channel?" Ye Yang has a bad guess. This means that from time to time, some monsters can come across the channel, but this side can''t get through. "Where does this passage lead?" On earth, at least on the surface, there must be no such monsters. Unless it''s underground. But the earth is not empty. Scientists have tested it by various means. Although there are some holes, they are not large and not too far from the surface. If there are terrible creatures such as demons and angels hidden below, there is no reason not to kill them to the ground. Therefore, Ye Yang is very curious about the location at the other end of the channel. "You can try..." Ye Yang retreated far enough to monitor this side by radio and let the dead creatures pass through the channel. Wearing a camera, I''m going to shoot the situation over there. Unfortunately, the undead creatures were torn to pieces by the power of the vortex when they were a little close. "Sure enough, there are creatures coming, but it''s hard to think about it." Ye Yang has a guess that the "alien" he killed before formed a strong energy wave on the surface of the moon, which is not inferior to the nuclear explosion. Is that guy also transmitted from this channel? But come here, but you can''t go back. Only in this way can it explain many things - for example, why did the aliens here not wake up? If the alien killed by Ye Yang was with the aliens of the lunar giant ship, it should wake up the sleeping guys, or directly drive the UFO to kill the earth. At the very least, we should awaken some weak and controllable. However, the aliens sleeping in the sleeping cabin were not awakened, which makes people have to doubt that the aliens killed by Ye Yang are not with the aliens of the lunar giant ship!! The "angel" who was transmitted but could not go back felt confused, but took the lunar giant ship as a temporary base and prevented anyone from approaching. That makes a lot of sense. "But why didn''t it go to the earth? Can''t it get rid of the gravity of the moon? Or why?" Ye Yang thought for a moment, and he couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t waste any more brain power. Shadows shuttle to the vortex of space. After thinking about it, the shadow shuttled away and hid behind a thick deck. "If there is an accident here and the deck is blocked, I can delay a little time, and I have time to shuttle the shadow and escape. At least, I can have more time and be safer." Ye Yang thought, let the undead and shadow creatures leave first, and he only watched the space vortex through the surveillance video. "You can start..." Ye Yang is very nervous and excited. First convert a large amount of upgraded energy into spiritual power to supplement the spirit, and then "Half plane space, open!" Ye Yang presents a huge space crack a few centimeters near the space vortex. But something unexpected happened. The power of space vortex is not absorbed by the half plane space. But at the same time, there is no problem with the space vortex, there is no distortion and collapse, and the power of the half plane space is not absorbed in the opposite direction. On the contrary, there are a little invisible black dots, which are generated out of thin air, and then pour into the half plane space. "This is..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped and he had a feeling. At present, put away the half plane space, the Yin God goes out of the body, endure heartache, absorb part of the power of an energy crystal core of the space system, and then the Yin God returns to the body. Ye Yang didn''t dare to let Yin God act recklessly outside. It was too dangerous. Dig a small ~ ~ hole for the deck, open it and look at the vortex of the space. "Sure enough..." He saw the strong space ripple and the power of the Holy Grail of the space system, constantly surging towards the half plane space. If you can, Ye Yang wants to try to reach out and grasp the Holy Grail of space to improve his level, and is allowed to absorb some space power. But the Holy Grail of the space system can not be touched at all, as if there is no dimension, but hiding in parallel space and existing in another dimension. But the half plane space can just absorb the power of the Holy Grail. After thinking for a while, Ye Yang closed the crack in the half plane space, then reopened it and appeared under the Holy Grail. The Grail did not move, but more black dots emerged. Each dot is a "wormhole" formed by space forces, which flows into the half plane and is then "digested". Ye Yang saw that the energy reserve of the skill of "controlling the half plane" was full again. Upgrade quickly. Then continue to absorb. In half a day, the energy stored in the half plane space was full again. You can continue to upgrade again. Ye Yang was overjoyed. "So big..." each level of half plane space consumes much more energy than before. However, the size of the space in each level increases in geometric multiples. Ye Yang has calculated that each upgrade will double the radius and diameter. Equivalent to an eight fold increase in volume!! But sometimes it''s more exaggerated. For example, in the last promotion, the radius and diameter have been increased twice, which is equivalent to a 27 times increase in volume!! "Suck, suck!" Ye Yang wants to directly bring the Holy Grail of space into his half plane. In this way, the half plane space can be improved continuously. But, gradually, Ye Yang felt uncomfortable and a little dizzy. "What''s the matter? I''m in a trance, but I have enough mental power, and the undead system also suggests that the state is normal." Ye Yang pondered and saw that the energy in the half plane space was full again. Upgrade again!! This time, the diameter has doubled again and the volume has increased by 27 times!! Before, it was increased by eight times, eight times, 27 times, 27 times, which is equivalent to a volume increase of more than 46000 times!! Of course, the radius and diameter are not much higher than at the beginning. That is, it is equivalent to more than 30 times of the beginning. At this moment, Ye Yang felt that something seemed to crack open in his brain nucleus. In a trance, he found himself in a vast space. "This is... My knowledge of the sea?" Ye Yang remembered that he had taken the Holy Grail in the holy city of Bailian at the end of the world. The remnant consciousness fragment claiming to be a goddess pulled Ye Yang into the sea of knowledge, and then fought with Ye Yang. Finally, she was defeated and swallowed by Ye Yang. Gained her remaining spiritual strength. However, he didn''t get many memory fragments, and Ye Yang gradually couldn''t open his sea awareness until Yin God could get out of the body... But when Yin God got out of the body, the sea awareness space he saw was not the same as now. He looked up and saw a huge platform suspended in the air, like a kingdom of God and a huge throne. "Is that... The place where my Yin God lived before?" It can also be seen that there is a golden sun on the periphery of the sea, which is about to burst into the sea. "The spatial energy contained in the host half plane exceeds a certain degree, which can be transformed into a half energy form and integrated with the sea. Is it integrated?" Ye Yang checked the system and saw this prompt. "Is there such a change?" Ye Yang happily decided to merge. "Warning!! in the fusion process, all substances in the half plane space must be released. Atomic substances cannot be retained, only pure energy bodies can be retained. "Warning!! in the fusion process, the host must have one skill point, three free attribute points, 5000 mental power and 270000 upgrade energy!! at present, the host skill points are insufficient, please upgrade as soon as possible." Ye Yang was stunned for a while and was a little speechless. "What if I don''t upgrade?" The system did not prompt, but ye Yang felt a slight stimulation on his head, and the golden light wheel slowly squeezed into the sea space. "The golden light wheel should be the half plane space of the energy state... If you don''t upgrade as soon as possible... Unless you take the initiative to downgrade the half plane space. Otherwise, there will be a problem in understanding the sea." A kind of enlightenment rose in Ye Yang''s heart. The improvement of strength is not as fast as possible. For example, the volume of the half plane space has increased tens of thousands of times... The energy contained has increased very much even if it has not increased tens of thousands of times. Ye Yang wants to completely control this half plane with his current ability? It''s a little incredible to think about it. "Why does it take the initiative to squeeze into the sea of knowledge? Is it... That it actively tends to my spiritual power? This half plane space becomes larger and stronger. It needs more spiritual power when controlling, and it will need more spiritual power. If I provide less, it will take the initiative to squeeze into my sea of knowledge? If I don''t integrate with it, will it devour my core of consciousness in turn?" Ye Yang felt creepy when he thought about it. Moreover, I can see why it takes 5000 spiritual power to integrate with this half plane space... However, once the integration is successful, the benefits are great. Chapter 279 Other benefits aside, the closer that hemiplane is to the brain core, the easier it is to control. After all, living people contact external information through five senses and six senses, then react through brain thinking, and then transmit commands to all parts of the body through nerves. Although the half plane controlled by mind does not need to be transmitted through nerve conduction, the closer it is to the brain core, the easier it is to open, close or switch forms with mind, which can be predicted. Secondly, if the half plane is really integrated with the brain core, then... As long as Ye Yang''s brain core is not broken, even if the body is destroyed and half of the brain is lost, the half plane may still be retained. For example, if the consciousness is transferred to another body and the original brain core is held, the half plane will not be destroyed. If the half plane is locked with its own body and loses its body, there may be no half plane. Again... Now it''s fusion with the brain core and with the sea of knowledge. What''s the next step, can''t it be fusion with Yin God? Integration with the core of consciousness? If you can really integrate with the Yin God, most people will only think that you can switch the half plane when the Yin God is separated from the body, but the Yin God can still save the half plane after leaving the body. Even if you lose the original body and brain, the half plane is still intact, which is very powerful. But ye Yang thought of another possibility - to completely change his life form!! "If my Yin God is completely integrated with the half plane, does that mean... My Yin God has become the ''will of heaven and earth'' in the half plane space?" That sounds awesome. Although the half plane is too small, you can. Once the integration is successful, Ye Yang feels that this thing is very similar to the "divine kingdom" of alien gods mentioned in some fantasy literature. Yin God does not die, half plane does not die. Conversely, if the half plane is not destroyed, the Yin God will not be destroyed. This "Immortality" is more powerful than the "Immortality" transformed into undead creatures. "Immortal, eternal!!" It''s great to think about it. The half space is very small, but as long as the integration is successful, it is equivalent to taking the first step. In the future, it may not be impossible to integrate a larger world. As long as those worlds are in the form of energy bodies. In the future, even the non energy material world may be able to integrate. Of course, the future is bright and the road is tortuous. As long as we can successfully integrate Yin God and half plane, the future can be expected. If we can''t integrate successfully, that kind of wild hope is just a castle in the air. Therefore, there is a very, very low probability that the half plane of Yin God integration will succeed and Ye Yang''s consciousness will be transformed into "heaven and earth will". If the integration is not successful, it is zero percent, and it must not be able to transform life forms. One is "possible success" and the other is "absolutely impossible success". The gap is too big. "It must be integrated. Now it must be integrated with the sea of knowledge. Once integrated... This thing is almost like the magic weapon in Xiuzhen novels. It can be cultivated and strengthened all the time. It must be integrated with its own consciousness in the future!!" At present, Ye Yang quickly released everything in the half plane, and then directly promoted his level. From lv17 to lv18, you have a lot of powerful skills to choose from, but ye Yang didn''t choose. Three free attributes are not added. Instead, it is used on the fused half plane. However, these three free attributes are not wasted. He feels that the energy representing the three free attributes swims around the brain core, which is equivalent to transforming the brain core of Ye Yang. Physique increased by 0.2, agility increased by 0.5 and intelligence increased by about 1.3. It is estimated that the brain becomes stronger and the response becomes faster, so the sensitivity increases. An increase in intelligence is expected. Overall, you can get an increase of about 2 attributes. It''s equivalent to losing a little freedom attribute. In addition, Ye Yang has to use "life transformation" to continuously transform a large amount of upgraded energy into "spiritual power". Mental power is constantly absorbed and supplemented by the brain core. Moreover, the upgrade energy is also constantly losing. Ye Yang was frightened and hurt. But soon, he was attracted by the changes in the depths of consciousness. He found that his knowledge of the sea was crowded in by the huge golden ball of light. Then the huge golden ball of light burst open as if it had exploded. Ye Yang''s consciousness was forcibly excluded from the sea. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang looked at himself. The body becomes small, white ~ white ~ tender ~ tender, such as a beautiful baby born for two or three months. But very small. He can even see that there are all kinds of blood vessels around, plasma surging in it, and all kinds of brain cells. "This is my brain... Well, the strange oval object in front is still blooming with very light golden light? Is that my brain core?" Normally, the brain nucleus is not pale gold. Even if there are changes, it should emit red light that is difficult to see with the naked eye like blood vessels. But now it''s golden light. He watched it swell and shrink, and then slowly calm down. Ye Yang has a very tired feeling. Look at your current situation. "Now I am the Yin God out of the body... The Yin God is the core of my consciousness and the energy group entrusted by my consciousness. But my consciousness is excluded from the sea and appears in my brain?" Ye Yang is a little stunned. What made him even more strange was that his brain lost too much spirit, and even Yin God directly felt tired. It''s not supposed to be like this. In myths and legends, the Yin God of iron abducted Li came out of his body and wandered around the world. As a result, his original body was cremated and burned by his apprentice, but the Yin God was still healthy. Later, he could only take away the body of a beggar who had just died. There are similar situations in other fairy tales. "It seems that the connection between my flesh ~ body and Yin God is somewhat different from those immortals in myths and legends." After hesitating for a while, Ye Yang didn''t have the sense of crisis of "whim". Instead, he looked at the brain nucleus emitting very light, very light golden light, and had a wonderful sense of "blessing to the soul". There is a feeling of seeing a warm quilt late at night in the cold winter, and it is like a wanderer who has left home for a long time and returns home to look at his hometown not far away "It''s time to go back..." After such a thought, Ye Yang''s Yin God rushed to the brain nucleus. All at once. "This... This is..." Ye Yang found himself in a golden space. The so-called gold is what the Yin God can see. If it is the naked eye of other mortals, the situation may be different. There are all kinds of spatial fluctuations and all kinds of other energy fluctuations. For example, the energy of "Yin" attribute, some energy of "dark" attribute, and even a small amount of power of time attribute and light attribute. All kinds of energy absorbed by his body can be seen here, but there are some differences. "This is my knowledge of the sea? Has it become like this?" Ye Yang thought: "I said, there should be light..." Therefore, the light condenses in the air to form a group of things that bloom like the sun. However, this light will not hurt Ye Yang''s Yin God at all, but nourish his Yin God. "I said, have water..." Spiritual power is pouring in from the outside world. Here, it integrates with light, darkness, space and other energy to become an energy body containing a large amount of spiritual power. It seems to be the spiritual power of fog. However, it cannot be converted into liquid. "In the past, it could be transformed into liquid. Why not now... Wait, is it..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. "Here, here is my half plane space? This is the integration with the sea of knowledge?" Knowing the sea is half plane space, and half plane space is knowing the sea? Is this the case now? Ye Yang was a little confused. Suddenly I felt something wrong. "If I put the flying saucers and nuclear bombs outside into the half plane, it is equivalent to putting these things into my sea of knowledge? However, my sea of knowledge should be the place to store the soul, the core of consciousness and the Yin God... Will other things hurt my Yin God when they come in?" Ye Yang pondered for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was dangerous. For example, when fighting with others, the half plane space had to cut things from the outside. As a result, a shell came in and exploded Ye Yang''s knowledge of the sea, or hurt the Yin God... Does that mean that he was scared? If you don''t lose your head, you''ll become an idiot. Yin gods are attacked, and the consequences are more serious than ordinary people''s brains. The impact on the skull of ordinary people will have serious consequences, not to mention the impact on the brain? "It''s amazing... It''s a bit of a pit." Ye Yang was worried for a moment. The whole person gradually calmed down and his thoughts became clear. Now it''s in the state of yin and God. It should keep the state of "high-speed thinking" unchanged. It''s just that caring is chaotic. I just wanted to be confused, so I can''t think through it for a while. Now gradually think through, Ye Yang''s Yin God, his eyes gradually bloom with golden light. "I see... Why am I so stupid?" This is his half plane, so we can transform here at will and mobilize the space force here. This is his knowledge of the sea, so it can change with his mind and do whatever he wants. Changing this energy space consumes much less energy than before. Ye Yang reached out and pointed to the "sun" above his head, which quickly generated spaces inside. The power of space condenses from around and gathers into the "sun", forming nine different spaces. The large space is covered with the small space, and the small space is covered with the smaller space. A total of nine "space barriers". No matter what the outside world touches the space barrier, it will be transmitted. Even the power of nuclear explosion will be blocked by the space barrier here after approaching. Ye Yang thought and jumped into the "sun" and hid in the innermost and deepest space layer. "Ha ha, it''s safe enough. "By the way, there are also mountains and rivers here. My ''sun'' hides the Yin God and can hide behind the huge ''mountain'' at any time. The mountain contains the power of space and time, as well as other miscellaneous energy, which can resist the further bombardment. "As long as the whole half plane and the sea of knowledge are not completely destroyed, the sun will be fine. Even if the half plane is destroyed, the sun will be fine. "When Yin God stays here, he can be nourished continuously. The beneficial energy of the whole half plane space continues to converge, pass through the nine space barriers, and then pass through the numerous spiritual filters here to nourish Yin God... By the way, the innermost layer can be opened up into a room, and my memory can be sorted out here." Soon, Ye Yang felt that his Yin God was safe enough. Start transforming this half plane space. At the end of the space is the space barrier. Breaking the barrier is the shell of Ye Yang''s brain nucleus. It''s also dangerous. Therefore, it consumes a lot of space, so that there are eight layers of space barriers between the interior and the outside of the space. These consumptions lead to the reduction of the whole half plane space by one circle and the volume by nearly half. However, Ye Yang felt that all this was worth it. "Then..." Ye Yang pointed out that there are several pools in this half plane space, one is the energy pool of the light system, the other is the energy pool of the dark system, the energy pool of the life system, the energy pool of the space system and the energy pool of the time system. These energy pools are hidden behind "high mountains" and protected by energy barriers. Among them, there are a large number of broken space cracks on the energy pool of "space" attribute, which are constantly distorted and changed. "If my estimation is correct, things in the half plane space can be released and things from the outside can be absorbed. Can the ''space debris'' and'' space cracks'' stored in the half plane space also be released?" That means that in the "time stop" state, you can also use the power of space to attack. Ye Yang''s combat power will increase significantly. Moreover, the energy pool with time attribute, Ye Yang feels that the casting speed of "time stop" in the future can continue to be compressed and reduced. "By the way, this side... Um, is specially used to store various weapons from the outside world. And this area... Shrouded in ghosts and fog, the energy of the dark attribute is concentrated here and communicated with the energy pool of the dark attribute. After that, the dead creatures can be placed here to make them stronger and released at any time." Just think, there are a lot of flying saucers here, and the undead creatures can kill out with flying saucers at any time... How can other undead mages be so powerful? "Ha ha, it''s time for the last experiment." Ye Yang thought. I felt a trance in front of me. Their own consciousness, back to the body. He stood up, moved and found himself still inside the lunar ship. Then cross your knees and close your eyes, and return to the Yin God inside the "sun" in the sea. Repose on the Yin God again. Move your mind again, spread your consciousness, and fully integrate with the flesh ~ body. This diffusion process is somewhat similar to the "release of mind". Ye Yang moved his body and pointed to it with his right hand: "open!!" No fingers at all, the half plane space has been opened. When ye Yang looked inside, he was shocked: "sure enough..." As like as two peas in the sea. He also saw the "mountains" and "sun" inside. However, from this point of view, the so-called "mountain" is only equivalent to a wall. I used to look at it from the perspective of Yin God. Of course, it looks like a mountain. Now it looks like a rockery. The so-called "sun" looks like a super huge spherical crystal lamp. "But it doesn''t matter..." When the mind moves, the surrounding things are transmitted out of thin air into the half plane. "Well, good... You don''t need to go through the space entrance. You can directly consume mental power and convert it into space power to take things in and out. It''s much more convenient than before. And..." With a flick of the finger, a space crack is generated in the distance out of thin air. The space power on the "space energy pool" in the half plane space is lost. But it will recover slowly. It is a pity that the power of the space energy pool cannot be transferred by spiritual power. "There are still a lot of Holy Grail power... It should be able to absorb and continue to improve... I reached the limit before. But I upgraded, and my knowledge of the sea has changed and become stronger, so... It should be able to continue to absorb." Ye Yang looked at the Holy Grail of the space system and couldn''t help his heart. Chapter 280 At present, many people will be tempted. Few people can control themselves. Otherwise, there will be no such words as the desire for profit. Thinking of the great improvement just now, seeing the Holy Grail of the space in front of me, I thought maybe I could continue to improve my strength and make the half space stronger... Ye Yang can''t be moved. Fortunately, control is good. Unlike some people, their IQ drops directly. He first closed his eyes, released "high-speed thinking", and released his mind, using both active and passive skills. "Well, on a whim, I don''t have a strong sense of anxiety or crisis, so... I should be able to bear more space now and absorb it." The half plane space is integrated with the sea knowledge, and the sea knowledge is huge. However, strengthening the barrier between the interior and exterior of the sea will lead to more stable space and contraction of space. This means that Ye Yang should be able to absorb more space and make the reduced space bigger again. Ye Yang calculated it rationally and thought it was no problem. "Just... On a whim, there is no strong sense of uneasiness, but there is a slight sense of uneasiness. What''s the reason?" Ye Yang wondered. The Holy Grail of the space system can''t be taken away now. Shadow creatures can''t touch it. So can the undead creatures. Ye Yang''s spiritual strength will be strongly rejected. He wants to risk grasping with his own body, such as first absorbing the power of the space system, or holding the energy crystal core of the space system, and then using the "ghost fog" to cover it. It''s just, I can''t touch it at all. "The sense of crisis is not strong, and it''s not like I''m weakened by the power of some magic department. But the faint sense of uneasiness continues to surround my heart, so... Try it!!" Ye Yang retreated, and the uneasiness did not weaken. Since we can''t find the reason, we can only try. You can''t be counselled because of this weak sense of crisis. At present, the mind moves, and the entrance of half plane space appears again. However, Ye Yang found a strange thing... The power of the spatial vortex can be absorbed by Ye Yang''s half plane space this time. "What I couldn''t absorb before... Can I absorb now? Is it because my half plane ability has been improved? It''s just that the absorption speed is very slow. Well, close to the Holy Grail of space!!" This is the new application of Ye Yang''s "space crack". After the entrance of the half plane is opened, it is no longer a fixed place and can move slowly. If you want to cut an object, you can, but you must make the object half inside the half plane and half outside the half plane, and then close the crack or remove the crack. In the fierce battle, it doesn''t make much sense. You can only trap in advance. But this trap has really little effect on Ye Yang. If you use this crack to cover objects so that they can enter the half plane space, it''s better to directly consume mental energy and suck things in faster. But in the face of such untouchable things, it''s good to use this means. "My mental strength is much stronger than before, and the half plane is much easier to use than before. A huge magic energy crystal core lost in the eschatological side before is a waste. I should be able to control it if I have the opportunity to go back and get it back. "In addition, can su Yujuan continue to absorb the power of time? The more I absorb, the less dangerous Su Yujuan is." Ye Yang was distracted for a moment and thought about something irrelevant. But suddenly, all the distractions disappeared, and he stared at the Holy Grail of the space system in front of him in surprise. It was shaking slightly. Because it doesn''t seem to exist in this space, when it shakes, it doesn''t cause the change of air. But the light changes slightly, and you can see it moving. Ye Yang''s uneasiness became stronger than before. He was trying to stop absorbing the power of the Holy Grail, but suddenly, his heart jumped: "no... absorb!! accelerate the absorption!!" The half plane sucked suddenly. Ye Yang''s mental power is consumed crazily, and the half plane produces a violent storm. Everything around him accelerates to suck in, and all nearby undead creatures and shadow creatures are sucked in. Countless black dots, as well as twisted light spots, gush out of the Holy Grail of space and drill into the half plane. But at this time, the Holy Grail of space suddenly floated and suddenly got into the space vortex. "Leave it for me!!" The crack at the space entrance of Ye Yang''s half plane appears at the space vortex out of thin air. But something happened. The Holy Grail of space didn''t enter Ye Yang''s half plane space, as if the space entrance didn''t exist. It passed through, and then came into contact with the space vortex, and disappeared in an instant. "This... This is..." It''s a one-way space channel. Aliens are transmitted from there. They can''t get through here. What undead creature, shadow creature, it''s over here. However, the Holy Grail of space has just gone through. Ye Yang''s mind flashed and clenched his teeth to squeeze the entrance of the half plane into the vortex. No one else has done this at all - let one space entrance be transmitted elsewhere through another space channel? This brain hole is too big. If successful, Ye Yang''s sea space will open a channel to connect with other places. But... The entrance of the half plane, when it collides with the vortex, suddenly reveals a powerful force of space. Ye Yang''s space entrance suddenly closed. And the space vortex became smaller for a while, and then... Smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller, became a small point, and finally disappeared into the air. Ye Yang was speechless. Pondering for a long time, the mind turns rapidly. "I didn''t do anything wrong just now... According to my calculation, the faint omen of uneasiness on a whim is that the Holy Grail of space itself wants to escape. It has been absorbed, so it accumulates its strength and lets itself fly away. When it accumulates its strength, I instinctively sense the abnormality of spatial fluctuation, but I can''t sense it consciously, so I have a weak sense of uneasiness. "So even if I don''t force the half plane entrance to absorb once, the Holy Grail will escape. "The space vortex is maintained and controlled by the power of the Holy Grail. Otherwise, it is not elsewhere. Why is it here? Otherwise, nothing else can retrograde through the past and can only come from the opposite side. Why can the Holy Grail shuttle back and forth? "Its power is very likely to maintain the vortex. Then, after it leaves here... The vortex disappears, and the possibility is as high as 80% Well, I didn''t lose my head just now. "It''s just... In the final analysis, I absorbed a lot of space power, which led to its escape. But the space power included in a holy grail can condense a powerful city at least? It''s a pity that less than 1% of it was absorbed and escaped..." The Holy Grail of light can support a holy land of white lotus. Its power always envelops a holy city of white lotus. The Holy Grail of space can create a city, which should not be a problem, or even broader. The half plane of Ye Yang is not as big as a city, not even a small village. Not even a football field. "What a pity... By the way, in Wuyin City, the power of time makes the time of the whole city different from that of the outside world. Could it be because of the ''Holy Grail of time''? Could su Yujuan be the Holy Grail of time?" People care. "Back to the end of the world, we must find a way to absorb more time from Su Yujuan. However, we can''t pass it directly in the near future." Ye Yang has little "upgrade energy" now. It could have been upgraded several levels in a row. As a result, a lot of upgrade energy was lost in order to strengthen the half plane. However, all this is worth it. Upgrading energy is very important, but it can be replenished as long as there are living people and animals. It is difficult to obtain the space power required by the half plane. The power of space exists everywhere in the world. As long as there is space, there must be space power. But these space forces can''t be absorbed. For example, in the universe, as long as the temperature exceeds absolute zero, it must include heat energy. However, apart from other places, ordinary people on earth want to absorb heat energy from ordinary ice? Hehe... When they are powers? "Leave here first, return to earth, supplement and upgrade energy, and then return to the eschatology." Ye Yang thought and let the undead creatures in the half plane inhale and release some. Let them patrol the lunar ship. "The space vortex disappears. It''s safe here for the time being. But the space vortex doesn''t know when it will come out again. "Aliens must be cleaned up in large numbers. However, they can''t be killed here." Among the earth people, some twins have telepathy. One is in danger, and the other may have telepathy. Even among some close relatives, very few people will have some feelings. For example, some family members are in danger, while others will feel frightened. For example, sometimes, among a group of friends, a person will not be mentioned at ordinary times, but suddenly he is remembered mysteriously, and then "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives" will happen. These are special spiritual feelings. Well, here''s the problem. Many alien instruments are controlled by brain waves and telepathy. Even the super weapons that lead the parallel world into the "end of the world" are controlled by mind. It can be seen that the aliens on this giant ship are very good at spiritual power. If you execute them directly on the lunar giant ship and kill one or two, will the others feel it? How about ten, twenty, one hundred, two or three hundred dead? Or two or three thousand dead in a short time, twenty or thirty thousand dead together? Will others be strongly stimulated to wake up? Bailian Shenzi can "give up and come back to life". If these aliens hang up, will the spirit run into the bodies of other aliens and make things like spiritual fusion stronger? Then he suddenly woke up and burst seed... Well, just like the legendary Xiaoqiang protagonist, he killed Ye Yang? Ye Yang is now playing the role of the "great devil" and wants to "genocide" these aliens. "You must kill... Although you can''t bear to... But it''s not the reason to stop killing." In history, there were many ancient people who could not bear to kill their relatives and friends. Not to mention the alien? There are many people who can''t bear to see chickens and ducks, but there are also many who cut with their eyes closed. "Pitifully, if there were no other people elsewhere, this race might perish in the hands of our earth people. Of course... It can''t be killed here." Ye Yang ordered the undead to take away the aliens here. Get it outside and execute it collectively. If conditions permit, you can even try to exile to space and bomb in space. Even if there is a so-called "soul", don''t you believe that thing can float back from space? Nothing else, the light of the sun can make them gray. The moon can be baked by the sun for more than 100 and 200 degrees during the day. The earth has an atmosphere and many places are baked at 60 or 70 degrees by the sun. I don''t believe these souls can survive in space. "Get them to the dawn dusk boundary collectively and kill them when the moon is day. Just like the ancients on earth, they had to be executed at ''3:15 p.m.''" Ye Yang''s thoughts are not careless. The loopholes that ordinary people may overlook are not due to lack of IQ, but due to their horizons. Normal earth people, who would have thought not to kill aliens here? Who would have thought that this might awaken sleeping aliens? Ye Yang thought of it. Like the ancients of the earth, many people are not smart, but the limitations of the times and the limitations of vision make them have many things unexpected. Only a few people have a vision beyond the times. Of course, these eyes often only bring trouble. For example, ordinary people install several missiles into the place where the aliens of the lunar giant ship exist, and the bombardment is OK, but ye Yang has to take them away before killing them. "It seems safe to kill missiles, but the dormancy module here is too strong and stable. It may not be enough. Getting too many missiles may cause too serious damage to the ship. Therefore, we collectively move them out and then drop the nuclear bomb. "Unfortunately, I like this giant ship, otherwise... It would be great to throw a nuclear bomb here directly." Ye Yang thought, turn off all kinds of communication equipment in the lunar giant ship. To communicate, you can only use Ye Yang''s own communication. This is also to prevent aliens from waking up, transferring their consciousness to computers, becoming electronic life, and then transmitting it to the earth through radio, lurking in the network and various servers, and then... The consequences will be serious. It''s not groundless. There are so many strange powers in the end world, even the power and magic to "resurrect" the dead. It doesn''t seem strange that there is the power to let aliens transform life forms or resurrect after death in the end world. "Well, it''s arranged. Return to the earth!" Ye Yang drove the UFO, broke away from the gravity of the moon, soon approached the earth''s atmosphere and landed safely. But his men, those loyal undead creatures, still shuttle between the earth and the moon in flying saucers. Finally, we will modify the control authority of the flying saucer directly on the moon and change some of the devices inside. Forcibly blasting through the armor shell of the lunar giant ship really caused an alarm, but it doesn''t matter. Just forcibly turn it off. It also caused attacks by some standby defense robots, just direct detonation. Some flying saucers can be equipped with drill bits to replace engineering robots, drill through the thick lunar soil and successfully get out of the ground. But in a few days, the flying saucers inside were basically out. Many scientific and technological data in the giant ship have been copied. A large number of aliens began to "migrate" outward in batches, and everything was in order. On the earth, many scientists have also obtained permission to be loaded onto the moon. Of course, the information about flying saucers can''t be hidden on earth, which has aroused global heated debate. But ye Yang didn''t care much about all this. He threw it to Ji Yan to help pay attention. If it was serious, remind him again. He spent many days constantly "transforming life", or killing fish in the deep sea, or killing creatures in slaughterhouses and farms. Hard, pile up the upgrade energy again. "Well, such a huge upgrade energy can be directly upgraded to lv20. There are still a lot of reserves, and even directly upgraded to lv21. I''ll see if there will be any changes in cross domain transmission." Chapter 281 Ye Yang first had a good sleep. He was full of energy and washed, so that his spirit was at its peak and his state of mind was good. This is the only way to avoid Ji Yan and find a place to improve her level alone. After rising to lv17, various powerful skills have begun to appear. Ye Yang is worried that he will miss some good abilities, so he is ready to improve his level with "high-speed thinking". "Upgrade!!" The data displayed by Ye Yang''s current system changes rapidly, a large amount of upgrade energy is lost, and Ye Yang''s level has also risen from lv18 to lv19. Three points of freedom attribute, all added to intelligence, the spirit limit is increased. "Skills, skills, what should I choose?" Now there are quite a lot of skills to choose. There are many abilities that make Ye Yang very excited. However, each one is very good, but you can only choose one. Try to choose the most useful ability for yourself at present. "I have offensive skills. There are many life-saving skills. A variety of auxiliary skills are also good, but I still lack an active defense skill." Ye Yang has defensive skills... But he is passive and falls into the category of "talent". It''s the "copper skin and iron bone". The bullet will not be affected as long as it''s not a special bullet or hit the fatal part. Of course, skill points can also open various physical talents, intellectual talents, or agile talents. For example, among the physical talents, there is a high-speed self-healing ability, and there is a "super physical strength" talent that needs to absorb the energy crystal core of life attributes. Super strong physical strength. You won''t be tired after running for several days and nights. Although this is powerful, even without this talent, Ye Yang will never breathe even if he runs for most of the day, as long as he doesn''t continue to sprint. But with super strength, you can sprint every few seconds. What''s more... Ye Yang can walk and sleep at the same time. Even if you do some mechanically repeated actions without thinking, you can recover your physical strength and mental strength... In short, you can recover slowly without consuming your mental strength. This ability is really amazing. In addition, you can use the ability of "secondary undead" once a day. In other words, as long as it is not killed by the second, even if the injury is serious, it can quickly lock the fatal wound of the body and make the blood no longer penetrate. Even, some body fluids can be bypassed, or life energy can be used to temporarily replace the role of some organs. For example, if a normal person''s internal organs are removed, he will die, but as long as Ye Yang does not directly remove the heart and brain, no matter where other parts are damaged, he can remain immortal for a period of time. "Very powerful, but unfortunately... It''s of no use to me now." There is also the talent of agility, which makes the response more rapid. Unfortunately, on a whim, this kind of agility talent has little effect. Of course, the main thing is not willing to waste skill points here. "This time, first add a defense skill, and then a mobile skill." Ye Yang''s life-saving ability is very strong now, but if he is in a very narrow place where he can''t avoid the enemy and can''t carry out space transmission, his defense skills are important. It can be said that we don''t need the ability to be prepared now. The same is true for skills such as increasing movement speed. "It''s useless at ordinary times. It''s quite wasteful to add skills here. But in special cases, these skills play a strong role. Now I have strong abilities in all aspects. At this time, I shouldn''t strengthen and highlight one aspect, but try to make up for my weaknesses in all aspects." Ye Yang''s weaknesses include no strong defense skills and no strong acceleration skills. Even if the mind can speed up and the body''s movement speed can''t be improved, it''s useless. These weaknesses have no impact on Ye Yang now. But the short board is the short board. If we don''t make up for it, we will have something sooner or later. "So..." Ye Yang looked at various skills. "White bone armor, white bone flying shield, white bone flying helmet... All these need materials. Like the bone spear, you must carry bones. Well, pass them all. "Stone skin technique... Can block attacks with a certain intensity... It''s useless." Ye Yang has seen similar skills in some games, such as iron skin and stone skin, which can resist many attacks. However, in reality, this skill has been weakened a lot. "I don''t have the ability to defend against magic weapons and weapon attacks... In fact, what I want most is skills such as space barrier..." Ye Yang''s half plane space can release the power of space to protect himself. However, it is too short, unsustainable, unstable and difficult to control. It must be distracted and controlled at any time, so it can''t rely on half plane space alone. Various bulletproof vests affect movement. "Eh? This skill..." Ye Yang held the energy crystal nucleus in his hand. "At the cost of consuming a dark system energy crystal core, and consuming part of the space energy reserve in the half plane space, transforming and transforming itself to obtain... Netherworld fog wall..." This skill evolved from "ghost fog". However, the system clearly said that only relying on the "ghost fog" upgrade can never improve this ability. There are several preconditions to master the "ghost fog wall". First, you must master the ghost fog. 2¡¢ Must have dark energy crystal nucleus. Third, must have enough space energy reserve or space system energy crystal nucleus. 4¡¢ You must have the ability of "skill integration" in advance. Coincidentally, Ye Yang met all the preconditions. When I was promoted to Lv16, I chose "skill integration", but later I didn''t have time to study carefully to integrate various skills. Unexpectedly, I actually need to use it now. "Choose... Dark fog wall!!" Netherworld fog wall is not a separate skill, but it can let Ye Yang form "netherworld ghost fog" into any form of body armor. If light is nothing, if it is dispersed, it can form a fog wall to block the spiritual impact and energy impact, such as laser weapons, such as the high temperature and heat emitted by missile explosion. However, the fog wall will be destroyed, and the residual power can hurt Ye Yang. If you continue to consume mental energy to restore the fog wall, you can make the fog wall recover continuously. After deducting a large amount of mental power at one time, you can resist a large number of attacks at one time. If the body is covered with such a fog wall in advance, the safety will increase a lot. If the nether ghost fog is compressed and solidified into a film to block the body, it can be equivalent to a very tough protective cover, which can resist the stabbing of swords and guns. The hardness of the film is close to that of titanium alloy, which can be hard or soft. When it is soft, it does not affect joint activities. It is not afraid of knife and sword acupuncture, but it will be afraid of all kinds of heavy objects. When it becomes hard, it can resist the impact of blunt objects. However, the solid membrane ghost fog will continue to consume mental power. Moreover, it can turn the membrane into a wall several centimeters thick, which also consumes mental power continuously. But as long as it is not attacked, it will not consume much mental power. The above two forms can exist at the same time. For example, a thin ghost fog film is added to the body, and there is a thin fog wall outside that can resist the impact of energy. The ghost fog in the past can block infrasound waves and weaken a small amount of energy impact, but it is undoubtedly more powerful than the "ghost fog wall" now. This power can''t be obtained directly by raising the level of "ghost fog". The reason why it is so powerful is that each fog particle contains weak space energy. "After the level of the netherworld fog wall is upgraded, it can add more space energy transformed by spiritual force. Therefore, theoretically, it can become much harder than diamond... And even be as strong as the space barrier." However, the space barrier cannot be worn like clothes. "Very good skill." Ye Yang is very satisfied with this skill, because he uses the ghost fog too many times and is very familiar with it. It''s better than acquiring a new skill. "Unfortunately, the remote control distance of the nether ghost fog is still limited. Moreover, the skilled master Ba required to improve the level of the nether fog wall is integrated and superimposed with the nether ghost fog." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and continued to upgrade. Lv19 is upgraded to lv20. Ye Yang continued to add free points to the "intelligence" attribute. As for the new skills to be acquired Ye Yang pondered for a moment: "I don''t know which one to choose. Well, high-speed thinking state... Mind outside... I need a strong mobile skill... Which one is better, which one is better..." Ye Yang is interested in "accelerated surgery" and "advanced accelerated surgery". The former can double the movement speed, attack speed and reaction ability of a group of creatures. But you''ll get tired afterwards The latter can double a creature''s movement speed and attack speed. For example, Ji Yan, who can wield a knife 20 times per second with only 10% power, can wield a knife 40 times per second with only 10% power with advanced acceleration. However, these two skills are powerful, but ye Yang feels a little dissatisfied. So I want to get a reminder on a whim. "Eh? Actually remind me to choose this skill? Isn''t it cheating?" Ye Yang stared at "Yin Qi lightness". Draw the Yin Qi around you to yourself and you can reduce your weight by about 10%. As the level increases, the effect of this skill will continue to improve. "Such a bad skill..." Ye Yang hesitated. The effect of reducing body weight by 10% is not great at all. The running speed will not improve much, and the reaction ability will not improve. If you choose this skill, you may waste some skill points. But Ye Yang pondered for a moment and felt himself seriously. There was nothing unusual about a whim. Now he was not affected by any magic power, so "Choose Yin Qi lightness skill!!" Ye Yang chose this skill. "Well, test..." Ye Yang tried for a while and found that his body became dexterous. The previous weight of about 130 has now become less than 120. But there seems to be no change in this gap. "Did I choose the wrong skill?" Ye Yang thought for a moment and suddenly felt a movement in his heart: "skill integration!!" This is the skill you acquired when you upgraded to Lv16. "Incredibly, can you integrate this'' Yin Qi lightness skill ''with'' nether ghost fog ''?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yin Qi lightness skill, after being promoted to lv10, can make you lose almost 100% of your weight and integrate with the nether ghosts and fog... You can get ''cloud flying skill''? That is to say... You can fly? "However, the level of Yin Qi lightness skill is too low now, so... Using skill fusion consumes the energy crystal nucleus of dark system, the energy crystal nucleus of light system and the energy crystal nucleus of fire system and cold system. Four opposite forces restrain and influence each other, which can improve Yin Qi lightness skill to lv10, but it is unstable. You must immediately integrate with other skills and then disappear completely. "Cost, a lot of upgraded energy and a lot of mental power are consumed. Yin Qi lightness will disappear forever, but the ghost fog can support itself and arbitrarily reduce its weight by 10% to nearly 100%!" Ye Yang was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Promotion, give me promotion!!" Ye Yang was ecstatic. After the skill is formed, quickly soar into the sky. And, just running on the ground and controlling your weight, the speed becomes very fast. However, the strong wind will cause damage to the body. For example, when it reaches the speed of sound, Ye Yang can''t bear it. But if it is combined with the nether fog wall as light as nothing, it is not a problem at all. No matter how you run or jump, it''s all right. "Hahaha!!" Ye Yang ran like a phantom on the ground. Although the wind resistance on the face is large, it can be absorbed by the ghost fog, barely reaching the speed of sound and unable to break through the sound barrier. You can wave your arm and break through the sound barrier easily. The wave speed is very fast, and the HP in your body is not damaged. Your body will not be torn. "Well, you must have a very light and sharp weapon. But... I can''t use it at all. This skill can be used to dodge the enemy''s attack within a certain range. High speed thinking, combined with a whim, then the netherworld fog wall, and this cloud flying skill are... You can deal with Ji Yan face to face. You don''t have to hide and play Yin at all!!" How could this be a surprise? Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Calm down for a moment and decide to upgrade again. In this promotion, Ye Yang did not choose to upgrade his skills from lv20 to lv21. Let''s look at cross domain transmission first. "Can it be improved? Can it really be improved? The cross domain transmission of LV1 is promoted to Lv2, and the effect..." Ye Yang was silent. It''s too hard to choose. I didn''t expect that Lv2 transmitted across domains would be like this "Can you choose to cross domain to another world?" Ye Yang saw the explanation when he started cross domain transmission before "Cross domain transmission (LV1): randomly specify a parallel space-time with similar historical background, bind it, and obtain the function of two-way transmission, which can shuttle between the two worlds at will." Now you can get another chance to choose another parallel space-time to shuttle? "Is it necessary to choose another parallel space-time? Other promotions seem good..." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. "It''s time to think carefully..." Chapter 282 Ye Yang is naturally very happy to go to another parallel world. Under normal circumstances, without saying a word, we directly choose another parallel world. One more world, one more way out, and one more world, one more resource. However, this choice is very random. Ye Yang is now upgraded to lv21. Cross domain transmission can be promoted from LV1 to Lv2. There can be several promotion directions in total. "One, the number of free shuttle trips between the two circles has been increased from 300 to 500!!" Seeing this option, Ye Yang immediately frowned and his heart beat like a drum. "Sure enough... Cross domain transmission is unreliable. The better free things are used, the more difficult it is to maintain..." Ye Yang didn''t know that cross domain transmission can only be used 300 times? In other words, if he does not ascend to lv21, he will continue to carry out cross domain transmission, from the end world to the present world, from the present world to the end world, and constantly wear through the two worlds. But suddenly one day, the system said that the transmission times had run out and could not be transmitted again. Isn''t that a dead man? Trapped in a world, can''t come back, or something can''t get through, it will be very troublesome. If it happens to be in the face of a powerful enemy and the environment is bad and the situation is urgent, it is even more fatal to say that there is no way to transmit. Of course, it is estimated that the pit will not be so severe that it will not be unable to transmit at all. However, even if it can continue to transmit, it will become "not free". How much energy does it consume to transmit from the present world to the end world, or from the end world to the present world? How much space power or other energy will it consume? Ye Yang has no bottom in his heart. It''s hard to say whether your reserves are enough. "There are only 300 times. Moreover, the level of cross domain transmission is so difficult to upgrade. It only adds 60% of the free transmission times. I''m afraid this transmission times will become more and more precious in the future." This is also the reason why Ye Yang hesitates. If the cost of shuttling between the two worlds becomes quite high, why does Ye Yang have to get more than 200 free transmissions. If you don''t find that there is also a crisis in the present world, and there are no alien flying saucers in the last world, Ye Yang is likely to consider increasing the number of free transmissions. However, now, both worlds are not safe. Increasing the number of free transfers has little effect and no effect. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang looked at the second choice below. This option is equally excellent. "2. The cooldown of cross domain transfer skill is reduced from 12 hours to 30 minutes! (Note: whether this promotion is selected or not, the free cross domain transfer time will not be reduced with the character level promotion!)" This increase is amazing. In the past, the cooldown of skills was reduced by one day for each level of character level. From the initial cooling time of nearly 20 days, it now only takes one day, which can be transmitted once a day, and then it becomes half a day, which can be transmitted once in 12 hours. It seems that the reduction time is not as long as before. However, if you think about it carefully, reducing the cooling time from 24 hours to 12 hours is equivalent to... Upgrading one level and reducing the cooling time by half!! Now, the cooling time is reduced from 12 hours to 30 minutes, which is of great significance. I don''t see any effect at ordinary times, but if it is in the situation of crisis, the strategic significance of this skill can be called against the sky!! Moreover, it is also noted that the cooling time of skills will not be reduced if they are upgraded in the future. Well, this promotion is worth choosing. Then there is the third promotion. "Third, you can accumulate one transmission times a day, up to three times a day, and you don''t need to consume additional mental power. No items will be accidentally lost in the space turbulence each time." This option is also good. It does not need to consume additional mental power to protect the prototype of half space. It is a good thing for Ye Yang. Moreover, the number of transmissions can be accumulated once a day, up to three times, which is also of strategic significance. At the critical moment, you can shuttle between the two worlds several times in just one minute. This kind of shuttle is much more powerful than Ye Yang''s "shadow shuttle". Therefore, it is very worth choosing. There is a fourth option. "Fourth, cross domain transmission is no longer free. The host can forcibly open the plane portal by consuming his own mental power. At most one person can be transmitted at a time, but the skill level can be slowly increased by improving his proficiency. However, he can no longer improve the level of cross domain transmission through character level." The effect of this item is also amazing. Under normal circumstances, if you want to upgrade cross domain transmission, you must upgrade Ye Yang''s necromancer level before it can be upgraded. From LV1 to lv21, it has been promoted by 20 levels, from an ordinary man with five dregs to a very powerful existence. On the surface, I can''t see where ye yangqiang is, but it can be called a legend whether in the present world or in the fantasy world. In a backward world, even in the world of science and technology, it is no problem to call yourself God. Can control the life and death of all people in the world at will. As long as you are willing, you can have an almost eternal life and give others the ability of almost eternal life. Ye Yang can be regarded as a real strong man as long as he is not in the world where Dharma gods walk around and there are many gods like dogs. Even so... This cross domain transmission is only upgraded from LV1 to Lv2. If you want to upgrade later, it is conservatively estimated that it will be after lv41 or even lv42. If you are lucky, the required level will be halved, and you can upgrade again only after lv31. If you can turn this skill into your own talent skill, you can constantly improve it by slowly honing it. Just... Each cross domain transfer consumes at least 5000 mental power!! Generally, it does not exceed 10000 points. If it is a special case, the maximum upper limit is not capped!! Skill level increased, required proficiency...... 1000!! One transmission requires 5000 points of spiritual power. How much spiritual power does Ye Yang have now? Then you have to consume upgrade energy to supplement. If you don''t count your own spiritual power, only upgrade energy conversion will consume nearly 50000 upgrade energy at a time!! In contrast, the cross domain transmission skills provided by the system are free. Of course, self transmission does not need to rely on the system, and can be transmitted at any time. I don''t see the prompt that the cooling time of self-contained skills is very long, which is also of strategic significance. However, compared with free, it is inferior. Ye Yang hasn''t transmitted many times before and after, and there are more than 200 times and nearly 300 free opportunities. As for the proficiency of this "cross domain transfer" upgrade, 1000 points seems to be no different from ordinary skills. But think about it carefully. 5000 mental power will be deducted for one transmission. 1000 times, it needs 5 million mental power!! This is not as cost-effective as Ye Yang''s continued use of free. In the future, if the level is enough, the cross domain transmission will be upgraded. It''s better to choose this option again. "If my mental power limit exceeds 5000, then this skill is worth choosing. It doesn''t take much time to upgrade. But..." The upper limit of 5000 mental power, at least 500 points of intelligence, Ye Yang can''t do now. "This choice is for greedy eyes." Ye Yang sighed. The last option is mentioned earlier. "Fifth, the host can select another parallel world similar to the current world for cross domain transmission. Each successful transmission will be bound automatically. From then on, it can obtain the qualification of cross domain transmission between the original world and two different parallel worlds." This choice looks tempting. However, there is a deep hidden danger. That is... Random!! At the beginning, Ye Yang transmitted from this world to the end of the world, thinking of fighting. But now, I have status and status. Although I haven''t made a lot of money, as long as I need it, I can easily let banks all over the world transfer a large amount of funds to his account and use it as I take it. It''s no problem at all. Wealth and glory are readily available. A beautiful wife with his children. Although there are aliens in the sky, they are basically cleaned up now. As long as those aliens are killed and a large number of alien UFOs fall into the hands, they will be leisurely and comfortable for a long time in the future. They can be happy in front of salted fish without thinking or doing anything. Why go to the other world to work hard? It''s just the end of the world. Cross domain transmission is enough to ensure safe landing. There are still a lot of resources waiting to be searched. But what if you choose to go to another parallel world? Random? In case of going directly to the sun at random... Well, the system won''t be so pit, but it may be possible to go to high altitude, deep sea and underground at random. "Unless... I hide in the half plane, and the half plane is hidden in the UFO, I can carry the UFO across the world... However, if the UFO is placed in the half plane, it can be brought to the other world. I hide in the UFO, and I can''t carry the UFO." Ye Yang thought and hesitated. All of the above five options and five promotion directions need to consume "skill points". It also consumes a little upgrade energy. Ye Yang kept this skill point and didn''t add it to any skills. He has discovered the hidden function of the system. If you can upgrade without adding attributes or skills for a certain period of time... Attribute points and skill points can be added next time, or when you think of it. However, if you do not add points directly during the upgrade, you will consume the upgrade energy. You can gain the opportunity to add the reserved attribute points and skill points to the corresponding skills if you consume little or no upgrade energy or consume a lot of mental power. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t mind keeping some skill points now. "Maybe you can ask Ji Yan?" Ye Yang won''t disclose the system to Ji Yan. But there are so many mutants in the end of the world. All kinds of biological variation are not only genetic changes, but also the structure of other substances and energy. It is normal to produce any powers. So far, Ji Yan thought Ye Yang could shuttle between the two worlds. She suddenly woke up and realized what skills. She didn''t know what system he had. Well, Ye Yang mentioned his skill improvement. There are several improvement directions. It''s good to ask Ji Yan''s opinion. "Well, one counts short, two count long." It''s inconvenient to tell your family about this kind of thing, not only because of confidentiality, but also because your parents and sister have no contact with this level of things at present. It''s no use telling them. Of course, there are reasons to keep it confidential. As for the rest of the world, not to mention. And Ji Yan Not only because ye Yang trusts Ji Yan, but also because even if Ji Yan knows, she can''t use this to do anything. ¡­¡­ "So, you are hesitating now, don''t know how to choose, don''t know how to improve?" Ji Yan asked in some surprise. Ye Yang nodded. "You are a fan of the situation. You must choose another parallel world." "Why? If you are not careful, it will be transmitted to a very dangerous place..." Ji Yan said: "You can carry things for transmission, and you have a whim. The most important thing is... The other four promotion directions are not necessary or useful at all. The fifth promotion, even if you choose now, seems to be no good, but it is also no harm. It''s a big deal. You can get the opportunity to shuttle to another parallel world, but cross domain transmission has been carried out all the time , that''s it. "As if this skill has not been improved or changed at all, just continue to do what should be done in this world and the end of the world. "If there are really unpredictable changes in the present and the end, you can instantly transfer to another parallel world at the first time. Even in case of danger, you can also instantly transfer into the half plane space..." Ye Yang thought it was very reasonable. It is estimated that it will not be used in a few years, unless it suddenly becomes transmitted every day. As for fighting with the enemy in case of danger, and then carrying out cross domain transmission to escape... With Ye Yang''s current strength and huge half plane space, he can control the flying saucer and the dead cannon fodder men who can drive the flying saucer at any time. Even if you encounter aliens, as long as it is not a science fiction weapon that destroys large pieces of land in an instant, Ye Yang is not afraid at all. There is no need to carry out cross domain transmission to escape. As long as it is not stronger than the nuclear bomb and has no special ability to trace space, Ye Yang can escape. If aliens have weapons that can destroy several big cities with one shot, which are more powerful than nuclear bombs, or they can trace back to space and kill targets regardless of distance, then... It''s not safe in this world or the end of the world, right? Or, just one of the present or the last world becomes extremely dangerous, and Ye Yang can only hide in one of the worlds. At that time, if you have another parallel world you can go to, you will have confidence. It''s good to reduce the cooling time of cross domain transmission, but how can it be compared with another parallel world as the way back? If you are too unlucky to live in another parallel world, it is hard to say. But the system clearly says that it is a parallel world similar to this world. It is likely that there is an earth, a moon and a sun. It is very unlikely to be directly transmitted to the sun. It is also possible to send it to space and the moon, but it is also rare. Moreover, for Ye Yang, it is not fatal and can escape. So... The resources of the other world are expanding to Ye Yang. "OK, I know how to choose." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan sighed slightly: "intellectually, I want you to choose the fifth item, but... I can''t help worrying." "What are you worried about?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan took Ye Yang''s big hand with both hands: "I''m worried that you are too curious. If you have nothing to do, you want to go to another world. What''s in case? What should I do?" Ji Yan is quite strong in both strength and will. But I don''t know whether she is pregnant or not, and they are in love because of pregnancy. In Ye Yang''s face, she is much weaker. "Don''t worry. Compared with curiosity, I pay more attention to my own safety, and then to practical benefit. I''m not an impulsive person." Ye Yang said. Chapter 283 Ye Yang accompanied Ji Yan for a while. They changed their heads and changed their spear appearance. They successfully deceived everyone in the world. Like an ordinary couple, they went shopping hand in hand, watched movies, had tea and dinner, and then rested and slept together. Ye Yang felt that his tight nerves had relaxed recently. He is not the kind of person who is desperate to improve his strength. He will only improve his strength in addition to improving his strength. He doesn''t know how to relax and enjoy life at all. But it is not the kind of person who will be easily corrupted by all kinds of comfortable and comfortable life, or addicted to new and interesting things. When Ji Yan fell asleep, Ye Yang gently moved her arm. Although he had only rested for more than an hour, he was in high spirits. "It''s time to practice." Ordinary people in this world, ordinary people in most countries and most environments, live a relatively peaceful and comfortable life, and there are more people in sub-health status. But similarly, there are also some places where there are a large number of people with abundant Qi and blood and strong strength. "Well, there are a lot of soldiers in this country. Now the whole world is under my control. Any country that fights with any country has to get my consent. Even if it fights without consent, they can cut off power at the command of an order. It''s meaningless to retain too many troops among countries. "In addition to the army directly under my control, it will be used in the face of the stars and the sea in the future. Countries will fight with each other. They should gradually return to the negotiating table and don''t play with nuclear bombs." At present, Ye Yang has secretly gathered up the nuclear bombs of all countries. There are too many things to handle in person, but there are loyal dead soldiers. Moreover, he imitates the means of red Taizu, so that these soldiers often "learn from each other", cheer each other up, and instill gratitude and loyalty to Ye Yang. In addition, the character and thinking of dead creatures. If you want to be rigid, you don''t have to worry about rebelling. When the nuclear bombs were all assembled, Ye Yang gathered them all together and put them under his control. However, they still had to be guarded by people. They could not be stuffed into half a plane space and could not be used to the greatest extent. "Then weaken the military strength of all countries. Without strong force, disputes among countries will ease down. However, as long as resources are insufficient, even without strong force, there will still be various disputes. "Well, do you want to redistribute the world''s resources? At present, the number of human beings is less than 10 billion. If the resources are well allocated, tens of billions of people can live. There are also solutions to energy, but some capitalists suppress the key technology and don''t release it. I have alien technology, which is not difficult. "If we have energy and enough food, we can raise more people. Then we don''t have to plan, plan, give birth and raise. Before the era of interstellar navigation, as long as the number of people does not exceed a certain limit, we don''t have to suppress it too much. "In addition, the process of civilization integration among countries should also be accelerated. If I take the initiative to promote it, the running in in in this regard will become simpler and there will be fewer conflicts. Then, we will increase the flow of immigrants among countries. Well, if necessary, we can implement the cooperation of" semi local and semi remote "to manage local public security. "World harmony can not be fully realized, but it can be gradually approached. The separation between countries will become smaller, which will weaken the power of leaders of various countries, but greatly improve their control over me. The interests of various non-governmental multinational groups will also be extended. "At present, I don''t know whether this change in the world pattern is good or bad, but for me, the benefits should be less than the disadvantages. Moreover, even if I go astray, I can forcibly reverse it. "By the way, such things as'' remote public opinion, discussion and supervision ''used to be hindered by all kinds of obstacles, but now, with my consent, such things are easy to do. This is a big killer. "In the past history of the earth, there was only a shadow of ''remote ~ public opinion ~ theory ~ supervision'', which is difficult to really realize, but now it is possible to hang a knife over the heads of powerful figures at all levels and draw a rope behind those bad journalists. Public opinion ~ theory supervises the power holders everywhere. These supervisors are controlled by the power holders in remote places, restrain each other and reach a balance. "Supervisors must come from the weak forces of the people. The people supervise these people in power, and then these people in power control resources, which in turn limits the power of all aspects of the people. It is also a balance. We can neither let evil officials go too far with those who are rich and unkind, nor let those who create trouble for the people. The people who create trouble oppress the good people and cooperate with some people who are rich and good and refuse to use extreme hands to die It''s not a good thing to knock hard... " Ye Yang''s thinking is divergent. Consider the next steps. Of course, it''s impossible to do specific things in person. If you can only convey your ideas, someone or dead creatures can help you do it. Some guys, even if they are also in power, would rather cut their power temporarily in order to flatter Ye Yang, and they will die holding Ye Yang''s thick thighs. "As long as we can do well, the power of the world will be integrated into one. In the future, we will have confidence even in the face of the sea of stars. Otherwise, we will enter the sea of stars, and we may face powerful alien creatures at any time. There are more than 100 countries behind us. The words are not unified, the language is not unified, and even some aspects of weights and measures can not be unified in this era ¡£ "How can it be that cars have different tracks, traffic rules and currencies are not unified? "In the past, the Qin emperor destroyed the six countries and unified the world. Even if it was only a little more than ten years, people all over the world fully adapted to the theory of great unification. Even if they originally belonged to different countries, they accepted the unification of the world only in a short period of more than ten years. Even if they did not like the Qin Dynasty and even if the Qin Dynasty perished, the real rise of each dynasty behind them was to unify the world. "For the same reason, although there are now more than 100 countries in the world, as long as I try to unify their civilization, language and weights and measures, we should change everything, such as inches, miles, nautical miles, kilograms and so on. "Money should also be unified and the only core measure should be re formulated. People in the world have similar customs, civilizations and cultures. People in backward areas can have a broad vision, not to mention the support of all walks of life. Even people in backward areas will strive to make progress with a broad vision. Finally, the world will be unified. "More than ten years later, people of the previous generation came up and adapted to global unification. Even the older generation can''t reverse the trend. "Just like the unification of the Qin Dynasty, anyone who wants to restore Chu, Han, Yan and Zhao will be easily knocked down. There is no chance for the old aristocrats to hop on the real world stage. "At that time, the whole world will work together. I even stand up and claim the establishment of an earth country. No one will oppose it, even the ordinary people support it. "It doesn''t matter whether they won the country by force after fighting or not. The important thing is whether they have enough strength in their hands. Strong strength means that they won the country by extreme righteousness. If they don''t have enough strength, they will change their minds. My strength will dominate the world in a short time. Who dares to say that I won''t be right? "But not yet. The time is not ripe. However, we can start by weakening the armies of all countries!!" For example, the soldiers of this country are familiar with the use of various modern heat weapons. They practice all day and have strong Qi and blood. It is necessary to weaken them. "Well, there are two ways to weaken them. One is to make them weak for a period of time, but recover after a period of time. The other way is to completely weaken, damage the foundation and lose their relatively strong physique. Which one do you choose?" Ye Yang decided to choose the latter. Both methods can benefit Ye Yang. Because he wants to use "life transformation" to forcibly absorb the vitality of the target and transform it into his own. More vitality that wants to overflow can be stored as spiritual power and "upgrading energy". Each use will consume a certain amount of mental power. Of course, the more you absorb each time, the better. With the improvement of skill level, the maximum vitality you can absorb each time will be more and more. "If you suck too much, the living will die. Even if you don''t suck, you will get seriously ill and want to be a soldier? That''s impossible. "In this way, you will be discharged from the army. Then, you will become weak... This is not good. It is unfair to these soldiers and their families. Therefore... I will send undead creatures into these troops. "Those who have retired from the army because of a serious illness are called into my undead army. First, they are recuperated temporarily, and then let me transform them into ''undead creatures''. "As long as the time after the illness is not too long, the Qi and blood of the body will decline, and the foundation of other aspects is still there. For example, the bone joints and tendons are still stronger than normal people. Unless the disease is long or weak for a long time, and the power balance of the body is scattered, the body will become completely weaker than ordinary people. "But before that time, if you are transformed into undead, you can maintain more powerful power than before. In addition, you know how to use all kinds of thermal weapons, fly planes, tanks and nuclear submarines. Hum, which world''s undead mages are as powerful as me? It''s impossible for others to have such capable undead soldiers. At most, they have some low-level intelligent programs, a few of them Some variations will be close to the IQ of ordinary people. If you want undead creatures to write programs to study interstellar weapons, open flying saucers, repair flying saucers, etc., it is impossible for others "For those undead creatures weakened by me, first let them not know that it was my hand. Then, during their retirement, give them the opportunity to contact the virtual world, and then let them think that they will be like this all their life. Then I will show them in the image of ''savior'' and turn them into undead. "You can still fall in love, get married and have children, but sometimes you have to use virtual devices, and later you have the opportunity to transform your consciousness into clones. How can you not be grateful to me? With the effect of skills and the mutual brainwashing of soldiers, coupled with the preferential treatment of family members living under my rule, and they can ''live forever'', that''s their loyalty The degree is by no means a problem. " Ye Yang made a decision in his heart and happily sneaked into the barracks. Touch the past one by one and transform life. Not afraid to trigger an alarm. Moreover, Ye Yang secretly asked people to turn off the alarm system temporarily, which was more convenient for him to sneak in and did not need to use shadow shuttle from time to time. In this way, before the early morning, Ye Yang''s upgrade energy became more. Although it was not enough to upgrade, it made him more confident than before. "After level 21, the upgrade speed is slower than before. After all, this level is already a so-called legend in some fantasy world, and then it is a demigod. "Of course, there is no such appellation and difference here, but it is normal to continue to improve when the strength reaches this level... Well, try to reserve. "By the way..." Ye Yang was worried about something unexpected. The upgraded skill points have not been used, and the level of "cross domain transmission" has not been improved. Keep skill points in case. And he has a worry. If he raises the level of "cross domain transmission", will he be required to take a one-day trip to another world? Without such a criminal record, it is estimated that the possibility is very low, but we have to prevent accidents. That''s why some upgrade energy is reserved. In addition, when the spacesuit is put on, the shadow creatures and undead creatures are summoned, and the flying saucers are ready to enter the internal world, and then enter the high-speed thinking state. "Cross domain transfer upgrade!!" After opening the system menu, enter the interface of a skill and issue a command in your heart. Then, for a moment, Ye Yang felt that the upgrade energy he had stored was consumed and transformed in a large amount. However, the upgrade energy required to upgrade a level is very much. Even if a lot of upgrade energy is consumed, it only consumes less than 50% of the level. These upgraded energies are transformed into cold and warm air currents, which flow into the brain together. They are sour, itchy, numb and slightly painful. All kinds of feelings are very uncomfortable. Moreover, when these feelings disappeared, Ye Yang felt his body light. "What''s going on? It''s going straight through?" He found himself in weightlessness like entering outer space. He was a little flustered, but soon found that it was just a fantasy. The influence of the dreamland is very obvious. He deliberately let Ye Yang know that he is trapped in the dreamland. He is no stranger to this situation. In the end world, he uses "virtual devices" to enter the virtual world. His spirit is like swimming in another world, and he has also experienced this feeling. "Now it''s... Hmm? It''s actually a lottery?" Ye Yang found that there was a void ahead, the sun was suspended, and the light was dazzling, but a translucent black screen blocked a lot of light. Moreover, it was a fantasy, not really hurt. Then he saw a familiar blue planet flying towards him. It was the earth. When you came to Ye Yang, it compressed into something the size of a volleyball. It was as beautiful as huge gemstones. The earth''s surface is pockmarked, and there should be all kinds of ugly things, but when compressed and reduced, it will be very, very beautiful. For example, all kinds of jewelry and jade known to mankind, if magnified countless times and as large as the earth, you will find that there are all kinds of pockmarked things, all kinds of hazy beauty, and so on, which can not even compare with the blue and beautiful sea seen in the air. For example, the skin of a peerless beauty, magnified countless times, looks like the big bang. But when it returns to normal, it is beautiful, charming and smooth. When the human body is magnified countless times, it will also find all kinds of things that people can''t help being crazy when they think about it, but it''s very pleasant to shrink the normal shape. After the earth was compressed, it was so beautiful that people didn''t hesitate to touch it. Ye Yang couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. But... Suddenly found that a volleyball sized "Earth" suddenly became hazy, and then split... No, not split, but copy. Copy one miniature earth after another, each of which rotates automatically and produces some different changes, and finally floats around Ye Yang. A hundred in total. The original earth disappeared, leaving 99 earths, each of which is different. Some seem to have a bad environment, some look better than the current earth, and there are some special buildings on it. Even if the earth is reduced by such a multiple, some buildings can be vaguely seen. It can be seen that the prosperity and astonishment of civilization are by no means comparable to that of the current earth. "These earths... Are parallel spaces and parallel worlds?" Ye Yang was in a trance. At this time, he saw 99 different earths rotating at high speed around him, one by one became hazy, and was fascinated by a circle of light and fog. Ye Yang couldn''t see anything above. "Don''t... Let me choose? "It''s like drawing a grand prize, turning the wheel, then reaching out and stopping to point to which is which?" Ye Yang was speechless. He calmed down and prayed secretly: "we must choose a world... That is most suitable for my development!!" It does not require the best potential and resources, but the most suitable. Immediately, the finger stretched out and was hit by one of the "Earth". Then, all the earth stopped, the others disappeared, and only one was left, floating in front of him and expanding rapidly. Chapter 284 In a trance, Ye Yang felt that he was rapidly approaching the expanding sphere, and then he felt a sense of falling from high altitude. It''s like falling to the earth in outer space. "No!!" Ye Yang exclaimed and lost his voice. At this height, Ye Yang has many ways to protect himself. But what if... This is transmitted to the other world? The earth doesn''t look right. He wanted to release the UFO for the first time, but suddenly found that his current state was abnormal. "Isn''t it... By the way, this is still a fantasy!!" Then, there was a blur in front of him, Ye Yang''s brain was slightly painful, and a large amount of information surged in his mind. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and breathed out. Now it is located in the earthly earth and has not been transmitted to the new world. Everything just now is really just an illusion. But it looks too real. And... The skills displayed by the system, cross domain transmission, have been upgraded to Lv2. The above clearly shows that you can bind two different parallel worlds, and you can shuttle into one of them or back at will. But the cooling time is 12 hours. It doesn''t take a day. It only takes 12 hours to go back and forth. Of course, Ye Yang doesn''t want to shuttle too often if it''s not necessary. But he still remembers that the number of times he can shuttle for free is limited. "If it is strong enough in the future, I don''t know whether I can learn ''cross plane transmission'' in some fantasy world?" Those skills consume a lot, and often require a lot of various materials, but it is better than relying on the system all the time. "Now, um... Continue to brush and upgrade energy." Ye Yang recalls the memory fragments he got before. The parallel world is not simple. It''s dangerous. But it''s not that easy to hang up as soon as you shuttle through. In addition, cross domain transmission is promoted from LV1 to Lv2, with one more feature: "after the transmission reaches the destination, there is an invincible state for 1 second!!" Ye Yang felt that the so-called "invincible state" was because he had just shuttled from the ectopic side, and he had not fully entered the normal space of that world, and was still in a "space interlayer". That is to say, I am out of sync with all the substances in that world for nearly a second. It''s like light passing through the water and through the glass. It seems to hit each other. In fact, it doesn''t affect each other. Another example is the ghosts often seen in movies and TV. When living people touch them, they do not affect each other and cross each other. This one second invincible state is of no use to others, but for Ye Yang, it is enough to do a lot of things. In the state of accelerated thinking, you can release shadow creatures, shuttle and locate shadow creatures, and then transfer yourself to a safe space. If you are accidentally in the interior of a mountain, in the rock stratum, there is no way around, and there is no time to explode the void, you can easily get shelter whether you shuttle into the half plane space or use the power of the half plane space to cut boulders. For Ye Yang, this "small" promotion is too important. "I have the opportunity to go to that world to inquire, but it''s not necessary now." Ye Yang reached out and took out the mobile phone from his pocket. This is his exclusive mobile phone. Ji Yan also has it. Everyone has two. Leadership contacts in various countries. One of the exclusive mobile phones is known by the high-level leaders of all countries. Many departments know that Ye Yang will be contacted in case of emergency. The other mobile phone has installed the chip card on the end of the world and the program made by Ji Yan. The effect is that it can simulate the mobile phone card of the world. Just like ordinary people use computers to simulate all kinds of low-end game consoles, red and white machines, palm machines and so on can open many at the same time. This chip card can simulate dozens of different mobile phone cards in the world at the same time. Each card corresponds to a country, which is convenient for some people to communicate privately. At present, it doesn''t work much, but it''s just for use. For example, aliens secretly control some countries, want to hide what ye Yang does, and screen fraud against a mobile phone frequency band, but other countries can use other signal segments to contact here, unless there is a large area of global signal interference. Ye Yang will turn off these mobile phones when he doesn''t want to be disturbed. Before upgrading the ability of cross domain transmission, these mobile phones were turned off. Now we have to work. We should first see if there is any emergency before we can do it at ease. Although great power belongs to yourself, you should pay attention to power. At ordinary times, Ji Yan can rest assured to help deal with it, but now that she is asleep, Ye Yang takes a subconscious glance. For example, some people are used to turning on their mobile phone to see if there is any information before working or sleeping, and then working or sleeping. This time, Ye Yang turned on his cell phone and suddenly an emergency message jumped out. "Grade s?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. This is a short message. After opening it, there is no direct description of the content, just a few words "the situation is extremely serious, and it is difficult to describe the details in one word". There is also a callback below. Ye Yang clicked and connected in less than two seconds. "Hello, Mr. Ye? Something very important has happened on the moon... You can even see something when you look up now." Ye Yang looked up at the sky and the moon was very oblique. When the other party turns off his mobile phone, he doesn''t know where ye Yang is, but when the mobile phone is connected, he knows the general location of Ye Yang and knows that this side is located on the earth''s surface at night, rather than running to the other side during the day. Ye Yang stared with wide eyes, and his heart jumped: "what''s going on?" "Just now, we lost more than a dozen scientists on the lunar giant ship, and less than ten survived. A large number of important soldiers under your command died because of this." Ye Yang''s heart stagnated and asked quickly. Gradually, I learned the truth. During this time, the undead creatures in space continue to move aliens out, while scientists continue to invade the database. At the end of the world, there is no complete invasion success, and even for databases, different classifications also have different password defense means. For example, a person in a relevant department may not be able to make the same password go deep into the important core position of another department, and a person in a military department cannot go to another military department that is completely out of tune at will. Alien databases are divided into public databases and professional databases. Most of the public databases have been cracked, while few of the professional databases have been cracked. Because at the end of the world, we should first try to understand the situation of aliens, and then get professional data. Even for normal people on earth, reading and learning starts from the foundation. For the scientific community, various technologies are valuable and important, but the improvement of basic disciplines can greatly enhance the development potential of the whole social civilization. You may not see any income in a short time, and you even have to burn money constantly. However, as long as this aspect is improved, amazing wealth will erupt in the next few years, and even promote the civilization level of the whole society to take a big step forward. For example, the most basic core content of many technologies on the earthly earth is to enjoy the content of basic disciplines studied by scientists a few years ago. Apart from other things, the periodic table looks like it can''t make money, but if it doesn''t appear, how much will civilization go back now? Therefore, it is the right route to specialize in the humble public database of aliens at the beginning. For example, if another civilization can seize some of the earth''s science and technology, and the other party has no periodic table and various basic electronic knowledge, does the other party want to grab the manufacturing technology of some important instruments that make money, or grab the content of basic disciplines to fill their gaps? One is "robbing fish", the other is robbing fish culture and fishing technology. The two are different. Now scientists from various countries sent to the lunar giant ship have won the data transmission port of the public database, transmitting information day and night, and then specializing in the professional databases they are interested in. These things that need manpower can''t be arranged by Ji Yan alone. So those scientists are scattered in many different corners of the ship. But even if they were so scattered, they hung up together. Not long ago, a powerful energy wave broke out in the giant center of the moon, and then many undead creatures lost signal contact with the locator on scientists. The locator is used to monitor and record the positions of scientists and undead creatures. After all, big ships are too important. However, when their positioning failed, the earth panicked. After a while, I successfully got the monitoring screen from there. Some monitors were destroyed when they took very short pictures. But the pictures taken in many different places appear together and combined, and the experts can draw a conclusion at a glance. "In other words, there is a strange cup that looks like a skull. It is translucent and illusory. It appears out of thin air, and then there is a space distortion?" asked Ye Yang. "According to the picture, it may be just light distortion, but all kinds of clues later infer that it is most likely caused by space distortion," said the opposite expert. According to them, there is a huge space hole out of thin air. Moreover, the scattered energy tore the bodies of many scientists and undead creatures in a very short time. Then, in the area where the energy burst, a strong attraction was generated, and a large amount of matter flew over there. Including the aliens lying in the dormancy module with intact bodies, they were sucked in one by one together with the dormancy module. Some surviving scientists and undead creatures were also sucked in. Today, the area is inaccessible and no more content can be photographed. According to preliminary estimates, there are two possibilities. 1¡¢ It is there that a strong mass energy point is generated, which attracts a large number of things, and all things are integrated under the high-quality suction and condensation pressure. The living must be dead, and the dead cannot be spared. However, the outside world can not detect too abnormal gravity, and the possibility of this mass energy point is not high. 2¡¢ There is a powerful space channel or space crack, which attracts a large number of aliens here together with earth scientists and undead creatures, as well as some small and micro weapons in the arsenal, and penetrates into the space channel or space crack. However, it is not certain whether it is one of the above two situations. It can only be said that the probability is great. It''s hard to say whether the creatures attracted to the past died, were chopped up by a space crack, or were lucky to be transmitted to another ectopic surface. "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?" The other side dared not make up his mind and carefully asked Ye Yang what he thought. Ye Yang pondered for a long time. In his opinion, it''s best to drop a nuclear bomb directly at the lunar giant ship. Of course not. If it is a space channel, a nuclear bomb may not be able to blow up. However, if the nuclear bombs on the earth are concentrated, Ye Yang uses half plane space to move to the vicinity of the lunar giant ship, leave it, and then escape. It is triggered remotely. Even if there is a space channel over there, it may be blown out of existence. If we lose some space energy crystal nuclei or something, the success rate will become very high. Now, a large number of flying saucers have been made on the giant ship. Although there are still a lot of data to be solved, all kinds of precious research instruments and alien instruments that can not be made by technology on earth are very important. Not willing to give up. But if there is a crisis, it will not be soft hearted to blow it all up. It''s just that the Holy Grail of space will escape before, and then it seems to emerge again. If you blow up the space passage, will it run away and come back? When the time comes to make the space channel again, isn''t it in vain? After thinking about it, Ye Yang said, "continue reconnaissance. Once you find anything important, be sure to inform me at the first time." Ye Yang is going to fry it. The aliens who have been moved out were placed under a cave on the moon, and now they are directly bombed. The area where the sleeping aliens are located is also stacked with a large number of nuclear bombs and then bombed. Although it will damage a part of the warship, if you control the equivalent, you should be able to save a lot of useful things. And the space passage should be bombed. The reason why we kill aliens is to prevent the change of the space channel, take them away, multiply elsewhere and come back for revenge. It''s too pit. We can''t leave future troubles. It''s just the ones that disappeared in front. The rest of them can''t be soft!! After Ye Yang gave the order, he quickly drove the flying saucer to the nuclear bomb concentration point of a country. On the way, I wondered: "the time of the change just now seems to overlap with the time when I upgraded cross domain transmission to Lv2. Is it just a coincidence?" A little uneasy in my heart. Then, as soon as he got off the UFO, there was another communication. "What? Another change?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. But strangely, I didn''t feel particularly uneasy on a whim. If it''s not blocked, it''s not too serious. He felt at ease. I didn''t ask directly, because there are better communication instruments in the nuclear bomb base. Soon, I saw what happened to the moon on the screen. "As you can see, the giant lunar ship has been almost cut in two. Not long ago, there was a sudden strong energy fluctuation, and more material and space were swallowed up. Now, a huge black sphere space has been formed. The diameter has shrunk back to only about 100 meters, but it is still emitting a strong magnetic field outward. "Moreover, from this perspective... We can see that in the black sphere space, there are many translucent black creatures like human beings struggling to rush out. Their image is very similar to the ghosts in folklore. However, they are now blocked by an invisible power barrier. It seems that they can''t come out for a while, but how long the barrier can resist is uncertain It is impossible to estimate the material at all. "It may fail in just three or five minutes, or it may never go wrong." Above the video, there is the voice of relevant researchers. Ye Yang looked at the video and the monitoring picture on the side, and his eyebrows became more and more tight. Chapter 285 After pondering for a while, Ye Yang suddenly found something. He could do nothing but wait here and watch quietly. Sometimes, when watching TV, movies, news and documentaries, and watching major disasters happen, those important leaders look calm and don''t do anything after issuing orders. Sometimes they simply send people to deal with it without even mentioning their handling opinions. Ye Yang thought about it and suddenly realized it. "Dear son, don''t sit down. There''s danger on the moon. I might have been able to solve it in the past, but... I''m different now. "If you are still just an ordinary person and an ordinary identity, you can only stand up to this kind of thing. For the sake of the world and the overall situation, you go to risk yourself. Behind you are leaders from all walks of life watching quietly with expectation and encouragement. Afterwards, you can get hero treatment, all kinds of glory and all kinds of rewards. For ordinary people, it is very important, but for those For people at the top, it''s just a fart. "If you don''t take risks, you don''t take risks. For an emperor, even if all the people in the world die, you must first let yourself live well. It sounds very selfish, but ''even for the world, you must do everything to save your life first''. With such a reason, it''s great for the superior to be selfish again. "In addition, if you don''t have the ability to go against the sky and are still mortal, then sit down and calm down, giving people a feeling of wisdom. Even if you don''t have a bottom in your heart, you should pretend to be calm, which can stabilize the morale of the army. Although it can''t guarantee that things will go in the good direction and the code will not go in the worse direction. "Today, many people and ordinary people may not know my name and identity, but now under the control of the leadership of various countries, what will happen if I suddenly disappear and don''t show up for a long time, or die?" Ye Yang pondered for a long time. Found that unless Ji Yan can completely control the overall situation, otherwise, the world will be chaotic!! "I didn''t use the human and material resources on the earth before. It was foolish to take risks myself." But think about it, it''s not stupid, because there were some things that only he had to do before. If he wanted to give up those interests, he could not go to the moon at all, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of interests there. But now? Ye Yang sat quietly on the sofa with all kinds of things brought by the waiter. Then he stood quietly behind and listened to Hou Ye Yang''s orders at any time. Ye Yang waved and these people withdrew from the door. He stared at the big screen, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. The understanding just now made him feel as if he had been greatly baptized mentally, and the whole person had changed. Before it was a mortal poor hanging silk, and later it degenerated into "Superman". Even if it is "Superman", it is still hanging wire in mind. Even if you secretly control the world, have the powerful power to change the whole world and have grand aspirations, in essence, it is still just a hanging wire and a little idealistic idea. In essence, you are not the real superior. Power comes, power comes, but mentality doesn''t. "What should the superior be like? The ancient emperor, no one can really believe and completely believe except himself. Although I am not so, I should learn other superior, except those people and myself I care about most. Their existence should serve me, my thoughts and my ideals. "My idea is that the law of the world, the rules of the world, the so-called Tao, can not represent the way of heaven, but can represent ''human ~ ~ Tao''. "Heaven and earth are unkind and take everything as a ruminant dog. The real superior, in order to achieve the goal, does not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of all sentient beings. If someone dies, he will be grateful for his good. Afterwards, he will commend him and distribute some interests. These interests are the interests of everyone in the world, not his own interests. Why not do it?" Ye Yang thinks that the more superior people are, the more likely they are to have a selfish attitude. If this selfishness is for private ~ ~ desire, it is a tyrant. But if it is selfish for their own ideals, it is a promising king. If you do well, you are a wise king. If you don''t do well, you are a tyrant. "Hehe, the way of the superior, but so." Thoughts flash. After sitting for a while, there was no abnormal movement on the moon. Ye Yang issued an order. Undead creatures, take flying saucers in batches and go to the lunar giant ship. It carries a large number of nuclear bombs and some space energy nuclei carried by Ye Yang. Space energy crystal core is very precious, but it is no longer indispensable to Ye Yang. It is necessary or willing to use it. Of course, if it is not necessary, it must be saved as much as possible. Soon, under Ye Yang''s command, flying saucers flew from the earth to the moon. Many people with egg ~ ~ pain have observed and photographed, but they are basically those small light spots. Some people from "relevant departments" will deal with flying saucers. Ye Yang didn''t give any orders. Moreover, for the changes on the moon, even if ordinary people take a telescope with low magnification, they can easily buy the kind that can see the abnormality of the sky. You can''t hide such a thing at all. But the officials of various countries still subconsciously and instinctively want to hide everything. As long as Ye Yang didn''t give orders, these guys would cover the lid all the time. "I don''t know if they have the courage to ask me if they want to publicize things to the public..." Ye Yang thought thoughtfully. He said in his heart, "if anyone dares to come first, he is the one who dares to do things, or the one who is pushed out to replace the dead. But for others, it is a bullet in the mouth, but I can make him lucky. Whoever comes first will be given a chance to be reused." But it''s just a small thing. The key is the moon. A large number of flying saucers are distributed around the giant ship. Recently, they are only thousands of meters. Compared with the huge size of the giant ship, these thousands of meters are quite far away, but the farthest ones are placed tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers away. Spread out, just in case. One by one, the launchers are properly placed, and a nuclear bomb is always ready to be launched, aiming at the location of the lunar giant ship. Far away from here. A large group of aliens were bombarded by strong explosives as a whole, including the dormancy module, together with a large number of aliens. Many flying saucers returned to earth and went to the most important military bases in various countries. All kinds of transport planes and fighters fly around, and all countries are deploying materials. You don''t need Ye Yang''s command, you are always ready and ready. There are also nuclear bombs, which are escorted by important troops and monitored by satellites at any time. After gathering, the flying saucers are transported to the moon in batches. At the same time, on the moon, a large number of undead creatures broke into the tail of the lunar giant ship and tried to get out the flying saucers that had not been moved in time. Move the surviving aliens out as much as possible. After the aliens get out, they don''t kill them directly, but pry open the sleeping cabin and pry it in various ways. As soon as the aliens come out, they will directly fire and kill them. The undead creature that opens the dormancy module has a large number of warheads pointing this way in the distance. Once an alien mind controls the undead, it is immediately released, detonated and strafed by attacks such as missiles and machine guns. Facts have proved that Ye Yang''s concern is unreasonable. There are indeed some aliens who wake up as soon as they are dragged out of the cabin. Some are like angels, some like demons, some are similar to ordinary people, but more are some kind of fellow who are similar to earth people, but look beautiful, like simultaneous interpreting elves. Some have single horns, some have double horns, some have sharp horns, and some are like antlers. Others have sharp ears and some have round ears. And cat whiskers on his face. This is called "feature". To the Earthlings, this is strange. But the life technology of these aliens is very clever. People can change their genes at will and choose the appearance of their offspring from birth. You can change again when you grow up. Of course, changing genes also needs to cooperate with a large number of cell division and growth. Unlike in science fiction movies, changing genes directly becomes stronger. That''s not the case. However, it is easy to change the physical quality and appearance within a certain range. There are even some potions that can only change facial skin and some organs. Therefore, for these aliens, let them grow some strange things, such as different tails, small wings, big wings, long horns on their heads, discoloration of their eyes, or how long an eye is, just like the earth people and modern people change their clothes. It can''t be said that it''s as convenient as changing clothes. At least it''s not uncommon to change cars with rich people and clothes and shoes with ordinary people. In the eyes of the ancients, the various costumes of modern people are also strange. It is difficult to understand some aspects of modern people''s aesthetics, especially those with nose rings and men with big rings in their ears. But in the eyes of modern people, this is very normal. Even if it is abnormal, it will not feel too abnormal. So do aliens. As a result, there are all kinds of aliens on board. This has opened the eyes of leaders and scientists of all countries. "It''s actually the same race, and the members are relatively close to each other, but the gap is so big. Sure enough, science fiction movies are unreliable." They muttered that the anatomy of aliens had begun on the moon. Very few of them are completely frozen back, and some are directly frozen back in the vacuum environment of the moon. The main thing is to save manpower and guard complete aliens. There are many places that need to be careful. It''s better to kill them first and then send them back. Even a large number of corpses can be "disinfected" in a vacuum without leaving any chemicals. It''s just that some corpses will expand out of control, which is not good. Soon, the aliens took it away, and the hibernation module will follow. The huge black sphere is translucent, and there are still many things like "ghosts" to rush out. But some scientists who are not afraid of death turn around and use their lives to detect all kinds of data and record all kinds of information about the black sphere. They are worthy of respect. Ye Yang hopes that there will be more real scientists who are not afraid of death and have the courage to sacrifice. Well, send one batch dead and another batch. If it is too little, it will hurt to die. "It''s time to consider turning more scientists into undead creatures. At least they have better life-saving ability." Through the screen, Ye Yang can see that some soldiers on the earth report the idea of working hard for the future of the earth, where they are willing to take risks and carry some precious instruments one by one to the transportation place and to the flying saucer place. They all carry individual aircraft. Carrying heavy objects in light gravity, they walk like ants. On earth, living people are constantly sent to aliens, and a large number of cheap spacesuits made in China are also sent out. The spacesuit sounds high-grade, but in fact... The structure is very simple. One is able to withstand pressure, the other is to supply oxygen, the other is to keep warm, and then add a visual cover that does not block the line of sight, sunglasses that can filter strong external rays, and so on, that''s enough. The reason for the high grade is mainly the problem of materials. The materials are well solved, even the handyman of folk cars and clothes can do it. If the materials are not good, not to mention the folk lathe workers, the institutions specializing in the production of these clothes may not be able to guarantee that the products will be qualified. In this world, there is technology from extraterrestrial, and the materials are easy to handle. The special membrane coat is only a few centimeters thick. It contains more than 100 very thin vacuum isolation layers. There are only very thin connections between layers. The ability to keep warm, heat and cold is very powerful. In addition, special substances are pasted outside... Can the ancients imagine the powerful effect of quick bonding such as 502? Similarly, people on earth can''t imagine how powerful the bonding technology in the lunar giant ship is. Spacesuits are made of cloth. They are directly loaded with clothes and then pasted with sticky things. After cooling, they can be put into outer space to prevent leakage. Other accessories will also become much simpler. Therefore, if there are enough spacesuits, enough people can get to the moon. There is already a mysterious black space hole there, which will explode at any time, and all kinds of translucent black creatures like ghosts may rush out at any time. However, the Earth continues to send loyal soldiers from all countries. Thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. Numerous soldiers move all kinds of things. Some are transported to the earth by flying saucers, and some are not transported back. When flying saucers get on the moon''s satellite orbit, they fly back to the moon''s surface. The moon also has satellite orbit, but no one puts satellites there. Some more precious materials are sent to the earth''s satellite orbit, which will be picked up and sent back to the ground later. More precious, just sent directly to the earth. On the earth, flying saucers continue to transport soldiers. During transportation, a large number of rockets push the container below, and UFOs pull it above, so as to save the opportunity to use UFOs as much as possible, so that UFOs can do more things at the same time. All kinds of cooperation have greatly accelerated the speed of troop transportation. "Before, how difficult it was to send people into space? They couldn''t fly out of the earth''s gravitational circle without reaching a certain speed, but now it has become so easy." Time, several hours have passed. On the moon, there are many people moving. It can''t be concealed at all. A large number of people in many countries on the surface can see people moving above. Finally someone came to Ye Yang for instructions. "You see what you do." Ye Yang said. That sounds nonsense. But in fact, without his words, even if think tanks in various countries have thousands of ideas, they dare not do it. With Ye Yang''s words, you can boldly do it whether you decide to appease the people, continue to hide or lift the lid. "Well, it will take many days to move everything on the moon. However, it''s not urgent. I don''t need to do it. I can reap benefits. In the face of such a good thing, my patience is enough. "However, it''s enough to wait here quietly, but it''s obviously a waste of time. There seem to be a lot of good things waiting for me to harvest at the end of the world. Even I don''t need to do it. There are a lot of hands available in the holy city of white lotus over there. "Risk or die, they go, the benefits, I take the big head. Well, this is the qualified superior." Chapter 286 Before leaving this world, Ye Yang wants to explain to Ji Yan. "Must return to the end of the world?" Ji Yan asked with some worry. Ye Yang nodded: "no world can be said to be absolutely safe. The world seems peaceful, but life on earth can survive from ancient times, and luck accounts for the majority. According to the alien data on the lunar giant ship, there are many civilizations in the alien world, which once flourished, but often destroyed once. "Compared with the life history of the earth, the rise of mankind is also booming. The development in recent 100 years, especially the discovery of aliens in recent years, is shocking and always has an unreal feeling. "I don''t know. One day, it will become the end. "The end of the world over there is full of dangers, but it is uncertain when it will become our way back, so we must not give up." Ye Yang knew that Ji Yan was very clever and would inevitably think more, so he tried to explain the reason perfectly. If there were not a great crisis in this world, although there were a lot of resources in the end world, it was not enough to attract him to run over regardless of the crisis. "I know what you mean... But don''t go today. Wait another day." Ji Yan said. "Wait another day? It''s good." Ye Yang didn''t ask why. You can fully trust Ji Yan about this. Then the day passed. The situation on the moon is the same as before. In the mysterious hole shrouded in the translucent spherical black film, there are still creatures trying to squeeze out, but they can''t squeeze out. However, on this side of the earth, high-level governments in various countries have not relaxed at all, but are becoming more and more worried. This is like someone looking up at a huge guillotine hanging above, but he can''t go away from under the guillotine. He doesn''t know when it will be cut off. He always looks more and more worried. "This is our latest discovery." Some experts sent some analysis videos. Using more advanced instruments and better program analysis, the scene in the huge spherical translucent black film has been successfully displayed... It has been photographed all the time, but no deeper things have been photographed before. The external light will be annihilated, and only a small amount of diffuse reflection will come out. However, other fluctuations dare not be used indiscriminately, for fear that they will cause changes in the hole. Not long ago, scientists collected a new wave through instruments. This wave exists widely in the interstellar vacuum, invisible to the naked eye, and has a considerable chance of rebounding when it shines on matter. Therefore, we can understand the situation inside the black ball through analysis and calculation. "It''s amazing." Ye Yang looked at the video. It shows that there are many black translucent monsters rushing out from inside. Most of the upper body is similar to human shape, the lower body has feet, some have no feet and look like smoke, and a few have one foot but can jump. Most of the upper body''s hands are claws, and the faces are strange. It''s nothing. The earth gets alien technology. Anyone who wants to have cosmetic surgery like this can do it. The key is that these monsters can touch each other. One just keeps hitting the black film and wants to rush out. However, they are often forcibly pulled back by the monsters behind, and then others want to rush over. It seems that behind them is the abyss and hell. They are like a large group of ghosts trying to escape from hell. But what''s more strange is that from time to time, we can see that some black monsters will be sucked back into the space hole by the terrible force. Other monsters around are not affected, and even some monsters are transmitted from the black hole, and monsters are transmitted here at the same time. "Two circles pass through simultaneously? A space opening, transmitting the opposite things at the same time, and transmitting the things here at the same time?" Even in many science fiction works and fantasy games, I have never seen such a thing. Ye Yang also saw something wrong from those videos. According to expert analysis, those black translucent creatures are similar to energy bodies, but they can''t measure bodies. The substances that make up their bodies can maintain a corresponding stable structure in the suspected fog state. It''s not clear what this is for the time being. It''s only estimated that their strength is strong or weak. "According to our speculation, there is a time limit for each monster to cross from the hole to the moon. The stronger the strength, the longer it can stay, and the weaker the strength, the shorter it can stay. Once the time arrives, it will be forcibly transmitted back to the space hole." The analysis experts are not "alien research experts", but physicists in all aspects. Those scholars related to the space level and energy level are not the guys who make money by randomly setting up a name for themselves on the Internet. Therefore, the analysis of these experts and scholars is quite reliable. "Can you estimate where the space hole leads?" "Not yet..." "Well, keep watching." Ye Yang hangs up. Not long later, Ji Yan took a small silver object to Ye Yang: "you''re going there. Take this over." "What is this?" Ye Yang asked. "Space energy detector." "Eh?" "There is a very sensitive part in it, which is equivalent to a small space crystal core fragment. As long as there are spatial fluctuations around, it will shake and vibrate and resonate. However, it is vacuum and can''t fall randomly. In addition, it must be placed first when testing." Ye Yang nodded slightly, "you have a heart." What kind of power threatens Ye Yang at the end of the world? One is the ability to block whims. Second, space power. Shielding the whim, Ye Yang didn''t know the danger was coming. The space power may find Ye Yang''s hiding place and even attack across space. The former is not easy to detect. Moreover, as long as you are careful at ordinary times, you can cope with danger. Ye Yang had no whim before. With caution, he avoided many dangers. The latter is the gap of hard power. It may not be avoided by being attacked by space powers and shuttling through shadows. If the other party knows the means of space barrier and wants to escape back to the half plane space, it will take some time. That''s trouble. Ye Yang can see some spatial fluctuations, but if there is such a gadget that can detect spatial waves, it will undoubtedly be safer. Go to the end of the world and try to avoid the powers with space ability. Of course, in fact, there is no need to worry too much. With shadow creatures and undead troops nearby, there is no guarantee in terms of security. "This detector can be turned on at any time, and there will be a display on it. It is normal at present, showing level-1 space oscillation..." Under normal circumstances, there are very weak spatial oscillations everywhere. It''s just that ordinary people don''t notice it. For example, the weather is very cold. Some people think that there is almost no temperature and no heat. But if you have a certain knowledge reserve, you know that as long as it does not fall to absolute zero, there must be heat. Even cold ice and ice cubes are still very "hot" compared with some lower temperature things. For another example, ordinary people stand on the earth and think that the earth is quiet and stable. The environment is very quiet. And in fact? The whole world is flying around the sun at a very high speed, nearly 30 kilometers per second, which is not quiet at all. There seems to be no space wave in the ordinary space of the earth. In fact, it exists. Ji Yan''s gadget can detect such weak spatial abnormal changes, which is by no means simple. Compared with Ye Yang, he has a stronger ability to detect space waves without "Yin God out of the body". "I''m leaving." "Well..." Ji Yan seems to be a little late. "Is there anything else you want to say to me?" "Well... Forget it." "Say something quickly. Let me remember to go there like this. How can I do things at ease?" Ji Yan pondered for a moment. Her parents at the end of the world had news that they died under the doctor, but there was another news that they survived. She didn''t know the situation. She only knew that there was a clue hidden in some place. So I want Ye Yang to pay attention. However, it was only a faint clue. Although Ji Yan wanted to see other relatives, she told herself rationally that other relatives were very, very likely to die. If ye Yang takes risks because of this, in case The last world is not like this world. It is completely controlled by Ye Yang. Therefore, Ji Yan just smiled: "nothing, just want you to come back early." Ye Yang was stunned and nodded: "I will." He also saw that Ji Yan must have something to do. There may be something she remembers in the end. However, she didn''t say, and he didn''t ask. After all, the end of the world over there is not completely under his control. "Wait, maybe..." Ye Yang thought of a possibility. He said goodbye to Ji Yan, and then the shadow shuttled away. Ji Yan didn''t know when to go to the end of the world. "What will I need if I go to the end?" In this world, the whole world is under the dark control of Ye Yang. It''s not difficult to get what you want. So, when I went to the end of the world, I saw a lot of resources and wanted everything. All kinds of nuclear bombs, pre apocalyptic aircraft, etc. Everything is worth moving. Not only Ye Yang, but also others will be moved. However, with the improvement of strength, the present world was controlled by him, and many things in the end of the world were not enough to impress him. "The crisis I am facing is the power of the alien world. What can resist the power of the alien world in the last world is worthy of my attention. Or, it is something that does not exist in the present world and needs to be used or valued." Thinking of this, Ye Yang understood. I went to the end of the world mainly to collect energy crystal nuclei. That''s what he planned from the beginning. The energy nuclei of space systems or other systems are worth collecting and may be of great use. For example, there are shelters everywhere, and countries on the other side of the end of the world have built underground shelters. Those leaders can''t be as stupid as the leaders in some literary works, and they don''t have a channel to leave. In the refuge of the real end of the world, people can leave, but only specific people can leave. You can also contact the outside world. Therefore, the external energy crystal nucleus is also collected by someone inside. What can be eaten and what can not be eaten in the outside world is also investigated by someone inside. Although there is a lot of food inside, it is empty. If we can mobilize energy and materials from the outside, we will certainly find a way from the outside. Unless a large number of mutant monsters hit and have to retreat, the channel will be completely locked. But it''s just locked. The real reality is that there will be no way to completely cut off the way back. This kind of plot that can go in and can''t go out in other film and television programs is just for the needs of the plot and to pave the way for the hero. "Therefore, there must be many energy crystal nuclei stored in the underground shelters at the end of the world, which can be plundered. However, not only that..." What else is valuable at the end of the world? Talent. There are many talents in this world, but there are also many in the end. This world has just come into contact with alien science and technology. In the end, there are many scientists who have studied alien science and technology for several years. There are many civilians. In this world, there are billions of people for Ye Yang to use. He should not have liked this population at the end of the world, but when he talked to Ji Yan before, Ye Yang suddenly had a whim and his ambition grew uncontrollably. "What does it mean that the lunar giant ship on the end of the world didn''t send a large number of flying saucers to sweep the earth? The number of flying saucers that can be used is very small, and they can''t even do anything about those energetic creatures. It can be concluded that there are no such energetic creatures on the lunar giant ship, otherwise the flying saucers will be destroyed before they come to the earth. "If I have a flying saucer team and a large number of soldiers, can I capture the lunar giant ship on the side of the end of the world? Even if I can''t capture... Throw a nuclear bomb and blow up the giant ship from inside to outside. "Then there will be no threat from aliens on the moon at the end of the world. Then, I will use the UFO team to sweep the earth... In addition to energetic creatures, can I sweep other places? "Well, in the aspect of searching the earth, we don''t need flying saucers, but use all kinds of aircraft. If we encounter energetic creatures to destroy the aircraft, we can''t clean them up, and then use large amounts of high explosives for intensive bombing. If necessary, I can even do it myself and cooperate with the power of space in the half plane space to kill energetic creatures in the state of time stop extremely. "Then, we may not be able to rule the earth on the end of the world." If you can rule here, it will be a very stable back garden. "The two earths are relatively safe and under my control..." It''s exciting to think about it. Originally, the earthly side of the earth has countless people and resources. Ye Yang has despised the human resources in the end of the world. Although the people in Bailian holy city have high loyalty, it is not difficult to get people with high loyalty in the present side. Compared with the end of the world, there is no advantage at all. In the past, he attached great importance to the subordinates of Bailian holy city, but after controlling the world, he felt that the holy city was just like this. Now he has ambition and his ideas are different. "Human life is power. I can''t get too many people from the present world. The transmission times are limited and the space volume of the half plane is limited. Then it''s necessary to use the people from the end of the world to fight the world." Therefore, the first time Ye Yang shuttled back to the end of the world was to rush back to the holy city. The people here are very loyal, but they can''t lose the important team they need to fight in the world. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have ambition. But if they have ambition, they have to be kind to their subordinates. A human force, a human life, is a force! Chapter 287 Ye Yang was in a hurry, but he didn''t make UFOs. Although these things are powerful, they are too "attractive" to energetic life. Ye Yang has a scooter, a small armored vehicle from the present world. This is a special personal armored vehicle that has not been announced. There is only room for Ye Yang, and then there is a little room to move around, so there can be no room for a second person. The air conditioner and exchanger are under the car. The car body is made of thick titanium alloy, but it is cut into many small pieces. There are many filiform compartments and some fillers. Where ye Yang is located, there is a buffer layer filled with gas. This design make complaints about too many places. Ordinary soldiers don''t need such protection at all, and the real big man commander, who will really visit the front line? And this design is not comfortable. But it just brings the end to Ye Yang, and it is also a test. The car body is not thick and the armor is enough. There is also an ordinary bulletproof car. A large number of dead creatures were protecting them, one by one fully armed, and spies were sent out. Ye Yang drove behind to follow up and quickly rushed back to the periphery of the holy city. He doesn''t look good. Because I found the holy city of Bailian in the distance. Their undead creatures have long reported. At this moment, I really saw endless hostile creatures rushing frantically to the holy city of Bailian. Seven or eight out of ten are giant ants, which reminds Ye Yang of a mutant woman she met before... Ant queen Zhang Yuying In fact, Ye Yang also saw that queen ant Zhang Yuying was riding in a huge armored car. A thick crystal glass was raised on it. Her upper body was exposed and looked out, but she could hide back at any time. In front, there are numerous giant ants, and some ant people, whose strength is much more powerful than those encountered by Ye Yang before. In the holy city of Bailian, someone organized an attack. Many undead creatures are armed and keep firing outward. However, when the bullets were shot at some giant ants, they made a metallic sound and even sparks. Some were cracked, a few were bent and dented, and a few were pierced, but most were not hurt. Some parts of the human heart were punctured, but those ant people were nothing. Their heads were punctured and they could move for a while. They rushed frantically towards the holy city of Bailian, kept flying back by gunfire, kept getting up, and continued to rush forward. There was no end, and they were not afraid of death. "These ants and ant man''s shells..." Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply and thought, "is it evolution?" Obviously, it can be seen that these metal shells are not standard armor and are not manufactured in batches of the same specification. Otherwise, the difference in strength and hardness will not be so large. "Is it difficult... These giant ants can devour metals and then secrete them to form their own shells or cover them? In this way, some giant ants and ant people are stronger and others are weaker when they devour metals in batches..." Ye Yang was shocked that the giant ants did not move much slower than before. Look at the footprints. They are deeper than the traces left by giant ants in the underground space. It is estimated that they have gained some weight, but not much. "Therefore, it is certain that their strength has been collectively improved. And it is certain that their metal shells are not too heavy, but rather light..." This makes Ye Yang more worried. Pick up the telescope and look into the distance. The telescope was soon put away. "Visual inspection, more than 50%, or even close to 100%..." An ant man''s shell was cracked. Seen from the crack, more than 50% of it was metallized. In addition to the central part, the interlayer is bone, and the outside is metal. Some are nearly 100% metallized. "Is it aluminum? It''s not so strong. Titanium? In short, it''s not a simple metal with great hardness. But these giant ants can swallow and secrete..." He did not believe that these giant ants and ant people would mutate and strengthen to this extent in a short time. Because it has mutated before, most of the potential should be stimulated. Now it continues to become stronger, that is, secondary mutation. Secondary variation is much more difficult than primary variation. Not to mention evolution and growth, but destruction. A porcelain cup is smashed to the ground once, and then wants to smash it again to make it more broken than the first time... It is very difficult, unless it is smashed many times. "So, behind this, there may be the support of scientific and technological forces. Did aliens help the queen ant?" Ye Yang was thinking, and the sound of laughter came from the front. Ye Yang saw that not far from the queen ant, a man stood up, floated into the air, waved his hand, and a large group of giant ants and ant people under the queen ant rushed towards Ye Yang, and then shouted, "Ye Yang, get out!" He was yelling in the direction of Bailian holy city. It is estimated that Ye Yang''s undead creatures are regarded as a partial army. He doesn''t care much. He thinks that Ye Yang is still hiding in the holy city of Bailian. After thinking about it, Ye Yang''s heart moved. The shadow creatures first shuttle to the underground, and then locate themselves and shuttle past. The ghost fog formed Ye Yang''s figure and hid it in the armored car. With the acquisition of Ye Yang''s "cloud climbing skill", the controllable distance of the nether ghost fog is slightly farther than before, but it will not go anywhere. Therefore, Ye Yang is only more than 30 meters underground, not too deep. "Who are you?" One of Ye Yang''s undead creatures walked towards the front. It was not transformed by living people. It was summoned by Ye Yang temporarily with a corpse. In addition to skeletons, Ye Yang also has death prisoners brought from this world. They are frozen and their bodies are still alive, but ye Yang can strengthen them and turn them into living corpses at any time. In any case, those who did evil in their lifetime could be shot more than ten times or even dozens of times. It is also waste recycling to use Ye Yang after death. The living corpse had never been in contact with Ye Yang before his death. I didn''t know who made him sealed up. It was even injected with sleeping medicine and forced to freeze. I didn''t know what had happened before. It won''t directly produce strong negative emotions for Ye Yang and turn it into a living corpse. It''s very successful. It can be remotely controlled with spiritual power. I don''t worry about any problems. It shouted now. The sound is emitted from the speaker on its body, short-range wireless signal transmission. The mysterious man heard it and was a little strange. He turned his head and looked over here. "Are you... Hum, who are you?" the man asked. "Aren''t you looking for me?" the corpse''s speaker sounded. The man''s pupil contracted slightly: "Ye Yang? Hum, hide your head and show your tail..." In the middle of his words, he glanced at something like a "watch" in his hand, and stared at Ye Yang''s armored car with some playfulness: "the signal came from there. Ah, it was a shrinking turtle." "Who are you?" the undead asked again. "You really don''t remember me?" The man said, his skeletal muscles slowly twisted and changed, and he became a very familiar person to Ye Yang. "Doctor? Dr. Zhang?" Ye Yang was very surprised. "Ha ha, you never thought of it? I said I would come back to you." a strange smile appeared on the doctor''s face. "What are you doing here? You said you were looking for me, but..." the undead reached out and pointed to the direction of the holy city of Bailian. The Zhang Zhenwei said in a cold voice filled with hate: "you destroyed my Zaixing city. Therefore, when I learned that you are here in the holy city of Bailian, I will also come to destroy your foundation, one reward for another!!" Ye Yang was stunned. Under his remote control, the undead slowly shook his head: "are you such a person? Doctor, I misunderstood you. "Originally, I thought you were different from others. Even if you did many bad things that others looked very bad in Zaixing City, your original intention was good, for the overall interests of mankind and for mankind to rise again on this planet. "All your efforts are for this ideal..." Ye Yang said this against his heart. He didn''t agree with Dr. Zhang, but he said so at this time. The doctor''s eyes burst with strange light: "unexpectedly, you know so much about Dr. Ben?" Ye Yang said, "however, I''m so disappointed with your current behavior. If only one rejuvenated city is destroyed, you will retaliate against me? The holy city of white lotus has hundreds of thousands of people. How precious these human lives are. Each is the seed of hope for the future. You want to make humans rise again on this planet..." "Ha ha ha." the doctor laughed wildly: "Ye, are you afraid? Do you think that Dr. Ben will withdraw from the army? You think too much. It was your factor to revive the city and be destroyed, but who moved the hand, you know." With a calm face, he said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t belong to my land, it doesn''t need prosperity, it doesn''t belong to my people... Hum, not to mention the people in the holy city of Bailian? "All of them are diehards who have been brainwashed by you. Everyone can''t turn to Dr. Ben. Why should we kill them? "Ye Yang, I have to say that Dr. Ben wants to thank you. Because of you, Dr. Ben finally has the opportunity to fully understand. Although elite soldiers are important, quantity is more important. The most important thing for human beings to rise in history is not only wisdom, but also amazing reproductive ability. Therefore, Dr. Ben''s development direction has changed. He requires not only quality, but also quantity. "In the past, there were too few people in the holy city of white lotus. Dr. Ben suffered from this, but now, it won''t happen again. You see, these ant soldiers were genetically modified by Dr. Ben and produced in batches. How about this kind of cannon fodder? Are you satisfied with this kind of cannon fodder? "These ant soldiers, Dr. Ben can make tens of thousands every day. Hehe, is there a feeling of despair?" Ye Yang''s face is a little strange. Something''s wrong, doctor. The feeling is too different from before. As if the whole human device had collapsed. The former doctor was calm and calm. He could still keep calm even in danger. Moreover, it seems that there is a card in hand at any time. Besides, he is also an idealist. "Is the current doctor his true face? At the beginning, he used a nuclear bomb to blow up and rejuvenate the city. Now he will want to destroy the holy city of Bailian. It''s not strange. What''s strange is that he looks crazy when facing me... It''s too unusual... And so on." Ye Yang thought of a strange thing and couldn''t help asking, "doctor, you and this Ms. Zhang Yuying..." Halfway through the conversation, I found that the doctor''s face was a little ugly. Ye Yang suddenly. Zhang Yuying hated Dr. Zhang, and Ye Yang vaguely guessed some reasons. But I never expected that the two of them could come together now. It''s incredible. The doctor was not killed by Zhang Yuying? Split into seventeen or eighteen? But at the very least, there must be bad experiences at a high price. Otherwise... It won''t be two people who appear to be equal here. "Hum, you talk too much, Ye Yang, die!!" Suddenly, countless fires appeared nearby. Ye Yang found that many ant people took out the missile barrel and released rockets to bombard this side. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and instantly transmitted it to the deep underground. There was a faint vibration on the ground. I''m afraid the power of the explosion was not small. However, Ye Yang felt a little strange. The shadow creatures sent up, shared their perception, and sent back the picture. The armored car was only overturned, but there was a huge pit not far away, with traces of ultra-high temperature burning. "Is this... Missed?" How could it miss? At the moment of doubt, Ye Yang''s undead creatures have attacked and killed the doctor, all kinds of guns, weapons and straws. The doctor''s body shook and rushed to subsonic speed. "So fast!" This speed is about to catch up with Ji Yan before. A dead creature was swept in half. However, Ye Yang issued a prompt command for his own safety, and those undead creatures quickly exploded. Powerful and fast energy diffusion. The doctor quickly backed away and laughed wildly. Ye Yang''s mind moved, time stopped, and then released the half plane space. The half plane space of Ye Yang has undergone strange changes. When time stops, it can release the space power inside, but it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Ye Yang estimation is the factor of time force absorbed by half plane space. However, the energy released is less than Ye Yang expected. Time stops and ends. The doctor was cut into many pieces. Fell to the ground, covered with blood. Zhang Yuying over there just looked at this side and didn''t overreact. "Hum, sure enough, there are hidden means, which are more powerful than last time. You really surprised me... What good experimental materials, what a pity, what a pity." a voice came not far away. Ye Yang found that a silver-white ant soldier''s body cracked, exposed its flesh and blood, twisted and quickly formed into the shape of Dr. Zhang. "You..." Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures and makes amazing sounds. "It''s amazing, isn''t it? You took some of my information, so you should know... Consciousness transfer. Thanks to you, I had to transfer my consciousness in a hurry, and the success can break the mystery of consciousness transfer. Then add cloning technology..." Hehe smiled. With a wave of the doctor''s hand, the ice coffins emerged one by one, and then burst open one by one, and Doctor Zhang came out one by one. The faces are the same, but then there are different changes, into werewolves, tigers, lions, and so on, with long horns and long wings. Some turned into animal and bird heads, and some were Dr. Zhang''s faces. "Guess which is the real me?" Dr. Zhang asked. Ye Yang''s heart clattered. "Then, you can guess whether my real body is one of them here or... Hidden far away? Can you find it?" Dr. Zhang asked. Shadow creatures do not move. The doctor smiled: "Are you scared? Are you scared? This is my latest research achievement. This time, I''m here to say hello to you. I won''t kill you so easily. It''s too easy for you to die. Let you live in tension and fear in the future, and Dr. Ben will understand his hatred. Of course... You are also favored by Dr. Ben. Such experimental materials are hard to find Ah... " Ye Yang was speechless. The doctor didn''t figure out his real biggest secret, even the next level secret. He didn''t know ye Yang''s real strength and real cards. Who gave him confidence that Ye Yang could be frightened by his almost immortal ability and the ability to retaliate almost endlessly? He is a man who can easily cross three different worlds and is also the Lord of the world in another world!! Not only have all kinds of powerful forces, but also feel the crisis on a whim. Why are you afraid of Dr. Zhang? Chapter 288 Ye Yang was silent. Doctor Zhang couldn''t see Ye Yang''s expression. He only knew that he was silent. Of course, there are also the will and imagination in Dr. Zhang''s heart. He was very excited and laughed wildly: "today, Dr. Ben won''t kill you, but he will leave a deep impression on you!! first, kill all your loyal men in the city in front of you!! kill them in front of you, and then beat you up and leave you here. "Don''t worry, you won''t die. Dr. Ben will leave a tracking signal on you. You can''t escape or die!" Ye Yang is depressed. Who gives him confidence that he can find Ye Yang''s real body? Ye Yang sniffed. In his opinion, Dr. Zhang has fallen into his arrogant ideas and can''t extricate himself. I didn''t want to pay attention to the madman, but I couldn''t. With a wave of Dr. Zhang''s hand, Dr. Zhang in various forms, such as werewolf form, tiger form, lion form and Eagle form, flew out. I can''t recognize which is the real body and which is the avatar. Maybe all of them are just avatars. There are control chips in the body. It looks like a living person. In fact, I don''t have my own thoughts. It''s convenient for Dr. Zhang to give up at any time. Each of these "Dr. Zhang" is stronger than other ant people. In terms of body hardness and defense ability, it can''t compare with ant man, but it''s faster and more accurate. It''s not so much an elite soldier as a robot without mistakes. It can attack tactics as accurately as a program. Ant man''s speed is definitely not slow. It''s tens of meters per second. Ordinary people can only be hanged, but it''s far worse than these "Dr. Zhang". When they rushed into the battlefield, they attacked and strafed in the distance. Among the dense giant ants, these "Dr. Zhang" could sweep freely. They successfully avoided all kinds of attacks and were not swept away by bullets. They soon rushed close to the head of Bailian holy city. The corpses were thrown away one by one, including those who were living and those who had been transformed into undead creatures. These "Dr. Zhang" laughed wildly and were very excited, which was very different from Dr. Zhang in the wise and calm laboratory. "See?" Dr. Zhang laughed and looked at the shadow creatures on Ye Yang''s side. "You, only have this ability? Only have this ability, you dare to be arrogant?" the shadow creature laughed coldly. "What?" Dr. Zhang''s eyes coagulated: "how dare you look down on the avatar created by Dr. Ben?" These so-called "avatars" are really strong. The technology contained in the body is stronger than any genetically mutated life body created by Dr. Zhang before. I''m afraid that even several other primary gene perfect bodies can''t compare with these. However, growth takes time. The mythical dragon and Phoenix are very powerful. Their genes are at the top, and they also need a long time to grow. The life created or transformed by the doctor doesn''t have enough time, and even can''t compare with the genetically mutated organisms that didn''t hang up in Xingcheng at the beginning. "Hum, underestimate Dr. Ben..." In other words, not far away from Dr. Zhang, a strange life in the shape of a centaur stood, holding a huge bow in his hand, and an arrow shot out suddenly. Boom!!! The wall of the holy city of Bailian in the distance burst into strong brilliance. "This guy... Luxury." Ye Yang was speechless. He had always wondered why Dr. Zhang had a genetic mutant who used arrows as weapons. Although he was naturally good at arrows and was better at assassination than guns, he also had many disadvantages. Later I realized... The energy shock caused by the explosion of energy crystal nucleus can have a stronger impact on Ye Yang''s ghost fog and the body protection energy of other powers. It can be said that this is a weapon specially for powers. Some mutant monsters that are difficult to kill, and the energy crystal nucleus explodes when it hits the key... Usually, the key points are bombed with machine ~ ~ gun ~ ~ strafe missile ~ ~ bomb Monsters that cannot be destroyed may be easily destroyed under this arrow. For example, a thick huge iron shell can prevent many bullets, but maybe a strong magnetic explosive that does little harm to human body can scrap all the electronic instruments inside and make an enhanced tank chariot completely ineffective. However, now, on the other side of the holy city of Bailian, except for those undead creatures, others are basically normal creatures. This arrow is shot at the city wall with a processed special energy crystal core. This way of demonstration is a little extravagant and childish. "The doctor''s state of mind is unbalanced... He is not upset because I despise him, but because I don''t show too much fear." When his mind turned, Ye Yang said, "this arrow is nothing, not even an ordinary missile." The doctor almost choked. Is this comparable? For example, the surface destructive power of infrasonic explosion ~ ~ bomb is not as good as that of a grenade, but the killing ability of life can not be caught up with that of multiple grenades. The arrow belongs to the powers that may exist at the city wall. Moreover, after shooting, the clergy and various optical powers there will be blocked. It is very difficult to shoot accurately from a long distance. Other magic, healing or various auxiliary functions will be affected. "Hum, are you intentional? Do you want to die?" the nearby doctor stared at the shadow creatures controlled by Ye Yang. Many other ant people, giant ants, turned around and surrounded them instead of attacking the front. "I hate this guy. Although I can''t kill him directly, I''ll catch him and take him to the laboratory. I''ll have a good time. Study carefully. I''ll be able to use his genes to create many interesting babies." Zhang Yuying''s voice came. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I really don''t know how to live or die... In order to make you die, let you have a good look at my strength." Ye Yang said, the shadow creature suddenly disappeared. There is a strong energy shock and some strange sound waves in the void. Then, with screams, the bodies of "Dr. Zhang" were dissociated into many pieces. In a trance, it seemed that only a virtual shadow flashed. Dr. Zhang, who was in the form of werewolf, tiger, lion and so on, hung up. Including the eagle man who didn''t fly in mid air, the eagle man who flew hundreds of meters above the ice, and the bear man standing not far away. On the battlefield, the excellent surfaces were cut into pieces. "How is this... Possible?" Dr. Zhang watched those corpses fall. Before, the majestic and powerful subordinates, Dr. Zhang''s "avatars" or "doubles" of mutant gene people, have now become a piece of broken meat and bones, plus a large mass of blood and some dirt. They look disgusting. Ye yangxiangran: "look at your body again." Dr. Zhang and Zhang Yuying looked down and immediately found that they had many scars on their bodies, which were very thin. They hadn''t noticed before. Now, they broke their hands and feet and screamed endlessly. "Offend Ben... You know you''re wrong?" Ye Yang asked. Claiming to be this seat is a little uncomfortable. But it''s more powerful, and the effect of intimidation may be stronger. Whether it''s for strangers who don''t know the inside story or those who are frightened, it can frighten people. "You, you, how can you have such an ability? Space power, is such a powerful space power?" Zhang Yuying shivered all over her body, and her broken limbs resumed and grew back. Dr. Zhang''s injury healed quickly, but the whole person lost too much blood. At this time, he was backing up and looked at Ye Yang''s shadow creature in horror. Ye yangleng hummed from the shadow creature: "do you feel impatient to provoke us? In that case, you will all be sent to hell!!" In other words, the shadow creature flashed. Dr. Zhang and Zhang Yuying quickly dodged, one swept aside at a high speed, and the other quickly drilled back into the armored combat vehicle. But in an instant, there was a loud explosion. The shadow creatures did not assassinate at all, but rushed forward to locate. Ye Yang''s half plane space was opened, and the power gushed out. They directly chopped Dr. Zhang and Zhang Yuying, and then detonated them with explosives, causing a greater shock. "Hum, I don''t know what to do!" Ye Yang''s previous means, that is, the ability of "time stop" to cooperate with other aspects. In fact, it took Ye Yang more than ten seconds to stop using time continuously, then shuttle through the shadow and cut off the doubles of Dr. Zhang before ending the state of "time stop". On the surface, Ye Yang''s speed is ridiculously fast. Surprisingly fast. Nothing was found. Because Dr. Zhang and others have less than ten seconds than Ye Yang, they don''t know the truth. In this way, the deterrent effect is stronger. Ye Yang didn''t kill all Dr. Zhang and Zhang Yuying for a moment, just to let them have a good look at Ye Yang''s strength. If they don''t know ye Yang''s strength, rely on themselves to constantly seize and give up reincarnation, and constantly send all kinds of mutant creatures to harass here, it will be too annoying. Just scare them. In this way, the doctor will be more cautious and won''t mess around easily, so as not to be accidentally tracked by Ye Yang and find out where his real body is, but it''s not good. Of course, Dr. Zhang''s next attack will certainly be worse than this one. Better layout. But still that sentence, Ye Yang has confidence and is not afraid. He just doesn''t like that Dr. Zhang may come to make trouble from time to time. He is not afraid of Dr. Zhang''s big conflict. "I''ll ask someone to speculate on the divination of the prophecy department and see if I can find the specific location of Dr. Zhang''s real body. If I can find it, I''ll kill the door and completely cut off the afterlife!!" But if you can''t predict it, Ye Yang won''t waste time searching in person. He can only send some men at most. With his current strength and position, he has enough time to search for others, so he can earn more benefits elsewhere. Dr. Zhang can no longer pose a threat to Ye Yang if he continues to distance himself from his strength. Unless he is an enemy who can bring a threat, Ye Yang will be desperate for the first time and would rather sacrifice the interests of other aspects to kill him. But if there are enemies with little threat... All over the world, how can we waste time on them? Flying saucers in the sky, all kinds of energetic creatures, all kinds of variant life wandering in the wild. Each may be alienated at any time. If you have great ambition and wisdom, plus a little strength, you will certainly see Ye Yang as a stumbling block and bring no less trouble than Dr. Zhang. Waste your time improving your strength and power fighting these guys. Will only suffer. Thinking, Ye Yang secretly gave orders, and the shadow creatures flew out to reap the lives of those giant ants and ant people together with other undead creatures. Ye Yang could have used the half plane, but the space power inside was not "never consumed". It would be less and weaker with a little. It won''t be used easily. "Life transformation!!" Ye Yang''s mental strength is a little less. Quickly convert the upgraded energy. The giant ant and ant man killed by shadow creatures are also providing Ye Yang with upgrade energy. "I don''t know if these giant ants and ant people can be absorbed by life transformation? The benefits may not be comparable to direct killing. But if these giant ants and ant people are transformed into undead creatures one by one with the touch of the nether world? Will they obey my orders? Will they be taken control by Queen Zhang Yuying''s command in the future?" Ye Yang thought about it. He felt that he was not short of men now. Although the men in the last world are not as good as those in the present world, they are also not too short. Ji Yan is equipped with gene enhancers, including various relatively stable strength enhancers, physical enhancers, mental enhancers, etc., as well as those that make people mutate and degenerate. Ye Yang will also match, and a batch is also stored in the half plane space. As long as we get a group of loyal men at the end of the world and use these genetic agents, even if only half of them succeed in mutation, they can greatly increase their strength and convert them into undead creatures, that is, a large number of mutated undead creatures that are comparable to or even stronger than these giant ants and ant people. "Unfortunately, there is no chain strengthening agent." The so-called chain strengthening, just like in some zombie movies, a zombie bites others, and then others become zombies, which can bite others and infect them again. Chain strengthening is to make someone mutate and strengthen, and then secrete body fluids that can guide others to mutate and strengthen, such as blood or something else. It''s similar to vampires, but it''s much better than the gradual weakening effect of vampires. One bottle of this chain strengthening medicine is enough to make many powerful men. "First clear the ant man and giant ant here." Ye Yang sent shadow creatures to fight with undead creatures and teleport them back to the edge of the city. In the city, there was a strange man squatting not far from the gate tower, which had been blocked by the shadow. Just now everyone was watching outside the city, but they didn''t notice the figure. Now they all came to surround it. The strange man, with extremely long hands and feet, extremely white skin and messy hair, threw away a pale broken leg with gnawing marks on it. His mouth was wide open, almost to the root of his ear, chewing there. "Who are you?" asked a clergyman. "Oh, shut up, food. Even if I''m full and don''t want to do it to you for the time being, you can''t yell or even scold." the strange man''s voice is very sharp, like metal scraping each other, which is creepy. "Food?" the shadow creatures shuttled in, and a living corpse appeared from here, making a cold voice: "just now, you said, my men are food?" "That''s right. We have evolved into higher-level life forms. In contrast, these foods... In our eyes, what''s the difference between ordinary people''s view of pigs and dogs? The reason why higher-level life is noble depends on what it takes as its staple food. Ordinary people eat hundreds of grains and gods live by eating Qi. Although we are not gods, we are already at the top of the world''s food chain Isn''t it normal to take the mortals at the top of the past food chain as food? It just highlights our dignity... Well, it''s nourishing. "The strange man licked his lips. Ye Yang under the ground felt that he was about to explode. He thinks he is not a good man, but at least he has a bottom line. At this time, I don''t want to say anything more. "Kill!! don''t let that bastard die too easily!!" Chapter 289 "Hehe, kill?" The strange man smiled strangely and shook his head. The surrounding clergy and undead creatures were forced to go up. The strange man''s body flashed and the strong lightning flashed, as if a very strong hurricane hit. His arms waved in all directions with a very fast and incredible speed. After only two or three seconds, all the dead creatures and clergy flew backwards. Even the shadow creatures that rushed to the past, under the impact of the strong lightning, their shadows faded and flew out upside down. The figure of the freak became extremely hazy and blurred, as if it was caused by extremely high-speed movement. At this time, the body emits rolling heat, and the skin turns red from pale, and then gradually returns to pale. "Oh, as food, we should have the consciousness of food. As the existence of the lower level of the food chain, we should have the consciousness of awe and look up to the existence of the higher level. Understand? Dregs." The voice of the white skin Freak is strange. "You think you are powerful, so you can treat others as food at will?" the shadow creature said. "Yes, the law of the jungle is the way of heaven. It''s lucky that the weak can be eaten by the strong." that''s strange. "So, do you think, in this world, the law of the jungle, the weak can be bullied by the strong, and the strong can kill and eat the weak?" "That''s right." "Have you ever considered that if there are other more powerful beings, they agree with you very much and think it is reasonable to kill you and eat you. You should gladly die in order to respect the law of the jungle?" "Oh, my Lord, how can we compare with your food?" the strange man with pale skin disdained. Then, in front of him, he felt as if something had passed through his body. Then he saw a young man standing nearby and said to him faintly, "unfortunately, my strength is stronger than you. Moreover, in my eyes, you are no different from other mortals. The small strength gap between you and ordinary people can be ignored. "Since you agree with the view of the weak and the strong, and think that the weak should be bullied by the strong, and the strong can kill the weak at will, I respect your opinion and use your ideas to deal with you. The weak, do you think how to die?" The pale man''s pupil contracted slightly: "hum, it''s interesting to call me weak..." In the middle of the conversation, his face became paler, but there were many blood red things on his body. His hands, feet, limbs and many parts of his body were bleeding. He looked at his body in surprise and looked incredulous: "when..." "I have to say that your ability to control your own Qi and blood is quite good. Just now, we used the power of space to cut your body into 6636 pieces, and you can still be intact temporarily. The broken body is still temporarily bonded together. Unfortunately, your cultivation is not good. You are too impulsive. As soon as your qi and blood rush, the broken body scars expand." Ye Yang''s words fell, and the man screamed and fell piece by piece. All limbs were separated. Although the body was injured, it was not fatal, but it was completely unable to move again to hurt people and kill people. "Treat him," Ye Yang said. The clergy around were stunned. "Don''t use the magic that can restore hands and feet, just keep him immortal. Then... Let the families of the people he ate and killed come and deal with them." "No, no!!" the pale man said in horror, "you can''t do this to me!!" Ye Yang said, "it''s only natural that the law of the jungle is strong. Isn''t this your way of pushing? I respect your opinion. I''m better than you, so I''ll do what I want to do with you. Now, your strength has been weakened to worse than ordinary people. Then, how ordinary people deal with you is also respecting your idea, the law of the jungle." "You, you... Will Xiushen let you go!!" "Xiushen society?" "Yes, there are people with the same ideas as me in the spiritual cultivation society. If you treat me like this today, he will surely avenge me and won''t let you go!!" "Hum, the sound of a defeated dog..." Ye Yang was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly ordered the clergy to take something to block the man''s mouth. In addition, there are clergy and powers staring at him at any time. Once abnormal energy fluctuations are found, hit the guy. Under intense pain, I don''t believe he can concentrate on doing something. "The spiritual cultivation society... Is there such a thing? Some people in this world are really disgusting." Ye Yang doesn''t think it''s too much trouble. It''s just a group of guys who don''t know what to call when they get some strength. Those who really have strength are determined to wipe out the world and use the power of the world for themselves. If you can use the power of the world for yourself, become a superior openly, and disguise yourself with a mask of hypocrisy, no matter how bad it is, or what you want to do, it can also become a matter of reasonable law. Those who rely on their strength and want to run amok all over the world are just reckless men without strings in their minds. The real strong will not deliberately pursue power, but will let power automatically attach itself while they have power. It is wise men who can suppress the world with their own strength and always have unused cards. "Go and find out what the spiritual meeting is, and where else people have an eye on the holy city of white lotus. Let me know the news." Ye Yang is ready to carry out a "rectification ~ ~ wind ~ ~ movement" in the holy city of Bailian. First registered residence management. The people in the surrounding districts and streets testify against each other, who is an acquaintance and who has met. Even if there is a festival or a grace without a festival, you should point it out, and then you can be naturalized. All those who cannot be naturalized must be severely interrogated. Qualified can be naturalized in Bailian holy city, and unqualified can be removed. "Just during this time, we will deploy a large number of gene enhancers. Even if the probability of abnormality is high, as long as there are enough people below, there will certainly be a large number of suitable gene mutation enhancers. And those who make mistakes in the mutation can get a good settlement and corresponding compensation benefits, and the people''s hearts will be stable. "Finally, adding something like holy water is enough to make Bailian holy city have a strong army in a short time." Ye Yang didn''t do it himself. He gave his ideas to other high-level officials in the holy city. Those people responded respectfully one by one: "respect the order of God." Then he quickly withdrew and was busy living. Ye Yang sent some undead creatures to stare, so he didn''t take care of it. In Bailian holy city, sometimes he just needs to show that he has enough strength and sits here. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can make people feel at ease. At this time, ye yangdiao sent more weapons from the earthly side, including a flying saucer, and left the holy city of Bailian. Not much time is wasted here. If you don''t want to win the world, you can go back to the world slowly, but since you want to level the world, you have to race against time. "The goal of Bailian holy city is too big. If only there could be an area inaccessible to energetic life, and those flying saucers..." Ye Yang felt that he should get more flying saucers and let people go to the moon to explore the end of the world. However, the number of flying saucers is not large, and sending them is also sending vegetables. If he wants to get more flying saucers, he wasted the number of free transmissions, so let it go first. Soon, I took a flying saucer alone and came to the capital of the end of the world. "There are huge underground shelters on the outskirts of the northern capital of the apocalyptic era. There are a lot of pre apocalyptic materials, and there are a lot of talents in all aspects. What''s more rare is... No leaders who fled outside the earth before the apocalyptic era must know the details of the shelters in other parts of the country. These materials are very precious, and the talents here are also very practical ¡£¡± Ye Yang''s flying saucer was near the north capital. He only found that the capital became unrecognizable. A large area is shrouded in darkness without clouds, but the light is impermeable. There should be magical dark energy. There are many spatial cracks, and strange light clusters shuttle between these cracks. There are distorted illusions in the city. From time to time, the prosperous illusions before the end of the world can be seen. From time to time, these illusions can be traced back to the image of the ancient capital of the feudal era decades and hundreds of years ago. From time to time, those illusions disappear again. There was also a terrible monster roar, which kept coming, but no abnormal creatures could be seen. Some urban areas are attached by countless huge plant vines, which will move automatically and sweep around. From time to time, they will drill into the ground or stretch into the sky to absorb the rainwater falling there. There were clouds in the sky, half white and half black, and thunder rolled down the ground from time to time, and there was a fire on the ground from time to time. In the area where thunder and fire are intertwined, cold wind, cold rain and a large number of hail are scattered from time to time. "It''s more terrible than hell. But I can''t see any other life, not even the body." Ye Yang didn''t stay in Beidu. I believe people in the nearby shelters will know about the situation here. If you are curious, just ask. In a few moments, however, the flying saucer stopped over a shelter in the suburbs of Beidu, which is no longer a secret. There are underground shelters here, but many buildings have been built on the ground above the original shelter, which can be regarded as a small city. People come and go. They are very nervous when they find Ye Yang''s flying saucers. The air raid alarm was quickly raised below. Ye Yang saw that many people fled in a hurry. Only some people flashed some figures, most of whom could not be seen. They hid outside the straight-line perspective of the UFO, covered it with something and quickly hid. The flying saucer released some kind of sound wave, which was not affected by the surrounding air raid alarm sound. It was soon found that each building had a special channel down, and then merged into a huge channel below to continue down. In other words, all refugees can quickly escape from any building. "Interesting... The lower level can''t be scanned. It seems that there are special things below to restrain this kind of scanning. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang found that there were many people hiding in the shadow below, secretly aiming at the sky. Ye Yang''s voice spread outward through the UFO Speaker: "I came with goodwill. I hope you don''t get too excited and don''t shoot and hurt by mistake." He no longer calls himself this seat. The people below were stunned. "Earthman?" "It''s US people on earth? It''s clearly a flying saucer..." "It''s not aliens. Did... We earthlings win the alien UFO?" It''s not exciting, but how can the people below not be excited? Although the people below are afraid of Ye Yang''s UFO. But there are also high-ranking people below. It''s OK to command others to come out and contact Ye Yang. There are also people who have the courage to do things. Soon, two people shook with plastic olive branches and walked out slowly, followed by a man. "Interesting..." If you don''t take the white flag, you''ll lose your prestige. If you don''t take something out to shake, you''ll be misunderstood. It''s not appropriate to raise your hands and surrender, so shake the olive branch? It''s only if ye Yangzhen knows the olive branch. At this time, the flying saucer came slowly. However, it was a dead creature released by Ye Yang. He dressed neatly and controlled the UFO to fall. Ye Yang had to guard against the sinister people. If he stepped out of the UFO and directly released a low-intensity explosion with low temperature, and a large amount of hypnotic gas was released, how could he break it? Ye Yang can dodge in advance on a whim, but he must be angry at that time. He can''t stand prestige without killing more people. It was supposed to come here to catch talents, but it was half in vain. Some people are loyal, but some people are not loyal. Loyal people have the usage of loyalty. Unfaithful or unfaithful people can also use it, but the usage is different. Moreover, background conditions will also affect the loyalty of most people. Ye Yang can''t believe the people here too much. In order to avoid having to kill, he won''t go out of the UFO himself. The undead creatures in the UFO won''t go out, only let people outside come in. As for Ye Yang himself First, shadow creatures shuttle underground to detect the environment. "It''s really a huge project. Such a magnificent underground building is amazing. Could it be that, long before the end of the world, we had considered all kinds of bad situations and made such underground facilities?" As Ye Yang knows, the underground refuge is not so vast near Beidu in this world. Obviously, as early as the early contact with the lunar giant ship at the end of the world, people here were worried that it was interesting, and they had arranged early to prevent it. No wonder there are so many shelters for people in the end of the world. Otherwise, before the end of the world comes, give a warning more than ten hours in advance. How can you carry these things underground in time? At this time, the shadow creature was in an underground office and heard some people talking. Compared with the huge conference room in the distance, this office room looks very small, but it only looks small compared with the Council room. In fact, it is more than 50 square meters. Of course, such a small size also has small advantages, making it easier to prevent leakage. "You guys, do you think the man who drives the UFO will really be our earthlings?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe people on earth or aliens have mastered the language of the earth?" "If it''s an alien, it''s bad..." "Even earth people should be careful. There are many things that kill each other among the same kind of people. Sometimes, human people are more dangerous than other animals and beasts. We can''t relax our vigilance because the other party may be earth people." "Of course, we won''t relax our vigilance. However, compared with alien aliens, earthlings will always be a little better. At least we don''t have to worry that they may exterminate us like aliens..." They muttered and stared at the office screen, which showed the situation of the diplomats in the ground refuge when they came into contact with the UFO. "Hello, everyone..." Ye Yang''s voice suddenly appeared. Suddenly, people in the office jumped up one by one. Chapter 290 Suddenly looking back, I saw a gray shadow not far away. "You, you, who are you? How did you appear here?" someone shouted and quickly stretched out his hand and drew his gun. But even after pulling out a few times, the gun trembled in his hand. Without opening the insurance, he was pressed down by the person next to him. This quality, also want to shoot the enemy? Don''t be kidding. Pointing at the gun again is purely asking for trouble, so they put away their guns one by one and stared at the gray shadow creatures. It''s Ye Yang''s subconscious action to avoid these guys from being frightened. It''s not good to cause misunderstandings. Sure enough, I guessed right. Someone really pulled a gun. Fortunately, these guys are calm. There was no random firing, and no powers came to kill at the first time. "You are... What is your relationship with Mr. Ye?" a calm middle-aged man asked. "Hehe, if you are not talented, you are Ye Yang." Ye Yang is not afraid to reveal his real name now. Anyway, it has long been leaked. If someone wants to investigate, he will be able to find out his real name. "Ye Yang... Is it Mr. Ye Yang who cleaned up Dr. Zhang''s evil deeds in re Xingcheng and became the envoy of white lotus?" "You know a lot," Ye Yang said. "We have been watching Mr. Ye." "Oh, do you know that I also brought the UFO outside?" Everyone was surprised. But he controlled the watch on his face and said with a smile, "indeed, it is worthy of Mr. Ye''s plan of beating around. It is very well used. We admire it." "Well, don''t flatter. Don''t try to press the alarm. With my ability to sneak in here quietly, I want to sneak in and kill you one by one. Who is absolutely sure to escape?" Everyone looked dignified. "Since I didn''t do it, it means that I didn''t hold a malicious attitude towards you from the beginning. Things can be discussed. You can relax. But if you provoke people outside to break in, things will make a big mess. Hehe... You have to bear the consequences." All the people here are human spirits. Among the human elite who did not leave before the end of the world, one of the most shrewd people. Not necessarily the smartest, but definitely one of the smartest people in the world. Otherwise, you won''t be able to sit in this high-level position. "Hehe, don''t misunderstand Mr. Ye. We don''t intend to cause chaos, which is not good for us." "That''s good. Well, everybody, sit down, sit down and have a good talk." And all the people sat down obediently. "I don''t know ye Yang''s coming first. We''re far from welcome. I hope you''ll forgive me." "If it''s polite, I don''t want to say more here. I''m not good at it. I''ll go straight to it. Consider for yourself whether you want to agree to my terms." Everyone looked at each other. Originally, I wanted to be polite and see if I could let Ye Yang out. Now ye Yang goes straight in and has no room for maneuver. This is what they are most worried about. If the choice is not good, the consequences will be bad. "I don''t know what conditions Mr. Ye wants me to promise?" a middle-aged man asked. Ye Yang said, "from now on, I will be under my command and obey my orders." The faces of the people suddenly changed. A gray haired white bearded man in his seventies snorted coldly: "impossible!!" A slap on the table. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I hope you can think about it rationally. After all, if you don''t want to use force, I still don''t want to use force." After all, talent is rare. If you accept them, they will be your own men. If you kill them, it will be no good. I want to be responsible for the loss of possible "property" in the future. Therefore, Ye Yang decided to show his strength so that people here wouldn''t be unhappy. When the time comes, he will have to kill, which will be bad. Even if these people are not really loyal, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can do things according to the requirements, they don''t do too much. The smarter you are, the more you know how to choose. So The residual shadows around showed that people only felt as if a wind flashed. "You can look at your body and then make a decision," Ye Yang said. The crowd was stunned at first, and then their faces suddenly changed. Other people have ink on their foreheads and draw small forks. There are black lines at their necks and wrists. They examined themselves instantly and touched their forehead and neck. Then, one by one, their faces were ugly and gloomy as if it were going to rain. "How?" Ye Yang asked with a smile. After a long silence, those people didn''t want to promise, but they were unwilling. When ye Yang asked again, someone sighed: "space power... Mr. Ye is a good means." Ye Yang smiled and looked at a small tester in his hand in the underground space. Ji Yan gave it to him before. When he came to Beidu, Ye Yang had already used it and monitored it at any time. Nearby, there is the power of spatial fluctuation. However, it is not strong enough. Ye Yang suspected that there were powers of the space system here. He had found that the powers of the space system were not close, but he thought about it. The space system was also strong and weak, and there were warnings on a whim. He could hide in the half plane space at any time. It was impossible that he had to retreat as long as it was the space system. That''s why he hid underground and monitored it all the time. "How?" Ye Yang asked again and again, "it''s no more than three times. I don''t want to ask for the fourth time." As soon as they gritted their teeth, they could only nod and promise: "I am willing to serve Mr. Ye myself." Others answered one by one. "But should Mr. Ye show up?" "No hurry, and I must remind you that since you have defected, you should call me sir from now on. The chief can also." When the words fell, everyone in the house smelled a strange fragrance, and then... Fell down one by one. Ye Yang was not at ease. He let the shadow creatures pass by and stabbed each one. ¡­¡­ Before long, they woke up and turned around. I saw Ye Yang sitting on the high platform with a smile. Somehow, I thought Ye Yang was very kind and liked Ye Yang very much. But intellectually, I should hate Ye Yang. This strange feeling made everyone a little uncomfortable. "What have you done to us?" someone asked, Ye Yang said, "I injected you with some good things that are beneficial to your body and mind." Everyone''s heart sank. "Of course, you can go and check afterwards to see if you can get things out of your body. However, I will spot check from time to time and allow you to expose each other. If anyone really wants to get rid of my control, then... He should understand the end." The ghost fog around Ye Yang condensed into illusory figures and floated. Each of them didn''t look like a living creature. In fact, they were not active. "You should get some of my information. Well, is it very similar to some legendary necromancer and Exorcist? I''m not afraid to tell you that death is not the end." Everyone was shocked and betrayed Ye Yang. The idea became lower. Ye Yang glanced around the crowd. The smarter and smarter a person is, the less likely it is to be truly loyal to others, at least not to die. Even if these people can be transformed into undead creatures, loyalty is not guaranteed. After all, they hated Ye Yang before. However, it is enough for them not to be awkward at ordinary times and not to betray when they are not fully grasped at ordinary times. When the time is long enough, they will feel that it doesn''t matter to give in to Ye Yang. Just as in the end of the world, when a "whip" Dynasty invaded the mainland, there were many people with lofty ideals. Thinking that they could not resist elsewhere, they might as well sneak into the court first and think about how to deal with the invader. As a result, as an official, he gradually became obedient to the people and perfectly transformed into a dog leg. In the same way, habit becomes nature. When these people gradually get used to listening to Ye Yang''s orders, coupled with various restrictions, and know that Ye Yang is powerful and checks and balances with each other, they basically won''t think about betrayal. Of course, not yet. "Death is not the end, which means that if you want to betray, even if you kill yourself, there will be no peace. But on the contrary, as long as you are willing to do good for someone, even if you die, it will not end..." Everyone was moved. Ye Yang clapped his hands. One of the young men stood up and pulled off his clothes. His skin was strange. The five fingers of the right hand extend a long nail and buckle it on the table. "This..." the people looked at the suddenly lengthened nails and were surprised. That man wasn''t a power before. "You guys, this is the undead, just like you? In order to reassure you, first convert one of you into a undead. You can test him. Do you stop your heartbeat and maintain more than half of all abilities? Finally, I''ll give you some more information. I''m sure you''ll be interested." Ye Yang left a pile of data, but they were incomplete. He shuttled away and drove away the flying saucer on the ground. Find a place to stop and rest. First, restore mental strength. Second, wait a minute. It''ll be good. After all, there is still quite a long time before 12 hours, and cross domain transmission cannot be carried out. Some things are more dangerous. It would be much better if there is cross domain transmission, the cooling time is over and you can cross at any time. Of course, Ye Yang can''t wait twelve hours and do nothing. Therefore, it will delay the time to go to dangerous places. Thus, after resting for nearly an hour, Ye Yang went to the shelter again. The senior leaders inside are very "enthusiastic". No matter what you think inside, at least it''s enthusiastic on the surface. Moreover, Ye Yang obviously needs to draw a conclusion from induction that these senior leaders are actually enthusiastic about the benefits they bring to Ye Yang. "You must have seen the technology of consciousness transfer. In theory, you can constantly change your body, and if your consciousness does not die, your life will never end. However, it is impossible to ensure that your consciousness will be completely intact after all. There must be some hidden dangers. But compared with the ability to continuously restore youth and prolong life, this hidden danger is nothing The damage in the process of consciousness transfer is nothing. "In addition, Mr. Gao, who has become a dead creature, eh, have you tested it before? Now, if the dead body is fused with metal or other substances, it can live for at least hundreds of years and thousands of years without worrying about problems. "Staying in this body, although some human sensory abilities are lost, it can be made up through the virtual world, and it can also be transferred into the ordinary body. Moreover, after becoming a dead creature, how much consciousness is retained at the moment of death, and how much will remain in the future, so there is no need to worry about further damage. "Compared with the consciousness transfer technology between clones, this ability to prolong life is even more powerful. Therefore, you are absolutely not at a loss to become my command. You all have the qualification to live forever. Don''t you want to live thousands of years and see the world thousands of years later?" With this remark, the senior management of the refuge who understand the benefits of the virtual world are all hot in their hearts. It''s worth living in the virtual world for countless years even if the body is damaged. Besides, it''s not necessary to be trapped in the virtual world. You can still exercise power in the reality. So, what''s it to yield to Ye Yang? Anyway, in the past, there was no boss on top of his head, and people also checked and balanced each other. They can''t do what they want. Of course, the most important thing is that they can''t resist now. So, one by one, they slowly reversed their mentality. "Call the whole base together." Ye Yang said. He wants to hold all the people in the shelter in his hands and control them all, so that he can rest assured. Next, everyone in this shelter should be instructed every day. Of course, it is not Ye Yang who instructs. It is someone else who instructs them to strengthen their loyalty and make them obey Ye Yang''s orders. It''s just that there were a few twists and turns. Hearing that Ye Yang became the top leader here, many people below burst into an uproar. Someone questioned on the spot. Ye Yang showed some powerful strength, and then other senior leaders unanimously supported it, and the people below couldn''t jump up. "Next, you keep an eye on it. Who else is dissatisfied with it? Give me a list and I''ll deal with it later." Ye Yang doesn''t want to do everything himself, but he really has to do something himself. "Now, you take me to your material reserve." Ye Yang said and asked people to turn on the monitoring. People in the whole base can see Ye Yang entering the material reserve together with others. ¡­¡­¡­ "Well, good." In a huge underground warehouse, Ye Yang saw a lot of arms and some powerful weapons different from the present world. There are also some "mecha" similar to those in animation. It is only in the form of spiders, and only a few experimental machines can really stand upright like humans. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, waved to open his half plane space, let the undead creatures inside come out, and opened part of the mecha here. Others in the underground shelter were shocked when they saw the leaders present. "Take away some of your things and leave some of them for you. Well, nuclear bombs can''t stay here. It''s useless if you can''t launch them, but I''ll leave these ten tons of high explosives to you." There are many huge containers in Ye Yang, which can be opened at any time. It doesn''t take a few seconds to store a lot of ammunition. Leave some here. Then, in another warehouse, Ye Yang removed a large number of energy nuclei stored here one by one, and then left some things. "I have such a huge space. If you store an army in it, don''t you carry an army with you? With Mr. Ye''s space ability, it''s simply..." Everyone secretly rejoiced that they didn''t turn against Ye Yang, because there was no chance to win. Ye Yang deliberately revealed these, in fact, to frighten the people in the shelter base. Now it seems that the effect is good. "Let''s go and have a look at your reference room." Ye Yang, surrounded by many undead creatures, took many high-rise buildings of the shelter and walked straight to the huge underground data repository here without anyone''s guidance. Chapter 291 The database is much larger than expected. There is a huge underground warehouse on the side, about 20 meters high. A large number of mainboards and CPUs are arranged on rows of shelves, with thick cables crisscross. The hard disk is densely packed. Mainframe array group. In the computer room, the temperature is kept at a very low temperature for a while, and each air conditioning compressor on the ground surface runs all the time. Moreover, a large amount of liquid nitrogen and liquid helium are ready nearby at any time. In case the compressor on the surface cannot operate for some reason, use the compressor in other areas underground. If the compressor in the underground space near the underground river cannot operate, such as mute, then use liquid nitrogen and liquid helium to control the release and keep it low temperature for a period of time. Beside the computer room where these computers are located, there are huge houses filled with all kinds of paper documents. Ye Yang felt his head big for a while. Turning around, he stretched out his hand and pointed, "you, find out the information I want." Ye Yang was watching the undead creature. Ye Yang doesn''t know much about the computer, and even if he knows the computer very well, it''s hard to avoid the bad work of the people here. For example, prepare many materials in advance, one of which is true and the other is forged. Fake looks like real. Then, even if you are shot overhead, you can take out enough information to deceive each other. Ye Yang felt that the people here didn''t have the courage to cheat him, but he was careful. Don''t stare at the computer, just stare at these people. Use Ye Yang''s strong five senses to listen to their breathing, heartbeat and so on. After that, I got the information smoothly. Ye Yang said, "next, I will unify the whole country!" Everyone was overjoyed. With doubt, nervous, excited and a little excited. "So, based on these data, you can infer to me which ''underground shelters'' are more suitable for me to recruit first?" There was an uproar and a lot of discussion. "Quiet!!" The crowd stopped talking. Ye Yang said, "let me first say a few principles. First, try to be safe. Second, try to be quick and easy. I know that unifying the country takes too much time and energy. However, next, I will gradually delegate power to you. Because I don''t have much time to spend here. "If you choose some shelters, which ones should I accept first in order to maximize my interests. Then, if I rarely take action and all your shelters work together, how can I unify the survivors of the country most easily and quickly? This must be considered and sorted out for me." Everyone was stunned. Ye Yang asked, "what''s the problem?" "Promise to finish the task!!" someone hurried out. "Wait, wait." a weak voice came. When they looked, they found that it was a thin middle-aged man, wearing glasses and gentle. Ye Yang asked again, "what''s the problem?" "Well... Chief, what do you think is the best way to maximize benefits?" "Hmm?" Ye Yang raised his eyebrows. The man hurriedly said, "chief, don''t get me wrong. I know what interest maximization means. However, maximizing our interests doesn''t mean maximizing your personal interests. We don''t know what you need most and like most. But your needs are different, and the meaning of ''interest maximization'' is also different..." Ye Yang nodded: "OK, I see what you mean." For example, a person is in urgent need of a large amount of certain drugs. Now he has the opportunity to get a large amount of drugs, a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry and a large amount of food. It is reasonable that he can buy several times the amount of these drugs by getting gold, silver and jewelry, but it takes a little time. In this case, what is the benefit maximization? Maybe it''s getting gold, silver and jewelry and then changing money to buy medicine. Maybe it''s urgent to use medicine to save lives. The choice of which benefit depends on the situation. The meaning of the so-called "benefit maximization" is also different in different situations. For example, now I just want to know ye Yang''s needs. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I need a lot of energy crystal nuclei, the more the better. But I can''t delay the steps of unifying the national shelters and survivors. "2. If necessary, I will personally do something that only I can do. You can include my demonstrated abilities in the plan, and what I need to do, you are allowed to include in the plan. "Third, I won''t have too many opportunities to do it, at least it won''t take too long. Which shelters are easier to take? What routes are faster? These are planned for me. Then, I can consider which shelters to take first and which high-level shelters can join us. "Four, I''m sure you won''t be allowed to hold the power alone in the future, and I won''t hold the power. But you can find some people who can check and balance your power for me. I''ll delegate the power. Who is the best person to unify the country? Don''t just think about those who are only suitable for development in peacetime. Try to think about how to unify the country as soon as possible. Then think about how to deal with aliens What happened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang repeatedly said some requirements, and everyone wrote them down. In short, some power can be distributed to the people below, but ye Yang will still be at the top. Later people should "learn" to increase loyalty. On this basis, Ye Yang will be the shopkeeper as much as possible. If the matter is so serious that Ye Yang has to do it himself, he will do it himself. If he can''t do it because he thinks it''s dangerous, he won''t take risks. In short, these are the principles. They thought about it and soon came to a preliminary plan. More details have not been studied. However, after all, Ye Yang said that "time is pressing" and "time is limited", so first plan a safe and fast route for Ye Yang. And clearly mark on the map where there are underground shelters on the route, so as to facilitate Ye Yang to receive people in the past. Of course, how to contact and manage the people who have taken refuge in various places are the follow-up considerations. At present, there are only two days a month for remote contact, which is too easy to cause problems. But there is no better way for the time being. Unless a large number of relay stations are built on the ground. Or use the previous circuit facilities for wired communication. However, in the end of the world disaster, all kinds of electric wires and signal wires across the country were broken. The rush repair is not a short time, nor will ye Yang do it himself. Moreover, it may continue to break after repair, which must be solved. People here have also considered unifying the country and studied how to maintain communication. They have an idea to add repeaters at each line breakpoint. In this way, it can be done without too many repeaters and too much repair of the line. However, it is still only a plan on paper. Whether it is feasible has not been tried yet. "Try to figure out the specific plan for me. If someone''s body can''t support it, prepare a report and apply to me, I will turn him into a dead creature with unlimited life and energy." Ye Yang thought about it and left a little dark energy nucleus. This thing, stored in the air, will automatically absorb free energy and form a negative energy accumulation area. At present, technology can also directly use these energy, but the effect is too poor. It''s better to use petroleum energy or power. But it is indispensable to undead creatures. "I''ll leave these people here and do a good job." Ye Yang put down some loyal undead creatures and left by flying saucer. Go to other shelters. Some shelters, in the same way, go directly in and control the people inside. However, some shelters have been broken down, there is nothing good in them, and they have been searched and taken away. Observation traces, like someone has damaged it, but there are also space cracks and ground cracks caused by earthquakes. Is it the space crack that led to the destruction of the shelter caused by strange creatures, and then others went in to search? Or did other people invade the shelter first, and then all kinds of strange creatures enter the shelter? It''s hard to judge at present. Ye Yang simply searched for a minute or two. He didn''t find anything good. He only saw a large number of mutant creatures fighting here, like robbing territory. He ignored it. Mutant creatures can get energy crystal nuclei by killing them, but on the one hand, there is no time to waste here. On the other hand, it may be useful to keep mutant creatures that can absorb and transform vitality in the future and allow them to transform into undead creatures in the form of mutant creatures. It''s not a waste of time for ordinary people to kill the creatures here to get energy crystal nuclei, but ye Yang can get a lot of crystal nuclei when he attacks a shelter, and another pile when he hits a survivor camp. It''s like a business tycoon who can grow by annexing a company. Many companies can annexe and buy at a low price. At this time, it is found that there are a lot of waste copper and aluminum in the roadside garbage dump, which can be picked up and sold for money. Ask, will this business tycoon waste time picking up copper and aluminum here? It''s very valuable to ordinary people, but it''s a waste of time for business tycoons. You can tell your men to pay attention at most. Ye Yang just wrote down this place and left for the next shelter. Without demur, the people make complaints about the survivors'' camp. Directly let the shadow creatures shuttle down, kill two, and then force the people in the camp down. "Stay in the camp. I''m too lazy to control you now." Ye Yang dropped a USB flash disk and left. There are some simple materials, such as videos of some shelters loyal to Ye Yang, including videos of Ye Yang opening the half plane space and taking away a large number of weapons. More content is not involved and will not be disclosed to the people in the survivors'' camp who have not really accepted it. But these videos alone are enough to scare them. Even if ye Yang doesn''t use other means, the probability of them daring to run away is very low. I''ll give them an order back to where to concentrate and then manage them uniformly. There are few resources and few energy crystal nuclei here. Although there are many kinds of weapons, Ye Yang doesn''t like them. It''s not clear how the talents here have not been screened. Of course, we won''t waste too much time here to transform people into undead. Leave two undead creatures here and let them arrange the selection of talents here. There are some trivial things. Ye Yang''s UFO has been driven to the next shelter. The shelter is located near the "southern capital", which is also a very large area. Ye Yang found that they are now fighting among themselves. A number of superpowers show their strong strength, cooperate with various hot weapons, and the gunfire continues. Powerful individual missiles and the like were not used underground to avoid landslides. But all kinds of bullets sweep around, and all kinds of powerful abilities continue to show. "Talents, they are all talents, just..." Ye Yang hid in the dark and observed the instrument on his hand. The nearby space energy fluctuated strongly. It seems that there are powerful space powers. Ye Yang is on a whim, slightly warning, but not strong. Thought about it and let the shadow creatures have a look. "It''s actually a remnant of a space crack?!" Once a huge space crack appeared underground, and now it has closed. The spatial fluctuation source is the strongest there. On other powers, spatial fluctuations are very weak, and there are many fluctuations without spatial energy at all. It shows that there are only a few space system powers with weak strength here, and the threat to Ye Yang is almost zero, so I''m not afraid. "Why is there a space crack? Moreover, there seems to be something wrong with the people here..." Ye Yang soon found a relatively normal white haired old man in the underground computer center here, asked him, called up the video, and watched it. Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. Video recording, not long ago, the whole underground space was very peaceful. The people here are divided into "hills" large and small, each with supporters and some dissatisfaction with each other. However, it seems that there are different people under many leaders who support it. There are some differences in the opinions of all parties, which is far from the degree of infighting. The picture shows that the people here quarreled violently at the meeting, but they didn''t really want to fight. They would be warned even if they patted the table, which rarely appeared. Then There are space cracks in the underground shelter, in which dark translucent things are drilled out. The defense mechanism of the underground shelter was quickly opened, and all kinds of bullets could not shoot through those translucent strange things like half man, half beast, half man and half bird, as if they were ghosts, not afraid of physical attacks. However, some laser instruments release laser beams and ultrasonic beam attacks, which have a certain impact on some of them. There are also energy attacks released by powers, such as fire, ice, electric shock, etc., which can cause certain damage to them. However, there are so many things gushing out that they will drill into the living people in the underground shelter. Then, one by one, it changed. It seems that people possessed by ghosts and demons have appeared in movies and TV. They turn around and shoot their companions and teammates, and then More and more victims. Underground refuge, so great courage to use high equivalent explosives underground, together with energy crystal nucleus, to destroy the space crack. Many people died. But the matter has not been solved. People here are still fighting among themselves. Even on the surface, it can''t be seen who has some strange translucent things under control and whose mind is still free, which can''t be judged. "What a powerful and strange creature!!" Ye Yang''s face changed. He couldn''t help thinking of the strange black channel in the center of the wreckage of the lunar giant ship on the other side of the world, as well as the huge translucent membrane, which wanted to constantly rush out translucent strange things. The two seem to be the same. Moreover, Ye Yang can''t help thinking of some memory fragments obtained when he upgraded his "cross domain transmission" Chapter 292 Ye Yang remembers that when the "Earth" became huge and shrouded in him, he got a lot of information in vain. As far as he knows, the second parallel world that can "transmit" the past, in addition to the present world and the end world, there are many kinds of "spiritual bodies". The life essence of "spiritual body" and "energy body" is very similar, but there are also some differences. For example, neither of them looks like an entity and can pass through many kinds of solid matter. But there are also differences. The energy body contains huge energy. If it touches the human body, it may directly blow up the human body. If the mental body is attached to the human body, the damage to the human spirit is more serious than that to the flesh ~ ~ ~ body, and the damage to the flesh ~ ~ body is very weak. The spiritual body can vary, and so can the energy body, but the latter has certain limitations. For example, some energy bodies can only become larger and smaller or change a little. If they exceed a certain range of change, they will be out of balance, and then... Explode. Some spiritual bodies can be greatly changed, and some will be out of control and annihilated if they are greatly changed to a certain extent. According to the information obtained from aliens, the so-called "spiritual body" is an energy force field attached to many fine material particles. For example, dust, such as special nano material particles, can give up the material particles attached to the original sustenance and integrate into the human body, and instead sustenance in the nerve cells or substances contained in nerve cells of the human body. Therefore, the integration of the spiritual body into the human body may also pay a considerable price. But it is also possible to draw some strength from the human body to make up for itself. The energy body is also an energy force field, attached to a large number of particles, but attached to energy particles. At the same time, there is another program - a large number of energy particles will change the order, rearrange and form a certain structure, which must be a fairly stable structure. Otherwise it will... Blow up like explosives. The two are similar rather than. Further, there is no record in the alien data. "On the earthly side of the earth, I was sent to the second strange world. As a result, I suddenly found that at the same time, where the space Holy Grail disappeared on the moon, there was an additional space channel? There were also spiritual life bodies similar to those that might exist in the second strange world? "Is it really just a coincidence? "Also, is the spiritual life emerging here something formed by chance, or... Is there really another parallel space connected with the second alien world I can go to for ''cross domain transmission''?" Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking. At this time, the white haired old man next to him asked nervously, "who are you? How did you get in? Can you help us?" Ye Yang turned his head and looked at the white haired old man with a smile. "Why, what''s the matter?" the white haired old man nervously stepped back a few steps. Ye Yang suddenly disappeared. But the shadow creature is in place and pours on the white haired old man. "Ah!!" He screamed and swept back at a speed that is by no means the ordinary elderly can have, but another shadow creature had already appeared behind him. The edge of the shadow turned upside down and hit the back of his brain with a sudden knock, and fainted. A translucent dark figure emerged from him. "Hiss ~ ~ hateful human, how can you find it?" A strange sound echoed in the room. There were a lot of equipment around, but it could make people feel like an "echo", as if the surrounding space had become extremely empty. Why is there a sense of "echo" in the vast space? The school textbook said that it was because the sound spread out and things would bounce back. However, they did not seriously explain why there was no "echo" in a narrow place. In fact, there are "echoes" in narrow places, but the time between the "echoes" and the sound waves emitted by the sound source is too short for human ears to distinguish. If you use the same size of sound to talk in an open place and talk in a narrow place, sensitive people will notice that the sound imitates the Buddha slightly less in an open place. In other words, the strange dark figure has a sense of "echo" in the sound emitted in the narrow space, indicating that the "sound wave" released by it is strange. It actually propagates slower than the normal "sound wave" in the nearby air, with a strong sense of delay. "Can you speak human words?" Ye Yang''s surprised voice came out through the shadow creature. But the dark figure ignored it and just rushed at the shadow creature. Ye Yang''s heart moved suddenly. The dark figure will not make a human voice, but it can use spiritual power to make the nerves in the organism vibrate and the ears sing to produce similar sounds. For example, in a very dark environment, when humans press their eyelids with their hands, they can see that "Venus" does not really have light shining into the eyes, but the eye nerves cause stimulation and send nerve signals, resulting in similar feelings. The external force of unconventional sound waves compresses the eardrum, which can also produce "auditory hallucination". Ye Yang is not on the ground, but his spiritual power is relatively strong. He just sensed it with spiritual power. "Really strange..." Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures to attack the monster, ghost fog and acid fog, which are all released. Shrouded in the acid fog, the dark figure screamed and fled from the acid fog. He was half smaller and quickly rushed forward. Ye Yang''s "bone spear" contains the energy of the fire system, then shuttles through the space, shoots into the dark figure, and quickly incinerates most of him. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, making the surrounding environment very slow. Then, his mind moved, and the half plane space released the space blade to cut the dark figure. Most of it was incinerated by fire, and a small part of the rest was automatically annihilated by ash. "Unfortunately, just now we should try to use ordinary flame to see the difference between the fire with fire energy crystal core and the damage to this spiritual body." Ye Yang thought for a moment and sent it back to the monitoring room to wake up the white haired old man. Ye Yang was also a whim warning before. In addition, he felt that the white haired old man was unlikely to know ye Yang''s identity. Moreover, he asked for help first when he saw a person with unknown origin. This is not a naive young man, but an old man with rich life experience, or an old man who seems to have considerable knowledge, which is somewhat wrong. Of course, the most important thing is a whim, so make a quick decision. At this time, the old man woke up vaguely, but he seemed to have a slight concussion. He retched there. Ye Yang gave him a small half bottle of holy water and asked him to continue monitoring here and record all aspects of information. Later, Ye Yang may need it. The old man recognized Ye Yang on the spot and didn''t object. "Do you remember what happened before?" Ye Yang asked. The old man pondered for a moment and said, "I have a little memory in my vagueness, like having a nightmare, but I can''t remember the specific situation clearly." According to his heartbeat, breathing changes and pupil changes, the possibility of lying is quite low. Ye Yang thought: "The mental body was attached to the old man and can control his physical activities. It shows that the mental body releases something similar to nerve signals and deceives the nervous system of the old man. However, I don''t know whether the activities of internal organs, such as heartbeat and gastrointestinal peristalsis, are synchronously controlled by the mental body or the power of the old man''s instinctive subconscious? "In addition, the mental body can''t recognize my identity, but the old man can recognize it. It''s likely that the mental body can''t penetrate into the brain or read the information inside. I don''t know whether the mental body is too weak or other mental bodies are like this. "The old people don''t remember the information left by the mental body deeply. This may be that the brain receives nerve signals during semi sleep and generates dreams, which may not correspond to the reality. For example, ordinary people may dream of heavy rain or flood or find their own bathroom when they urinate in a deep sleep. Some people also vaguely know that they are in a semi sleep and semi awake state, And I have a urge to urinate. Sometimes I even want to get up, and then I dream that I get up and go to the bathroom. In fact, I haven''t got up at all, and I haven''t solved the problem of urination... " Ye Yang sorted out the information in his heart and speculated about the situation of this spiritual creature. "You go out." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The two undead creatures left and hid themselves in a place. The shadow creatures swam away and knocked one of the infighters out or killed them. First, regard the shelter as their future property. Second, it must be tested. "It''s better to test here than go to another alien world. Maybe... This information will be useful for the situation on the earthly lunar base." Ye Yang, this is a rainy day. Shadow creatures float out and knock out some people in the infighting, while some directly kill them. You can see some dark creatures drilling out of it. But some just appeared in the air and disappeared. "What''s the situation? Depending on the living person, the living person will hang up when they hang up? Well, it should be that when they are attached to the living person, the attachment needs to consume a lot of energy, but they can absorb some special substances from the human body to supplement their loss, but they may hang up if they leave the human body before they are replenished. "Another possibility is that these spiritual bodies must have a certain strength in order to attach themselves to the human body without damage. Otherwise, they cannot be separated from the body." When my mind turned, I heard someone outside drinking, "who the hell are you?" "Are you one of those monsters?" Some people recognize that shadow creatures hold the blade of shadow, which is different. Others regard shadow creatures as monsters that can attach themselves, but ye Yang ignores it. Force some mental bodies to gush out, and it doesn''t matter. Watch how they cling to the living, how they escape under the attack of the living, or turn around and drill into the human body. "Well, most people don''t have the ability to attack directly, but they can forcibly drill into the human body. They can forcibly control the actions of some people, but people with strong will will will stay where they are, like resisting with spirit. "According to the previous situation of the white haired elderly, it can be inferred that the possessed will fall into deep sleep. If they can forcibly support them, they can resist being controlled, but it is not easy..." Ye Yang also found that some dark creatures pounced on the living people. There was no nearby, but the living people died, like sleeping, and the dark creatures were weaker. "Brain waves disappear... Physical activity is still intact... Eh, why didn''t other ''spiritual beings'' seize the opportunity to seize the dead body? Obviously, the body is still intact and the nerves are intact. Could it be..." Ye Yang is thoughtful. He thinks that some organs, such as the heartbeat of the human body, are controlled by some parts of the brain. When a living person dies, the brain is inactive. Without sending corresponding signals to the body, the heartbeat will stop. These spiritual beings seem to have no way to control the automatic activity of human organs. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the current situation. "Interesting... People without brain waves can also keep their heart beating, such as some vegetative people. But with the rush of this spiritual life, even the physical instinct of living people can be wiped out?" After observing, Ye Yang released the ghost fog again. The nether ghost fog contains spiritual power. Without acidified energy, it can trap those spiritual bodies. For example, it can form a fine network and even net those spiritual bodies. Ordinary high temperature and high heat have an impact on the particles attached to those spiritual bodies, and indirectly affect those spiritual bodies. However, a few spiritual bodies can temporarily fuse with the energy of the energy crystal nucleus and transform it into energy bodies... This is the only example. Ye Yang was quite surprised to see it before. Unfortunately, the specific transformation process cannot be observed in detail. Moreover, there is no second spiritual body like this. "In short, the strength is several orders lower than the pure energy body. However, this is only the spirit body in this base. The spirit body invaders at the lunar giant ship in the present world. It is uncertain whether the spirit bodies in the second parallel world are the same or similar to these." Ye Yang observed and studied for a long time. Many people died here before he began to save people. Let the shadow creatures catch each living person, and Ye Yang "release his mind outside", or sprinkle it with holy water, or release his mind outside after being shrouded in ghosts and fog, and so on, or even forcibly urge ~ ~ sleep, or transform the dead creatures. "Forced hypnosis may wake up the living, and the possessed spiritual body sleeps deeply. What will happen afterwards?" Ye Yang is curious, but it takes time to observe this situation. At present, he has not reached a conclusion. It is only estimated that there may be fusion, or one person with two souls, retaining two different personalities, or one of them is swallowed by the other, or a spiritual body escapes. "What kind of situation will it be?" Ye Yang looked forward to the answer. In this way, after an hour or two, the internal strife and chaos in the shelter were calmed down. Many people calmed down, looked at the miserable and cruel post-war scenes, and couldn''t help crying. Ye Yang comforted a little and gathered the crowd. Some people don''t want to listen to orders, but ye Yang can let the other party recognize the situation by showing a little strength. "From now on, I will take over the whole shelter. Who has an opinion? Who supports and who opposes!" The people looked at each other. After a while, an old man asked, "can you take over the shelter to ensure our safety?" Ye Yang said, "if I take over, you will be my men. Talent is also wealth. I will definitely not let my wealth lose in vain. I will certainly protect you." This answer is not satisfactory, but ye Yang is powerful and shows corresponding goodwill. People here don''t dare to be ignorant of current affairs. Soon, I got control here. According to the previous process, Ye Yang took away all the energy crystal nuclei that could be quickly removed in large quantities. The scattered crystal nuclei left in all parts of the base were not picked up first, but only picked up and stacked up for his return. "The base is not stable for the time being, but now the white lotus holy city should be stable. You can go back and bring people here." Ye Yang has gained control of many shelters and has countless talents. However, in terms of loyalty, how can these people compare with those in the holy city of Bailian? Turn the people in the holy city of Bailian into undead and send them to supervise. This is the correct operation method. Chapter 293 However, the so-called "supervisory power" only has the role of "supervision". Ye Yang will not give those "supervisors" the possibility of obtaining greater power in other aspects. For example, using the convenience of "supervision" to dictate all kinds of local things, if anyone dares to look at his face, he will report to the headquarters and say bad things, etc. this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed. In addition to "supervision", even if local rebels and betrayals are found, they can only report in advance, most of which is rapid evacuation, etc. they are not allowed to arrest people directly. In other words, there is no right of arrest and trial. However, the "supervisor" can report any important matter to the superior at any time. Moreover, no matter what the local government does, the "supervisor" has the right to watch. Unless it''s a special environment that even local researchers can''t enter, for example, it will affect the experiment, etc. In addition, there is a guard team around the "supervisor". The only task is to protect the "supervisor" if you only listen to the "supervisor". And, when necessary, cover the "supervision" evacuation. At the same time, the members of the guard team also have the meaning of "monitoring". However, the scope of such monitoring is very small. For example, the "supervisor" must first report to the headquarters for communication and transmission of information with other external people. Otherwise, the guard team has the right to report these information. Every month, the escort team and "supervisor" must report the situation at least once!! In case of non reporting or problems, the headquarters will immediately send someone to deal with them. In short, "supervision" is very noble and powerful, but they are all within the scope of control. But the biggest limitation is that you can''t communicate with outsiders casually. If you communicate, you often need to use "intermediary" to let others deliver words. Because "supervision" can directly watch many secrets, it has to prevent divulging secrets to other outsiders. Of course, ye Yangzhi is in the world. All "outsiders", unless they are aliens, basically have to be forcibly subdued, or they will be destroyed. "Supervision" is generally impossible to contact outsiders. Ye Yang designed such rules and regulations, which is just convenient. What if they grow up in the future? What if anything else changes? Try to make the rules as perfect as possible in the early stage, so as to avoid adding a lot of trouble when they need to be adjusted in the future. The "supervision" of this selection is to select those members who have obtained "gene enhancer" and successfully transformed into members with considerable strength from the holy city of Bailian. And it has to be transformed into a dead creature, and it shows that it can become a living person at any time, and so on. Loyalty and strength should be high. It''s better to have the status of a priest before. There are many loyal members in the holy city of Bailian, but those who fully meet the above conditions are not enough before. So Ye Yang must go back. As expected, a large group of people have taken gene enhancers, and some have successfully transformed. Under normal circumstances, even if the gene is completely modified, it will take a few days or even longer to complete the transformation of the body. Genes are equivalent to a "drawing", a structural diagram of the body at the micro level. Changing genes does not mean that the body will be completely transformed and strengthened. To make a simple analogy, is a tiger much stronger than a dog? The fighting power of the former is much stronger than that of the latter. So, the life with tiger gene is stronger than the life with dog gene? Take a tiger fetus that has just been born for three days or just conceived. Compared with a dog that has grown up for several months, who is powerful and who is powerful? With powerful genes, it also needs enough time and nutrition to transform slowly. For example, in some film and television programs, the genius was genetically modified and immediately became superman two days later... That''s a myth, a ghost, not science. Science fiction does not represent science. The people in the holy city of Bailian, gene transformation itself, should not directly become very strong. However, there are many seemingly unscientific forces here. Such as magic, such as white lotus holy water, such as... Holy liquid pool. In short, under the rapid catalysis, supernatural forces, combined with the genetic transformation technology on the side of science and technology, got a batch of highly qualified and loyal men within ten hours. Then ye Yang directly "transformed life", transformed them into undead creatures, and sent them to various shelters. For example, take it to the shelter in Beidu, take some space research experts there, and then go to the shelter near Nandu. After leaving the shelter near Nandu, Ye Yang asked the researchers inside to analyze the origin of the "spiritual life", especially the residual traces of the space cracks. We should try to find out where the crack leads before it. Ye Yang went back to the holy city to do some work, then took a detour from Beidu to the vicinity of Nandu. It took more than two hours. At this time, the researchers didn''t find anything. But there is a piece of news worthy of Ye Yang''s attention. "The conclusion of our preliminary study is that... The energy fluctuation contained in this space crack is very strange. It is estimated that... It will be very difficult to study its source." "Very difficult?" "Yes, yes..." "How difficult is it? Can you successfully lock the position opposite the space crack in a month?" "This... I''m not sure. But it''s estimated that it can''t be done." "Can''t do it?! didn''t you have technical data related to space in the alien world before? Didn''t you have a few years to study the power of the space system? No, there are space forces in many places before and after the end of the world, which is not difficult to study. You still say you can''t lock the position opposite the space crack?" "Yes, sorry!!" the leader of the scientific research team who reported the situation was sweating. Ye Yang asked again and found that the difficulty of the research was that they were unfamiliar with this spatial fluctuation. Moreover, there are many differences from the residual traces of space cracks encountered in the past, and some information is completely incomprehensible and unexplainable. Ye Yang nodded and waved away. But he was not unhappy. He had guessed something. "If those spiritual beings come from another corner of the earth in the end of the world, it is impossible for the researchers here to conclude that they may not be able to lock their position in a month, even if the space crack channel has led to the moon or outer space. "Then, the truth of the facts is ready to come out... The space crack, the possibility of leading to the parallel world, is quite large!!" Ye Yang''s heart is a little heavy. "It seems that it''s no coincidence..." he thought of the second different world bound by his "cross domain transmission" skill. However, it is impossible to go to the unknown world because of this speculation. He continued to wander around the land of his hometown at the end of the world, visiting "shelters" one by one, mainly focusing on the larger shelters, the smaller shelters and ordinary survivor camps, which were handed over to others. Ye Yang plans to leave a UFO for them, which can save a lot of trouble. "Just, even if there are flying saucers, I''m afraid it''s not safe enough." Ye Yang was worried that alien UFOs would appear in the sky at any time. "Do you want to... Blow up the alien giant ship here at the end of the world, or destroy the alien UFO here?" After thinking about it, I still feel that don''t take risks. If you take risks, just do them. "Well, the next... Two days. In two days, visit as many shelters as possible, and then go to get the ''magic energy crystal core'' back." Ye Yang has many magic energy crystal nuclei in his hand, but the most powerful one is the one he got near the "hell gate". Because it is too powerful, Ye Yang dare not take it with him. But now Ye Yang has brought the Holy Grail hidden in the holy city in the half plane space. It''s okay, it''s safe. The magic energy crystal core should be able to bear it. Of course, there must be some preventive measures. For example, the "Holy Grail" of light is stored in the middle of a large amount of spatial turbulence in the half plane space. Once there is an accident, it can be chopped up at any time!! Even if the space crack does not break the Holy Grail, it can be forcibly transmitted away. This is safer than placing the Holy Grail elsewhere. "Su Yujuan... Forget it. It''s too dangerous. Don''t store her in the space yet." Ye Yang plans to find Su Yujuan when he has accumulated enough upgrade energy to upgrade to the next level and reserves. Now he will continue to let others take care of her and keep her sleeping. According to the latest news, Su Yujuan''s body has changed again. She used to look like a little girl, but recently she has become a 16-year-old girl because of her time power. She has been sleeping in the holy city. "Next time, use the half plane space to absorb her strength. If the half plane can''t bear it, I will forcibly raise the level, absorb her excess strength, and then forcibly cut and contact to ensure my own safety. Now there is no back hand, I can''t absorb it. With preventive measures, I will try my best. If I can successfully absorb most of her time strength, she will die If the danger of is reduced, at least it won''t threaten me, then she can wake up. " When the time comes, do you want her to become a dead creature? Or just as an ordinary man? That will be considered later. Ye Yang spent most of the day looking for some shelters. At every place, the clothes were collected smoothly. Although there were some small twists and turns, they were not worth mentioning in front of Ye Yang''s powerful power. Therefore, they were smooth on the whole. Ye Yang was surprised that he had been driving a UFO for so long that no UFO came to trouble him, and no energetic life came to intercept him, which surprised him a little. However, before long, he found a large number of flying saucers he had always wanted to avoid and wanted to encounter with a little expectation. It''s a big city on the ocean coast. There are shelters nearby. The shelter was built underground and there were buildings on the ground, but it was flattened. It was completely different from the picture taken by satellite accidentally through the cloud gap half a month ago. In the metropolis not far from the shelter, there is a great deal of nitrate fire. Flying saucers are flying there at high speed, and energetic life bodies are flying there at high speed. Countless beams of light shoot around the city, and a large number of air smoke bombs are released from time to time. Two strange missiles shot out of the UFO and collided in midair, forming a thick strange smoke. Fog particles are not carbon powder, dust or water vapor, but a special insulating compound. These things form a thick fog to resist the void. There are also some fog, in which the particles are almost superconducting materials or other special materials. A kind of fog, which can isolate the energy flow. The long-range attack released by the laser beam or energy life body will be weakened by the fog particles. Flying inside will slow down a lot and cannot break through the speed of thousands of miles per second. Energetic life is limited. The restrictions on flying saucers are not so great and the impact is not small. Another kind of energy conducting fog particle, the energetic life body rushes into it, and the energy on the body will be absorbed by the fog particle and conducted elsewhere. Whether current or other energy flows from high content to low content to achieve balance. For example, atmospheric pressure produces air flow from high pressure to low pressure. For example, high-temperature materials conduct from high-temperature materials to low-temperature materials. The density of low-temperature material is higher than that of high-temperature material. If it is liquid and gaseous, the low-temperature material will actively flow in the direction of high-temperature material. The direction of material flow is just opposite to the direction of temperature conduction. The energetic life here contains electrical or other properties. The energy is conducted and transmitted to each other through fog particles, which will form a conflict. If the power with the same attribute, such as the electrical power on the "energy life body" with more powerful electrical energy, it will flow towards the "energy life body" with weak power to achieve balance. This kind of convection will cause panic of energetic life. Because they are not dead things, but life bodies with certain wisdom, low wisdom or high wisdom. A life body will be in a panic when its own strength suddenly accelerates the loss or promotion. Ye Yang observed from a distance that the energetic life was in a mess and was constantly shot by those flying saucers. But ye Yang also noticed that there were some life with wings that looked like angels. They were actually with UFOs and were chasing those mass, human or non-human energetic life bodies. The war situation is a little chaotic. Ye Yang can''t understand it. The flying saucer is in mid air. Ye Yang has been transmitted to the ground and hidden underground. Safety first. Shadow creatures are observed outside. It was found that in the metropolis, there are human activities. They are all powers. Some attack each other, and some attack the sky. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang wondered. Suddenly, an "angel" like creature was holding a huge weapon with a strong white light. The hilt was like a real object, but the sword body was like energy formation. When a sword was swept down, an energy hostile life condensed by electric energy was cut in half. But before it was cut in half, a strange virtual shadow flew up and fled to one side to rush at a flying saucer, but it was shot through by a nearby light arrow, Burst into pieces. "Is this... Impossible?" Ye Yang was shocked when he observed. The translucent shadow looks very similar to the "spiritual life" found before. It''s not like the spirit of the yuan God of the white lotus God son. It''s like something transmitted from the space crack before. "Aren''t they afraid of energy shock? When I tested them in Nandu refuge, I clearly used the ''bone spear'' and ''ghost fog'' containing the energy crystal core to cause great damage to them, and even easily kill some of them. "Now, the spiritual beings here are supposed to dare not approach the body of the energetic beings, otherwise they will be crushed by the powerful heterogeneous energy. But now how does it look like the opposite? Those spiritual beings control the energetic beings? "There are also human infighting on the ground, attacking the sky from time to time. This kind of faction is not like having some clear interest dispute, but rather fighting for the sake of fighting... It is like the consequences of being controlled by those confused spiritual beings "The situation here seems a little complicated..." Chapter 294 Ye Yang took out the instrument to test the spatial fluctuation, observed it for a long time, and then nodded slightly: "there is spatial force nearby, but the fluctuation is not very strong. The angel in the sky has spatial force, and the attack swept out can cross the space... It''s a little dangerous. But as long as I stay deep underground, it shouldn''t be a problem." The "angel" in the sky is besieged by many energy life bodies. Ye Yang can clearly observe how strong the cross space attack released by the angel and the sweep of the energy sword are. The strength of the other side has been shown. It is easy to infer whether it can kill Ye Yang hundreds of meters underground with one sword. "Even if they have any cards and ability to press the bottom of the box, they will not release me, a guy hiding underground. Besides, they haven''t found me here yet." So he was relieved. Whim does not indicate danger. Ye Yang carried out a "Yin God out of the body" underground. First absorb the energy of part of the space system. What ye Yang absorbs is the space system energy crystal nucleus found from various shelters. The energy in the crystal nucleus is relatively mild, at least relatively balanced, and there is no such situation that it will explode at any time. Then, Ye Yang can absorb the power in the energy crystal of the space system. "Half plane space" also needs space energy crystal nucleus, but all kinds of violent space forces can now be absorbed or barely absorbed by half plane space. In contrast, Ye Yang''s "Yin God" does not have such a good "appetite" and has to be cautious. This is also the reason why the space ring and space energy crystal nucleus brought out from each refuge are not integrated into the half plane space. "Well, there''s a sense of fullness. It''s OK." Ye Yang''s Yin God returns to the orifices. When you open your eyes and stare, you can see the spatial fluctuations in the void clearly. As long as Ye Yang is willing to consume strength, he can release space attack out of thin air. If anyone wants to attack Ye Yang with space force, Ye Yang is more prone to "whim" induction in this case. When necessary, you can even point to the void and follow these spatial fluctuations containing some rules to guide a powerful force. "Next, it''s time to do it." Scuffle between the parties. Who is right and who is wrong, Ye Yang is not interested. Ye Yang is a little interested in who can win, but he doesn''t care very much. What he cares about most is what good can the chaos here do to him in this scuffle? What good can it do him? All parties will lose and hurt each other, and then he will reap profits and kill them, and then he can successfully subdue the people in the nearby shelter? Ye Yang''s pattern is more than that. The benefits and benefits of taking refuge are very huge, but ye Yang has recently taken refuge in a large number. Now, he still cares about the personnel and materials of an important shelter, but he is not very excited. In contrast, he pays more attention to another point. "This is a good chance to crack the secret." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the shadow creatures flashed on the ground. There, several human combatants, fully armed, carefully moved behind a roadway, as if they wanted to run to the back of a group of enemies and attack. They stopped and hid behind various hidden bunkers, waiting for the opportunity. Because a group of enemies happened to pass by outside. But just as they waited for the opportunity... The mantis caught the cicada, and the Yellow finches were behind!! Ye Yang''s shadow creature appeared behind one of their team members. The shadow suddenly shrouded and released. The player''s face changed suddenly, struggled a little, wanted to make a sound, but found that the throat had been cut off. Here, it is different from flickering people''s TV programs and some film works. A person whose throat is cut off will not die directly. Even ordinary people without special training can still survive for more than half a minute or even longer. After special training, the throat is cut off and the survival time can last for a few minutes. Of course, temporary struggles can be particularly painful. The more panic, the shorter the time you can persist. Some people are particularly uncomfortable because they can''t breathe. They look terrible before they die. However, some people are confused in advance because a large amount of carbon dioxide is accumulated in the brain. Although it is very miserable in the back, they suffer less pain. However, the shadow creature is not concerned about this, but... The person who cuts off the throat will continue to blow out and make a sound. Therefore, the shadow blade of the shadow creature was not pulled out and blocked at the throat wound. Then, the shadow blade diffused, quickly covered and shrouded. In a flash, it took the man to the underground. "There are only two shadow creatures. It''s enough at ordinary times, but it''s not enough to cooperate with each other at critical moments. One can protect me at any time or do something else. Well, the proficiency is almost the same. Upgrade the shadow creatures in a while. If you can, increase the number of shadow creatures next time." Ye Yang doesn''t pay much attention to the improvement of other aspects at this time. "Get him over here." At Ye Yang''s command, the shadow creature takes the captured enemy and transmits it near Ye Yang. Ye Yang was originally deeper underground, but it has been transmitted to the underpass of this big city. Somewhere it connects with an open place, you don''t need to bend down and stand up straight. Moreover, Ye Yang''s body is shrouded in a strong ghost fog, which is to prevent the spiritual life attached to the enemy from running out to attack him. Ye Yang''s spiritual power is strong. He is not afraid of hostile creatures, but he is not afraid of ten thousand. He is afraid of just in case. He is not protected by the dark ghost fog. At his feet, there is the "cloud flying technique" formed by ghost fog, which makes him float slightly off the ground without stepping on the dirty objects on the ground. "Let go of his throat." Ye Yang gave an order, the shadow blade withdrew, and the captured man covered his throat. As soon as Ye Yang waved his hand, a small group of holy water sprinkled on the man. The injury to his throat accelerated recovery. He coughed there and gasped. Underground space, the air environment is not good, the oxygen content is not high, and there are all kinds of harmful gases. But the man has ignored it. "The feeling of lack of oxygen is very bad, isn''t it? The feeling of dying is even worse. If you want to live, answer my orders honestly, otherwise..." Ye Yang''s voice fell, his heart moved, and his body quickly regressed. Because it is in the state of "cloud climbing", the body weight is very light. As soon as the toe sinks to the ground, the body quickly sweeps back. Moreover, when he reached the end of this open land, Ye Yang stepped on the ground with his other foot and stopped his body shape - because his weight became lighter, it was easy to stop his body shape now. If you keep your weight, you won''t be able to step on it. You will fall into the ditch or hit the wall of the underpass behind you. "The cloud lifting technique is really magical. It seems that it not only supports my body to float with Yin Qi, but also brings a reaction force, but also directly obtains an anti gravity force." What''s the difference between the two? If it is only a reaction force, Ye Yang is like a suspended weight, such as a helicopter, such as a jet personal aircraft. If you accelerate and reverse, if you want to stop suddenly, you must offset the impact caused by the high-speed reverse of your weight under the action of inertia, which is also the impact of hundreds of kilograms of weight at the speed of tens of meters per second. Even if it seems to float lightly, the impact force is not weak at all. But if it''s a reaction force, it''s as if ye Yang is light as a balloon or a ball, suddenly flies backwards and stops again, which is very easy. "How dare you attack us? You want to die!" Ye Yang shouted abruptly. Once again, he claimed to be "this seat" and deliberately scolded, which is a deterrent to the other party. The psychological pressure that causes Ye Yang''s identity to seize power is much easier to use than any spiritual power. Then it''s easier to suppress each other. Unfortunately The man ignored it, picked up the gun and suddenly fired at Ye Yang. Fortunately, he reacted in an emergency. While avoiding the body shape, the half plane space is opened in the front. All bullets are shot into the half plane, hit the space turbulence area and are cut into pieces. "Kill him!!" Ye Yang''s face was cold and gave orders to the shadow creature. The man''s throat was cut off again. "Surrender, answer my command, you can live, otherwise, die!!" Ye Yang threatened again, but the man just covered his throat, rolled on the ground, then fell into the sewage and struggled a few times. "How could you be so stubborn? Yes, you must be controlled by the spiritual life, so you''d rather die than surrender, but... Why hasn''t the man controlled by the spiritual life? The underground passage of the metropolis is not only dirty, but also contains a lot of harmful energy." Ye Yang looked for a while and didn''t find any spiritual body escaping from it. He couldn''t help wondering. "The spiritual life body would rather die than surrender? No... would it be out of line? For example, when I wanted to control the living man and prevent him from talking to Ye Yang, I fell into the ditch, the spiritual life body that possessed the body ran out of strength and died with the living man?" Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Waving his hand, a dead creature next to him fired several shots into the ditch, but there was still no change. Ye Yang left. Before long, the shadow creature caught a living man again and brought him to Ye Yang. This one is still "die rather than surrender", and it doesn''t ask anything at all. The difference is that the living person hangs up, and the spiritual life attached to the living person gets out of it, pours on Ye Yang, and is blocked by the ghost fog. The ghost fog shrouded in all directions, forming a huge fat man''s virtual shadow. It is humanoid on the outside and has a huge abdominal cavity inside. In fact, it is a cage formed by fog, which really trapped the spiritual life. Ye Yang tried to communicate with him, but he ignored it completely. So, the bone spear flew, the flame burned, and the spiritual life was destroyed in an instant. "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t catch one that can communicate!!" Ye Yang''s idea is very simple. Those spiritual beings can attach themselves to control the living people''s bodies and make the controlled living people attack each other and fight. Then, these spiritual beings should have consciousness and wisdom similar to human beings. For example, the white haired old man Ye Yang first found in the underground space of Nandu refuge was possessed by the spiritual life and talked with Ye Yang. Later, the spiritual life was killed and the white haired old man survived. Similarly, there is no reason why the spiritual life here cannot communicate. It is not clear whether those energetic creatures, those alien flying saucers and those angels can also communicate. But it is certain that those spiritual beings can communicate. Moreover, whether it is energetic creatures, alien flying saucers, or creatures like angels and demons, although they are very dangerous and powerful, it is not difficult to kill Ye Yang, and there is not much mystery. In contrast, those spiritual life bodies are more strange and extraordinary, so he pays more attention to them. "Catch again!! continue to catch those living people who are possessed!!" Ye Yang gave an order. Unfortunately, although the shadow creatures obey orders, their wisdom is not high. They can''t independently execute too complex instructions. After all, they are controlled by Ye Yang. When I was about to continue to capture the living, I met an angel falling from the sky and chasing an energy life body with cold ice smell. The whole body of the energy life body was composed of an ionic substance, forming a howling wind shape, and was cut in two. The violent energy spread, the strong wind surged, and the energy flowed in disorder, burning many circuits around. Many things flew mysteriously, or metal produced magnetism out of thin air, attracted each other, and there was a mess everywhere. "In other words, many extraterrestrials on the lunar giant ship on the other side of the world have been brought out for ''humanitarian destruction'', but it seems that they have never seen angels and Demons similar to those on the other side of the world. The sleeping aliens may look like angels and demons, but they do not have such powerful energy fluctuations. "Moreover, the ''Angel'' like life body on the end of the world, even if it is sleeping in the sleeping cabin, will have a strong surge of power, which can bring a strong sense of crisis?" Just like before, in a mysterious valley, Ye Yang saw a huge strange demon in the strange scientific research base and in a room with a large number of space energy crystal nuclei. When the "demon" was seriously injured and sleeping, he still had great power. Those in this world don''t have that strong sense of threat at all. "It''s like a large transformer model made by transformers and clones. One is a real body and the other is a fake, which is a big gap. But the real aliens should also have strong strength and talent. They can change genes and transform at will. As long as there is no transformation error that leads to energy conflict and gene chain collapse, the real aliens should also be strong and should have powers That''s right. Why did I send someone to take it away and kill it so easily? " Ye Yang found some strange doubts. For example, an "angel" was also found before the present world, but it was not sleeping in the sleeping cabin, but running around outside. It was speculated that it was transmitted from the one-way channel opened by the space Holy Grail. "Are these angels and aliens not the same group? If so, where do so many angels and demons come from in the end of the world? Where do they come from?" There were so many doubts that I couldn''t understand for a moment. Taking advantage of the chaos outside, Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures and then continues to catch them. After two consecutive arrests, Ye Yang was surprised to find that there was a spiritual life, very calm and calm, and seemed to be able to communicate. Ye Yang has been trying to "release his mind" to the captured living people, using the "language of the dead" and communicating in the language of the living people. He has failed until the recently captured one. "Human beings?" he sent out a mental wave, giving people the illusion of "being able to hear". Chapter 295 Ye Yang looked at it carefully. The spirit was attached to a living person, who is now dizzy and motionless. But this spiritual body was trapped by Ye Yang''s ghost fog. Ye Yang observed its through the "ghost fog image". The spirit body ignored the "ghost fog image" and only stared at Ye Yang, who stayed outside the ghost fog and released his mind inward, as if he could see through the ghost fog. "At last there is one to communicate." Ye Yang sighed slightly. The spirit was surprised: "you seem to have found more than one of our kindred? Do you want to communicate with us? Why?" Ye Yang smiled. The spirit body, now in a translucent fog, can''t see whether it''s male or female... To be exact, Ye Yang doesn''t know whether this thing has gender. He only knows that this thing can be changeable. Moreover, it can be completely invisible. But it depends on what the material is. If the substance is completely transparent, you can''t see it. The fog is dark, it looks black. Ye Yang determined that he was not mistaken and did not lock the wrong target, so he slowly compressed and condensed the ghost fog and surrounded the spirit body. Moreover, Ye Yang constantly released his spiritual power and created more ghosts and fog, some of which turned into knife shape and sword shape, pointing to the spiritual body. This mental body is a little flustered: "Hey, hey, hey, slow down, human, don''t be impulsive!!" Ye Yang said, "I have some questions to ask you. If you answer honestly, it''s all right, otherwise..." "You ask, I say." the spiritual life was unexpectedly straightforward, which surprised Ye Yang. He couldn''t believe that the question was so smooth. He turned and felt the situation of half plane space. Inside, a large piece of tempered crystal is prepared. It''s very hard and the gap between molecules is relatively small. This is a synthetic crystal made of special materials. The sealing degree is stronger than the so-called nano materials. Logically speaking, the spiritual life body must exist on the material. When it is placed in the fog, it should be able to seal it by trapping it in the crystal bottle. But what if it can exist in a crystal bottle? Then you can still escape. Ye Yang prepared to force the spirit into the crystal bottle with the ghost fog when necessary, and then put the crystal bottle in some environment in the half plane space - that small area is a vacuum, surrounded by only space cracks and no other material particles. Do not believe that the spiritual body can repose in the void. If it can be done, it is the mixed yuan sage in the myth, not just an ordinary spiritual life. Ye Yang planned secretly and said quietly, "you''d better not answer my questions casually. Otherwise, I''ll catch other spiritual beings to ask later. If you find that what you said is false, you''ll look good!!" The spiritual life body pondered a little and nodded: "OK, you ask..." In the middle of his words, he pounced suddenly, his body condensed like a cone, rotating at high speed to break through the ghost fog. Ye Yang''s mind moved. The ghost fog was compressed and covered, wrapped layer by layer and circle by circle, and there was a sword solidified by the ghost fog next to him. Holding a bone in his hand, the bone forming spear is released, and the bone forming spear is released. There is a fire energy crystal core on the side. Once an accident occurs, he will kill the spiritual life. "Dare to escape and kill!" Ye Yang''s cold voice came. The "language of the dead" combined with the "release of divine thoughts", a large number of spiritual power surged, and the spiritual life body swayed slightly, as if the form was unstable. After a few seconds, it shrank. "Why do you suddenly want to escape?" Ye Yang asked coldly, "did you pretend to cooperate and communicate with me before, just trying to deceive me so that you can find a chance to escape?" But it''s a little unreasonable. It is possible that this spiritual life may temporarily "falsely agree with the snake", but it is also necessary to find a suitable time to escape. It should not be a sudden crazy escape halfway through. If you don''t find a chance to escape, don''t you waste your time? I heard the angry passage of the spiritual life body: "you are not a good man, but you want to count on me." "Count on you?" "Yes, you must be secretly preparing to arrest me and keep me? Even if I answer the question, you won''t let me go!" Ye Yang was surprised: "why do you say that?" "Hum, after you say something, go to ask other spiritual beings, get the answer, and then correspond with me. If it doesn''t match, clean me up. You obviously don''t want to leave me!!" Ye Yang was even more surprised. This spiritual life is very smart, with clear logic and clear language. It is very rare. I can infer Ye Yang''s plan from Ye Yang''s words. And... It suddenly ran away crazily because it was afraid that Ye Yang saw that it had noticed Ye Yang''s plan, so it ran away regardless of everything? It pondered before, and then ran away suddenly, because of this. Ye Yang cherishes this spiritual life more. Such an intelligent spirit is hard to find and can''t be let go. Moreover, the smarter the guy, the more afraid of death. Except for those with great wisdom and courage, but they are very rare. At that moment, without saying a word, Ye Yang squeezed the ghost fog like an air bag. It was blocked on all sides. There was only one exit. With a squeeze, many sword shaped ghost fog stabbed at the spirit body. It gave a "scream" and sent out a strong spirit wave. In a moment, it fled and became smaller, and escaped from the gap of the ghost fog. Although smart, although smart, but because there is no reaction time, so still fell into the trap and got into the crystal bottle. It is blocked by Ye Yang, sealed, and then retracted into the half plane space. It was stunned. "Let me out!! you bastard human, hateful human, let me out!!" "Ha ha..." Ye Yang said with a smile, "fortunately, you are afraid of death and run away automatically. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to let the ghost fog force you out." If you squeeze with the ghost fog, even if the spiritual body curls up inside and doesn''t come out, it will be squeezed out. It''s like a straw sucking things and then squeezing them out. However, it is hard to say what the consequences will be. For example, when someone has a problem with his mind, he will say "his forehead is caught". It''s hard to say whether there will be a problem if this spiritual body is clamped like this. Fortunately, it took the initiative to escape here, saving Ye Yang a lot of trouble. "Damn, let me out!!" the spirit body sent out a mental wave again, "yelling". However, it is said to be shouting. In fact, ordinary people can''t hear its "sound". This is a pure spiritual wave, and it is the kind of spiritual wave that doesn''t cause "mind moving", which ordinary people can''t hear. "Well, be honest!!" Ye Yang keeps the crystal bottle in the vacuum area of the half plane. The exit of the half plane is temporarily opened nearby. Ye Yang stands outside the exit of the half plane. With the combination of "mind release" and "language of the dead", he can hear what the spiritual body is talking about. "If you are willing to cooperate, I promise you can live well. Even, you can find someone to give you some incense, burn paper money, kowtow and kneel..." Halfway through Ye Yang''s words, the spiritual life was angry: "Lao Tzu is a high-level spiritual life, not a ghost in your human fear stories." "Oh? So you don''t need human incense and paper money." The spiritual life is speechless. "In a word, you should know what I mean. Your wisdom, your knowledge and your memory are valuable to me, so it won''t let you die easily. But if you don''t cooperate, it won''t be valuable, and you will die. Now, if I ask you a question, if I don''t answer..." The ghost fog of the nether world does not need medium, and condenses in the crystal bottle out of thin air. If it was before, Ye Yang couldn''t do it. Although the ghost fog before him can be formed out of thin air regardless of distance, it still needs to absorb the condensation of material particles in space before it can be formed. In other words, the condensation of space distance can be ignored, but the condensation process requires that there are substances or energy that can be condensed into ghost fog around the fog. Now it''s different. Ye Yang can condense the ghost fog elsewhere, and then shuttle through the space to appear in the bottle out of thin air. Of course, this consumption is also relatively large. The bottle must be placed in the half plane space. It will be much more troublesome outside. The ghost fog condensed into a sharp sword and pointed to the spiritual life. It trembled and hurriedly said, "you, you ask, I must cooperate well." "Very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero..." Ye yanglue pondered for two seconds and asked, "what''s your name?" "Er..." "Won''t answer?" "No, we are different from human beings. Our names don''t translate better..." the spiritual body sent a message to Ye Yang with spiritual waves. Ye Yang is all right. Just like ordinary people see a paragraph of Chinese characters with random code, it seems that they can recognize every word, but they can''t understand what it is when they read it carefully. "Hum!" Ye Yang sneered and said, "are you kidding me?" "Dare not..." "Well, the name thing is just a small matter. From today on, you are called ghost one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you have an opinion?" "No, No." "Well, ghost one, I ask you, I have captured other spiritual beings before, but why don''t they communicate with me?" The ghost hesitated. Ye Yang said, "you''d better answer my question honestly. Don''t think of crooked tricks." The ghost is very depressed. Ye Yang''s question is to find out why other spiritual bodies refuse to communicate. Then later, he can catch other spiritual bodies to communicate, ask questions, and confront each other. This ghost can''t talk nonsense and will be found. "However, even if he doesn''t tell him the key, if he looks for other spiritual bodies indiscriminately, he may encounter other spiritual bodies willing to communicate again, and he will have to confront them at the same time..." Thinking of this, the ghost broke the jar and said, "in fact, those mental bodies are too weak. They don''t know how to communicate with humans." "Hmm? Do you think I''m easy to cheat?" ye yangleng said: "the body controls the living people, and it can make the controlled living people move freely and even talk to people. This is called that the spiritual body is too weak to communicate with human beings?" "I didn''t lie to you!!" the ghost shouted: "Not all spiritual bodies have enough wisdom. Some spiritual bodies are just an obsession, which can only amplify some obsession of human beings. Some people are obsessed and evil, but in fact, they are still their own thoughts, but the negative emotions in their hearts are amplified, and their thinking and reason are dominated by desire, Do something you don''t usually do. "Just as the saying goes, no matter how smart people are, they will become irrational when they encounter major interests and those interests they are most concerned about. "There are all kinds of anger and so on. For example, when ordinary people see a big enemy, they are furious and forget everything else. Another example is that some people usually look at someone very unhappy and hate, but these are suppressed in their hearts. The low-level and weak spiritual body can induce these negative emotions and magnify their unhappiness and hatred many times. If it is too strong to be suppressed by reason, they will be depressed Impulse to do something bad. "Once mortals do bad things, some will wake up, while others will break cans and fall. They will go all the way to the dark and continue to do it until their obsession is completed. For example, if they want to kill someone, they will recover their consciousness. But if they don''t kill them, they will use their wisdom to think about what methods to kill people when their hatred surges. These seem to be controlled by the mental body In fact, human beings are only doing it themselves. "Human beings are half angels and half demons. When some obsessive thoughts at the bottom of my heart are lured out, it will become like this." Ye Yang was stunned for a while. It really deserves to be a spiritual body. It understands the human heart so deeply, and has such a powerful grasp, control and influence on the human nature of the human heart. "So, as long as I find a higher spiritual body, I can communicate with it?" "Not necessarily." "Why not?" Ye Yang asked. The ghost said, "although some spiritual bodies are powerful, they are also irrational and have no wisdom. They just have a stronger ability to induce certain thoughts of human beings. Only a few spiritual life bodies can have real thoughts and real wisdom." Ye Yang nodded. Only when you have thought, wisdom and self-consciousness can you understand the greed for life and fear of death and try to communicate with it. There is no thought and wisdom, only a spiritual body formed by obsession or evil thoughts. It can''t communicate at all, or even exchange can''t get useful information. It''s like reading out a lot of random code with computer software. Thinking of this, Ye Yang knew that the ghost in front of him was very rare and the opportunity could not be missed. Moreover, this guy was of great value and could not be easily killed. "I want to know where you come from? What''s your purpose here?" Ye Yang asked. The ghost said, "we may come from another space." "Huh?" "It should be said that we may have come to a space different from our original world." "How did you get here?" "There is a space channel formed, and some spiritual bodies rush indiscriminately when they feel the fluctuation. I was accidentally wrapped up. I didn''t want to rush at all, but now I can''t go back." ghost Yi muttered very depressed and sighed. Ye Yang sneered and asked, "you won''t come to this place without any purpose?" "I really have no purpose, but I accidentally broke in..." "Then why do the humans who control here fight each other?" "Because we are different from one ethnic group in the original space. Several ethnic groups are engaged in scuffle, and a space channel suddenly appears in the middle of the battlefield. Some of those stupid spiritual bodies hide in human bodies, and some directly control human beings and other creatures to continue the previous battle and attack human beings possessed by other races." Ye Yang was speechless. The truth is so simple? However, there are still many questions to ask. Chapter 296 "Why do you ethnic groups fight with each other?" Ye Yang asked. "This..." "Say!!" "To compete for resources." "Competing for resources? Competing for what resources?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. The ghost hesitated and clenched his teeth: "compete for human resources." "Oh?" Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "human resources? Human beings are a kind of resources in your eyes?" The ghost said nothing. "If you are so familiar with human beings, there must be a lot of human beings in your space or in your world. Do you often control human beings? Otherwise, you won''t be so familiar, and just said, human resources... Well, how is human a resource? Why do you compete for human beings in your world, What good is mankind to you? "Asked Ye Yang. The ghost said, "most of the ethnic groups of spiritual life can be attached to human beings. All kinds of thoughts, ideas and consciousness of human beings can be absorbed and swallowed. For example, some mysterious substances in the human nervous system and the special bioelectricity scattered in the brain are important resources for the growth of our spiritual life. "The more human beings who occupy and control, the higher the human quality of which ethnic group controls and occupies, the easier it is to strengthen the ethnic group, increase the number of ethnic groups, or make it easier for higher-level and more powerful spiritual beings to appear in the ethnic group!" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice, "in this way, there is indeed a human race on your side. Is human life very bad in your world? No, to be exact, it is very bad and difficult to survive, isn''t it?" "Yes... Yes," the ghost replied with some trepidation. "Tell me how human beings survive in your world." The ghost looked at Ye Yang uneasily. "Be honest and make it clear that you are still valuable, and this seat will not easily erase you. But if you hide and refuse to tell the truth, once this seat finds out the truth... I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences!!" The ghost couldn''t help but swallow his saliva anthropomorphically and said, "I, I said." Hesitated for a moment and said, "in our original space world, human beings... Are surrounded by the spirit family... Race." "Spirit clan?" "Our high-level spiritual beings call themselves the spirit race. Some ethnic groups don''t like the spirit word. They call themselves the ghost race and the ghost race. They all have the same meaning. It''s different from the meaning of the entity material race. The low-level spiritual beings don''t consider the ethnic group at all. They only passively obey the command of the high-level spiritual beings." "Oh... What''s the matter with the so-called circle ~ ~ raising?" "Well, just like humans breed all kinds of creatures." "Breeding... Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled coldly. After all, it''s the same kind. It''s totally different to feel that the same kind of people are cruel to each other and the same kind is Cruelly Abused by different kinds. For example, people in a country can be arrogant at home, but when they encounter foreign enemies, some people will automatically avenge the enemy. Besides, although Ye Yang was not a good man, he was not the kind of person who liked to abuse his peers. He said, "tell me how you ''raise'' human beings?" The ghost was very nervous, but he hardened his head to explain. The more Ye Yang listened, the more ugly his face became. It is said that in another world, mortals usually stay in a huge "dormant cabin", which is similar to the "virtual cabin" here, but the "virtual cabin" here It can let human beings enter a virtual world. Everything in it is pre programmed by programmers, which is a logical world. The consciousness of living people in that virtual world also keeps awake and can think rationally. The "sleeping cabin" used by the underworld to human beings will make people sleep in dreams and constantly have all kinds of nightmares. The spiritual life of the so-called "spirit family", "ghost family" and "Underworld family" will devour human dreams and the spirit scattered by human beings when they sleep. For the sake of "fairness", spiritual life is generally not allowed to enter the human spiritual world or dream for guidance. Human beings are randomly allowed to produce different nightmares and dreams. The spiritual power emitted is more suitable for which spiritual life and which spiritual life has the opportunity to absorb. Therefore, for the sake of "fairness", many Hades implement "public ownership". In each ethnic group, the "breeding" humans are stacked up one by one in a large area. Focus on replenishing nutrition and energy to the dormant cabin to maintain human survival, focus on guiding human beings into deep sleep to recover, focus on guiding human beings into nightmares to produce spiritual overflow. Focus on cloning and creating human new bodies, or help human beings reproduce. At the same time, focus on allowing members of the Ming ethnic group to attach themselves to human beings and experiment with various control and phagocytosis methods. The trial circle can make more people The Styx evolved into a highly intelligent spiritual life. There are a few human beings who escape from control, survive in the world, or always escape from pursuit, or try to fight against the Hades. These human beings who escape are more elites, their spirit will break through, their genes will mutate, and the strength of their offspring will be different from others. The Ming people like to "hunt" and hunt these powerful humans. At the same time, they will occasionally be killed by these human counterattacks. Between the Pluto and the Pluto, there will be various struggles from time to time to rob human resources in various regions. For example, some humans escaped from the control of the Pluto and prospered elsewhere, but their offspring are not as powerful as their predecessors and become prey of the Pluto. Although it was not sent to the hibernation module, it was also confined in an area and had to survive in a designated place, just as humans raised pigs and cattle before the end of the world. From time to time, the Pluto will catch some people who look good to the eye to devour the spirit. Human beings who have lost their spirit, their bodies are intact, or they can still maintain their vitality in special ways, only losing their consciousness. But for humans, this is no different from death. Most of the ethnic struggles between the Styx are caused by seizing these "human resources". "It''s... Unpleasant." Ye Yang has a strong sense of anger and an impulse to kill the enemy. "This is true for all spiritual beings and ethnic groups in your alien world? How many are there? How many are there humans?" Ye Yang asked. "Not all the Pluto ethnic groups live by enslaving humans." "Oh?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. Is it difficult that there are "good people" among those spiritual beings? Just listen to the ghost: "there are some spiritual life bodies that can''t control humans or other animals. There are also some spiritual life body groups that can''t be attached to other creatures. There are also some spiritual life body groups that are good at integrating with various powerful materials, such as titanium alloy, treated diamond corundum, etc. "There are a few who only like to rely on powerful creations. For example, swords made by human beings like to rely on them and become the so-called spirit. They control the swords flying everywhere. Some like to kill with swords close to the body to enhance their killing intention or increase the so-called spirit. "Others like to be held by humans and control humans in turn through swords with strong killing power, so as to break through the congenital bondage that their ethnic groups can''t control humans. "These spiritual beings are still quite dangerous to human beings. But some can communicate, and even join hands with human beings for interests. Some human resistance organizations communicate, assist and get help with those spiritual beings who can''t possess and take away human beings. Only then can they avoid the search of other Hades for many times. Maintain the immortality of human race. "Today, the number of human beings in our world is unknown, but certainly not very small. Well, freedom is not controlled, nor is it very small." Ye Yang understood. Because there is no core interest conflict, some spiritual bodies can not seize or give up the attachment to control mankind, and can not directly draw spiritual benefits from mankind, but can benefit from human creation. Then it is not uncommon to cooperate with mankind. As long as a large number of people make efforts and even sacrifice, these spiritual life bodies can join hands with mankind. The greatest enemy of human beings in different worlds is the Stygian ethnic group who likes to devour the consciousness of controlling mankind. In contrast, those spiritual life bodies who like to control the running of swords are undoubtedly much more "docile" and "safe". "It''s interesting... How could human beings in other worlds be so miserable?" Ye Yang smiled coldly. It''s interesting, but he doesn''t think it''s interesting at all. But the opportunity to kill is boiling. I wish I could rush to the other world and kill all spiritual beings. Of course, this is just an idea, not an action. For example, when ordinary people see criminals bullying good people, they dare not stand up, at least they dare to be angry. They dare to "speak" where criminals can''t see. This is based on human nature and conscience. If you see that all evil is completely indifferent to the bullying of goodness, and you don''t even have any anger or unhappy emotion at the bottom of your heart, this person will be hopeless. Ye Yang now, of course, has compassion for the same kind in the alien world, and wants to kill all the spiritual beings in the alien world. But at the same time, he still keeps his reason and won''t rush to the other world easily. Just like some people in this world, they want to kill an island country and a big country on the other side, but they just dare to hate and dare not take real action. For example, people in this world will have compassion when they see some evil and cruel things, but it doesn''t mean they really stand up against evil and cruelty. This is based on the instinct of ordinary people to "protect themselves". Human beings instinctively maintain their own security. But if anyone dares to take the lead and stand up, it will be different. Ye Yang doesn''t dare to go to the other world now. It''s futile to hate and anger again. Unless someone stands up and kills himself to the other world and then kills again, it shows all kinds of situations in the other world. Ye Yang is sure that there is no great danger in going there. Then he will really follow others and kill in the other world. But if there is no "pioneer", Ye Yang is "afraid to be the first in the world". "How do human beings of the other world resist your Pluto?" Ye Yang asked coldly with a cold face. The ghost didn''t want to say, but finally revealed it. What it says involves the power and ability of alien human beings, and will also expose the weakness of alien spiritual life bodies... If human beings can restrain those spiritual life bodies with some power and ability, it means that those spiritual life bodies are afraid of some power. That is the weakness of alien spiritual life. "Reverse spirit!!" "Reverse spirit?" "That is, the same or similar energy particles contain completely opposite spiritual thoughts. For example, some great righteousness, such as some energy with particularly strong masculinity, such as some open and vast will, some spirit and energy that can constantly change between order and disorder, and so on. Different groups of spiritual life have their own weaknesses It''s different. But it''s similar in general, but it changes in detail. You can find it only after a certain test. "The ghost said. Ye Yang nodded slightly. Good, good. Great!! This ghost sold their ethnic group completely. This kind of goods, if placed in Ye Yang''s hometown, is a traitor. Among human beings, it is human ~ ~ rape, and everyone can kill it. In the alien race, that is "dark ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~". Ye Yang has strong doubts about its character. However, it has to be said that this is a very useful tool. Not only can we not kill the ghost, we should also provide it well. In the future, if there are a large number of spiritual life bodies in this world or elsewhere, if human beings can win without overwhelming odds, we can publicize the ghost and attract other enemies to surrender. That can save a lot of energy. Now... I''d better trap the ghost in the crystal bottle first and don''t hang up. When it needs to be publicized in the future, give it good treatment. Now it''s not necessary. Even if it is publicized, it is useless... The publicity channel has not been established yet. Therefore, Ye Yang asked the ghost again and again for some information. He knew it clearly in his heart, so he banned it. "OK, then..." Ye Yang stared at the guys outside who were controlled by spiritual life and fought with each other, and sneered: "they are all life bodies worth studying. Whether they are energetic life bodies, angels or spiritual life bodies." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and used the means of "time stop" first. After the time stop, cross the space, shuttle into the void, kill the angel and other hostile strong men with space power, and then transmit Ye Yang back to the earth. When time stops, the half plane space forcibly collects the body or body fragments of life bodies such as angels. "The energy on their bodies will explode and cause certain impact and damage to the half plane space, but the spilled energy can be absorbed and grow in the half plane space as long as it is well controlled. Therefore, next time, cut them more and scatter their body fragments in the half plane space protected by the space barrier, so that they can be better absorbed." Ye Yang killed only a few enemies. And they''re still fighting each other. Therefore, Ye Yang began to deal with several groups of humans fighting each other on the ground. Use the ghost fog and other means to test and test to see how the possessed human beings and the spiritual life attached to human beings can be better restrained by Ye Yang''s means. "It will be useful in the future." Chapter 297 Facts have proved that material and energy containing spiritual power have the best effect on those illusory spiritual bodies. However, unlike fire ~ ~ medicine and other things, mental power can be produced in large quantities in factories. Nor can it be gathered through a conductor like an electric current. Ye Yang can''t let a large number of ordinary people concentrate on one point now. According to the content of some film and television programs, living people gather in large groups to focus on one thing, which can make the spiritual report. Many books write this, and some contents even come from ancient spiritual classics. But in fact, it''s pure nonsense. Scientists have proved that the brain waves released by humans can only be tested by connecting them with instruments. Large groups of people gather together to concentrate on thinking, and they will not make those brain waves stronger and focus on a certain point. There are still a lot of crooked nut scientists who are idle. Ye Yang estimates that it is because those are ordinary people. "In other words, there must be a large number of people who can control the release of mental power. Only when they gather together can they form a strong spiritual power. Let this spiritual power increase. Even if there are more ordinary people, it can''t... because the mental power of ordinary people is too weak to be released outside the body. It''s called ''release'', which is just a messy wave." Is the electromagnetic wave of mobile phone stronger than human brain wave? Radio signal transmission towers and relay stations are stronger than the waves released by mobile phones, aren''t they? However, Ye Yang found that the electromagnetic beam released by his mobile phone has little effect on those spiritual beings... It does have a little effect. The current discovery is to make them more manic and madly attack the mobile phone holders who release electromagnetic waves, that''s all. In addition, if it is relatively strong energy, it also has a harmful effect on these spiritual bodies. Such as high temperature and high heat. Ordinary bullets shoot out at high speed, which has little damage to them. And if torches are baked there, they will be hurt if they are too stupid to escape. Incendiary bombs can also cause damage to them. In addition, no other weaknesses can be found for the time being. "Incendiary bombs and high-temperature substances are good, but... These spiritual life bodies will float, and some know invisibility. If they can''t be found or seen, how can they be broken?" No attack weapons. "Some spiritual beings can go through the wall. But they will lose their strength. Some spiritual beings seem unable to go through the wall..." Ye Yang obtained a lot of data through observation and testing. Understand more and more weaknesses of spiritual life, but ye Yang''s mood is not relaxed, but more and more dignified. "Natural assassins... The assassin''s ability is not inferior to that of shadow creatures, but the key is that there are too many!! and these guys are uncontrollable. I can''t control them. They are only threatened and controlled by more powerful spiritual beings. However, I dare not let it go when I catch a ghost. It''s impossible to use it to control other spiritual beings." Ye Yang frowns hard to show. At this time, my heart jumped: "not good!!" In an instant, the figure quickly disappeared. Every time Ye Yang goes to a place, if he doesn''t stop, he won''t check the surrounding too much. However, if you pause for more than half a minute, you will certainly check and search the underground space or surrounding environment there. At least make sure you have more than three places to shuttle through at any time. Ye Yang now quickly shuttles to hundreds of meters underground. We can continue to shuttle, but the sense of crisis has become much weaker, and the half plane space has been released, and we can escape into the half plane space at any time. Even if those angels chase his ass to the half plane space, one before and one after, Ye Yang is sure to be rescued and win in the half plane space. After all, they are their own cards and have many unknown advantages. "Why do you just have a sudden whim? It seems that a great crisis is coming at any time. Those angels, aliens and the like have found me? Are you ready to use space power to fight me?" When ye Yang''s mind turned, his heart suddenly jumped, and the dull sound was transmitted from the ground. There was an infrasound wave in the wave shock wave, which made Ye Yang''s heart sound like a drum and his forehead buzz. This time, the sound wave transmitted to Ye Yang has weakened a lot. "What happened?" Ye Yang paused for a long time before sending the shadow creature up. Didn''t reach the ground because ye Yang''s hiding place was too deep. But there''s no danger where shadow creatures are. Ye Yang sent a distance upward again and hid in the gap of an underground rock stratum. Shadow creatures teleport again and successfully reach the ground. "This is... It''s terrible!!" Ye Yang controls the shadow creatures and shares their perception. Looking up, he sees a huge hole in the sky. Not a space hole, but a thick cloud layer before, revealing a huge pit, up to the sky. You can see the round moon hanging in the sky from a distance. It''s not night now, but the moon can''t be seen only by night. On the ground, a huge round pit was exposed. Although the whole city was not completely razed to the ground, it was also blown away. Countless buildings fell into ruins. The living people who were fighting each other before died. There are also the skeletons of several flying saucers nearby. You can even see the remains of creatures suspected of being "angels", as well as the energy fluctuations caused by the explosion of some energetic life bodies - strange pits on the ground are different from the surrounding areas, so Ye Yang guessed that the energetic life bodies exploded. A little farther away, there were other flying saucers flying in the distance. They didn''t dare to approach again. There are some energetic life forms, farther away, staring here. "Is it an attack released from the moon? Or an attack such as a small warship sent by a lunar giant ship close to the earth?" The attack just now is no less powerful than a nuclear bomb. However, the residual nuclear radiation is much weaker. "Those spiritual beings who stay nearby should have died? No matter how powerful, they can be destroyed by powerful high-energy weapons. They are not immune to any physical attack like ghosts in horror movies or games. Moreover, even ghosts in film and television programs are afraid of high temperature and heat. There are also those who dare not go out during the day. High-energy weapons can be used It''s normal to kill them. But it''s too cruel. " One strike will destroy both the enemy and ourselves. Even the "booty" was killed. At this time, Ye Yang found that the flying saucer and energetic life in the distance flew towards the sky at high speed. After a little meditation, Ye Yang was transmitted to the ground and looked into the air from a distance in a secret place of the wreckage. In the sky, there was a faint flash of light. However, the sun is diffusely reflected in the sky, and the situation at too high a distance can''t be seen at all. "Eh? The energetic life and the flying saucer have joined hands? They are attacking outer space together? No, maybe... They have been controlled by the spiritual life?" Ye Yang thought for a while and felt that this place was not suitable for staying for a long time. It''s too dangerous. There may be spiritual life nearby, and there may be energetic life and flying saucers flying here in the sky. In case of a fight, it would be bad if any ruthless character put in no worse than the attack just now. Don''t say that too powerful attacks can''t be released continuously. It''s purely set up by various animation or film and television programs for the sake of good-looking plot, so as to avoid the collapse of subsequent plot. The real reality is like this... People on earth have powerful weapons to kill a city. There are hundreds of weapons in this country and thousands in that country... This is only a clear data. In fact, the data can kill surface organisms more than 50 times. Well, even if the terrible attack just now can be released continuously. If one is not enough, you can come several times, dozens or hundreds of times in a row. If you are not afraid of the convenience of the surface environment, it is no problem to take that super strong attack as a conventional bombardment means in a campaign. It''s just that the superior who controls these weapons is not so crazy. "There should be a shelter nearby." Ye Yang searched quickly. The shelter was not destroyed. There were many living people in it. To be safe, it''s better to move all the people here. However, it will take a long time and expose other bases. And the people inside appear on the ground and may hang up at any time. Ye Yang will not move them away, but go in and subdue the whole shelter. Then, issue an order to let them pay attention to the surrounding situation, and be sure to record all the important information that can be recorded, and then pass it to Ye Yang. The order is cruel, which is equivalent to that the people in this shelter will live and die by themselves. They will not communicate with other shelters until the crisis is lifted. But let alone in the end, even before the end, or the earth on the other side of the world, similar things are not uncommon. If a major crisis occurs in an area and it must be blocked, the official will certainly block it. Moreover, we should hold high the great righteousness of all mankind and carry out all kinds of intelligence collection and analysis in dangerous areas. Whether it is a disease or any other disaster, it will be blocked and prevented accordingly. Compared with ancient times, modern times is a little better, but it won''t be much better. Ye Yang is just imitating now. "In our country, there are still many people who are still hiding in shelters and can''t get out. It''s because the forces and extraterrestrial creatures from extraterrestrials are too rampant and powerful. But even if they are strong, we can''t give in. Even if we can''t resist now, we must first understand them. We should know any of their weaknesses as clearly as possible when we people on earth are our hometown When the people of hold high the banner of resistance, the intelligence and data you have collected will make a great contribution to all mankind. "The people will not forget you, and history will not forget you... Besides, this task is only dangerous, not necessarily dead..." Ye Yang poured some chicken soup into them, which was not what he was good at. He asked the leaders of several shelters to pour it, and asked them to encourage the people with relatively high consciousness in other shelters. There must be sacrifice. There''s no way. Ye Yang quickly left the underground shelter. He didn''t have much time. He went to other areas of his hometown to search for shelters in other places. By the way, when you see powerful mutated wild creatures on the road, you can also kill them or transform vitality to supplement the upgraded energy, and then you can use the upgraded energy to transform it into spiritual power. About half a day later. There are many shelters under Ye Yang''s control. But compared with all the underground shelters in the country, this is just a few. "The people in our country are really powerful... They have dug so many underground military defense bases that meet the requirements." But think about how many holes people dug in the ground when countries in the world were invaded by foreign countries? Most of the holes at that time could not stop the nuclear bomb, but they were only dug out with earth tools. As the present world approaches the end of the world, there are a large number of engineering machines. With the speed of this country''s engineering, it must not be slow. Of course, there are many bean curd residue projects, but the supervision is effective and willing to use good materials. If you want high-quality things, the quality of creations in this country is also the top level in the world. "Be prepared for a rainy day. People today carry forward our ancient wisdom. We have prepared so many preventive measures before the end of the world. In contrast, western countries and countries across the ocean may not have such a good thing... To be exact, there must be no such good thing. "Some foreign ''big men'' must have safe places to hide, but it''s hard for ordinary people to say." Ye Yang''s eyes have always been focused on the country at the end of the world. He guessed that the number of survivors in the world is probably the largest in this country. It''s hard to say whether the number of survivors in other places can be as large as that in this country. Leaving aside the underground shelters, Ye Yang has long known how small the proportion of survivors in the ordinary survivor camps on the ground is compared with the dead. If the foreign surface is also such a proportion, who built the most underground shelters, hid the most people in the shelters, and which country has the most survivors. Moreover, according to the data obtained by Ye Yang, the management of many ground survivors'' camps in this country come out of the shelters. The state remotely controls each underground shelter, and then the underground shelters release some elites to the ground. Those "elites" gathered crowds to form survivor camps. Perhaps many people do not have the background behind the control of national organizations, but there must be many people behind the control of national organizations. These contents can be clearly seen in the materials of underground shelters. For foreign countries, the top figures in a country only have two days a month to communicate with people in other places, which is too difficult to control all places. But for the country where ye Yang is located, it is not too difficult. In ancient times, transportation was inconvenient, and it took several months for a government order to reach the place. It can also govern a great land. Now, unlike the ancient environment, the last world also restricted the flow of people, which is similar to that in ancient times. Therefore, even if the people of this country are scattered on the earth and divided into countless small pieces by various crises, as long as they are willing to do it Law can still maintain the rule of the state. Ye Yang now just transferred the ruling power to himself, and then strengthened the communication between various places to strengthen the ruling power and control a little. That''s all. "Next, I don''t need to do many things in person. First, talent selection is carried out nationwide, such as the ancient imperial examination. Talents are gathered in all aspects, and then resources are gathered. "I don''t need to be involved in how to deploy during this period. Then I need to study the countermeasures against aliens. I almost don''t need to be involved in how to recover the earth and control the moon. At the beginning, when the new dynasty of this country was just established, it was poor and even its own people couldn''t eat enough. In the past, in ancient times, it was about to break down again just after the opening of the dynasty Rhythm. "But in the end, it can''t be said that everyone has survived, but most people have survived. And life is getting better and better. This country was so bad in science and technology at the beginning, and it didn''t catch up with the West in science and technology decades later, but the big killers and research progress in military war are no worse than any country in the world. "Now there are alien scientific and technological materials in my hands and give them some. Then, other research may not be as good as aliens, but people in this country should be able to make some military weapons that can restrain flying saucers, energetic life and other alien creatures." Ye Yang is full of confidence in this. Therefore, he left things behind and became a shopkeeper. With some data they soon analyzed, Ye Yang flew towards the "hell gate". Chapter 298 "If I remember correctly... It should be around here." Ye Yang''s eyes are searching. The scenery of the earth below is clearly displayed on the virtual screen inside the UFO. He can see the external situation clearly without omission. "Found!! it should be this position!!" Ye Yang found the original "hell gate". Not far from the "hell gate", it was once the place where ye Yang and Ji Yan fell into a powerful illusion. There, Ye Yang fell into crisis, but because of an upgrade, he absorbed a lot of magic energy, allowing him to obtain the corresponding magic ability. For example, one skeleton soldier that can be released looks like many, which can scare the enemy. Ye Yang doesn''t use this move much, even very little. But it''s not that magic energy is useless. For example, the self understanding hypnosis can be systematically recognized and improved through proficiency because the body has illusory energy. This move, for Ye Yang, plays a great role and is one of the important guarantees of his loyalty. In addition, the body has illusory energy, which makes it easier to transform the half plane space. People with illusory energy have better design ability, creative ability and fantasy ability than ordinary people. And the resistance to all kinds of magic forces will be stronger. If those "spiritual beings" will also release the magic power to confuse, ordinary people will be easily confused, but if ye Yang has more magic energy, the stronger the resistance. After "Yin God out of the body" absorbs all kinds of energy and sees all kinds of tracks similar to "rules", Ye Yang is also less likely to be confused by some illusory tracks. Moreover, even if the magic energy is useless for the time being, it will not do any harm. It is worth Ye Yang''s shot just because it can greatly increase an energy reserve for the half plane space. As long as a thing is precious enough, even if it is useless for the time being, it must be stored first. Maybe it will be useful in the future? Many countries treat some rare resources in this way. Only a country that is poor and crazy, or a country that is poor and crazy, will be eager to sell rare resources. "It was painful to have to throw the crystal core out before, but now... We must find it back..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart, and suddenly his eyes coagulated. "Zoom in!!" When the mind moves, the picture taken by the UFO enlarges. There are pictures on the ground, as well as underground conditions detected by infrared, ultrasonic, weakened infrasound and other means. There is a huge cliff below. Not far from the cliff, there is a huge hole. Many people fight each other and die. Swords stabbed each other and others stabbed themselves. One of them also opened fire on his head with a gun. It''s just that these people have been dead for more than a week. Not far from them, the magic energy crystal core is blooming with faint light and colorful dazzling. Ye Yang couldn''t help but gasp: "it''s really a evil thing!!" Even if it is destroyed, it cannot fall into the hands of others. If ye Yang''s estimation is correct, there should be a group of people passing by, and then the magic energy crystal core emits power to attract these people to approach and take away the energy crystal core. The crystal nucleus has not been discarded before Ye Yang, but has been removed. However, these people did not go far, they fought with each other, and finally died together, and the energy crystal core remained here. "If you guessed right, these people should be affected by the power of the magic energy crystal nucleus before they die together." This is bad news, but it is also good news. The bad news is that the power of this nucleus is more amazing than expected. The good news is that this energy crystal core has a very low possibility of consciousness and wisdom. It is not like the Holy Grail to take the initiative to fight or escape. If you have consciousness and wisdom, this crystal core will not make it too easy for these people to kill each other. At least you have to go to places with a large number of people. If you don''t want to get close to the crowd, just let these people fight with each other when they get close. There''s no need to let these people take it away, and it will cause people to fall if they leave not far away. "But the dreamland I fell into with Ji Yan and others was very real. It was like a well-designed dreamland. Was it the intentional active design of the energy crystal core, or was the magic energy affected by people''s consciousness to produce a corresponding different dreamland?" This is an unsolved mystery. Maybe the energy crystal core itself has a certain consciousness, but its temperament is changeable, and good and evil are unpredictable. It''s possible to let people fight each other all the time. But the greater possibility is that there is no consciousness, but from time to time, the magic power has affected other people''s thoughts. "No matter what, you can''t get close easily." Ye Yang thought and slightly checked the instruments on the UFO. Ji Yan mentioned all the settings in the flying saucer to him, and even recorded what she knew to Ye Yang as much as possible. Ye Yang can also make emergency repairs to prevent what happens to flying saucers... For example, when they are trapped in outer space. Although he didn''t input much information because of time, Ye Yang''s understanding of the flying saucer is better than many scientists in the world. "The cold machine on the UFO has no consciousness, no thought, internal programs and so on. They are cold data and will not be affected by the magic power. This is the best weapon against the magic energy crystal core!!" Unless the magic power reaches the level of "turning emptiness into reality" and "fantasy into reality", but in that case, the magic energy crystal core is more powerful than the Holy Grail, and it is impossible to be randomly absorbed and discarded by Ye Yang. Moreover, to affect the cold machine, it must not only have the ability of "illusion and reality", but also have consciousness itself, or a conscious life body can control its power. Therefore, Ye Yang is quite at ease with the instruments on the UFO now. Don''t worry that they will be confused. "I have made a good setting before. Once my brain waves fall into an abnormal state, my physical condition, Qi and blood activity, facial expression and so on, I may fall into a fantasy. The instrument on the command chair will forcibly wake me up, or forcibly pull my consciousness into another airborne virtual world. The inner space of the virtual world Not big, but enough to wake me up. "In addition, plus I can control the system to help me upgrade in the dreamland, so it should be foolproof at present." Ye Yang releases two shadow creatures. One is protected by his side and is always ready. The other is transmitted to the ground to pick up the energy crystal core. Shadow creatures, not affected by the magic power, smoothly wrap the crystal nucleus with the shadow blade, and then shuttle the shadow to the flying saucer. "Yes." Ye Yang happily took the energy crystal core. But it seems a little different from before. "It seems that the size has changed a little and the shape is different. It''s not the shape of a skeleton with long horns on its head?" Ye Yang pinched the child''s fist sized energy crystal nucleus. "The inner energy seems different from before. But I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Moreover, the colorful light is brighter and more conspicuous than before. There is no convergence." Ye Yang wondered. However, according to various information from UFO scanning and calculation speculation, this should be the original magic energy crystal core. It is impossible for the magic energy crystal core not long ago to run away, but another magic energy crystal core with the same powerful energy. This level of stuff is hard to find. Ye Yang has been to many large underground shelters and sent people out to search for resources from time to time. With the support of national forces, it is impossible to collect such a powerful energy crystal core in the end. "Next... You can try to absorb it." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. Suddenly, the front seemed to be in a trance. Ye Yang found that he had returned to the present world. There was a lot of noise around him. He was wearing a dress and next to Ji Yan, who was as beautiful as heaven. Wearing a snow-white wedding dress made her suffocating. Without a veil on her face, the wedding could not continue. "It''s really beautiful... Just like in reality... No, it''s actually a little more beautiful than in reality. Is it because of the wedding dress? Although it''s not powdered, it''s more beautiful than after makeup. "The ancients praised that beauty, increasing by one point is too long, decreasing by one point is too short, powdering is too white, Shi Zhu is too red, eyebrows are like green feathers, muscles are like white snow, waist is like a bundle of vegetables, teeth are like seashells, smiling at each other, confusing Yangcheng and falling in love with CAI... This is obviously too much praise. Normal mortals must be more beautiful with makeup than without makeup. If makeup is not as good-looking as without makeup, it is Makeup skills are not good. "But it''s different when it comes to Ji Yan. As a superpower, or an extraordinary person, he has controllable Qi and blood, delicate skin, white and red. That''s just right. No makeup can replace the condition that is always fresh, clean and perfect after bathing. "Ordinary people can never do this without corresponding strength, even if they have a beautiful face. "In this dreamland, the simulated image of Ji Yan can simulate the Qi and blood activities of Ji Yan in reality. The appearance, temperament, image, smile and voice are the same as those in reality. Even... The body fragrance emitted by an almost dirt free body is generally the same, which is amazing..." The evolutional scent of the almost scaly body is different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people do not spray perfume, but there is no such thing as body odor. Very few of the special races with congenital fragrance are lacking in freshness. Only those who have the ability to evolve into a "scale free body", both men and women, have their own unique breath. Ye Yang has not been able to make the constitution evolve to a "scale free" level. Scale free is not really a complete lack of pollution, but an expression - there is no impurity in Qi and blood that is not affected and controlled by will, which is called "scale free body". "Unfortunately, fake is fake after all!!" Ye Yang took a deep breath to gather his spirit. "Put your mind outside!!" The mental power is constantly consumed, and the surrounding environment has not changed. However, when the mental power released by Ye Yang is strong to a certain extent, the surrounding environment is slowly distorted. "Awesome!!" He is trying to get rid of the influence of the phantom energy crystal nucleus by himself without the help of external forces. "Yin God out of the body!!" It''s dangerous to try to separate the Yin God from the body, but he knows that his body is still on the flying saucer and is heavily protected, so the influence of the Yin God from the body is not as great as expected. At this time, looking around, Ye Yang found that it was chaos. "Have you failed? I think the Yin God has come out of the body. In fact, the Yin God is hidden in the ''sun'' in the sea world." The sea world and the half plane have merged, and the Yin God has not left the body. "Sure enough, the power of this fairyland is too strong... But you don''t need to completely crack it. You just need to see the distortion of the surrounding environment. Suck it for me!!" Ye Yang gives orders to the half plane space. There is no need for him to control himself with consciousness. The half plane space without consciousness automatically absorbs power. In reality, the energy crystal nucleus and all kinds of energy held by Ye Yang''s hand continuously flow into Ye Yang''s body, some stay in Qi and blood, flow all over the body, and some flow into the brain, but they do not hurt the brain, but enter the sea and the half plane space. Then, a space crack appears in front of us, and the whole magic energy crystal nucleus is absorbed. In a trance, Ye Yang felt drunk, as if he had fallen into an endless dream. First, seeing the flowers and candles in his bridal chamber with Ji Yan, Ye Yang almost didn''t hold it. This is not reality, not an ordinary fantasy. Once you don''t control it, you may be trapped in a fantasy. Fortunately, he has a firm will and sticks to his original heart. But then I saw the dreamland. Many ant people were ridiculously strong. They killed people everywhere in this world and robbed Ji Yan and Ye Yang''s family. Ye Yang couldn''t help killing him this time. Then, the dream changed again. Ye Yang fell into a boundless sea of fire. There was only a small path to pass. The flames kept pouring in behind him, so he kept running. "Life transformation!!" Ye Yang thought and used his skills. I don''t know if I really used it. A lot of mental power came and I was a little sober. But still in a dream. After many layers of dreams, Ye Yang suddenly woke up. But found that the body has a slightly burnt smell and cold sweat. I looked around and found that I woke up by electric shock. The power of the flying saucer forcibly pulled him into a virtual world, and then forcibly woke him up. "Come out!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the magic energy crystal core with only half a fist was thrown out of the half plane space. "Hoo... Actually absorbed more than half of the magic energy and failed to digest it. No wonder there are so many dreams..." Ye Yang fell into a deep sleep again. He didn''t know how long he woke up. He was energetic. Looking at the system menu, Ye Yang found that his upper limit of mental power was increased by 15 points and his intelligence attribute was increased by more than 1 point. The increase is gratifying. "Is there such a good thing?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment. A dark ghost fog formed, shrouded the energy crystal core not far from the ground, and brought it over. "Mind controls things..." Incomplete mind control is only applied to the material not far from you with the "cloud lifting technique". "A little lighter." Ye Yang has an intuition that the power contained in the magic energy crystal core can no longer make Ye Yang fall into a fantasy. More than half of its energy is absorbed by Ye Yang. Most of Ye Yang''s illusory forces enter the half plane space, but many are absorbed by the body. Resistance to phantom forces has increased significantly, and the nucleus has weakened. "Absorb it slowly. It may be used in the next upgrade." Ye Yang put it away and stored it in the half plane space for a certain degree of isolation. And then With a finger on his right hand, the ghost fog twisted and condensed in front of him, gradually showing a variety of different characters, lifelike. Then it becomes all kinds of appliances. Finally, a sand table was even displayed in front of Ye Yang, showing a mountainous area, all kinds of trees at the top of the mountain, and many nearby residential buildings, as if they were compressed and reduced in proportion. "Magic power has such advantages..." Ye Yang smiled, but the ghost fog formed a small plane again. Ye Yang can step on the cloud at will, or make it bigger, drill in again, and use the cloud flying technique to fly. "Yes, yes, the magic power of this crystal core is special. It can accurately control the illusion, which is enough to confuse the real with the false. Then I absorbed some of these powers, and the ability of accurate control has been greatly enhanced, and the brain''s fantasy ability has been strengthened. It is amazing to apply this ability to the control of other abilities." Chapter 299 Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the ghost fog suddenly dispersed, forming hundreds of "flying Swords" suspended around his body. However, these "flying Swords" must be collectively condensed in a region and cannot be dispersed too far. It seems to control hundreds of ghost fog at the same time, but in fact, it is still just a ghost fog scattered into hundreds of small parts. The patterns and textures on each "flying sword" are very clear. When the mind moves, these "flying Swords" converge to form a dark ghost fog, which can be transformed into various forms such as knives, shields, spears and spears. They can even be condensed into different bones, put together into a complete skeleton, and then spread out. "Unfortunately, it looks very windy, but it doesn''t have much lethality. Well, it doesn''t have much lethality to physical creatures, but it''s enough to deal with spiritual beings." Ye Yang''s mind moved again, and a strong yellow fog emerged. The nether ghost fog absorbed the energy crystal core containing acid corrosion damage and became an acid fog sword, which also had a certain lethality to physical life, but it was a little worse than Ye Yang''s other skills. "The key is that the control distance is limited... Well, when you go back to upgrade, you should first increase the control distance." Ghost fog can now be upgraded. It can fuse different energy nuclei to obtain different characteristics. But this is not very important for Ye Yang now. In contrast, it is more effective to control the ghost fog at a longer distance. Of course, there''s no rush to upgrade now. He has formed a habit. What skills can be upgraded? If they are not urgently needed, hold them first, wait until they are needed, and then improve them according to the needs Now it is necessary to increase the controllable distance of the ghost fog, but it is not too urgent. The remote control is 50 meters away. This distance is not very close. Only Ye Yang''s strength is too strong to see this remote control distance. "Clean up and go back to the world... Eh? How long has it passed?" Ye Yang jumped in his heart. Absorb the magic energy crystal core, fall into a dream and fantasy, constantly consume mental power, and then rest after waking up to supplement mental power. Such a toss has passed nearly a day. "We must go back at once... Well, have something to eat first." Ye Yang simply ate some food and washed it again. Let your state be at the peak as far as possible, and then check the reserved upgrade energy before using "cross domain transmission". In the twinkling of an eye, it is transmitted back to this world. Take the mobile phone on this side of the world from the half plane, and the mobile phone that is not turned off rings immediately. "Hello? Ye Yang, are you back?" "Yes, I''m back." "Hoo, just come back..." Ji Yan seemed relieved. "Sorry, there was a little accident. It''s not dangerous, but it was really delayed. It''s too late to come back. It makes you worried." "Nothing, as long as people are safe." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang asked, "where are you now? I''ll go." "Good." Ji Yan said an address. Ye Yang took out the UFO and soon reached the place Ji Yan said. It is an underground shelter near the north capital of my hometown. It is a little similar to the underground shelters at the end of the world, but the facilities in all aspects are not as complete as at the end of the world, and the degree of going underground is not so deep. The number of important personnel here is not as much as that at the end of the world, but the degree of secrecy is better than that at the end of the world. After all, it''s still a secret here, and it can''t be completely secret at the end of the world. "What''s going on? What happened?" Ye Yang asked. His parents and sister have moved here, and Ji Yan is also there. Because ye Yang is out, you don''t have to worry about anyone dropping a nuclear bomb here and catching it all. Even if ye Yang came here, no one would dare to throw a nuclear bomb here. "Just an hour ago, those things broke through the barrier." "What?" Ye Yang was stunned: "those things..." Ji Yan stretched her finger above her. This is located underground. Ye Yang thought of the ground for the first time. But I soon thought of the moon. "You mean the twisted spiritual life in the dark space hole?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Yes." "What''s the situation now?" "The people on the moon are fighting each other now. Some even want to grab UFOs... It''s complicated. Let''s see the surveillance video first." Ye Yang opens the surveillance video handed over by Ji Yan. Glancing at it, he was a little relieved. Not long ago, on the moon, a huge hole was blown out, which can be said to be in the middle of the lunar giant ship that has become two sections. The hole that has been dark is covered with a transparent film, and a translucent dark figure squeezed out of it. The undead creatures guarded above and the garrison troops sent by the earth were stunned first, and then opened fire to release the laser. Laser weapons are suitable for use in an atmosphere free environment. Even if this kind of thing does not rely on alien technology, the earth has been successfully made in the laboratory. Now with a little modification, it is moved to the moon for use, and some are removed from flying saucers. The translucent dark figure burned most of its body in an instant. It seemed to scream. No sound waves came out in the vacuum, but the wireless signal seemed to be affected and sizzled. It quickly turned around and rushed this way. The laser continued to shoot out and successfully killed it. But another dark figure also emerged from the film. The laser shot over there. It was very fast. It was only scratched and had rushed to the garrison. A soldier rolled on the ground. People here don''t know what''s going on. They don''t dare to mess around. After all, no one thought of those spiritual lives in advance. As soon as they got into the human body, they couldn''t see the translucent thing outside. Even if someone thinks of this situation, scientists, experts and scholars are cautious until there is no actual evidence. After all, real experts are different from the folk keyboard man. They must be responsible for their own judgment. In case it is arbitrarily determined that this is "seizure", the result is other situations. Isn''t it because of the previous arbitrariness that it''s not so easy to find the truth? In a way, scientists themselves are also "cruel". For example, in the laboratory, all kinds of cold-blooded experiments can be done. Now the soldier in outer space is rolling and screaming on the ground. The scientists'' response is to quickly transfer many cameras to stare at the soldier, record everything, and purely take the soldier as an experimental body. As a result, the soldier''s teammates on the moon couldn''t help asking with the built-in communicator in the spacesuit. The call was useless. The others did not move, but a close friend came over to pull him. This is a violation of discipline. Many national leaders on the ground turned green at that time. I really want to ask which country that guy came from. But before he got angry, he saw the soldier who had been lost on the moon jump up and break the crystal glass mask of his comrade in arms. The soldier who lost his mask suddenly reduced the external pressure, and his face and seven orifices spewed blood out, which made the whole body bloody. The outside world is a vacuum. The body has no external pressure. The pressure in the body will make all kinds of things spray out. The specific effect is like that human beings put their hands on a bottle, and then keep pumping air in the bottle... Human flesh and blood will continue to squeeze in. If the process is too fast and the bottle is too big, we can imagine the consequences. The soldier who lost his mask died, and the crazy soldier jumped on his comrades in arms. "Fire!!" An officer on the moon gave orders. All kinds of attacks hit the madman. But he didn''t burst his head at the first time. He grabbed weapons and frantically attacked and fired at his teammates. It was not easy to shoot him, and another translucent creature came out of the "black hole". This time, many beams of light shot, but failed to kill it. Watch it take another person away again. The losers directly took up arms and shot the "black hole", the light film was distorted, and some translucent creatures gushed out of it. So there was chaos on the moon. One by one, the bereaved picked up their weapons and shot indiscriminately. The scene was chaotic. The undead creatures sent by Ye Yang got the order from Ji Yan on the earth and ran away quickly. They surrounded the soldiers far away, and the flying saucer was approaching. The bereaved are trapped in an area. Inside the black hole, there are also various translucent spiritual life bodies pouring out from time to time. However, they are not all drilled out, only a small amount. Moreover, the undead was not taken away. Among the soldiers, there are also a few who have not been successfully captured. However, when preparing to evacuate the surrounding people, a scientist on the moon suddenly went crazy. Indiscriminately attacking colleagues around. "Be careful, those translucent things will be invisible." The notice frightened everyone. If those translucent creatures sneak in invisibly, then who is taken away and who is not taken away? It''s not clear. However, people should not wait to die without rescue because they are afraid of this. Save the earth? That''s impossible. What if you bring those weird things to earth? So the scientists on the moon focused on an area, and the undead stared around. If anyone goes crazy, shoot him immediately. As for the soldiers of the scuffle regiment, all the situations have been recorded and photographed. Nearby missile silos are ready for launch. If necessary, the soldiers who have not been captured will be blown up together with the soldiers who have not been captured. "It''s just a precaution. It''s not good to prevent those spiritual beings from sneaking out of the bodies of the people who have been robbed and going elsewhere to rob other scientists. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if someone who controls the flying saucer came to the earth? Moreover, it''s also a good opportunity to collect data. Can our missiles take those seemingly invisible essence Kill the divine life body? It can be measured. " This was the opinion of some experts at that time. Including military experts and other experts. It''s cruel, but kind and not in charge of soldiers. For many military experts, such a choice is normal, and this proposal is also a proposal that is very in line with the interests of the high-level people on this side of the earth. Therefore, the missile was ready to be launched before. But considering whether this kind of explosion will blow the hole open and release more spiritual life bodies inside? Now only part of the film can be drilled through, but it''s hard to say if you blow it up. I have been hesitant until now. I have been arguing until now, and my opinions have not been unified. "How do you think you should decide?" Ji Yan also dared not make a decision on such a big event. "Fried." Ye Yang said. "Fried?" Ji Yan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Yang to be so decisive. "Even if the hole is blown open and the life in it gushes out, it may not come to the earth. Even if they come to the earth, I can at least protect myself and you." Of course, this "you" does not mean people all over the world, but the close relatives of Ji Yan and Ye Yang. That''s why I dare to make such a decision. "Well, good..." Ji Yan had no objection to Ye Yang''s decision. But at this time, the surveillance video has changed. Ye Yang accelerated before and looked at what happened in front. Now he has synchronized. He saw the huge "black hole" on the moon. The light film suddenly cracked and a continuous stream of translucent spiritual life poured out. It is so dense that many people can see it straight. "This..." "Blow it up, blow it up, blow it up!!" Someone shouted. This is a wireless video conference in various countries, where many high-level officials roar. Ye Yang took a deep breath, gave orders and bombed!! Many missiles that had not been deployed for a few days were fired over there. Because the moon has no atmosphere, the power of many missiles is weakened. For example, on the earth, some things can burn more fully under high temperature. On the moon, the released high-temperature particles are combined with the oxygen brought by the missile or the decomposed oxygen atoms and oxygen molecules. Once the oxygen material is exhausted, the combustion will stop. For example, without the atmosphere, there would be no strong shock waves. However, because there is no air to suppress the energy and material particles of explosion, the diffusion speed in all directions will also increase greatly. If the force spreads too fast, the impact will not be so serious. However, the power of many missiles bombing an area at the same time is still quite amazing. A blazing flame rose on the surface of the moon. Those loyal elite soldiers of various countries, whether they were captured or not, all died... Of course, they can be said to be "sacrifice" afterwards. This is indeed a sacrifice for the people of the earth. If it were not for their close watch, no one would stop the change. In fact, they are also a block and a delay to those spiritual beings. Moreover, they also brought first-hand information to the earth people. "After the event, the martyrs will be recovered and more pensions will be paid." Ye Yang stressed. Countries that had planned to provide pensions would pay more attention to him because of his words. Everyone stared at the surveillance. The huge hole did not crack, but the membrane was more cracked than before. I wonder if it was because of the impact of the bombing. More translucent life poured out of it. "All the living and undead creatures on the moon evacuate to the flank!!" Ye Yang gives orders. The surviving scientists, under the cover of many undead creatures, drilled into the UFO and moved quickly. Those translucent spiritual life bodies run around one by one. Some of them just floated into the air. "No, they... Can they fly into space?" "Wait, so... They''re not afraid of solar radiation from outer space?" "What if they are heading towards the earth?" I have to mention that some of these people''s guesses are correct. Some translucent creatures are not afraid of direct sunlight. But most of them are still afraid, but they can fly towards the side of the moon with its back to the sun, and then fly from there towards the earth. Therefore, a large number of flying saucers carrying various weapons were sent by Ye Yang. Countries have also dispatched semi-finished aerospace aircraft that have not yet been produced. All kinds of rockets are launched in the direction of the moon in mid air. We must destroy those translucent spiritual beings in outer space and never go to earth. Moreover, the nuclear warhead has begun to aim at the space hole where the lunar giant ship cut off. Chapter 300 "Launch!!" At Ye Yang''s command, senior officials and many scientists in various countries felt distressed. There are still many technologies on the lunar giant ship. The robots sealed there, of combat type, can directly enhance the combat effectiveness on earth. It doesn''t matter. Engineering can be directly transformed into various machine tools and directly into new production lines. There are also those alien micro warships and things like mecha. Many good things have not been moved out. However, they still had to bear the pain and accept the order. On the moon, a nuclear bomb bombarded the center of the lunar giant ship. The terrible energy explosion is spreading in all directions. The blazing brilliance can be seen by ordinary people on the ground without binoculars. Countless eyes gathered towards the moon. After several nuclear bombs, the bombardment stopped. But what is shocking is that... At the center of the explosion, the huge hole still exists. On the contrary, the previous membrane has disappeared. But I didn''t see those translucent creatures anymore. What kind of spiritual life is blown out under the ultra-high temperature nuclear explosion. The ghost that ignores nuclear missile bombing and can only be destroyed by means of Taoist symbols or Buddhist fingerprints only exists in supernatural novels. "Done?" Many people are a little stunned. "Continue monitoring." Ye Yang gave an order. Then, on the other side In space, you can see many translucent virtual shadows, leaving the moon and heading towards the earth. Their speed is very fast and can easily reach a hundred miles per second. Faster than any self-developed rocket on earth. But in the vast space, this speed is nothing. With the cooperation of high-power electronic telescopes and electronic computers, their figures can be easily and firmly locked. "Launch!!" Over the earth, many missiles were fired at translucent creatures. However, the speed of the missile is only a few kilometers per second at most. It is difficult to find one with a speed of more than ten kilometers per second, so... It takes a long time to fly from the atmosphere to those translucent creatures, not to mention those translucent creatures. Even ordinary people with a jet can on their back may avoid... As long as those missiles do not turn suddenly. At the speed of those translucent creatures, even if the missile turns suddenly, it can be successfully avoided. Therefore, the significance of rocket launch is not great. What really works is laser weapons. In outer space, the degree of dispersion and overflow consumption is small and the power is relatively concentrated. Those semi-finished aerospace aircraft, and even some rockets, are not high explosive weapons, but laser transmitters. In outer space, it is remotely controlled by the earth, and then the electronic computer will shoot, calculate, lock, and even predict. Powerful lasers shot in the direction of the translucent creatures. Some lasers even adopt the "concentrated type". The power of multi-channel lasers makes them "overlap" in a long distance ahead through some pre calculated means, which is amazing. Translucent creatures are easily wiped out. But The most worrying thing happened. They''re invisible. Their form cannot be captured by optical instruments. All kinds of radar scanning, electromagnetic waves sweep onto them, and there is not enough feedback to capture their figure. "Trouble..." On earth, many people watching the "live broadcast" have heavy faces, such as dark clouds on their faces. Undetectable enemies, invisible enemies, this is the most dangerous. Once they land on the earth, hide and control some people on earth, what will be the consequences? unimaginable. The most conservative estimate is that the world is in chaos. Ye Yang closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. At present, the distance between the moon and the earth is close to the average distance, about 380000 kilometers. If those translucent creatures maintain a speed of more than 100 miles per second and about 60 kilometers per second, it will take more than 6300 seconds to reach the earth. Simple conversion, less than two hours. Time is quite tight. However, there is still time to consider countermeasures and find ways to deal with them. "Tell me, what do you think you can deal with those translucent creatures who came to the earth from the moon?" Ye Yang asked. It is no longer accurate to say that it is a translucent creature. It is a fully transparent or even fully invisible creature. Ye Yang couldn''t think of a good way to protect all mankind for a while. He could only push out such a problem and let the elites of all mankind study and think together... Many people have great power. Soon, there were all kinds of seemingly reliable or unreported proposals. Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing at the proposal put in the front, but he had to admit that it made sense. Allow some elites to enter underground shelters and set up high-energy barriers. A barrier made of high-intensity energy, such as a metal plate full of electric energy, is likely to successfully resist the invasion of those spiritual life bodies. In addition, you can also use things such as a repulsive field generator removed from an alien. However, there are few things moved by aliens, which is not enough. The number of laser emitters developed by laboratories in various countries is not small. Although not practical. But it is enough to make a protective net composed of laser weapons. Making such a high-energy net can protect a small number of people in an area. "Keep the elite, keep the fire, take precautions, and then consider other countermeasures." Such a proposal is high sounding, but it really makes sense. Ye Yang thought about it and decided to upgrade the "ghost fog". One of the upgrade directions is to allow the "ghost fog" to condense in an area for a long time and continuously absorb the energy such as Yin Qi around to maintain. For a long time. The ghost fog alone, without the blessing of spiritual power, can not stop those spiritual beings like ghosts. But what if you put more eschatological energy nuclei? The nether ghost fog absorbs these energies. Whether it is the energy of the light system or other systems, it can successfully block those ghosts. However, it''s not very urgent. Those things haven''t arrived on earth yet. Ye Yang will look at other proposals. That''s a lot more wonderful. It is proposed that a fixed-point laser launcher be set up in space to emit laser and move in a certain track. As long as those spiritual life bodies approach the earth, they will be scanned. It''s just... This proposal is very unreliable. It sounds very simple to sweep the earth with a beam of light at high speed and keep every place in outer space under the scanning of the laser at any time. After all, ordinary people can sweep the sky with the beam of the flashlight by holding a flashlight casually. The same should be true for using the laser in outer space. But they ignored the speed of translucent alien creatures. At a speed of about 60 kilometers per second, how high does the laser have to sweep to hit those things close to the earth? And did they just show the highest speed? Maybe faster? Or move forward at a slower speed? Accelerate at the laser net? In addition, the universe still pays attention to the law of conservation of energy. The faster the laser scanning, the greater the coverage. The weaker the intensity of light energy flowing through each point in the shrouded area per unit time. Even if you shoot translucent creatures, you won''t do much damage. The computer here didn''t react and couldn''t lock the fire. The other party has successfully broken through the laser network. Enter the atmosphere and continue to sink invisibly. What should we do? Therefore, many proposals were rejected. Then there are several relatively reliable ones. For example, continue electromagnetic scanning, use alien high-precision instruments to obtain feedback information in outer space and try to capture their whereabouts. As for those who ask to throw special powder materials outside the earth''s atmosphere, it sounds funny and a waste of time. Another is to use flying saucers to patrol at high speed and scan with their own scanning instruments. Maybe it can. In addition, continue to use the laser to scan the position where those creatures appeared before, calculate the approximate trajectory by the computer, and take a chance to kill one by one. "At present, there are only so many ways to take a chance. Try..." Space is too vast, and Ye Yang is powerless. If you keep those guys in an area, Ye Yang has some ways to destroy them, but if you let them jump around, it won''t work. "All other preparations must be prepared. Once the traces of those creatures are found, there must be enough firepower to collect fire at the first time." As soon as Ye Yang issued the order, he got another bad news. On the moon, translucent creatures came out of the huge hole. So another nuclear bomb was launched. Ye Yang thought for a moment. If the translucent creature on the opposite side crosses this way invisibly, it may not be found here. What makes him wonder is, where is the Holy Grail of space? The nuclear bomb exploded without blowing it out. Is it difficult to open the door this way in another space? After pondering for a while, Ye Yang decided to put all his eggs in one basket. "Continue bombing!!" More nuclear bombs continue to bombard there. Some of the space energy nuclei that Ye Yang brought back from the end of the world were also carried by UFOs over the moon and dropped. Destroying these energy nuclei and triggering the force of space should destroy the hole in that space. However, what if the hole is not damaged, but expands and becomes larger? What if the space hole is destroyed and another one is generated? Ye Yang has considered these. If he has only one earth, dare not take risks, but has two earths, and is confident and confident that he can protect himself and the most valued minority, then he dares to gamble. The nuclear bomb continued to bomb hundreds of times. That''s the end. What kind of lunar giant ship, there are still a lot of wreckage survived. But a huge pit in the middle is already very deep. Obviously, it can be seen that it has withstood the baptism of ultra-high temperature. After all, it is the moon surface without air, and these things spill faster. Then I saw that the space hole did not disappear, but became larger. Scientists on the earth can directly calculate the approximate size by just looking at it with an astronomical telescope. Mental arithmetic will get the result. "Twelve meters high, 11.5 meters wide, close to a regular circle..." A man was saying the data, and there was an exclamation around him: "what''s that?" Ye Yang''s eyes were also frozen. At the high altitude of the moon, flying saucers have been monitoring and shooting, and some satellites have been released to shoot at the high altitude of the moon. The near ground camera no longer exists, but the ultra-high magnification camera tens of kilometers away can still clearly capture the situation of the hole without the interference of air and dust. You can clearly see that it is another space, another world!! There are all kinds of trees that look about to wither opposite, and some translucent creatures are shaking. "Is it another space?!" "No, it could even be another world!!" Scientists who do not know the inside story can only make such estimates. Ye Yang''s mood is much more complicated. "There is an intuition that this hole is another parallel world that my cross domain transmission can go to. But it is only intuition without empirical evidence. "In addition, the energy of the previous strong nuclear explosion did not spread to that world. Otherwise, there would be no translucent creatures hanging there. "They dare not come now... But it''s hard to say later." Ye Yang pondered and gave an order. The top leaders of some countries first avoided to safety. Ye Yang also began to lay protective layers around Beidu refuge. If those translucent creatures approach the earth, they won''t let the high-level leaders of all countries hang up. We''ll find a way to solve it later. Besides Some of the flying saucers Ye Yang got were opened by the dead creatures. He carried some of the dead creatures and the elite troops of various countries on earth, half of the dead and half of the living, to the space cave. Wear space suits and protective clothing, but you are not afraid of strong nuclear radiation for the time being. Enter the space hole and explore. What if someone dies? Then send another batch. The superior must have the consciousness that he is not afraid to sacrifice his subordinates. Of course, those who are especially loyal will certainly cherish some of the other cannon fodder. If the sacrifice can get its corresponding return, it can also be regarded as a worthy death. This is not the idea of Ye Yang alone, but the idea of all high-level people in all countries. Even small military officers and even civil officers in small places think so of the people below. The common people have the idea that "it''s none of their own business and hang high" Indifferent thoughts, not to mention those who are in the upper position? They regard their subordinates as passers-by, and their life and death are not stagnant in their hearts. "In addition... We can start to convert the earth people into undead creatures in batches... There is no record of undead creatures being robbed by those spiritual beings before. Therefore, this may be a way to resist." The earth has few ways to resist the invasion of translucent spiritual life, and can only deal with it relatively passively. However, there is still some enthusiasm to snuff out those spiritual beings at the source. For example, soldiers who are ready to go to the other world through the space hole now carry a nuclear bomb. If necessary, detonate it directly in the opposite world! Chapter 301 Under the supervision of high-level officials in many countries, many "big people" all over the world are staring at it. Those undead creatures and the elites of the troops of various countries finally entered the space hole. There are people walking in, and there are people driving in behind. Ye Yang even painfully delimited a search UFO to send it. Every soldier is equipped with monitoring equipment, and the things photographed will be transmitted at any time. In addition, there are flying saucers shooting behind the space hole here. Observing with optical instruments, you can vaguely see the situation opposite the hole. Later, you can see what will happen after people pass through the space portal. Just Something unexpected happened. There was no nuclear explosion. Many soldiers and undead creatures lost contact with this side after passing through the space hole. Wireless communication information, means of quantum resonance communication, and even the way of space shock transmission obtained from the lunar giant ship can not transmit information from behind the space portal. "How is that possible?" "This is unreasonable..." "If a living body can be allowed to pass, there is no reason why the electromagnetic wave cannot be transmitted. Even if the electromagnetic wave cannot be transmitted, the space wave vibration should be transmitted back." "What''s more outrageous is... The light can come from the opposite side. Why can''t the information of resonance between electromagnetic wave and space and quantum entanglement be transmitted?" Many scientists are puzzled. Because the current situation has subverted mankind''s understanding of the world. At this point, the space hole suddenly twisted and changed. They found that the scene at the space hole was somewhat different. The opposite is no longer some withered trees and many strange translucent spiritual life bodies, but a green alien scene. It looks like a beautiful forest. "This..." "The scene is different from just now?" "What you saw just now and now, which is true?" "It is possible that both are real, but the space hole is distorted, the transmission position is different, and the scene is different." "No, there is not too strong spatial fluctuation. The transmission address of the space should not have changed. It must be that the space hole has the ability to distort and change the light, which makes us see false images." "Funny, do you mean to say that this space hole is conscious? Actually you know how to deceive us with false images?" "I didn''t say that. I just said that the images I saw before and now may be false. It may be the previous image" virtual "or the current image. Even the two images may be false, but it''s not necessarily the image deliberately created by the space hole. Maybe it''s the image unintentionally distorted like a mirage?" "It''s reasonable. The alien data also said that sometimes there will be a scene of ''cross space projection'' in the space hole. The light of different dimensions will be projected to let people see the scenery of the parallel world. If a space hole leads to location a, but the light of location B is distorted and transmitted, masking the scenery of location a and displaying the scenery of location B, it is also possible." "I have different views. Maybe the two scenery are true? No one can guarantee that the space hole can not lead to two different places at the same time. Like our cave, there can be a fork in the way. The space hole may lead to two different places at the same time, with two different environments and diffuse light passing through?" Many scientists were arguing and arguing. Ye Yang couldn''t figure out whose proposal was for a moment. Anyway, one by one, they are mixed together. It has to be said that what these scientists say is quite reasonable. But it has to be said that these guesses and ideas have no empirical evidence at present. Just as Ye Yang frowned, the space hole changed. A dark thing was thrown out of it. Everyone was a little stunned. "It''s an information storage block, come on!!" Ji Yan''s voice suddenly sounded in Ye Yang''s ear. Ye Yang immediately gave the order, and the flying saucer over the moon flew rapidly towards the black block. Information storage block, such as mobile phone chip, computer hard disk and so on, can be called information storage block. This is likely to be thrown back by undead creatures and other living soldiers through the space hole, which may contain important information. At this moment, when the UFO was about to arrive, a translucent figure suddenly appeared in the dark hole, but its body was translucent and its two arms were as dark as ink. Suddenly, it reached out and grabbed the information storage block. In an instant, two dazzling lasers shot down and pierced its arms. Squeak ¡«¡« The sharp electromagnetic signal is released from the translucent spiritual life. It is rapidly backing up, but it is not completely transmitted from the space hole, so it can''t go back immediately. Therefore, its body gave a slight meal and fell at the entrance of the space hole. At this time, white light shrouded. The UFO releases a beam of light on the storage block, forming a force field, shrouding and guarding. In fact, it can be forcibly sucked into the UFO, but it will release a strong magnetic field. The magnetic force may eliminate the information in the storage block. Therefore, when the UFO came, the laser continued to shoot at the translucent creature, stretched out its alloy claw, grabbed the storage block, and then quickly took it back. But at this time, a round, fluffy and lovely looking animal like a rabbit came through the space hole. Its two forelimbs still hold a shiny silver thing. "Run away!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The UFO that just grabbed the information storage block soared into the air in an instant. Boom!!! The big bang. At the entrance of that space, it emits super bright light, which is different from the mushroom cloud on earth, but many people can recognize that this is a nuclear bomb. The light of the nuclear explosion is blazing. But the earth is only far enough, or there are corresponding goggles, which can block the damage to the eyes caused by the light. For example, on the surface of the sun, the power of nuclear explosion is much stronger than that of ordinary nuclear bombs. It has been shining towards the earth. Ordinary people will be blind if they look directly at the sun for too long. But at sunrise, or when you usually look directly at the sun with sun eyes, why can you protect your eyes from too serious injury? In the same way, people on earth now look directly at the moon or watch through photographing instruments, which does not have a great impact on their eyes. Some people can even clearly see that the flying saucer successfully escaped to high altitude in the blazing background. "Almost... If the UFO is blown up, it''s difficult to ensure that there will be no problem with the information block in it." At Ye Yang''s command, the flying saucer quickly read the data in the information block, encrypted and transmitted to the earth. If you want to crack it, it will take a long time. This is not something that must be kept secret. It will be known sooner or later. But ye Yang needs to know if there is anything invisible inside. Moreover, there is no need to hide some things from the high-level leaders of various countries, but it may be better to hide them from the common people. If some sensitive things are passed out by some big mouth guys, and then they make a lot of noise, and someone takes the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, it''s not good. Many countries usually conceal all kinds of information, which is actually just a concern in this regard. At this time, Ye Yang got a lot of data and information transmitted from space. After translation, it is played on the computer. Ye Yang and Ji Yan turned to watch. The content inside looks normal. Several undead warriors crossed the space portal together with the elite selected by a small team of earth multinational elite teams. However, after crossing the past, I found that the opposite is the hillside of a valley, surrounded by green. It''s different from the valley Ye Yang saw in the last world, but it feels a little similar and familiar. Then, it was found that the captured picture was distorted, and the space portal behind it was blocked by invisible forces. A large number of translucent creatures rushed from nowhere and suddenly squeezed into the bodies of living people. Those undead creatures were also forcibly taken away. However, it seems that the difficulty of winning and losing is relatively high and has not succeeded for a long time. But he struggled with his head and was shot by others. Undead creatures are known as "immortal", but the core of consciousness is in the brain and placed in a mass of solid or liquid, gaseous or ionic substances. This thing is blasted, which is equivalent to the "soul" of undead creatures in the fantasy world being destroyed. These things are not afraid of physical attacks. Some will be affected by physical attacks, while others are only affected by energy shocks. But high temperature and heat itself is a kind of energy. Close range sniper guns and other weapons can kill them. Then, we can see the civil strife among the soldiers and the indiscriminate explosion of various weapons. The scene was very chaotic. The nuclear bomb was taken away by a strange creature of a two headed ape. Its eyes turn white, godless, and doubt is also taken away by the spiritual life. People don''t have a chance to detonate the bomb. But one of the undead creatures didn''t get his head shot. He succeeded in deducting an information storage block hidden in his body... This information storage block has a line connected with the surveillance camera, and only the undead creatures can easily implant these things in his body and take them out. This is a dead creature, worthy of a real soldier. However, the picture after taking out the information storage block can not be seen. But it is also estimated that it is desperate to put that thing into the space door, and I don''t know how to prevent others from intercepting and seizing. Some or many of those translucent spiritual beings are estimated to have wisdom. One of them quickly came through space to seize the information block. It is estimated that they don''t want people here to know the situation of the world there. Then, another creature in the form of a mutant rabbit was robbed by the spiritual life body and rushed here with a nuclear bomb. Nuclear bombs have built-in detonators, and those guys know how to use them. Obviously, it is not learned quickly in a hurry, but there may be humans in that world, and they have similar weapons, but they are seized and controlled by those spiritual beings and master the method of use. "Terrible..." Ye Yang does not confine his eyes. "The ability to easily seize and give up ordinary soldiers has long been expected, but it can have an impact on undead creatures. Although it can''t successfully seize and give up, it can make undead creatures lose control temporarily. This itself is a very powerful thing. However, compared with their wisdom and knowledge... Just seizing and giving up is nothing." Ji Yan sighed slightly. Ye Yang nodded. The most terrible ability of those translucent spiritual beings is not to give up, but that some of them have wisdom and know how to learn, which is amazing. For example, if ye Yang''s army of the dead is stupid, any missile can be destroyed. But if they are very smart, they can drive flying saucers and know how to use anti missile missiles and other means, it will be against the sky. Without wisdom, these spiritual beings are no better than the "beasts" with special abilities. They can be induced by various traps, and then they can be burned alive as soon as the nuclear bomb explodes, or even just by cloud bomb bombing. "Ghosts" and "ghosts" are afraid of the sun during the day. There is no reason to be afraid of things with a high temperature of thousands of degrees. On the gas of Yang, those are much stronger. Zombies can be burned by fire. If these spiritual beings don''t escape, they should. Several previous tests have also proved feasible. But if they have wisdom, they are difficult to deal with. If you have wisdom and learn human knowledge, it would be terrible "Know how to cut off the information connection between the ''forward force'' and us, and know how to prevent the opposite information from being transmitted. The other party has no low wisdom..." Only a truly intelligent life will be particularly cautious. Even if it is not clear what the use of some information is, it will try its best to prevent it from being successfully transmitted. "Did you find anything strange in the video just now?" Ji Yan suddenly said. Ye Yang was stunned and recalled. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. Suddenly opened the video and watched it again. Once in a while, there were thick clouds sweeping the sky, but the clouds scattered occasionally, revealing some scenes above the sky. "This is..." "It''s very similar to the earth. Is it another parallel world like the earth?" Ji Yan said. She also knew that there were many similarities between her original end world and the earth here, that is, the parallel world. "No, it''s not another parallel world similar to the earth." Ye Yang must be authentic. Ji Yan was stunned: "but... It really has something to do with our world..." "That''s the end of the world," Ye Yang said. "End... You mean..." Ji Yan was shocked. "Well..." Ye Yang magnified part of the video. You can see the bright moon in the sky. It''s not night, but it''s not noon. Ultra high definition shooting, you can see some. You can even see a flying saucer being chased by an energetic life body. Ji Yan frowned and stared. Ye Yangdao: "as like as two peas I''ve seen before, I''ve seen it. The only quantifiable living body behind it has been seen. It''s exactly the same. It includes the damage of the UFO." Ji Yan gasped: "this space hole really leads to the world where I used to be?" Ye Yang nodded as like as two peas. "Well, the so-called parallel world is the great similarity between the development of the two worlds, or the development of the preceding historical years is the same, but there is a difference in a certain node, and then there are similar and different follow-up historical developments. "If I haven''t been to your last world, it''s normal that two identical flying saucers appear in two worlds and suffer identical injuries. Even if there is another Ji Yan like you in the other world, it''s not surprising. "But I''ve been to your world and brought you back, which has had a lot of impact on your last world. What butterfly effect has happened long ago. How can there be another world where the same thing can happen with your world? I saw a wounded flying saucer not long ago, and another flying saucer with exactly the same injury appeared here? There''s no such reason , unless there is another Ye Yang in that world who can transmit across planes and does exactly the same thing as me... " Ji Yan shook her head slightly. There is another same Ye Yang who had the same adventure and did the same thing in another identical end world? The probability is infinitely close to zero and can be ignored. "So, more than ninety-nine percent of the probability is that it is the last world you were in before, not another world..." Ye Yang thought that the space hole on the moon was a gateway to another world... For example, cross domain transmission can be transmitted to a different world that Ye Yang has never been to. But, unexpectedly, it was not another strange world at all, but the last world that Ye Yang had just been to and just came back. "So... There are a lot of this spiritual life in the last world we were in?" Ji Yan''s face suddenly changed. Ye Yang''s face was dignified: "it seems that it is true... If the location estimation is good, the energy surface of the space hole is located on the other side of the ocean in another eschatological world!! the space hole isolated the air flow between the two worlds, so it didn''t let the air rush over there." Ji Yan was silent. They regard the end of the world as a "way back". In case of danger in this world, they can avoid that end of the world. If that end of the world is dangerous, they can return to this world. This is double insurance. But now... There are a large number of mysterious and powerful spiritual life bodies in the other end of the world Ji Yan and Ye Yang all feel bad. Chapter 302 The strength of those powerful spiritual beings will not be mentioned for the time being. Even if they can''t get Ye Yang and Ji Yan, do ye Yang and Ji Yan still have the ability to kill them all? There are too many. If you don''t get together and let Ye Yang bomb, it''s basically impossible to kill them all. At the end of the world, all kinds of spiritual life are everywhere. Who can ensure their own life safety there? Ye Yang and Ji Yan? How many people can there be besides the two of them? I''m afraid not much. Only a few people in the world have security, and the rest may be destroyed at any time. What''s the meaning of this world? Moreover, not only the end of the world, but also the present world may be invaded by those spiritual beings, which is even more dangerous. If other living people in both worlds are dead, only a few are left. After that, the taste of living is like a modern man who is used to relying on electronic products, but is thrown into the primitive mountains and forests. He doesn''t play with mobile phones, computers, networks, or even all kinds of electrical appliances. He has to find food and live in the primitive way... Even if he doesn''t hang up, he will go crazy. "Those spiritual beings must be destroyed!!" Ye Yang said in a deep voice. "What are you going to do?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang had a crazy idea in his heart. If you are sure that there is the end of the world, if you are sure that there is the other side of the ocean, do you want to move a large number of nuclear bombs from the present side? Or take out a large number of nuclear bombs in the ancient country at the end of the world and bomb the whole Mizhou from head to toe. Then you may kill all those spiritual beings. Just There is no guarantee that there will be no fish in the net. There is no guarantee that the spiritual beings of the last world have stayed in Mizhou. If you want to bomb all the land in the end of the world, if you''re not polite, there''s no way to guarantee that those spiritual beings will be destroyed. The area of the ocean is too large. What if they hide under the sea? What about fish control? Earthmen claim that nuclear weapons can destroy surface organisms more than 50 times. However, this is calculated in terms of sub nuclear shock wave and nuclear radiation. Nuclear high temperature and heat can kill those spiritual life bodies, so nuclear radiation is not necessary. The terror power of killing all creatures on the surface 50 times is only a theoretical value. These nuclear bombs are a disaster for surface creatures. For the earth monarch, they are just "skin and flesh", not "breaking bones and muscles". Just look at the nuclear defense bases established by various countries, we know that the destructive power of nuclear bombs on the ground may not be as powerful as imagined. Its killing and danger to the creatures on the surface are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But the impact on the ground is far less than ordinary people think. These nuclear bombs want to flatten and evaporate the ocean? You have to ask if you can do it. Even if the spiritual life bodies on the end of the world are destroyed, is it really safe on this side of the world? If you need to hide at the end of the world, do you want to hide in an environment that may be nuclear polluted hundreds of meters underground? "Sun Tzu said: know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Later generations criticized and said: military intelligence first. Intelligence is extremely important. First find out the situation opposite." Ye Yang said cautiously. He didn''t rush back to the end of the world and went to Mizhou to check the situation himself. It''s not the style of "a gentleman doesn''t sit in the hall" to rush over when he knows there are problems. Besides, the cooldown of skills has not expired. "Continue to send people to inquire. This time, I suggest using holy water." Ye Yang plans to let a group of living people rush through the space hole with holy water. If you pour holy water on those spiritual life bodies, and then pour holy water on them, can you avoid losing control. According to some legends, spiritual beings are afraid of things such as "holy light" and "holy water". "If only I could protect the whole city with the power of the Holy Grail like the son of white lotus." Ye Yang sighed secretly. "I suggest... Sending more things without real thought and wisdom in the past may bring back more information," Ji Yan said. "You mean..." "Robot!" "There are few robots on our side. Moreover, their combat effectiveness is not very strong. There are a large number of spiritual life bodies on the opposite side, but they will not only take away the people we sent, but also control those wild mutant animals and attack robots." "Get more information first. And... Those chips should be available." "Those chips?" "Well, use gene synthetic cell cloning to create biochemical soldiers, and then implant control chips. Even use the built-in programs on the chips to replace the commands issued by the human brain to control the nerves and command activities of living people. However, the data of the doctor is not very complete and perfect, and there is not enough time to cultivate biochemical soldiers in the world," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. There are no biochemical soldiers, no clones, just those chips are useless. However, Ji Yan will not be aimless and will not say meaningless words at this time. He suddenly thought, "you mean..." "Well, there are many death row prisoners in this world. And those who have been transformed into undead creatures seem to have high loyalty," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered and nodded, "it''s worth a try." Use a program implanted in the chip instead of the human brain. The result is that the living brain falls into a deep sleep or simply dies. The possibility of death is less, because the chip must send a signal to the nerve through the human brain to control it, otherwise the clone doesn''t need the brain at all. But it is possible for the consciousness of the living to disappear. If transformed into undead, it may be possible to avoid this bad place. But for those death row prisoners, if the evidence is really conclusive, Ye Yang is not kind enough to help them save their lives. Killing one counts as one. There are so many negative news in society that some animals kill a hundred times without dispelling their hatred. Ye Yang can''t waste human and material resources to make the world clean up, but he won''t be upset if he uses chip control to deal with the prisoners he has caught. However, this information can not be leaked to the society for ordinary people to know, otherwise it will have a great impact on the pan morality of the society and is not conducive to rule. But it''s not hard to keep this secret. "The fabricated chip puppets have low IQ and slow response than normal people, but they can be ''robot like'' that act automatically without remote control. There is no need to worry that they will be lost by spiritual beings. Moreover, after sending them through the space hole, they don''t need to defeat any strong enemies, as long as they can pass on information as much as possible. In addition, they are constantly sent over, and it''s also necessary It can effectively prevent the opposite spiritual life from rushing over. " This is a means of replacing defense with attack. "OK, I''ll give the order." Although the high-level leaders of all countries in the world are hiding, most of the military and political operations of all countries are unimpeded and can still be commanded remotely. There is no problem in mobilizing human and material resources in all aspects. On the moon, flying saucers approach, and even flying saucers involve all kinds of remote-control attack weapons suspended in outer space from the earth. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the space hole. There are even multiple laser emitters continuously blocking the exit of the space hole. Or several batches of laser transmitters are replaced to ensure that the spiritual life inside will not escape. Soon, a new group of death squads set out. They all took a bottle of holy water with them, and their bodies were watered with holy water before they got into the spacesuit. First, they went to a laser net. A gap was exposed in the laser net, so they went in, and then the laser net was blocked again behind them. Then, they opened a new layer of gap in front, continued to move forward, and the gap behind them was blocked again. It is similar to the situation when ordinary people enter the "sterile laboratory" or astronauts go out of space in an old space capsule. Layers of protection. Before long, they collectively passed the space hole. In a few minutes, two pieces of information were thrown from the opposite side. This information block is different from before. It has its own light wave transmitter. Directly release high-speed changing light waves. Turn off and on several times per second. On represents 1 and off represents 0. 1 and 0 form binary data, which is equivalent to releasing several binary data signals every second. A light emitter aggregates a large number of small luminous particles, which can release a large amount of signal information in a very short time. This is to avoid the destruction of information blocks when they are thrown over, so it''s a little bit to transmit a little information. It is emitting light wave signals, but there is a laser network nearby to cover it and protect it, leaving an information channel. Another undead came over and brought it out. Ye Yang and others have got the detailed video over there. "Eh? Living people watered by holy water are indeed more difficult to resist the invasion of spiritual life than before, but this resistance is still futile and can only be delayed for a little time... Maybe it will be better to take a large amount of holy water or high concentration holy water, or wear clothes soaked in holy water holy liquid? "Well, according to the video, the environment opposite is indeed similar to that of the end of the world. The detectors brought by the death squads... Collected air analysis, analyzed geomagnetism, analyzed longitude and latitude according to various intelligence information... Some micro ''electronic bee'' detectors were sent out, but they were knocked down before they flew to high altitude "But all kinds of information show that the opposite side is probably the last world when Ji Yan and I met, just on the other side of the ocean. "The varieties of mutated organisms over there are different from those in the late ancient country, and there are some differences from the data of domestic genetically mutated organisms I obtained from Beidu refuge. Obviously, they have different varieties..." A lot of information is analyzed. Ye Yang is sure that the opposite of the space hole is the end of the world. Not another parallel world as expected. But what puzzled him was that he didn''t see the Holy Grail at all. The Holy Grail of space disappeared before. I thought I could see it on the other side of the space hole. As a result, there was no shadow of the Holy Grail at all. "Keep sending people over!" On the earth side, constantly sending people to the moon and then sending them into the space hole is simply filling in with human life. Flying saucers constantly shuttle between the two planets, constantly stopping to replenish energy. Some use nuclear energy, and some can be converted into an unknown energy source by charging. Various space weapons have also been transported to outer space. Ye Yang couldn''t help exclaiming: "unexpectedly, on this side of the earth, it has been too late to successfully send a large number of people to the moon, but all kinds of space weapons have been developed first?" In fact, these situations have been reported long ago, but they are obscure and unknown to ordinary people. Such as space-based weapons. It can release super strong light waves or other things from the satellite to attack a point on the ground. There have been reports before, but they are gradually less and less, and only appear in science fiction or movies. But in fact... This is what earthly earth technology itself can do. I don''t know how many satellites have these things on them, or carry out various tests outside the public perspective. Then, aiming these weapons at the moon is not weak. Although it is a little far away, it is not blocked by the atmosphere, and the lethality may be greater than that caused by the earth''s ground. In addition, there are a large number of space weapons that can be produced or have been produced at any time. Because the cost of launching into space is too high to support, they only carry out inventory or accumulate a large number of materials for R & D. But now with the help of flying saucers, these weapons can be produced wantonly, transported into space and aimed at the space hole. "Time has passed for so long... Those spiritual life bodies that escaped from the moon, who did not die, should have fallen into the earth''s atmosphere?" "I don''t know... Because these invisible things can''t be observed at all now." "But alien technology doesn''t specifically mention how to crack the stealth effect of these things on a large scale." There are some means to prevent the invasion of these spiritual life bodies on a small scale, but if you want to protect them on a large scale, you can''t. Ye Yang can only let his relatives stay in the underground shelter. Ji Yan hasn''t been let out by him. Only when he had a whim and could blink at any time did he dare to go to the ground. "Damn, many scientists haven''t worked out a solution?" Ye Yang muttered. "There are too few experimental bodies. If we can catch some spiritual life bodies for research..." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang moved in his heart and reached out to take out a crystal bottle. "What is this?" "There is a spiritual life sealed inside. I know some of my secrets. If I can study it, will it be helpful to prevent the invasion of spiritual life?" Don''t ask to protect the world. At least we can ensure that a big city will not be invaded by this kind of thing, and then we can promote it. "Take this, but there must be a laser grating around the bottle at any time, otherwise it may escape." Ye Yang thought, took out some energy crystal cores, ground them into powder and painted them around the crystal bottle. Then he took out some Urn from his space ring. It was a few weak ghosts taken from a foreign country. It was of no great use, but after cultivation, it was much stronger than before. "I can''t get in." They are blocked by the energy nucleation powder. And dare not stick those powders. "It''s really effective, but I don''t know how much effect it has on the guys in the bottle, and there is too little energy crystal core powder." Ye Yang sent this thing to the laboratory and asked countries to send scientists from other places for research. Scientists should be able to study some things that Ye Yang can''t ask, or that the spiritual life itself doesn''t know. So, one day later There have been dozens of death squads sent to the space cave on the other side of the moon. But none of them can successfully stop there and lay a foundation. Moreover, there are more and more variant lives gathered opposite. Even a clearing has been set aside, and people here will face all kinds of attacks as soon as they pass by. It''s too late to kill the enemy with a nuclear bomb. Because there seems to be some creatures over there that can disable electronic instruments, and many instruments fail, and the nuclear bomb can''t detonate. On several occasions, people were asked to take some simple photos with a mechanical camera, which could not return the information block at all. "It seems that I must go there myself." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Even though he is already a superior, there are some things that can only be done by Ye Yang himself. However, he did not intend to transmit from the space hole of the moon. Instead, he first crossed elsewhere to the end of the world, and then took a flying saucer to observe it. As long as a few nuclear bombs can be dropped at the exit of the space hole on the eschatological side, a large force can be sent here to attack continuously. As long as the number of people has a certain advantage and there are preventive measures such as holy water and chips, even if there are a large number of spiritual life bodies opposite, the army composed of ordinary people is not without the power of war. Chapter 303 "It''s a bit unrealistic to completely raze the last beimi state with a nuclear bomb. However, it can be done to send a few rounds to those places where spiritual life bodies are concentrated, and then send a large army to clean up afterwards to reduce the pressure on this side of the world. "Do your best and listen to destiny." Ye Yang thought that before long, cross domain transmission was carried out again. ¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the world, the most annoying thing is that long-distance communication is interfered by unknown interference. At present, the reason for the interference has not been clarified, only related to the moon. Whether electromagnetic wave or other communication methods are used, the interference is quite serious. Therefore, when people are on the other side of the ocean, remotely release the aircraft to the other side of the ocean and remotely understand the situation on the other side, there is no way. However, Ye Yang didn''t want to take risks himself. According to the information obtained before, the number of spiritual life bodies opposite is unknown. All kinds of mutated organisms have unknown power and are controlled by them. For example, energetic life contains powerful energy, which can resist the invasion of spiritual life, but some can''t. There are also those flying saucers, in which the driver is a robot. Some simply preset an intelligent program. There are few remote control commands, and the remote control can only be carried out in a specific time and special environment. But UFOs are also controlled by those spiritual beings. This makes Ye Yang wonder if there are some genetically mutated life bodies with the power of spatial attributes, which are first lost by spiritual life bodies, and then control these mutated life bodies to shuttle into flying saucers or into the interior of energy bodies? In other words, the spiritual life body controls other mutated life, and then uses other mutated life to drive the flying saucer, or uses other mutated life bodies to control energetic creatures. After all, it''s not just living people that mutate, it''s not living people that change into zombies. All kinds of mice, ants and cockroaches can mutate. "Therefore, the risk is quite high." Ye Yang pondered for a long time and sighed slightly. You can''t take risks without taking risks. The superior must have the consciousness of the superior. If you can safely improve your strength, live forever and enjoy life happily, who will take the initiative to die and look for danger? There are indeed some people who like adventure, such as those who love extreme sports, etc. there are indeed martial arts enthusiasts who are not afraid of danger in order to improve their strength. But for normal people, "you have to die to improve your strength" and "you can improve your strength without taking risks", they will certainly choose the latter. What kind of things like the heart of the warrior and the heart of the strong are not obtained through "death". They are obtained through continuous victory. When in danger, they use "sharpening the heart of the strong" as an excuse to come forward. Except for the protagonist of destiny, the graveyard grass is several feet high. "No matter what wealth there is or what benefits there are, it''s not worth the risk. So..." Ye Yang stuffed several flying saucers into his half plane space and shuttled to the end of the world. However, when he reached the edge of the sea with a flying saucer, Ye Yang stopped moving. At the end of the world, there are many mutated monsters in the sea. For example, giant whales have been photographed by satellites. A whale is as huge as an island. It is a kind of large island that can let ocean going cargo ships Park in large numbers. Moreover, it has countless tentacles. On the sea, there are all kinds of powerful storms, ranging from fire to thunder. Flying saucers can pass through, but they must pass through very high air. Ye Yang didn''t set foot in that area before, but it is the area with the most violent energy. Flying saucers can cross the ocean, but that doesn''t mean Ye Yang can pass safely. In addition, the danger of the other side of the ocean is unknown, so Ye Yang didn''t shuttle directly to the other side of the ocean at the end of the world. "If the cross domain transfer upgrade method previously selected can be transferred immediately as soon as it is transferred, it will be much more convenient now." Having said that, Ye Yang doesn''t regret his current choice. At least, there is a world as a retreat, although he doesn''t know whether that world is good or bad. "Go up." Ye Yang walked out of the flying saucer, but released many undead creatures. All transformed from living people. The soldiers with high loyalty in the present world have a relatively simple mind. After Ye Yang was transformed into the life of the dead, they are not low in loyalty to Ye Yang. Moreover, although their brains are a thread, the skills they learned when they were alive can now be directly applied to flying saucers. There are eight undead creatures sent from different origins. They can contain each other. At this time, Ye Yang took out two other flying saucers. Silently watching the eight undead creatures, they went to two different flying saucers. Ye Yang waved his hand, and the dense ghost fog shrouded the cockpit of two flying saucers. Ghost fog can effectively resist the invasion of spiritual power. Moreover, after upgrading, it can exist in a place for a long time without diffusion. As long as the dark energy crystal core here is not exhausted, you don''t have to worry about these ghost fog will dissipate. "With these dark ghosts and fog to resist, their chances of being controlled by capture will become very low. At least, they have a chance to respond before the spiritual life body bursts in." Ye Yang gets into the UFO and turns on the stealth device. In the eschatological environment, this invisibility ability is not easy to use. It will be touched by all kinds of active energy filled in the world and reveal some forms. However, maintaining this state can avoid the disturbance of some wild mutant organisms. "Practice your skills..." Ye Yang is going to pick up some skills he put down before and use them more to improve his proficiency. These days, the skill of "life transformation" is mostly improved, which is used much more. There are few opportunities to use other skills. Proficiency improvement is a little slow. He stayed by the sea and waited. The two flying saucers, one behind the other, pulled apart and went to Mizhou on the other side of the ocean at a very high speed. "The location is probably beimi state. Before the end of the world, it was a superpower..." The information block sent back after getting the space gate in the present world calculates the approximate longitude and latitude coordinates. The accuracy can not be guaranteed, but at least it can determine the approximate scope of the existence of those spiritual life bodies, which is easy to search. Now the direction of the two flying saucers is at the predetermined longitude and latitude coordinates. Now, in this world ¡­¡­ Ji Yan stared at the screen and another Death Squadron entered the space hole on the moon. After these death squads passed through the space hole, they all felt stiff and unable to move. "This, what power is this?" "Damn, I came here with a mission. The nuclear bomb on my body was timed. After calculating the time when we arrived here, it detonated automatically. Why didn''t it explode?" "The task I received was to press the button recklessly as soon as I came over, and there would be a huge flame rising into the sky, forming a red fog that pervaded a large area, but now..." The members of the death squads were shocked. Each has different tasks. This is the test on the earthly side. As a result, none of them achieved the task. "The task of two of the dare to die team members is to throw the information box back as soon as they pass, but why is there nothing to send back?" On this side of the earth, many people have dignified eyebrows. "Ha ha... Stupid human..." the strange creatures nearby stared here with cold eyes. If ye Yang is here, he will feel that the nearby void is full of strong spatial power. "Behind this space hole is another planet? There are a lot of humans there?" "Yes, but the weapons they have are too powerful for us..." "Well, these controlled humans, don''t kill them, enslave them, slowly force out their memory, understand the situation of the opposite world, and then... Hei hei." "Yes." Spiritual beings communicate with spiritual fluctuations. Unfortunately, members of the "death squads" can''t hear it at all. ¡­¡­ However, before long, there was light in the distance. A flying saucer came from a distance at a very fast speed. That''s faster than sound, so there''s no sound here at all, but it still maintains an ultra-high speed of nearly 100 miles per second in the atmosphere. The sound must be very important, and the rear can hear it clearly. "See the mainland!" above the flying saucer, an undead opened his mouth and the sound aid in his throat released a sound. "Well, pay attention, everyone. Get ready to reach the first target point... No, what''s this?!" On the flying saucer, a translucent creature with light blue light appeared out of thin air. Those undead creatures have long rehearsed the plan, holding a control button on the seat and a light mask to cover them. Many laser emitters suddenly appeared in the whole cab. All this is only a second before and after. In half a second, it will be covered with lasers. This is one of the rehearsal schemes. Unfortunately, before the laser was emitted, the translucent creature with blue light disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the hood, next to several undead creatures. "This..." "Space transfer?!" One by one, they stared in horror. The blue light appeared, and the soul fire in the eyes of the four undead creatures suddenly dissipated and died silently. However, all this has been calculated in the rehearsal. Ye Yang predicted that there might be enemies with space power here, and even worried that these undead creatures would be killed without a chance to release attacks, so UFOs constantly detect their brain waves. Undead creatures also have energy fluctuations similar to brain waves. This fluctuation can be detected by UFO instruments. At this moment, the green light of the detector suddenly turns red. It is confirmed that the driver died and did not get other orders from Ye Yang in advance, so The flying saucer exploded in the air. Intense glare, blooming in the void. However, the explosive still extended forward at a very fast speed, pulled out a large group of long flaming light, and then formed a rich fog, and the energy gushed everywhere. This is a nuclear explosion. The normal experimental nuclear explosion is bombarding the ground or blasting at a certain point. This terrible flying state with a speed of nearly 100 miles per second forms a nuclear explosion in the atmospheric environment. No one on earth has seen this scene. However, hundreds of kilometers behind the explosion point, the second flying saucer flew from a distance and saw the explosion here. "Speed up, rush!" The commander on the second flying saucer shouted orders. I have deduced in advance what to do in case of an accident on the first flying saucer. This place is already over the mainland of Mizhou, not far from the destination. The many nuclear bombs stored on the flying saucer were not directly released. The UFO released all kinds of shields with full power and broke through the nuclear explosion area at the fastest speed. It''s quite dangerous to break through so hard. But as long as it doesn''t pass through the core area, the energy shield can hold it for a while. Moreover, if you release the protective cover and break into the nuclear explosion area, no spiritual life can rush over. Spiritual life and energetic life should not break through the explosion area and rush to the flying saucer. If it is a mutant life with space system power, it is impossible to accurately transmit it without accurately locking the position of the flying saucer. The former flying saucer was flying too fast and was successfully predicted to enter by hostile creatures. The latter UFO began to change direction and speed and passed through the nuclear explosion zone. This is not easy for drivers, but it is also a way to avoid possible dangerous organisms around. Passing through this area and going further ahead, it is very possible to avoid the attack of nearby dangerous creatures. In fact, the second flying saucer passed successfully. "Discover destination!!" "Scanning... Found that the environment is roughly similar to the content displayed in the reference video..." "Determine the target and release the nuclear bomb!!" One of the nuclear bombs on the UFO is put out, and there is a timed detonator to activate the nuclear explosion at a fixed time. The other ones are put out when nuclear fission has started on the UFO and it is estimated that this powerful energy will not be easily suppressed by forces such as space powers. This practice is quite dangerous. If you are not careful, the UFO will be blown up together. However, it is quite necessary. If the nuclear bomb has not started to produce a serial reaction, or the energy generated by the reaction is not strong, it will be suppressed and blocked by forces such as space powers, which will lead to the failure of the nuclear bomb. For example, ordinary people take torches to ignite explosive bags. Before blasting, it is possible for two fingers to pinch out the ignition wire without fear of pain. But if you burn it inside and throw it out, you can''t do it if you want to put it out. The reason why many nuclear bombs here react first and then shoot out at high speed is that they are protected by an energy shield on the flying saucer, which can slightly resist the erosion of other forces until the nuclear explosion is irreparable. But what if there''s a nuclear explosion here and you haven''t had time to throw the nuclear bomb out? It is direct blasting in mid air, which has little impact on the opposite side. Therefore, it is a double insurance to throw out one first and then quickly activate several on the UFO. But as long as these things explode, the flying saucer is highly likely to be blown up. Undead creatures have the consciousness of sacrifice again. ¡­¡­ Then, on the mainland of Mizhou, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Then, more intense light burst out not far from the mushroom cloud. ¡­¡­ "We... Succeeded?" The undead creatures driving flying saucers are almost scattered. Several are dizzy, and only one is barely awake. After the high-speed ejection of a nuclear bomb that was about to have a nuclear reaction, the UFO suddenly accelerated away from the explosion in less than 0.1 second. The huge force pulled, so that several undead creatures in the body almost died, barely saving their lives. The UFO also miraculously came out. On the surface, it didn''t cause much damage, but the actual situation is unknown. Chapter 304 Ye Yang waited for a long time by the sea. His eyes lit up when he saw a flying saucer that would fall at any time. Then I saw the flying saucer falling from the sky and crashing into the sea. There was a silence. In the nearby sea area, the water is shallow and can''t afford any too powerful sea animals. Open the flying saucer directly and get the falling flying saucer up. During this period, he contacted the inside of the UFO and learned that the nuclear bomb had been successfully launched. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang had expected it. If it doesn''t succeed, neither UFO will fly back. Or at most, release a missile or something over a long range to send a signal to this side. According to the video transmitted by the UFO, Ye Yang observed for a while before nodding slightly. "The results should not be small. But... Things have just begun." As initially feared, a mere nuclear bomb is not enough to smooth out these spiritual beings. Ye Yang has a whim when he meets a crisis. He can cross the ground in an instant. Then, it may not be impossible for hostile spiritual beings to control mutant creatures that master "space powers" and instantly cross underground to avoid nuclear explosions. There are a few who can do this. But who can guarantee that all the spiritual beings in Mizhou will stay there and be bombed with nuclear bombs? Earth people will build cities, live in different places and distribute in different places. The superpower on the other side of the ocean had countless big cities before the end of the world. The spiritual life is over there. Do you only seize and control the people in a big city and don''t care about the living survivors in other places? Ye Yang had been forced to ask for some information from the "ghost one" before. We can understand that in another world, a large number of spiritual life bodies enslave human beings and keep them. It is not certain whether they are from another world or MI state. But the possibility that the spiritual life bodies on both sides are similar or the same is great. Therefore, Mizhou has a large area full of spiritual life, which is quite possible. Just one nuclear bomb can blow up a region of spiritual life, which will cause little loss to the spiritual life on the whole continent. As mentioned earlier, Ye Yang can''t bomb the whole Mizhou from beginning to end. Even if it is completely bombed, it can''t guarantee the extinction of those spiritual beings... To be exact, it''s highly possible that it can''t be extinct. Those spiritual life bodies may cross the sea at any time, take away the sea monsters, and then come here and take away the life bodies here. This possibility exists, and it is estimated that it is only a matter of time. "Next, it''s up to you on this side of the world." Ye Yang can now drive a UFO to Mizhou for reconnaissance, but he didn''t. Because he now cherishes his life. As long as he didn''t point out the talent of "losing and rebirth", he didn''t dare to mess around. Although you can try to "transfer consciousness" to clones like Dr. But try not to try. The talent of "losing and rebirth" requires a high intellectual attribute. To be precise, it requires a high "spiritual upper limit". Therefore, Ye Yang suspects that although he can "get out of the body of Yin God", he may lose a lot of things if he forcibly takes away other bodies for resurrection. For example, mental strength, deduct the mental upper limit. Like losing some memory. For example, the loss of half plane space. It is even possible to lose the system. These are possible. Of course, there may be no loss. But ye Yang doesn''t want to gamble. "Try to point out the corresponding talents. You can take risks. Otherwise... You can create ''avatars'' to go out in the present world, but not in the end world." The so-called "Avatar" is Ye Yang''s long-standing idea. And the previous incarnation of Dr. Zhang also gave him great inspiration. In short, the body lies in the "virtual cabin" and then the remote control is implanted into another cloned body. Share five senses with the body. Then you can use your mind to remotely control the activities of another body, see everything the other party sees, hear everything the other party can hear, and touch everything the other party can touch. wait. This technology is already available at the end of the world. Not only Dr. Zhang, but also many underground shelters have this technology, which is quite mature. Unfortunately, the communication environment at the end of the world is too bad. It''s useless. It''s much more convenient to put it on the earthly side. "Well, first check the broken flying saucer to see if it can fly, and then go back to the holy city. The waiting time is appropriate, because it is returned to the world..." ¡­¡­ Ye Yang''s most important task at the end of the world has been completed temporarily. It''s different in this world. A "puppet", the memory area of the brain is artificially damaged, which is to prevent the "spiritual life" from reading the memory of the present world from them. These "puppets", whose bodies are flesh and blood, come from many death prisoners in this world. Only the core of the brain is some kind of chip and simple machinery. One by one, dressed in space combat suits, walked through the space hole with the dead creatures to the end of the world. Only some of these "puppets" transformed by death row prisoners were transformed into undead creatures by Ye Yang. Many of them were forcibly sent here before they had time to transform. The purpose of their existence is to "die" in another world. According to Ye Yang''s request before leaving, these guys send a batch into the space hole every minute. The number of people in each batch varies from 8 to 10, depending on the situation. It lasted 12 hours without interruption. Therefore, if all these "puppets" die and none of them come back alive, more than 5000 to 7000 people will die in 12 hours and 720 minutes. These are all victims. Before Ye Yang left, he transformed more than 700 people. It happened that each transformed undead took a team of people there. This number is not a problem for the whole earth. Based on the global population of more than 7 billion, more than 11000 people die every hour in the world. All kinds of natural life death and unnatural death are included in the average value. Well, within 12 hours, hundreds more people die every hour and thousands more in 12 hours. It''s nothing at all. This is the thinking of the superior. It is not only Ye Yang and Ji Yan''s idea, but also the idea of leaders of any big country. Even in Ye Yang''s hometown, even civilians, regardless of their original character, will not hesitate to send thousands of people to die in the past in the face of today''s situation and for the sake of the overall situation of the world. Sometimes, even innocent people have to sacrifice, not to mention some death row prisoners? At this time, more than 20 teams were sent into the space hole. In short, nearly 200 people died. It was all quiet and there was no response at all. However, in the twenty-first minute, something finally came from the end of the world. Through the space hole is a piece of metal with strange changes. "What''s that?" many people stared at the screen. "Nuclear fusion crystal!!" "Nuclear fusion crystal?" "Yes, under the action of ultra-high temperature, high heat and high radiation, the articles formed by mixing ordinary metal blocks and other minerals have no effect, but..." "Succeeded?!" Many people reacted and couldn''t help cheering. "Come on, send someone over immediately. No, this time, send a group of members of the ''death team'' wearing better heat insulation and high temperature protection equipment." In a moment of excitement, someone couldn''t help shouting and giving orders. However, it is not a politician, but an ordinary scientist. The leaders don''t care. Ji Yan won''t care. At the command, a group of members of the "death team" quickly stepped into the space hole. Soon, a box was thrown from the opposite side. The high-temperature proof thing was sealed, and it was quickly connected with the wireless communication here to transmit a lot of information. "There was a strong nuclear explosion on the opposite side. It should have been a success." Ji Yan thought to herself. External publicity is that Ye Yang has a way to bypass the space hole and go to the space behind the enemy by some means. However, there is little chance of success. I didn''t elaborate on the details. But he said Ye Yang would drop a nuclear bomb opposite. If the launch is successful, a large number of troops will be sent here quickly. "It is possible that the nuclear explosion was successful. But it is also possible that the opposite spiritual life body has high wisdom and cunningly uses earth technology to deceive this side. There is no real nuclear bomb at all. It wants to attract the troops here to kill." Ji Yan flashed such an idea. Then he gave a cold order that he had discussed with Ye Yang in advance. "Death squad, first brigade, break in!!" On the moon, more than 3000 members of the "death squad" have been prepared. According to the plan, more than 10000 members of the "death squad" will be delivered within the next 12 hours. Once a nuclear explosion is found on the opposite side, all members of the "death squad" will be taken over as cannon fodder. Now, the accumulated death team members are not enough, but all a''s have passed. The laser net on the moon opened a hole to allow the whole army of the death squad to attack. All kinds of nuclear weapons are ready. Moreover, the real elite troops who are not "death squads" are also prepared nearby in advance and ready to fight at any time. Between the earth and the moon, a large number of flying saucers left by Ye Yang transported a large number of soldiers to the moon under the action of many dead creatures. Always ready. "Stop!!" The first brigade of the death squad, more than 100 people, all rushed through the space hole. Then pause for a few seconds. In ten seconds, the second wave of more than 100 people will rush through. At this time, the light and shadow of the space hole flashed, and two "puppets" transformed into undead creatures were transmitted back. In their hands, they held up a square box with something similar to a microcomputer, which can release the information photographed opposite here. "It is certain that... More than 90% of the possibility has been successful in making a nuclear explosion." Then, as planned, more members of the death squad rushed over. The elite troops began to advance. A large number of materials transported by UFOs continue to arrive, pass through the space hole and go to the end of the world!! Moreover, at short intervals, some members will be sent back from the opposite side. A temporary base on the moon, isolated. These precautions must be taken to prevent those who have been sent here from being controlled and sent back false information. According to the plan agreed in advance, the past troops here will use a large number of holy water and laser transmitters to deploy a defense facility after the establishment of the base. It is unclear whether they can block the spiritual life. At least there must be a forward base first. After waiting for 12 hours, Ye Yang returns to this world and can determine whether he will do it himself according to the progress here. For example, make a lot of more holy water or even holy liquid to cover there. For example, use your own half plane space to carry materials. Of course, if it''s not necessary, you don''t have to go there in person. As for the people on this side of the world, what do they find on the end of the world? That''s for sure. I can''t hide it. But so what? If ye Yang is just an ordinary person, he will worry that this secret will be exposed and cause all kinds of unnecessary trouble. Or worry that the political leaders and armies of various countries will invade the end of the world and Ye Yang''s interests there. However, now the whole world is under Ye Yang''s control. Although we can''t go to the front desk openly, it''s only a matter of time. The top leaders of all countries are under his control. And with the passage of time, more top-level elites from all countries will be brought into control. At that time, Hou Guangming will come to the front stage. As long as the high-level endorsement of various countries does not trigger a wide range of public opinion opposition, it will be the rightful Lord of the world. People''s thoughts are very interesting. As long as they are not very opposed to a leader, it is equivalent to acquiescence. Ye Yang can drive the resources of the whole world in the name of righteousness. Two worlds communicate. If we can control both worlds, it is no better than controlling only one world. At least crossing two boundaries does not need to consume the number of "cross domain transmission". Of course, if the "spiritual life" did not sneak into the earth in this world, Ye Yang would strictly guard against the space hole and would not easily send troops to occupy it. But since this world is not very safe, let go. When one''s own strength is strong to a certain extent and one''s power is strong to a certain extent, it doesn''t matter whether many secrets that should have been kept are exposed or not. Of course, there are some secrets of Ye Yang that cannot be exposed, but these secrets that cannot be exposed do not include the "end of the world". Let people know that he can travel between two different worlds. It is no longer necessary to strictly abide by it. However, it is still necessary to maintain a sense of mystery and so on. For example, people can''t know that he uses "system" and "skills" to cross domains. This secret has the value of keeping it. People mistakenly think that he is finding another cross domain channel that only he knows. This secret can be known. As for whether it is true or false, Ye Yang doesn''t need to distinguish. On this side of the earth, everything is advancing in an orderly manner according to the plan. Military factories around the world, manufacturers related to the aviation industry and various production lines are fully operational. Where to produce something, how to allocate it, and finally combine it into a war machine, there are a large number of talents to help make good planning, as well as computer simulation. Where there are mistakes, they can be adjusted at any time. Flying saucers keep shuttling. The anti gravity machine on the earth has also been successfully made. It consumes a lot of energy, which is far from meeting the requirements and standards of alien technology. However, nuclear energy is the main method. A large number of things are transported to space at one time, and then launched into the moon from space, and then buffered and landed on the side of the moon. It can relieve the transportation pressure of many flying saucers. Countless soldiers, weapons, all kinds of equipment, instruments, and even production lines that can mine in vacuum have been brought to the moon. Something directly removed from the lunar giant ship was sent to deal with it and reassemble it before it was transported back to earth. There are man-made engineering robots walking around. Everything is to build a fortress on the opposite side that can resist the attack of spiritual life in the shortest time, and send more soldiers and equipment through the space hole to the end of the world to participate in the war against spiritual life. Chapter 305 A steady stream of information is transmitted back to the earthly earth through the space hole. The earthly think tank, after getting the intelligence data, quickly analyzed it. How to gain a foothold in another world, how to resist the counterattack of spiritual life, and what precautions should be taken. Also, how to expand and attack after gaining a firm foothold. These, some people will think of a good way. Thousands of methods are selected and advanced layer by layer. Finally, some of the most reliable methods will be submitted to Ji Yan and others. Then, Ji Yan makes the decision, or Ji Yan puts it down and votes for some experts to see which method to support. In short, in the next ten or so hours, the first contact between the present and the end will have nothing to do with Ye Yang for the time being. He doesn''t know how much progress he has made in his strategy for the end of the world and what the situation is. Ye Yang said hello to the high-rise of the shelters in the end of the world. For example, on the other side of the ocean, "there may be our allies". Just mentioned one sentence, didn''t say much. Now it''s too difficult to cross the sea. Just to prevent the sudden emergence of a space crack or something, the people opposite directly transmitted it. In case the two sides meet, hey, there is a XX leader here in the last world, and there is also a leader called XX in the present world. There is an expert here and the same expert there, which may cause trouble. Ye Yang let people reveal this news, but it was just an ambush pen. At present, the shelters in the end of the world are mainly connected in series, integrating resources and conducting various studies at the same time. Temporarily unable to launch an attack on space. "Spiritual life... The alien creatures on the lunar giant ship in the end of the world, as well as those mysterious spiritual life... The end of the world is not livable. "But if there is a channel that is stable and connected with the present world, it is also quite necessary to build a huge city with that as the core, and the two sides communicate with each other." But these can be left to others to think about how to deal with and do. The most important thing for Ye Yang now is to return to the holy city of Bailian first. He caught some "ghosts" on the road. These "ghosts" are also spiritual beings. He can see these things when he master the "language of the dead". However, these guys are too weak, and it is difficult to seize and give up. They are far from the powerful spiritual beings in Mizhou. It''s not very useful to catch them. But now, we can catch it and carry out further experiments. "The dead, the fusion of the spiritual imprint and the energy particles in the void forms this ghost... In this world, this ghost is very rare, and there are more chances in the last world..." Ye Yang estimates that it is related to free energy particles in the air. In this world, no matter how powerful the mental power of ordinary people is, it is difficult to interfere with the physical objects outside the body. Many people can''t control their own Qi and blood with mental power. Different from the end of the world, a power can easily control the disaster energy on his body with spiritual power. All kinds of disaster energy are free in the air, which can also be affected by spiritual power. Then, after the death of the living, can the remaining various obsessions and spirits be placed in the empty energy particles to form the so-called "ghost"? Perhaps, it is already two different lives from the living person, just another life body that inherits part of the memory and obsession. It is a continuation, such as blood continuity. But perhaps, it may also be the previous life body. For example, when ye Yang''s Yin God comes out of the body, he can be sure that the Yin God is himself, but it must be strong enough to do so. But anyway, there is a high probability of "ghosts" here. Some ghosts have pure energy. Some absorb all kinds of dust and other things. They have more impurities than deer, consume more and faster, and their thinking is easier to be disordered and dissipate more easily. Just as static electricity itself will adsorb all kinds of sundries, there is no reason that the collected energy does not adsorb sundries. "If you''re right, these ghosts can devour and grow each other... According to ghost I, many spiritual life bodies devour and evolve each other. Some devour the spirit of the living people by boarding on the living people. But anyway, the more spiritual power they absorb, the stronger the spiritual life body will be." Ye Yang returned to the holy city with a large number of "ghosts". Trap them with "ghost fog". Forcing these ghosts who have no reason and don''t remember their information to devour and integrate with each other. Not to mention, we have successfully evolved several groups of spiritual bodies with strong spiritual power. However, just like the instinct of wild animals, they will only rush around angrily and are difficult to communicate. Of course, it is not impossible for them to be some kind of powerful beast or mutant life. "They can be used for experiments." Ye Yang stored them first, entered the holy city of Bailian, picked up the structural map of the holy city and many materials of the holy city, and studied them for a long time. "The optical energy crystal nucleus is not easy to obtain. The Holy Grail may have hidden dangers. The concentration of holy water and holy liquid may not be enough, but... You can try to artificially create the optical energy crystal nucleus. But before that, you must carry out an experiment." Ye Yang threw a large number of light energy nuclei collected into the place where the Holy Grail was stored in the holy city. These nuclei look a lot now, but if they are really used, they are far from enough. To restore power or release high-level magic, clergy need to use the light system energy crystal core. Making inferior holy water requires these energy nuclei and other uses. Now that so many tests have been poured in, the clergy on the sidelines are very distressed one by one. "Open the array!!" At the command of Ye Yang, the whole Bailian holy city was shrouded in a huge curtain of light. "Succeeded? Well, it seems that we need to test..." The former Bailian holy city itself was a huge formation. The layout and structure of various buildings are exquisite. Moreover, unlike what some people say, just putting things in different directions can form an array. There are many energy nodes and energy pipes made of special metals under the holy city. Only by cooperating with each other can this array be upgraded into a. In the past, the light curtain could spread to the whole kingdom of God, with a radius of 200 miles or even farther. But outside the holy city in the kingdom of God, it only serves as a warning and maintains the power of the clergy without consuming too much. And we need the cooperation of the son of white lotus. Only the light curtain of the holy city can really stop the attack. But according to Ye Yang, the effect of blocking attacks is not strong. It can only be blocked a little, and then the bright incarnation of the son of white lotus can defeat the invaders at a high speed. However, this light curtain has an obvious blocking effect on the invasion of various non entities. The light curtain is hard to block when a falling stone or a huge solid iron ball is thrown in, but if it''s a laser or something, it''s much easier to resist. And "Energetic life, maybe this light curtain can block it a little. It can also block the attack on flying saucers and alien small warships. As for spiritual life... The energy contained in itself is not strong..." Ye Yang released a spiritual life under his control. Just evolved from "ghosts" devouring each other. Surrounded by dark ghosts and fog, it had to approach the light curtain, and then screamed. When it touched the light curtain, it made a scream, and its body was burned, so it didn''t dare to approach again. Stabbing the spirit with the sword condensed by the ghost fog, that thing dare not break through the light curtain again. "Interesting... Try again." After many tests, Ye Yang determined that this light curtain can indeed guard the whole city and block the invasion of the spiritual body. However, there is no guarantee that it can block all spiritual bodies. More tests are needed in the future. But even if it can block part, it is also excellent. "The biggest problem now is the lack of energy!!" There are not many optical energy nuclei in the holy city. Before, there was no luxury to open the moat for a long time with energy crystal core and holy water pool. Of course, there is mainly underground to hide. Before the last minute, a certain amount of optical energy crystal core reserve must be reserved. This is why Ye Yang found that the holy city was beaten under pressure. Unless he is willing to use the power of the Holy Grail. But he was almost controlled by the residual spirit in the Holy Grail. Ye Yang didn''t dare to put the Holy Grail back to its original position, and then ran away by himself. It''s too prone to accidents. To be blunt, between the whole holy city and the Holy Grail, Ye Yang is likely to choose the Holy Grail rather than the whole holy city. The holy city is destroyed, and the Holy Grail cannot be lost. Now, Ye Yang has a large number of photosystem energy nuclei, so he will test again. "Normally, it doesn''t seem to consume much, but... If you encounter external attacks, the consumption will increase rapidly." Ye Yang asked his men to attack the light curtain from the outside, and it was easy to get the data of sharp increase in consumption. "Moreover, it''s not enough to shelter only one holy city..." This optical energy crystal core comes from many underground shelters all over the country. Protecting a holy city is enough now. But what if you want to shelter more cities? What if we want to prevent the invasion of spiritual life in many cities in this world? "There must be enough optical energy nuclei. It''s best to find alternatives, such as electric energy?" After thinking about it, Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if electric energy can be converted, regardless of the additional consumption of conversion, even if it is 100% conversion, I''m afraid there will be insufficient power supply in this world. "Forget it, collect these data and give them to professionals for in-depth research. If you can, catch more real spiritual life bodies for testing..." When ye Yang studied here, he put things down first. Other things that others can study. Ye Yang secretly transformed more people in the holy city into "undead creatures" and absorbed some vitality into upgraded energy. Time goes by Soon, the cooling time for cross domain delivery has expired. Ye Yang made some arrangements here and went back to this world. "How''s it going?" Call Ji Yan for the first time in this world. At the same time, take the flying saucer to the base. "Met very strong resistance." Ji Yan said. Facts have proved that the space entrance on the earthly moon leads to the territory of beimi state, a former superpower, on the other side of the eschatological world. Now a large number of soldiers have been sent and many "fortresses" have been built there. They are all "parts" made in the present world. When they arrive at the end of the world, they can be put together directly. Like building blocks. Some high-rise buildings in this world can be built in this way in summer. It''s not difficult to build some fortresses in the last world. However, after testing, these so-called "fortresses", whose surface metal layer is electrified, can resist some spiritual life bodies, but can not completely resist them. The laser net is also unable to stop those spiritual life bodies that will deform, distort and become smaller, and even more unable to stop the spiritual life bodies of mutant creatures that control the powers of the space system. But people here are not vegetarian. They have developed many interesting things in a short time. For example, one is called "brain wave detector." There are similar products on earth. There are also corresponding gadgets and technologies in the "virtual helmet" and "virtual game cabin" of aliens. However, it is not easy to manufacture alien products with the technology of earthly earth. Now there are only a few production lines that were moved down from the moon some time ago, and the production capacity is very low. Although the earth itself has similar instruments, such as detecting patients'' brain waves. But it makes no sense to put it on the front line of war. Ten hours ago, scientists here successfully improved the alien''s brain wave detector into something that can be made in large quantities using lower production technology. Most functions have been deleted and can only be used to detect whether the mental power of living people is abnormal. The detector can relatively accurately judge whether a person has been controlled. For example, two different brain waves appear in the brain at the same time. For example, the mind of the brain is relatively active, but the scattered brain waves are a little out of line with the activity inside the brain. For example, clearly a sober person, EEG fluctuations show that he is suspected of having nightmares during sleep, and so on, which can be used as a basis for judgment. There is a certain error. Some people who have been detected that they may be robbed have not been robbed. It is OK to use better instruments for in-depth detection. As for those who are really lost, they are almost unlikely to be missed. "Just developed, many high-level countries have asked to place these things in their shelters. Once there is a spiritual life approaching, they can get an alarm. Once someone is possessed or robbed by a spiritual life, they can also get an alarm. "Unfortunately, there are only some laboratory finished products and several newly built production lines. The yield is not high and the production capacity is limited. At present, we can only send the finished products to the moon as far as possible and then to the end of the world through the space hole..." Ye Yang looked at the information and nodded slightly. This should be the case. We must have such things in order to keep the "bridgehead" on the end of the world. As long as the bridgehead over there is not broken, there is no need to worry that more spiritual life will invade here, unless new space holes are generated. "Next, we should mass produce and strive for gradual popularization all over the world..." Ye Yang said. "Well, it takes time," Ji Yan said. It is estimated that it will take months or even a year to popularize this thing all over the world. But at least, important big cities, important organs and units, especially important military bases, must have this thing. Ye Yang is sure that there must be spiritual beings invading the earthly earth, but those guys should be more smart, lurking or low-key. But it doesn''t matter. As long as the other party doesn''t have reinforcements, it will continue to popularize the instruments to detect spiritual life, stabilize and compress the other party''s range of activities, and finally ensure that these things will not invade the human range of activities. As for whether the other party will seize or control marine life, wild animals and so on, it is not a big problem. "The trouble is that there is no trace of the Holy Grail of space? It is strange that it can no longer be seen on both sides of the end of the world." Chapter 306 Ye Yang tried to recall what he had seen, as well as what his undead creatures and flying saucers could find. There are no clues to the "Holy Grail of space". "Shit, where''s that thing hidden?" Ye Yang asks Ji Yan. Ji Yan''s face was dignified: "will... There be another space exit?" Ye Yang was stunned. At first, I thought that the space Holy Grail opened another space channel, and some places leading to the earthly earth had not been discovered, but then I thought of some possibility. "You mean... To another place at the end of the world, or simply to the third world?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Well, you noticed it too? I''m afraid we were too busy to ignore it. We didn''t find the Holy Grail of space, or even... Other angels and demons!!" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang took a little breath. Yes, when I first went to the earthly lunar giant ship, there was a mysterious life like an angel on it, which was killed by Ye Yang. At first, it was estimated that the thing that looked like an angel came from another world or from another space. Later, I thought it was possible that the aliens in the giant ship mutated and became the "angel". After all, there are similar "angels" and "demons" in the end world. However, now there is a space hole on the moon. A large number of undead creatures and elite troops from various countries on earth are sent through the space hole and continue to transmit intelligence information from another world. But no angels and demons were found there. They are a large number of spiritual life bodies and other mutant creatures. Are those angels and Demons all destroyed in the previous nuclear explosion? impossible. Before launching the missile, I didn''t find any angels and Demons opposite the space hole, nor did I find them killing this way. "So... I doubt that this space hole has a special structure." Ji Yan stretched out her hand and drew three lines, which were cross connected to form a big "Y". Ji Yan said, "just like a train track, if you enter from the lower entrance, you may go out from the upper left or from the upper right. If you enter at the beginning, you can only lead to the upper left, that is, the third world, but not to the upper right, that is, the end of the world. "But the power of the space Holy Grail opened the channel in the upper right corner, and then blocked the channel in the upper left corner..." Ye Yang''s eyes slightly coagulated. He had this kind of speculation before. But... There is no evidence to prove it. Now it seems that the possibility is close to 100%. "For example, at first, the spatial channel you found was only one-way. Things on the opposite side can come over, but things on this side can''t go over. Later, something can come over or go over. It should not be that channel that changed from one-way to two-way, but maybe another channel. "For example, at the beginning, there was a one-way power flow between the upper left and lower channels. Compared with the tunnel in nature, it can be air flow or water flow. In short, it can''t be retrograde. But if the channel leading to the upper left is blocked, but the upper right channel is opened, then it is possible to become connected on both sides." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked, "why was it one-way conduction before it became two-way conduction? Why can''t the upper left go against the current, but the upper right can go against the current?" Ji Yan said, "water flows to a lower place. Air pressure flows from high pressure to low pressure, and energy flows from high concentration to low concentration... It is likely that the space force opposite the world in the left channel is stronger than ours." Ye Yang nodded slightly. In the past, the space channel was opened inside the lunar giant ship, and there was air inside the giant ship, which is different from the current vacuum environment. Therefore, we can put aside the speculation of unequal air pressure on both sides. Then, it can only be due to other energy. "Will the space passage continue to open in the direction leading to the upper left corner? Even, suddenly, the space passage is completely blocked, and neither side is open anymore?" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know. In fact, no one asked for advice on the question just now. They just said what they knew, put forward their doubts in the way of question and answer, and then solve the problem. It''s better than asking and answering by themselves. This is also a way to assist in thinking. "In short, we can''t easily step into the space channel." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded. She knows Ye Yang is talking about her. If ye Yang is blocked by the space channel, there is a great possibility that she can send back across the domain, and if she is trapped, she will be finished. Of course, even if ye Yang is trapped, it is also very dangerous. "We have some information that has not been leaked, and now we can tell those scientists," Ye Yang said. One person counts short and everyone counts long. For example, about the Holy Grail of space, it didn''t disclose too much before, and now it doesn''t matter. People with high IQ will also have negligence. After all, human beings are not multi-core CPUs. They can run all programs in multi threads all the time and think about all kinds of problems, and there will always be places they ignore temporarily. If there are many people and always pay attention to something, the possibility of negligence can be reduced. However, it is impossible to find out the clue of the Holy Grail at once. At most, it will let the people of those think tanks pay more attention to it and pay attention to it when analyzing intelligence. Later, Ye Yang also ordered that a small number of flying saucers be allowed to pass through the space hole and go to the end of the world to help. According to the intelligence, a large number of various mutant creatures and various spiritual life bodies appeared opposite. It seemed that they wanted to regain control of the space port. The battle was very fierce. This is a critical moment. But in fact... Ye Yang and Ji Yan have nothing to do except to pay a little attention to it. It''s better to leave a lot of things to more professional people to do. Ye Yang thought about it. He should not leave the world now. Then, he should absorb more vitality and supplement and upgrade energy for himself. By the way, turn some people into undead creatures. Or by the way, impose "ghost fog" on some war weapons. Even if the upgraded ghost fog is far away from Ye Yang, it will continue to exist as long as there is energy maintenance. It''s just that if you exceed a certain distance, you will lose control, that''s all. These dark ghosts and fog are applied to some important places, combined with the newly developed abnormal brain wave detector, or what can be called "mental wave detection analyzer", which is enough to ensure that the command center of the troops sent in the past will not be easily invaded and controlled by spiritual life. As for the production lines of various countries, efforts will be made to speed up the development of various war weapons and various virtual equipment, which will be supervised and deployed. The production of arms and weapons used in war needs to be accelerated, and the production of that kind of detector also needs to be accelerated. Why should the production of virtual equipment also be accelerated? Because of the "consciousness core transfer" technology. Scientists in this world have discovered it, and have been prompted by Ye Yang. It has long been clear that the consciousness of living people can be transferred into the "virtual world". And then boarded in a mainframe computer. The premise is that the computer is a biological computer as far as possible, or various internal components can be "self repaired" and "evolved" or split. That is, similar to cells. The underlying structure of the computer can not be the same fixed structure. It must be able to change a certain structure. This is the basis of real intelligence. Otherwise, the so-called "intelligence" is just "pseudo intelligence", a program that looks like real intelligence. The computer equipment that can only carry this intelligent program, optical brain equipment, can not carry human consciousness. "At most, it carries human memory and uses programs to simulate a large program complex corresponding to human thinking mode. But who can guarantee that the person in the virtual world created by computer is really the person who lived in reality before? Not an NPC with more than 99% fidelity to real people?" this is the words of a scientist. But in any case, the consciousness of the living may be transferred into those devices, which is very attractive to many senior leaders of countries afraid of death. Therefore, now we need to make a large number of these equipment. In case it is really impossible to preserve in this world, we can use flying saucers or other ways to put some computer equipment, optical brain equipment and biological brain equipment dismantled and transformed on the moon outside the earth and escape the solar system. As for human consciousness, of course, it will be transferred into those devices. However, this is the last way. It''s also because I came up with this "way to live". Some people in this world strongly demand that the information database on the lunar giant ship be destroyed. "We can think of transferring consciousness to these devices. How can aliens not think of it? Maybe some bodies have been destroyed, but in fact, consciousness has been transferred into those devices? What if their consciousness can seize and lose the earth people through virtual devices?" This guess is amazing. In fact, some scientists on the end of the world have a similar guess: "we suspect that the end of the world disaster is not only because of the doomsday theory, but also because some aliens seize and control some people on earth, which can successfully trigger the end of the world disaster." There has been a saying that aliens have some consciousness in the virtual world and guide earthlings to preach doomsday theory through virtual devices. When people in places such as the doomsday Beidu refuge know that there is a "spiritual life" that can seize and give up the attached living people, it is easy to guess whether there will be doomsday earth survivors who themselves are robbed and given up by aliens? Ye Yang guessed that it was possible, but he didn''t dare to be arbitrary. After all, there are so many eschatological survivors that everyone can''t doubt it. Otherwise, if you want to kill them all from beginning to end, there will be no men. What''s more, even people on earth, not aliens, can''t guarantee absolute loyalty... Unless they are transformed into undead life. Therefore, there is no major exclusion in the eschatological side. On the earthly side, Ye Yang is still considering the requirement to launch a nuclear bomb to destroy the remaining database of the lunar giant ship. "If the consciousness of those aliens is still stored in the database. As long as these alien devices can''t connect with the earth''s virtual devices, can''t we ensure that the database storage equipment of the lunar giant ship has firmly imprisoned the consciousness of aliens? That''s a good research material," said a scientist. Ye Yang may not care about alien technology, but he has to care about spiritual life. Things will drag on first. Alien equipment can be disassembled, and those that cannot be disassembled can be blown up. Now a small number of people are assigned to deal with the big ship. They are all undead creatures. Living people have light energy crystal nuclei on their bodies, which are tied to their foreheads. The power of the energy crystal nucleus is not excited, which is useless, but if it is excited... For example, the wipe forehead is filled with holy water, and the excitation of the power of the crystal nucleus can block part of the spiritual life. Lest they be seized and controlled, and deal with the affairs on the giant ship will leave a dark hand. In short, there are countless trivial matters between the earth and aliens and the end of the world. Even if ye Yang keeps dealing with and giving opinions from beginning to end all day, he can''t deal with them. So just be the shopkeeper. Most of them let those guys study and discuss. Ye Yang is busy with what only he can do. Occasionally sneak on the Internet, or hang around in different cities in different countries. "Aliens really exist!!" The news made the people of all countries unable to respond. A lot of chaos has happened among the people. For example, in this world, some people come out to preach doomsday theory. Some have interests and purposes, and want to make money or something. Some have other thoughts. Others fear that the world will not be chaotic. After all, even if the world is peaceful, some people like to spread rumors on the Internet and watch others spread their rumors everywhere. They regard these as "a sense of achievement". There are all kinds of guys. Ji Yan gave a death order and announced the prohibition first. Then, catch one and kill one. And make it public. Kill them first, wait until the people question these orders, and then disclose the matter that doomsday theory may lead to the release of alien weapons of destruction. There are collective endorsements from governments of various countries, and no people will question them. If there is any doubt, continue to kill. In today''s situation, knowing that the United Nations still follows the confrontation after issuing orders, if aliens attack, these will be of no use at all, even if they don''t surrender immediately. They will only drag their feet. Why don''t they kill and keep them? Today, although there is no civil chaos, such a serious external threat is approaching, which can be regarded as the beginning of chaos. "These humans... Are so smart." A sad voice came from the dark corner of a city. It was a middle-aged man, with several teenagers, young men, old and young, and floating women, from 16 or 17 to 30 or 40. However, many are like puppets, motionless, sitting and lying, with their eyes closed and their eyes open, but their eyes are motionless. There are even seven orifices bleeding. "Hum, even if you are smart enough, you won''t become the food of our family in the end? Just like the world we control!!" a 17-year-old woman nearby smiled darkly. Suddenly, his body became stiff, his seven orifices bled and fell down. But at the top of his head, a spiritual life suddenly sprang out and swished into another body nearby. "Ah, it''s really comfortable..." with a slight sigh, the body of the body slowly became thin, and then seven orifices bled. The head drilled out of the previous spiritual life body. It looks a little stronger than before. Chapter 307 "Hey, be careful, don''t suck so much. It''s not a good thing to suck too many human souls?" A translucent figure floated out of another body. "Hmm? Why, what''s the problem?" The previous spiritual life body, which had penetrated into another human body, did not start sucking, but controlled the body and opened its eyes. The body trembled slightly and his eyes were red. "Oh, there is still residual consciousness resisting, ha ha, interesting." the red eyed man, whose body is a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans, is nearly 30 years old, wearing glasses and gentle, but his will is very strong. Another translucent figure, in an instant, drilled into a chubby middle-aged man, opened his eyes, with a dead gray color in his eyes. "Human thoughts are too complicated, and... Human beings in this world are in the era of information explosion. They see and hear too many things every day. Of course, if they only have too much information, they can eliminate and devour their memories at most. However, if they see too much, they think too much, and there are too many impurities and thoughts in their spirit. You It sucks more... Hehe, be careful that your mind will split and doubt your identity. "The man robbed the chubby middle-aged man of his spiritual life. "Is there such a thing?" the man said, taking away the spiritual life of the young man wearing glasses. "That''s right. You haven''t had your wits for a long time, so you don''t know. In the world we control, there was a spiritual life, because it sucked too many human thoughts and consciousness, and as a result..." "How did it turn out?" "As a result, some guys think they are human beings, and their consciousness is integrated with our spiritual life. As a result, they attack other kinds of us, and finally they are torn alive. Even if they are torn, we dare not swallow them, and we are afraid to become like them." "And such a thing?" "That''s right. And some are even more outrageous. Some suck too much human consciousness, expand the mental body, and then... Like split single-cell animals, one becomes two, two becomes four... Each has different thoughts and different consciousness. They can integrate with each other, but they compete for the dominant position and fight with themselves endlessly. Just like people This kind of split consciousness has many personalities, which is really terrible. " "It''s amazing..." "What''s more amazing is that some mortals have too strong and firm consciousness, and can really absorb and integrate our spiritual life," said the guy who lost the fat man. "Is that ok? The consciousness of ordinary human beings is much weaker than the spiritual life?" "Ha ha, that depends on the situation... If you knock a mortal unconscious and then drill into his brain nucleus, you can devour not much spirit. If the fainted mortal just wakes up and his consciousness is hidden in the sea. Then, when we devour it, it is equivalent to our spiritual life entering the consciousness of ordinary people. Any accident is possible." "I see..." "However, as long as we don''t absorb too many mortal souls and the spiritual body is firm and pure enough, we are not afraid to be swallowed up by mortals in turn. But if we swallow too much, then... The spiritual body is not pure enough and will be confused. Just like mortals who are multitasking and think about many problems at the same time, they are easy to get sleepy. Also like ordinary mortals who eat too much and are too full, they are easy to think The principle of sleep is the same. In this case, our will is difficult to concentrate, and it is easy to be eaten back by ordinary mortals. Therefore, let you not swallow too much. " "I see... Well, thank you for your information, so please die." the young man with glasses had a cold light in his eyes. "What?" When the chubby man was stunned, he felt a pain in his head and hit his head with a brick. One hit and one hit kept hitting him, smashing his head and blood, and his brain burst. See a translucent figure from the chubby man''s body drilling up, floating up, but obviously weaker than before. This is in the state of seizing and giving up, and being attacked will lead to the death of the flesh ~ ~ body, which will lead to the serious injury of the spiritual life body that has not been separated from the seizing and giving up. "What are you... What are you doing?" the spiritual life roared. However, it has changed back to the spiritual body, and what is released is the spiritual wave. The man wearing glasses can''t understand it at all. Suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch the spiritual body, but he couldn''t reach it at all. "You are... Eaten by human beings? You are not our kind!!" the spirit screamed. The man wearing glasses found that he could not hurt the mental body. He was surprised and turned around and ran away. The spiritual life body chased after him. The man ran frantically. He sweated too much and accidentally lost his glasses. "Bad!!" the young man with glasses changed his face, but he didn''t dare to stop, didn''t dare to turn his head to look for his glasses, but just kept running. "I want you to die!" The spiritual life pursued behind roared angrily. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Another dark corner of the city. A black cat and a flower cat stared coldly at the human walking in the street outside. "In the time zone where the city is located, it''s eleven o''clock at night. Unexpectedly, there are so many ordinary people active?" "Hum, this is the human race in this world." "There are too many humans. As long as there are some powers, evolutors, or supernatural, we are in danger." "But we haven''t seen any powers, evolutors or extraordinary people for so long." "The base number of human beings is too large to guarantee that there will be no powers, evolutors and extraordinary people, but we haven''t found them." "You are too careful." "I have to be careful." "But if we are too cautious, we can''t develop. If humans have coping strategies and search for us, it will be dangerous." "What do you want to do?" "Among humans, there are mortals who occupy high positions. How about seizing control?" "Well... That makes sense. But I don''t agree." "Why?" "Hehe, you and I are both spiritual beings, but we are not one family. Although we have always been allies, you certainly don''t know that our family can be divided indefinitely?" "Infinite division?" "Yes, we taozu are good at swallowing, and can reproduce like ''entity life'', and it is split reproduction. As long as we are willing, we can divide ourselves into two and have two similar but not exactly the same ideas. Two spiritual life bodies, and then find mortals to swallow them, we can supplement the consumed spirit. Is it very powerful?" "What? Can you do that?" "That''s right. So... Find more mortals for me to devour. Then... We can keep splitting, and the number of our companions can increase. It''s easy to deal with humans again." "This... Is good." ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the other side. Ye Yang is busy and steals time. After changing his image, he goes out shopping with Ji Yan. It''s just that the law and order in this city is not very good. The city is in broad daylight. "Stop!!" There was someone running in front, a dark figure, followed by several people running and chasing. Bang!! The gunshot sounded and opened in the air. It was a warning shot, but a huge balloon above was exploded and exploded with a bang. The crowd was in all kinds of panic. "Actually use hydrogen balloons? Don''t you use helium?" Ye Yang was speechless. "Go away!!" The black figure in front rushed towards Ye Yang and Ji Yan. Ji Yan kicked the black figure away. The pursuers behind quickly came up and caught the figure. However, the matter is not over yet. There is a whistling engine sound nearby. It was clearly a street where motor vehicles were forbidden to enter, but a car broke through the barrier, drove at a high speed from a distance towards the neighborhood, and hit the gold shop not far away. The gunfire rang and the screams and screams of the crowd came. "Everybody get down, gold, hand over the gold!!" The sound came from inside the door, and someone shot around, frightening all those close to the street away. Ye Yang frowned. "The public security is too bad." Ji Yan said, "recently, ordinary people in many countries and regions have heard about aliens and publicized the end of the world. Although many have been arrested, some are still secretly active. Some have not publicized the end of the world, but they think the world will be chaotic in their heart, so they began to carry out various criminal activities." "Many are very serious?" asked Ye Yang. "Very serious." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. If we want to solve this problem, we must be strict, or simply implement militarized management. But in that case, law and order will be good, but business activities will certainly fall to the bottom. The economy gets worse. Business itself needs a certain degree of freedom. If the management is too restrictive, it will hurt the business itself. If the business and economy are affected, the production enthusiasm of many production industries will be hit and the productivity will decline. At the same time, people in business and business-related industries will lose a lot of jobs. In turn, it increases the difficulty of public security management. "If you want to manage well, unless..." Ji Yan turned her head and looked at Ye Yang. "Unless what?" "Announce the establishment of the Earth Alliance, or integrate the world into a country, or simply establish a monarchy. Then implement the global plan, economy and economy." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang was speechless. Ji Yan said: "In peacetime, planning, economy and economy are not suitable for development and seriously restrict the progress of productive forces. This is a backward practice. However, in wartime, planning, economy and economy are more difficult to promote social development and more conducive to war than free market economy. As long as the plan is well planned and the allocation is well, production can be carried out more efficiently and the efficiency of resource utilization can be maximized When the war is over, it will be good to restore the market economy. " Ye Yang shook his head: "no, the transformation takes a long time and will cause great confusion. People need a process to adapt. Moreover... The cultural customs of all countries in the world are too different. People adapt to different laws. If they are forced to unify and move too fast, they will pull the egg. "Unless... A large number of people die, everyone feels the crisis of troubled times and the people are determined, it will be easier to unify, and it is much easier to promulgate various policies. But in peacetime, people''s desires are like gullies..." Some things can''t be done casually with strong strength. The ancients said that they could "fight the world immediately", but "they could not rule the world immediately". Ji Yan''s eyes twinkled... In fact, she wanted Ye Yang to come to the front desk. It''s good to be the supreme leader of the Earth Alliance or the earth country. But the emperor doesn''t have to. After all, the Emperor may have three palaces and six courts. I didn''t say much at this time. Suddenly, there was a loud noise nearby. The criminal who robbed the gold shop seemed to detonate something, and there was a gunshot inside. "Eh? This is..." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled slightly. Ji Yan found that Ye Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then returned to normal. Several undead creatures grabbed some seriously injured strong men, mentioned them nearby and threw them on the ground. Just now, Ye Yang has used the spatial power of "half plane space" to hurt the criminals, and then let the dead creatures bring them out. Every side is surrounded by ghosts and fog. "This is..." Ji Yan was surprised. "See?" Ye Yang said, "be careful." A dark ghost fog shrouded Ji Yan. Ji Yan thought for a moment and burst into white light. That''s the light energy, a power she had understood at the end of the world. She has a certain restraint on the spiritual life. Cooperating with the faint ghost fog released by Ye Yang can prevent the spiritual life from losing control. At this time, a dead creature stretched out his hand and smashed a criminal''s head, all kinds of slurry burst, and a translucent thing floated out of it. He was frightened and wanted to escape, but he was shrouded in ghost fog and couldn''t escape at all. Then there was another bang, and the head of another criminal nearby was smashed. A translucent figure floated out of it. "Ah!!" There was a scream. It was a young woman. It seems that he is wearing the clothes of a waiter. He just woke up in a coma and fainted again when he saw someone''s head photographed like this. Ye Yang said, "did you take the initiative to come out, or did I kill this man and let you get out?" The woman''s eyes turned violently under her eyelids, but suddenly stopped. A white fog gushed out of her nose and a translucent figure floated out. Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated. The woman in the waiter''s clothes had stopped breathing and heartbeat. She had died a long time ago. She was still active under the control of her physical characteristics. Now her heart and breath stopped and there were no brain waves. "Hum, you are so brave." Ye Yang said in a deep voice. He should have killed them directly, but he found that the shape of these spiritual life bodies was strange and seemed very light and weak. Such a weak spiritual life does not seem to be able to fly across space from the moon to the earth. Outside the earth''s atmosphere, there is an ion layer and a strong energy flow, which is enough to kill some weak spiritual life bodies. If the data obtained before are correct, many spiritual life bodies cannot pass through the ionosphere. But the ionosphere is also active, there are gaps, and some spiritual life bodies can successfully sneak down. Ye Yang estimated that there were not many of them, and all of them were strong. But now these look so weak. This weakness is not the weakness of injury, but like a natural weakness. "Where did you come from?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. He doesn''t believe these guys came from the outside. The spiritual life just constantly impacts the ghost fog, but when it encounters the small sword stabbing and cutting formed by the ghost fog, it is scared to keep going backwards. Ye Yang asked again in the way of "releasing the mind". "They look so similar." Ji Yan muttered for a moment and suddenly said, "where did the spiritual life come from at first? How did it reproduce?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly: "do you mean... There are spiritual life bodies from outer space that reproduce other new spiritual life bodies on earth? That is, these guys who look very weak but actually have IQ and can give up?" Chapter 308 Ji Yan hesitated and said, "don''t you think it''s suspicious?" Ye Yang is silent. Where does spiritual life come from? Those things really look very similar to the "ghost" and "ghost" in the legend of the earth people. There are legends about "ghosts" and "ghosts" all over the world. The legendary gadgets are indeed very similar to those spiritual beings. Therefore, normal people subconsciously regard those spiritual life bodies as a kind of "ghost" and "ghost". The subconscious will think that the spiritual life is a thing formed when the consciousness breaks away from the body after the living person dies. Ye Yang''s subconscious mind also has such an idea, but after careful consideration, he feels that the two are very different. After he has the skill of "the language of the dead", he can successfully communicate with some "ghosts" with the "release of divine thoughts". There are few ghosts on earth. Many living people don''t get their souls out of the body after they die. Ye Yang suspects that most people have no soul. In other words, the soul can''t leave the body at all. The spirit and consciousness of living people can not be separated from the body and attached to the air. However, the information obtained from the doctor shows that the living consciousness can be transferred to other bodies through "virtual devices". This subconscious will feel that human consciousness can be detached. It''s not surprising that it turns into a ghost. But no matter whether he can become a ghost or not, those Ye Yang has contacted are much weaker than spiritual life. Not to mention the possession, not to mention the high risk of crossing the ionosphere across space. It''s hard to stay awake. At least most ghosts can''t do that. The same is true on the eschatological side. So, where does spiritual life come from? Instead of pouring out of a dead body, there are only a few possibilities left. 1¡¢ Transformed from other life forms. 2¡¢ Created by other intelligent beings. For example, it is also possible for some people in the high-tech and advanced civilized world to artificially create spiritual life in the laboratory. 3¡¢ Naturally generated. Because of the special environment and energy composition... However, this does not explain that spiritual life has IQ - an ordinary life form in nature, which is difficult to produce wisdom for many years. Just a naturally generated abnormal environment can continuously create spiritual life from energy sources? The above three possibilities are not easy to explain why so many spiritual beings are seen in another world. The first possibility is the largest, the second possibility is the second, and the third possibility is the smallest. But in addition to the above three possibilities, there is another possibility... Natural reproduction!! The combination of the two spiritual life bodies gives birth to the next generation of spiritual life bodies. Or the spiritual life body splits and becomes two or three spiritual life bodies. This is reproduction. It is not significant to discuss where the original spiritual life came from. Because it''s hard to discuss the results. For example, where human beings come from is still debated. Let alone discuss the origin of another unknown species? Just know how the spiritual life can have so much quantity and how to stop it, which is the key and important. In nature, the most threatening force to mankind is "reproduction". Germs continue to multiply, so every suitable season poses a threat to the health and safety of many people. Humans especially hate mice, cockroaches, mosquitoes and flies. They are very weak. Even human children can easily beat mosquitoes, flies and cockroaches with a racket. As long as normal humans can move, they can catch up with mice and kill them. Why can such a weak life continue on this planet? It is because of the strong ability of "reproduction". So... Spiritual life itself is not weaker than normal human beings. How terrible would it be if it still has the ability to "reproduce"? How long does it take for the spiritual life coming down from the moon to reach the earth? Can you reproduce right now? Think carefully and fear. "Catch them all, you can''t kill them!" Ye Yang and Ji Yan walked around and found that those who were suspected of being robbed by spiritual life were quietly close. Finally, only two other spiritual beings were caught. They were sealed into different crystal bottles together with those caught before, and the ghost fog shrouded them. In addition, the police officers near the city were informed through senior leaders, and senior investigators from the country were sent down to investigate the past of the people who were robbed. What kind of common experience and common characteristics will be lost by spiritual life? Is it random or does it have any characteristics? This must be understood. After issuing the order, Ye Yang took several spiritual life bodies he had caught into a special laboratory outside the nearby urban area. It''s closed around. Ye Yang was alone in the laboratory, releasing the ghost fog to cover a large area, and then dividing those spiritual beings into different small areas one by one. Under the control of Ye Yang''s spiritual power, the nether ghost fog becomes a sword, a small needle, and so on. It extorts confessions from those spiritual beings by means of threat and coercion. But the effect is not good. Ye Yang suppressed and shrouded them in the way of "releasing the mind", and successfully hypnotized them one by one. Then use the ghost fog to thin and fade, disguise as a new spiritual life, and "save" these guys. "Save" went to another cage nearby and said to the "rescued" spiritual life: "it''s safe for the time being. Let''s hide here first. When those stupid humans go out to search, we can leave quietly. Now we can''t run too fast, otherwise it''s easy to be watched." The excuse is very simple, but those spiritual beings with low IQ believe it. The ghost fog controlled by Ye Yang turned into a spiritual life body, which is not very similar. There are some subtle differences in various aspects of the way of speaking. However, his spiritual power contains a powerful power of "magic energy crystal core", which has a super effect in hypnosis and psychological suggestion. For example, Ye Yang can now directly urge some ordinary people with weak psychological quality to sleep, become their own slaves, and even partially change their memory. This kind of thing is extremely difficult for real hypnotists in reality. They have to spend many times, with the help of other external forces and the cooperation of Hypnotists, so that they can succeed. But ye Yang has absorbed a lot of magic energy, and with the use of spiritual power, he can now do many things that normal people can''t do. Now it''s not too difficult to suggest that these spiritual beings make them confused. So I asked the answer from them. "That is to say... You split from the same powerful spiritual life? There are several ways to split and multiply? One is to split from one into two. The other is actually... A powerful spiritual life can copy part of its own memory and thoughts, and then condense into the spiritual energy to create a weaker secondary spiritual life?" Ye Yang asked many amazing secrets. For example, some spiritual beings, like the legendary blood vampires, can develop a large number of "servants". There are two ways for them. One is to plant their own spiritual consciousness into the brains of other living people or other animals, so that their spirits can be transformed continuously, and then exhaust their Qi and blood to support the brain core. Finally, they can be transformed into spiritual life and emerge from the shell Others are constantly urged to sleep and transform by entering the dreams of other spiritual life bodies, and then ordinary people can''t bear it. They will sleep for several days and nights. In the process of sleeping, it is also the core of the brain supported by Qi and blood. The core of consciousness in it continues to transform, produce new memories and thoughts, and then emerge from the shell and transform it into a spiritual life body that hates human beings, Similar to the legendary "complaining spirit". Some use "spiritual seeds" to condense into the bodies of other ordinary mortals, drill into the brain, suck and devour the conscious core of living people, or condense into "spiritual eggs" or really come out of the shell to become a new spiritual life. In addition to humans, other animals can do the same. However, although the Qi and blood of other animals are stronger than human beings, the efficiency of transforming spiritual life is worse and the effect is weaker. In addition, there are some means, such as the spiritual life body seizing and giving up ordinary people. In the process of seizing and giving up, the "spiritual seed" is accumulated in the brain nucleus, and then a new spiritual life body is born. It is said that there are some more advanced means... To teach the so-called "meditation skill" and "visualizing skill", so that mortals can practice "mental power", "spirit", "consciousness" and other things. Finally... Ordinary mortals'' thought transformation seems to have evolved into a superpower, but in fact it has become a semi-human state. And then... "The great achievement of spiritual skill", he became conscious, completely forgot all kinds of thoughts and emotions when he was a human, retained part of his memory, lost his human heart and became a spiritual life. "Don''t ask, don''t know, ask and be startled... If I hadn''t absorbed a lot of the power of the magic energy crystal core, and then caught these spiritual life bodies with low wisdom but many memory inheritance, I couldn''t find out such news." Ye Yang was startled. "Is this information true?" Ji Yan knew the situation from Ye Yang''s report and couldn''t help asking. Ye Yang said, "there is a great possibility of reality. Unless..." Unless the memories of these spiritual beings are taught by fiction. In other words, these spiritual beings did not lie, but if they had been cheated by other spiritual beings before, and then revealed the lie to Ye Yang as a real thing, there would be no way. "Are they ''servants'' or..." "Some of them are just ''servants'' and will only obey the orders of other spiritual beings. They can''t disobey. Except for spiritual beings who have evolved to a higher level, or with the help of those with strong spiritual abilities, they will be subject to their'' superiors'' and can''t disobey. That''s why they are called ''servants''. Others will not be subject to Create their spiritual life bodies. These belong to the "offspring" of spiritual life bodies created by ordinary "reproduction" methods. "Ye Yang said. "That reproduction speed..." "There are fast and slow. The slow ones, let alone the fast ones... Are like mice." "Mouse?" "Well, mice can be mated all year round. The pregnancy period is about 21 days. They can give birth to 6 to 8 babies a year and 5 to 10 babies at one birth. The little mice continue to give birth... Someone has done a mouse reproduction experiment. If each of the offspring of a pair of mice reproduce every year, nearly 5000 will survive. Fortunately, the life span of mice is not long, only about 2 years. If its life span is more than 10 years Then all the food on the earth will be eaten up by them. We humans... Ha ha, we can''t survive, but it''s very dangerous. " The mice on the other side of the Apocalypse have mutated, but they are strong and their reproductive ability becomes weak. It is fortunate that those with strong reproductive ability are not so strong. But now it''s about spiritual life "How long is the life span of spiritual life thousands of times a year?" Ji Yan asked. "Few can only survive for a few months, and many can survive for decades and hundreds of years." Ji Yan was shocked. Ye Yangdao: "Fortunately, spiritual beings can devour each other. They can either devour each other or devour the spirits of other lives, otherwise they cannot grow. Only when they grow to a certain extent can they have the ability to split and reproduce. The stronger their strength is, the weaker their ability to split and reproduce. But their ability to create servants is not weakened. However, creating servants seems to reduce their origin, No It can recover quickly by swallowing other things. " "Great luck in misfortune. But..." Ji Yan said: "if there are no countermeasures, we human beings will be in danger." Ye Yang nodded. But how easy is it to destroy these spiritual beings? There is science and technology at the end of the world, which can develop genes for mice. But mice have mutated, and there is no way to exterminate mice at the end of the world. There are no "genetic drugs" to restrain the spiritual life here. At the end of the world, the number of spiritual life bodies did not expand to an exaggerated degree. Either, they did not appear for a long time. Either, they swallowed each other internally to produce higher spiritual life bodies, which led to the decline in the number. Either, they deliberately controlled the number. Otherwise, there would not be many other living creatures in Mizhou. "I think, in this world, we need to make a lot of underground shelters." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered for a long time. Build a large number of shelters or special cities, and then set up special energy barriers to ensure that spiritual life can not invade. Then, there is no need to worry about human extinction. But what about human food? As long as the hidden danger of spiritual life is not solved, many human beings are in danger. If this event is not solved properly, the present world will also become the end of the world. Except for some designated cities and shelters, it is difficult for humans in other places to survive. This decision is very difficult. Ye Yang doesn''t want to make such a decision at all. "Let them be ready... I''ll think about it." Ye Yang always felt that there should be a way to deal with those spiritual beings, but he could not delay all kinds of preparations because of his hesitation. Now we have to fight against the spiritual life on the end of the world, but at the same time, it is not difficult to prepare for various preventive measures here. At this time, Ye Yang received the reward from the following people. "It has been observed before that most of the people controlled by the takeover are people with relatively dark thoughts and particularly serious negative emotions." There is a lot of information in the report, but after sorting, the core content is just such a sentence. "I see." Ye Yang''s face didn''t change. He waved and asked people to leave. "If we can find a special energy fluctuation that has little impact on human beings, but can kill spiritual life, that''s good... Such energy fluctuation should exist," Ye Yang thought. However, the ionosphere of the earth''s atmosphere can''t be blocked. What kind of energy fluctuation should be used to eliminate those spiritual life bodies? "It doesn''t need to be completely eliminated. It just needs to eliminate most of the new or weak spiritual life bodies, even if a small number of high-level spiritual life bodies can''t be eliminated." What we are afraid of now is not that the individual strength of spiritual life is strong, but that there are too many. At a time when ye Yang''s frown was hard to show, he planned to hand over such a problem to a think-tank, even if the leakage of secrets caused some people''s panic. At this time, suddenly a news that shocked Ye Yang came. "What? A mysterious UFO appeared at the edge of the solar system? It rushed into the solar system at a very fast speed?" Chapter 309 Compared with the disasters brought by spiritual life, Ye Yang cares more about the things flying in from outside the solar system. As he thought before, if things are serious enough, we can "nuclear balance" the world. Warships or flying saucers transfer some important people to space, and then bomb the world with nuclear weapons. Then we can take care of the spiritual life. Second, find ways to enhance the power and effect of the ionosphere in the earth''s atmosphere, which can also be resisted. For example, at the end of the world, no spiritual life can fly out of the ionosphere. In short, even if the disaster caused by the spiritual life is amazing, there is no way for Ye Yang to fall. The UFOs that appear at the edge of the solar system may not be. "Are there any foreign visitors? I couldn''t monitor them at all before. I''ve used the instruments on the lunar giant ship to explore outer space. I haven''t seen a powerful foreign enemy. How can that strange thing suddenly appear now?" With uneasiness in his heart, Ye Yang hurried to a base with Ji Yan. Through the display screen, you can see that a luminous point is approaching the direction of the earth at a high speed. "So fast!" "It exceeds the speed of light... It also jumps across space from time to time in the process of moving forward. If it is not detected by space wave, its speed is faster than the light wave and electromagnetic wave sent out and fed back by us. It can''t be locked at all." "Level 1 alert!!" Ye Yang ordered important people to hide first. As for ordinary people, they can''t care. Because the speed of visitors is too fast. However, this order is somewhat superfluous, because most of the top leaders in many countries, including the top scientific guys, have been transferred before. Now only some people remain. At the space hole on the other side of the moon, it is impossible to stop attacking the end of the world. All kinds of flying saucers are still carrying all kinds of things. Of course, some UFOs are hidden. If the flying saucers from the outside can''t resist the attack, at least some of them can be collected by Ye Yang and used in the future. In addition, some people hurriedly drilled through the space hole and went to the end of the world. While carrying out various reactions, it releases signals to outer space. Electromagnetic waves, special light waves and space waves all carry the same or similar signals. "Outsider, stop!!" The signals have signal waves translated in various languages commonly used on earth, but more are obtained from the lunar giant ship. Some of the communication methods used by aliens are said to be "universal interstellar" for warning. However, the luminous object, the speed does not decrease, still speeding towards this side. "Mr. Ye!! it''s close to earth orbit." someone couldn''t help asking for instructions. "Wait." Ye Yang said in a deep voice. It is impossible to launch a direct attack now. That thing is now quite close to the earth, and the other party''s intention is obvious... Is to go to the earth!! The solar system is so big and the void is so vast. It takes 365 days for the earth to go around the sun at the speed of tens of kilometers per second. Such a huge void, if foreign things don''t go elsewhere, they will bump into the direction of the earth? What''s the coincidence? If there are so many coincidences, over the past few years, outer space has broken into various small galaxies in the solar system, which has already knocked the earth out of shape. I don''t know how many times life extinction has been experienced. How can human beings rise now? It''s not good. But if it''s not the last minute, it''s better not to go to war casually. Ye Yang has now seen the image of the outsider - a warship with a length of more than 3000 meters through the space wave detector. It is flat, long and slightly narrow on both sides. Its width is only about hundreds of meters, and so is its width. The shape of the warship looks strange. It blooms with a strong blazing light, and the whole body is shrouded in dazzling light. It looks quite vague and doesn''t know the specific situation of the ship. "The speed seems to have slowed down." "There are still more than 200000 kilometers per second, slower than the speed of light, and there are no more space shuttle tracks." "But the target is also close... It is expected to arrive in two minutes... No, the speed of the target is still decreasing." The speed dropped rapidly. When approaching the earth, the ship still had hundreds of kilometers per second, but it was much better than the speed of light before. Obviously, that thing is slowing down. However, the ship did not respond to the signal sent by the earth. Ye Yang instructed some flying saucers to approach and force the alien ship from the side, but the other party did not respond. He only slightly adjusted the direction of a very small angle and will obliquely insert into the earth''s atmosphere in the near future. Everyone was very nervous. No attack. It did not attack the flying saucer. There was obviously a muzzle, but there was no attack on earth''s satellites. But also detect any abnormal electromagnetic wave, space wave and so on, and then continue to release. If the target is the enemy, it will attack the flying saucer or the earth at the first time. Such as destroying communication satellites. At least we should invade communication satellites, forcibly search and read the information on this side of the earth and understand the intelligence on this side. But none of this. Therefore, at present, the foreign ship is not a friend, but it is not an enemy. At least I didn''t find too obvious hostility. "If it intrudes into the earth, it may carry some bad substances and cause great damage to the earth. Moreover, although it looks like a warship, who can guarantee that what looks like a warship is not a powerful weapon? For example, the star annihilator bomb will destroy all the creatures on the earth. I suggest that it be defeated outside space." "Ridiculous!! if it is really a powerful weapon, it will not slow down. In my opinion, it doesn''t look like an enemy. The reason why it doesn''t communicate with us is that there is no corresponding communication equipment on the ship or it has been damaged. Otherwise, it must contact us." Members of the "think tank" analyzed the matter and had a dispute. Ye Yang also heard their arguments through some communication lines, but ignored them. He just reached out to hang up the information transmission of a communication line and didn''t listen to their arguments. "Give me orders. No one can fire, no one can fire without my consent!!" "Note to all measurement units, quickly calculate the specific location of the target that will land on the earth..." Ye Yang issued several orders, not only to predict the landing position of the ship, but also sent a large number of troops to surround the area. At the same time, a large number of nuclear weapons have been prepared and put into the past when necessary. The nuclear bomb used to be cautious and easy to use. It''s almost turned into a conventional weapon now. But in the face of alien visitors, you can''t be too cautious. Then, Ye Yang and others saw an amazing scene. After the alien ship broke into the atmosphere, its speed still dropped sharply. The jet did not see the release of propulsion, but the speed of the ship slowed down. Finally landed over an ocean. Hit the sea with a speed of more than ten meters per second. More than ten meters per second... Even ordinary people jump from the sky, if they don''t put a parachute, they don''t have such a speed. The foreign ship threw a lot of sea water. Then, many flying saucers around approached, fighter planes roared, and sea warfare tools such as submarines gradually came here in the distance. However, the distance is still far away. Most of them need several hours or even more than ten hours to get close. After all, the speed is too slow. Many fighters are on distant aircraft carriers. They don''t have enough endurance and don''t dare to drive directly. All kinds of weapons were aimed at the ship floating on the sea. The tsunami was weaker than expected and spread around. At this time, the cabin door on the ship body was opened, and there was light blooming inside. A man with long blond hair, wearing a light green dress similar to a military uniform, flew out of it. "Human?" "The ears are sharp, and the skin is so white that you can hardly see pores." "But it looks like humans in other aspects... That is, it can fly... And its body can shine." People staring at the screen talked a lot. Seeing the suspended figure, with a kind of indifferent eyes, such as those of mole ants, glanced around, released circles of invisible energy fluctuations, and spoke. "Excuse me, who is the manager of this refuge? Is there a star master? I''m the spirit controller Fansen, an Atlantis people. I''m passing by here and hope to borrow the place of origin." the man opened his mouth and spoke a strange language. Surprisingly, the language feels strange, but many people find that they seem to understand it. It seems that in the depths of their genes, some subconscious memories inherited by ancient ancestors wake up when they hear this language. However, not everyone can fully understand, many can only understand part, while Ye Yang and Ji Yan can understand all. "It''s like a sound wave formed by simulating mental fluctuations. This language... The stronger the mental power, the easier it is to understand. Curious and strange." Ye Yang said. At this time, the man repeated what he had just said. "Who are you? Where are you from? What is the spirit controller? What is the refuge point you said?" There''s an electromagnetic wave going that way. The man frowned and smiled coldly, "is this the way you treat guests on this earth?" "Please clarify your purpose and identity!!" there is electromagnetic wave transmission again. The man seemed to be able to hear it and smiled coldly: "only let these non evolutionists come out for dialogue. Do you have no real evolutionists here or despise the spirit controllers? It seems that you won''t really communicate with me without showing your strength." Immediately, raise your right hand. In an instant, the sea waves surged, and countless light spots poured out of the sea and condensed towards the palm of his hand "Bad!!" "What a powerful energy, this is..." "Like nuclear fusion!!" I saw the man slap it off. The intense light spread from him in all directions. Within a three kilometer radius, the sky and the earth faded. Fighter planes fell from high altitude and were destroyed in mid air. Flying saucers failed. They wanted to fly away, but they stagnated in mid air and were detonated by the powerful force he released. However, it is amazing that under such a strong big explosion, there were almost no casualties. In a flash, he drifted more than 3000 meters away, got out of the explosion area, and made a sound again: "just now he used less than 1% of his strength. Are you going to fight with me?" At this moment, there is a huge projection in the void, showing Ye Yang''s figure. This is a three-dimensional projection imaging technology, and it is also an instrument made from the moon. "Hello, I''m Ye Yang, the most powerful man on the planet." Ye Yang decided to talk to the man with this identity. The man squinted at Ye Yang and asked, "are you an evolutionist? Are you a spirit controller or a puppet master?" Ye Yang said, "I don''t know what you mean by the so-called evolutionist. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between us. But your power is too powerful. Please forgive me for not allowing the noumenon to appear in front of you directly." The man stared at the translucent shadow of Ye Yang, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it''s a forgotten place..." "The forgotten land?" Ye Yang frowned, thought for a moment and said, "maybe we need a certain degree of information communication before we can continue our conversation. Well, if you come with goodwill, not malice. "We welcome foreign friends, but if they are not good... They are not without resistance." High in the air, flying saucers shuttle at great speed. A nuclear bomb is dropped in the distance. "Is this a threat?" said the man. "Just as you showed strength before, we also show strength now." Ye Yang said. The man''s origin is strange. Ye Yang wants to get some external information from him. Otherwise... Let''s talk about several rounds of nuclear bombing first. I don''t believe he can still live under the blockade and serial nuclear explosions. However, the man was insistent and fearless, and Ye Yang didn''t want to tear his face now. Even if the other party showed no politeness, as long as Ye Yang still wanted to get information from the outside world, he had to give it up first. "Well... It seems that this planet has really forgotten the past history. It''s only a few thousand years..." the man sighed. After that, through communication, I knew that there was something wrong with some communicators on the man''s ship, leaving only some lower communicators. Just like the alien UFO driven by the earth people, the communication controller of the UFO itself is broken, and only some mobile phones and other things carried by the earth people are retained, so we can''t communicate too far. Now, the two sides connect signals. In order to prevent private people from intercepting these information, they do not use public channels, but jointly use an encrypted channel. The two sides exchanged some information and sent some intelligence data files. Ye Yang opened some files sent by the other party. Ji Yan also looked around and only glanced a few eyes, but her face changed. "Are you kidding?" "It looks like a myth. But... If it''s true, it''s great..." "Our earth is only a deserted ''refuge''? And the starry sky we see is actually fake?!" Chapter 310 "What you said is true?" ye Yangfa questioned the mysterious man who claimed to be Fansen. "Do I have to lie to you? You can verify this information. Don''t you have many UFOs here? Can you fly out of the starry sky? It''s easy to verify." the mysterious man said. Ye Yang was silent. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to believe what the other party said, and there were some places in the information provided by the man that didn''t match what ye Yang knew. For example, scientists in the world have observed countless starlights with astronomical telescopes. Those starlights are all fake? It''s hard to imagine. Ordinary people look up at the night sky. Two adjacent stars look the same. If you want to forge, you can just make two beams of light shoot down from different angles. However, the specific positions of the two stars observed by astronomical telescopes are very different. The light from different stars passes through the void of the universe. I can''t think of how to fake it. Even the data in the database of the lunar giant ship on the moon also mentioned that the giant ship shuttled through the very distant starry sky several light-years away. The aliens on the giant ship could not have known in advance that the earth people would get into their giant ship and search for their information. Then it''s impossible to forge it in advance. Their giant ships can travel through the void and come here, recording how many light-years they will jump when crossing space on the road. These are recorded in data records, which can not be mistaken. When ye Yang touched the Holy Grail of light before, there was also a guy who called himself "Sophie Torenia" goddess of light, and also called himself "controller of Torenia system", which was not in line with the information provided by Fansen. Ye Yang has reason to suspect that Fansen is fooling people on earth and cheating Ye Yang with some false information. However, the documents and various data provided by the other party are too real. It doesn''t look fake. Moreover, if the other party is lying, the lie is too easy to be broken. There is no reason to deceive Ye Yang with such a low-level and mentally retarded lie. Therefore, Ye Yang is a little confused now. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang asked, "what is your purpose and what do you want when you come to our planet?" "I was attacked before. Although I destroyed the enemy, the ship was also damaged. When I was flying across the vast land, I accidentally found a shelter here and broke in to have a rest." "If you rest, you can be in outer space. Why do you have to come to earth? You can stop on a nearby planet and send messengers to contact us." Ji Yan said. Nevenson said, "the energy on the spacecraft is insufficient and has been leaking all the time. If it stops on other planets, I''m afraid it won''t be able to fly to the earth in a little time, so it has to land directly on the earth." Ji Yan looked at Ye Yang and said, "even if he''s not lying, he''s hiding something." Ye Yang nodded: "It''s estimated that he has some powerful power and wants to attack the earth. He just found that our strength is not weak, so he didn''t do it. However, he''s not sure whether he will be captured alive or whether there are other organizations behind him. Even, he''s not sure whether he appears as an ontology or an avatar. He''s not sure to kill him completely, so he can''t move for the time being He. " Ye Yang also wants to get more information from this man. Then... Send him away as soon as possible. Or find out the situation and decide whether to leave him forever!! Because it''s hard to guarantee that this guy is not an "exploration team". For example, in ancient times, when some people entered the wilderness and found some backward tribes, they can go back and tell the news, let the troops behind them kill them and conquer the people of that tribe. For example, in a large state in the era of great navigation, many dark skinned guys were taken away one by one as slaves. Ye Yang had to stop it. "Our flying saucer can travel thousands of kilometers per second or even higher. However, how long will it take to fly from the earth to the edge of the solar system? The specific edge position of the solar system has not been determined yet. If calculated by the influence of gravity, it is two light-years away from the sun, and the light will fly for two years. "Based on the data he submitted, the edge of the solar system is not too far behind Pluto, and there is an exit. It also requires light to fly for more than seven hours, nearly eight hours. "If he just wants to delay time and secretly has any way to contact the alien life outside, or even help locate it, then... It''s dangerous," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. He thought Ji Yan''s words were reasonable. However, if the van sengh was not on the right track, he didn''t have to come to the earth. When he found the situation here at the edge of the solar system, he immediately turned around and left. The so-called ship damage is not a problem, at least staying in the interstellar void for a period of time, and it won''t explode immediately. The ship that can pass through the atmosphere to resist the influence of gravity successfully and losslessly came down, It won''t end so easily. But you can''t completely trust this van Seng. In the dark, Ye Yang has asked the UFO to start the stealth device and fly in several different directions towards the edge of the solar system. After getting the UFO, he hasn''t let the UFO do such an experiment. Because I never thought there would be mystery outside the solar system. "Do you have any needs on earth?" Ye Yang asked the Fansen. "Of course, I need a lot of raw materials, including nuclear materials and..." the man said a lot of things. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "we can''t trust you completely at present, so please stay in this sea area for the time being. If you need anything, we will send tools to you by sea or air." Then fanson expressed his thanks. Ye Yang didn''t communicate with him again. He just assigned several people. He said that if there was a need, he would contact those people. If there was something, he must communicate with Ye Yang and then talk to those people. Didn''t show up to make contact with fanson. The son of a thousand gold does not sit in the hall. The other party has super strength. Ye Yang can''t risk approaching the man. What''s more, if ye Yang doesn''t show up all the time, the other party can''t feel the specific strength and details of Ye Yang, which is also an invisible deterrent. In this way, the two sides maintain a relatively awkward balance. The man returned to the spaceship, but asked to collect all kinds of raw materials needed for nuclear fusion in the sea water and allow him to move freely within a hundred miles. This has not stopped. Before long, Ye Yang received news. "Mr. Ye, the monitoring found that the target is trying to browse the information on the public network. Do you want to stop it?" There are too many kinds of information in the network on the earth. It is difficult to ensure that the other party will analyze something from those information. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "No." Not that I don''t want to stop, but that I can''t. Such special network lines are closed. But the public network is open to the world unless it can intercept all the electromagnetic waves around the sea where the alien is located. But electromagnetic wave is easy to interfere and difficult to intercept. The interference of electromagnetic waves, with alien technology, is not difficult to obtain some useful information through analysis and filtering. Moreover, real secrets will not circulate on the public network. So don''t stop it. As long as the other party does not maliciously invade each confidential line to search for information, it is up to him. "Even if he invades the secret route, he will only find that Ye Yang is the real master behind the scenes of the world, and he only controlled the world not long ago. He won''t find out more content. He won''t know my secret. Then, he finds out the fact that I control the world, but doesn''t know my power, which will be a kind of deterrence and make him dare not mess around. "Of course, if you just browse the information on the public network, you won''t even find the evidence that I control the world." So... A state of embarrassment between the two sides is maintained. Ye Yang checked the information given by the other party and the previous documents. There were some contents, including videos and so on. There were some words that he hadn''t finished reading. "Eh? Spiritual life... The other party seems to be quite familiar with these things?" Ye Yang looked at the documents. But after pondering for a while, I didn''t take the initiative to contact each other. That fanson must know that there are "spiritual life bodies" on this planet, and things on the moon can''t be hidden from each other. However, the other party may not know the situation behind the lunar space hole. However, the earth has great hidden dangers, which the other party must know. But if it does not take the initiative to put forward a solution, it must have other plans, perhaps for sale. Moreover, Ye Yang also suspects that the other party''s purpose of coming here is not simple. In this way, I waited for nearly ten hours The flying saucer sent by Ye Yang finally reached the so-called "edge of the solar system". However, after several flying saucers broke out, something was wrong. Based on a certain limit, after the UFO breaks out, it can''t see the starry sky at all. All the stars outside can''t be seen. The information transmitted from the UFO is encrypted in various ways and broadcast by broadcasting. It will not be intercepted and forged on the way. Some waves are electromagnetic waves, which take several hours to arrive, while others are space waves, which can be transmitted back in an instant. There is also the technology of quantum communication. "Is there really no outer starry sky? It''s unreasonable..." Not only Ye Yang, many scientists almost didn''t jump up and didn''t believe this conclusion. "Maybe it''s not that there are no external stars? Maybe there is an invisible space channel at the edge of our solar system, and flying saucers fly into the space channel when they break through?" there was a humanitarian. "How do you explain the starlight we see here?" "Maybe it''s one-way conduction. Stars transmit light across space in other planes and other worlds. Maybe it''s the space channel that allows the light behind to pass through and let us see the starry sky. Everything is possible. More likely, it''s an unknown factor." some scientists analyzed. Ye Yang ignored their analysis and only looked at the video taken by the UFO. His face was dignified. Flying towards the edge of the solar system in a certain direction, after crossing the "boundary", there is an endless void with a faint gray smell, and then you can see a very vast crystal wall layer. That crystal wall layer can''t be seen on earth. In some places, it was a black barrier of completely black material. The UFO hit and didn''t explode, but there was no reply at all. In other directions, the UFO went out and saw the outside scenery, which was shocking. "Space compression?!" After the UFO broke out, it turned back to shoot. The whole solar system was trapped in a huge dark translucent sphere. The crystal like sphere, only hundreds of meters in diameter, is located in a huge cave. "The whole solar system is just hidden in a huge sphere hundreds of meters in diameter? This... What''s the situation?" many people are confused and think that the UFO shooting is wrong. "Is there any powerful space technology that seals the entire solar system into the sphere?" "No, it''s also possible... It''s that the UFO has entered the space-time of higher dimensions and higher dimensions. Just like the huge space of the two-dimensional world, it seems to us that it is the content of a piece of paper. In the space of higher dimensions, the solar system has only a small point, which is normal. Looking down from the high dimension, it''s just like looking down from the low dimension." "How do you explain that the solar system has become a sphere?" "It''s just dimensional distortion." "Ridiculous!! there are no high-dimensional space-time instruments on the UFO. If you enter a higher dimension, you can''t shoot the solar system back. The instruments on the UFO don''t support this ability." "Maybe... Just through another space?" some scientists put forward a guess. He added: "For example, we can see things in the distance by looking far away. We can also see a huge space through a ''small hole''. If a UFO enters another space through a space crack, but sees the original solar system through a hole, under the condition of distorted space and light, the original world looks like a sphere, which is not strange. It is like on the water There are blue sky and white clouds in the bubble, as if there is a world inside. It''s just that the scene photographed by the UFO is more mysterious than the bubble. This is just the light photographed, not necessarily true... When ordinary people see the fish in the water, the position is incorrect. It''s the light that deceives their eyes. The solar system photographed by the UFO may look like the sun because of the deception of the light The solar system is hidden in a huge sphere. " "However, all the stars we have seen before may also be that the light passes through different spatial distortions and deceives our eyes and telescopes. Perhaps, the real world, as van Seng said, there is no broad starry sky outside the solar system." another celestial writer said. Scientists are arguing that those flying saucers that are "live broadcasting" have flown out of the huge "cave". They pass through a strange film at the cave entrance and see that the outside world is full of strong gray fog. Many scientists were stunned by the picture taken back, and Ye Yang was also in a daze. The desolate, vast, dead and dry land is endless. There are countless huge cracks and pits, which can''t see the bottom at a glance. There are also some pits, which contain a large amount of gray unknown liquid. There are no plants or animals between heaven and earth. There are all kinds of strange stone objects and all kinds of dust. There are solid earth, semi-solid colloidal earth and gaseous "Earth". Everywhere is filled with the gray chaos like a nebula. The sky is filled with gray clouds. There is a very faint and hazy light somewhere between heaven and earth, so you can see the chaotic fog like a nebula blowing between heaven and earth. The endless world is dead and lifeless, as if it had no hope. Only grotesque boulders and mountains stand scattered. And the endless chaos and invisible world boundary "This is... The outside world?" Chapter 311 The people were breathing stagnation and staring at the screen. At this time, it is vaguely visible that something from the outside flies by. When the UFO zooms in on the camera lens, it can be seen in the distance. Vaguely, some translucent bodies like the dead are lined up like soldiers, flying through the void. Some of them bumped into a huge super-high mountain, but they seemed unaffected. They crossed it completely unaffected and flew out of the mountain on the other side. "Well, what''s that?" "........ Maybe it''s a natural miracle? Something like a mirage?" "Ha ha..." At this time, the camera swings violently, and the UFO quickly returns to the "cave pass". Forced to pause. Some small machines have drilled out of the UFO. The surface of the UFO has been pitted and the outer metal shell has been worn. "Those gray fog, so powerful?" Scientists are muttering that two flying saucers have exploded, and another one is still there to take pictures of the outside world. Ye Yang closed his eyes and his heart surged. "Is the world outside our solar system actually a desolate and dead land? The whole solar system is just a huge space crystal hidden in the cave of a big world? "Absurd, unreasonable... The data collected from the earth and the star data collected from two different worlds are not right." I heard the scientists'' argument in my ear. Ye Yang also felt confused. Is there a problem with the content of the UFO? However, through the space wave, you can command those flying saucers remotely. Similarly, you can monitor the status of those flying saucers remotely at any time without finding them controlled. Moreover, even if they are controlled, who would be so bored to do such a thing? If van Seng had such ability, he could attack the earth and directly control all flying saucers and other war weapons on the earth. It''s impossible to control those flying saucers without being found. It''s almost impossible. So, are scientists in both worlds stupid? Are the aliens on the lunar giant ships of both worlds mentally retarded? Are the data and information they collect wrong? Or do they collectively joke with the earth people? The joke is so big that the earth people can attack the lunar giant ship to crack those information? Is the purpose just to deceive the earth people? You can think of such a thing with your toes. Is it impossible? "There is a problem, there is a big problem!! what is the truth of the world?" Ye Yang pondered for a long time and said, "contact the Vatican. I want to meet him. Have a talk alone." Ji Yan was surprised: "it''s too dangerous." "It''s not an ontology, it''s just an avatar." Avatar... On earth, it''s not difficult to make. Some clones, which are catalytically grown, are not as good as those of Dr. Zhang Xingcheng in the last world. In this world, these clones can only survive for a few months to a year or two and will age rapidly. But their bodies are injected with gene enhancers, have not weak strength, and have no thought and consciousness. In the core of the brain, intelligent chips are implanted. There are two kinds of chips, one is silicon-based and the other is biochemical chip. All of them have two functions. The first function is to translate all the neural signals captured by the vision, hearing, touch, smell and taste of the clones through the "chip", and then directly transmit them through electromagnetic waves, or translate them into space waves through their equipment. At the same time, a piece of information is transmitted here by using the "quantum communication" technology. The three signals are compared with each other to avoid errors. The three signals will be received by the "virtual cabin" or "virtual helmet" on Ye Yang''s side, and then translated into nerve signals to stimulate Ye Yang''s nerves, let him receive the corresponding visual, auditory, tactile, olfactory and taste signals, and produce the same visual, auditory, tactile, olfactory and taste as those clones. It is equivalent to that Ye Yang is completely synchronized with the five senses of a clone. Like sleeping here and closing the five senses here, Ye Yang felt as if he had become the clone, moving in the distance, but could not feel the body here. Then, the second function of those chips is to receive the brain wave signals from Ye Yang. Some of the brain waves in mind here will be translated into electromagnetic waves through the virtual helmet and transmitted to the past. The equipment on the distant clone will be received, enter the chip of the clone''s brain and translated into nerve signals to control the limb activities of the clone and the activities of other muscle blocks on the body Therefore, when ye Yang here wants to raise his hand, the distant clone raises his hand. How he wants to move here, how the distant clone moves. The combination of these two technologies makes the clone equivalent to Ye Yang''s "outer incarnation". It is hidden in a safe place, but it can command the avatar in the distance to carry out various activities. The incarnation of Ye Yang came to van Seng''s spaceship by flying saucer. "Mr. Ye is really cautious," said fanson. Ye Yang said, "I also want to be bold. Then, when I wait for you, do you dare to give up this warship and fly to my body alone?" Fansen stared at Ye Yang. The mind quickly turned. Then he smiled: "I dare not." According to some information he got, not long ago, Ye Yang was not the ruler of the world. According to some monitoring instruments on the public network on the planet, Ye Yang should have been an ordinary person not long ago. He only needs to find the people named Ye Yang in the world through the comparison of monitoring. It is not difficult to know who Ye Yang is and which one is Ye Yang who was often monitored before and then often disappeared in various monitoring. Just computer analysis. "It didn''t take long to successfully control the world. Moreover, intelligence analysis shows that the space hole on the moon is suspected to lead to another world. And ye Yangju may have been to that world before? He must have a big secret. "Maybe he got some amazing chance, maybe some powerful guy from the outside came in and took him away. Now ye Yang is not the original Ye Yang. No matter which one, we can''t ignore it." He judged that Ye Yang either found a secret passage to another world and returned, or had the power of space system to shuttle to another world. And he also has an important backhand... Release the signal collector in outer space quite far from the earth in advance, which can collect the light released by the earth a few hours ago. Can understand what happened on earth in the past. The signal collector accidentally found that Ye Yang had appeared somewhere on the earth out of thin air. In addition, there is information that Ye Yang once stayed somewhere and was bombed by nuclear bombs. Now, Ye Yang is here. Fansen didn''t get the deeper information. But just based on the surface content, we know that Ye Yang is not easy to provoke. That''s why Fansen is still relatively safe now. Otherwise, speeding is equivalent to a humanoid nuclear bomb. It''s not difficult to blow up wherever you go and turn your hands to destroy the force on the earth and seize power. Now you dare not seize the controller of the earth because of Ye Yang''s deterrence. "Before the earth, there were two world wars with very serious consequences. If there were one or two more world wars, the whole civilization of the earth might be destroyed. However, at the end of the Second World War, nuclear weapons appeared. The latter countries have developed nuclear weapons. Any of the major powers can easily destroy other countries. They all have such real advantages Power. Therefore, mutual fear makes the whole earth enter an era of peace... Well, despite the special situation of some small countries, the world is generally peaceful. Therefore, it is possible for us to keep a distance from each other. What do you think? "Ye Yang said. Fansen nodded: "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. I won''t stay here too long, and I don''t want to get in close contact with you before I leave." It''s too close. Both sides are afraid that the other party will start first. It''s dangerous to seize the first opportunity. Keep your distance. It''s better. After a little meal, fanson took the initiative to say, "Ye Xiansheng came here. What do you want to know?" Ye Yangdao: "What is the true face of the universe in your eyes? What is the earth like in your eyes? What kind of history has it had in the past? Why do you call it the land of forgetting? What are the evolutionists, spirit controllers and puppet masters? Also, why do you call yourself Atlantis? Is it different from Atlantis in the legendary history of the earth What connection? " Ye Yang now has two world views in his mind. He feels that both world views are correct, but the two world views conflict with each other. Now he doesn''t know which one to believe. Although UFOs have rushed out of the solar system and "see" the outside world with their own eyes, sometimes seeing may not be true. For example, modern people can shoot all kinds of things, such as PS, cutting, etc. in the eyes of people a little past, it can be used as the confirmation of real hammer. Now people seem to be full of loopholes. The UFO did fly out of the solar system, but the light from the distant stars did pass through the solar system, which is OK. Why do you believe the light wave signal "seen" by the UFO, but not the light wave signal seen by the people on earth? Both are light. On the contrary, why only believe in the light observed by scientists, astronomers and people, but not the "light" seen by UFOs? Ye Yang must now collect more information and find out the truth. Na Fansen said, "the so-called universe means the universe in all directions. It means all time and space. It means all places covered by time and space, not just the so-called starry sky. In fact, I have been to many shelters, and many shelters can see the starry sky. In fact, all the starry sky seen in those shelters are fake and forged. "It''s still a mystery where the starlight came from and why there were stars all over the sky. Maybe it''s the superb technology left over from the previous civilization, which we still can''t solve. Why should there be boundless stars to deceive people in the shelter? Maybe there were boundless stars before very, very old generations, otherwise, it can''t be explained Some of the common features of multiple shelters. " Ye Yang was speechless. I don''t want to hear the fanson''s emotion. I just want to know the truth. But what he said did reveal some of the truth. "As far as I know, our universe is a very broad world, which has many names. It is called Yuanshi earth, or vast earth, or vast world, or vast ancient continent, barren ancient continent, Pangu world, flood world, or relic world, and so on. "Because, according to historical records, our universe was very prosperous before the very ancient times, but then something happened. The previous civilization era was destroyed. The later civilization era was rebuilt on the ruins of the past history and almost prospered again. "Science and technology, magic, cultivation, and all kinds of civilizations prospered together. But the good times did not last long. A war for which the reason is still unknown broke out. The world collapsed and turned into ruins again. All kinds of neutron particles, ions and other atomic substances formed a terrible chaotic storm and filled the ancient land. "As a result, our world collapsed and countless creatures became extinct. The human race, the dragon race, the spirit race and the ghost race were almost wiped out. Then, the survivors established shelters one after another and created secret starry skies with the help of the strange treasures left over from the previous civilization era. "With a large number of descendants, they fled into shelters. "The real world outside is like what your flying saucer should observe. The desolate and dead land, all kinds of energy storms. Some are not too threatening, but some are enough to exterminate all things. Some of the creatures of human race and other races have mutated, or become energetic life, or spiritual life, or still flesh and blood, or become indescribable Different dimensional life, while living in multiple dimensions, is very strange, and those who encounter it die. "The world is very dangerous and terrible. Even with the power of science and technology, ordinary people can''t cross with all kinds of tools. Even mutated powers, spirit controllers and evolutionists can''t cross directly. They can only cross with the help of scientific and technological instruments. "Unless some super creatures evolve to a certain extent, they also have the ability to cross the Outland with their bare hands. Only if we exist, can we go from one shelter to another. If we are lucky, we can guard the race in one shelter and escape to another." Ye Yang was frightened and moved. What fanson said, however, is a few paragraphs, but it contains too much information. "You mean, from one shelter to another?" "That''s right." Van Seng said with a smile, "you don''t think this refuge is absolutely safe? I''ve seen a star sky like here, which also has the environment of the solar system, earth and so on. After all, this is a refuge mass produced in the era of previous civilization. It''s not surprising that the environment is similar. "Therefore, there will be another solar system called the parallel world, another earth called the parallel world, etc. otherwise, there is a vast starry sky and billions of light-years on this side, and there are many parallel spaces with billions of light-years on the other side. That''s too huge and outrageous. How ridiculous?" Ye Yang was stunned. He couldn''t help feeling that Fansen''s words were so reasonable. Billions of light-years, one light-year trillion kilometers, the earth is only thousands of kilometers, and so many lives exist on it. According to the mathematical formula, if the diameter of matter and space is doubled, the volume will increase seven times, eight times the original. If the diameter of matter and space is increased to ten times, the volume will increase to a thousand times the original. The vast starry sky is too vast, and the parallel space is so desolate? Only one earth in the boundless world has life? Other planets have life, but they can''t communicate with the earth? It''s strange to think about it. Just listen to van Sen: "there are some worlds similar to the earth, which are invaded by huge extraterritorial organisms, such as various spiritual life bodies and energetic life bodies. There are other worlds, which are space cracks, washed in by various chaotic storms in extraterritorial areas... Your physics and mathematics have made progress to a certain extent. It should be clear that the weight of matter composed of pure neutron particles is so huge. "Ordinary small stone sized neutron matter can penetrate the planet at high speed. The vast chaotic storm can easily destroy another shelter and annihilate it..." Chapter 312 "So, there is often a whole world of human beings fleeing. A few billion less, a few billion more, just rush out. Then... Most of them disappear, and none of them can escape. In a very few worlds, a small number of people can successfully escape. With the help of various evolutionists, they can escape to other shelters, but success is very rare," Van Seng said. Ye Yang sucked cold air. "Do you know why there are ''parallel worlds''? For example, there is clearly an earth here, and there is another Earth elsewhere? There is clearly a solar system here, but there is a solar system elsewhere? "For example, your space hole on the moon should lead to another earth? What do you think of as a parallel world?" Van Seng said. Ye Yang asked, "is it not a parallel world? If it is not a parallel world, why are the two worlds so similar?" "Didn''t I say before? The so-called refuge... Is actually a treasure left over from the last civilization era on the vast land. From the outside, it looks like a huge crystal, but inside it contains a whole solar system. "This is not what our current technology can do. No shelter has such power. No matter how powerful the evolutionist, known as the existence of gods, can do this. Only people in the last civilization era have such a wonderful shelter with their magical technology. "As like as two peas, it''s a lot of things. For example, on the earth, people produce a box in bulk, and the boxes look the same. In batch production, the boxes look the same. The computer as like as two peas is as like as two peas, and the same is the same as the mass production. The mass production of the solar system is exactly the same as the internal structure. Is that not normal? "Therefore, many so-called shelters have the sun, the earth, the moon, Venus, mercury, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune, Pluto and so on... The structure is the same, which is normal." Ye Yang thought, "it sounds reasonable. It perfectly explains the secret of ''parallel space'', but it always feels a little wrong..." Ye Yang asked, "even computers produced in batches by ordinary factories have the same configuration, the same parts and the same appearance, but there are many differences from the molecular level to the atomic level. We are far from the parallel world..." "That''s because the history of each shelter is more than 5000 years, some even tens of thousands of years. It''s not uncommon. Over the years, the earth in the two ''shelters'' has changed a lot. It''s normal." Ye Yangdao: "That''s even more strange. Even if the two worlds are exactly the same at the beginning, has the history changed after thousands of years? It''s like two computers with exactly the same configuration, placed in the hands of two different people, and used for a period of time, the information contained in them is very different. The same reason, two same worlds, after thousands of years and thousands of years of different hair The subsequent history of the exhibition should be very different. "But as like as two peas in the history of the world, we have found that the parallel world is very similar to that of the earth. Fansen smiled: "you are careful, but after all, your horizons are limited. Of course, you will feel strange if you don''t know the truth of the world. If you know the truth of the world, you won''t feel strange." "What do you say?" Ye Yang asked. Fanson pondered for a moment and sighed slightly: "well, anyway, you will find it sooner or later... How many ''living people'' do you think there are on this earth? That is, how many real human beings and real natural people?" Ye Yang said, "more than seven billion." Fanson sneered. "Isn''t it?" asked Ye Yang. "If you lose 9999 out of ten thousandths, it''s almost the same," said fanson. Ye Yang frowned: "are you kidding me?" Fansen shook his head: "although I didn''t get more information and didn''t conduct further tests, I''m sure that there are no more than 700000 normal living people on the earth!! maybe even less. I''ve been to many refuge worlds, but I haven''t heard that there are more than one million living people in any refuge." Ye Yang hehe: "this joke is not funny at all. Are all the 7 billion people in the world dead except the hundreds of thousands of living people?" "It''s hard for me to prove it to you, but... I don''t know if your technology can detect the ''soul''? If you can, you can find some people to kill and try. Most people have no so-called ''soul'' after death, and only a few have ''soul''." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Although the city hall is getting deeper and deeper, he can hide his mind and not be seen through, what Fansen said is so amazing that Ye Yang can''t control the change of the avatar''s face. "It seems that you know something?" said fanson. Ye Yang asked, "soul, what''s going on?" "What else can it be? Real human beings have souls and can be reincarnated. After death, they can live another life. Some still have a little memory of the previous life, and most of them forget the previous life. But their nature is the same. They will not change their character after reincarnation, as some of your movies and TV shows do. The possibility is very low. People who really have souls have persistence The soul is deep and immortal. Even if you experience great changes in life and death, you won''t easily change your temperament. Most of those who experience great difficulties and suddenly and violently change their thoughts don''t have a strong enough soul or no soul at all. These are NPC!! " "NPC?" Ye Yang asked. "That''s right." fanson said, "don''t you have the so-called ''heaven and earth will'' and ''heaven and earth consciousness'' on your side? This thing can create all kinds of NPCs, which look like your living humans. In fact... You should know what NPCs mean?" Ye Yang nodded. NPC refers to non player characters. PC is a player character. In computer games or various video games, the player controls the persona and does what the player wants him to do. It can be said that the character has thought and soul. It''s just that the idea is here. NPC is something controlled by computer program and preset to move according to a certain degree. In some high-definition movie level games, the game characters look very fresh and can communicate and talk like normal humans. Have their own activities. The game world seems to be real, but in fact, it is all program control and fake. This is especially true for immersive virtual games. In the virtual world, many NPCs look like normal player characters, as if normal living people live in a virtual world. But in fact, it''s still fake. "Many people in your world are essentially NPCs. Of course, they are much better than computer programs. It was people in the pre civilization era of the ancient world who created ''shelters'', but there are too few living people in the shelters. What should we do? "It''s either too boring or too dangerous. So we simply set up a relatively dangerous environment, but there are a large number of NPCs coexisting with the living people. The soul of the living people can be reincarnated, and the death of the body has little impact. NPCs, on the other hand, are dead and recreated by the pan world consciousness of the refuge. That is, the so-called will of heaven and earth gives birth to some NPCs. "You should know that these NPCs are preset. They can be random factors or preset programs. "Shelters and more than 99.99% of intelligent life are preset procedures. Then, most of the civilization process of the whole world is controlled by the" system "behind the scenes. "Unless a living person with a soul controls power, or invents something powerful enough to change the process of civilization, it will be distinguished from the development of other shelters. The two worlds are different. If the living person has little influence on this shelter and has little transformation, the past history of the two shelters will be very similar, even because of ''system repair'' The reason is as like as two peas. "It''s normal that important historical events are the same. In this way, shelters and the earth of different worlds look like the so-called ''parallel space'' and ''parallel world'', and the development process is very similar. Isn''t that a matter of course?" Ye Yang could not help shivering. unimaginable. However, he felt as if he had been persuaded by Van Seng''s words and believed it a little. "How to judge who is living and who is NPC? Can we only judge by soul?" Ye Yang asked. "It can be judged by the soul. However, many living people have strong soul self-protection ability. It is difficult to see whether they have a soul when they do not destroy the flesh ~ body. Therefore, they can only rely on other methods to judge." "How to judge?" Ye Yang asked. "First, living people can practice. Because they have souls. They can condense yuan Shen, Yuan Ying and so on. But NPC... NPC can also practice, but it can only develop the brain to enhance spiritual power, but it can not condense yuan Shen, Yin Shen, Yuan Ying and so on. Living people can." Ye Yang asked, "what about the second?" "Second... The only one in all worlds. This is the characteristic of living people," Van Sen said "The world is unique?" "For example, there is Mr. Ye Yang on this earth. There will not be another Mr. Ye Yang in another so-called parallel world earth. Because your soul is the only one. And if there is a permanent president on this earth and another permanent president on another so-called parallel world earth, there is a great similarity between the character''s appearance and past experience Well, it''s probably the same. Both are NPCs. The permanent president of this world and the permanent president of another world... Are NPCs. There is a dog prime minister here, and there is a dog prime minister in another world. People will think that this is'' another parallel world has another me ''. In fact, it''s just because he is an NPC and the other world has a corresponding NPC. Bi Unexpectedly, they are all refuges, a world made of batch scientific and technological products of previous civilizations. It is normal to make the same life. " Ye Yang asked, "if there is Ye Yang in another world, it will prove that I am also an NPC. Is it false?" Van Seng Road: "More than 98% of the probability is false. Another 2% of the probability... Is projection. Your information here is captured by another world, so you create the same living person as you. But this is rare. Moreover, you in the other world must be younger than you in this world... Unless the time passage of the two worlds is different. "Moreover, of the two Ye Yang, only one must be a real living person, and the other or other Ye Yang is NPC. Of course, in most cases, several Ye Yang appear, and those are NPC, among which the possibility of living person is very low "However, Mr. Ye, you can control the earth and rise at an amazing speed. If it''s not from the outside, it''s the living people who always exist on the planet. Maybe you rise once after reincarnation. Maybe your soul comes to the earth from the outside and is born from reincarnation. "As for others... There are more than 7 billion people in the world, and at least 7 billion are NPCs. Every living person must be born with more than 9000 NPCs. "In addition, there is another possibility... Your parents have souls, and the offspring born have a certain chance to have souls. In addition, there are some possibilities... They have low fertility and have no chance to give birth to offspring who really have souls, but because of some reasons, the so-called heaven and earth consciousness leads them to give birth to NPCs, which is a kind of compensation. "If Mr. Ye''s parents both have souls, and you are their real offspring, it is a new soul in decades. This possibility also exists. "Of course, it''s disrespectful to compare you, but it''s convenient for Mr. Ye to understand. Well, it''s OK to compare me with Vincent. My parents are two human beings with souls on the earth in a shelter world. "However, they gave birth to me thousands of years ago, and then reincarnated many times. My life was born by reincarnation into the body of an NPC. The real parents in the past have never been detached." Fansen revealed a little of his secret to win the trust of Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered for a long time. "It''s amazing... It''s a little unacceptable. But think about it carefully. What Van Sen said echoes back and forth. There''s no logical problem at all." Ye Yang thought about it and decided to ask his doubts and doubts before making a judgment. "As you said before, you are from Atlantis?" Ye Yang asked. "I was born in a shelter, where there is also a solar system and an earth. Similarly, there is also an Atlantis civilization. However, unlike your earth, the earth over there and the Atlantis civilization have survived to this day," fanson said Ye Yang nodded: "I see." "Atlantis civilization is a unique civilization of refuge. Many refuge worlds and many so-called earth in parallel space have corresponding legends. Your Atlantis civilization is just the same name as mine. But it is not a world at all. Therefore, I have nothing to do with your Atlantis in the history of the earth." Van Seng said. Ye Yang nodded slightly and asked, "what happened when you said that we, the refuge, had forgotten the past? Did anyone in this world know the truth of the world? Did anyone know the secrets of the ancient continent and so on?" Chapter 313 "I just said this is a forgotten place... Well, I can''t hide it from you. Your earth... Someone should have known the truth of the world before, but you have forgotten the past, history and the truth of the world. The outside world may have forgotten this secret place, so no outsiders have approached it for thousands of years..." Halfway through Fansen''s words, Ye Yang asked, "according to what you mean, our earth used to have the strength to contact the truth of the world?" Fansen smiled: "you don''t think that myths are false?" Ye Yang was stunned. "Some myths have certain real basis. I don''t know the specific truth of Pangu''s pioneering work. However, in your fairy tale, it was said that ten suns rise simultaneously in the sky and nine suns fall. There were also historical records that there was no such thing as'' moon ''in a certain period of time, and then the moon suddenly appeared. In some historical records, the sky The moon''s trajectory on the earth is abnormal, and so on. All these have the basis of truth. "In addition, a certain nation has a calendar that does not belong to the earth, but uses the calendar of Venus. This includes some hidden shoes. For example, your ancestors once resisted foreign enemies on Venus. For example, in the north of the western continent, you once found a large number of huge bones. If you put them together and restore them through a computer, you can find that they are more massive than they are now Much larger humans... These are some traces of past history. "There are monsters recorded in the book of mountains and seas, heavy rain for many consecutive days in history, and the whole land has been flooded, but different nationalities have similar flood records. All these show that your shelter must have fought with foreign enemies and repulsed foreign enemies..." Van Sen said. Ye Yang asked, "but as far as I know, the mysterious huge bones found in the western continent are artificially forged." "You should send someone to check again. Some are forged, but some are true." "I''m still a little puzzled. You said before that the history of our shelter was similar or the same as that of other shelters, so we mistook it for a parallel world. But you said that our shelter earth had fought against foreign enemies in the past. Isn''t that a contradiction?" Ye Yang asked. "What''s the contradiction?" asked fanson. Ye Yang said, "if we had a powerful foreign invasion here, and our ancestors on our planet had fought against powerful outsiders, even set foot on Venus, and the war triggered a flood, it must have had a powerful distortion and great impact on the history of the world. "Well, unless other ''shelters'' have similar historical events, the subsequent history will certainly diverge and will not be the same. However, the parallel world we find now is very similar to the past history of our earth. Is it difficult that other ordinary worlds have a history of confrontation with foreign enemies in the past? And it is left after confrontation with foreign enemies All kinds of resources and changes are the same? " Ye Yang thought that it was unlikely. In a war with foreign enemies, those who die on one side will live on the other, and those who die on the other side will pay less attention to others. This must be almost the same or must be exactly the same in order to ensure that the historical process of future generations is exactly the same. Otherwise, it must be a world moving towards a different historical route. Butterfly effect. A butterfly flapping its wings on one side of the ocean may cause a great storm on the other side under special conditions. With so many changes in history, there is no reason that the development of future generations is still exactly the same. It will certainly take a different fork in the road. However, the history of recent decades is very different between the present and the end, but the history of decades ahead is the same. How can this be explained? Van Sen said: "the specific situation, I don''t have enough information now, so it''s hard to say. But it can be assumed. For example, in the beginning of the war, it may not be the real participation of living people. Foreign invaders and strong enemies have brought great crisis, so there are no NPCs participating in the war except living people with souls? "In contrast, NPCs are more suitable to serve as cannon fodder. Maybe it''s NPCs who fight with foreign enemies? Or are they mainly NPCs? "Suppose that there are two refuges with the sun, the earth and the moon, and the past history is the same. Then they are invaded by different foreign enemies at the same time. Both sides have invested a lot of lives against foreign enemies. Then they die and suffer heavy casualties. What will happen if the living people on both sides die and all their souls'' reincarnate? What does it mean?" Ye Yang frowned slightly. Van Seng Road: "That means that all people with souls have been reincarnated, become babies, or become fetuses. The rest are NPCs. The whole world is under the control of the will of heaven and earth. Under the control of the ''control system'' of the shelter, he recreates some NPCs, distorts the historical process of the world, and re creates the distorted world history Isn''t it normal to go back to the original track and resume the original process? Isn''t it easy to achieve? "Unless there are living people, living people with souls, who do not die or reincarnate in the war, and re set the rules of the world after the war, it will affect future generations. If they all fall in the battle, reincarnate and reincarnate, and no living people preside over the overall situation, dominated by NPC, it is also natural that the follow-up history is more and more similar. "As long as like as two peas of history, which is forgotten in history, and the history of the following is closer, it seems as if the two world''s historical processes are exactly the same." Ye Yang asked, "is this the truth you think?" "It''s just a speculation. I don''t know much about your world at present. But personally, there is a greater possibility," Van Sen said "What are the possibilities?" "The land of forgetfulness... Of course, all the living people stay and leave, leaving only NPC or a few living people who can''t leave." Van Seng said. Ye Yang was surprised and vaguely thought of something. Fansen said, "in the east of your world, there is a legend of ''Jedi Tiantong''. There is a legend that building trees connects heaven and earth, and mortals can go to heaven and gods can go to earth. But suddenly, the emperor of heaven ordered that Jedi Tiantong, and heaven and man will be separated forever. "There are also historical legends in the West. There was a golden age when gods and men lived together. Later, the gods left and mortals dominated the world. "There is even a saying in some sects that ''the kingdom of heaven exists, but the door is narrow''... There are also some religious classics found in public resources on the Internet, saying that angels or gods have said that they have left, but will return again in the future "Don''t these just explain some problems? Maybe there have been wars here in the past. Then, the surviving living people left. Those with souls left. Only NPC remained. But no one expected that some living people were left unintentionally and didn''t fall, just reincarnation. Then, those who really control history left, leaving a few forgotten people and a large number of people NPC, it is understandable that history has been turned back to the original track. " Ye Yang was silent. What Van Seng said had a great impact on him. As if what Van Seng said was the truth, but he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t think of anything wrong for the moment. Ye Yang asked, "I''m curious about the outside world. I don''t know. What''s the situation outside the vast mainland? Are there such fog and chaotic storms everywhere?" "Almost... It can now be called the ''end of the world''. The ''end of the wasteland''. Thousands of years ago, when the end came, the wasteland was broken, and countless people died. The survivors fled to different shelters. Those who really survived on the wasteland either became undead or transformed into other life forms... In addition to shelters, there were several places "We can hardly find a place suitable for human survival," Van Seng said. Ye Yang''s eyebrows jumped. The end Not the end of the earth, but the end of the whole "universe"? The end of the whole "universe"? The end of the flood land, the Cangmang land, the ancient world? This is much more serious than the end of the earth. However, Ye Yang knows that the so-called doomsday is relative. For example, the residents of an island cannot leave, but the volcanic eruption on the island is the end for the residents there. There is no escape, almost ten deaths and no life. For example, on the earth, there are outbreaks of virus crises and other disasters. There are not many places in the world for human survival. Most places are dangerous places, and there is no one in ten. This is the end. But what if there is a "Galactic Empire" or a relatively developed and powerful alien Empire? A disaster on just one planet is just a small robbery for those aliens who have hundreds of livable planets. It is not the end at all. Of course, it''s hard to say whether there is a so-called "Galactic Empire" or a real galaxy. Ye Yang''s world outlook has been greatly impacted. Now they don''t understand the truth of the world. Is it a huge land that hides many shelters when it encounters the doomsday disaster? Or is it an endless starry sky, and the so-called vast land of the wasteland is just a lie? He can''t tell now. But if what Van Seng said is true, there is no doubt that the disaster enveloping the wider world and the end of a wider range are much more serious than the end of the earth. Even if you have the ability of interstellar navigation, you may not be able to escape the disaster of the end. After thinking about it, Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "you said there were foreign invaders before. Apart from those chaotic storms, what other foreign invaders are there?" "Many, such as the undead... The undead are not the undead that the living people become after death, but the race born with spiritual life, which is stronger than the spiritual life on your planet. Just think, you can''t touch them, but they can hurt you and give up. Some can even cross space without controlling other creatures, How terrible is this spiritual life? "Said fanson, with a dignified face. After a pause, he said: "there are also energetic life bodies. There are very few powerful life bodies formed by pure energy, which can go in and out of the stars. Most of them can''t do it, but the flight speed can reach the speed of light, and the attack power is amazing. As long as there is a real energetic life body with not too weak strength, it can kill all the living people and NPCs in the whole shelter of the whole planet. "There are some star beasts... They look like flesh and blood, but they can run across the stars. There are also some life bodies that are metal bodies or other crystal bodies, which are also mutated. They are also amazing in strength. The most terrible thing is that they are not too strong, but the number is incomparably large. Not to mention the spiritual life of the undead, only a flying body called ''starworm'' , often tens of millions and billions of people run across the ancient land. "If you break into any shelter, you can devour all kinds of materials and energy, and then continue to split, multiply and multiply. This destructive power is too terrible." Ye Yang felt more and more heavy. "Can''t you deal with these things? The evolutionist and spirit controller you mentioned before don''t know what''s going on?" Ye Yang asked. Fanson said, "evolutionist and mutator are just different names for the same kind of life. They are a very few mutated NPCs, or living people with souls, who suddenly acquire continuously strengthened abilities for some reason. They are called evolutionist and mutator. "The one who can control all kinds of energy activities is the spirit controller. The one who can control all kinds of life and non life activities is the puppet master. For example... Necromancer. He can control some necromancers, or let NPCs die and recover. "I once saw a necromancer who could make a whole planet''s living people fly into space and become stiff, millions of stiff, enough to sweep many shelters... Unfortunately, it was not a good man who did not seek happiness for mankind, but robbed shelters everywhere. The necromancer was killed by a strong man who called himself the God of light. "The strong is also an energetic life, but it is on the human side. It is different from those energetic life who have little reason or only know destruction on the vast land. "By the way, if the strength of the spirit controller is increased to a certain extent, it is also possible to degenerate into an energy life. While puppet masters and the like, taking the road of spiritual direction, may evolve into a life form similar to the spiritual life. "There are other evolutionary forms, but I don''t know much about them." Ye Yang asked, "how do these evolutors classify their strength?" Van Seng Road: "There is no detailed power level division. Because each evolutionist is somewhat different from others. Moreover, the specific strength is a private and very private matter. For example, your refuge planet, the national power of the eastern powers and the national power of the Western powers, are all revealed to the outside world? No. therefore, I want to divide the strength of more than 100 countries into different levels, etc Different levels of realm, that is impossible. "The same is true for real evolutionists. Generally, there is no hierarchy. There is only one way to divide them. One is'' vast travelers'', who can leave the shelter on their own and walk on the vast land outside and on the ruins of the wasteland. The other is that they can only stay in the shelter and do not grow up. "Those who walk outside can also be divided into those who walk in the boundless wasteland without borrowing foreign things with bare hands, and those who must rely on scientific and technological means or other secret skills to walk in the boundless wasteland. "Most of them have to rely on foreign objects... According to historical records, the ancestors of human beings were able to walk normally on the vast land of the boundless world. However, after the end of the day, only a few strong people can walk on the land after the end of the day. It can be seen how bad the environment is. "It''s so difficult to exist in the outside world, let alone eliminate the intruders who will invade the shelter at any time. It''s difficult to do so. "It can be said that the whole universe, the whole famine, at present, the human race is just surviving and may be destroyed at any time... This is no joke. In the last decade, more than 300 shelters and the earth have been destroyed!! I don''t know how many are left, but I''m afraid there won''t be many..." Chapter 314 "Are you kidding?" Ye Yang''s Avatar asked a little hoarse. Unable to control the shock, the signal transmitted from the noumenon affected the biological and physical activities of the incarnation. It seems that ordinary people are frightened. It is not a matter of psychological quality, but the physical and psychological problem of this incarnation. "Do you think I''m joking?" whispered fanson. Ye Yang was silent and asked, "how much do you know about the refuge world?" "Not much, just a few dozen," said fanson. Ye Yang was shocked. "Of course, there are probably some refuges I don''t know. After all, I don''t have enough strength to travel all over the vast and every corner. For example, your refuges, I discovered for the first time that the solar system and the earth here have not been mentioned before. "However, there are also dangers outside this area. Who can guarantee that things outside will not break in? Of course, if you are really lucky and don''t meet foreign enemies for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years, it may be hard to say about luck." Ye Yang is unhappy. Although van Seng''s words sound good, Ye Yang knows that if van Seng didn''t deliberately deceive him about the things he mentioned before, the earth is not safe now. Why did van Sen come here? He didn''t know what to say. But just think about it, he must have been in danger before he came here. Either he was chased by a strong enemy, or he met something terrible. Of course, it can also be a natural disaster. If he is chased by a strong enemy or encounters something terrible, he may attract those terrible strong enemies or monsters here. If it is a natural disaster, it shows that the power of natural disaster has been brought close to this area, and the situation is also not optimistic. Of course, the best guess is that Fansen ran into a natural disaster and fled nearby only when he had problems elsewhere. Or Fansen ran into a strong enemy, but his warship also had problems after killing the strong enemy. In this way, the earth where ye Yang is still relatively peaceful and stable. "Damn it, this guy has brought trouble to our world..." the fierce light flickered in Ye Yang''s eyes. The inner thoughts of the ontology will be read by the virtual device and then transmitted, affecting the avatar here. These signals should be isolated, but the current technology of the earth has not been refined to this extent, and it takes a little time to digest. The fierce light in his incarnation''s eyes was seen by fanson. He said, "I know you may think I brought disaster. But if I didn''t come, how would you know the truth of the world?" Ye Yang was secretly cold. What Fansen said may not be the truth of the world. "In addition, in order to show sincerity, I am willing to teach you some very important information for you," Van Sen said "What information?" Ye Yang asked. "You are now facing the attack of those spiritual beings? Although it seems to have been cleared, it seems that some escaped fish have escaped to your earth and lurked. Now, can''t you find them?" Ye Yang asked, "do you have a way to find them?" "No," said fanson. Ye Yang''s face was cold. "But it can be said that there is." "Speak clearly," Ye Yang said. Van Seng Road: "I know several methods that can release some power fluctuations and make the spiritual beings who are not strong enough dare not approach. There are also some special energy fluctuations that can make the spiritual beings in a certain area have nowhere to hide. If you want to envelop the world, you can''t do it, but it''s still possible within a few kilometers. If you increase the power, it can be guaranteed within ten kilometers. "Moreover, it is not difficult to produce this kind of thing. As long as it is made, it can be popularized and placed in cities all over the world. It is easy to force those spiritual life bodies out. In the near future, it may cause a little unrest. Just like when rats are poked into a nest and smoked a hole, they will certainly flee everywhere. If the spiritual life bodies are exposed, they will certainly flee everywhere, creating terror and fear Chaos. "However, it is not difficult to drive them out of all cities with the current background and strength of the earth. Then, it is not difficult to go to major towns. With the current industrial production capacity, in less than two years, all villages in the world will be in place, and carpet search will be carried out to drive them away from the earth and only into the sea." Ye Yang nodded secretly, a little surprised. It would be great if we could drive those things into the sea. In the future, we can stick to the land, or we can continue to make all kinds of things, put them into the sea, drive those spiritual beings into the deep sea, even out of the sea, and then gradually drive them out of the atmosphere. Although it will take a lot of time, it is worth it. Anyway, Ye Yang doesn''t need to do it. As long as you assign orders, naturally someone will take time to deal with it. However, the key is whether the production cost of those equipment is very high. "With your current resources and technology, these equipment can be produced in large quantities, and the cost will not be too high. You can''t use any scarce resources," Van Sen added. Ye Yang was also impolite and said, "OK, I''ll accept your feelings." He is willing to keep the world. "But don''t be too optimistic. After all, the real danger is not here," Van Sen said. Ye Yang''s face sank. If there is an extraterrestrial crisis, there is a real danger here. "In addition, I can provide you with a way to strengthen evolution," Van Sen said. Ye Yang moved: "what is the method to strengthen evolution?" "First, many people on your planet can''t resist the invasion of spiritual life at all? No matter living people or NPC with soul, they can''t do it. Then, use a liquid containing energy and calculate a certain ion concentration ratio. When people are immersed in it, they will gradually strengthen the whole body skin. As long as the whole body skin is not broken, it won''t be refined God''s life body invades. Moreover, if you soak more, the blood will change, and the blood on your body will have a little restraint against the spiritual life body. Then it will not be taken away. "Van Sen said. Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. This way, he needs. Although Ji Yan has a strong spiritual will, she can''t guarantee that she will not be afraid of the invasion of those spiritual life bodies. So are Ye Yang''s other family members. Moreover, many of Ye Yang''s subordinates are easy to get, but if they lose, it is not easy to get the corresponding high-end talents again. There are some subordinate talents who can be found casually, but there are some. The death of one is the loss of all mankind. Such talents need to be protected. Ye Yang may also want to borrow the abilities of these people in the future. For example, some top mathematicians and scientists in other disciplines must rely on their power to analyze various kinds of external space. "Second..." Fansen said, "I don''t know the specific strength of Mr. Ye, but I shouldn''t be able to walk in the vast land with bare hands?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and Fansen said, "I can''t do it. I can walk in the vast land without the help of foreign objects in a short time at most. If Mr. Ye can easily set foot in the vast land, he can come directly to see me now." Ye Yang sneered. "My warship is bound. Only I can start it. If it is forcibly unbound, it will destroy itself or refrigerate the system, sleep, and can destroy itself at any time. This kind of thing can be done with the current scientific and technological means of your earth, not to mention warships like me. Can Mr. ye understand?" Ye Yang said, "so, are you telling me that I can''t leave this solar system and go to outer space?" "With the help of flying saucers here, you can, but you can''t walk too far on the vast land of outer space. But you''re lucky. There''s a space hole leading to another parallel world... Well, it''s actually another refuge world. You still have time. You can even get a lot of resources. This is your opportunity, Mr. Ye. I can provide you with one We need some technical support, but the best thing is to make ourselves strong enough to walk on the vast land, "Van Seng said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked, "do you have a way to make me strong to that extent?" "There is a way to upgrade the soaking liquid. I can give you the calculation formula. The more resources, the better the effect of soaking liquid. There is also the simplest way of cultivation and evolution. I follow the variation route, but I also practice at the same time. I don''t know much about cultivation. I can only provide the simplest method of cultivation and evolution. Moreover, it is similar to the cultivation method of necromancer and Puppet Master With the soaking solution, I dare not say anything else. As long as there are enough resources to walk on the vast land temporarily, it can still be done. " Fansen''s words moved Ye Yang. If the whole world is not safe, it becomes dangerous. If one day you have to escape, you have to leave the solar system. It''s really very important to have enough strength to walk in the dangerous space outside. Ye Yang''s strength is very strong now, and not generally strong. But this kind of power is "partial branch". The lethality is amazing, the assassination ability is amazing, and the latent ability is powerful. Life saving ability is also amazing. But the life-saving ability, in addition to hiding in the "half plane space", is of no use in the vast land outside the solar system. But if you go to the outside world, can you hide in the "half plane space" all the time? There is no such reason. It is not clear whether the "half plane space" can resist external forces, but the possibility of resisting is not small. If ye Yang himself can walk on the vast land temporarily and hide in the "half plane space" from time to time, he can leave here even if the end of the world comes, the earth is destroyed and the solar system is collapsed. With the ability of whim, it is enough to walk in the boundless. The aliens encountered before did not kill them all. Some escaped and may come back for revenge or go away. The so-called aliens may be from other "shelters". It could also be creatures on other distant planets in another worldview environment. But whatever it is, it is necessary to plan ahead. "We should not only make ourselves strong, but also consider going to the second parallel world..." After cross domain transmission and promotion for so long, Ye Yang didn''t go to another world for fear of danger. But if you can be stronger, you are not afraid of the invasion of spiritual life. And even in extreme danger, there is time to hide in the half plane space. So, even if the other side of the world is dangerous, Ye Yang dares to go. If you find the second parallel world, plus the present world and the "last world" of the first parallel world, there are three worlds in total. Ye Yang will be much safer. "Well, thank you so much." Ye Yang said gratefully. But Van Seng waved his hand: "don''t be busy to be grateful. I still exchange at the same price. If the strength and status of the two sides are not far apart, I won''t take the initiative to take advantage of others, and I don''t like to be taken advantage of by others." "What do you want?" Ye Yang asked. "People. I need some people." "People? Do you mean living people or NPC?" "It''s all the same. Because I only need the power of their blood." Van Sen said. Ye Yang was surprised. He also has a skill that can suck the vitality of living people and transform it into his own strength. Unexpectedly, fanson has similar skills? It''s just that it feels a little evil to "sell" some people to fanson in exchange for some information he provides. If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to cross the bottom line set by your moral outlook. But... Ye Yang started from killing living creatures to obtain upgraded energy, and then absorbed all kinds of vitality to supplement himself. There is not much resistance to this. For many doctors, human blood organs can be converted to each other. For some scientists, as long as they can research some results, they don''t hesitate to use living people for various experiments. It seems that compared with Dr. Zhang at the end of the world, this kind of sale of human life is just a witch. "How many people do you need?" "A million!" "A million? Too much." "Too many? Hehe, not many at all. If you have carefully investigated the crime rate in your world, you will know. 7 billion people, whether living or NPC, add up. If the crime rate is one ten thousandth, there are at least 700000 criminals in the world. If the crime rate is one thousandth, there are more than seven million criminals in the world. Although many crimes do not kill. But this The crime rate in the world is more than one thousandth. Some countries have better public security, but some countries... Ha ha. Not to mention the crime rate, but only to say that there are more than one million people who can be killed. " "But it takes too much energy to mobilize these people. Moreover, many people who you think can be killed have not been captured at all. I don''t want to go to great trouble to make the world turbulent." Ye Yang said. In fact, with his current power, he can kill millions of people without causing big news. It''s just that I don''t want fanson to get too many people. He had an intuition that fanson would use these people to do something bad. If you only need the power of Qi and blood, the power of Qi and blood of all kinds of creatures in the ocean is only higher than that of human beings. All kinds of pigs, cattle and horses, the power of Qi and blood is also better than human beings, and there are a lot of them, but there must be a problem if you want human beings. However, fanson insisted on the data. Ye Yang bargained with him. Finally, both sides took a step back and finalized the figure of 530000 people. But ye Yang said that this matter still needs to be discussed and studied by heads of state. In fact, it just takes some time for experts to speculate and study to see if van Sen''s purpose is to give these people a chance. Now it''s just an intention. If there are big interests but little harm, Ye Yang believes that the senior leaders of those countries will be more active and sell people more readily than him. The moral bottom line is much lower than that of Ye Yang. "OK, so we can reach our intention for the time being. In order to show our sincerity, I will provide you with a message for free." Van Seng smiled mysteriously. "What news?" Ye Yang asked. "You first go to a place called chongtian County on an island country with a population of more than 100 million in the ocean..." In front of fanson, he jumped out of the virtual screen and displayed the world map. Then he magnified it countless times and circled it in a circle. "You go and have a look. It''s an eye opener." Ye Yang pondered and nodded, "OK, I''ll go." Chapter 315 Ye Yang disclosed part of the communication with Fansen to Ji Yan and others. Ye Yang didn''t reveal anything about the things handed over to "living people" and NPC. He told everything else if he could. After that, people will worry about whether to "sell people" and how much they want to sell. Ye Yang is only responsible for the final benefit. For example, the method of strengthening the body and the "method of practice" must be obtained by him first. As for other so-called methods to deal with spiritual life, it doesn''t matter if all countries get them at the same time. Ye Yang''s body did not move, and his incarnation had quietly lurked to an island country in the East. According to van Seng''s tips, in addition to a city in this island country, similar things have happened in many other countries, but the specific place needs Ye Yang to investigate. "What would it be if he made such a solemn prompt?" Ye Yang was curious. His incarnation is also genetically strengthened, and its strength is not weak. Although it is not comparable to the noumenon, it is far from being comparable to ordinary people. He also carries a space ring. Although he is not accompanied by undead creatures, it is nothing. It didn''t take long to reach the destination. The population of chongtian county is not large, and there are always some places with relatively few people in various towns. Ye Yang''s body can''t play invisibility or shadow shuttle. Soon approached a manor. There are many fields around, and the empty place in the middle is a large villa composed of many houses. Vaguely, someone was watching out there. Ye Yang found a chance and just got through. He was almost found by the surveillance camera. The cameras here use an exclusive power supply. Even if you cut off the external lines, you can''t interrupt their operation. "The strength of this incarnation is much worse than that of the body. However, Fansen told me to give this place to me, and I can''t let the body come. If Fansen has any super long-range powerful killing moves, lock chongtian county and raze this side directly, I''ll be a little dangerous." Although there is a whim to remind, it is not omnipotent. This is why Ye Yang came with an avatar. Lurking in the villa, no one found it. Ye Yang found a living room of the villa group and noticed that someone was gathering gradually. Not long ago, many people had a meeting there. First they put up a strange statue, and then many people worshipped there. I thought it was just an ordinary religion. There are many such folk religions, some of which are legal, but there are also many illegal cults, some of which are in various countries. Ye Yang''s hometown is few, but there are many on this island. Moreover, most evil religions are to cheat money and teach people to do evil. But some are not evil, but illegal. Usually gather people to publicize some messy things, but usually it is also normal work and life. No one cares as long as there is no big trouble. Ye Yang knew that there was such a thing in the world, and he had not ordered leaders of various countries to cleanse the people before, because the unrest was too great. But now, listening to what the people in the villa said at the meeting, Ye Yang couldn''t help being angry. "Ladies and gentlemen, human beings are the masters of all spirits and are born with souls. After we die, we will also become spiritual beings. But not everyone can transfer successfully. Only those who believe in the spirit, the ancestral God and devout people can have the opportunity to transform into spiritual beings after death..." It sounds that the people holding the meeting here do not know why they actually know that there is a "spiritual life". However, it is not surprising that this island country, which claims to have eight million gods, worshipped the spiritual beings who invaded from the moon. "As long as these guys don''t lead a large number of humans to join the spiritual life..." Ye Yang thought. At this time, someone asked, "how can we be regarded as devout to the God of the spiritual ancestor?" The host of the meeting said, "good question. Whether you are pious or not depends not only on your mind, but also on your behavior and how much you contribute to the God of the spiritual ancestor." "How can we make a contribution to the God of the spiritual ancestor?" someone asked. The moderator of the meeting said, "then we should understand what the God of the spirit ancestor wants and needs. The God of the spirit ancestor is great and sees that our human life is fragile. Everyone will die, and it is easy to die by accident. Some people die, have no soul at all, and can not be transformed into spiritual life. "Why? Because there are so many kinds of electrical appliances in modern society, all kinds of electromagnetic waves interfere with the soul of the dead out of the body, and they will die as soon as they appear. Only when they are transformed into real spiritual life, they will not be afraid of ordinary electromagnetic waves. "As a result, as soon as most people die, their consciousness will disappear. Therefore, the God of lingzu feels very sad about this and has compassion on the suffering of the world. He has come up with a secret method to cure the common people in the world. After death, people will be transformed into spiritual life and immortal!!" There was an uproar. The host of the meeting said: "the life span of living people is limited. After death, they are transformed into spiritual life, but the life yuan is unlimited. Do you want to change another life form to continue to survive after death, or do you want to be wiped out?" Of course, people say they want to continue. The host of the meeting said, "the secret Dharma is powerful, but not everyone is qualified to accept it, and it is impossible for everyone to get this opportunity at the beginning. Therefore, the spirit ancestor god hopes that more and more people can learn the secret Dharma. "Therefore, there are two points to contribute to the spirit ancestor god. First, let more people know our teachings, join us and become one of our brothers and sisters in our religion. Second, let more people accept the secret law..." Someone asked, "how do you accept the secret Dharma?" Ye Yang thinks this guy is Tuo. At this time, the host of the meeting said: "the so-called secret method is to open up physical and mental freedom and accept the power of the God of the ancestors. The body has the brand of the spiritual body, and can be transformed into the spiritual life body even after death. Moreover, people who have received many toppings can even develop their spiritual potential. The more pious they are to the God of the ancestors, the stronger their spiritual powers will be." The meeting host stretched out his hand and a water cup next to him slowly floated up. There was an uproar. "This is..." Ye Yang said in his heart. There are powers in this world? Except Ji Yan and Ye Yang, except for their loyal men who secretly use holy water to strengthen, and except for the undead creatures transformed by Ye Yang, there should be no more powers. There are powers here... Eight to nine out of ten are related to those spiritual beings. At this time, I saw that the host of the meeting let everyone open their hearts and open their arms one by one for a strange ceremony. Soon after, many people who participated in the meeting opened their eyes and smiled. "Well, now that you have successfully captured and controlled the human beings here, please calm down and keep quiet. Those who failed to capture and give up will wake up later. Don''t show your feet," said the host of the meeting. Everyone was quiet. After a while, everyone else opened their eyes. Their faces were full of mystery. The host of the meeting said, "some of you have been blessed by the power of the God of the ancestors, and some have not been blessed yet, which is not pious enough. If you want to be blessed, you should be more pious, work harder and bring more people in. Of course, in order to make those who have not been blessed believe in the God of the ancestors, we will have a performance next." Then, I saw a guy who had been robbed by the spiritual life, claiming to be blessed to show "soul out of the body". He lit the thick smoke, his body fell down, and there was a translucent shadow moving in the thick smoke, drilling out of the body and back. The robbed guy woke up and turned around. The crowd was in an uproar and excited. "See? You can get your soul out of the body. Even if your body dies, it can live forever. What are you waiting for? Show yourself to be more pious." After talking for a while, the host of the meeting said again: "if there is no way to persuade more people to join in, there is another way to make you behave more pious. Recently, we have an activity..." The content of the activity is to poison the group of people participating in XX sacrifice on a grand festival, so that all these people can go into a coma and sleep, and then the people of this sect worship together and summon the "spirit ancestor god" to come. It is possible for more people to be branded by the spirit ancestor god, and can be transformed into spiritual life after death. "In this way, more human beings can avoid the end of ashes after death. This is a great merit and goodness. Afterwards, they will be rewarded by the God of the ancestors "There are some people who are good people. They cultivate virtue in their previous lives and are rewarded in this life. They are easy to get the blessing of the God of the spiritual ancestor. There are some people who may be evil or good in this life. Their good deeds combined with the cultivation virtue in their previous lives are not enough to bear the power of blessing, which is the reason why they can''t get blessing. But as long as they continue to do good, let more people join our organization and let more people get happiness If you are qualified to become a spiritual life after death, you will have great goodness and great merit, and you will be qualified to be blessed... "The moderator of the meeting. Ye Yang was annoyed. He has understood that this organization has been controlled by spiritual life gymnastics. Unexpectedly, he wanted to seduce the folk people in the way of religion. From then on, he believed in the spiritual life and respected the spiritual life. He wanted to transform into the spiritual life after death. Ye Yang has no good feelings for the people of this island country. But if the people of this island country are all robbed or swallowed up by spiritual life, it is absolutely impossible!! If the people here become the nourishment of spiritual life, it will bring a very serious disaster. In contrast, wouldn''t it be better to fool the people of this island country to go to the front line to "fight for the future of all mankind"? These are very sophisticated cannon fodder. They must not die easily in the hands of spiritual beings. However, Ye Yang didn''t do it. This is just an incarnation. There is no certainty of victory, and there is the possibility of startling the snake. His avatar quietly left and lurked elsewhere to inquire about the situation. Gradually, Ye Yang became more and more frightened. There are many organizations like this, which are distributed in different countries. Preach similar doctrines. Some say that people become spiritual beings after death. Some claim to enable living people to produce "spiritual powers". Some advocate that spiritual life is a higher life, and human life form is a lower one, which should be respected. What makes Ye Yang unbearable is that some are controlled by spiritual beings behind the scenes, but he found that some organizations are not controlled by spiritual beings at all, but freely organized by ordinary humans. There are adults, but there are also many silly secondary two boys and girls. They claim that the reason why human beings suffer many disasters is because there are all kinds of sins, and the root of sin is human desire. Desire, hope, greed, sin. The root of desire ~ ~ hope lies in this body. If there is no meat ~ ~ body and evolves into a spiritual life, there will be no desire ~ ~ hope, greed and sin, and the world will become better. Many people advocate this set. And many people believe it. Some secretly advocate, and some even contact and organize through dark networks or various network communication tools on the network. Many people joined. Not to mention those who have spiritual life behind them, there are many who do not have spiritual life behind them. It is incredible that many people believe that human beings are not the leader of all spirits, and spiritual life is a higher level of life above human beings. Moreover, mankind itself is full of sin and must be ruled by spiritual life, which will be better. "Look at the mysterious worship of some stars by all kinds of brain C fans on the Internet. Is it abnormal for similar people to worship all kinds of spiritual life?" Ji Yan replied when she learned the information investigated by Ye Yang. At the same time, Ye Yang angrily ordered all countries to send relevant departments to carry out various investigations. As for the organization meetings Ye Yang had seen, some of them were relatively bad and controlled by spiritual life bodies. Ignore them. They threw missiles directly and evaporated between individuals. Afterwards, they claimed that there was a gas explosion ~ ~ explosion or circuit fire. Before long, the internet police investigated some intelligence. When ye Yang saw it, it was shocking. These organizations have appeared long before. At first, before Ye Yang went to the lunar base on this side of the world, someone had contacted the aliens on the lunar giant ship and secretly released all kinds of strange information among the people. There is a lot of information that will not be noticed by all countries. For example, there are too many UFO pictures and information on the Internet, and countries will not pay much attention to it. There are not enough people to pay attention. In this large amount of false information, there is a saying about spiritual life. It is expected that aliens want to transfer consciousness to people on earth by some means. But the result was unsuccessful, and their previous layout was used by the spiritual life that came to the earth. Not long ago, spiritual beings secretly released the news of "real evidence of the existence of spiritual beings". Many messy folk groups received the information and were excited, leaving contact information one by one. As a result, many civil society organizations are controlled by spiritual life bodies drilled down from outer space. Others expand spontaneously and want to obtain the recognition and acceptance of spiritual life through various ways of worship. Just like when the eastern continent was invaded by an island country in the past, some traitors wanted to surrender and had no way. They actually made all kinds of bad things by themselves, publicized how good an island country was, flattered, deliberately attracted the attention of the invading troops of those island countries, and then they could successfully get through, "popular and spicy". Now many people on earth have similar ideas. By creating such organizations to attract the attention of those spiritual life bodies, so that they can become spiritual life bodies after death. Because they think that the spiritual body is similar to the ghost soul and the fierce ghost in folklore, which can be changed after human death. But I heard from the online information that not everyone can become that kind of spiritual life, which may disappear. Afraid of death, they created organizations to worship the spiritual life crazily, hoping to attract attention and make themselves "immortal" even if they die. "People''s hearts are dangerous. Scum, it''s time to kill!!" Ye Yang was very angry and ordered: "those who honor ghosts can be punished." Then an avatar contacted fanson again to express his gratitude. "Every world has a similar situation. It''s not that my intelligence analysis ability is much better than yours, but that we know human nature and NPC too well." "NPC?" Ye Yang moved in his heart. Van Seng Road: "Don''t you think it''s strange that some people have a good IQ, but they worship some so-called stars crazily and behave very mentally retarded? Ordinary star chasing is just enough, but some people... Hehe, doesn''t it look like the performance of NPC? Only NPC can clearly have a good IQ, but from time to time they show ''amazing lower limit of IQ'' and ''no lower limit of brain disability'' The situation? "And the kind of dog that fell into the water and threw his own daughter aside. He jumped down to save the dog at the risk of drowning... Do you think this NC thing is not NPC? Would it be like this for living people who normally have real souls and thoughts?" Ye Yang was speechless. Chapter 316 Ye Yang doesn''t know whether "living people" coexist with NPC in this world. All he knows is that there are many. If these NCS are safe and secure, or just chasing stars, or casually posting NC statements that do not involve the safety of human groups, but those who dare to jump out and participate in various things that affect human safety and think they are just, just shoot them directly. Ye Yang personally supervised and ordered the relevant departments of various countries to quickly investigate how many non-governmental organizations are involved in "ghost worship" events. If they want to turn human beings into spiritual life, or think that human beings should be controlled by spiritual life, these groups should be killed. Whether they have been "brainwashed" or not, as long as they join these groups and think that human beings should really be transformed into spiritual beings and should respect spiritual beings from outside the sky, all these people should be killed. It is too difficult to reverse their ideas from spirit and thought. It is simpler to eliminate them from flesh to body. If it is an ordinary matter, we can also talk about humanitarianism, and we should also consider whether they can turn over a new leaf, but this hidden danger involving the safety of human race must be resolutely eliminated. Otherwise, some people seem to be "reformed", but in fact they are just pretending, or simply letting some departments let them go by means of money. Afterwards, they were secretly carrying out activities to publicize these messages more secretly. Isn''t that a hidden danger to human safety? Ye Yang has only one command to kill those who are stubborn. Those who can''t judge whether they are stubborn or not, put them in the polygraph room and ask. As long as their thoughts are dangerous, kill them. The mind is still normal. You can learn and keep your life. Naturally, some people will do these things, including the insufficient intelligence investigation capacity of some countries, which must be assisted by the strength of other countries. Or if some countries do not have enough intelligence investigation capacity and do not want foreign forces to intervene, they can use Ye Yang''s name to put pressure on those countries to obey the arrangement. All kinds of things are carried out in an orderly manner. In space, all kinds of war materials are still transported to the moon and still go to the end of the world for war. But this does not affect the private side of the investigation. Because the human and material resources required by the two aspects are different to a great extent and will not overlap with each other, they can be carried out together. "My intelligence investigation ability and analysis ability are still far away." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. If it was not van Seng''s reminder, he didn''t know that there would be such a thing among the people. His fighting ability with Ji Yan is very strong, but he is good at fighting, intelligence analysis and so on. This gives Ye Yang a vague sense of crisis. No matter how many high-level leaders control the world, they can not fully control the whole world. There may still be all kinds of things that are out of control. After all, Ye Yang can''t turn people all over the world into undead creatures. Regardless of the consequences, Ye Yang can''t bear the energy consumed alone. "There is no way for a short time, but in the long run, we must carry out ''unified education''. Adults and minors, as well as all school-age children and adolescents, must carry out unified ideological education." To control a world, the unification of weights and measures and words is just the foundation. The most important thing is the unity of folk customs, ideas and ideology. However, it was a long time, and Ye Yang only planned a little. "At the end of the world, I must also go there and pay attention to it. If necessary, another different world must also go there. Before this world encounters a greater crisis, I must be prepared for the future. However, van Seng is still here on the earth. I must sit here and can''t leave easily. "There is almost no power fluctuation in cross domain transmission, but who can guarantee that van Seng really can''t detect it? It wouldn''t be good if he didn''t play in this world without me." This is Ye Yang''s base camp. You can''t ignore it. Therefore, even if we care about the progress of the eschatology, Ye Yang can''t pass. The eschatological side is divided into several regions. On one side is the continent where the holy city of Bailian and Beidu refuge are located, and on the other side is the eschatological Mizhou continent that the present army is attacking. The communication environment over there is not good. Ye Yang''s past troops have not been able to get in touch with the eschatological refuge, so they can''t get more information. Moreover, when the past troops are sniped by Mizhou''s spiritual life, their progress is also blocked. That world is the base of the future. We can''t wash the land directly with nuclear bombs. Ye Yang has nothing to do but continue to find ways to improve his "upgrade energy", which makes him a little depressed. So, a few days later, some information came from scientists. "According to our analysis, the data provided by Mr. fanson is more than 90% true. However, the star data we have observed before are also more than 90% true." Ye Yang frowned: "can''t tell which world outlook is true and which is false?" "No, because what we have photographed by flying saucers may be forged by holographic images. But the starlight we have read before may also be forged by holographic images. We can clearly analyze how far the light emitted by ordinary holographic images shines from. But if there is a powerful prehistoric civilization, it has created the so-called" solar system " If such technology forges the star sky, we can''t analyze whether it is true or false, "the scientists replied. "What''s your opinion now?" Ye Yang asked. "There is a big dispute. Some people think that the real world is the real world, and the vast continent is just a refuge. Others think that the vast continent is only false, and the starry sky is real. Others think that the starry sky and the vast continent may be true. Some even think that the starry sky and the vast continent may be false." Ye Yang was speechless. He felt that such an answer seemed to be fooling him. Then ask in detail: "how can you conclude that both world views are true, or both world views are false? Two completely different world views are full of contradictions. How can they be true at the same time?" Scientists say: "Both world views may be false. This explanation means that the stars and flying saucers we see go to the vast continent outside the solar system, and the environment we take pictures of is just holographic images. Some people even think that we are just staying in a huge virtual world, no matter what strange world appears here View, can be forged with the system. " Ye Yang continued speechless. The scientists added: "But some people also think that the two world views may be true... For example, on the moon, there is a space hole leading to another parallel world. Then, will there be a space channel leading to a continent called the boundless world outside the solar system? Our earth stays in the boundless starry sky, but there is a space channel connecting with the boundless world and space The Tao communicates with another parallel world. "Well, it''s normal that there are two world views at the same time. There are many shelters in the vast world. Each one contains a huge special space like the solar system. On our side, the starry sky is boundless. However, two different huge worlds are connected with our earth at the same time. Our earth is the key node to two different worlds at the same time ¡­¡± Ye Yang couldn''t help thumbing up: "slip, too slip." Scientists are not weak in fantasy. If they change their careers to be science fiction writers, they can do the same. But their achievements are not as good as being scientists. "But after all is said and done, we still can''t figure out what the real world is like." yeyang has been unable to make complaints about it. However, no matter what the world outlook is and what the real world background is, it is basically certain that the earth is facing a crisis. It is necessary for Ye Yang to keep growing stronger if he wants to protect what he cherishes and protect his life. So It didn''t take long to shut down quietly. The huge pool is filled with a lot of "holy water". Not only Ye Yang, Ji Yan will soak. Of course, the pool is separated. When two people soak in the same pool, they don''t know when to dry firewood and fire. Although there is no wedding ceremony, the relationship between them has been clear, and dry firewood and fire are not afraid of anything. However, if you want to improve your practice, the influence of dry firewood and fire is too great. So separate. Ye Yang soaked in the pool. "By adding a special prescription, measuring the active cycle of my body cells with a specific instrument, and then shaking with a specific fluctuation, I can absorb these holy water, transform the body skin, and even gradually transform the blood... When the blood is changed, the body will gradually be strengthened." Ye Yang thought and suddenly drank a large bottle of "constitution strengthening medicine". This is a fortified medicine that has been tested with many animals and improved again. Ye Yang must participate in the specific production. For example, first use "life transformation" to absorb the vitality of a large number of organisms and forcibly inject them into an organism. Then use various means to control the destruction of the organism without explosion. Finally, extract blood, refine essence ~ ~ Hua, and mix with other things. It becomes this physical strengthening medicine. "The physical attributes have been improved by a few points, which is equivalent to the attribute points obtained by improving one or two levels..." Ye Yang was surprised. The only unhappiness is that Ye Yang''s body must be mixed with holy water. Ye Yang''s body has been biased towards the light attribute. It is not weaker than the space attribute. As a necromancer, his physical attributes are actually biased towards light. Ye Yang also feels that his state is a little strange. But there is no way to hurry to strengthen their weaknesses. In the earth''s environment, Ye Yang''s physical strength is not a weakness at all, but it won''t work if it is put into outer space and the vast world. So he was a little worried. But no matter how anxious you are, you can only do it step by step. These days, he has checked the practice Dharma traded by Van Seng. The result was speechless. He found that this skill was not as useful as the skill handed down by the ancients of the earth he found on the Internet. However, the various Dan skills handed down by the ancients of the earth in the past could not be successfully cultivated under normal circumstances, but when ye Yang saw the skill given by Fansen, he suddenly realized and knew the correct way to open the earth skill. Drinking holy water, or soaking holy water, or using the power absorbed by "life transformation", and then using various online skills to operate, can play a role. However, neither the basic skills given by Fansen nor the skills found by Ye Yang on the Internet are very satisfactory. The progress is too slow and the effect is not obvious enough. The dependence on various resources is large, and the speed of absorbing spiritual resources is not fast enough. These weaknesses are too serious. "It seems that we still have to rely on the system. Fansen needs a lot of human lives, so can I. as long as we continue to absorb the vitality of criminals, accumulate upgrade energy and raise the level, we can continue to become stronger." Ye Yang looks at his upgrade energy. Now he has accumulated a lot. Even if he is promoted one level, there is still a lot of upgrade energy left. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang decided to upgrade first. "Upgrade!!" Still add three attributes to intelligence. Intelligence attribute does not affect IQ, but only thinking activity and thinking speed. It also affects the "upper limit of mental power". Many gifted abilities need a certain upper limit of mental power to understand. On the surface, it needs a certain intellectual attribute, but in fact, it needs the upper limit of mental power. Ye Yang will not give up the direction of adding points to intelligence attributes. "At least we should first make talents that can win or give up rebirth." This talent is hard to get. Normally speaking, it should not be difficult for Ye Yang to get out of the body and give up rebirth in a specific environment. But why is it so difficult to point out the talent of "rebirth"? Ye Yang estimates that if the Yin God wins and loses, as described in various novels and film and television programs, he will forget part of his memory, have a "mystery in the womb", or simply cause damage to the Yin God and cannot win and lose many times. How many times at most, like this. But if you have the talent of "losing and rebirth", just like birds can fly and fish can swim. Birds can breathe in the air and fish can breathe in the water. This is called "talent", which can be done continuously at little or very low cost. Is the real talent. Otherwise, it''s just "pseudo talent" or "secondary talent". It can be reborn without leaving future troubles. Even if it is not the clone, it can succeed. Such attraction is fatal to Ye Yang. Intelligence attributes add points and will not change. However, when choosing a new skill and preparing to consume "skill points", Ye Yang was stunned. "Self created skill?!" Is there such a skill? Ye Yang looked at the description carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. He was happy and worried. "Self created skill method" is the advanced ability of the previous "combination skill". "Combination skill" is very powerful, but ye Yang has rarely used it before. Because many skills must reach a certain level before they can be combined to form new skills. The "self created skill method" goes further. There are many requirements. 1¡¢ You must have the ability to "combine skills". This skill level will affect the success rate of "self created skill". 2¡¢ You must master the two abilities of "primary meditation" and "life transformation". 3¡¢ It must rely on some skill derivative as the foundation of cultivation... Such as the ghost fog now. It can be used as the "energy" of the work method. If you are not satisfied, you need another skill similar to the ghost fog - you can create a gaseous or foggy thing, which can be controlled by your mind and can integrate other energy. You must have such characteristics. 4¡¢ If you need a skill suitable for the necromancer, you must also master the active skill of "body of the dead" - which can temporarily transform the body into a semi substantive and semi illusory state. 5¡¢ "Self created skill" can only be used once. If you want to create a second skill, you must wait for the next upgrade. 6¡¢ The process of self creating skill method is to integrate various skills mastered by Ye Yang into one. The more skills integrated, the stronger the skill, and the more difficult it is to cultivate. The less integration, the weaker the effect of the skill and the easier it is to practice. The self created skill can be practiced through "meditation". After practice, it will have two major effects. 1¡¢ Automatically increase "upgrade energy". 2¡¢ The proficiency of all integrated skills increases synchronously. What skills are integrated, what special effects are included in the skill method. Even the "talent for growth" can be integrated. Moreover, in the future, you can continue to integrate new skills on the basis of the original skill method, or delete some integrated skills and constantly modify them to adapt to and facilitate your growth. Last but not least. Power method and system are interrelated, but they are also divided into two different systems. As long as the skills are improved, even if there is no change in the level of necromancer on the system, the strength can be continuously improved. "This skill must be created!!" Ye Yang has no reason not to move. Chapter 317 Ye Yang''s biggest dependence now is "system". In general game systems, personas can be upgraded to level 100. There are some special ones. It''s no problem to upgrade to level 999. However, the skills provided by Ye Yang''s system gave him a feeling that they were similar to DND he had known before. The characteristic of DND is that characters can involve "rules" and "laws" very early. For example, skills such as "protecting magic weapons" can enable level 12 little mages, or even lower level mages, to withstand the attacks of level 100 strong people in other professional systems without any problem. For example, instant death spells such as "one finger of death" and "howl of Banshee" can enable little mages less than level 20 to kill the strong men of full-scale and complete God costumes of other systems. Even millions of blood values are useless. Say seconds. For example, abilities such as "time stop" and "wishing" are very bugs in other systems. Even, simple low-level means such as "Silence" and "seal magic" can directly turn mages of other systems into waste. But the problem is that another major feature of this system is its low level. Some DND systems are capped before level 20. A few reach level 40, and very few can reach the top of level 50. Ye Yang doesn''t know how many levels his "system" can finally provide him. With good luck, you can rise to level 100. Even 999. Bad luck, maybe 30 or 40. It is very important to have something that can get rid of their dependence on the "system" and continuously improve their strength. Ye Yang''s current "half plane space", as well as various holy waters provided by the Holy Grail and the "attribute strengthening agent" refined and synthesized by Ji Yan, are all things that can be strengthened by Ye Yang beyond the "system" system. But that''s not enough. It would be of great significance to have a "skill" to make him continuously improve and grow infinitely. The origin of "system" is strange. It may follow Ye Yang from now on. But it also means that it may disappear suddenly. The power that doesn''t belong to your own cultivation feels strange. He had read some novels before, and some friars were promoted by others. They suddenly became very powerful, but they could be easily deprived by others in the end. He has also read some infinite stream novels. Under the shadow of the "Lord God", the members of the "reincarnation team" gain strength through points and can easily surpass the category of ordinary people. It sounds very powerful. But as long as the LORD God is unhappy, he will erase it in one thought. Or deprive him of all his strength. Only the strength of self-cultivation can be relied on. Ye Yang''s current strength depends on system improvement. However, the "upgrade energy" was painstakingly collected by him, and the energy was also condensed in him. Therefore, he can be sure that after leaving the system, his "attributes" will not decline or disappear, various talents and skills should not disappear, and the half plane space will not disappear. The Yin God who ascends will not disappear. There will be no problem with your illusory ability to understand. However, it is hard to say whether some active skills will become unusable. There is also "cross domain transfer", which will certainly disappear and cannot be used. These are bad things. However, if those active skills and some passive talent skills are integrated into a "skill", you can practice and become stronger by yourself. Even if the system disappears or the system collapses, Ye Yang can still retain all his current strength and continue to become stronger. Only when you have the most suitable skill that belongs to you can you ensure that your power is completely under your control. "I''m determined to get this skill!! however, the conditions are not met yet. I still lack some corresponding skills... In addition, the fusion skill itself needs to consume a large amount of mental power. If the mental power is insufficient, it also needs to upgrade energy conversion. At the same time, the process of fusion skill must consume three skill points!! the accumulated skill points are not enough. "However, you can now consider what kind of skill method should be integrated." The system can help him integrate all kinds of skills into one skill, but it doesn''t mean that the more skills he integrates, the better. The integration of unnecessary skills and unnecessary skills will only drag down the progress of cultivation and improvement. It is a weakening. Ye Yang doesn''t want to integrate all his current skills into one skill. Of course, it''s not good to integrate too few skills. Although it can ensure that the cultivation speed is very fast, the strength of the final cultivation is uneven, and the "partial branch" is serious. The consequence of partial division is that when facing some enemies, you can easily abuse ~ ~ kill, invincible vertically and horizontally, which is very cool, but when facing other enemies, you may not be able. You may even be restrained. Or it is very powerful in a certain environment, but it will be over in another environment. The traditional necromancer is like a duck to water in a dark environment, but what if he runs to the sunny world? Just fart. Will there be some strong people who are good at the power of holy light in the vast world? Ye Yang thinks there must be. Then, the weakness of traditional necromancers cannot exist. "Therefore, we must give consideration to development and not only pursue one or several outstanding abilities. Moreover, we must pay attention to life-saving ability. Only living can we have a future. Only living can we continue to become stronger and climb the peak. No matter how brilliant the fallen strong person is, his achievements have completely become a foregone conclusion and history at the moment of his fall. How sad?" Ye Yang now has a way to have an almost eternal life, which pays more attention to life protection than others. If the life element is limited, it must be contested. The strength must be raised to a level sufficient to prolong the life before the end of the life, otherwise it is death. People like that have to take risks. But ye Yang can have an almost immortal life, so there is no need to be too anxious. Keep your life and live all the time. In the end, even a pig can be stronger than other strong people, not to mention Ye Yang is much stronger than a pig. "Life saving ability is still the primary..." Ye Yang pondered for a long time and gradually had a plan in his heart. "First of all, based on the ''nether ghost fog'', the gaseous, foggy and liquid nether ghost fog is the energy manifestation form of this skill. As long as there is spiritual power, the nether ghost fog is endless. It can even automatically absorb the Yin Qi of the outside world and last for a long time. Other energy forms are not as suitable for me as nether ghost fog. "Then, ''life transformation'', this skill must be integrated!! if it is successfully integrated, it can continuously absorb the enemy''s power for its own use by means such as'' Beiming divine skill ''. Moreover, it will not be like some hidden dangers hidden in the star sucking Dharma or Beiming divine skill. "Then, on a whim, we must integrate the" release of mind "and the" exit of yin and God ", and we must not give up. The" shadow shuttle "is the power of the space system, and the" time stop "is the power of the time system. If necessary, the two must be integrated. The former involves our own life-saving ability, and the latter involves whether my skill can become a top-level skill Law involves whether we can compete with the strong outside the vast world, which can not be abandoned. "The talent of copper skin and iron bone... This can be considered. It doesn''t mean much to me now. Especially after having the" body of the dead "and" shadow shuttle ", I can''t use copper skin and iron bone to protect my life. But if it doesn''t have much impact, it can also be integrated. "The cloud rising skill needs... It''s best to integrate. If it can''t be integrated, or it makes it too difficult to practice the skill, it can also not be integrated. "Space bone spear and high-speed thinking must also be integrated. "Resurrection of corpses and summoning skeletons are the signature spells of the necromancer, but for me, whether they are strong or not is the key. Whether they are integrated or not depends on the situation. And ''summoning shadow'' is still very useful to me. But as it becomes stronger in the future, the role of ''summoning shadow'' may become lower and lower. Unless the summoning shadow can be continuously strengthened. "Spiritual illusions involve controlling your subordinates, the touch of the dead involves transforming others into the dead, and the language of the dead involves human-oriented communication with special life. These can be used, but they are not the most critical and core. It is best to integrate. If it doesn''t work... You can also consider giving up. "In the half plane space, it is good to integrate into the skill method, but it is estimated that it will be very difficult. "Perceptual sharing involves the ability of ''incarnation outside the body''. It''s best to integrate. If it doesn''t work, it can also be abandoned. "In this way, the most important things that must be integrated and can not be given up are ghost fog, life transformation, whim and shadow shuttle... These are related to their own strength improvement and life protection. "Although others are very important, no matter how important and powerful they are, they can only be ranked behind these four..." Other skills are very important. However, Ye Yang may not have all kinds of powerful attack means, but he must not have life-saving means. Ye Yang may not have all kinds of magical and powerful ability to compete with the enemy, or the strength to overwhelm the enemy, or the means to dominate the world, but he must not have the ability to "absorb other people''s strength and improve his own strength". As long as we can "improve our strength", no matter how powerful the means are, we can gradually master or even surpass them. As for the importance of life-saving means, we don''t mention it. "So, list the ''core'' skills, then the ''particularly important'' skills, then ''very important'', then ''although it is important, you can give up'', then ''not very important'', and finally ''optional''... But these skills must be systematic. "The new skill must contain several characteristics, such as'' life protection '','' growth '','' killing ''... Besides'' movement'', it is better to have ''defense''..." Ye Yang studied for a long time and found that his weakest weakness now is "defense". Copper skin and iron bone are good, but they are not enough now. There is also "body of the dead". The level of this skill is not high. It can transform the body into a state between reality and nothingness, which is similar to shadow life. Many attacks can be ignored. It is very strong, but its weakness is also obvious, and it will be restrained by many kinds of energy. Therefore, Ye Yang is not very satisfied with "body of the dead". "Maybe when you choose this skill, you can absorb some energy nuclei at the same time, make this skill mutate? And then fuse... Well, you can try it later." Ye Yang has just considered for a long time and has exceeded the time limit. Now he retains some skill points, but he can''t choose new skills. He can only choose them after the next upgrade. But he''s not in a hurry. If you can''t condense the success method, just choose one or two skills, which is of little significance to him now. Now if you want to ascend, you can also accumulate upgrade energy. And try to brush the proficiency of "time stop". If this skill can be close to instant, it will be against the sky. ¡­¡­ When ye Yang tried to strengthen his skin and blood and study the skill, the first batch of things named "soul killing wave generator" were made on the earth. Through the space gate on the moon, it was sent to the apocalyptic side, successfully eliminated a large group of approaching spiritual life, and put a wave protective cover on the apocalyptic Mizhou base. However, at present, this thing has a huge defect, that is, it will also have a certain impact on normal people. If you approach the generator for too long, you will feel dizzy and sick. Even the undead creatures made by Ye Yang have the form of body rather than spiritual life, which will be greatly affected. The improvement is currently being debugged. But at the same time, new production lines are being assembled for large-scale manufacturing. "The ability of the necromancer really has many defects. Now there is this soul killing wave that can restrain the necromancer. Before, there was light power that can be restrained. Then there must be many abilities that can be restrained." After hearing the news, Ye Yang strengthened his idea of taking the "unusual road of necromancer". It''s good to have a large number of undead men. You don''t have to do many things yourself. But it is also necessary to have other non undead abilities. Ye Yang pays attention to the progress of events in all aspects. Those organizations that worship the "gods of the ancestors" and want spiritual life to rule mankind have been found on a large scale and then wiped out at one stroke, but many people are still at large, which is difficult to find at present. Although Ye Yang''s ability is strong, he wants to find a group of people who deliberately abscond around the world, which is not what he is good at. Although a global search can be launched in, the loss of human and material resources is too great, and there is no guarantee that those people will be found out. We can only put down the matter first. "At present, more than 200000 criminals have been sent to Mr. fanson. But it is strange that none of them have come out alive. All criminals have disappeared since they entered Mr. fanson''s warship." the following people reported. Ye Yang was surprised. Can only give orders: "continue to stare at him. If there is anything unusual, inform me." Ye Yang thought for a while and thought that he could let his avatar go to find Fansen more. Or just hurry and see when he leaves? It''s not safe for fanson to stay on earth. Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether Fansen has moved on the earth. For example, there is a "nano robot" in alien technology, which is very small and can move in nature. If van Seng can make some very small robots, get them into the sea, avoid monitoring and spread around. Or make some bacteria and viruses into the sea and spread through marine organisms... That may not be found. Therefore, Ye Yang has to pay attention. I''m not sure if fanson is malicious, so I have to prepare for the worst first. "You must watch him!! or..." Ye Yang had evil thoughts and thought that he might consider killing Fansen by means of time stop and half plane space? But after a long hesitation, he gave up. At the end of the world, ant queen Zhang Yuying implanted a controller in her heart. Once the heart stops beating, there will be powerful explosives to blow up the ant hole. So there''s no corresponding setting here? For example, kill him and the warship will be destroyed? Therefore, we have to stop it. "Drive him away from the earth, and then..." Ye Yang considered a feasible plan. At this time, suddenly someone called. "Mr. Ye, there seems to be a very important news... We cracked the information of the alien Arsenal and found a strange thing." "What strange thing?" "According to the data, there should not be only flying saucers in the arsenal of the previous lunar giant ship. There should be several necessary war weapons, but we haven''t seen them before." Chapter 318 "Oh? You shouldn''t keep only flying saucers? What other weapons of war should there be?" Ye Yang asked. "There should also be space fighters, aircraft micro warships and a large number of aircraft armours, but these only saw a few aircraft armours and a few broken micro warships, which were found later in a place other than the ''hangar'', which is unreasonable." "Why is it unreasonable?" Ye Yang asked. On the other hand, the direct dialogue is unclear, so I want to send information to Ye Yang. Ye Yang looked at the documents sent from the opposite side. After checking them, he felt that it was really strange. Ye Yang used to be a man on earth. The earth has never had a space war before. He doesn''t know much about all kinds of space war. At most, some science fiction films and television works, such as screenwriters and directors, are YY there. Many science fiction works see flying saucers because there are many folklores about flying saucers, which is easy to attract popularity. And the mecha, too. It''s handsome. So in all kinds of science fiction, this kind of thing is the most, and then to all kinds of warships. As for fighters, there are relatively few. Why should aliens have flying saucers, mecha, warships and fighters sailing in the interstellar vacuum? Many people don''t know. Whether it''s all kinds of games or film and television works, they are a little vague. But there are data here that show that the functions of several aircraft are different. The first is the fighter. It looks like an airplane on earth, but it can fly in a vacuum. Their greatest feature is their strong ability to tackle tough problems. Fast speed, strong attack power and high flexibility, but the defense is seriously insufficient. Simply put, in a world of the same level of civilization, airplanes are made faster than flying saucers. For example, people on earth can also make flying saucers, but they can''t compare with planes. Getting an alien UFO is faster than an airplane on earth, but using the technology on the UFO to use it on a fighter, the fighter can be faster than a UFO. This is caused by the body structure and other settings. Just as fish can swim better than birds, birds are better at flying than fish. The main function of flying saucers is reconnaissance and detection. It''s more flexible than a fighter. There are some special flying saucers that are no slower than fighters made under the same technology. But the price is... Weak attack. If you want to improve your attack ability, you will reduce your speed and other aspects. Flying saucers have strong reconnaissance ability, stealth and detection ability, but compared with other gadgets made with the same technology, they have insufficient attack ability and defense ability. For example, special service personnel are the same as the special forces in charge of tackling tough problems in the army. In terms of infiltrating latent search intelligence, special agents are more powerful than special forces, but the tough battle can''t be compared. There may be a few special agents who are better than the special forces, but that''s only a few, not the norm. As for warships, their role is to "transport", and some of them are also involved in combat, but their real purpose is not to directly participate in critical or defensive warfare, but to be responsible for support on the battlefield. For example, transport energy or materials to other places, or support other combat troops in mid air, supplement consumption, etc. Occasionally, it also acts as a signal relay station and so on. But it''s not directly used for combat. The main body of combat is mainly fighters, which is the protagonist of the battlefield, replacing defense with attack. In addition to these weapons of war, there are "fortresses". A fortress flying in space can be a fortress formed after the structure of a large warship is changed, or a fortress of various spheres. In some cases, the inner structure is reinforced, but the outer shell is a star. Or directly hollowed out inside the small star to make a fortress. The main function is "defense", which uses strong defense ability to contain the enemy, and at the same time, to cover our own forces in the too open environment in space. The number of them is small, because the first priority in space warfare is to destroy the enemy. Attack is the best defense. But sometimes it is necessary. For example, to cover the withdrawal of the main forces, such as in the long-term confrontation of war of attrition, these fortresses must be used, because if the warship is exposed to space, even if the high-speed flight does not stop, it may also be attacked by the speed of light. What''s more, it can''t maintain high-speed flight all the time, which is inconvenient for the integration of teams and the return of fighters to supplement resources. Of course, the flight speed of the fortress is relatively slow, and it will be difficult to escape when surrounded. Therefore, it will generally be in a "deformed" state. That is, a giant ship on the surface will become a huge square or round sphere when necessary. It looks like dirt, but its defense ability is amazing. When you want to escape, you leave a shell there and the ship body escapes from it. Because when the giant ship deforms, it will release the armor plate carried by the ship body or the rock stratum extracted from space to the periphery of the fortress. When it escapes, it will leave the shell composed of deck and rock stratum. The escaped ship body is equivalent to abandoning the previously loaded deck, with little loss, but it can be more convenient to accelerate the escape because of weight reduction. There is also "mecha". Among all kinds of film and television works on earth, there are all kinds of humanoid mecha, which is very handsome. However, according to the research and analysis of scientists, the combat ability of humanoid mecha is not as good as other forms of mecha. Such as spider form, wolf form and so on. Human body structure is not more suitable for combat than that of other wild animals. The human body structure is more suitable for using tools than fighting directly with the body. The form of mecha is also human, which is at a disadvantage. But alien mecha is close to human form. Why? Are those aliens just because the mecha is handsome? Is it easier for users to look like they have a sense of substitution? That''s not the reason. The most important feature of alien humanoid mecha is "easy to operate"!! If the operation mode such as keyboard or joystick is used, which is similar to the operation mode of aircraft, the humanoid armor and other forms of armor are at a disadvantage. No advantage at all. But if you use the way of "immersive virtual driving" to control, the advantage is too great. Immersive virtual driving is to let aliens wear virtual helmets, and the nerves of the body are fully connected with the nerves of the mecha body. It is equivalent to that the human body obtains "perception sharing" with the mecha through special means, and feels that the mecha has become its own body. The operation becomes very simple. The mecha will follow how the body moves. In particular, aliens with strong spiritual power and developed spiritual ability use this operation method better than people on earth. Because this reaction is faster. Using such a mecha, it can be said that even an idiot can learn to drive a mecha in just half a day as long as he knows how to move his hands and feet. Cloned life is also easy to control this kind of mecha. Moreover, because the mecha is human, it can easily load various forms of weapons, which is very convenient. A mecha, adjust the weapon, the function becomes completely different. Then the advantage becomes amazing. As long as the production speed can keep up, the formation speed of this super cannon fodder is much faster than that of fighters, and the cost performance is better than that of other aircraft armor. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the number of war weapons and humanoid mecha made by aliens is very large. However, because the function of fighters is relatively simple, they can be controlled by remote control, or even by computer program control, so the number is more than humanoid armor. "Originally, there are so many famous places in space war, including so much knowledge..." Ye Yang only felt that it was an eye opener. Then you see the analysis under the file. The research results of military scientists on earth show that if alien giant ships still have all kinds of war weapons, the number of humanoid mecha is at least one fifth or more of that of UFOs. The reason is simple. Humanoid armor can be cannon fodder, but flying saucers can be remotely controlled, just like fighters. Then, isn''t it reasonable for the alien to keep the mecha in the ship and let other cannon fodder break? If aliens hide themselves on warships and control the mecha by remote control, then under the same conditions, controlling the mecha needs to release more signal data than flying saucers and warplanes. It''s better to control more flying saucers and warplanes at the same time. Moreover, as such a huge alien ship, the number of micro transport ships or micro warships used for short-distance transportation is too small. These things should not be left behind. If aliens can''t recover micro warships when fleeing, there shouldn''t be so many flying saucers that can successfully return to the hangar. In the process of escape, sending reconnaissance flying saucers to explore the way is as important as after the break. However, the number of flying saucers remaining on the giant ship is too large... The key is not that the number of flying saucers is too large, but that the proportion between the remaining flying saucers and mecha, fighter and micro ship bodies is too wide, which is very unreasonable. "What''s your conclusion?" Ye Yang called and asked. "The lunar giant ship is strange, and there must be a big secret. It is possible that someone has got there first, or it may be for other reasons, otherwise there will not be so many war weapons on it. In addition, military experts believe that after the lunar giant ship docked on the moon, there was an experience of launching a war abroad, and a large number of War soldiers were sent at that time It was only when the spacecraft went out that all the aliens finally fell asleep. Instead of being in a coma when they were transmitted from distant space to the moon, "answered the opposite side of the phone. Ye Yang was surprised. "We have reason to suspect that aliens once sent a large number of space fighters, aircraft armor and transport ships on and off the moon, and a small number of flying saucers. However, after the battle, for some reasons, those war weapons were lost, and some force led to the complete sleep of aliens. Otherwise, it would not be enough for the giant ship to make mistakes in crossing space and fall to the moon alone Star people are sleepy. Their physical condition is not that they are seriously injured and not awake because they hit their brain!! " Ye Yang was frightened. In retrospect. If the aliens are unconscious due to the collision of the ship body, then the thick dormancy module can not protect the aliens inside. The collision is enough to break the connections between the dormancy modules, and many dormancy modules will not be placed so neatly. In addition, it is impossible to leave only such shallow pits on the moon. Moreover, just unconscious, aliens will sleep for hundreds of years? The sleep module is still running normally to maintain their survival, so the forced wake-up mechanism is still intact The more Ye Yang thought about it, the more doubts he felt. If the analysis of scientists and military scientists is correct, then... Things are serious. In this world, aliens once fought a war near the earth, so is it in the eschatological world? What the hell happened? Ye Yang was uneasy. The Holy Grail of space. Mysterious angel like aliens. Mysterious space hole. There are two different worlds behind the space hole, but one fork in the road is blocked, and the other fork in the road is spiritual life on the other side. Will there be some mysterious connection between them? After thinking for a long time, Ye Yang felt a little headache, so he had to issue an order and said, "continue to study the relevant materials and inform me if there are special findings." After hanging up the phone and pondering for a while, Ye Yang felt that it was necessary to see Fansen again. His avatar went to an ocean again and met van Seng. Fanson looks almost the same as before, but his spirit seems a little better. He can''t see much difference. Maybe the avatar is not strong enough to feel it. "Why did Mr. Ye suddenly visit again?" asked fanson. "I''d like to see how Mr. van Sen feels now. Whether he can adapt to the environment of the earth. In addition, I''d like to ask Mr. van Sen''s plan." Ye Yang said. Fansen smiled: "Mr. Ye is so anxious that he wants me to leave?" "Hehe, I just want to know Mr. fanson''s..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s speech, Fansen waved his hand: "Well, I know you are very afraid of my strength. Even if I don''t do anything, staying here will make you uneasy. However, I have almost the people I need here. The materials handed over from you have also repaired some of the ship. Next, I will leave the earth and stay on nearby Mars for a period of time until the ship arrives The body will be completely repaired, well, it will take about three weeks, and then you will leave the shelter. " Ye Yang didn''t stay much. There may be many secrets and corresponding materials about Outland on Fansen. But ye Yang can''t believe Fansen. He can say anything with his mouth touched up and down, and it''s impossible to tell the true from the false. Moreover, it is not easy to get more detailed and corresponding information outside the solar system from fanson. It is enough to get some brief information before. Compared with these materials, it is more important to send away this outsider who is too powerful. "As soon as he leaves, I can safely improve my strength as much as possible. Compared with the skills provided by him, the skills of system integration are more reliable. As long as my strength is strong enough to walk outside the country alone, then... There''s nothing to be afraid of. I don''t need fanson''s data and information." With such a plan, there was no retention. So, in a few days, fanson''s warship really floated up and slowly flew away from the earth. Ye Yang looked at the gradually smaller huge ship, and suddenly wondered, "why is it a warship rather than a UFO, fighter, mecha or fortress?" Flying saucers are more flexible and good at detecting. They are used to hide and escape the pursuit of the enemy. They are more convenient than other aircraft. Fighters have strong attack ability, but they are not suitable for long-distance flight in the universe. They will not be used. The fortress has stronger defense and life-saving ability, but the speed can''t keep up. The speed of mecha may be a little worse than that of UFO and fighter, but simple operation means that it responds more quickly and can avoid many dangers. The combat body driven by individuals and the humanoid mecha under virtual control are more convenient than other forms of bodies. In contrast... Warships can carry more things, transport more things, and are also suitable for long-distance flights. However, it is a team, such as mercenaries or caravans, that needs this thing more? A single person controls the warship Ye Yang feels a little strange now. "Unless it can deform and become other forms, but when it fled into the solar system, why not become a super giant fighter or super giant fortress? Is the deformation function broken or what?" When my mind changed, the warship went farther and farther. Until it''s invisible to the naked eye. The satellite shows that it has left the scope of the Earth Moon gravitational circle... Then, Ye Yang suddenly received a message: "no, Mr. Ye. That Fansen left some strange things, which seem very dangerous!!" "What?" Chapter 319 Ye Yang had a bad hunch. Then he received a report: "there is a strange virus and bacteria in the sea area where fanson left, and some sea creatures nearby have begun to mutate." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Then I see some pictures taken. There are some huge fish in the deep sea. Their bodies have rotted, but they can swim. They are like "zombie fish" in the end of the world, and they look a little more terrible. Because the activities of zombie fish at the end of the world are still affected by some physical rules. If the fish bubble rots, it can''t be suspended. But some of these fish can float in the sea even though their bubbles are broken. In addition, there are some jellyfish and squid, which are too large. "How could this happen?" Ye Yang''s face was ugly. "When he didn''t leave before, we noticed that the sea area was strange, but we couldn''t get the real hammer evidence, or even prove that the creatures in the sea area were strange, so we didn''t report to you. But just now, two huge octopus fish with sharp horns and a large number of inverted hooks on their tentacles were attacking each other, which seemed to destroy the sea inadvertently Some instruments in the domain, so they show the intelligence inside. Our submarine can go deep inside and collect some data. " Ye Yang asked them to send the documents. Amazing pictures. Some strange fish even have human arms or legs, and some have strange faces. "We have detected some special bacteria and viruses, but we haven''t found any harm before. But just now, we finally determined that... They must be affected by certain waves and the content of several trace elements to a certain extent before these bacteria and viruses can cause some biological variation. "But more detailed things are still being tested in the laboratory, and there is no more detailed report..." Ye Yang was livid when he saw the additional text prompt on the file. "Fanson, what does that bastard want?!" After thinking about it, Ye Yang suddenly found that he didn''t get fanson''s remote communication number. However, such a huge ship in space should be able to communicate by directly launching cluster electromagnetic waves. Therefore, a country on earth was quickly required to launch a cluster electromagnetic signal into space. I soon got in touch with fanson. However, Ye Yang asked about these strange creatures, but Fansen could not explain clearly. "It''s possible that my ship''s body flies too fast in space and produces some radiation during contact with sea water, which leads to their variation? But it''s reasonable that even if the variation should not occur in such a short time. Therefore, I don''t know the specific situation." Fansen''s reply was very polite, but ye Yang had a strong intuition. This matter has something to do with Fansen. Cut off the call. Fanson''s face showed a strange color: "unexpectedly, he was discovered so soon? It was a mistake. There was a deviation in the plan... However, the arrow was on the line and had to be launched. Anyway, the layout has been completed. I''ll wait for the result on Mars. Hehe, this planet and this refuge will be mine!!" In other words, he stretched out his hand and tore off the wig and the mask on his face, revealing a face with skin and bones like a skeleton. In his empty eyes, there was a green fire. He looked more like the so-called "necromancer" than Ye Yang. As like as two peas, he had a figure that was translucent, which was exactly the same as that of van son. The other side Ye Yang cut off the call and frowned: "Fansen has an evil heart, but what''s the purpose?" to be puzzled. It is also a dispute to send this problem out and study it together by multinational think tanks. Some people think that fanson wants to seize control of the earth, others think that Fansen wants to destroy the earth. But all kinds of statements have flaws and have been attacked. With van Seng''s ability, it''s easy to destroy the earth. If you want to attack the earth, it''s much better to launch an attack directly in outer space than a warship landing on the earth. Moreover, this can''t explain why he needed a large number of living people and why he had to make a good deal with Ye Yang. Some people estimate that van Seng really needed the resources on the earth before, so he came to trade. Some people estimate that van Seng came to the earth to put this virus and bacteria. But it is unclear why the virus and bacteria should be put in. What good does it do for fanson to transform creatures on earth into this strange form? The people argued endlessly, but soon they received another bad news. "On the other side of the world, a strange spiritual life has been found. They are not afraid of the impact of the soul killing wave. On the contrary, after being washed by the soul killing wave, they will continue to become stronger and even accelerate the division!!" "What?" Ye Yang was stunned by the news. Quickly received the specific message sent over there and checked it briefly. The "soul killing wave generator" preached by Van Seng can release something called "soul killing wave", which will have a certain impact on the consciousness of living people, such as dizziness and nausea. It also has a certain impact on the undead soldiers sent by Ye Yang. As for those hostile spiritual beings, they are extremely afraid of the soul killing wave. Many of them are directly swept away by the soul killing wave and then fly into oblivion. I can''t detect it with a detector. However, there are a few... About 5% of spiritual beings will mutate under the influence of soul killing wave!! The first few groups of spiritual life bodies did not mutate, but a few of the later groups of spiritual life bodies had mutated after being impacted. "Unexpectedly, it was overcast..." Just think about it. It''s about fanson. Ye Yang contacted Fansen again. Van Seng Road: "I don''t know. Maybe your spiritual life is special? Just like antibiotics, they can inhibit the regeneration of viruses and bacteria, but some of them will mutate into superviruses and supergerms when encountering antibiotics. That''s also possible. This kind of soul killing wave has never had a problem in other refuge worlds. I''m the second in your case Once. " Ye Yang snorted. But now, fanson is far from the earth. Even if ye Yang wants to sneak in and assassinate Fansen, he can''t. The space is vast and empty. No matter what the earth sends to space, it will be found. The space war ability stored with the ball is probably not van Seng''s opponent. On the earth side, there are some flying saucers that can be used to fight in outer space. Ye Yang has strong doubts about how those flying saucers can get van Sen. Cut off the call, Ye Yang took a few deep breaths before calming his anger. Do you want to go up into space and kill fanson? Take his warship. There must be corresponding information in that warship. It''s just, it''s too dangerous. The son of a thousand gold does not sit in the hall. Fansen has the terrible power of nuclear explosion without a thick crust. Ye Yang is close to him within a few hundred meters. Once he is found, he may be lost. Unless ye Yang''s reaction reaches the extreme quickly, he shuttles into the half plane at the moment of discovery and closes the space entrance. "There is a half plane space. In fact, there is still hope to kill van Seng. As long as I get close and successfully release ''time stop'', I will have a chance to kill him!! just..." Ye Yang also has an end world and another parallel world, which has not crossed the past at all. There are cards and a way back. There is no need to take risks at all. For a long time. "I have to fight, I have to fight!! if the world outlook van Seng said is true, no matter how many parallel worlds there are, no matter how many refuges there are, the general earth and solar system are not safe. One can count as one. "But I can''t risk myself easily." Ye Yang thought for a while and felt that he should upgrade, and then choose a "invisibility". However, "invisibility" can''t guarantee to hide from fanson. Moreover, in the environment of the high-tech world, invisibility is not easy to use. All kinds of trained mice, pigs and dogs can easily smell hidden drugs. It''s easy to smell an invisible person. Invisible, activities will also cause changes in the dust in the air. There are various infrared detectors, life spectrum detectors, etc. many scientific and technological products have failed to use this skill. Can you sneak next to Fansen through stealth? Ye Yang is skeptical. "For the first time, I can''t go there. I have to send some men to test van Sen''s detection ability." Ye Yang first asked Ji Yan to come over and let Ji Yan show her "invisibility". Ji Yan learned this skill recently from a guard around her. The guard was a cleric of the "white lotus cult". There are two systems for the skills of invisibility. One is the "illusion system", which makes people hallucinate through mental power, thinking they can''t see something, or the brain automatically filters out something. The other is the "light illusion system", which is a false image forged by the energy of the light system. For example, making things that don''t exist look like they exist. Projectors, movies and televisions on earth, even similar light illusion techniques. For example, making things that exist look like they don''t exist, the "optical invisibility cloak" being studied on earth is a similar effect, but the current product quality of this "optical invisibility cloak" is still questionable. However, the effect of "invisibility" caused by divine or optical powers is much better. Ji Yan is a genius in power cultivation. She doesn''t have any so-called "skill" or the like. She can imitate the corresponding skills after contacting the corresponding energy crystal core and absorbing the corresponding energy. Before, she could use the light and healing skills of the light system. Before entering the holy city of white lotus, she could make her body shine. Now she has mastered the invisibility skills. After learning and mastering, it is more convenient and easy for her to sort out the details of skills than to learn from other clergy. Ye Yang''s talent in this regard was not strong. But he has the skill of "Yin God out of the body". In the case of "Yin God out of the body", the use of "external release of mind" can never forget. After his half plane space is fused with the brain core, he can modify part of his memory by himself. Explicit memory is just that. The subconscious can correct some parts. For example, when a warrior fights with people, some moves are performed automatically in case of danger without brain. This conditioned reflex of physical instinct is actually a subconscious memory. The real meat ~ ~ fighting experts, whether they are the legendary Wulin experts in the ectopic side, the real top Sanda fighting experts in the world, or the power fighters in the end world, or strong people like Ji Yan, all have such abilities. Through long-term practice, you can integrate some moves or some physical reaction into instinct. Ye Yang can completely modify his subconscious through "Yin God out of the body" and make himself a master of fighting in a short time. Of course, it needs physical fitness to keep up, but now... Ye Yang''s physical attribute has reached 23.6 as early as Lv16. Later, it has been improved many times, especially drinking various genetic drugs to strengthen physique and soaking holy water. Now it has reached 28.3, close to 30 points, which is much stronger than the physical quality of any martial artist without variation on the earth. Even the martial arts champion, the champion of various sports, has not heard of more than 18 points in physical attributes. 18 points is not so simple as saying that it is 80% stronger than ordinary people''s physical quality, but all-round. All kinds of cell activity, official strength, muscle, skin and bone phase have been improved accordingly. 28.3 physique, and then 15.3 strength. The strength is much worse, but it is only lack of explosive power. If you practice carefully and have a strong physique as the support, the strength is also easy to explode. The reason why the strength is so low is that some old people say they "don''t know how to use force". Ye Yang is not difficult to become a martial arts expert now. Similarly, it is not difficult to master invisibility. Ji Yan came over and explained in detail. Ye Yang remembered them all, and in the state of "primary meditation", he activated his thinking, and then "Yin God out of the body". In this way, his understanding ability increased greatly. By absorbing a small piece of "light energy crystal core", Yin God can even see something suspected of "light law fluctuation", which is easier to understand. "Invisibility... Mastered. However, the system doesn''t seem to admit it. Is it because the undead mage class and the light energy repel each other? It doesn''t feel very similar." Ye Yang, the necromancer, is also a wonderful work. The abilities of space, time, magic, light and darkness are mixed. Of course, if it is placed in a system similar to DND, it is normal for necromancers to have these different abilities. Except that the optical system is a little strange, the abilities of other systems are normal. It''s not too strange. "This stealth ability, if it covers the whole flying saucer..." Ye Yang tried and could do it, but unfortunately, after the UFO left a certain distance, the effect of invisibility became ineffective. In some games, when you cast invisibility on a creature, no matter how far he goes, as long as it is not cracked, invisibility can last for a long time. But ye Yang can''t do it here. "Trouble..." He tried to use "ghost fog" for a flying saucer and put some energy nuclei on it. As a result, the "ghost fog" can exist for a long time. Because he has upgraded this skill and improved it. "If you can integrate the invisibility skill and the ghost fog into the same skill, then with the power of the ghost fog, even if the flying saucer is far away, you can maintain invisibility, and then you can test Fansen." Ye Yang hesitated and looked at his character attributes. It is now a lv22 character. It needs 300000 upgrade energy to rise to lv23. Upgrading from lv23 to lv24 is expected to require 400000 upgrade energy. In addition, there are other requirements for fusion skill. "The upgrade energy is not enough. Forget it. First try to absorb the upgrade energy. At the same time... Use these flying saucers to test van Seng. See if there is a chance to assassinate. If you can... I''ll do it myself!!" Soon, two flying saucers went to the direction of the moon, and then, from the back of the moon, they flew one after another in the direction of Vatican''s warships. The first flying saucer is aboveboard, and the second one is shrouded in a thick dark ghost fog at a distance, and it is just backlight. The flying saucer and van Seng''s warship have the back of the moon in a straight line. It is dark when viewed from there. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be seen with the optical system. The ghost fog can absorb all kinds of waves and energy and will not be detected. The two flying saucers, one before and one after, gradually approached Mars. Chapter 320 However, before reaching Mars, the flying saucer on Ye Yang''s side received a communication from fanson. His message first passed through the flying saucer not shrouded by the ghost fog, and then to the earth. Ask Ye Yang why his flying saucer is close to his warship? Ye Yang said that there are important things that need to be incarnated and discussed with him in person. In case of remote communication, there is no sufficient guarantee of confidentiality. That''s why I drove a UFO forward. Fansen smiled: "Mr. Ye, it''s fair to say that you need your body to come or let my warship return to the earth for confidentiality, but if only one avatar comes, how can you keep it confidential? Doesn''t your message also need to be transmitted wirelessly to the avatar and talk to me again? The same can''t guarantee the degree of confidentiality." Ye Yang said, "the avatar carries a quantum communication device. It''s confidential enough." At present, quantum communication is the most difficult means to eavesdrop and steal information. Of course, if you want to intercept quantum communication, alien technology can do it. You only need a special force field to block one end of the communication device. However, if one party cannot be completely blocked with the energy layer, the communication cannot be intercepted. As for eavesdropping, it is even more impossible. "Well..." fanson pondered. Ye Yang said, "my origin is that it''s inconvenient to go to Mars and I''m involved in some things. If it''s convenient for Mr. fanson to come to earth, how about it?" Fanson pondered for a moment and said, "no, Mr. Ye''s Avatar will send the quantum communicator." Quantum communicators have one drawback. You can only talk in pairs and communicate in pairs. If you want to communicate with three parties, four parties, five, six, seven or eight parties at the same time, the probability of problems will be magnified geometrically. The more crude things are, the safer they are sometimes. Ye Yang really sent a quantum communicator to the avatar. But it''s also a positioning device. However, as soon as the flying saucer approached Mars, it was suddenly fired by a powerful and blazing energy beam. With a bang, it exploded in space. Ye Yang''s face is ugly. Fanson came quickly to apologize: "We have just made some biochemical soldiers and are conducting military rehearsals to deal with various changes when we go to the vast land outside the solar system. Just now, we accidentally shot mistakenly, resulting in the damage of one of Mr. Ye''s flying saucers. I''m really sorry. Why don''t Mr. ye send another flying saucer? Or, I''ll send an aircraft to the earth?" Ye Yang''s anger surged in his heart. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said with a smile: "the number of flying saucers on my side is a little compact. It''s good that Mr. van Sen sent an aircraft to send a communicator with advanced secure lines." Cut off the call, Ye Yang hit the wall with a fist, leaving a shallow fist mark. "Damn bastard!!" He was sure that fanson did it on purpose. Must not want to give ye Yang''s UFO close to Mars. reason? There are several. 1¡¢ Maybe I don''t want to confront Ye Yang in private. 2¡¢ Worried that the flying saucer here carried some dangerous goods that even van Seng didn''t know much about, he plotted to harm him in the past. III. other possibilities. Anyway, there must be a ghost in fanson. Ye Yang now asks the other party to send an aircraft. Ye Yang wants to see whether fanson really sent an aircraft to establish a secret communication link with him, or whether he carried dangerous goods on the aircraft? For example, a quantum communicator that would trigger a strong nuclear explosion. It is possible. As long as Ye Yang can be destroyed, Fansen will dare to attack the earth directly. The reason why he hasn''t started on the earth now may be that he cares about Ye Yang. It''s not because he knows how powerful Ye Yang is. On the contrary, it''s because he doesn''t know much about Ye Yang. As it is written in the donkey of Guizhou, although the tiger is the king of all animals, there is necessary caution. For creatures you don''t know, you should face them with caution. Even if he is confident that he is above all living creatures on earth, he will not easily turn over. Ye Yang and van Seng now know that the two sides have had an irreparable crack, but they still maintain the superficial hypocrisy and kindness, that is, the two sides still have scruples about each other, and they don''t want to turn over immediately and completely. Once you turn your face, you can''t fight if you don''t want to. Hypocrisy, you can delay a little. "Damn, it seems that I have to speed up... If the plan can go smoothly... Maybe there may not be no chance of counter attack." Fanson is strong, strong. It can be said that it is a humanoid self-propelled nuclear weapon, which can trigger a strong nuclear explosion with one move. The nuclear weapons on earth are basically ineffective for such a strong person. Ye Yang is not afraid of nuclear weapons now. He can hide underground or in half plane space, but he is still far from the ability shown by Van Seng. Therefore, there is a lot of pressure here. "If you can''t, you can quickly shuttle to the end of the world, or to another alien world, and then remotely trigger the space energy crystal nucleus at the same time." Ye Yang secretly prepares the energy crystal nucleus of the space system that he has but does not consume. If necessary, he can blow up the space channel on the moon. Of course, the probability of success is not guaranteed. But at the end of the world, a mysterious valley was connected with the underground space channel of "hell gate". Ye Yang once blew up the channel with the crystal core of space energy, which should also be possible here. It''s just that the amount may be larger. "I still have a way out, so I can fight. If I can''t fight, I''ll transmit across domains in an instant." Direct cross domain transmission from the present world to the end world is the most dangerous means. The transmission of the system is much more reliable than that of Ye Yang''s own half plane. His mind flashed. Ye Yang asked another flying saucer that had not been destroyed to fly back from Mars. "Facts have proved that the flying saucer shrouded in ghost fog, with its back to the dark background, has a high possibility to hide from van Seng. Of course, it is also possible that he has found it, but deliberately pretended not to find the flying saucer shrouded in ghost fog. Therefore, we can''t rely too much on it. But next time, we can try to sneak close to Mars by this means. As long as the distance is close enough Have a chance to kill him! " Ye Yang waited for the aircraft sent by Fansen. Privately, he asked people to send a large number of criminals and the like, and went to some large-scale breeding plants in person. "Life transformation" is constantly used to make the upgrade energy soar. Ye Yang didn''t use the cultivation method he got from Fansen. The skill downloaded from the Internet is not used. All cultivation methods must have a premise - a large amount of life energy that can be consumed. Or a large number of substances or energy that can be controlled by mind are condensed in the body. The life energy transformed by the "life transformation" skill is the most suitable thing for cultivation. Ye Yang is sure to improve his strength quickly. But in comparison, it is more important to have the most suitable skill that can integrate all the current skills. So, two days passed. Ye Yang''s flying saucer shrouded in ghosts and fog has returned. However, it was reported that many fist sized "small satellites" flew out of outer space of Mars and were distributed in the orbit of Mars. Ye Yang''s heart sank: "the way the ghost fog envelops the UFO, this plan can''t be used..." Anyone who has studied geometry knows that if several points are distributed in a region and connected with the same point in the distance, many cross lines will be formed, and the extension direction of the lines is very different. The flying saucer originally sent by Ye Yang, the one shrouded in ghosts and fog, is in a straight line with the back of Mars and the moon. Looking at the flying saucer, the opposite van Seng may not see the ghost fog, because the moon is backlit. However, if there are multiple satellites from different angles, the flying saucer shrouded in the ghost fog will not only be the moon. It may be the reflective earth or the sun as the background. In this way, the UFO shrouded in dark ghost fog will be noticed like the black spots on a piece of white or blue paper. "Cunning guy!!" At this time, the aircraft sent by Van Seng to the earth also burst out in space. Fanson sent a communication saying that there was something wrong with the aircraft. I''m sorry. He would quickly send "Why are all octopus?" Muttering, I see an additional note below: "many creatures on the earth have limited food intake. For example, in film and television programs, it is impossible for some creatures to eat constantly. Even python, which can swallow food several times larger than itself, needs time to digest. "But octopus is very special. The conversion rate of all kinds of food is very high. Eating 100 kg of potatoes can increase the body weight by dozens of kg, which is much larger and the food consumption is also much higher. Especially the mutated octopus, the speed of swallowing other organisms and the digestion speed become very fast and exaggerated." Scientists put special stimulants on some rotten octopus on these mutant bodies to make their digestion stronger. Therefore, in just two days, the effect of mutual phagocytosis of mutant organisms has been found. "At present, only octopus has been found to produce this crystal nucleus after swallowing a large number of mutant organisms, and the tests of other organisms are still in progress. However, through preliminary tests, this crystal nucleus contains special activity, special internal structure, and some also contain unknown energy. "More specific tests are still in progress and no further results have been obtained. But we have reason to make a preliminary guess that the bacteria and viruses left by Van Seng may be for this energy crystal nucleus." Ye Yang stared at the picture on the report and didn''t fly to the laboratory to see the energy crystal nucleus in person. But he could recognize at a glance that those energy crystal nuclei... Were consistent with the crystal nuclei of the mutant creatures on the end of the world. On the surface, it looks the same, but it is estimated that it is roughly the same. Even if there is a difference, it won''t be very big. "I see... His purpose is to create a large number of mutated creatures on the earth and harvest those energy crystal nuclei? Well, he needed millions of people before... Is to make those living criminals mutate and devour each other to obtain energy crystal nuclei? "I haven''t done anything to the earth now... Maybe it''s because the artificially cultivated energy crystal nuclei on his warship haven''t completely degenerated. He needs time. He doesn''t want to turn his face now. If he gets a lot of energy crystal nuclei, or these crystal nuclei can continue to grow stronger because parasitic organisms devour each other, what will happen if the finally degenerated crystal nuclei fall into the hands of van Sen What happened? " Ye Yang doesn''t know. It is also difficult for members of national think tanks to speculate, but it is certain that it will never be a good thing. "Damn guy... It seems that we must get rid of him as soon as possible. Although we don''t want to be enemies with him, since he has chosen to be enemies with the earth and me, we can''t retreat. Take a step back, the abyss!!" Ye Yang''s mind turns. "The upgrade energy should be enough. You can try to upgrade... I hope the things created by fusion will not disappoint me..." "System!!" In an instant, the system menu opens. Chapter 321 Ye Yang quickly suspended a translucent box in front of him, which was full of a large number of words. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv22) Status: normal Strength: 15.3 Agility: 16.5 Physical fitness: 28.3 Intelligence: 72.7 Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog (ghost fog image, ghost fog wall), bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, touch of the ghost, spiritual illusion, life transformation, primary meditation, skill fusion, time stop, cloud flying, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, release of mind, control of half plane, Yin God out of the body Mental strength: 629727.3 Upgrade energy: 12800653000000 ¡­¡­ Ye Yang''s strength, agility and physique are not so high. However, during this period, I drank medicine and soaked holy water, which improved intermittently. The total strength attribute increased by 3 points, agility speed increased by 2 points, physical attribute increased by 4.5 points and intelligence attribute increased by 1 point. In addition, the effect of "cultivation", such as recovering after almost consuming mental strength, and a small spiritual upper limit of occasional meditation and meditation, as well as several promotions, will add attributes to intelligence. Therefore, the data of Ye Yang now looks quite gorgeous. The physique of nearly 30 points is much higher than any natural person known on the earth. The physique of the Olympic champion does not exceed 18 points. 18 points is not only 80% better than 10 points for ordinary people, but in fact, it is much better. Strength attribute, if ye Yang goes to weightlifting, he can''t win the Olympic champion. It''s difficult for the national champion, but the municipal weightlifting champion is still sure. Of course, if you are willing to exercise hard, the strength attribute will be increased to more than 18 points in a few months, which is no problem at all. However, with Ye Yang''s strength and promotion speed, is it possible to carry out ordinary physical exercise? impossible. It''s too slow. Although the strength attribute of 15.3 is not good, the strength attribute of ordinary sub-health adults may not be enough for 9 points. Now they can be regarded as Hercules. As a person who does not deliberately exercise strength and does not add attribute value to strength, he can improve his strength attribute from the initial 9 points to 15.3 in a short time, which is not a big increase. If you know the skill of exerting force, the value of this attribute will be higher. In addition, the accumulation of upgrade energy is also quite amazing. Upgrading from level 1 to level 2 requires only 1000 upgrade energy, but now it needs 300000 upgrade energy to upgrade to level 1. Compared with before, it is astronomical. From level 1 to level 10, the demand for upgrading energy is a barrier, from level 11 to level 20 is a barrier, and from level 21, it is another barrier. Therefore, Ye Yang''s recent crazy massacre has wantonly transformed life energy, and the accumulated upgrade energy is not enough. Millions of upgrade energy, thanks to Ye Yang''s current strength and status, at the command, people take the initiative to arrange the "monsters" for Ye Yang to brush experience. Shadow creatures and summoned skeletons and living corpses rush out. The body starts at the same time, and then cooperate with other means to brush so much "upgrade energy" in a short time. "It is estimated that... Should be almost enough." Ye Yang pondered and directly chose to upgrade!! Upgrade from lv22 to lv23, deduct 300000 upgrade energy of Ye Yang at once, and then... Obtain three free attributes and one skill point. The intelligence attribute cannot exceed four times of the physical attribute, otherwise the body will not be able to support it. Either, you can''t play the corresponding ability, or your body will collapse. It can still afford it now. Therefore, the three-point freedom attribute, first retain the two-point freedom attribute, and another point is added to the intelligence attribute, which becomes 73.7, and the spiritual upper limit reaches 737, a very exaggerated number for Ye Yang in the past. The space bone spear can be fired continuously like a machine gun, and can be used to upgrade energy conversion. Even if it is hard on the front, it can kill an army alone. Then, two skill points. Ye Yang had a plan. The first skill, click "body of the dead"!! It doesn''t matter whether the "body of the dead" is selected if you want to synthesize the "self created skill", but if you want to make the power attribute tend to the tendency of the necromancer and cooperate with the system better, this skill must be selected. What''s more, the effect of the dead is also quite powerful. It''s called "the body of the dead", but ye Yang thinks it''s more suitable to call it "ghost body" or "ghost body" or "illusory body". "The body can be transformed into a semi illusory and semi substantive state. This is not a skill of space attribute, but a skill of the undead system... At the moment of launching, you must consume 30 ~ 50 mental power. During the maintenance process, you consume 2 mental power per second. During this period, you ignore any pure physical attack damage, but you can be damaged by various energies. When you encounter an attack, you can continuously consume mental power per second Increase. "In addition, in this state, it can automatically absorb Yin energy to repair physical injuries, and greatly improve the perception speed of dark system and other energy. It has stronger ability to predict crisis, and its affinity with shadow creatures and energy..." Start by consuming 30 + mental power, and then 2 mental power per second. The previous Ye Yang couldn''t support it at all, and the consumption was too much. After all, this is a powerful skill that distorts the physical rules of the real world. But now the upper limit of 700 + mental power can last for more than 300 seconds and more than five minutes. More than five minutes. It sounds short. But it''s enough for Ye Yang to release multiple "time stops". This skill consumes a lot of mental power, but if you only cast it for a few seconds, more than ten seconds, and use it intermittently, it won''t be a problem at all. The weakness of this skill is obvious. It has little resistance to all kinds of energy damage. For example, the high temperature and heat carried by guns ~ ~ bullets, various lasers, even powerful infrasonic waves, ultrasonic waves and other special attribute attacks will cause damage to the body of the dead. However, Ye Yang has the "ghost fog wall". The previously upgraded skill can make the ghost fog form a thick fog wall, which has a strong defensive effect against various energy attacks. The disadvantage is that it has little impact on physical attacks. For example, high-speed rotating bullets can easily penetrate the fog wall and play a buffering role at most. But the combination of "ghost fog wall" and "body of the dead" is a perfect match. In addition, the energy crystal core of the "cold" system can be integrated with the ghost fog, which can make the ghost fog wall obtain the freezing power and block the high temperature and heat carried by other substances. Even physical attacks containing energy attributes will be filtered out. Even, if the level is improved, the effect will be more amazing if the "nether fog wall" is integrated with the power of "space system" or "time system". This is also the reason why Ye Yang chose "the body of the dead". As long as they are combined and integrated into one skill, Ye Yang''s defense ability will be greatly improved. However, the cost of choosing "the body of the dead" is also considerable. This skill needs to consume 2 points of freedom attributes, 30000 additional upgrade energy and 300 mental power to transform the body. After the transformation, the physical attributes not only did not improve, but decreased by 0.3. It can be said that the cost is quite high, but it is worth it. I''ll make it back later. He believes that this ability will not disappoint him. "System, select ''chain accident''!" Ye Yang''s second skill point was consumed and chose "chain accident". This is a very powerful spontaneous skill. As long as Ye Yang has a premonition of the crisis, even if his consciousness doesn''t respond, how to guard against it, "chain accident" will automatically release three powerful skills in an instant. In short, you can temporarily turn three active skills into "passive" trigger skills. Turn active skills into "talents" temporarily. However, there are restrictions on the skills used, such as "imprisonment", "time stop", "destruction magic blade", "chain accident", "wish", etc. all these can not be released by "chain accident". Therefore, it is impossible to use "chain accident" to set up a "chain accident" and then release a large group of powerful skills in an instant when in danger. The skill you have chosen now is very powerful, but it is not against the sky. Three skills can only be automatically released when it is set to "sense a strong hostile killing" or "sense that you are seriously threatened". Such as "body of the dead", "nether fog wall", "shadow shuttle" and so on. It looks very powerful, but the function is not so exaggerated in space. Hundreds of nuclear warheads were shot by the enemy in front in an instant. Even if there is "chain accident" in space, it can''t escape. "Shadow shuttle"? Shuttle to where? Hundreds of meters away? Can the body of the dead and the dark fog wall resist a large number of nuclear bombs? Even if several stars hundreds of meters or even kilometers in diameter hit, Ye Yang had to die. Because "chain accident" can only chain release three active skills, including corpse resurrection, ghost fog (ghost fog image, ghost fog wall), bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, touch of the ghost, spirit illusion, life transformation, etc. Primary meditation, skill fusion and time stop are active skills, but they can''t be released accidentally by chain. It also does not include some passive talents, such as mind release and controlling the half plane, which is difficult to do. It''s OK for Yin God to leave the body, but it''s useless. Control the half plane because you must communicate with the half plane. This skill can be released by "chain accident", but it can not be "instant", which is a little troublesome. But ye Yang has a strong intuition. When he integrates these things into one skill, he can turn all kinds of passive talents into "instant" as much as possible. Accidentally released with a chain. "On a whim, I strongly remind... These two skills must be selected. If there is no mistake in anticipation... After being integrated into the skill method, you can not only" open the half plane "but also" close the half plane "with" chain accident ". "Then, once I encounter a strong danger, I can open the half plane in an instant, shuttle the shadow into the half plane, and then close the half plane. All this is'' instant '', and if I release it in a very short time, my life-saving ability will be against the sky. If I''m lucky, I can even use a'' chain accident ''quickly after using a'' chain accident '' That''s amazing. "Well used. Even if the cross domain transmission accidentally falls into the sun, it can escape quickly in an invincible state. If you want to assassinate Fansen, the safety factor will be much greater. "Even if you walk on the vast land, you have a certain self-protection ability!!" Of course, Ye Yang''s greatest hope is to integrate "cross domain transmission" into the power method, but he doesn''t have much expectation. "System, upgrade again!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. This time, 400000 upgrade energy was consumed. The character level was increased from lv23 to lv24, and 3 free attributes were obtained. Ye Yang considered it and did not add free attributes to intelligence attributes first, so as not to need to be used later. It will be retained temporarily. There are also a few skill points. "Choose... Self created skill!!" The heart read a move, and Ye Yang exploded in his mind. In a trance, I felt that I had lost control of my body, and my consciousness quickly reversed and condensed into the sea. Ye Yang changed into Yin God again, and forgot many things for the time being. Important memories become light masses suspended around the body, relatively unimportant memories are far away, and more important memory light masses are around. And the skills that have been mastered and can be integrated are suspended in front of the nearest body at the moment. Beside Ye Yang, there is a strange Golden Crystal, which seems to have a feeling of sacred greatness. "God?" Similar thoughts flashed through my heart. But the crystal turned into a scroll made of crystal, like a beautiful bamboo strip made of crystal, and the rope between the bamboo broke. Ye Yang was suddenly blessed. With a finger, a translucent crystal bamboo piece turns emptiness into reality, and Ye Yang consumes a lot of upgrade energy. "Ghost fog!!" Move your mind, and a skill light group will integrate into it. Reach out a little more, and the second piece of bamboo turns virtual into real. "Dark fog wall!!" Another skill, the light group, is integrated into it. Reach out a little more, and the third piece of bamboo turns emptiness into reality. "Life transformation!!" The third skill is integrated into the third bamboo piece. Ye Yang selects skill points one by one. He even found that he could choose "cross domain transmission". However, the consumed upgrade energy suddenly bottoms out, and the cross domain transmission can move a little. Then it suddenly rebounds and retreats, and the consumed upgrade energy is replenished again. "Is it because I don''t have enough energy reserves, so I can''t integrate cross domain transmission? Visually, it is estimated that it will take at least 10 million... No, it will take 100 million upgraded energy to integrate!! but at least, it can integrate. You can try again in the future." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he pointed out and selected one bamboo piece by one. Bamboo pieces constantly became an entity, and his selected skills were integrated into them. What shadow shuttle, time stop, chain accident, control half plane, etc. are integrated into it. Controlling the half plane and time stop consumes a lot of energy, but it is still acceptable. In this way, delete some skills that are not needed temporarily or do not have enough energy fusion, and click some skills that need to be used and have enough energy fusion. Pieces of bamboo, finally in a light fog, condensed into a volume of books. Chapter 322 The book has no name and rolls up automatically. The original Green Amethyst bamboo becomes dark and simple, with a mysterious meaning. The whole body is filled with light black air. Gradually, the Amethyst bamboo becomes dark and deep, like obsidian. Ye Yang estimated that this has something to do with the attribute of skill. In this book, the ghost atomized chaos as a rope and strung bamboo. At the beginning of the volume, there was a dark silk with a blank on it. "Please name the skill!" The system prompts several huge seal characters to appear in the void. Ye Yang secretly make complaints about it: "it will really create an atmosphere..." "The name of the skill is'' it can really create an atmosphere '', are you sure?" "... no, it''s named... Youming Sutra!" Ye Yang hesitated for a moment. It doesn''t matter what the name of the skill is. Under normal circumstances, it won''t be publicized. Listen to it yourself, no matter what the name is. Originally, I wanted to call it Ye''s divine skill or something, but considering that the root of this skill is the nether ghost fog, I took the word Nether, which is also a little related to the job of the necromancer and this system. All kinds of secret collections of skills and methods are divided into levels. The highest level is Scripture, then canon, and then biography, collection, Dharma, art and so on. Other songs, rhymes, notes and so on, the level is a little chaotic. But no matter how graded, Sutra is the highest level. For example, Tao Te Ching. Ye Yang had high expectations for this skill, so he named it Youming Sutra. When I''m afraid I can''t afford to be a "Jing" now, I can slowly improve in the future, worthy of the name. At this moment, the "Youming Sutra" was suddenly compressed and turned into a purple light, flying towards Ye Yang. There was a loud noise in my mind. Ye Yang felt that his consciousness returned. His other memories are fused back. Consciousness is hidden in Yin God, and Yin God is hidden in the sea. In the "sun" inside the sea of consciousness, over the sky where knowledge is stored, there are volumes of books, high above, scattered with rolling black gas. Suddenly, Ye Yang seemed to understand a lot of truth. I understand the in-depth application skills of various skills I have mastered before and the magical effects of the combination of various skills. Skills that used to be generated by "skill fusion" are not needed at all. Directly converting the ghost fog can cause new effects, which is similar to generating new skills out of thin air. Of course, this ability to create new skills out of thin air is limited by the "Youming Sutra". Not all effects can be achieved, but it is enough to surprise Ye Yang. "Consume 1 point of freedom attribute or 12 points of spiritual upper limit, 900 mental power and 10000 upgraded energy to transform the host Yin God, so that the ''Youming Sutra'' is completely engraved in the core of consciousness. You can learn the cultivation method of this sutra in an instant, and the cultivation method of this Sutra will never die out, never forget, and will not leave sequelae. Are you sure?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "OK!! consume freedom attribute." If there is no free attribute consumption, deduct 12 points of the spiritual upper limit, which is equivalent to deducting 1.2 intelligence attributes, which will be lost. 900 mental power. Ye Yang doesn''t have that much, but it can be transformed and supplemented with upgraded energy. Then in an instant, Ye Yang found that his previous memory had become very profound, and everything about that skill had been branded as instinct. For example, some people know how to do one thing, which is memory. It''s like remembering a set of martial arts, which is remembering. However, if the body can fully remember those moves and use them at any time to form physical instinct, it is completely different from memory. For example, playing football and basketball, remembering a skill is completely different from integrating the skill into instinct. In TV, some people accidentally break their heads and lose their memory, but they just forget many people and things. They rarely hear that they forget their mother tongue, which is almost branded into instinct. And even if there are people who forget their mother tongue, they haven''t heard of people who forget how to eat and drink Lazar. This instinctive memory is different. "The skill is imprinted on instinct, which means that... Even if my soul reincarnates, gives up and loses other memories due to accidents, this skill will not be forgotten. As long as my strength improves, I can get back my memory sooner or later... However, this kind of thing usually doesn''t happen. But it''s better than not being prepared." When ye Yang''s mind was turning, the system also prompted: "do you need to consume upgrade energy to convert the ''skill proficiency'' of various skills into skill proficiency? Once converted, all skill proficiency will be cleared. However, skill proficiency can completely replace skill proficiency. The conversion rate is related to the proportion of skills in the skill." Ye Yang''s heart is excited, which is equivalent to that the previous practice of various skills has not been in vain, and all of them have been transformed into skill proficiency. "Convert!!" "Because the proficiency of each skill is uneven and the proportion of skill occupied varies, the conversion of some skill proficiency needs to consume the upper spiritual limit or physical attributes, etc. Please open the permission of the host to allow the consumption of upgraded energy to adjust and transform the body and Yin spirit to a certain extent. The attribute values consumed in this adjustment and transformation process can be monitored immediately and stopped at any time Stop. Do you want to open permissions? " "OK... Well, temporarily open the permission." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. Then I felt all kinds of strange feelings of numbness, itching and pain coming from my flesh ~ ~ body. The meridians, tendons, veins, blood, flesh, bones, skin, membranes and various organs and organs of the body trembled and twisted, but they were all at an acceptable level. When his Yin God was shocked, many memories of the past were thrown out, forming memory fragments and memory light groups. He temporarily forgot many things about himself. Then the Yin God twisted and returned to the original state, and many memories returned. It feels like ordinary people''s brain is confused, their mind is blank, and then they regain consciousness. Ye Yang lost two attributes. It is automatically deducted from the free attribute, and other attributes are basically unchanged. Strength, agility, physique and intelligence have not changed. However, the system has a hint that in the next period of time, with the gradual harmony between the body and the skill, all attributes will be slightly adjusted and changed. For example, the ratio between strength and physical attributes will be further reduced. The intelligence attribute is still locked in the degree of no more than four times the physique. Agility attributes are slightly affected by intelligence attributes. But these are not Ye Yang''s concerns. Wait until you are fully awake and check the system menu. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv24) Status: normal Strength: 15.3 Agility: 16.5 Constitution: 28 Intelligence: 73.7 Skill: Youming classic Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog (ghost fog image, ghost fog wall), bone spear, summoning skeleton, high-speed thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, touch of the ghost, spiritual illusion, life transformation, primary meditation, skill fusion, time stop, cloud flying, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, release of mind, control of half plane, Yin God out of the body Mental strength: 129737.4 Upgrade energy: 40209500000 ¡­¡­ "It''s dangerous. There''s only 40000 upgrade energy left..." Upgrading energy has become very important for Ye Yang now. Because this thing can be transformed into its own vitality at any time, into spiritual power, and now into the power of "Youming Gong". In contrast, it is secondary to improve the professional level. Now upgrading to one level requires 500000 upgrade energy. Upgrading to the next level is 600000 upgrade energy. The later it is, the more difficult it is. After reaching level 30 or above, Ye Yang estimated that the upgrade energy required for the upgrade will be further increased to a rather exaggerated degree. Therefore, he has a hunch that next, the focus of his strength improvement will shift from "improving career level" and "improving skill level" to "improving skill level". The system has an extra function menu. Ye Yang opens it and has a look. The level of Youming skill has barely reached Lv2. The proficiency required to upgrade to the next level is very thrilling. "Can you convert and upgrade energy into the proficiency of Youming skill? Can you also convert the proficiency of Youming skill into upgraded energy?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and thought to himself, "only improve the proficiency of Youming skill, but not the skill level of Youming skill. I don''t know whether it can directly improve the effect of the skill. Moreover, there are no such things as'' true Qi value ''and'' internal power value ''. It is still mainly'' spiritual power ''. "It seems that the strength of the skill is related to the release of the nether ghost fog. The strength of the nether ghost fog is related to the mental power consumed. This is still my core concern. However, before, the skill of ''Yin God out of the body'' was integrated into the nether skill, and the primary meditation was also integrated into it. It is reasonable that the process of cultivation can continuously improve the Yin God out of the body. The Yin God becomes stronger and the spiritual limit is also increased Should follow the promotion. "Well, considering so much, it''s better to try it first." Ye Yang closed his eyes and was surprised to find that everything inside his body could be clearly sensed. "Is this internal vision?" When ye Yang had the ability of "Yin God out of the body" before, he had the experience of internal vision. However, the internal world observed at that time was not so clear at this time. The mind moves slightly, and the spiritual power is transformed into a "ghost fog". The ghost fog can be large or small, large or rich as clouds. The details are small enough to be invisible to the naked eye. The strands flow every inch of the body. In the past, using "perception sharing" can sense the nether fog transformed by the nether ghost fog, like everything you can see. Now, when the wisps of nether ghost fog flow in the body, all kinds of things are clearer as witnessed with your own eyes. As small as a cell, it can be clearly observed. Of course, this is also because ye Yang has previously absorbed the mutated super large "magic energy crystal core" and is meticulous in the manipulation of the illusion. This energy is also integrated into the dark ghost fog. Otherwise, too fine things cannot be observed. As soon as you Ming sutra was practiced, Ye Yang felt that he was standing at a very high starting point. "Eh? Here is..." Ye Yang sensed that there was a huge force stored in his body, but he could not drive it with his mind. However, as long as the spirit is refined, that huge force will be transformed into Ye Yang''s vitality, or into wisps of cold and strange energy, which will flow in the direction of the brain and penetrate into the brain core. Ye Yang suddenly. "If you''re right, this power... Is the so-called ''upgrade energy''!! it can be transformed into spiritual power!!" Ye Yang separated himself from the "inner vision" state, and then opened the system to have a look. You can find that his "upgrade energy" has become smaller. Mental strength has improved. In fact, changes in mental power can be sensed without systematic viewing. After all, it has become a habit to use mental strength, which has long been very familiar. "Well, now I can directly transform and upgrade energy without the help of the system. The skill of life transformation can transform these energy without going through the system. Doesn''t that mean... Even if there is no system in the future, I can continue to kill the enemy, absorb the upgraded energy, store it and transform it all the time?" Upgrade energy can be converted into mental power, which is a very powerful skill close to external ~ ~ hanging. You can even regard it as an external ~ ~ hanging. The upper limit of spiritual power that a normal cultivator can have is limited. How strong the strength is, how much the spiritual limit is. However, the upgraded energy can be continuously transformed, which is equivalent to the unlimited storage of spiritual power. It''s just that this stored power can''t be recovered by rest after being consumed. "But as long as I have a rest and sleep, and then use ''life transformation'' to transform my spiritual power into upgraded energy, I can also become stronger without killing monsters." But it''s nothing. Some powerful practitioners mentioned by Van Seng don''t need to kill monsters or devour the power of other lives. They can be improved by cultivation alone. Ye Yang can sleep instead of some practice. It''s just a little cheaper here. "Life transformation!!" Ye Yang thought and tried to transform the upgraded energy into spiritual force, then into vitality, and then back into the upgraded energy. The transformation is very smooth and does not depend on the system at all, but there are some additional consumption in the transformation process. But it is also a normal phenomenon. At this moment, spiritual strength is replenished. Ye Yang opened his eyes and pointed to his right hand. A big dark fog suddenly appeared in front of me, which expanded rapidly and formed a large cloud in the twinkling of an eye. It can expand and cover a few floors of buildings. It can also shrink and become smaller, as small as a liquid. Of course, the consumption of mental power is quite large. Moreover, the increase is limited, which seems to be limited by its own spiritual limit. For example, the nether ghost fog that can be controlled by mind cannot exceed one tenth of its own spiritual power. More than 70 points of ghost fog transformed by spiritual power will be in danger of getting out of control. But let the ghost fog hang in the void, grow and condense a new ghost fog, there is no problem. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the ghost fog quickly flew away and flew farther and farther. There is no need to transform the ghost fog into a "ghost fog image". Ye Yang can "perceive and share" through the ghost fog and directly look down on the earth. It feels like a "fog incarnation" flying high in the sky. The fog flew farther and farther. In the past, it could only be controlled 50 meters apart. Now, it can still be controlled when it flies more than 8000 meters. "How did you get promoted so badly all at once?" Ye Yang was surprised and surprised. After thinking about it, release the "space bone spear" and shuttle through the void to attack. After continuous measurement for many times, Ye Yang finally had a surprise discovery. All my skills and the maximum remote control distance have been improved. Raised to the spiritual limit ¡Á 12 meters. In the past, even shadow creatures could control the distance up to the spiritual limit ¡Á 10 meters, that''s it. Summoned skeletons, remote control distance is the same. Now it has a spiritual upper limit of 737.4. Logically, the maximum controllable distance is only 7374 meters. But now, condensing the netherworld Sutra, controllable distance from ¡Á 10m to ¡Á 12 meters, that''s 8848.8 meters. Nearly nine kilometers away. Nine kilometers!! Ye Yang''s mind moved. Nine kilometers away, it condensed into a huge dark ghost fog, which shrouded anyone. The mind moved and shuttled nine kilometers away in an instant. Casually, a building a few kilometers away on the other side was penetrated by a strange bone spear. However, the bone spear is no longer bone powder, but the ghost fog. It can be virtual or real. Empty is like wind and fog, but in fact, it is gold and jade in the cave. "Good." Ye Yang has tested many skills in a row, which is simpler to use than before. Moreover, his power, distance and controllability have been greatly improved. He can combine and integrate with each other, and the effect is amazing. Chapter 323 For example, Ye Yang didn''t intend to integrate the skills of "corpse resurrection" and "summoning skeleton" into the nether Sutra. However, in the process of "creating skills", I suddenly found that these skills need very little upgrade energy - the premise is to integrate the ghost fog, the body of the dead and the ability of life transformation. If there is no integration, the consumption of these two skills will be very large. It is impossible for Ye Yang to enter the netherworld Sutra without integrating the netherworld ghost fog and so on. Therefore, corpse resurrection and other skills are naturally integrated into it. At this moment, several kilometers away, Ye Yang can overlook everything on the earth. The ghost fog can be diluted. And as early as before, it has been integrated into the light system energy crystal core, so it can be transformed into translucent fog matter emitting light and suspended in the void. Later, he initially mastered the magic skills and absorbed a lot of magic energy. As a result, Ye Yang''s self-taught "invisibility" can also be easily integrated into it. Although it is not directly recognized by the system, this skill can be integrated into the "Youming Sutra", which is a little strange. "It''s time for a higher level of testing..." Ye Yang stared and could clearly see that many people on the earth were running wildly, but after hearing a gunshot, he saw an iron door closed. This city is a foreign city that can''t help but shoot. Recently, Ye Yang upgraded his energy nearby. Ye Yang also upgraded his creative skills here. Now I find that the public security here is really uncomfortable. Especially now that there are aliens, civil chaos is even more serious. Foreign countries are not China, nor Ye Yang''s hometown. Their ability to maintain ~ ~ stability can''t be compared with them. "Robbing a gold shop in broad daylight? Well, well, I just killed more than one million death row criminals some time ago. Now there are many criminals coming out. It''s really that wild grass can''t burn out and spring breeze can''t blow. It''s just that my new ability needs to be tested." Those dark ghosts and fog turned into human shapes, but they were translucent. In an instant, a "shadow shuttle" entered the robbed gold shop. Yes, now the ghost fog itself can also carry out "shadow shuttle", which is not only the privilege of "shadow creatures" and Ye Yang himself. At this moment, you can find that someone in the gold shop is crazy sweeping all kinds of gold jewelry and all kinds of diamond jewelry. Others pointed guns around, and a large group of guests were driven to the corner in fear. They put their hands on their heads and squatted, trembling and afraid to mess around. There was a loud alarm ring here. Outside the door, the police siren sounded. Some robbers tried to open the door. There were many gunpoints pointing this way, and even someone shot. ¡°F¡«U¡«C¡«K£¡£¡¡± The robber angrily re closed the door and then asked someone to shout. "The police here responded very quickly. Once there was a robbery, someone rang the bell... Well, the security guard who rang the bell has been killed. The police acted very quickly and blocked the robbers back... According to the situation at the scene, it should be that there is social chaos and the police''s patrol has strengthened. They patrolled in this direction not long ago. This is the route changed recently, but the robbers were not found ¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang has half of the ghost fog in the store and condenses the ghost fog outside the store. You can "perceive and share" two ghosts at the same time, or just "vision sharing". Therefore, Ye Yang can see outside and inside. But after all, it is not as convenient as the display screen. You can''t see two places at the same time, otherwise you will be dizzy and can''t react. But a comprehensive understanding of the situation is still clear. "Then, next, it''s time to show a wave of technology." Ye Yang''s eyes flashed a sharp kill. After a little test of his ghost fog, a strange smile appeared on his face. "Condensation!!" At the command, a cloud of ghost fog condenses into a "bone spear". But different from the spear made of bones used by Ye Yang before, the "bone spear" here is dark, with a rotten smell and light black gas... It is the black fog that Ye Yang can''t completely control. When the mind is moved and the spirit is blessed, the "bone spear" keeps growing. Gradually, it has the thickness of the arm. It looks too "fat" and doesn''t look like a spear at all. "Bigger..." Ye Yang made the spear bigger. Then, his heart moved, and a flash bomb appeared in the "bone spear" out of thin air. Ye Yang''s "half plane space" can be opened 737 meters away from himself. It can be opened anywhere within 737 meters. Beyond 737 meters, it''s a little out of control. Unlike other skills, it can reach a distance of nearly nine kilometers. Nine kilometers, the missile takes a second or two to fly, or even longer. This half plane space can directly release the flash bomb into the gold store, but ye Yang needs to test his skills. Of course, he doesn''t use this method directly. So, a flash bomb, stuffed into the bone spear. If feasible, you can stuff more powerful things in the future, such as the tactical nuclear hand ~ ~ thunder invented by aliens. "Shoot!!" Ye Yang thought. It does not use system control skills, so it needs to be carefully operated with ideas. Without the power of the magic energy crystal core, it would be a bit choking, but now... It''s easy. The mind made the "bone spear" pass through the void, unexpectedly carrying the things in the spear, ignoring the door and wall of the building and shooting into the gold shop. Dong!! A spear pierced deeply into the inner wall. If you want, you can shoot through the wall, but not now. Moreover, the walls here are quite hard. "What''s that?" Foreigners who spoke foreign languages exclaimed, especially the robbers. The muzzle of the gun pointed to the bone spear. Boom!! First, the bone spear exploded automatically, filled with ghost fog, and then a flash bomb fell. Boom!!!! The flare flared out a strong glare and made a loud noise at the same time. In the shop, both the robbers and many hostages who secretly watched the flash bomb covered their ears in pain, closed their eyes, and tears poured out madly. Some were even stunned directly. "Ah!!!" Some robbers roared in horror, and then quickly subconsciously wanted to shoot. Because they react quickly, they will subconsciously think that the police have invaded and want to open fire directly, even if they shoot hostages. Some of them jumped directly to the ground. Poof With a dull noise, one of them was shot through by the bone spear. Because ye Yang found that in the strong flash, he created a dark ghost fog in the store, and then condensed a "dark fog image" in the fog, so that he could isolate the strong light with the ghost fog, and then share the field of vision with the "dark fog image". He could see the situation in the strong light, vaguely see some human shadows, but he would not be stimulated by the strong light like ordinary people. A space bone spear, ignoring the space distance, killed the man. Then he thought, a robber who was so scared that he screamed. His psychological quality was not strong, but he was forcibly controlled by Ye Yang with his magic ability. The ghost fog poured into the human body, some covering his eyes and some covering his ears. So he saw some illusions that ordinary people couldn''t see. Treat your teammates as enemies and shoot them at once. Some of the robbers fell down and didn''t recover, but they were also shot. Some of them shot indiscriminately and accidentally hit the robber controlled by Ye Yang. "Corpse resurrection!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and a large number of ghosts and fog poured into the robber who was shot through his head with a bone spear. He had a brain overflow, but suddenly opened his eyes and staggered to his feet again. "Feasible, actually feasible?!" Ye Yang was surprised. The previous "corpse resurrection" could not revive the body with serious brain damage, but now it can. However, the resurrected corpse is very stupid and can''t move by itself. It needs Ye Yang''s mind to control it, which is similar to the summoned skeleton. Moreover, the ghost fog consumed is a little serious. Ye Yang controlled the "body" to shoot others and killed several. The head is damaged differently and then "resurrected". The lighter the head damage of the resurrected corpse, the stronger the autonomy after death, and the lighter the degree that Ye Yang needs to control. Moreover, he also found that the corpse after "corpse resurrection" could "summon skeletons", the skin and flesh cracked, and the bones drilled out of it. Moreover, the corpse of "corpse resurrection" can also use the "nether touch" remotely as long as the brain damage is not serious. There is no need for close touch at all. Just the ghost fog condenses into a palm touch, and the corpse can be transformed into a "undead creature". It is not much different from other subordinates transformed by Ye Yang, but because there is no urging ~ ~ sleep, loyalty can not be guaranteed. Ye Yang also found that even living people can be forcibly killed and directly transformed into "living corpses" or "skeletons" as long as they pour in with ghosts and fog. "Various skills can really be superimposed and integrated with each other." When the mind moves, the ghost fog melts into the shadow, and then forms a shadow creature. The total number is three, which does not exceed the original limit. However, the summoned shadow creatures can integrate with the ghost fog, enhance their strength, or get rid of the ghost fog. Ye Yang took out all kinds of energy crystal nuclei. Therefore, in the golden shop, the dark ghost fog was transformed into acid, which carried strong corrosivity, but also into light, and then even into fire energy, which poured into a robber and lit it alive. The human body is more difficult to ignite than many combustibles. Because it carries too much water. But the robbers burned from the inside out. While burning, you can also "summon skeletons". This was impossible before. "Well, the ghost fog with various attributes can kill people invisible thousands of meters away. The ability to destroy and kill in a wide range is not as good as that of van Seng, but when it comes to the single attack and killing ability of the strong, it may not be weaker than him." Ye Yang tested again and found a problem. The farther the attribute energy is transmitted, the greater the consumption. The consumption is much greater than that of ordinary ghost fog, which is doubled. This attribute energy can be provided by the "energy crystal core" and can be other energy transformed by Ye Yang''s spiritual force. Ye Yang''s spiritual power can now transform all kinds of attribute energy, but the premise is to condense the spiritual power into the nether ghost fog, and then let the ghost fog carry the attribute power of light, darkness, space, time, illusion and so on. This is the energy crystal nucleus absorbed by Ye Yang before. Therefore, his constitution has changed, so he has this ability. In addition, the ghost fog can also absorb the energy in the half plane space, carry and release it remotely. "The long-range lethality is getting worse. Then, the next step is the test of life preservation ability..." Ye Yang thought and killed the bandits in the gold store directly. Then, it becomes translucent. The body has a very uncomfortable feeling of suffocation. But he can see that his body has become an illusory state. "Eh? It seems a little different... The system skill ''body of the dead'' does not carry space attributes, but my ''body of the dead'' carries space attributes. The body is a special state between the interlayer of space. In the current space, it is semi real and semi illusory. Well, the nether fog wall!!" The fog condenses like armor, which can protect the body layer by layer and change the shape. This is the micro manipulation ability obtained by absorbing the phantom energy crystal nucleus. Therefore, the fog barrier can be changed into armor, into clothing, or into yarn and silk. Flash bombs and other things appeared in the void nearby, and kept exploding, but the energy was absorbed by the nether fog wall. Some of them were ejected to Ye Yang, but penetrated through his body. "Hoo, it''s really effective..." Ye Yang relaxed. Just now I was worried that if there was a problem with my skills, I was ready to return to the original state at any time and then use holy water to heal my wounds. Ye Yang tested the "chain accident technique" again. This only needs to jump from a high altitude. The skill is set to suspend the body and the falling acceleration exceeds nine meters per second, and it will start automatically, even if it doesn''t feel a strong threat. Then, the half plane space is automatically opened, the shadow shuttle is automatically transmitted into the half plane, and then the half plane is closed. "Unfortunately, the half plane cannot be moved at will. Where it was originally opened, it can only be opened, unless I go out and open it elsewhere. This half plane space cannot be entrusted to others. Moreover, once my body enters the half plane space, I must automatically enter the state of ''Yin God out of the body''." It turns out that the half plane space is hidden in the sea, the sea is hidden in the brain core, and the brain core is hidden in the body. Conversely, if the body enters the half plane space, it is illogical. At this time, the Yin God of Ye Yang automatically leaves the body, and the sea is automatically placed in the void and integrated into the void. If there is a powerful weapon to "destroy space", this void can be destroyed together with Ye Yang. But even a super large nuclear bomb can''t do it. Black holes are said to distort space, not necessarily destroy it. Ye Yang is very relieved about this. "My life saving ability has passed the test, and the time stop has also been tested... Unfortunately, the release speed is still so slow. I can only slightly improve it if I enter the state of Yin God out of the body or in the state of high-speed thinking. "Would it be better to find a chance to absorb Su Yujuan''s strength in the future? "Now, you can only practice hard. However, the most important thing at present is... Rest, and then quickly brush a wave of upgraded energy, and then drive a UFO to Mars!!" The nether ghost fog cooperates with invisibility, and multiple flying saucers move forward at the same time. Ye Yang hides it. There is enough security. It''s a bit risky, but it''s worth it as long as there''s a chance to kill fanson. "Fanson, wait, no matter what your real purpose is, for the energy crystal core or something else, you are dead!!" Even if we do not remove the hidden dangers of the earth in order to eliminate this great enemy, it is worth taking a risk only for the Vanson''s warship and the more important precious situation that may be hidden on the warship. Chapter 324 Ye Yang feels that his strength is very different from that before. Although only three levels have been improved and some attribute points and two new skills have been obtained, these are not the most key. The key lies in the integration of many skills into one skill method. Various skills can be superimposed on each other. He is confident and confident. Now he can hang more than a dozen or even dozens of Ye Yang before upgrading. That''s why I dare to fight fanson. But to be on the safe side, a lot of preparations have been made. For example, brush another wave of upgraded energy to 200000!! 200000 upgrade energy is equivalent to 160000. It was a little difficult for Ye Yang before, but it is no problem for Ye Yang now. With a single order, 500000 pigs will be arranged and ready. The ghost fog containing all kinds of highly toxic and strong acid power can be shrouded in a large area. Just fly in a large circle and harvest the vitality of hundreds of thousands of live pigs. But it was also at this time that Ye Yang found out. The power you can harvest is limited. It can reserve millions or more of upgrade energy, but it must flow in slowly and can''t suck too much at once. Just like ordinary people can drink more than a kilogram of water, but it should be divided into many mouths and poured slowly. If you want to drink a kilogram of water in a second, it will choke people to death. Ordinary people have big meals. It''s no problem to eat one kilogram of food or even two or three kilos of food at a meal, but they are required to stuff all two kilos of food into their stomach within ten seconds, or they may choke to death. Ye Yang now feels sharp pain and blood dripping all over his body. Quickly pour a bottle of holy water on yourself. The injury recovered quickly. Moreover, the physical attributes have been slightly improved. However, the whole body is painful, and the system still has a prompt: "sealed state". After checking, there are several seal States, one is unable to use system skills, the other is unable to use mental power... For example, when Yin God and sea awareness are severely damaged, the other is unable to absorb energy for improvement. Ye Yang is unable to absorb energy for the time being. Some injuries in his body can be repaired by holy water, but there are some invisible special injuries that holy water can''t help. Because the holy water is light, there are ways to solve the skin and flesh injuries of the body, even the muscles and bones. However, if the body suffers from "heterogeneous energy injury", such as heterogeneous energy with other attributes in a certain part, to prevent the recovery of the injury, the holy water will not work. The dark system can be dispelled, and other systems can also be dispelled slowly with holy water, but those close to the light system, such as fire, are not easy to dispel or assimilate. If the infiltration is too deep, even the power of the dark system cannot be dispelled, there is no way to repair the injury. Ye Yang is now suffering from the injury of "life energy", because there is too much life energy and upgrade energy, and some energy accumulates in some parts of the body. For example, it is just stuck on the energy path that absorbs external forces. This energy is beneficial and harmless to the body, and there is no way to force it away. For example, if a thing grows in the human brain, it can''t be squeezed out directly by hand, it will hang up. Upgrading energy involves the brain, and Ye Yang doesn''t dare to mess around now. Although the body died, there was a good chance that he could change another one, but he didn''t want to take the risk. It''s better to wait until the upper limit of spirit is high enough or the skill is stronger, and you can seize and give up your rebirth at will. It''s OK to try again when the time comes. What''s more Seal remaining time, countdown, 2 hours, 17 minutes and 36 seconds "During the period when the upgrade energy is sealed, it can''t be converted into spiritual power and can''t use the upgrade energy. Therefore, I have more than two hours to prepare, and then it''s time to go to Mars." The reserve of 200000 upgrade energy. If these forces are not enough to kill fanson, no amount of upgrade energy will be effective. Ye Yang first went to see a useful clone. From the alien moon ship. Sounds incredible? It''s actually normal. For example, today''s earth has lagged behind the alien world in science and technology for many years. However, the "cloned organs" have been successfully manufactured in the laboratory, and even some places have secretly carried out clinical verification to replace these cloned organs with human bodies. So, isn''t it normal for aliens to prepare a body in case they replace themselves? Such instruments, among the giant lunar ships, are only one of the "medical instruments". I got a few down before. Ye Yang got one and input the research data he got back from the end of the world for adjustment. Ji Yan helped look at it and determined that there was no hidden danger and no back door. Then use the signal jammer to ensure that the possibility of remote control is completely cut off. This is the time for somatic cloning. The body looks very similar to Ye Yang. But just like the experiment carried out by the doctor, there are many differences between two bodies with exactly the same DNA, people who grow out, fingerprints, pupil membranes, folds and circuits of the brain, and various brain sulci. It can be clearly seen that they are two different people. Ye Yang tried to control the body through the ghost fog, and then "perception sharing", so that the clone can become Ye Yang''s "external Avatar" without the help of instruments. However, there is no way to get the "half plane space" into the "outer incarnation". "Unfortunately, if I can do it, it will be much safer for me to hide my body in the half plane space, and then let the half plane space hide in the incarnation outside my body. It''s almost foolproof. My life-saving ability is against the sky. Only I can beat others, others can''t beat me. Even if van Sen is several times stronger and has n nuclear explosions, I''m not afraid of him. Unfortunately, I can''t." Ye Yang gave up the whimsical idea, but still put the body into his half plane space, just in case. When you want to use it, it won''t be too troublesome. "In other words, if the energetic body is shrouded in the dark ghost fog, can the energetic body also become my ''outer incarnation'' Ye Yang thinks so, but after considering it, isn''t the ghost fog image formed by the ghost fog also close to the energy body? It makes no sense to just get an energetic body with other attributes, unless it is particularly powerful and easy to control. Then ye Yang found Ji Yan and his parents. How he appeared around Ji Yan and his parents and sister is completely unknown to others. In secret places such as rooms, parents and sisters are not monitored, but when they leave the room, they are always monitored as long as they are not too private. This is for safety. Of course, for the sake of privacy, there are also some places that deliberately set unmonitored as blind spots. But there are other monitoring around the blind spot, which is so convenient and safe. After Ye Yang sent it in, he deliberately said something to the monitor. Then communicate with parents and sisters and let them sleep in a gentle and safe way. The main thing is to send a few "sleeping cabins". It''s the kind of alien, but after transformation, many parts in it are all made by the earth. There is no hidden danger. You can stay in the dormant cabin and sleep for a few months. In theory, sleeping for a few years can keep you safe, but it''s not necessary. Moreover, in the process of sleep, you can enter the "semi awake state" at any time, and then consciousness into the virtual world. The virtual world is micro, airborne, stored in the sleep cabin, where you can play some casual fantasy games. For example, there is a virtual small world that looks like a manor. You can plant flowers and fish, talk with some NPCs, or transform the room environment, or play some real mobile games, PC games, etc. You can even chat online in that virtual world. Of course, the target of chat will not be others, but the NPC on board. In fact, the alien dormancy module is more advanced, and the airborne virtual world can even be made as broad as a city. Of course, it won''t make the whole city present at the same time. Players can only observe the range of tens of meters and hundreds of meters around at the same time, and it''s just some background in the distance. So you can''t really fly a plane in it and look down from high altitude. However, after the transformation of the earth man, the performance of the dormant cabin has decreased significantly and the safety has increased significantly. It is just suitable for the. Parents and sisters have one set each. All entered the sleeping cabin after washing. Although there is also an automatic disinfection and sterilization system, which can keep all kinds of peculiar smell or diseases for several months to a year, it is better to go in after cleaning. Then find Ji Yan. Ji Yan didn''t disappear out of thin air. Ye Yang took her away, but left a clone, controlled by the ghost fog. The ghost fog is too far away from Ye Yang. It is impossible for the clone to maintain intelligence, but there is no need to do anything else. The clone just needs to stay where it is. People think Ji Yan is still on earth. In that way, when ye Yang drives a UFO into space, no one will be stupid enough to bombard Ye Yang with a nuclear bomb to kill him and Ji Yan. In fact, this is unlikely, but it is difficult to guarantee everything. Ye Yang still made these preparations. As like as two peas, the original clones can be transformed into the absolute faithful creatures of the dead, but ye Yang and Ji Yan do not want to have the same body with Ji Yan as the only body to have the independent and true intelligence. This secret does not need to be maintained for too long. As long as Ye Yang returns from Mars, it will be exposed. "Now, I''m almost ready..." Ye Yang looked at several dormant compartments in the half plane space. Ye Yang still has many fetters in this world. For example, there are some relatives and friends who have a good relationship, but no matter how close they are, they can''t compare with their parents, blood sister and Ji Yan. It is impossible for him to get all close people into the half plane space. There''s something else in the space. At this moment, in the half plane space, the space barrier is surrounded and the alloy wall is protected by the rock wall to ensure the sufficient safety of those sleeping compartments. "I''m relieved now." Ye Yang considers defeat before victory. If you can''t beat Fansen and need to escape, then enter the "cross domain transmission" at the first time. If you feel that you can''t use the "cross domain transmission" on a whim, the "chain accident" will be automatically triggered, and Ye Yang will also escape into the half plane space. Ye Yang doesn''t know which of the two life-saving means reacts faster. If there is time for cross domain transmission, escape to the end of the world. If it is too late, the first half of the plane space, and then stop with time, and then get out and carry out cross domain transmission in the outside world. This complex operation was impossible before. For example, it is extremely difficult to open and close the half plane space in the state of "time stop", but it can be easily done now. "If I flee to another world or hide, will Fansen attack the earth in anger? Does he have any way to find out my close relatives and Ji Yan hidden on the earth?" Ye Yang is worried about this. If you can''t fight and escape, the earth will suffer. Then wait until you come back and find that all your close relatives are dead. That''s not good. Therefore, they put their close relatives and Ji Yan into the half plane space and are in a state of deep sleep. Once something goes wrong, they can run away with them at any time. Then ye Yang drove the UFO to the moon. There are still many flying saucers that come and go between the earth and the moon. Even if they are observed by fanson, they will not be suspicious. Ye Yang quietly implanted some "energy nuclei of space system" under the "space channel" through space means. At the same time, a remote detonator is implanted. And some "dark energy nuclei" and ghost fog are stuffed into it. If we fail in the war with fanson and shuttle to the end of the world, the energy crystal nucleus of the space system here will detonate. Destroy the space channel. Then there is the ghost fog pouring out... The more remote the uncontrollable ghost fog will continue to exist under the maintenance of dark system energy. These ghosts will disturb the residual spatial fluctuations and make the information more blurred. In this way, it is not feasible for Fansen to pursue to the end of the world through this channel. Even if the possibility was low, Ye Yang was worried and prepared. "Well, in the half plane space, nuclear bombs and other possible equipment are also stored, and two flying saucers are also stored..." In terms of escape ability, flying saucers are much better than mecha and so on. "Go ahead!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and a group of flying saucers flew towards Mars. Fanson quickly came to inquire. Ye Yang said, "there are really very important things to discuss with Mr. van sen in person. The flying saucer I sent before was accidentally destroyed, and the aircraft you sent to the earth also had problems. Now the situation is becoming more and more urgent, I have to send some more flying saucers to avoid accidents." Ye Yang does not directly communicate with each other from the flying saucer here, but the flying saucer here transfers the information to the earth, then transfers it back from the earth and then transmits it to Mars. It seems that Ye Yang is still on the earth. In fact Several flying saucers in front of them are driven and controlled by undead creatures. There are three invisible flying saucers behind, shrouded in ghost fog and optically invisible. At the same time, ghost fog also contains a small amount of space power. The energy of the energy crystal nucleus of the space system is very weak, and there will be no perceptible fluctuation, but it can effectively block the special beam irradiated from the opposite side and avoid the exposure of invisible UFO. Among the three stealth UFOs, Ye Yang stays in one of them and can shuttle to the other two stealth UFOs no more than eight kilometers away at any time. In this way, the UFO team soon approached Mars. Above Mars, inside a warship, fanson had a sneer of sarcasm on his face. In front of him, there was a transparent screen showing Ye Yang''s "flying saucer team", which could clearly see the flying saucers moving at high speed. You can enlarge the picture to see each one clearly, and there is a large star map in the lower right corner. There are some light spots moving forward on the space map of the solar system. This is a brief schematic diagram. But surprisingly, Ye Yang''s three invisible UFOs also showed traces on the screen. A few very faint virtual shadows, which disappear and appear from time to time, barely see that it may be the appearance of a flying saucer. "Amazing stealth technology... I almost cheated my warship''s advanced scanning ability. But... My flag is still higher. "However, what does Ye Yang want to do? In the words of the earth, it is hiding from the world and crossing the sea. What can he do with just three flying saucers? What can he turn over?" Chapter 325 Fansen''s mind moved and he still had a dialogue with Ye Yang. However, this is not his direct voice. Just press a translucent virtual button in the virtual air, and the computer program will automatically communicate with Ye Yang. All kinds of polite and official languages are very fluent. It''s like a real diplomat talking to Ye Yang. The intelligence of this program is quite high, but it can''t be used to deal with some relatively advanced decisions and has no authority to deal with them, but it''s enough for nonsense. Ye Yang also directly communicates with the think tank on the earth. There are special diplomats over there. Their other abilities are not as good as Ye Yang, but when it comes to diplomatic rhetoric and all kinds of nonsense, they don''t make the other party angry or unhappy. Ten Ye Yang can''t catch up with them. It''s a gift. You can''t learn it. No matter how high your IQ is and how hard you work, you will be dwarfed by some talents in some related industries. Ye Yang''s mental strength and attention are not focused on the dialogue. So does van Seng. "Ye Yang... I don''t know what tricks he wants to play, but first give him some color to see..." Van Seng smiled coldly: "first kill most of his flying saucers, and then let a few of his flying saucers in the open get close to an invisible flying saucer, and kill all the two invisible and other visible flying saucers. Then catch them and see what tricks he wants to play!!" I was about to give an order when I suddenly looked strange. He found that the flying saucers sent by Ye Yang flew in a spiral way at high speed. If the trajectory is drawn, it is like a spiral belt shuttling through the void. This flight mode is a conventional means of long-range return and avoidance in Star Wars. If you want to make a long-range attack, you usually use laser or other optical weapons. The maximum speed is about 300000 kilometers per second. Sometimes they use space weapons to lock a target and launch regardless of space distance. However, both attacks have considerable disadvantages. First, the latter must lock an accurate spatial coordinate, and then attack. Instead of targeting a hostile moving target. Therefore, we must have a strong amount of calculation and calculate in advance, otherwise we can''t attack accurately. Then, we can only carry out large-scale attacks across space. Aliens often use Ye Yang as a means of evasion. The track of the flying saucer is spiral, and the speed is non-uniform, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. This will make the coordinates of various calculations inaccurate. For example, adding a random variable to the fixed original speed is extremely difficult to lock. Can''t attack accurately across space. That can only be a large-scale space attack. This can be avoided as long as it is fast enough. Unless it''s a super weapon. But there is no such thing on the lunar giant ship, let alone the van Seng. If there is, it is more cost-effective to convert the energy into other attacks. It is very wasteful and worthless not to deal with large-scale troops. Just like bombarding an ordinary plane flying in the air with a large Ivan level nuclear weapon, people who have no problems will not use it casually. The beam attack sounds awesome. It''s very difficult to make an emergency return at a speed of 300000 kilometers per second. But in fact, it is difficult to target a target in space and use a laser. Especially beyond 10000 kilometers. Shooting at the speed of light takes one thirtieth of a second. Moreover, people who have studied geometry in middle school will find that even if the angle deflects a little, it will deviate greatly from the angle 10000 kilometers away. If it is a laser scanning method, sweeping a space will lead to energy dispersion, and it may not be swept. A wide range of laser shrouds are also energy shrouds. The degree of divergence is more exaggerated than ordinary people expected. Just use the geometric area formula to calculate it. As long as the diameter is doubled, the power will be reduced to one quarter. If the diameter is increased ten times, the power will be reduced to one percent. If a fixed beam can pierce the protective cover for the flying saucer and make a big finger hole in the shell, it will cover the whole flying saucer in a large range, and it won''t even wear the protective cover. Under normal circumstances, it is easy for the hand that pierces a hole with a large finger to make strafing cutting. Like some science fiction movies, but you can''t shoot through the defense in a concentrated way, and you can''t focus on one point for a long time, then you won''t break the defense. This spiral flight can not guarantee to avoid the scanning laser beam, but it can ensure that it will not be focused by the laser for a long time. It will not be accurately budgeted, but will only be swept by chance at most. Of course, you can''t fly straight in front, otherwise you will be shot. Ye Yang''s flying saucer here now is in an arc direction, side around the two diagonally opposite wings of Mars. Draw an arc in a spiral flight. This kind of trajectory is more complex to calculate. Computers are powerful, but there are delays. If you delay by one tenth of a second, you will make a mistake. However, this mode of flight is also difficult. Must have a very advanced technology to protect the driver, otherwise it can only be driverless. If not, the powerful overload will hang up the driver before rushing to the enemy. Ye Yang''s flying saucer wound many sides, and the three stealth flying saucers still rushed forward in a straight line. "This guy... Thought I couldn''t see that he had three invisible UFOs coming? Other visible ones were covering around, and the invisible straight line rushed forward... No, it was also a spiral flight, but the ''winding column'' of the spiral belt was a straight line rather than an arc..." Fanson''s face was cold and he pressed a key with his right hand. In an instant, millions of laser beams were emitted from the warship and shrouded in the direction of Ye Yang''s flying saucer. Moreover, many missiles were fired at random. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "Sorry, my energy is out of control and there is a problem..." this is the diplomatic Reply of fanson''s machine program. Ye Yang didn''t take it seriously. It seems that the two sides are still talking and exercising restraint. In fact, it''s almost like tearing their faces. The flying saucer was being pulled apart, and the distance between the two sides was greater, and a flying saucer exploded. Ye Yang was so angry that other flying saucers also emitted light beams, forming flying saucer visions around him. It was a joke to fight back with a UFO. The strength of the attack was just tickling for the warship. Therefore, by means of three-dimensional projection, the light beam is released to form other illusions, which are dense, and each illusion has high-energy reaction. It does not contain much energy, but it creates a large number of energy waves released by energy accumulation. This means can be done by people on earth, but it is not as good as the flying saucer. Even so, one flying saucer was hit. "Damn it, spell it!!" Ye Yang said he did it, but he still hesitated and didn''t dare to go straight through the shadow. Theoretically, time stop is used here, and then shadow shuttle is carried out continuously in the process of time stop. The upgraded energy stored by Ye Yang is transformed into spiritual power, which is enough for Ye Yang to shuttle all the way to the warship and attack again. At present, the distance between the two sides is less than 10000 kilometers. That only needs to shuttle a thousand times. But ye Yang still dare not gamble. After a moment of hesitation, I saw bloody figures take off. An invisible spatial force field diffuses. "This is..." Ye Yang found those bloody figures. Before he could understand it, the computer on the UFO automatically restored the original appearance of the object, showing that the bloody figures might be some human beings. Just like the figures of those executed prisoners "given" to fanson on earth. "How could it be transformed like this? It seems to be... Space wave!!" Blood colored figures released space waves, staggered to form a huge space force field, enveloping and protecting the whole warship. Ye Yang''s heart sank. In the area shrouded by space waves, if you want to shuttle shadows for space transmission, you may be blocked by the space force field. Just, why use those bloody figures over there to release the spatial force field? What''s the point? Ye Yang didn''t understand, so he saw more bloody figures shooting out and rushing towards the UFO one by one. It''s actually sub light speed. As soon as it approaches the UFO, it explodes one by one. The strange waves they released suddenly made flying saucers out of control. Flying saucers use more than electricity. Electronic instruments on earth will burn down in case of strong magnetic storms... The more sophisticated instruments are, the easier they are to burn. On the contrary, some simple electronic instruments are not so easy to burn. Here, this bloody light wave can actually lead to UFO failure. Then there was a series of dense explosions, and space cracks were formed in the void, but they were annihilated in less than a tenth of a second, and the presentation time was very short. "Bad!!" Ye Yang had a strong premonition of uneasiness on a whim. In an instant, the figure quickly disappeared. Boom!!! A terrible nuclear explosion appeared in outer space. Although it is not as strong as the impact of air waves in the atmosphere, the impact caused by the diffused energy particles seems to be more terrible, especially within a certain range. Ye Yang''s stealth UFO was directly destroyed by the nuclear explosion. Moreover, the resulting nuclear explosion was not caused by a nuclear bomb. "What a pity..." Fanson looked at the disappearing stealth UFOs. "There is an intuition that Ye Yang may be hiding in one of them... Otherwise, the visible UFOs will not be scattered, and the three invisible UFOs will still be together... Of course, they may still stay on the earth." Van Seng''s translucent figure appears in the void of the universe, not an entity. With a wave of his hand, a strong nuclear explosion appeared, and the incoming flying saucers were blown out. The earth sent a signal, very angry: "fanson, what do you mean?" "I''m tired of playing with you. I don''t want to have a false relationship with you. Ye Yang, you earth, I''ll take it. If you have the ability, stop me. The last day... If you exceed today, you won''t have a chance!!" Van Seng sneered. Many people on earth also saw this scene, and their hearts were cold. It''s terrible. Van Seng is just a phantom. When he is in space, he can trigger energy and release nuclear explosions? "He can''t be so powerful. Otherwise, on earth, he won''t trigger the nuclear material in the sea water to form a nuclear explosion. We later detected that the amount of nuclear fusion material in that sea area has become much sparse." It is no secret that the sea water of the earth has a large amount of materials that can be used for nuclear fusion. "Maybe van Seng was just pretending?" "But it''s not more likely to be camouflage. We have reason to suspect that his phantom is just the energy in the warship..." Experts on earth are arguing. At this time, the Vanson warship on Mars suddenly turned around and a huge ship gun aimed at the direction of the flying saucer before Ye Yang. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. At this moment, he has entered the half plane space. Whim tips, very dangerous. "What a rich spatial fluctuation!! you can''t be exposed to the muzzle." The gun barrel of the warship was condensed with terrible energy. There was no blazing light, but the space was distorted. The protective layer formed by bloody figures can also absorb some unknown energy in the void of the universe, rush towards the warship and converge at the gun nozzle. At the critical moment, Ye Yang forcibly escaped and appeared in outer space. Wearing an alien spacesuit, it''s very close. At the same time, it is invisible. And then Ten consecutive shadow shuttles were carried out in an instant, escaping 90 kilometers away, and shuttling back to the half plane space in an instant. Boom!!! A beam of light, not very strong, shot into the void. This light is a powerful invisible energy that distorts space and leads to different light in space. That energy is the power of space, and it doesn''t open a huge space crack. However, many small cracks are formed around the passing place, all of which are fine hair, but the number is very dense. This attack, like an invisible air gun, bombarded the glass crystal, causing dense cracks. However, here is not an air gun, but a space gun, not glass is bombarded, but space is bombarded. These cracks appeared in less than one thousandth of a second and quickly healed and disappeared. But ye Yang was already sweating. If a UFO is still there, it will be destroyed. If the coordinate points in the half plane space are still there and reposed in the void, there will also be problems. It''s hard to say whether the problem is serious, but ye Yang''s bottom card can''t be used, which is very possible. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang used high-speed thinking in an instant. Now the upper limit of spirit is high enough. This ability can be maintained for a long time. Moreover, the effect of acceleration has become much more powerful than before. Ye Yang can observe that in outer space, the gun barrel of the warship seems to be moving towards the position of the void entrusted by the half plane space. "Can he find the change of invisible space power?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Guess that the other party locks the half plane space through this change. Just as there are completely invisible fish swimming in the water, it will cause changes in the water flow. Completely invisible things moving in the air will also cause air flow. By calculating the spatial variation, the approximate position of the half plane space can be locked. The other party may not know that Ye Yang is hiding here, but there is a space wave flowing and disappearing. There must be a problem in that place. The barrel is now transferred. "Time stop!!" Seeing that the gun barrel gathered strength again, Ye Yang started this terrible must kill skill in the half plane space. "Thanks to Youming skill, the combination of skills and methods is successful, so... Now when time stops, I can do more than before!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, unexpectedly let the incoming products in the half plane space open, then send them out, and then close the entrance. This is in the state of "time stop". Of course, it is not the real time stop, but his speed is so fast that he is almost beyond the constraints of the physical rules of the stars, almost beyond a limit, and in turn, he sees that everything is slow to almost time stop. "Shadow shuttle!!" "Shadow shuttle!!!" After a series of more than ten shadow shuttles, Ye Yang approached the position of the Mars warship. In front, there is an invisible space barrier, which is enough to block his space transmission ability. If you can''t shuttle in, you don''t have to fight at all. There is only the end of failure. You can only use cross domain transmission to escape to another world. But ye Yang didn''t give up. He found that he still had a chance. "Whether we can turn defeat into victory is in one fell swoop!!" Chapter 326 Ye Yang stared coldly at the front. He found that he saw it. Circles of strange ripples appear in the void, which is the space wave and the circulation track of space power. Moreover, these ripples are now in a strange state of stagnation. Because he is now in a "time stop" situation. Ye Yang discovered some time ago that Yin God can directly gain the ability to see through the fluctuation track of space power by absorbing the power of space. If Yin God goes out of the body, the effect will be better. But for the sake of safety, he didn''t get out of the body, but he also absorbed a lot of space. At the moment, he can see through the barrier in front, such as the palm view pattern, which is very clear. What is the so-called "space barrier"? Ye Yang can see now that it is actually a force of space one after another. It is overlapped and staggered to release around. It is more dense in some places, forming an invisible barrier. The structure principle is the same as the "energy shield" on the UFO understood by Ye Yang. The body releases energy and forms a circle of vigorous shield outside the body. Then we must ensure that these forces are circulating and cannot be stagnant. Once stagnant, the protective cover will be broken. In the final analysis, the energy shield is the continuous flow of power. The protective layer of space energy is actually the continuous flow of space energy. Even when ordinary matter enters the micro world, it will be found that it is composed of countless atoms and molecules. From a normal perspective, there are many substances that are airtight. But when you zoom in, many substances have gaps. For example, seemingly smooth porcelain. For example, a seemingly solid alloy. The crack of porcelain is easy to observe, while the crack of steel alloy needs to be magnified many times. Many nano materials will not see flaws until they are magnified to the molecular and atomic level. The space energy barrier in front of you contains more advanced energy, but who gives Ye Yang the temporary ability to directly observe the fluctuation trajectory of space law? And add "time stop". Then, in Ye Yang''s eyes, the space barrier in front of him is a sieve with many loopholes. For example, a high-speed rotating propeller. Under normal circumstances, things such as stones fall from above, are blown away by the wind, or are bounced off by the propeller. They cannot fall directly below the propeller. But what if the time stops? Or is the propeller stopped? The space barrier in front of Ye Yang''s eyes is the state of energy stagnation and circulation at the moment. "You can go through it!! there are many cracks, many gaps. However... No matter how small the gap is, this force also restricts the ability of space shuttle. Therefore, you must destroy it first!!" Ye Yang did not rashly carry out space transmission, but waved his hand, formed space blades one by one, and cut to the front. A force of space in the half plane space is released. This driving force consumes a lot of Ye Yang''s spirit, and the blade of space released is not strong, but when time stops, its power is amazing. As mentioned earlier, the so-called time stop is not a real time stop, but its own speed is fast beyond the limit. Relatively speaking, the surroundings are like time stop. Well, in this pseudo "time stop" situation, the countless space blades released by Ye Yang are actually... Blades with unparalleled speed. The blades are not powerful, but they can cut through the space barrier in front. If the front is a thick metal wall, the power released by Ye Yang is equivalent to a high-speed rotating "electric saw", and the blades are the small blades on the electric saw. Of course, the small blade teeth can''t cut the thick metal wall, but if they rotate at high speed and cut at high speed, and change a few more saw discs, the thick metal wall will be cut into huge gaps and even cut. At this moment, Ye Yang was forced through a channel in front of him. However, the "time stop" is not over. Under normal circumstances, once it is broken through the space barrier of the channel, it will heal or burst quickly and automatically. Now there is no abnormality. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang quickly released another time to stop, making up for the time consumed. Then quickly "shadow shuttle". In the twinkling of an eye, the transmission enters the space barrier area, and then it is transmitted outside the metal shell of the warship, and then it shuttles through the metal shell and enters the interior of the warship. It is also a coincidence that Ye Yang now happens to appear in front of Fansen. Van Seng did not move, looking blankly at the void. Ye Yang sneered and was about to start, but suddenly found that Fansen''s head was turning slightly and his eyes were turning slowly. "How is it possible?! ignore the power of time to stop?!" Ye Yang was shocked. At this moment, countless powerful and strange energy beams were released from van Sen, like sword Qi and sharp energy flying needles, shooting at the void in all directions. Ye Yang suddenly a "shadow shuttle", retreated a few meters, and then quickly "shadow shuttle" forward a few meters. The two shuttles failed the attacks of those air blades and flying needles. In the state of "time stop", fanson can also release such an attack. Under normal circumstances, the attack is likely to reach the speed of light, or even exceed the speed of light by breaking the limits of the laws of the universe. However, fanson himself did not have that speed, and his physical activity was a little stiff and slow. In the "time stop" environment, it seems like slowing down many times the speed of slow scenes in movies. As soon as Ye Yang gritted his teeth and waved his hand, a crack opened in the half plane space, and the blades of space were transmitted from the inside and cut to Fansen. Ye Yang was also surprised to find that the outlet of the half plane space was distorted, and even had many cracks, as if it would collapse at any time. "Bad!! when the time stopped, the entrance and exit of the half plane space were opened and closed for many times, which really caused great damage that is difficult to repair!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Suddenly, with a wave of the left hand, several tactical nuclear weapons ~ ~ mines were released from the half plane space. At the same time, the ghost fog is released in front of the body, which will be condensed into a ghost fog image, and some fog sneaks into the surrounding cabin cracks or vents. However, the condensation of these ghosts and fog, or skills such as summoning shadows, must be fully released after the time stops, rather than directly condensing now. "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang sent it thousands of meters away, but it was still hidden in the warship. Time stops and ends. Poof!!! Van Seng was hit by cracks in space. Even neutron matter cannot resist the tearing of real space cracks. If it can be blocked, it can only show that the space crack is a "pseudo space crack", just a crack in the "energy force field", not a real space crack. If it is a real space crack, it can be exempted unless van Seng has space power or other stronger energy resistance, or his own characteristics are strange, such as fog life or gaseous life. But now he can''t stop it. Even if the power of Nengquan was comparable to that of nuclear explosion, Fansen was cut out of huge wounds at the moment, and his body was almost healed. And then Boom!!!! A strong nuclear explosion erupted around. Under normal circumstances, fanson will not be afraid of these nuclear explosions. After all, he can trigger a nuclear explosion with his bare hands. He can stay in the center of the nuclear explosion without any harm. Of course, he will not be afraid of this explosion. But what if the body is cut into many pieces? Just like a metal hollow ball that can be washed by dozens of strong winds and waves, it can float on the sea all the time, but now it is torn. Once washed by the wind and waves, it will sink directly. Van Sen''s body was torn apart and exploded to different surroundings, and the whole cockpit command cabin was impacted by nuclear explosion. Although it was surprisingly not completely destroyed, many instruments and things were still blown to pieces. "It''s over?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and "shared perception" with those dark fog images. However, all the dark fog images were scattered and broken. Originally thought there would be a little fog hidden in the gap, but now it seems that some are too optimistic. "The nuclear explosion there is serious. I don''t know the specific situation... Unfortunately. If I can directly observe the situation of van Sen now, I can decide to continue to wait and see or shuttle through the shadow." Ye Yang felt that Fansen might be directly bombed out or might still be alive. After all, his system has a reminder that when the physical attribute is strong to a certain extent, it can be "reborn with a drop of blood". Even if only a drop of blood is left, all other parts of the body will be completely destroyed and can be resurrected. When the spiritual ceiling is strong to a certain extent, you can also seize or give up reincarnation. The previous white lotus God son had similar reincarnation ability. Then fanson may not have no special means to protect his life. It is possible to survive a nuclear explosion. If he is found to be cut into pieces and then blown up, he can use the half plane space to collect pieces of Fansen into the space, and then use the force of space to separate, seal and ban, which will be much better afterwards. Unfortunately, Ye Yang doesn''t dare to mess around now. "Observe first, and then release the fog image to detect the message. You must destroy Fansen first, and then consider receiving the warship." Ye Yang thought in his heart, whether to directly use the "space bone spear" to transfer more things into the place where van Seng was before? Like a big Ivan nuclear warhead or something. Although it may cause irreparable huge losses to warships, it is more important to destroy the enemy. It is very foolish to keep hands on the enemy for the sake of the so-called booty, or to tie hands and feet when attacking. Unless you don''t go to the front personally and only command blindly in the rear, you can save your hand in vain, but now ye Yang comes in person and can''t do so. "Fanson, go to hell!!" Ye Yang gritted his teeth and was ready to transfer everything and throw it away. But at this moment, my heart jumped wildly, and an unprecedented strong sense of crisis rushed up. "It feels like... I''ll die?" Ye Yang immediately wanted to open the half plane and send it in to avoid great disaster. Because I subconsciously thought it was fanson. But the warning is more serious. "Escape!!" He only had time to flash such an idea, so he went through the shadow shuttle and sent it away from the warship. Of course, when I sensed danger just now, I automatically released "high-speed thinking", otherwise it would be too late to make judgment. At the moment, Ye Yang felt that there was a strong squeezing force around him, and the space barrier around the warship was still there, but it was broken. Ye Yang didn''t think much. He transmitted several times from the damaged invisible space barrier, and then several times in a row, he suddenly hid in the half plane space, and closed the entrance and exit. It''s too late to say all this, but in fact, it''s only more than a second before and after. Ye Yang just hid and observed the outside world in the half plane space. He found that Fansen''s warship exploded. It''s hard to describe the shock of that moment. Strong energy blooms, strong, beautiful, terrible. Ye Yang felt that his half plane space was in violent turbulence, which seemed to be due to the impact of strong spatial energy. No instability, no disintegration. But just like a ship in the sea under the attack of a strong storm, it is enough to make people tremble. So, for a moment. "Time stop!!" "Undead body!!" After Ye Yang released these two skills, he dared to open the entrance and exit of the half plane space and shuttle out. Only by shuttling out his own body can he release other things in the half plane space, which is the limitation of strength. After releasing many things, Ye Yang shuttled back to the half plane space again. It has the ability of "perceptual sharing" with the outside world, which will not be blocked by the half plane space. Now many other skills can''t be used. Only a few abilities can be used, such as mind release, perception sharing and Yin God out of the body. Ye Yang can observe the outside world in more detail through perceptual sharing. The energy explosion in the universe is very strong, but it also spreads faster, which means that the power of the energy source at the core of the explosion will overflow faster and decay faster. Most of the ghost fog, living corpses and skeletons released by Ye Yang were destroyed, and a few survived. "There was no trace of van Sen, only a large number of debris of the warship flew in all directions and went away quickly." Ye Yang was speechless. Originally, I thought I could get some booty by destroying van Seng, such as the warship, the technology contained and all kinds of technologies, which are enough to make people covet. But unfortunately... Fansen''s madness is no less than that of ant queen Zhang Yuying. Once it falls, it will lead to the self explosion of the warship? Moreover, it is still unclear whether fanson really fell completely. What if he had something left on something else? For example, at the beginning, the son of white lotus seemed to have fallen, and there was a divine soul. For example, some legendary lichs have a life box after death. If the life box is not destroyed, it can be resurrected continuously. "Did that guy hang up?" Ye Yang muttered. Suddenly found a very strange phenomenon. In the void, a large number of black aerosols emerge from nowhere, and gather together at a high speed to form a huge black skeleton. Turn your head to scan the explosion area and the direction of the earth. "Ye Yang!! dare to sneak attack. Wait for me. I won''t let you go when I come back from resurrection!!" The voice diffused in the form of electromagnetic waves, and then with a pop, the skull dissipated without a trace. Chapter 327 A moment later, Ye Yang''s figure appeared in the void. He is still wearing an alien spacesuit, so he can stay safe in a vacuum. Just now, when the black skull was formed, he wanted to use time to stop forcibly leaving the Black Skull. As long as you tear and suppress the seal into the half plane space, you may get some harvest. However, it takes some time for him to start "time stop". When the skill is launched successfully, the Black Skull has dissipated. In this case, even if "time stops", Ye Yang has no time to do anything and can only watch the skill end. "It consumes a lot of mental power, and it also consumes a lot of upgrade energy. It must be supplemented later. What''s more serious is... There are some cracks in the half plane space. Now it is being repaired slowly. My mental power can be transformed into ghosts and fog to speed up the repair, but it will take time after all." This tiny crack is not caused by the impact of surrounding space forces. Ye Yang opened and closed the space entrance and exit of the half plane when the time stopped. In that case, opening the space door and closing it is equivalent to opening and closing the half space at the speed of light or superluminal speed without destruction in the environment of normal time passage. "It needs to be studied in the future. Whether it''s the power of time energy crystal nucleus or space energy crystal nucleus, it''s a good thing as long as we can maintain the entrance and ensure that it doesn''t collapse when time stops. Otherwise, my cards are not strong enough." If you can continuously open and close the space when the time stops, needless to say, the life-saving ability must be much stronger. At this time, Ye Yang''s mind moved, and a flying saucer was released. The unmanned body flew around Mars and collected all kinds of information synchronously. Then, Ye Yang''s figure disappeared again, shuttling the shadow for a distance, and then entering the half plane space. Soon, several flying saucers came from the moon and searched around Mars. See if there are any useful traces that van Seng missed. As a result, only some metal fragments flying into space were found, and nothing really useful was found. "Maybe some new materials can be developed from these metal fragments. But... This is not in line with the expected harvest." Ye Yang felt a little depressed. After pondering for a moment, the earth sent a message. The opposite side is still unclear. Ye Yang''s body has come here, but it is estimated that some people doubt it. But as long as the Vatican falls, Ye Yang doesn''t worry about what will happen on the other side of the earth. What worried him was that fanson had said before that one day later What will happen in a day? Sounds like there''s only one day left on earth? "There can''t be only the last day left, there can''t be only one day left to finish." Ye Yang thought so. However, there are still some worries and fears. For example, is there any mysterious foreign technology? Buried under the earth and didn''t blow up the whole earth until a certain time later? Or is there any other Yin move that suddenly erupts after a certain period of silence? To be safe, Ye Yang plans not to return to the earth''s surface in the next two or three days. Moreover, submit this doubt to the members of the think tank on earth to help them think and analyze. "Maybe there are other forces behind van Seng!!" There are many analyses on the earth, and there are all kinds of different guesses. In the end, this analysis seems to be more reliable. "So, do you suspect that one day later, other outsiders may break into the solar system from the outside and enter our ''refuge'' world?" Ye Yang''s face was as heavy as water. There are also some guesses. For example, one day later, those special viruses and bacteria on the earth will produce some unknown changes, which may also happen. All kinds of speculation not only didn''t let Ye Yang get the answer, but also worried more. "Solve it one by one. First, the most likely thing is that the new foreign invaders..." Ye Yang commanded the flying saucer to fly at high speed to the edge of the solar system. As long as you can get rid of this "refuge world", you can enter a big mountain cave where the vast world is located. According to the proposal of the scientists here, some jammers can be set up in the cave to interfere with the detection of external information. According to the computer simulation of sand table deduction, many experts on earth believe that if there are outsiders, they will make another contact near the cave in the vast world where the solar system is located. "Because van Seng may not necessarily negotiate terms with those new invaders. For example, when many criminal gangs or military forces on our earth do some special things, they will go to a certain place first and then contact the next instruction. This is just in case. "If Fansen has associates or invites other forces, in order to prevent the new invaders from divulging information, the power is too large, etc., it may seize the earth here and kick Fansen out of the game. It may make people come to the outside cave first and then contact. "There is only a low possibility. Van Seng will directly disclose the accurate coordinates to the public. "We don''t know what kind of situation it is now, so we can only bet." The suggestion here is to blow up the entrance of the cave and cover it up to a certain extent. If you can successfully hide it, of course. Even if you can''t hide it, you can set up several layers of guard at the blocked place of the entrance of the cave. Once a new intruder comes, you can know the situation in advance. And if the crisis van Seng said is not a new intruder, blowing up the cave outside can also make it more confidential. If the black gas skull left by Van Seng means that van Seng is not completely dead, and there are avatars or other backhands elsewhere, blowing up the cave outside can also make it safer. The only two concerns are that it is not clear whether it can be blown up. The other is that it is not clear whether there will be a big noise after it is blown up, which will attract the attention of the outside world. For example, some people did not notice the extraterritorial creatures here, but did. In case of attracting hundreds of millions of undead creatures and other miscellaneous things, the people on earth here will have to escape and escape to another world. This is not a big deal What a good thing. However, this can be done by sending flying saucers to detect the outside world first and then trying to blow it up. Moreover, the external energy storm is strong and can cover many things. If it takes a little longer, the entrance of the blown up cave may be the same as the ordinary mountain top, and the appearance can''t be seen at all. Just as some ordinary mountains on earth are closed by heavy snow, caves are easy to hide. "It must be noted that the strange energy film at the entrance of the cave..." experts on earth also mentioned various situations that need to be considered. Ye Yang''s UFO has flown towards the edge of the solar system and carried a lot of things that may be needed. Ye Yang thought about it and followed one of the flying saucers to the edge of the solar system. Of course, he remained invisible and just followed. If it was really dangerous, he could shuttle to the parallel world at any time. "If you cross to another parallel world, it is estimated that it will be the edge of the solar system of another parallel world?" Ye Yang muttered. Just as the UFO was on its way, many things happened near the earth. For example, the moon''s entrance to the end of the world sent troops in the past, which suffered serious losses. Now they are pressed and beaten, and they actually step back. Now they can only stick to the entrance here, and they can''t kill them to the end of the world at all. Just because he got some "soul killing wave" generator before, he was pit by Van Seng, which led to the situation that he had not easily developed before, and suddenly fell into passivity. He was beaten back, and many of the advantages he had gained before were lost. Moreover, it is more difficult to deal with these spiritual life bodies because they have mutated. Therefore, seriously speaking, it may not be better than when van Seng didn''t come before. It''s hard to say whether we can continue to hold here. If we can''t hold it, it''s not impossible for the spiritual life bodies on the MI continent in the end of the world to invade here on a large scale. "So, the speculation that there will be a major crisis on the earth one day after what Fansen said may also be a factor in this regard?" Ye Yang muttered. However, it is not entirely without good things. For example, the instruments that were launched from the end of the world are now suspended there. Some high explosive incendiary bombs and other things sent in the past exploded into the air, blew up the fog and clouds in a large area of the air over there, and released some detectors. The wireless remote control may be a backhand. In addition, the "soul killing wave" generator given by Van Seng can be adjusted and transformed. Now experiments are being carried out in the laboratory. Before the end of the world, some spiritual life bodies were caught, put into crystal cans and sent to the lunar base. They were not brought to the earth for experiments. They were directly tested on the lunar base. Try to adjust the "soul killing wave", change the energy attribute, change the amplitude and frequency of the wave, and even try to use multiple waves alternately at the same time, so as to see whether those spiritual beings can be killed more effectively. Occasionally, some explosives that release different kinds of new "soul killing waves" are sent to the battlefield to try to fight against those mutated spiritual beings. On the whole, it has some effect. However, it will take quite a long time to really study the mystery of the variation of spiritual life. The goal now is to find a power wave that can block spiritual life without causing their variation through a large number of experiments. The key is to be able to produce in large quantities so as to save the earth. If it is not developed, it can only be intercepted with a laser network first. If the research on new waves is successful, it will go deep into the deep secrets of those spiritual life bodies. In addition, the earth is also studying various items to restrain the viruses and bacteria left by nevenson. In fact, high temperature and high heat are enough to eliminate those viruses and bacteria. In fact, all known viruses and bacteria on earth can be eliminated by this method. But you can''t steam the whole earth with high temperature and high heat? Therefore, it is most important to find out how to eliminate or inhibit the replication of these viruses and bacteria at normal temperature and pressure, and then study how to treat or kill organisms infected by these viruses and bacteria. At present, many methods have been found to eliminate these viruses and bacteria at room temperature and pressure. Such as strong radiation. For example, some special molecular compounds. "Facts have proved that these viruses and bacteria are still based on molecular structure and can be restrained and eliminated with molecular compounds. This is a great blessing in misfortune." According to some data and information obtained from the alien lunar giant ship, there are some highly developed world of science and technology, which can recombine atoms to form some special substances that have never appeared on the earth. For example, the main body of those viruses and bacteria is not composed of carbon atoms, does not contain carbon atoms, nor is it a protein, so the trouble will be much greater than expected. In addition, there are some high-tech things that can even create some non atomic material structures. If they are those things, they are more troublesome. "Now it can be confirmed that the viruses of ''van Seng a'' series and the bacteria of van Seng B series can be eliminated or transformed into harmless and inanimate compounds, which will be decomposed by other bacteria. However, these compounds developed at present are things that have a great harm and impact on human beings and organisms in the natural world of the earth, and can not be used." The earth''s R & D capabilities and are very powerful. The reason is that there is a "virtual world". Many things in this world are not easy to fix. They can be easily done in the virtual world. For example, if you want to speed up time in this world, you can put some things that need more than ten hours or even dozens of hours of observation in the virtual world and speed up time. In fact, the time acceleration of the virtual world can be achieved by improving the computing speed of the computer. As long as the hardware keeps up, the time acceleration over there will continue to improve. For another example, materials that are difficult to get in reality can be easily obtained in the virtual world. It is completed in the virtual world, which does not mean that it must be available in reality. However, if it is implemented in the virtual world and tested in the real world, the R & D progress can be effectively reduced. Unless all methods have been tried in the virtual world and failed in the real world, we will consider whether there are some loophole formulas that can be implemented in the real world but have problems in the virtual world. But in any case, this approach has greatly reduced the R & D progress. This is why compounds that inhibit viruses and bacteria can be quickly developed on earth. "The news is not all bad and not all good. There are good and bad..." For ordinary people, the whole earth is still "calm" as in the past. Of course, we have to talk about aliens on the moon, new virtual devices on the news and so on. In contrast, a major case in a certain place is temporarily covered up. For the time being, it will not cause civil chaos because of some messy things. Many elites in the world know that the earth is now facing a very dangerous situation. Maybe it''ll be destroyed sometime. Before, you could try to kill from the passage on the moon to the end of the world, but now, I''m afraid not. Killing the past may not be able to save your life. This worries many people. There has been news that so and so killed himself. Including some guys who have poor psychological quality because of worry and fear, as well as some diehards who have rigid thinking and can''t adapt and accept the change of world outlook. This is really self ~ ~ killing, not being self ~ ~ killed. These news were also suppressed. As long as Ye Yang and Ji Yan don''t fall here and no one clearly knows that their whole family has left the earth, it won''t be chaotic. So, as time goes by Ye Yang''s flying saucer team, as well as his own flying saucer, have flown to the edge of the solar system. "Outside, is the so-called vast world?" Ji Yan woke up from the half plane space and received the news from Ye Yang. She looked a little confused, worried, afraid and looking forward to it. The mysterious unknown world, the truth, may be revealed. Outside, is it really not a starry sky? Is there really a vast world? Now ye Yang and Ji Yan, I''m afraid they have no qualification and strength to enter that world. Not qualified to survive in that vast world Chapter 328 "Some of the messages here will be broadcast live to the earth. But there are some things I don''t want them to know. I may need your help to consult and judge. That''s why I wake you up," Ye Yang said. In fact, Ji Yan, who stays in the half plane space, can''t see the outside world under normal circumstances, which is different from Ye Yang. After all, this is Ye Yang''s half plane space, which can be controlled by spirit, not Ji Yan''s half plane space. However, if you deliberately open a small space entrance to connect with the outside world, you can pass in and out of the outside world. Ji Yan can''t be used now, but ye Yang is afraid of something in case. "Well, it looks... Strange... We really left the solar system?" Ji Yan''s attention was soon attracted by the outside world. With Ye Yang, the flying saucer flew to the edge of the solar system. Suddenly, the starry sky that looked quite far away seemed to be distorted and hazy. From the seemingly real starry sky to a huge cave. Suddenly looking back, there was a huge black crystal, translucent, with a strong light in the core. There were some stars indistinguishable to the naked eye, which was clearly like the previous solar system. "Amazing, amazing, incredible..." The crystal stunned Ji Yan. Then he frowned: "I feel that from the outside of the crystal ball, the solar system is somewhat illusory." "Well, yes... It''s a little unreasonable." Ye Yang said. Because in the whole solar system, the real luminous star is a sun, and the visible light of other planets is formed by reflecting sunlight. As for its own luminescence... It emits light that is invisible to ordinary human flesh eyes. So, if you stay outside this crystal ball and look back at the solar system, you should see a cloud of light and some small black spots. Under the strong sunlight, these small black spots can be ignored. When reading carefully, remember the data of the sun and several major galaxies. After calculation, you will find that those small black spots can be ignored under the background of strong sunlight. "It''s a little strange, but it doesn''t mean anything. Because our previous did fly out of it." "Well, that''s right." Ji Yan flashed a look of doubt in her eyes. Fanson''s strange world outlook also had a great impact on her. She now doubts whether the world where the earth is located is real or virtual? Otherwise, many things are difficult to explain. However, even if it is a virtual world, the rules that must be observed must also be systematized to justify themselves? For example, when ordinary people play a game, many things in it can be changed, but if some rules conflict with each other, it will directly crash the whole game. Similarly, if the rules of the world are abnormal, even the virtual world will collapse. When Ji Yan was confused, Ye Yang had sent a flying saucer to drill out of the light film of the cave and detect the surroundings again. The environment here is similar to the previous exploration... A particularly huge cave hides a magical crystal compressed with the solar system, which is suspected of space material. The entrance of the cave is defended by an energy membrane, and outside the cave is an endless vast and chaotic world. It was like a chaotic fog blowing fiercely. From time to time, huge stones are rolled up on the earth. Looking far away, you can''t see life. The flying saucer moved a little outside. The fact once again proved that the outside of the "cave" was very dangerous. The strong storm formed by various energy particles easily washed the dust on the surface of the flying saucer. A small stone shot from a distance can easily penetrate the UFO''s energy shield and scratch the shell. "That''s great. Even if it''s not at the neutron material level, it''s almost comparable." Otherwise, how can you easily defeat the super alloy shell of the flying saucer? And it broke through the shell after penetrating the energy shield, which shows that the small stone contains very strong kinetic energy. "Something''s wrong!" Ji Yan also saw this scene and said, "if the ordinary small stone outside is the neutron material level, then Fansen''s warship is not normal." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. If fanson''s warship is made of neutron matter, when it comes to the earth, all kinds of surfaces will not be so "normal". A strong gravity field will cause the whole earth to shake. In addition, if Fansen''s warship is made of neutron material, it will not be easily crushed so exaggerated after the explosion, and the fragments collected by Ye Yang should also be found. After pondering for a while, I saw a small stone outside the "cave" and wiped the UFO shell again. A small grain flew in and rolled on the ground. Ye Yang controlled the UFO to absorb the small stone, and his face was a little strange. "Is it just a normal stone in the state of high pressure shrinkage?" The atomic structure of this stone is somewhat special. It is found that the structure of the same part is consistent with the periodic table of elements on the earth. It should be calcium carbonate. But what is unreasonable is that the atomic diameter of this small stone is smaller than that of normal atoms such as carbon, oxygen and calcium. Therefore, the volume is only one twenty seventh of that of normal calcium carbonate stone. It weighs twenty-seven times as much as a stone of the same size. But even if it''s just a little heavier, the stone shouldn''t have such amazing performance. Ye Yang had some doubts, but he didn''t think about it for too long. The flying saucer that came out of the cave has been wandering around outside. It can be clearly seen that there is a pit above the cave, a huge stone and many broken stone debris. "How could it be such a coincidence? I want to seal the hole here. There are huge stones and broken factory blocks right above the cave. As long as these things are bombarded from above, it is enough to bombard the hole tightly." Ye Yang''s mind moved. He commanded by remote control. When the order was issued, the flying saucer from the outside quickly released the attack. The laser beam penetrates the void, but it is seriously weakened when it is shot less than three meters. When it hits those stones, the laser beam has become very weak and has little impact on those stones. "How can light energy be weakened so seriously?" Ye Yang is curious about the environment of the vast world. Let the UFO release a current beam. Or drop plasma bombs. The results show that the current beam containing water or other liquids, or the arc formed by direct electron jet, will disappear rapidly in the air. The air outside is strange. Let the UFO bring some space back and put it in a sealed bottle. Submit to other flying saucers for testing. The flying saucer, which looked pitted and tattered, flew out again. Under the command and control of Ye Yang, it releases all kinds of attacks towards the boulder on the top of the mountain cave. For example, all kinds of high-strength and high-intensity explosives and so on. To the shock of Ye Yang and Ji Yan, the power of all kinds of explosives was severely reduced. It is obviously a cloud explosion bomb, but its power is similar to that of ordinary hand ~ ~ thunder. And only the power of the first one is weakened to the extent of hand ~ ~ thunder, and later it even becomes the power of ordinary firecrackers. Some don''t explode at all. "No oxygen? No, it''s unreasonable." Ye Yang pondered and made an important decision. "Drop the bomb!!" Of course, not towards the cave. Just in case, so it''s best to put it elsewhere first. See the effect. First, the alien''s tactical nuclear hand ~ ~ ray, the result... Didn''t explode?!! Then they released one big killer after another, and even a 50 million ton t ~ ~ n ~ ~ t nuclear bomb that was intended to be unused was thrown out. But it''s like a big metal pimple, smashing the ground into a shallow pit, and then... Then there''s no change. The nuclear bomb didn''t explode. Ye Yang was a little creepy. He didn''t dare to go out, but now he doesn''t dare to go in person. Let the UFO go, turn off the detonating device inside, scan and check to make sure there is no hidden danger, and then bring it back. Entering the cave, Ye Yang thought about it and drove the UFO back to the solar system. It''s normal to enter. Close to the huge crystal, before touching the crystal that seems to be touchable, it has entered a void. Drop the nuclear bomb and detonate it successfully. "Can these weapons only be used in the solar system? Only in this special shelter world?" Ye Yang certainly doesn''t believe it. So he flew out of the solar system again and appeared in the cave. Control the UFO to release some nuclear batteries, deliberately cause a short circuit, and then automatically alarm. Ye Yang removed the alarm device and the safety device of "automatically cutting off the power supply". After a while, it exploded. The power of explosion ~ ~ explosion is not strong, but it is indeed a nuclear bomb. There are early nuclear fission batteries in the alien world and more advanced nuclear fusion batteries. Flying saucer in the cave, release laser, release other attack means, are normal. Then go outside the cave, it''s not normal. Including the same nuclear battery as before, it can not be used normally. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it strange outside the cave?" Why can''t all kinds of things that can be used normally outside? This is not just "different rules". "Facts have proved that it can also be ignited outside the cave, as long as it is not directly blown by the wind. "Moreover, the flying saucer can fly normally outside. The energy system on the flying saucer is still working normally. So it can fly and shine. It can transmit information back..." Ye Yang murmured in his heart, puzzled. However, only ten seconds later, the UFO crashed. Suspected energy system problem. "Eh? It''s weird..." After thinking about it, Ye Yang also took out some energy crystal nuclei and simple instruments that use energy crystal nuclei to supply energy. There is also a flying saucer, which is shrouded in the dark fog, and the flying saucer is powered by the energy crystal core of the dark system. After a period of time, one UFO was destroyed and the other was shrouded in ghosts and fog. It seemed that it was ok, but after testing, it was found that the energy supply effect became weaker. It was not that the computer detection data were subtle and could not be found. Moreover, the power of the energy nucleus works normally. "Push those stones down first!" Ye Yang no longer directly bombed, and let the flying saucer shrouded in the ghost fog push the stone down. So, a huge stone fell, and then a piece of fine stone fell, blocking the hole tightly. The flying saucer is still normal outside, but the computer system of the flying saucer shows that there is something wrong with the energy supply system, which can''t last long. Ye Yang waited here for nearly three hours. Of course, there have always been people practicing Youming skill. It doesn''t waste time to practice Youming skill. Brush a lot of skill proficiency. Then, I found that the flying saucer shrouded in the ghost fog also crashed. "Unusual... Strange." Ye Yang muttered. "Well, electromagnetic wave and space wave can be used normally and can communicate, but they are seriously weakened. The direct scattered electric energy and space force, the destructive force outside, are hundreds of times stronger than electromagnetic wave and space wave, which is abnormal..." Ji Yan is also muttering. "Did you detect anything?" Ye Yang looked at it. Before, there had always been a flying saucer for research. As mentioned earlier, the positioning of flying saucers is reconnaissance. Not the main force of interstellar combat. Therefore, many flying saucers are equipped with corresponding scientific research equipment. Some UFOs even serve scientific research. One of the flying saucers brought by Ye Yang has a similar effect. I didn''t dare to let the UFO close here, let alone fly it back to the half plane space. "The data shows that the scanning results have been obtained... Well, pack one for the earth... Eh? Can''t you directly contact the earth from here? You have to fly back to the solar system space within the ''shelter'' to contact the earth?" Ye Yang thought and went back to the solar system first. Since it''s called a "refuge", there should always be something bright. If there is any serious crisis outside, it''s better to hide in the cave than to stay directly in the cave. There should be no need for van Seng to lie about the name "sanctuary" here. In this way, soon after, Ye Yang''s data analysis came out. With the preliminary data analysis results transmitted from the earth, he was speechless for a while. "According to the detected conditions, the air outside the cave may contain a kind of ''ultramicro matter'', which is similar to photons and electrons, and is smaller than any atomic nucleus. However, it has no properties, no positive and negative ionization properties, and is similar to the neutral properties of neutrons. "Some are similar to neutrinos. They will continue to move at the speed of light and will not stop. They will not cause any damage to atomic matter, nor will they be blocked or damaged by any atomic matter. They can easily penetrate any normal planet and star, and will not damage or cause any damage to stars. "Occasionally, they are captured by the nuclei of some substances, disappear and may be integrated into the nuclei. However, some are in a slow state of activity, moving very slowly, only about three microns per second. Even slower. "In case of special conditions, it will be excited, and the high-speed overflow will leave the force field shrouded range of the atomic nucleus. If it is still within the force field shrouded range of the atomic nucleus, it will form an obstruction similar to ''impurity''. "The fusion of many atoms or the cleavage of molecules are seriously affected. Therefore, the power of gunpowder weapons is greatly reduced. The laser beam will also be deflected and captured by the atomic nucleus because of the influence of these things. "As for nuclear weapons... The prerequisite for the chain reaction of nuclear material is high enough purity. These ultra-fine particles will make the purity of nuclear material far from enough to achieve the conditions of ''chain fusion'' or ''chain fission''. Therefore... Nuclear explosions cannot form." This is the current "scientific explanation", but it is not the "final explanation". "I see..." Chapter 329 So, many scientific and technological weapons can''t be used in the vast world? However, flying saucers can fly outside, and so can fanson''s warships. Ye Yang wondered and soon got an updated analysis report. "At present, it is estimated that there may be some methods to disperse the ''ultrafine particles'' or temporarily. That will ensure that many scientific and technological weapons on the earth can be used in the vast world, such as various gunpowder weapons, such as nuclear materials." Moreover, the report also made some detailed explanations. The power explosion of some weapons is only a flash. Therefore, at the critical moment, it is not even necessary to disperse those particles for a long time, just "temporary dispersion" is enough. At present, scientists on the earth, in the virtual world, predict which means can be used to disperse those ultrafine particles. For example, use a certain wave, or use a special force field, and so on. However, there is no material related data from the vast world, and the virtual world seems to perfectly deduce the state of ultrafine particles in the vast world outside the solar system. Therefore, it is expected that the progress speed of this research will not be very ideal. "Anyway, we have to study this aspect." Ye Yang has an intuition that he will set foot in the vast world in the future. In fact, it can be inferred by rational thinking without any intuition. As long as Ye Yang does not die, sooner or later he must set foot outside the vast world, unless he has died before that. He can stay on the earth for several years or even more than ten years without problems. If he is lucky, he will no longer be related to the affairs of the vast world outside the territory for decades and hundreds of years. But thousands of years? Ten thousand years? Or longer? If you''re unlucky, you can''t tell when an alien creature will invade. If we really want to run to the vast world, we will suffer a great loss if the earth science and technology weapons can not play their normal power. Therefore, the means of dispersing those ultrafine particles must be studied. Ye Yang is now ready to transport some scientists from the earth to here. It is convenient to study here and get materials nearby. In addition, Ye Yang will also implant some energy nuclei here. And keep the ghost fog here. As long as the power of the energy crystal core remains, the ghost fog will always exist. This thing can protect a flying saucer from staying in the vast world for a long time, which shows that these ghost fog can block or restrain the so-called "ultrafine particles". It''s worth studying. Ye Yang has the "Youming Sutra" and continues to practice. He integrates more and more skills and strength. The ghost fog released by Ye Yang will also become stronger, evolve and become different from before. Therefore, he was not worried that someone would completely crack his secret. At this moment, in the corner of the "cave", a temporary camp is created to place a flying saucer and a large number of undead creatures here. Their loyalty is worthy of guarantee. At the same time, on the earth side, there are flying saucers ready to transport some scientists. Give them time to say hello to their families and explain things, and then they will all arrive here. In outer space, Ye Yang will be transformed into undead creatures to ensure their loyalty and avoid the leakage and exposure of relevant information about the nether ghost fog. Ye Yang looked around again. Now there is no way to break out of the cave unless another channel is excavated. Or push out the boulder outside the light film. Ye Yang has studied the light film. I can''t see how this thing solidified. There is also the so-called "refuge crystal". The whole solar system stays inside the super huge black crystal, but no matter in or out, it doesn''t actually touch the crystal. Ye Yang is also interested in this thing now. Unfortunately, he hasn''t worked out anything. Because, strangely, the space wave will penetrate without rebound. When the space wave enters and exits the black crystal, it doesn''t show any abnormalities and can''t scan anything useful. "Strange... The world is really wonderful." Ye Yang flew back into the solar system. I don''t want to stay in this strange "cave" anymore. Because he was afraid of an accident. However, when we return to the solar system, we receive a message from the earth. Just a few minutes ago, something strange happened on earth. Electromagnetic waves from outer space have been transmitted to the earth. In fact, every month and every moment of every year, the earth receives various energy waves from outer space. Including light waves, including various particle beams, including various electromagnetic waves. However, many energy particles will be blocked by the earth''s atmosphere and disappear before reaching the ground, and some will pass through the earth completely without impact. Some waves will be disturbed by the earth''s own magnetic field and various folk wireless signals. But despite these factors, beams from the universe are often received. For example, a supernova erupted a few years ago and released light waves. Some distant planets change, releasing powerful electromagnetic waves and so on. After tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years or more, it was transmitted to the earth and received by various astronomical stations on the earth or instruments of folk astronomical lovers. As for some simple space stations that have been built on earth, it is easier to receive these things. However, all kinds of electromagnetic waves received in the past are disordered, disordered, or seemingly orderly, but in fact, it is meaningless to analyze, just like the power fluctuations naturally generated by the variation of stars in the universe and nature. This information can prove that there are all kinds of stars in space, which is very far away from the earth. Because of various natural changes, different energy fluctuations are constantly released outward. It is also because of these energy fluctuations that scientists on earth believe that there will be other stars and huge starry sky far away from the solar system. But the news from fanson was too strong. Many people''s world outlook has changed as a result. I thought that the vast starry sky was just a starry scene forged by the "shelter" system, and all kinds of light and electromagnetic waves suspected to have been transmitted from afar millions of years ago were just forged. Evade the detection of earth technology instruments. But now, we have received an orderly and regular electromagnetic beam. "The beam continued for 50 seconds... After a pause of nearly 10 minutes, it continued to release. Our preliminary analysis shows that this seems to be the language code of a civilization, but it can''t be cracked for the time being!" A few minutes after Ye Yang got the notice, he got the second prompt. "This means that there may be other intelligent life in the distant starry sky, which is sending messages in our direction," said a scientist. But others retort: "maybe it was forged by the shelter system?" "How to explain the extraterrestrial giant ships on the moon? Their information shows that there is an endless starry sky, an endless void and countless stars far away from the solar system, which is accurate." "But we have verified several times that flying out of the solar system is just a huge strange cave..." Scientists on earth quarreled. In the face of their respective views, they do not give in, and only these people can focus their minds on this side now. There are some worries about the political leaders of all countries in the world, as well as Ye Yang himself. There is no psychology to know what the real world is. The flying saucer docked in outer space, and Ye Yang brought the two flying saucers into the half plane space. Some people also got in to make up for the lost arms. Invisible, wait quietly. Several hours passed. The day that van Sen said has passed. He declared that there was only one day left on the earth, suggesting that one day later, the earth would usher in great disaster. But nothing has happened now. In this way, I waited another 20 hours. Look carefully, 48 hours have passed. Ye Yang brushed up the proficiency of Youming classic. There is still no accident in this world. Even those "spiritual beings" who sneak into the human world have not caused anything. Very calm. "It seems that... The crisis will not come so soon for the time being." Ye Yang muttered. It is possible that the blocking of the cave entrance blocked the invaders or made the outside invaders not find the cave entrance. Or, the death of fanson led to the intruder''s failure to come in. Even, there may be fanson blowing the air, there is no crisis at all. It is also possible that the crisis on earth, or on the other side of the eschatology, just did not break out for some reason. But ye Yang did not dare to relax his vigilance and take it lightly. Van Seng didn''t seem to be dead completely. He didn''t know what to do in the vast world. If it''s true, it''s possible to kill it back at any time. The position coordinates here can not be concealed from others, but from others. Therefore, Ye Yang has other preparations. On the earth, some places have been delineated, where a large number of animals and plants will be artificially cultivated. Isolated from the outside world, aircraft feeding accelerated the growth of animals and plants there. At the same time, the viruses and bacteria left by Van Seng are artificially manufactured and copied. Yes, not directly with the viruses and bacteria put in by fanson. But to understand the biological principles of those viruses and bacteria, and then artificially make and copy them with the technology of the earth. This can avoid some possible hidden dangers. Then put those viruses and bacteria into the blockade. So that animals and plants can devour each other and generate energy crystal nuclei for later harvesting. Ye Yang also deliberately let the flying saucers on the earth go to Mars, drilled some holes in the ground, and then put the creatures on the earth. There are some creatures that can adapt to the underground world of Mars. Even if you are not used to it, you can stay in the temporary underground world artificially opened up on Mars after being infected and mutated by special viruses and bacteria. Many means are just prevention and preparedness. Various resource mobilization, various war preparations, resistance to the invasion of eschatological spiritual life, various scientific and technological research Many trivial matters are handled by special personnel. Even without Ye Yang''s intervention, they can be done very well. "It''s time to leave..." Ye Yang has a sense of urgency. It''s time to develop the third world. Even if the earth on this side and the end of the world end together, there is still a way back. With Ye Yang''s current strength, he is not afraid to go to the third world. However, he plans to go to the end of the world first to see the development there. If there is no abnormality, he can safely go to the third world. We must first ensure that the "backyard" is not chaotic. His family is still in the half plane space, and so is Ji Yan. One day the crisis is not lifted, one day they will not be released. Unless ye Yang''s strength reaches the level that he feels strong enough against the sky. "System... Cross domain delivery!!" Ye Yang, wearing a spacesuit and flying saucer, came invisibly to the earth, and then crossed to the end of the world. Avoid an attack by appearing directly in outer space on the other side of the eschatology. In addition, the earth and other big planets revolve around the sun. Although we don''t know what principle can accurately transmit them to the same latitude and longitude coordinate point of another earth, there is no accident. But it''s hard to say whether there will be an accident if it is carried out in space outside the earth. Therefore, Ye Yang wants to test it, but he doesn''t dare to die too much. "There is an invincible time of one second..." He thought so, the scene around him had changed. In a moment, he was already in the end. It can be clearly seen that the moon in the sky has a huge ship, which can be seen clearly from a distance. There are not many flying saucers coming and going. There are not many footprints of human walking on the moon. Only a flying saucer team flew over there. The whole earth is shrouded in a thick energy layer. Ye Yang found that he was now above the earth''s atmosphere, had passed through the ionosphere and was falling down at high speed. In the surrounding environment, if normal people stay here, they will die directly, either by freezing, or because they can''t breathe or other factors. But ye Yang is not afraid. Not to mention the spacesuit, not to mention the rapidly forming ghost fog around us, just summoning flying saucers and shuttling through the shadows can solve the problem. The UFO swooped down below the ground. As we get closer and closer to the earth, when there are only about 8000 meters left, the speed has decreased. Surrounded by dense clouds, there are all kinds of terrible energy in the clouds. For example, the space cracks that flicker from time to time, the lightning that cuts and splits all the time, and the burning flames... The flames that really burn in the clouds. But the UFO has an energy shield. Although it can''t be opened for a long time, a short time is enough. Suddenly penetrate the clouds and reach an altitude of only more than 1000 meters above the ground. The location of the UFO is just a gap of clouds, where you can see the sun. At this time, Ye Yang found something bad. More than a dozen humanoid creatures with strong light all over them flew from all directions and surrounded the flying saucer. Ye Yang''s UFO can only stop by force. "Energetic life!!" Seemingly humanoid creatures do not have the same high IQ as real humans, but foolishly force UFOs to attack directly. Ye Yang''s mind flashed and made an amazing move in an instant. "Although a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, I''m sure I won''t die... Just try my current practical ability!" The UFO disappeared and was transmitted into the half plane space. Ye Yang is wearing a protective helmet. The whole person and the protective helmet become illusory. The body of the dead makes him like a ghost. His body is shrouded in a dark fog and invisible at the same time. In addition, there are Ye Yang figures formed by the ghost fog around. It''s not a ghost fog image, but a means of illusion. Dense, hundreds of Ye Yang are scattered around and suspended in the air. Each of them steps on the black cloud, like using the "cloud climbing technique". Those energetic beings who were about to attack were stunned. I can''t tell which leaf Yang is true and which leaf Yang is false. Chapter 330 "It works!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. At the beginning, it was found that spiritual life bodies can resist energetic life bodies and sometimes have the upper hand. Ye Yang estimated that this magic power and spiritual power can restrain these spiritual life bodies. There are many means of illusion, the most important of which are two. One is light illusion and sound illusion. For example, release three-dimensional projection. It seems that the object is near, such as all kinds of strange sounds. It seems that someone is talking nearby. The other is psychic illusion. Light and sound illusions can only deceive those living beings who rely on visual and auditory ability. For those who do not rely on vision and hearing, this illusion will not work. For example, snakes are highly dependent on smell and touch, and attachment can create the illusion ability of leaping sensation system. In theory, spiritual illusion can confuse any life with thought and consciousness. However, in fact, for machine products, psychedelic magic can hardly work. The fusion of the two illusions is to form complementary functions and effects. The power is far more than one plus one equals two, but one plus one is far greater than two. Ye Yang''s illusion is a combination of the two. One is the "hypnosis" skill learned at the beginning, and the other is the optical invisibility ability learned from Ji Yan. Then, through the self created skill method and the integration of these skills, the current illusion can be formed. To tell the truth, Ye Yang''s illusory attainments are not very high, and his subtle ability is powerful, but his illusory skills for a creature can''t compare with those of his specialized illusory powers. But his spiritual strength is strong, and he will fall ten times at a time. Therefore, the magic shrouded area created is also strong, and the magic confusion ability is also strong. With the same strength of spiritual power, it can''t compare with professional long magic powers, but spiritual power is stronger than others, which can''t be erased. Now many energetic life bodies are full of fog and confused. "Kill!!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, Ye Yang''s figures transformed by ghosts and fog rushed forward to kill him. Those energetic beings are furious, and strong lightning and flame or ice mist smell constantly gush out. Some virtual shadows formed by the ghost fog dissipated immediately, but some failed. Because in the void, there are some places where there is nothing, but in the eyes of energetic life, there is Ye Yang, the real Ye Yang! "Succeeded!!" Ye Yang was pleasantly surprised. The mind moves, the body shuttles out of thin air and moves thousands of meters away. Invisible in the void, but the mental power is constantly consumed. There are ghosts and fog here, forming flying saucers, shooting laser beams everywhere. Of course, all this is false. Under the guidance of Ye Yang, energetic life bodies attack each other and fight each other. Ice and fire are intertwined, lightning power shuttles, and the wind howls. They attack each other. They completely regard their peers as the "power men" brought by Ye Yang, and attack them madly one by one. In terms of IQ, these energetic organisms are not high. In terms of resistance to the invasion of spiritual power, it is also not high. Therefore, Ye Yang can easily play with them in his hands, which is easier than confusing humans. "It''s no wonder that those spiritual life can fight against these energetic life bodies and even lose some of them. It turns out that their spiritual resistance is so poor." Normally speaking, strong energy will cause great damage to spiritual power. Spiritual life with less than a certain degree of strength, let alone contact, will be killed by this precisely quantifiable life. But in fact, many energetic lives will be lost. This means that once the spiritual life and physical ability successfully resist the first wave of attack of their physical energy, they can successfully win!! Very high success rate. After winning and losing, control the energy on them and keep an area of the body under control without energy. This is why Ye Yang learned that the spiritual body is competing with energy. "A group of intellectual ~ ~ obstacles that can be easily fooled. The hidden dangers of the last world that we were most worried about before can be eliminated. Then next... Can powerful spiritual power resist spiritual life?" Ye Yang thought it was OK. "It''s worthwhile for me to carry out this wave of tests. Then, next, the action can be changed..." Ye Yang smiled and looked up at the sky with excitement. Clouds enveloped the. But above the thick clouds, is there a wider sky? There is space above the sky, there is the moon in the space, and there are giant ships on the moon. "The giant lunar ships in the end of the world can also be attacked!! this time, no matter whether they are micro warships, flying saucers or mecha, we must get all kinds of data!! well, there is another thing to worry about. I don''t know whether the aliens in the end of the world have awakened and whether they can cheat with magic. But if not, I''ll kill them with hard power!!" Before that, we have to accumulate a wave of upgrade energy. " Originally, he was going to go to the third world, but ye Yang suddenly found that there was still much to be done here. "Attack the giant moon ship and go to the third world." The idea flashed in his heart, and Ye Yang found that many flying saucers in the high air flew in this direction. "Strange..." Aren''t flying saucers trying to avoid energetic life? Why is everything the other way around now? After thinking about it, Ye Yang''s heart moved. "Can they see through the illusions here? Yes, they can be swept out through the space wave, and can ignore light illusions, sound illusions and spiritual illusions. Anything that does not really exist in the real world can be scanned. Unless I master the third kind of powerful illusions... Illusions!!" Is to use the "energy force field" to form a fantasy. For example, gravitational field and repulsive field, and then fuse magnetic fields with different intensities. Well, it looks like real matter. Sonar scanning, electromagnetic scanning, space wave scanning, etc. can''t be cracked. However, the third kind of magic ability has always been the specialty of various high-tech instruments. Ye Yang wants to do this with human flesh and blood. Even if he has powers and Youming Sutra, he can''t do it at present. "Hum, I see through the illusion here and find it profitable. I think I can reap benefits without fear of the magic influence here? I''m too underestimated!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the many energetic life bodies rushed towards the flying saucers. The speed of light, the speed of sub light, suddenly approached those flying saucers. In an instant, two flying saucers were intruded, and the engine was directly burned by the powerful energy of energetic life. Other flying saucers are more or less damaged, but with the temporarily released energy shield, they can also block the invasion of some energetic life bodies, and the two sides are tangled. A flying saucer fired a laser beam at Ye Yang, and several missiles fired at Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. An energetic life body suddenly jumped out at the speed of light, hit the missile, exploded, and the rich fog dissipated. "It''s a Ma ~ ~ ~ drunk missile." Ye Yang understood that the UFOs were trying to catch him. "It seems that my invisibility can''t hide from them, but so what?" Ye Yang smiled. Several laser beams were stopped by a full body blooming light system energy life body, and did not shoot to Ye Yang, but there were two deviation, passing by and shuttling only two meters away from Ye Yang. But then several laser beams staggered and hit Ye Yang in the front. His body is not illusory, but there is a "ghost fog wall" formed by the ghost fog in front of him. Part of the "dark fog wall" also turned into a thick shield to block the laser. He deliberately tested the intensity of those lasers. If you can''t stop it, the laser will only hurt the skin and flesh, and will not directly cause fatal injury. As a result... The laser beam was blocked by the dark fog wall. The fog wall weakened a lot, but at least Ye Yang was safe. "Ha ha ha." Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing. After condensing into the "Youming classic" skill, his strength has been improved too much. There was another laser in front, but the void in front of Ye Yang was silently distorted, and the gap in the half plane space had been formed. If the enemy''s attack is too strong, Ye Yang will not open the half plane, but if this attack falls into the half space, it will be weakened and absorbed in it, which will have no impact at all. Under the control of Ye Yang, the energy pool in the half plane space can absorb different kinds of energy. Moreover, the fog region formed by the powder with energy crystal nucleus can easily absorb the energy of the same attribute. As long as you move the fog areas immediately and keep them from being attacked by heterogeneous energy, they will only be more powerful, not weakened. Like the energetic life body formed by flame, it becomes stronger when encountering flame, unless encountering cold power, such as liquid helium fog and so on. Just avoid that. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang watched those flying saucers attack and slowly released this skill without haste. Everything around seemed to slow down. Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, he entered the state of "high-speed thinking". The brain''s thinking speed was much faster than usual, and the computing power was much stronger. Then, a "space bone spear" was launched. Ye Yang now knows more about flying saucers. What will be inside each hostile UFO? These are clear. He observed from a distance and released space bone spears. When time stopped, these bone spears successfully penetrated the energy channels inside the flying saucers. The self detonating device will also be destroyed. In the state of high-speed thinking, it is not difficult to accurately lock these positions. "Time stop!!" When a time stop ends, it will release the second time. Then, they shuttle through the shadows, enter the inside of those flying saucers and kill the drivers inside. Even if the driver dies, there will be no self explosion of the body, and they will not be remotely controlled by the giant lunar ships in outer space to make them self explode. Ye Yang killed the drivers in the flying saucers and then destroyed the remote control device. Everything is slow to say, but in fact, it took only more than ten seconds to finish. It''s too easy to understand these flying saucer types, cooperate with high-speed thinking and shadow shuttle ability, and no one can stop them when time stops. It seems that the external time has not passed much, but ye Yang himself has experienced more than ten seconds, and then flying saucers fall rapidly. Hit the ground below. However, the body has its own sudden descent buffer system, which starts automatically. Therefore, it was not smashed. "Yes, I have harvested a batch of flying saucers." Ye Yang had a strange smile on his face. After taking a look at those energetic life bodies, they stopped attacking and foolishly wandered around in the sky. It was confused by magic and thought the enemy had disappeared. "These energetic life bodies can''t all hang up. In the future, we have to rely on them to attack the lunar giant ship alien base." But it''s not good to put it like this. What if they run around and can''t be found in the future? Therefore, Ye Yang led them to the earth not far ahead, where there is an energy crystal core to provide power to the dark ghost fog. The ghost fog forms and the illusion is maintained all the time. In a short time, it can ensure that these energetic life bodies do not run around, but not in a long time. "To maintain the illusion, I need to consume my mental power. If my mental power is insufficient, I have to convert the upgrade energy. I have to brush another wave of upgrade energy before I can attack the moon. If I can control the whole giant ship, that''s good." Flash this idea, Ye Yang''s body is falling. Not far down here is a shelter base. The falling of the flying saucer made them shocked and alert. The whole battalion was on special alert. Ye Yang''s figure appears in the air. "Who is it?" there was a shout from the horn below. It was supposed to attack directly, but ye Yang''s figure had no abnormal light and looked different from the energetic life. Even if they are energetic creatures, they will not attack and provoke indiscriminately, otherwise the whole base may be destroyed. Of course, Ye Yang''s most chosen figure is just a fake image. He is also afraid of being attacked. If one of the stupid goods below suddenly throws out a big killing weapon, the gutter will capsize. "It''s me." Ye Yang''s phantom figure raised his right hand. At the same time, the body starts an instrument to release the fluctuation of IFF device. "Ah... Mr. Ye?" The people in the shelter were stunned. You can see Ye Yang''s back, brush and stretch out two huge wings... The dark ghost fog that integrates the energy of the light system can shine. With magic, you can do this easily. He stepped on the auspicious cloud... It was cloudy and looked like a big demon in a fairy tale. But as early as when the holy city of Bailian was invaded, the ghost fog absorbed the light energy and could maintain the appearance of white clouds. Later, with the cloud climbing technique, it can naturally turn into auspicious clouds to hide people''s ears and eyes. Trample on auspicious clouds, have wings on your back, and a halo on your head. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s evil taste broke out. At the same time, he also wanted to give himself a mysterious and powerful aura. How can the son of white lotus make so many people loyal? The power of religion, whether in prosperity, chaos or the end, has great power. Not to mention modern people, in troubled times, the ancients would have the power of religion to confuse the people. The end of the world is the same. It''s easier to get believers in the end of the world. It''s not difficult to deceive whether the believers have high or low IQ, high or low education. Therefore, the real end of the world is not just a world in which people eat people, but a world in which some divine sticks deceive others to send the dead and find survival resources to make contributions. The earth has a history of thousands of years, which can be proved by countless documents. Every troubled time, for contemporary people, is no different from the end of the world. In fact, the white lotus Shintoism did get mixed up in this end of the world. "In that case, why can''t I deify myself? I''ll be the so-called ''God''? It''s easier to transform people''s hearts and minds and control people''s hearts in large quantities than any means of ''Hypnosis''. Moreover, it also saves my strength. I don''t need to deal with it personally. Naturally, someone will help preach." At present, the thought is uncontrollable. Ye Yang''s mind moved and walked down in the sky step by step, like an invisible ladder. After more than ten steps, there were "auspicious clouds" condensed into lotus flowers step by step. There is also a halo on his head, Shenguang Zhanzhan. With instruments, scanning can not detect, but because of this, it is even more surprising. At this time, if God came into the world, he landed on the periphery of the shelter base. Don''t be surprised. Chapter 331 The people in the base watched this scene foolishly. Then, Ye Yang''s mind was released, and the nether ghost fog was combined with invisibility, which spread rapidly. Some of the "shadow shuttle" was carried out at the same time. Many scanning instruments on Ye Yang''s side in the base were quickly cut off and could not operate. Only the naked eye and optical instruments can capture his image. The magic of light can deceive the detection of optical instruments. "Great! Who is this...?" Some people haven''t reacted yet. Some people''s mind is blank and confused. Others know that Ye Yang is only powerful, not the arrival of creatures in myths. But being able to do this is beyond their imagination of the power of many powers. For example, before van Seng waved to the earth to form a nuclear explosion, he stunned many people on the spot. If ye Yang hadn''t "taken over" in advance, I''m afraid there would have been a panic. "Who is in charge of this base? Come out!" Ye Yang drank heavily. Subsequently, several high-level officials in the base quickly ran out to meet them. Ye Yang''s situation cannot be scanned, but the situation in the sky and other places can still be scanned by surveillance cameras and radar. We know that there is no danger for the time being. "I''ve seen Mr. Ye!" the main person in charge bowed to Ye Yang respectfully. Ye Yang nodded and walked into the base. Nowadays, art experts are brave. Even if there are any problems in the base, they won''t worry and fear. Besides, undead creatures have been sent here to control it? Ye Yang''s appearance shocked and curious many people who had heard Ye Yang''s name before but had not seen it before. Knowing that there is a new strong man over the shelter base, he did not connect Ye Yang in the video circulated on the Internet, but now he reacts. "How''s the situation in recent days?" Ye Yang asked. "The communication problems between many shelters have been preliminarily solved. Although communication can not be guaranteed 24 hours a day, nor can big data sharing be maintained. But it is still possible to contact every day, so many messages are common..." "HMM..." Ye Yang nodded slightly. Only when the information between the bases is unblocked can we ensure that the strength of each shelter base can be exchanged, the real information can be shared, and it is also convenient for Ye Yang to control. Then I heard the person in charge report. Now all bases share information, and lock in some large survivor camps on the ground to contact and want to accept the power there. Many survivors'' camps are eager to get help from pre apocalyptic countries. Even if some ambitious elements don''t follow, it won''t hinder them. But several large cities controlled by survivors are still outside the control of the state. These survivor camps have special places. For example, there is a survivor camp, which itself is a large shelter, but suddenly one day it was broken by giant ants that can''t find it. After occupying it, it will continue to dig underground. There has formed a large underground maze with an area of nearly 100 square kilometers. The surface layer can be blasted by various thermal weapons, but deep in the stratum, even nuclear bombs cannot be bombed. What''s more, there are many strange things, such as flying giant ants, flying ant people, half bear, half ant, half crocodile, half ant, half wolf, half wolf, etc., which can fly high into the air and block many hot weapons with power. At the same time, there are various advanced radar instruments, and even special equipment made of energy crystal nuclei. Several empty shell missiles trying to shoot were successfully intercepted by the survivor camp. Therefore, even if missiles and nuclear weapons are launched, they may not be able to strike successfully in that region. Ye Yang was silent. Nearly 100 square kilometers, that is, a distance of 10000 meters in length and width. A nuclear bomb can be leveled, but it can''t collapse the maze under the ground, and it''s useless. Besides, that place sounds familiar. "Before the end of the world, it was a relatively prosperous city with many surface buildings. Now it is named hope city." The head of the base handed over some photos. Ye Yang took a look. The whole city was covered with countless dense plants and vines. Moreover, there was thick fog in the whole city. It was water fog. It is said that the water vapor emitted by some plants shrouds the fog formed by condensation. Before the end of the world, this was rare. There are many giant ants and ant people on the city, and some vines extend to the high sky from time to time. "This is a picture of the senior staff in the ''city of hope''." The person in charge of the base pointed to another photo and said. The picture was rather vague, and a familiar figure could be seen faintly. "Dr. Zhang?" Ye Yang was surprised. Re Xingcheng, Dr. Zhang, an old acquaintance. However, at the end of the world, many scientists have mastered certain genetic modification technology, and plastic surgery is not difficult. It''s certainly not difficult to completely become another person. This change is much better than any cosmetic surgery. Therefore, it is hard to say whether Dr. Zhang''s Noumenon still retains its original appearance. Moreover, will someone else become Dr. Zhang, fake? It''s hard to say. Not everyone knows the truth when Dr. Zhang blew up re Xingcheng. It means that many NC guys will worship madly and continue to follow Dr. Zhang''s footsteps. Although there have been various videos of bad deeds of transformation experiments before, they are not enough to stop everyone''s footsteps. There are all kinds of fish in the sea. Dr. Zhang''s reputation is smelly, but it''s like smelly salted fish. Some people hate it and others like it. Some people, like some birds, eat nothing but rot. "In addition, there are several survivor camps that are very difficult to deal with." the person in charge submitted information to Ye Yang. One of them is called the land of thunder. Yes, it''s not a city, but a country, self styled as a country. Like the previous white lotus Kingdom, the son of white lotus claimed to be a kingdom. It is said that the highest controller there is a mysterious power who calls himself "thunder king", which is thousands of times stronger than other powers. Although this is rare, it is not unique. For example, the yuan God of the son of white lotus is still alive. Before he was suppressed and sealed by Ye Yang, he was more powerful than other light powers or other kinds of powers? If ye Yang didn''t happen to be ambushed and restrained, Ye Yang couldn''t deal with him. Lei Wang also has adventure and talent. It is said that he was once a child of the Taoist sect before the end of the world, combining the ancient classics with his own powers. The skill that could not be practiced before the end of the world became cultivable after being combined with his powers. All kinds of thunder means are amazing. A satellite took photos. Lei Wang''s body soared into the sky. In an area of nearly one million square meters and hundreds of meters long and wide, countless mutant creatures were bombarded into coke. People who have a certain understanding of electric energy should know that residents can easily electrocute the living, but ordinary people will not easily become coke even if electrocuted. Even the high-voltage current of the external high-voltage line can not easily turn people into coke. Even if the thunder falling from the sky in Thunderstorm Weather falls on some trees with years, not all of them will catch fire, and not all of them can burn into slag wood. It can directly blast living people into coke with lightning, and covers nearly one million square meters. Its strength is frightening. However, if the life-saving ability is not strong, it may not be able to compete with flying saucers. But as long as there is enough reaction speed and moving flight speed, it can crush a group of flying saucers in turn. "It''s another bad thing. Even missiles... If Lei Wang can have current flight speed, he can intercept all missiles." The so-called land of thunder, the capital of the country, is called the city of thunder, with 16 villages and towns around it. Within a hundred Li radius, there has always been a strong dark cloud shrouded, and the lightning flash is uncertain. Moreover, many mountains containing iron ore within this range will be struck by lightning and lead to strong thunder in the sky. Fighters and the like can''t get close to the thunder cloud area at all. The missile positioning is not accurate. Now I don''t dare to operate on the land of thunder. In addition, interestingly, the photos of the two journalists who took photos in Zaixing city also appeared in Lei Zhiguo. And there are online appeals for help to let people from all over the world go to the land of thunder. Of course, before the end of the world, the country''s shelter base is now online calling on survivors from all over the country to gather in each shelter area, but with little success. "Are there any other places besides these two?" Ye Yang asked. Among the materials transferred by the person in charge of the base, there are some big and small bones that are difficult to chew. Ye Yang pondered. We have contacted the shelter base in Beidu, where the information is more complete. Video and picture transmission is a little troublesome, but text information transmission is not very troublesome. Ye Yang looked through the information and frowned: "there are so many hidden dragons?" He can see from the data that many survivors'' camps have strong strength. If there is no threat of energetic life and all kinds of flying saucers, if there are not too many dangerous places on the earth, they dare to go out of their territory, then everyone is qualified to compete for the world. Of course, the country''s hot arsenal is not vegetarian, so these guys can''t shrink out. Take advantage of the terrain to resist all kinds of heat weapons. "If there is no national hot weapon threat, or the network is interrupted, you can''t understand the information, and you won''t be located by missiles, these guys will certainly jump out and have the ability to compete for the world?" Ye Yang wants to take these guys one by one. As long as we beat down the strongest ones and force them to accept. It can not only serve as an example to deter others, but also send someone to clean up the relatively weak survivor camps. In fact, Ye Yang did it the last time he left the end of the world. However, both Lei Zhiguo and the ant Valley base are relatively low-key. Lei Zhiguo''s information has only been released online recently and has been controlled before. Even the country''s various refuge bases do not know about the survivors'' camps. Otherwise, Ye Yang assassinated them last time. Maybe he can handle them. "To assassinate, you must be able to lock the target, or you will be startling the snake. But it takes time to find out the information. At present, Beidu refuge and other shelters have not been able to successfully find out the details of these bases." For example, the state has developed a flying monitoring instrument smaller than ants, which is very convenient to detect information. When I went to the land of thunder, I was easily found by some powers, destroyed these monitoring instruments, and exposed many scouts. So it''s not easy to find out now. "Unless I kill it openly and forcibly, it can''t be assassination. It must rely on my real strength. Moreover, if you want to be safe, you''d better kill it with some energy life. "Maybe quantifying biology is the capital against the moon. Will my more strength be exposed during the war?" Ye Yang hesitated, whether to deal with the giant ship base on the moon first or clean up those guys on the ground first? For example, the mysterious base suspected of Dr. Zhang''s stay, Ye Yang now wants to kill it directly and destroy it. "But the doctor''s life-saving ability is not weak now. He can''t kill a snake and is easy to be eaten back. Moreover, if the other party hides again, it will be difficult to find him next time. It''s also the case with Lei Wang. They must find out their life-saving cards, or let them use their cards before they can take control or kill them. Otherwise, if I leave here in the future, they will destroy them, which will be bad." Ye Yang turned over the information and suddenly his eyes coagulated. "That''s ridiculous!!" There is a mysterious area, which is located in the southwest mountainous area. There are a large number of mutated creatures that give birth to wisdom. It turns out that there is a circle to raise human beings. There are all kinds of creatures that are half human, half bird or half human and half beast, calling themselves orcs. These are not artificially created by scientific and technological means, but naturally mutated in the end of the world. The leader there is a strange man with a seahorse head. Ye Yang was puzzled. Isn''t the seahorse aquatic? How did he get to the mountains and forests deep inland? Moreover, there are large forests and a large number of valleys below, but the vigorous wind continues above the sky, the space cracks form and heal, and the terrain is so favorable that the troops here can''t take them. There was a glow in the sky over Shennongjia, and it was faintly visible that someone stepped on a long sword and flew in the sky. "Even the practitioners, sword immortals and others have come out? No, it''s easy for powers to do this. I can disguise immortals now, and it''s not difficult for stronger powers." After browsing through all the information, Ye Yang asked Ji Yan, "where do you want to do it first? If you do it on the ground, you may be found by the guys on the moon. If you destroy the base on the moon, if people on the ground find that those messy leaders of power hide, it''s not good." Ji Yan said, "why not just dispose of the moon directly, sweep the ground around, and then gather the integrated forces to stick to one place? We mainly go to the third world and expand a new way back. It''s good to maintain the world first." Ye Yang thought about it and thought it was reasonable. What if the whole country was unified? There were also a large number of spiritual life bodies in the western mainland and across the sea. Therefore, as long as we first ensure that the base here is not destroyed and has the ability of sustainable self-development, we can let it go first. Of course, it is also good to plunder some resources from the moon and then go to the third world. The prerequisite is to be able to withstand the power of the lunar giant ship. "Give me orders!" Ye Yang gave orders to each shelter base. "All intelligence related to energetic life is collected. Now, each base sends scouts to find the whereabouts of energetic life and report to me at any time as far as possible!" As long as the number of energetic life bodies controlled is enough, it is only a matter of time to flatten the lunar giant ship. Chapter 332 The gathering of intelligence takes time. Taking advantage of the personnel of the refuge bases to search for intelligence, Ye Yang quickly opened the UFO and went to the holy city of Bailian. During this period, he gave an order. If there are energetic creatures running around and there is no way to intercept or track them, he can contact other shelters. Some undead creatures under Ye Yang will drive a UFO to attract those energetic creatures near the holy city of Bailian, so that Ye Yang can catch them. Where do the flying saucers come from? The ones that were knocked down by Ye Yang from the sky can be transformed slightly. Moreover, one or two were reserved for the use of various refuge bases. These flying saucers are faced with the tracking of energetic life bodies, and there may be a crisis of collapse, but they only need to use the preset degree and fly at a high speed in the atmosphere in a spiral path. Those energetic life bodies are not easy to catch up and kill. It''s easy to catch up, but it''s not easy to catch up and attack again. The flying saucer has an energy shield, which can block the attack slightly. Moreover, when the energetic life body bursts out of the sub light speed or the speed of light, it moves forward in a straight line, but not an arc turn. This ensures that the UFO can escape. Why didn''t Ye Yang go in person? That''s because the energetic life bodies are scattered and not fully concentrated in some areas. Ye Yang will waste time running around. He wants to take advantage of the people below to collect intelligence and race against time to brush a wave of "upgrade energy" on the side of Bailian holy city. Life transformation absorbs the vitality of the people in the holy city. Or go to some "wild" places in the end of the world, directly kill the energy that devours a large number of mutant creatures and convert it into upgraded energy, or directly promote the proficiency of the "Youming classic" skill. Of course, in this era, there are more mutant creatures in the ocean than on the earth, but ye Yang dare not run around and still holds a trace of awe for the ocean in the end. I didn''t dare to move because I didn''t know. In addition, Ye Yang, who entered the holy city of Bailian, called all the clergy here and held a meeting. Before, because of some concerns, they were not allowed to have in-depth contact with various shelters, only for contact. Now, Ye Yang plans to train all the pious people here. It is not just as simple as converting some of them into undead creatures and sending them out to watch everywhere, but to train these people and teach them how to publicize. "Next, I will make a big wave. Then, we must pay attention to the video shooting. When the video is shot, all kinds of tall publicity must be taken out." Ye Yang''s goal is to "deify" himself, so that the surviving people of the last world know him, and even regard him as a "God" in their minds, just as the people of the holy city of Bailian regard the son of Bailian as a God. There are many smart people in the world, and many people are not easy to deceive, but as long as they can deceive most people, it is enough. Moreover, in a crisis environment, even the smartest people sometimes seek peace of mind and psychological comfort. Just like the history of the past years, how many heroes and wise men will be fooled by all kinds of propaganda of the so-called gods and ghosts in troubled times? Why did so many emperors in history make so many wise men kneel down? This makes sense. Even in modern times and modern times, there is no true God in this world, and many religions do not show their holiness. That is, many wise men still believe in it, and not a few have become believers in great science. In the end of the world, after showing great strength, many people should be convinced. Especially those facing survival crisis. "Moreover, in the future, we can carry out the same publicity in the present world. In the present world, people believe in God worship." The so-called power of faith. Ye Yang doesn''t think about it now, nor does he believe in it. In this world, there have been countless great men worshipped by the people, but none of them is extraordinary. Therefore, he does not believe in the "power of faith", but the pious people are necessary and conducive to rule. It can save a lot of trouble. No matter in which world, human resources are a kind of resource. As for publicizing these things will reveal Ye Yang''s strength, it''s not afraid. "I will not completely reveal my strength, but only some. If the attack on the moon base can be concealed from places such as the city of hope and the land of thunder, it will not be publicized at will. But since there is no way to hide the high-level of each powerful survivor camp, I will not hide it at all, but publicize it. "If you hide it, people everywhere will not know my strength. And Lei Wang and others will still know what they should know and fear. It''s meaningless to escape and hide... Why not publicize it after seizing the giant lunar ship, so that people everywhere don''t dare to disobey the power of the country here and settle down temporarily, and I can safely run to the third world The world, so as not to be distracted by things here? " ¡­¡­ Then a few hours passed. Ye Yang brushed a lot of upgrade energy and closed his eyes to practice. "Youming Sutra" is different from the traditional skills. It doesn''t need any meditation and standing posts at all. You can practice it whenever you walk, sit and lie down. You don''t have to worry about becoming possessed. Intelligence from all over the country has been gathered. "Well, these places are the gathering places of energetic life bodies. There are so many kinds of energetic life bodies such as lightning system, fire system, light system, dark system, wind system, cold system and poison fog system... But is poison fog system also an energetic life body? Is spiritual life an energetic life body of spiritual system?" Ye Yang turned his mind, stepped on the UFO and flew towards the position indicated by the information. Even if the energetic life bodies there leave, they generally don''t run too much in a short time. The flying saucer turns casually and they follow. Ye Yang avoided trouble and didn''t do it directly. Instead, he attracted a large group of energetic life bodies with illusions, and then found other energetic life bodies. Like ordinary people playing online games and pulling monsters, dense energetic life bodies followed behind. It''s strange to say. People on the ground have seen light and dark energetic creatures fighting, but after meeting Ye Yang''s UFO, they all stopped fighting and chased Ye Yang. This puzzled him. "Why do these energetic creatures hate flying saucers so much? I feel inside and strange." I didn''t understand for a moment and didn''t think about it. About hundreds of thousands of energetic life forms were pulled. Many flying saucer illusions made by Ye Yang were destroyed and finally stopped. "Yes, the illusion controls these energetic creatures, and they will become my power, my army!!" Ye Yang was so happy that he couldn''t help smiling on his face. In an instant, dark fog images appeared around us, with more invisible spiritual power, which was not affected by energy and penetrated into those energetic life bodies. With Ye Yang''s current spiritual limit, it is not difficult to control hundreds of energetic life bodies at the same time. Because the will of these energetic life bodies is not easy to shake at ordinary times. Once shaken, it is easier to control than human beings. Therefore, it is enough to constantly transform and upgrade energy into spiritual power, and then transform magic power to control those energetic life bodies. "Well, large-scale control is more time-saving and power-saving than controlling one by one." Ye Yang''s head was sweating, panting slightly and glancing around. One can only quantify life, standing respectfully beside Ye Yang. This is not as simple as using magic puzzle control. If a creature never knows the rules, will not abide by the discipline and has chaotic nature, even the most powerful magic confusion can not make them understand the rules and discipline. Moreover, even if you temporarily suppress control with powerful spiritual force, if you break the illusion under a specific environment, you may turn around and eat Ye Yang. Therefore, Ye Yang carried out a certain "transformation" on them. Ye Yang once killed energetic life, and recently got one to experiment. And I''ve seen energetic life blown up before. Finally, there is some residue left, and there is also a small energy core left. They only need to be able to brand some spiritual power in their energy core to make a certain change in their ideas. Of course, this brand cannot last. Ye Yang has not studied a way to make these brands exist for a long time, but has just made a temporary modification. But that''s enough. "Everybody, dress!!" Ye Yang waved his hand in high spirits. One can only quantify the rapid response of the living body. The body shape changes. The energetic bodies have changed from various forms to Angel forms with back wings. Some have become like immortals blooming light, stepping on auspicious clouds and holding various "immortal tools" formed by energy in their hands. They look very frightening. This team is like an army composed of angels, immortals and heavenly soldiers. It is majestic and murderous. "Unfortunately, we can''t communicate globally today. It''s not the end and beginning of the lunar month. Otherwise, the effect will be more amazing if we come to a global live broadcast." Ye Yang thought. The ghost atomized into a gorgeous gray black armor and wore it on him. This armor is also used to frighten people. The effect is a little, which is equivalent to the weakened "Youming fog wall", but in terms of facade Kung Fu, it is much better than the normal "Youming fog wall". At a glance from the corner of my eye, I saw someone shooting a little farther away, recording Ye Yang''s "majestic and heroic posture". He kept a serious expression on his face, his mind moved, and a large amount of upgraded energy was transformed into spiritual power. The spiritual power condensed to create the ghost fog, and turned around in his body to eliminate fatigue. Take a look at your physical attributes and strength attributes, which are slightly higher than before, that is, the upper limit of spiritual strength is also improved, and the cultivation speed of Youming classic is still full. The level of this skill is difficult to improve, but as long as the proficiency is greatly improved, even if it is not upgraded, the strength will change. This is the best. "Let''s go!" Ye Yang tidied up his mind and waved his hand. One by one, he became an angel, an immortal or a heavenly soldier. He hugged him and flew high into the sky with him. However, what is flying is only the shadow of Ye Yang, the art of light and illusion. It''s just that the ghost fog emits a faint light and condenses into his appearance. As for the real Ye Yang, he doesn''t use the cloud flying technique, but drives a UFO and hides nearby. That''s where the noumenon is. A team rushed towards the sky. Soon, through the clouds, through layers of the atmosphere, straight out of the atmosphere. The strength of the energetic life body of the wind system has been weakened. The energy particles scattered on the body are dispersing faster, and the energy particles on other energetic life bodies are also spilling into space. "There is such a weakness, but fortunately, I was prepared." Energy crystal nucleus, put into these energetic life bodies, can supplement their loss. So... This team, speeding up the shuttle, came to the moon in the blink of an eye. Flying saucers, flying from the front towards this side. Ye Yang also saw the mecha. However, nearly half of them are non-human and a few are human. And a miniature warship, floating in mid air. "Kill!!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, many energetic life bodies rushed to kill the past. The blazing beam from the opposite side shot through Ye Yang''s figure in an instant. However, this Ye Yang dissipated out of thin air, as if evaporated by the blazing beam energy, but another Ye Yang''s figure appeared not far away, fearless of all kinds of attacks from the opposite side. A great general. All kinds of light beams continue to shoot at the void near Ye Yang''s Avatar. Invisible UFOs almost got shot. "Hum, I didn''t want to do it myself, but since you don''t have eyes..." Ye Yang glanced and found that the energetic life bodies had rushed past, but the energy shields were raised synchronously in the opposite side, whether flying saucers, micro warships or mecha, and would not be killed by the second. Then all kinds of attacks fall towards energetic life. Their speed is amazing and their response is good. They can defeat all kinds of attacks. But once hit, their speed will drop sharply and become slow. It seems that the opposite attack has some special means to slow down the energetic life. Once delayed, missiles with opposite properties are launched to bombard and annihilate energetic life. Several energetic life bodies suddenly fell, but on the other hand, they also know how to make joint moves and set fire to attack each other''s flying saucer armor and so on. The battle scene is fierce, and all kinds of strong lights continue to burst. If ye Yang doesn''t use the instruments on the UFO to process the synchronous video, he can''t see the specific situation of the outside world. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang''s big move was released. Then, in an instant, several "space bone spears" were released one by one, across space and distance, shooting at enemy mecha, flying saucers and warships. These bone spears are frozen in the void. They will not be released until the end of the "time stop" effect. In the eyes of outsiders, it is like countless bone spears released together in an instant, which is amazing and powerful. As expected, in a twinkling of an eye, time stopped. Many flying saucers and mecha on the opposite side directly jammed and stopped fire, or flew out of control, kept the straight line unchanged, or fell on the earth of the moon. Energetic life bodies are not wiped out. Instead, it rushed ahead of other hostile bodies. "Fight slowly... As long as you have the advantage and the battle scene looks handsome enough, you can fight slowly. It doesn''t hurt to delay a little longer." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. He wants to kill two birds with one stone. First, it''s convenient to make a show and take pictures of the battle advantage scenes here. The more you take, the better you can edit afterwards. Second, draw out the enemy''s effective forces and destroy them one by one. If you kill the giant ships on the moon, the resistance will become smaller, so you don''t need to use big killers to destroy too many things. However, in order to prevent the production line from continuously producing flying saucers and other things in the giant ship, Ye Yang kept the battle here, but he was quietly invisible and sneaked into the warship. "This giant ship also explodes itself, which is very low. After all, this alien race is different from Fansen and the ant queen Zhang Yuying. Even if I really start the self destruction device, I still have time to escape. The risk is very small, and it''s worth exploring..." Chapter 333 Ye Yang has left the stealth UFO and appeared in the interior of the lunar giant ship out of thin air. The figure showed up and looked around. This is a very ordinary looking room, like a lounge, which is divided into two layers: the outer layer is monitored and the inner layer is not monitored. Aliens also pay attention to privacy. Some secret places will never be monitored, but they will only monitor the surroundings of this place. For example, if a room has only one exit, only the exit of the room and the place outside the wall of the room will be monitored. In this way, as long as someone goes in or out, they can be clearly seen through the monitoring video. But it''s not clear what the people who entered the room did. This is a balance between security and privacy. For normal aliens, this preventive measure is enough. In case, there are various "space wave detectors" in the whole ship. If someone uses space force to force shuttle transmission, it may be found. If it is Ye Yang in the past, it will also be detected when it is transmitted. The space wave scattered by "shadow shuttle" is very weak, but it also exists. But now "Time stop!!" "Dark fog wall!!" "Shadow shuttle!!" "Dark fog wall!!" "Dark fog wall!!" Several skills are released. When the time stops, Ye Yang uses the netherworld fog to protect his body and then transmits it. When it is transmitted in, the release of space wave will also be affected by the time stop. While the skill effect of the time stop is not over, he quickly releases the netherworld fog wall around. When the time stop skill ends, a fog wall of ghost fog condensation will be formed around, and the space waves scattered here will be stopped and perfectly absorbed by the ghost fog. In this way, the detector cannot detect it. "The stealth operation began, but before that..." Ye Yang turned his right hand and pressed it a few times. A translucent luminous window hung in front of him, with detailed and rough maps on it. This is not the function of the "system", but an eschatological smartphone to carry with you. It contains some information that can be released by "projection", just like playing slides or movies. Therefore, some images that look too small and blurred on the mobile phone screen become huge and clear because they are put out for display. This technology can be achieved by the earth on the other side of the world. Don''t believe it? Children''s toys with a few dollars on the roadside stall can put slide pictures on the wall, which is very clear and large. It''s not difficult for modern technology to release mobile video. However, the volume of the mobile phone will become larger, and considering the cost, marketing and other aspects, it didn''t come out. Take the first step at the end of the world. There are many kinds of mobile phones, and they can keep the volume of mobile phones small, so they sell very well. Ye Yang is just one of them. "Well, where should we go next?" Ye Yang glanced. The map displayed on the wall in front of me is the overall layout of the lunar giant ship. The captain is 83250 meters and the width is 12000 meters. Scientists from the end of the world have come up to do it before. Then, the same giant ships in the world have also been studied and captured a lot of data. All kinds of sonar and electromagnetic wave scanning, space wave scanning, the simplest information is still easy to get. In this regard, the earthly lunar giant ship is similar to the last lunar giant ship, but it is estimated that there is no such thing as "space Holy Grail" here. "Here, here, here... Well, the light red ones are all monitoring points. The dark red ones are all firepower devices that can launch attack weapons such as lasers. The purplish red area is the Arsenal Arsenal "First of all, what I need to go to is Li!!" Intelligence is very important. Ye Yang now knows so much about the situation here. It''s easy to penetrate. Move your mind, start the time stop skill again, and then shuttle through the shadow. Come to an ordinary looking lounge inside the body. There are many such lounges. After all, the captain is more than 80000 meters, that is, 83 kilometers!! Even if aliens can move at high speed with the help of various means of transportation, they are also affected in the ship. They can''t work here, and then go to other places far away to rest and run back. Therefore, there are many rest rooms in addition to the general lounge and the collective placement area of the dormancy module. Ye Yang appeared out of thin air. At a glance, he was almost startled. "There are two ''living'' aliens?" At once, I saw two aliens. One of them looked like a very beautiful woman, but there was a closed eye on his forehead, and then he wore a jewelry like "wipe forehead". Or it was called a head chain. The thin golden chain was wrapped around his head and pressed on his dark hair. A beautiful blue purple gem in front of his forehead just blocked the third eye. The woman was dressed in an exaggerated dress similar to the characters in the two-dimensional animation world above the earth. The fragrant shoulder was exposed and a large piece was exposed on the back, but there were armbands on both upper arms, which pressed the huge sleeves. The sleeves were very open at the front wall, and she also carried some exquisite chains and various gemstones. The clothes on the body are white, and the figure of the upper body is well displayed, but there is a little belly and delicate small belly button at the waist, but there is a jewelry chain lining around the waist, and the gem is slightly blocked in front of the belly button. The waist is very small. There is a pair of white trousers on the waist and crotch. The side is stitched, which is similar to the modified cheongsam on the earth, but between activities, you can only see the thighs, not more places. There are also various vertical collaterals on the waist. Even the thighs look half covered when walking. A pair of beautiful blue crystal shoes on the waist contain white dots. They look like stars in the sky, like stepping on stars, and like stars arched with snow-white feet. Her skin is very good. She doesn''t see any dead skin on her feet. At first, Ye Yang only thought that this was a beautiful woman who had undergone cosmetic surgery or genetic adjustment through alien technology. But at a glance, something was wrong. "Why is she so beautiful? I have a feeling of heart? She is obviously not as good-looking as Ji Yan. Is it difficult..." Ye Yang thought for the first time that this woman should have strong spiritual power and be good at powers such as Mei ~ ~ confusion. On closer inspection, we found that the woman''s body should be semi quantifiable. Beside her is an ugly looking green creature with a big head, sharp ears, bald scalp, wrinkled and rough skin on her forehead and face, large eyes, small nose, large mouth, small neck, short body and short limbs... Yes, it''s similar to goblin in some fantasy works, or even a little uglier. "Two aliens who stay awake!" Ye Yang is very excited, a little excited. It''s not the first time I''ve seen aliens. However, the "angels" and "demons" encountered in the end world can''t communicate at all. The "angels" on the earthly lunar giant ship do not communicate, but only fight. Many sleeping aliens were caught, but they were "sleeping" and could not be awakened at all. It is said that the core of their consciousness may be placed in a server. If they are forced to wake up, they may die suddenly, or a computer program may control their bodies to make a simple reply - just like the earth people used to call, and there will be a beep when there is no answer on the other side, and then automatically echo to remind that there is no answer on the other side and remind them to leave a phone number here. Aliens stay in the sleeping cabin. If they can''t wake up completely for reasons such as consciousness is still far away and brain weakness, a computer will temporarily control a certain voice response. Moreover, the earthly side does not dare to wake up aliens indiscriminately, all accidents, so so far, there is no real grasp of aliens for interrogation to understand the situation of the alien world. All kinds of intelligence, either from the alien''s giant ship database, or contact the game NPC made by aliens in the virtual world. Even if you meet an alien player in the game, you don''t know who it is. Even if you know who it is, it''s impossible to force out really useful information in the game. Therefore, Ye Yang is a little excited now. "Half plane space entrance, open!!" Ye Yang took advantage of the time to stop the skill is not over, directly put the two aliens into the half plane space. Then quickly scan around. Everything around looks slow. Because when time stops, the transmission speed of light will become very slow... Light is still active, but very slow. So Ye Yang can still see something. "Well, there is no monitoring nearby, just right." A lot of ghost fog is released. Ye Yang is quickly transferred into the half plane space, and then the entrance is closed. Then, the time stop skill ends, and a dark ghost fog suddenly appears around, masking the spatial fluctuations. In the half plane space, the beautiful woman was directly stunned by Ye Yang, shrouded in ghosts and fog. Some nerves that directly penetrated into her body were forcibly suppressed, and then took advantage of the time to stop releasing the "spiritual shock". That is, the "mind release" cooperates with the "language of the dead" to force communication in an overly powerful way, and releases it many times when the time stops. After the time stops, this mind release will form a strong spiritual impact. As soon as the time stopped, the woman fainted. "Who makes your spiritual power too strong? It''s dangerous, so I can only stun you first. Well, it''s a little too beautiful. Ji Yan can''t find it or come and ask." Ye Yang arranged the undead creature to send the woman aside and take care of her. He didn''t directly use the power of space to get the woman away in the half plane space, which was to save power. The strange alien with "goblin" appearance looked confused, looked left and right, looked east and West, and his body was shaking: "this, this, this, what is this place? Who are you?" Ye Yang smiled, picked up the Voice Translator and said, "don''t install it. Your mental strength is not weak with such a big head." "I, I, I didn''t pretend..." said goblin. Ye Yang nodded slightly. His alien language translation software is not bad, it should be no problem. "There is my ghost fog infiltrating into your brain. If you want to forcibly disperse it, be careful that your brain becomes paste. Now your body is here instead of lying in the sleeping cabin. You can hang up if you hang up. Don''t mess around." If the other party''s mental power is really strong and dispels Ye Yang''s ghost fog, it is equivalent to putting the battlefield in his brain. It''s like a terrorist, a terrorist, a fen, a child who has entered the city. If the number of the other party is small, the city can be forcibly driven, but if the number of the other party is too large, the city has to be forcibly driven or killed, which means that the whole city will suffer from war. If it''s just a war in the city, it''s just a lot of pressure for high-level commanders to sacrifice a little people. At most, they lose their jobs and can''t die. But now, if goblin dares to put the battlefield of the spiritual war in his own brain, he will seek his own death. Moreover, this is not an avatar, but his noumenon. "I, I, I dare not!" the green alien humanitarian. "Good, then, next..." Ye Yang snapped his fingers, and a large group of undead creatures rushed up and banged the green alien on the ground. He cried out for mercy. After beating half to death, he asked the undead to press the alien forcibly. Ye Yang took a bottle of holy water and poured it on the alien''s hand. The treatment worked and did no harm to the alien. This makes Ye Yang quite satisfied. If it is a shadow creature, or some dead creatures with too much yin, pour the holy water, let alone heal, but it can cause damage, and even directly kill the shadow creature or dead creature. So I was careful just now. In case the holy water doesn''t work or react, I will quickly cut off the alien flesh poured with holy water to protect his life. Now, when a bottle of holy water was poured over, the alien''s injury recovered quickly with a visible speed "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" The alien couldn''t help making a very obscene groan. He couldn''t help making this disgusting sound because he was too comfortable. "Beat again!" Ye Yang waved his hand, and many undead creatures rushed up again. "No!!" The alien screamed and was beaten half to death. Ye Yang used holy water to heal him, but the alien didn''t know how to live or die. He couldn''t help making that strange sound again. "It''s really brave." Ye Yang exclaimed. "No... don''t!!" the green alien shed tears and trembled with fear. But ye Yang directly asked the undead to beat again, and then a bottle of holy water passed. The alien''s injury recovered again. This time, he couldn''t help making that sound again. Although he quickly covered his mouth half way. "Hit again!" Beat several times in a row and treated several times. Ye Yang felt that such treatment would consume a lot of vitality of the other party. Holy water does not increase energy out of thin air. If you continue, the alien with holy water is estimated to die. So, a nutrient solution was injected into the alien. That''s Peifang in the alien''s hibernation module. I promise there will be no problem. Then a bucket of water simply washed the crying alien. Ye Yangcai said to the drowned Alien: "well, next, we can have a good talk. I asked, you said, if you dare to lie, then..." "Bao, promise not to lie. I, I know everything and say everything." "Just know. There are more than one prisoners here. Don''t try to communicate with her or collude with her. I''ll end the trial separately. If you give different answers, ha ha, you know the consequences." "Know, know, I must not dare to lie, you ask, you ask." the goblin like alien shivered. Chapter 334 Ye Yang looked up and down at the green alien, and the first question was: "why do you want to look like this? Can''t your image be changeable? Why don''t you become better and look handsome?" "I''m the most handsome in our family..." the green alien humanitarian. "Huh? What?" Ye Yang was stunned. That green skinned boy brin''s appearance, he said he was the most handsome? "Ha ha, your courage is amazing!" Ye Yang sneered. He must think that the alien is shaking ~ m ~, and it''s great to be beaten, so he still provokes him now? "I, what I said is true. In our ''coco briqi'' family, it''s the most handsome..." the alien humanitarian. The so-called "coco briqi" is a transliteration. Ye Yang doesn''t understand what it means, and the translation software is not perfect. "Then she... Looks very ugly, isn''t she?" Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to the woman in a coma in the distance. The green skinned alien shivered and said, "she, she should also be beautiful? She belongs to the ''Tianyan family'', and their ethnic aesthetics are the same as those of the winged people, the Tianren, the dark demon, the Shura and so on..." "Hmm?" Ye Yang''s eyebrows jumped: "you... Are not of the same race?" "Of course not." green skin alien humanitarian: "we look so different, how can we be of the same race?" Ye Yang was a little confused. There''s something wrong with that. According to the information obtained by the scientists at the end of the world from the database of the alien lunar giant ship, the aliens in the giant ship are of the same race. They have very sophisticated cosmetic technology and can even change their appearance genes at will, so they can change into various forms at will. As long as you have money, you can become any image you want. Some aliens pursue "personality", so they become winged human images or demon images, as well as maintaining human appearance This is the data studied by scientists. But now, this "goblin" actually says they are not of the same race? Is it difficult to translate the alien data obtained by scientists before? That''s even more impossible. If the translation of the materials is wrong, then the various products transformed by alien technology can not be used normally. Various professional knowledge and requirements in science and technology are more stringent than ordinary civil information materials. For example, folk diaries, notes and other things, or some folk skills, may make mistakes in recording, but in terms of advanced technology, a little data problem may lead to the failure of the whole product. The more sophisticated the instrument, the more so. However, what the earthlings have mastered is not imitated by dismantling and cracking alien instruments. Many of them are made by directly looking at the information of aliens. At most, it''s just to remove some hidden dangers deliberately left inside - for example, for an operating system on earth, developers deliberately leave hidden dangers to facilitate control in case of need in the future. This man-made hidden danger of the back door can also be seen in some materials. Therefore, there can be no mistake in the data translated by scientists. At least the translation software will not make mistakes. Otherwise, Ye Yang can''t communicate with this "goblin" now. Is he lying? "Oh, funny, do you think I don''t know that you have the technology to transform genes? Just transform it. You can change into anything. Even after you die, it''s no problem to transfer your consciousness into another cloned body and become another race. Although the body has changed, your consciousness hasn''t changed, and your aesthetic outlook should remain the same." Ye Yang said. The green skinned alien was about to cry: "we are really not of the same race. Moreover, even if we change the body, our aesthetic outlook will be affected by the ''harsh ~ Er ~ Meng'' secreted by different bodies. Moreover, we are not qualified to change the body, nor dare we change the body casually. That is the power of real big people. "By the way, there are brain cells. Brain cells are different. If you don''t change the body, you only change the genes of the original body. If other parts change, even if the brain cells can be strengthened, they will be similar to the original. The structure will not change. Especially the brain neurons will not change. The brain neurons of different races are slightly different..." The green alien explained it. With doubts in his heart, Ye Yang asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation with your giant ship? Why do you two creatures of different races... Well, there are other creatures of different races staying on the same giant ship?" The green alien dared not hide and told the situation. It turned out that this giant ship, formerly a humanoid race, fled for some reason and fell into a place called "chaos star domain". There are too many places called "chaotic star regions" in the universe, just like places called "random burial hill", "mountain foot village", "East Village" and "West Village" on the earth, and places called "main street", "cross street", "East Street" and "West Street" in various villages and towns on the earth. The green skinned aliens don''t understand which "chaotic star domain" it is. It is only clear that there are countless broken stars, countless broken planets and all kinds of chaotic nebulae in that star domain, so the radiation is strong. All races with special physique can survive there. At first, fugitive races from all over the universe would stay in that area. Gradually, contact with the outside world was interrupted, and the star domain formed a chaotic place where all races coexisted. The huge ship fell unexpectedly, which attracted many families to rob it. Several gangs jointly broke the huge ship and were about to kill the injured and sleeping people inside. The crew sleeping in the sleeping cabin had awakened. The crew and outsiders in the giant ship were deadlocked with each other. They each took one side on the giant ship and didn''t dare to destroy the giant ship. The two sides settled down for the time being and quarreled over all kinds of negotiations on the giant ship. At this time, an emissary from the torrenia galaxy, with a strong force, invaded the chaotic star domain to look for the thief who stole the "Holy Grail of light". The whole chaotic star field is full of blood, and countless people have died. The giant ship was also found, fought with the messengers of the torrenia system, and fled. The races that invaded the ship were forced to flee together. Moreover, to give full play to the power of the giant ship, many people are needed. The multi-ethnic members invading the giant ship and the aborigines of the giant ship have to work together to drive the giant ship to escape. During this period, he passed through many chaotic star areas. Finally, in a encirclement and suppression, he was forced to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box for ultra long-distance random cross domain transmission. The pressure of this transmission was great. Everyone entered the dormancy module, then launched the transmission, and accidentally rushed near the earth. However, the giant ship was seriously damaged and the crew were seriously injured. We can only wait for the engineering robot on the giant ship to automatically repair the ship body and wake up the sleepers. But one year, the solar system suddenly changed dramatically. Some of the sleepers on the lunar giant ship woke up, but they could only reluctantly arrange some things. They continued to sleep in the dormancy module because they were seriously injured. Until recently, some of them woke up "I see..." Ye Yang had a sudden feeling, but there were many doubts: "your dormancy chamber, the treatment effect is so bad? How dare you sleep so long and haven''t recovered?" "It''s all the fault of the designer of the giant ship." green skin alien humanity: "they pay attention to what everyone is equal and everyone is fair. All the people in the dormancy module enjoy the same treatment. Therefore, due to the lack of convalescent fluid, everyone can only sleep deeply and repair most of the injuries first. We must wait for enough convalescent fluid and treat everyone together before we can wake up together." Ye Yang is suspicious. After further detailed inquiry, there was a faint guess in my heart: "it turned out that these guys were killed by infighting..." According to his guess, there was something wrong with the main control center of the sleep module when it was going to carry out ultra long-distance cross domain transmission. They could not be cured and awakened. It was only after a little repair, some people were cured, and the solar system encountered invaders from the vast world that a wave of aliens woke up. But among the awakened aliens, there are the families of invading giant ships. They don''t want those sleeping original ship passengers to wake up first, and the original ship passengers don''t want those families of invading giant ships to wake up first. Both sides secretly changed some settings. Even if there has been internal strife and fighting, it is not necessarily. So later, both sides had to continue to sleep and recuperate, and stay so until now. In addition, the consciousness core and brain center are damaged, and the repair of this injury is certainly more difficult than other injuries. The core of consciousness is damaged, even if you want to transfer consciousness and change a body. "No wonder..." You can understand many mysteries and puzzles on the giant ship. The data database of the giant ship contains many contents, but it is likely that it does not record the alien invasion of the giant ship. Or the record is deleted again. It is normal that this black history has not been discovered by scientists on earth. "Therefore, the lunar giant ship here is not just an alien race, but multiple alien races. The brain wave verification here has been cracked from the beginning, and can accept the brain wave commands of multiple races at the same time. "Because it has been cracked, the wary aliens deliberately leave backdoors and loopholes, so it is so easy for scientists from the earth behind to crack it successfully - following some traces left before, successfully let the instruments here accept the brain wave orders of people on earth. "Then a series of subsequent things happened." Ye Yang sorted out the information he knew and gradually deduced the true appearance of things. Although he still lacks some key evidence, on the whole, he feels that his guess should be the real truth. "So, have you ever heard of the vast world?" he asked the green alien. "The vast world?" the alien looked blankly. "Yuanshi land, vast land, vast world, vast ancient continent, barren ancient continent, Pangu world, flood world, relic world, Outland..." Ye Yang said many terms in a row, but the green alien still shook his head and looked at a loss. The ghost fog had penetrated into the alien body before, and its heartbeat and breathing had no abnormal changes. So it''s unlikely to lie. Unless... Aliens lie, there will be no changes in heartbeat and breathing. Ye Yang is hard to judge. He can only temporarily believe that the alien does not understand the so-called vast world. "Since you don''t know, it''s no use keeping you. Go to hell." Ye Yang''s face was cold. "What? No!!" the green skinned alien screamed and his body subconsciously regressed. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and a dark ghost fog gushed out, enveloping the alien and preventing his movement. Human activity depends on the command issued by the brain to control the nerves of the body, and then the nerves control the physical activity. If the ghost fog penetrates into the human body, it can prevent the physical activity. The green skin alien''s body stiffened and Ye Yang slapped it down. Poof!! The alien suddenly fell to the ground, dizzy. Just dizzy, not dead. "It seems that this guy really didn''t lie, otherwise, he would be anxious to tell the truth loudly at the moment when he was about to be killed..." Ye Yang stretched out his hand to look at his palm and waved it hard. The power attribute of more than 15 points is much stronger than ordinary people. Under normal circumstances, if you haven''t practiced palm knife, randomly chop people''s neck or pat their brain, you may directly kill each other. However, Ye Yang is not afraid of "holy water". Generally speaking, even if the human neck is twisted, it will not die instantly. However, because the neck was broken, resulting in brain congestion or heart failure, the vital signs stopped, but if you have powerful rescue technology, you can still save it. At present, human beings do not have such superb skills, but "divine skill" and holy water can do it. Concussion doesn''t kill people in an instant. Only when the core part of the brain is destroyed instantly will it die immediately. Otherwise, even if the cerebral blood vessels burst, they can still live for a period of time. It''s just that normal people are unconscious. Ye Yang once saw a real example on the earth''s network. A female medical research scholar recorded her body state and various feelings after she had a stroke due to her cerebral vascular rupture. She was not completely dizzy until an hour later and was later saved. Of course, I was in a coma for several years and recuperated for several years after waking up. It''s still less broken. But it can also be seen that even if the human brain is damaged to some extent, people can still live. It''s just that you can''t stay awake and die in a coma. Moreover, if you have the holy water and magic of the white lotus Kingdom, Ye Yang is not afraid to shoot the green alien in an instant. With his palm strength, it''s impossible to break a person''s skull so easily. As long as the contents don''t leak out, there''s no problem. "It''s time to change to the next one..." Ye Yang poured some holy water to the green alien, so he let the dead creatures take it down and seal it up to prevent him from waking up and escaping. The beautiful female alien was picked up by Ye Yang. First, inject. Mild anesthetic ~ drunken drugs also work on aliens. Even higher concentrations of alcohol are effective for this. Because the extraterrestrial database contains the manufacturing methods of extraterrestrial wine, as well as the description of the taste of various wines and how to avoid headaches when people wake up after being drunk. "So, inject this thing... When she is not very sober, her mental strength is limited, so she doesn''t have to worry about too much problems." Ye Yang bound the woman again, released the ghost fog, covered the woman in a cage, put on earplugs, and retreated outside the ghost fog to wake her up. "Here, where is this?" the woman looked around in wonder. "Don''t look any more. You are already my prisoner. Now I have some questions to ask you. If you answer well, you can live. If you can''t answer well... Ha ha." Chapter 335 "You, who are you? Where is this?" the beautiful woman asked in a panic. "Now I''m asking you, not you. You''d better be honest. The fog around you is a kind of subtle detection particles that can''t be recognized by the naked eye. Any changes in your whole body are monitored by us. We''ll be clear about your every move, so don''t try to take any rash action!" Ye Yang''s words startled her. If the nether ghost fog is countless detectable particles, then everything on her clothes and so on is completely invalid. The whole person feels that if every place is magnified countless times and observed, it is awkward, and her face is red and white. Moreover, Ye Yang''s "we" implied that there was not only one person, which made it more difficult for her to escape. She didn''t accept her fate and quietly released her spiritual power. As a result, she found that she was blocked. If she released stronger spiritual power, she would disturb Ye Yang. And it may not be able to let the spiritual force penetrate out. Ye Yang used all kinds of means to resist the spiritual life to deal with the spiritual power of the female alien. The suppression effect is really good. However, she is dizzy. Although she feels that her state is inappropriate, when she is half drunk and half awake, the shame of normal people will drop several levels. And alertness will drop a lot. After a quiet struggle, she dared not move. "Very calm, and the reaction is different from that of normal people. It''s not like ordinary people who only panic. It''s much better than the green skinned goblin like aliens. We can''t take it lightly." Ye Yang thought to himself, and then began to ask. The content of the question is similar to that of the green alien before. The answers are almost the same. So Ye Yang knocked the woman out again. "Unless they anticipate that they may be captured and discuss their confessions in advance, or long ago when they took a giant ship for ultra long-distance cross-border transmission, they already thought of taking confessions to prevent being caught, or there are corresponding habits in folk culture. Otherwise, they are unlikely to lie together and the lies are consistent. "Therefore, their words are quite credible, but it does not rule out that they have provided serial information in advance or that they themselves have been cheated." For example, these two guys are clones, and memories are input through instruments? That possibility also exists. However, we should not directly doubt their words because of these concerns. "They had no way to communicate spiritually before. Even if they had telepathy, they could not communicate in this environment. Therefore, the origin of the lunar giant ship and the origin of these alien passengers are clear..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment, sealed up both of them, then shuttled back to the outside and returned to a lounge of the lunar giant ship. "Don''t waste time. Take care of the lunar giant ship first. If you encounter any living and waking aliens, seal it up and then try it together." Delaying for too long is not conducive to the capture of the lunar giant ship. The giant ship is the same as that in the present world. If there are new flying saucers, mecha and micro warships, we can roughly infer the location of the production line according to the giant ship map in the present world. What''s more, the map of the lunar giant ship on the end of the world also exists in Beidu refuge. "It should be... This place!!" A translucent three-dimensional map emerged in front of Ye Yang. With a move of mind, the ghost fog of the nether world quickly gushes out and becomes a "ghost fog image" and then shuttles through the shadows. Created by the nether Sutra, these fog images can also shuttle like shadow creatures. However, some fog images were found during shadow shuttle, scattered spatial fluctuations were detected, and some were not detected. But ye Yang doesn''t care about these now. "Position!!" Ye Yang''s mind locked the position of a fog image. When his mind moved, the whole person transmitted it, nearly eight kilometers away from the original position. Then controlled by the mind, the dark fog spreads and transmits everywhere. Ye Yang continues to position. In a lounge, I found a huge monster with four arms, 235 cm tall and holding a huge thick long sword. The sword body is made of an unknown alloy. Its surface is gray and plain. It is suspected that there is a layer formed by the dense insertion of neutron material particles. It weighs up to 100 tons. Theory can cut off any material in the real world. Even neutron material can be cut apart. "It''s a living..." Ye Yang found that the ox head monster stared at the big copper bell like eyes, and his eyes were golden. He stared at the ghost fog image, raised it with a fist and smashed it at the fog image. At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air. Ye Yang appeared here and stretched out his right hand. Bang!!! The giant fist of the ox head monster hit Ye Yang''s palm, but it only beat back Ye Yang''s palm by about half a millimeter. It means that his attack power has been stopped. The Minotaur''s pupils contracted slightly, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. A strange smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yang''s mouth. His strength could not resist the blow of the Tauren monster. For the power attribute around 15 o''clock, even if a normal adult bull on the earth collides with it, it will be jacked up. What''s more, such a Tauren is more powerful? If Ji Yan came over, he could slap the Tauren with one palm. Ye Yang uses the power of space. Space forces envelop the barrier formed by the dark fog wall. The left and right ends of the barrier extend far away. It looks like Ye Yang''s palm. In fact... The Tauren hit the space barrier. Unless the space barrier is broken, Ye Yang will not be hurt. Of course, only the space barrier floating in the void can be broken, but the barrier is huge. It is embedded in the walls of the lounge and part of it is embedded in the floor. Therefore, when the Tauren blew out, the space barrier retreated by half a millimeter, and the nearby walls and alloy floors were torn, squeezed and twisted, making a huge creaking sound. This strange force is like a large number of thick angle irons piled together and squeezed and flattened at the cross section. If there is no space barrier, Ye Yang can be beaten into meat patties with one punch. Of course, Ye Yang, who manifests here, is only an illusion incarnation, not an entity. He won''t take such a risk. "Who are you? You''re not from a warship... Hum, take my fist first!!" The Tauren roared at the alien language and hit Ye Yang with another punch. However, as soon as the fist was raised, his face changed slightly, and the black cow skin face changed slightly. The fist smashed into the space barrier again and knocked the space barrier back a millimeter, but he didn''t look at Ye Yang, but looked down at his chest. There is a bone spear. The bone spear is hollow. There are some potions inside. As soon as the spear was shot, the medicine in it was injected into the artery of the Tauren monster and circulated with the blood. He was in a trance and a little sleepy. "Despicable!!" Hiss ~ ~ A tiny space crack cut the strong artery of the Tauren. Another space bone spear shot, and more liquid medicine was injected into it. Bang!! The Minotaur fell heavily. Suddenly there was a loud alarm around. Ye Yang ignored the alarm. With a wave of his hand, the Minotaur retracted into the half plane space. But the giant sword did not move. Ye Yang walked over and grabbed it. He was speechless. "How can it be so heavy? It looks like it''s embedded in the ''sword platform'' and can''t be pulled out. No wonder the Tauren monster just didn''t use a sword." Ye Yang quickly waved his hand, cut the space cracks, and cut all the floors here. Only then did he force the sword into the half plane space. Think about it and throw out some things in the half plane space. Something less important. Make room. Ye Yang teleported away in an instant. The door of the lounge opened and a pile of robots poured in. Boom!!! A large number of explosives left by Ye Yang exploded, and the rolling heat wave spread everywhere, shaking many robots out. "The production line... Is near. The last shuttle!" Ye Yang stayed in a lounge that had not been alerted for the time being... The lunar giant ship was so huge that it was impossible to warn the ship when an alarm occurred. For example, in a big city on earth, a gold shop was robbed. There was an alarm at the gold shop. It could not be all around. If a street is on fire, there will be an alarm nearby. The fire engine will also give an alarm and speed up, but it is impossible to give a direct warning to the whole city. Unless an enemy plane comes, an air raid warning will be given to the whole city. Ye Yang lurks. Even if you disturb a place, you won''t disturb the whole ship. Of course, if an intruder is found and has not been found, the warning range will continue to expand until the whole ship is warned. This is why Ye Yang lurked before. Now, it''s not necessary. He had done it before the whole ship called the police. At this moment, a shadow creature is around, invisible. The other two shadow creatures and a pile of dark fog images are transmitted synchronously into a huge arsenal. The arsenal is divided into several huge factories. Production lines are moving. It can be seen that there are huge machines that swallow some strange ores, broken metal appliances and other raw materials, crush them, and then transfer the materials to other furnaces. After dozens of procedures, dozens of different processing materials are finally obtained. There are many such machines. Processing materials will enter dozens of different feed ports respectively, and then go through different processing procedures to become a variety of large and small parts, with as many as 10000 kinds. The dense conveyor belts deliver some parts to different places, and then assemble them. The robot arms grab them one by one, and finally send the larger parts to other places. Finally, robots move these large parts to form flying saucers or mecha. These factories are gathered in the same place, covering a considerable area. Patrol robots come and go from time to time. At the same time, you can also see several luminous human bodies with back wings flying, sitting in the monitoring room, or walking slowly and staring at the arsenal. As soon as the shadow creature and dark fog sent by Ye Yang appeared, they were found. "Who?!" The roar came quickly. Suddenly, a cold light fell from the sky, and a shadow creature was cut in two. The cold light swept away, ignoring the space distance, and cut several dark fog images into pieces. One big hand suddenly grabbed the other shadow creature and suppressed it with great power to capture it for trial. "How awesome!" Ye Yang felt that his head was impacted by a powerful force. The shadow creatures he summoned have not been killed by aliens. This time, he found that the shadow creatures were killed by special forces, and he himself will bear the corresponding spiritual impact. However, there is no hesitation. Release skills quickly. do two things at one time. "Ghost fog image!!" "Shadow shuttle!!" "Time stop!!" Ye Yang''s time calculation is quite accurate. Release a ghost fog image and transmit it. Less than half a second later, "time stop" was successfully released. Because it releases the time to stop first and uses two functions at the same time, it is convenient for the three skills to be completed almost at the same time. To avoid the fog image transmission from being killed in the past, it would be embarrassing if the time stop was not completed at that time. At this moment, the surrounding time seemed to slow down. Everything around becomes distorted and slow, faintly gray. Ye Yang was surprised to find that a winged man with a small white jade horn on his head appeared in front of him, with wings on his back, a beautiful face with evil spirit, and cold eyes. However, although the laryngeal segment is not seen, the chest is also very flat. It is unclear whether it is male or female. The creature moves very slowly and slowly stretches its palm towards Ye Yang. "Not affected by the stop of time?!" Ye Yang was surprised. Time stops this skill. Ye Yang feels that it is just a super limit acceleration of himself. If someone is not affected by this time acceleration, it means that the speed of the other party can reach nearly the speed of light, and the reaction speed is close to this level, otherwise it is impossible to remain active in this state. Before, when time stopped, the energetic life body could still fly at a certain speed, but there was no response, just flying in the previous state, which was completely different from the winged man in front of us. "This guy is dangerous. Die!" Ye Yang dared not capture the winged man who looked like an angel. A space crack appeared on the winged man out of thin air and cut him in half. However, the body has not died yet, and still maintains the action of patting the hand here. In fact, even ordinary earth animals can survive for a second or two if they can''t destroy the brain core in an instant and the body is divided into left and right halves. Some can last for a shorter time and some can last longer. At present, in the "time stop" state, a second or two has passed on Ye Yang''s side, and the actual time is far less than one tenth of a millionth of a second. It is normal that the winged man did not die. Ye Yang stopped looking at him. His mind moved, and the shadow shuttled back and forth to the production line. With a wave of hand, the space crack will kill a winged man. But to my surprise, half of those winged people avoided. "Crack!!" Ye Yang waved and the space crack blasted towards the machines made of raw materials. He planned to destroy the production line first and then fight with the wing people here. "Dead!!" A winged man opened his mouth and roared, but he only saw his mouth and couldn''t hear the sound. He flew here at top speed. Ye Yang thought. "High speed thinking!!" "The body of the dead!!" "Dark fog wall!!" In this non entity state, Ye Yang can carry out activities in the environment of "time stop". With a slight shake, away from the flying wing man, waving it, many things were transmitted from the half plane space and appeared in the Arsenal out of thin air. However, they still maintain the state of time stop and have no activity. They don''t open until the end of "time stop". Those winged people just rushed towards Ye Yang and looked at the things flying out of the half plane space in surprise. However, unlike Ye Yang, they can turn around and change direction to stop those explosives while the "time stop" skill is working. Their bodies still need to abide by certain physical rules... Unlike Ye Yang of the virtual body, they can change direction at will. "Death!!" the eyes of the people on the wings burst with fierce light. Chapter 336 They wanted to split Ye Yang immediately. However, at this time, the passing speed of the surrounding time seems to be distorted. Moreover, it is more important to prevent those machines from being blown up than to deal with Ye Yang. So, blazing lights were released from their fingertips, and the weapons in their hands were thrown far away. Others wave to release strange space force and can attack across space. Ye Yang can even see that those blazing lights are emitted at a fast speed. Even in the so-called "time stop" state, the speed is quite fast and can still move. As for the throwing weapons, they were slow to almost standstill, as if they were completely motionless. At a glance, I found that some of those explosives have been shot by the blazing light and may be broken. Maybe the explosion will explode, but the power will certainly be weakened. It is difficult to destroy those machines if they are not allowed to bear the impact at the blasting core. What''s more outrageous is that the cross space attack they released actually generated powerful energy, forcibly filled into the void cracks and distorted them. Therefore, theoretically, the space crack released by Ye Yanggang can be forcibly blocked, or a certain distortion can be generated, so that the space crack will not cut to the key and important parts. Ye Yang''s attack seemed to be stopped all at once. Moreover, those winged people have rushed close to Ye Yang. At this moment, Ye Yang showed a strange smile in his eyes. The smile made people''s hearts burst. "If the machines here are damaged, I can stop the production line here, but later I won the control of the whole lunar giant ship. I will certainly want to use these production lines to produce the flying saucers, mecha and micro warships I need. How can I be willing to destroy them? Even if I want to destroy them, I just let them stop temporarily and repair them later That. " Such an idea flashed through Ye Yang''s heart. At the critical moment, his body made a "shadow shuttle" out of thin air and retreated to avoid the attack of several winged people. At the same time, the ghost fog is released, the space bone spear is released, and the power of space is released. "Bad!!" The wings were appalling. Ye Yang is actually beating around? The wingers rushed straight towards Ye Yang. At this very high speed, it is almost impossible to make a sudden change of direction in a very short time. If you encounter another attack, you can only block it hard. However, in order to stop those machines, the weapons they can use for defense are thrown out, and the attack power that can "attack instead of defense" is also released. At this moment, it is impossible to destroy Ye Yang''s space bone spear with offensive space power!! It''s been attacked just now. It''s impossible to break out powerful power in a very short time!! In the state of "time stop", Ye Yang seems to have a few seconds here, but for people with luminous wings, it is actually less than one hundred thousandth of a second or even shorter. It is amazing that they can have so many reactions in such a little time. There can be no more reactions. And then Time stops and ends. Ye Yang, just in case, shuttled back to the "half plane space" for the first time. However, the ghost fog covered a large area in an instant, covering the area where he disappeared and those winged people. Moreover, in a very short moment before it was shrouded, the bone spear had accurately penetrated into those winged human bodies and exploded. All kinds of explosives and space cracks in the distance appear and explode at the same time. Boom!!! The raw material roughing machine is strongly impacted, but the shell can still operate normally with only huge cracks and no deep cracks. But several winged people fell directly. The intense glow of terror bloomed. At that moment, the defense system of the Arsenal worked. The invisible repulsion field and other energy fields rolled down, making several wingers fall, and the force impact formed by the explosion was stifled. One was only seriously injured. Although his body was penetrated by the space bone spear, he was not cut open by the space crack and was still intact. But the next moment, Ye Yang released the "time stop" again in the half plane space and shuttled out of the space again. A series of space cracks cut around the winged man to block his action, and then there are space cracks to take the winged man directly. Between waving, a space bone spear shot out. After the end of time, the energy wires and energy pipes of the Arsenal were blown off one after another, and the machine stopped. The backup energy system was also cut off, and the surrounding seemed to fall into darkness. There are still lights and various light sources, but they are not as bright as before. The patrol robots exploded one by one. The glowing winged man was cut in two. In the next moment, countless lasers came to Ye Yang. The Arsenal''s defense weapon system is somewhat strange. It not only has a "centralized power supply" system, but also each defense weapon carries a spare energy block. It also comes with an intelligent chip. Even if the power line here is cut off, it will still automatically attack the enemy. Ye Yang''s figure flickered here, but it was still shot by some lasers. The dark fog wall on the body blocked the laser, so it was not damaged. "Hum, blow it up!" Ye Yang releases again, time stops, and space bone spears shoot out one after another. At the same time, the ghost fog formed a shadow of Ye Yang and rushed around. Ye Yang himself was as like as two peas in the mist. When plundering vertically and horizontally, the light illusion effect is amazing. Even the surrounding monitoring instruments and intelligent systems can''t tell which is Ye Yang''s real body and which is the phantom in a short time. Immediately, Ye Yang felt a loud buzzing, shaking his internal organs, dizziness and brain swelling, as if his nostrils were bleeding. "Ultrasonic, infrasonic!!" The two powerful forces have amazing damage effects on living people, but almost no impact damage to many machines. Or less damage. If it weren''t for his amazing physique or the powerful protective effect of the nether ghost fog, Ye Yang would directly trigger the "chain accident" and be transmitted back to the half plane space even if he wasn''t seriously injured just now. Of course, there will be a reminder on a whim. Don''t worry about hanging up. Now I have ghost fog to protect my body. I''m just slightly injured and uncomfortable. "This is not a detection scan at all, but a direct attack." When ye Yang turned his head and took a look, he found a creature burning fire all over him running from the gate. It was huge and had horns on its head. It looked like the "devil" he had seen before, and held a huge knife. As soon as Ye Yang bites his teeth, safety comes first. Shuttle directly back to the half plane. "Dead!!" In the roar, the monster with the huge demon image cut into the void with a huge knife, and even cut a twisted space crack, and the half plane space of Ye Yang was violently turbulent. "Unexpectedly... Can you touch my half plane space?" Ye Yang was shocked. When his noumenon is outside, the half plane space is hidden in the mud pill palace, so he will not be attacked until he dies. However, when his body is hidden in the half plane space, the half plane space will be automatically placed in the external void and cannot be placed on other creatures. This kind of sustenance is also affected if it encounters super strong space impact. "Youming Sutra needs to be strengthened..." This thought flashed through Ye Yang''s heart. Suddenly, the blessing reached his heart and his mind moved. The dark ghost fog formed from the half plane space, quickly shrouded the outside of the half plane space and transformed into the power of space barrier. "Come out!" The devil roared and cut down again, but it was blocked by the space barrier, and the half plane space was only weakly impacted. "I see... As long as my mental strength is not exhausted and there are still enough ghosts and fog, I''m almost not afraid of the destruction of half plane space!" The reason is that the talent of "controlling the half plane" has been integrated into the "Youming classic" when the "half plane" and the sea fusion contract. Otherwise, the Youming ghost fog transformed by Ye Yang''s Youming magic skill could never have such an ability. "Now, it''s time for you to die!" In this state, Ye Yang cannot release the force of space at will, which will destroy the stability here. Unless you take the half plane back into the sea of knowledge. So, it''s the same thing. "Life transformation!!" Upgrade a lot of energy into mental power. And then "The body of the dead!!" "Dark fog wall!!" "Time stop!!" Skill successfully released. Then "shadow shuttle" out. As expected, although the devil looks like a body of flesh and blood, it is strange that he can still keep active when ye Yang releases "time stop", but his action is much slower. I don''t know what kind of constitution it is. It can support such a strong activity ability. Of course, Ye Yang left the solar system and went to the "vast world", knowing that the physical rules of the vast world outside are different from those inside the solar system. It is not impossible, then, that demon aliens from other galaxies contain unusual physical rules. He didn''t think so much now. He just twisted his body to avoid the devil''s sword... That sword almost cut him. Fortunately, it is the state of the dead body. The body is semi illusory. At the same time, some of the power of the dark fog wall is integrated into the body surface of the dead body. At the moment, with a wave of his hand, the dense space cracks were cut out. The body retreated and continued to destroy. Time stopped and the devil fell. Surprisingly, the head was broken and the limbs were cut off, but the body still kept spraying blood outward, the heart was still beating, the chest fluctuated, and the head stared at Ye Yang fiercely, with purple light in his eyes. "Horizontal fork!!" Ye Yang was startled. According to legend, when the Yellow Emperor fought with Chi you, Chi you, the God of war, was dismembered by five horses. His body was divided into several parts, but he didn''t die. In order to prevent Chi You''s body from coming back to life automatically, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor sealed his body in several different places. This is a myth. However, according to van Seng''s world view, it may be some kind of "historical fact". Now this demon "I''m afraid it''s no worse than the legendary Chiyou." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the ghost fog shrouded the devil''s body into the half plane space and sealed it in different areas for the dead creatures to guard. After that, we kept shuttling through the shadows, knocked out most of the defense weapons here, and cut off all kinds of energy lines. The nearby flying saucers and mecha start automatically, and no one controls them. They also rush towards Ye Yang. "Damn it!" If these things don''t start, how good? After handling the procedure, it will become Ye Yang''s. But now, we have to fight them. What a pity, what a waste. Flying saucers and mecha that had just been put together or had not been put together exploded. Some just knock down the control center and stop their activities, while others can only detonate. Not to mention the alien mecha released by Ye Yang, all of which can only be blown up. "Hateful!!" These may become Ye Yang''s own "private property" in the future. At present, several strong magnetic interference devices are lost. Try to avoid remote control of things here. "The Arsenal can''t work for the time being, so the next... Is that position!!" Ye Yang first glanced at his "upgrade energy" to ensure that it was not lacking, then looked at the map, and then went through the shadow shuttle. First, close the external channel here, and then break the remote control center with the space bone spear. It will become more troublesome to reopen here in the future. But it''s worth it... Now we must stop the return of aircraft armor and flying saucers who go out to fight, and we must blow up the passageway here. Ye Yang went back and forth to the reserve weapon warehouse and looked at it. There were also some remote control combat robots, but they were all the types that could not be sent out to fight. They were all ship defense models. Ye Yang blocked this place, too. Then, quickly shuttle to each "self explosion point" of the giant ship. "These should be the self destruction devices of the giant ship..." Ye Yang has a feeling of panic. There are 81 self destruction devices in total, including more than 60. Each of them is a miniature nuclear fusion power supply point, which is itself equivalent to a nuclear fusion weapon of hundreds of millions of tons ~ t ~ n ~ t ~ equivalent. The rest contains all kinds of heterogeneous energy, which is equivalent to the terrible disorder energy that the giant ship released the "ultimate weapon" of the past towards the earth, leading the earth here to enter the end of the world. However, the power of these weapons remaining here is relatively weak, and it is impossible to doom a planet as huge as the earth again, but it is enough to destroy the whole giant ship. Ye Yang disposed of the Arsenal and came to destroy the starting devices of these weapons at the first time. Dare not be stingy. "Time stop" and "shadow shuttle" are constantly used. Moreover, he did not dare to shuttle to the close range of self destruction devices at all. At least he had to keep a few kilometers to avoid the outbreak of those self destruction devices. He could use "high-speed thinking" to speed up the shuttle and leave under the whim of reminding. Fortunately, Ye Yang is fast enough. Moreover, there is a countdown after the self destruction device of the giant ship is started. This is a hard setting. Therefore, part of the self destruction device of the giant ship has been started, but it has been forcibly interrupted by Ye Yang. Finally, only the Arsenal produced a strong big explosion. It was not a self destruction device, but some flying saucers that should have been destroyed. At the same time, they exploded and destroyed several production lines, which made Ye Yang''s teeth itch. However, when the self destruction device of the giant ship was disposed of, Ye Yang simply checked the Arsenal again and determined that there would be no strong self explosion, so he was relieved at last. "The self destruction device itself is a power supply device. These devices are stopped and only a small amount of standby energy is left to start, which is unlikely to destroy the whole giant ship. As long as the giant ship does not explode and destroy itself, with my current strength, I am very confident to seize it. "Now, the biggest hidden danger has been eliminated. I can have a good check. Which aliens wake up and who is controlling the giant ship!!" a sneer appeared on Ye Yang''s face. Chapter 337 The best way to control the lunar giant ship is to rush to the command center, the so-called command headquarters and bridge. Before that, no matter where the entrance is, the direct target of scientists who landed on the moon, whether present or last, is to go to the command center first. Ye Yang went elsewhere this time because the command center is not omnipotent. For example, it can cut off the energy flow of the whole warship at the command, prohibit the start of self destruction devices anywhere, or quickly stop the operation of the arsenal. However, if an order is issued here, the local government can forcibly restart it again. For example, the winger demon can restart the production line or self destruction device, such as forcibly restarting the self destruction device with a robot. As in the real world, if the high level of a country gives orders, the following places should obey the orders and have to abide by them. But there is also the saying "Yang Fengyin disobeys". "There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom" is not empty. There are such things in modern times, not to mention ancient times? The same is true here on the lunar giant ship. Ye Yang has intuition. The command center of the giant ship is not simple - there are so many flying saucers and warships produced here. When he goes out to fight with the energetic life brought by Ye Yang, it must be said that the command center of the giant ship is not controlled. Ye Yang would not believe it. The strongest defense capability here is the command center, which is very likely. So deal with the surrounding area first. It sounds like a bad plan. Give up the central area and go somewhere else first. However, it should be clear that Ye Yang''s current Taizu in his earthly hometown used the policy of "encircling the city with rural areas" to fight the world. History has proved the correctness of this strategy. And many foreign countries have imitated the same means in the war. And there are many successful examples. Ye Yang didn''t come out with a pat on the head to deal with the warship. Facts have also proved that it is now time to stop the self explosion of the lunar giant ship. "The last thing is to see who controls the whole ship." Ye Yang thought and quickly sent it to the lounge near the bridge command center of the lunar giant ship. In addition, the dark fog images are transmitted one by one, and appear in other more lounges, or stay in sub conference rooms and branch headquarters. Spatial fluctuations spread wantonly. There is also the deliberate release of space power. At the same time, cut off the data lines of as many monitoring lines as possible. This is almost a fair approach to the command center. Because it''s impossible to hide it. So, just don''t hide it. Just use some means and throw a fog bullet, so that the other party can''t determine where ye Yang''s real body is at the first time. Later, Ye Yang stayed at a place 5000 meters away from the command center. From a perspective, it was a hidden fire room on the diagonal below, which was very inconspicuous. Several dark fog images were successfully transmitted into the bridge. "Here you are!" A voice suddenly came from Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s five senses and one of the fog images can be heard and seen. Under a chill, he suddenly looked up. Because he can''t see any living creatures or mobile robots around him. No aliens, no unusual life. "Doesn''t exist? Just sounds through the speakers here? Or is it invisible?" Such an idea is passing through. Suddenly I saw figures emerge out of thin air. "Spiritual life body?" Ye Yang was surprised. "It seems that you are the noumenon!!" One of the translucent figures rushed towards the dark fog shared by Ye Yang. Ye Yang was on alert and found that the real means of the other party was not to kill him at all. But through this cull, we can see the reaction of several fog images. If the response of the fog image makes them think that they are not the noumenon of Ye Yang, they will not launch a real attack. If those spiritual beings believe that one of them may be the noumenon of Ye Yang, they will attack immediately. For example, the spiritual life body that came from the culling showed a green and faint different awn in its eyes, with a golden glow in the green. Boom!!! Ye Yang felt a roar in his mind. The powerful spiritual power of the other party was transmitted across the space towards Ye Yang through the ghost fog image. It seems that the invisible spiritual line that can trace Ye Yang''s "perception sharing" skill can be traced back to Ye Yang''s noumenon. At the same time, there was a violent explosion ~ ~ explosion in the whole bridge. Terrible energy erupted from several fog statues. There are huge energy firing gun tubes nearby, which can ensure that the released strong energy is locked in several fog images of Ye Yang and will not deviate. This hand is very cruel and decisive. After the other party determined that the fog image of Ye Yang was connected with his body, he launched a spiritual shock. Knowing that it must be exposed, I no longer keep those fog images and directly put my hands down. Moreover, Ye Yang''s body is dizzy and swollen. If he slows down a little, he will feel a strong crisis. The surrounding void is twisted. Ye Yang suddenly entered the state of "body of the dead" and presented a "dark fog wall" around him. Fog walls have always existed, but now they are superimposing and strengthening. The body of the dead has been released before. It takes a little time to completely transform from an entity to an illusory body, even in the magical world, not to mention in this world with strong physical rules? Ye Yang was released earlier, and now he has reached an illusory state. Although the impulsive reminder was strong, it was not to the extent that he smelled the breath of death, so he did not enter the half plane space, but retreated a little. The surrounding space was severely distorted, and Ye Yang found that countless dense ripples appeared in the whole fire room. That''s the trajectory of space forces. Cover the whole room to prevent Ye Yang from leaving through the space. However, this force trajectory does not completely cover the whole room, so it can still hide in the half plane space - the space barrier that can prevent people from leaving is formed by the superposition and interleaving of many layers of spatial fluctuations. When the space wave is released, the space wave superposition is strong at the surrounding barrier, and the concentration of the space wave in the middle of the room is not so high. This kind of everything is very clear in Ye Yang''s eyes. "Ghost fog!!" The dense fog is released and diffused, which contains the power of space and resists the surrounding space waves. He saw several translucent figures appear out of thin air, and the ghost fog quickly shrouded in the past. "Scattered!!" The translucent figure made a sharp cry, and the powerful spiritual impact spread around. Ye Yang''s ghost fog wall blocked a little, and his mind was still shaken a little. "Hum, you blocked the space here, although you could stop me from leaving, but you also prevented you from leaving. Isn''t this automatic death?" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and finally forcibly opened the space door and entered the half plane space. What he is waiting for is to drill into the half plane space after the enemy appears. At this moment, a flash bomb appeared out of thin air, and then roared and exploded. Those spiritual beings screamed, and two of them could get into several individual equipment that looked like armor in the fire room. It''s not the so-called armor, nor is it an exoskeleton device, but a microcomputer armor. And it is a bionic biochemical mecha, which is suitable for the control of spiritual life. This micro mecha can also drill into large mecha. But the production is small. After the intense blazing light and loud noise, several spiritual life bodies were seriously injured. Ye Yang drilled out again in the half plane space. Time stop is not used, because the power of some skills will be weakened under the action of time stop, such as the continuous release of "spiritual shock". It needs to be put out to use with the language of the dead. This is a continuous release and works. Stopping time will reduce the continuous effect. Moreover, the use of time to stop, need to waste a little time, Ye Yang does not want to delay. Out of thin air, two space cracks cut the two micro mecha. The defense energy of flesh and blood mecha against mental power has been cracked. Spiritual shock poured in, and there was a whistling sound of spiritual life in the void, which was directly destroyed by Ye Yang. There is no other spiritual life in the fire room for the time being. Ye Yang thought and entered the half plane space again, then released the "time stop", and then transmitted it. The force of space cut open the outer wall of the fire room and transmitted it out. The effect of time stop is over. The fire room roared. "Sure enough... Not what I expected." Ye Yang guessed that the other party trapped the whole fire room and would be ready to use space weapons to blow up the whole fire room together. The intruders inside were destroyed. Usually not so extreme. But it didn''t take long before and after that, the normal production of the production line was suspended, and each self destruction device was forcibly closed and destroyed. The command center was also invaded. Normal people will pay more attention to this intruder, and extreme means will certainly think of using it. "After all this trouble, I don''t know whether those guys have left the command center?" Ye Yang thought, releasing one ghost fog image again and entering the command center. Ye Yang stopped using the time again, entered the command center and checked it quickly. The command center also used self destruction devices and was disposed of. Ye Yang was a little relieved. I''m not worried about those guys leaving. It is certainly not easy to search for hidden enemies. It''s not as convenient as catching all the people in the command center. However, as long as they leave the command center, even if they want to make trouble, they can only make a small fuss and can''t mobilize the power of the whole giant ship to deal with Ye Yang at once. That''s enough. He didn''t stay in the command center, worried about the other party''s backhand. If it suddenly explodes again, it''s not good. But the hiding place is not far from the command center. Several undead creatures occupied the site of the command center. Forcibly break the access ports of some computers to access data. All kinds of computer software are transmitted quickly. Aliens'' optical and intelligent computers also have back doors and loopholes in their settings. The more complex things are, the more vulnerable vulnerabilities are. It is impossible to have a perfect system. Moreover, the control system here also has loopholes deliberately left by aliens themselves. This is a precaution. In case someone else takes control, they can also use loopholes to fight back and take it back. For example, if a real fighter is taken away by the enemy, it can be detonated remotely by some means. For example, if the regimes of some countries in this world are controlled by traitors, they can turn over and check and balance each other later. There are such things on this giant ship. These loopholes have been cracked by scientists in the present and the end of the world. Ji Yan also participated in writing some anti manipulation programs in the present world. It''s not that they are more powerful than aliens, but they have long robbed the alien database and directly obtained various data. With the ability of relevant top experts, they can completely translate these technologies in the past. It''s unreasonable not to master them. You can''t fully understand it. It''s still possible to understand part and use it. Now, it is to write the software, seize the control of the giant ship, and block some back doors. For example, some back door devices can only be blocked by inserting hardware modules. It is necessary to remotely command some machines to insert hardware modules, and then some software programs can work, otherwise those programs can''t work at all. The control means to control the remote insertion of those machines into the hardware module was obtained from the earthly lunar giant ship earlier. It was copied here. There was no problem at all. Because the corresponding content was not cracked at the end of the world, the aliens did not make up for the corresponding loopholes after searching the data, and are now being used. "Well, now, it''s enough not to fully control the giant ship, but to ensure that they can''t control the giant ship." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and several shuttled to the alien sleeping area of the lunar giant ship. The dense dormant compartments are arranged one by one, and huge energy pipes and sewage pipes pass through both sides of the dormant compartment array. It seems that the scale is amazing and the scene is magnificent, which is more exaggerated than those seen in the matrix movies before. Ye Yang found that some dormant compartments here were opened one by one. "Unexpectedly..." With a move of mind and a wave of hand, each dormant cabin is forcibly collected into half the plane space, and then transmitted to thousands of meters away. Throw it out, collect it, and throw it out. Aliens crawling out across the street. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang quickly regressed. Boom!!! Triggered by micro tactical nuclear bombs, the intense light of terror appeared, and a large number of dormant modules were forcibly destroyed. Ye Yang has sent away to the area where he threw the dormant module. The space cracks are cut out. One open or closed dormant module is forcibly destroyed, and the aliens inside are forcibly included in the half plane space. It has long been known that aliens have stronger mental power than people on earth, and some of them can even release their spirit. Therefore, to prevent them from sharing spiritual resonance, first get into the half plane space, one dead creature comes forward and forcibly inject them with strong alcohol to keep them awake. Ye Yang large-scale release illusion. Then a "ghost fog" was injected into their bodies. This is a means of imitating Ji Yan and others. Computer experts in the world write a computer virus, and then copy, throw it out and transmit it. On computers with the same system, it will run automatically, successfully control a computer, or cause similar damage. In reality, the same protein cell virus will cause similar damage to the human race or other races with the same life system. Targeted gene viruses and gene drugs have unimaginable destructive ability to designated races with similar genes. In the same way, ghosts and fog have the same spiritual power and copy, which has a similar effect on the same race. An alien who has just been hit with alcohol has undergone drastic changes in his body. At the same time, he is suffering the effect similar to the "hypnosis" technique used by Ye Yang before and the "touch of the dead". They are rapidly transforming into the life of the dead. Moreover, because they are "hypnotized" under the mental condition of unconsciousness, their loyalty is also guaranteed. Loyalty may not be very high, and even some may struggle, and betrayal may not be certain. But it doesn''t matter. Now just let most people obey orders. Just as a general commands a team, he does not require full loyalty. He only needs most loyal people to be wrapped up and obey orders. The same is true of the ancients who brought part of their prisoners into the army and increased the number of troops. "Send me orders!! you all go out and start a regional carpet search for the entire lunar giant ship. When you encounter all individuals with weapons, suppress them as one. Dare to have rebels and kill them!!" Chapter 338 After giving this order, Ye Yang quickly continued to search among the giant ships. He needs to find more aliens and turn more alien life into undead creatures before he can conduct a large-scale carpet search. Only after the most thorough carpet search can we try our best to ensure that the giant ship does not leave hidden dangers and completely eliminate the aliens. As for those monitoring instruments, robots and so on, their control can be seized, and they can even be transformed wantonly to make them obedient and ensure that they will not betray. However, Ye Yang also knows himself. In terms of electronic technology, people on earth can''t compare with aliens. Even for the undead creatures transformed by themselves, Ye Yang can''t guarantee 100% trust in this giant ship now. It''s transformed by using system skills. Not to mention these robots? Even if the function of "changing the identity of the authority controller" is opened by inserting and pulling out the hardware, there is no guarantee that it is safe. Therefore, Ye Yang still focuses on looking for living people. He really found an interesting place. Here, there are some "biochemical warrior cloning centers", which use cells of different races to clone copied life bodies, use smart chips to control them, and then let them control machine armor or use weapons to fight the enemy. Such means can reduce the war damage of normal aliens on the giant ship. At the same time, it is more convenient to ensure the loyalty of these clones than that of robots. Moreover, in terms of cost, as long as the technology passes, making clone soldiers and biochemical soldiers saves more materials and energy than making a powerful robot. After Ye Yang rushed in, he directly destroyed the self destruction device here. The self destruction device here is not the kind of self destruction device that can blow the whole giant ship out of the pit, but only the self destruction device that can blow up the clone production area. After disposing of these things, Ye Yang directly destroyed all the culture tanks and secondary low-quality dormancy chambers. The awakened clones unified hypnotic transformation, and destroyed the functions of the control chips in their brains. These chips only need a few tenths of a micron to make the chips lose their function, which is very easy. Then let these new undead creatures join the carpet search. Ye Yang left the lunar giant ship. The battle outside is still in full swing. Because ye Yang left before, these energetic beings gradually got rid of the influence of the illusion. However, instinctively, I hate those flying saucers and mecha, so the war has not stopped. However, energetic life will also begin to try to impact the lunar giant ship. There is something wrong with the energy shield of the giant ship. There is no energy supply system to maintain it. It can''t be opened now. Therefore, the shell is impacted by them to cause problems - strong current and other energy penetrate through the shell, causing no small damage to the interior. Ye Yang was worried. The direct release time stops. Kill those flying saucers and mecha one by one. He saw those shining winged people flying up and killed them directly. Then use magic to control those energetic creatures. Ye Yang hesitated for a long time and brought these energetic life bodies into the lunar giant ship. There are a large number of thick crystal cans ready to seal the energetic life bodies such as the electric system. The energy of the electric system changes the energy of life. It can be conducted in metal and placed on the warship. It''s too dangerous. The fire system is also easy to cause disasters. Ye Yang can only trap them in a special boiler so that they can''t escape. In addition, the cold system, wind system, light system, dark system and Ye Yang let different undead creatures take them to "carpet search". They do not participate in the search, but will jump out to participate in the battle when they need to fight. "Will there be no problem with this arrangement?" Ji Yan looked a little worried. Ye Yang said: "there should be no problem. The undead creatures in the team leader have dark energy crystal nuclei, which can keep the ghost fog from completely dispersing. As long as the ghost fog does not completely disperse, they will still be trapped in the illusion. Moreover, once there is a problem, they will inform me quickly, and I will arrive immediately to ensure that they will not get rid of the influence of the illusion." Of course, this is not enough. Flying saucers must be sent to the earth to meet and lead people there to the lunar giant ship. Ye Yang can''t separate himself. He must sit here on the lunar giant ship. Ji Yan also has to come out and help deal with things here to ensure that the giant ship falls into Ye Yang''s control as soon as possible. What Ji Yan has to do now is to constantly change the permissions here and find various ways to let Ye Yang obtain the highest permissions. This lunar giant ship has a little trouble. Whoever wants to obtain the highest authority must go through a series of complex certifications. It''s as difficult as someone on earth wants to be the supreme leader of a world power. This does not mean that it is OK to change the data casually, nor does it mean that anyone can identify it. No matter which big country, the upper level procedure is very complex. The supreme authority authentication process of the lunar giant ship is also so troublesome. It requires a large number of people with other secondary and secondary authorities to jointly authenticate. People with secondary authority need the approval of people at lower levels. And unless it is publicly announced, there will be trouble such as time interval between each level of certification. Moreover, each certification can not only be the certification of personnel in the same work area, such as how many people must pass the highest authority certifier and secondary authority certifier in the military area and logistics area, and then they can be allowed to obtain the qualification of the highest authority... In short, it is quite complex. Ji Yan now wants to crack these things. The difficulty is unimaginable. However, she is not fighting alone. Scientists in the present world have long carried out many analytical studies on giant ships, and so have scientists in the last world. So, half a day later, Ji Yan gave a map of Ye Yang. "Here, here, and here... There are 88 nodes in total. After the transformation of each node, the resident authentication mechanism of that area can be modified. Changing all 88 nodes can ensure that the computer wave verification mechanism on the whole warship is completely changed. "Before, scientists on the earth came up and made some modifications. The effect was only to ensure that the system here also accepted the orders from human brain waves on the earth. However, it did not remove the function of human brain waves to give orders to the lunar giant ship. Moreover, the giant ship was regained control by aliens, which was also adjusted and repaired. "What I want to do now is to let the giant ship only recognize the brain waves of a specific creature we have compiled. Then... Transform van Seng''s" soul killing wave generator "into an instrument that can release relatively mild mental waves and electromagnetic waves, and then use a software to let the instrument simulate several different brain waves. "In this way, the main system and all branch systems of the whole giant ship will be misjudged. They think that they have passed a ''national public initiative'' and choose you to be the highest authority controller of the lunar giant ship. You are the captain. Well, the vice captain will give it to me. "In addition, in the future, except for our designated candidates and the software and instruments in our hands, no other creatures can directly use brain waves to give orders to the giant ship and various departments. At most, they can only use specific tools to control. This can ensure our absolute authority!" Ji Yan''s words fell, and Ye Yang couldn''t help but exclaim: "good!!" Excited, he hugged Ji Yan and kissed him. After that, Ye Yang quickly went out and personally replaced 88 nodes. However, before the replacement was complete, he received a strange message. "Hmm? Found some prisoners?" Ye Yang shuttled through the shadows and went to a huge prison. He saw many sleeping earth people inside, and some woke up and looked here in horror. "Who are these people?" Ye Yang asked. "They claim to be scientific researchers from the earth. At the beginning, there were many people escaping from the lunar giant ship, but others were trapped here. They wanted to slowly seize the control of the lunar giant ship, but unexpectedly, many strange things suddenly happened, and they were captured one by one." a dead creature explained. It is a loyal soldier from the earth. After being transformed into a dead, it carries corresponding instruments, which can ensure that it can still pronounce normally and express its ideas. "It seems that their luck is very bad." Ye Yang said. When the end comes, there must be people on earth on the lunar ship. It can be said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as there is enough time, as long as aliens don''t wake up and seize control, people here will gradually control the whole lunar giant ship. Then, whether it is to create a new country on the moon, open the giant ship to leave the solar system, or kill the earth to calm the chaos. The people who control the lunar giant ship here either become the great hero of the savior or the founder of the new era of the new country. No matter how, their power and status are very high. But unfortunately Ye Yang is sure that the people here also have intrigues, and there will be all kinds of internal strife. But no matter how internal strife is useless. First, they are far away from the earth and will not directly evolve superpowers. Second, the moon''s giant ships somehow sprouted spiritual life bodies. It''s easy to get rid of them. "Please give your advice." the dead creature said respectfully to Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought and waved his hand, "kill them all." "Yes!" the undead did not hesitate. "What? Don''t!!" those earth people cried out one by one. "We are human beings on earth. Our earth has made contributions, we flow through blood, we flow through sweat..." "Yes, we all have strong scientific research ability..." One by one, they shouted for mercy. Ye Yang sneered. The undead creatures nearby were about to kill all these people. Ye Yang waved his hand, and a strong dark ghost fog penetrated out, enveloping all the prisoners present. "Have you made contributions to the earth? Or are you a rare scientific researcher? You are almost the top scientists on the earth? But... Where are you when the earth encounters a major disaster?" Did the people here become prisoners from the beginning? impossible. How long has the Apocalypse lasted? If aliens or spiritual beings had taken back control here at the beginning, they would have accumulated enough strength to attack the earth in a few years. At least it''s not a problem to destroy those energetic creatures. But they can''t. This shows that winning control of the giant ship is only a matter for aliens in recent times. A few years ago, the scientists here had not been able to seize control here? Ye Yang doesn''t believe it. More believe that these guys are infighting, mutual restraint, or simply wait for the opportunity to fight the earth. Or just watch the earth people die quietly. What other plans are there. In short, uneasy and kind-hearted. They are sitting on the Diaoyutai. Such a mind, such a person, can not be trusted. Moreover, after being captured by aliens, did these guys get anything special into them? For example, control them and make them have to work for aliens. Or simply transformed the brain and loaded it with intelligent chip control. Or simply use clones to replace scientists on earth and mix into the captives. As long as one or two high explosives are installed in the body, it''s not good to rush towards Ye Yang and explode again when the key is. Even though aliens did not anticipate that the giant ship might be recaptured by the earth people, it is difficult to ensure that they will not tamper with these prisoners first. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Of course, some of the scientists here may still have useful value, which ye Yang is sure of. So... Kill them and turn them into undead creatures. A living person does not need it. Even if he fears the decline of IQ and scientific research ability after death, he must be transformed. And after death, they can''t fully trust their loyalty. In this way, batches of prisoners were brought over and transformed. Then ye Yang''s men searched them, not only to check the external conditions of the body, but also sent them to the corresponding places to test the body, so as to ensure that there are no hidden dangers in the body before they can be released. For example, if something doesn''t explode at all, but transmits what they see and hear regularly, it''s equivalent to a spy. Some didn''t even know they had such spy instruments implanted in their bodies. If you don''t know what you see and hear, you will be recorded, and then the instrument will judge that the outside world is relatively safe and will not be intercepted, and then suddenly release the stolen information, which is not good. In fact, after the inspection, Ye Yang really got some control chips from some prisoners. "Hum, I really can''t believe it." Ye Yang handed over the rest of the inspection work to his men and continued to deal with many nodes. After all the 88 nodes were processed, I spent half a day with Ji Yan. "It''s finally done... Congratulations, Captain Ye!" "Hehe, Congratulations, too, vice captain Ji... Come on, it''s done and celebrate one." Ye Yang took Ji Yan around and put it down. They looked at each other and laughed. After making out, he opened the defense system of the giant ship and so on. All these systems and weapons that can be controlled by the control center will be automatically identified. Several people with supreme authority will never be attacked by these weapons. In addition, the nearby in-ship defense weapons that are out of control or the enemy and friend identification code is wrong will be blocked, turned off energy at the first time, or simply destroyed by other defense weapons. Some robots have also reopened. However, most of them are still sealed. After all, the carpet search is not done yet. The warship is 83250 meters long, 12000 meters wide, more than 80 kilometers long, more than a dozen kilometers wide and not a small thickness. It will take more than two days to search completely. For example, how long does it take for a city on the earth to search completely from beginning to end? How much manpower is needed? Think clearly. Although some instruments can be used here to help search, aliens also have instruments to hide. Therefore, only one area can be searched, then one area can be blocked, and then the next area can be searched. It can''t be done in a short time. "We must create a batch of new robots with simple capabilities and functions..." The simpler and more crude the system is, the less vulnerable it is to be reverse controlled by people. It is necessary for large-scale robots to assist in troubleshooting. However, this is the future. Now, Ye Yang wants to try to see if the warship can be used normally. Chapter 339 But there is one more thing to do when fully launching the operation of the giant ship. Is to give the lunar ship a new name. Sometimes when an order is given, a name is more suitable for a giant ship. Even a random serial number is much better than no name. At present, it doesn''t seem to have any effect, but if it meets with other giant ships, or compares the data, or even has more other warships under its command to go to the battlefield, the ship name is necessary. "Well, the name of the original lunar giant ship can no longer be used, nor can it be directly called the lunar giant ship..." The reason is simple. There is a lunar giant ship on the earthly moon, and there is also a lunar giant ship on the doomsday side. In the future, if you go to the third world, or find other "refuge world" and encounter similar giant ships, what do you call it? Every one is called a lunar giant ship? That''s impossible. "This one... Is called ''flying earthman'', how about it?" Ye Yang considered a name. "It doesn''t sound good. It''s too troublesome and complicated. How about... Calling Ye Yang?" "Ye Yang number?" Ye Yang pondered for a while, a little moved. Ji Yan said, "if you think it''s possible to get other corresponding giant ships in the future, it''s changed to yeyang No. 1, and the others are yeyang No. 2 and No. 3. Well, if you don''t like it, it''s OK to call Jiyan or Pangu Nuwa. After all, it''s the first interstellar ship mastered by our earth people." Ye Yang thought and said, "just call Ye Yang." He doesn''t introduce and accept Ji Yan''s opinions on this kind of thing that can make a splash. "Then, we''ll start the test. Ye Yang, the giant ship flight system..." Ye Yang gives orders to the control center. However, a very embarrassing thing happened. Generally, the self inspection will be carried out first. After the self inspection, Ye Yang will issue a command to equip all units. Finally, Ye Yang will determine whether to start the flight. But now, just after the self inspection, the system will prompt that the flight system of Ye Yang is invalid. "Why?" Ye Yang had guessed that he might not be able to fly. But the reply of Ye Yang''s control center intelligent system made Ye Yang speechless: "there is a problem in the energy supply system." After asking again and again, I found out. The volume of yeyang is quite huge. The length is 83250 meters, about 83 kilometers, and the width is 12000 meters, about 12 kilometers. It is impossible for such a giant ship to use only one auxiliary flight device. For planes on earth, install a few jet tubes directly in the back and a few engines inside. But yeyang can''t do that. If only a strong driving force is released somewhere, it will lead to the disintegration of the whole ship - some parts of the ship are lifted up or fly forward by the driving force, and other parts remain in place, which will have a strong tearing effect. After all, a giant with a length of more than 80 kilometers. Therefore, at least 80 nuclear fusion power supply centers and more auxiliary power supply centers are needed. 1296 "lift off nodes". Each lift off node is equipped with anti gravity device and "jet" reaction buoyancy device. It is convenient to use in different special environments. For example, there are a large number of rich nebulae in some places in the cosmic starry sky. There is no gravity, and other means of flight will be affected by all kinds of stardust. Like ordinary people in the mire. At this time, we must rely on the seemingly backward and primitive jet propulsion. For example, entering the planet''s surface and using anti gravity devices are better than jet floating. The combination of the two can effectively save energy and avoid problems of giant ships as far as possible. However, every "self destruction device" covering a wide range is configured at the energy supply devices of those launch nodes. In other words, these devices were destroyed by Ye Yang before. How can the spaceship lift off after the operation is temporarily stopped? "According to the self inspection results, 99.99% of the parts of the warship that affect the buoyancy and flight functions, except the energy supply parts, have been repaired, which can be repaired in three hours at most..." This answer makes Ye Yang more embarrassed. "Then don''t fly for the time being. Now we can''t restore all the power supply points too soon. We must first kill all the possible aliens in the giant ship, at least control them and ensure that they can''t be damaged, so that the giant ship can fly." Moreover, if it can fly, Ye Yang must stay here on the moon first. It is impossible to drive elsewhere. Therefore, Ye Yang turned his eyes to other places. "Earth, North Mizhou..." Ye Yang, a giant ship, gun tubes slowly extended out, and the energy was rapidly converging. Part of the energy supply device of the giant ship was repaired, and the energy gathered here, and then... A huge and blazing beam of light went out of the moon and bombarded a continent of the earth. Beimi continent burst out a strong energy shock wave, just like the nuclear bomb of Chaoda at that time, forming a strong and terrible shock wave. "This kind of huge ship''s sub gun volley is no less powerful than nuclear weapons. I want to see how those spiritual beings resist it?" In the past, when nuclear weapons were directly dropped, the other party might destroy the detonating device with space creatures under control, making the nuclear bomb a useless metal pimple. That''s not good. But such a naval gun can''t stop God''s life. Space force is not easy to use. Even if the power of space is strong enough, space can be torn in the face of enough concentrated and powerful power. "Check the energy reserve... Hmm? How can it consume so much?" Dense data appeared on the huge screen of the bridge. The data show that more than 20% of the energy beam bombarding the earth from here is blocked by the atmosphere itself, and nearly 40% of the energy is blocked by strange things shrouded in the black fog in the air. Of course, those energy black fog will be dissipated by the energy beam and will no longer work. The atmosphere will also change from high pressure to low pressure under the impact of high-temperature energy beam, and the blocking effect will be weakened. However, the impact caused by covering the earth has weakened. Not only that, the light beam passes through the distant space distance, but also expands and diffuses, and invisibly weakens a lot. Ye Yang pondered and said, "it needs to be improved." I operated it on the computer desk. In fact, many instructions can be processed by the intelligent center here just by dictation. But some can''t just dictate. They must reach out and press some keys. Even when giving orders, you must release brain waves, fingerprints on pupil lines, etc. Just like people on earth, some things seem to be very important. A leader can handle them with one word, but some things have to be signed. If you don''t sign, the people below dare not do it at all. The same is true here. After Ye Yang gave several orders, a drawing was displayed on the nearby screen. "Good, this setting is quite good." Using the "soul killing wave generator" provided by Fansen and the instrument for detecting abnormal spiritual waves, a "warning device" specially for spiritual life can be produced. The setup of the instrument itself is not difficult. The intelligent center of yeyang can be easily deduced from the data. Then, coupled with a simple electronic chip. It is equivalent to some chips sold for more than ten or twenty yuan in some electronic component markets on the earth. Some simple programs can be built in to calculate and judge. By simply calculating the data transmitted from the "vigilance device", we can distinguish whether there is a spiritual life outside. If it appears, turn on the switch. If it does not appear, do not turn on the switch temporarily. The external chip is sealed in a special way and installed on the "nuclear warhead" together with the warning device. The nuclear warhead itself is also equipped with corresponding chips, but it is different from the cheap chips. "With this setting, we can carry out all-round nuclear strikes on the end of beimi state. Nuclear weapons plough the land!" The cold light flashed in Ye Yang''s eyes. However, before that, Ye Yang still has some things to do. First come to the eschatological earth and run to meet "Lei Wang" and "Dr. Zhang". Unfortunately, Lei Wang and Dr. Zhang have run away and can''t find those two guys at all. Both thunder city and ant valley are well developed. It would be a pity if they were destroyed by nuclear bombs directly. Ye Yang gave an order to send people from Beidu refuge and Bailian holy city to take over the city here. As long as Lei Wang and Dr. Zhang are not in control, it is not difficult to attack here. Even if you can''t attack, it''s a good thing to surround and monitor the situation here. Then, Ye Yang spread the information he photographed and recorded to the Internet. A large number of "angels" and "immortals" attacked the lunar giant ship under the command of Ye Yang, and Ye Yang personally defeated the "demon" enemy among the giant ships and captured aliens. Ye Yang successfully seized control of the lunar giant ship, named it "Ye Yang", and launched a naval gun barrage on beimi Prefecture. Video material, publicize it. As expected, it is famous. "This is enough to deter the world. At least, in a short time, all kinds of powers who want to seize the world dare not mess with the official for the time being, and I can leave at ease." Having said that, Ye Yang didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they went to the moon to control yeyang''s "thunder city" and other places in the land of thunder, and launched naval gun bombardment on the periphery. Because Mizhou is too far away. The marks of shelling are deliberately left here to facilitate interested people to check. In this way, the deterrent force is strong enough. Whether it is the forces of the last home country or other foreign countries, they will not dare to act rashly for the time being. At the end of the world, it is true that the strength of the combination of various refuge bases of flower growers is the most powerful, but the forces of the surrounding countries are not weak. Moreover, in the apocalyptic environment, people will produce various variations at any time, which can not be directly compared with the strength of countries before the apocalyptic. It''s not impossible if some powers stronger than the son of white lotus and the king of thunder suddenly appear in any country. Therefore, the deterrent force must be sufficient, at least to support Ye Yang''s return. Then, Ye Yang made certain settings on the moon''s Ye Yang. About how long later, a large number of nuclear weapons will be thrown towards beimizhou. Some nuclear warheads come from yeyang itself, while others have just been transported from the eschatological earth. In addition, arrange those "energetic life bodies" properly. In this way, he remained invisible and carried out "cross domain transmission" to return to the present world. Return to the first time in this world, release the UFO, drill into the UFO, and give orders to all countries. Countries began to transform nuclear weapons accordingly. It is expected that in the near future, there will be a large number of flying saucers and various aircraft from the space channel of the moon to the end of the world. This place was counterattacked by the spiritual life bodies of the last world, but the shelling of Ye Yang on the other side of the last World cleaned up many spiritual life bodies. Now this side can attack and kill towards the end of the world at any time. But no, it''s not safe enough not to carry out a large-scale sweeping of beimi state. Now only some detectors are sent. According to Ye Yang''s plan, the giant ship Ye Yang over there dropped a large number of nuclear bombs, carried out large-scale bombing of beimi Prefecture and washed the land with nuclear weapons. Then, a large number of flying saucers here can go to the end of the world. The two sides can have further exchanges. It is equivalent to that a country has more than doubled its strategic depth and has much stronger resistance to various external threats. In addition, in this world, a large number of people were transported over the yeyang in the last world. There is also the restoration of the arms production line of the great ship yeyang in the end of the world. These things need to be handled by someone. But ye Yang can''t waste time doing it himself. To be safe, Ji Yan can''t stay. Ye Yang shuttles to the present Nanmi Prefecture. A large number of breeding animals have been prepared there. Ye Yang releases a large-scale ghost fog, swallows and wipes out breeding animals in batches, and replenishes the "upgrade energy" lost before. Moreover, the elite personnel transported from various places are also concentrated here, and tens of thousands of people are gathered. The ghost fog shrouded the past, and the vitality was absorbed one by one, and then transformed into undead creatures one by one. Before "dying", they were hypnotized by magic and maintained a high loyalty to Ye Yang. "The effect of the nether classic is really amazing... It takes a lot of time to transform tens of thousands of people into undead creatures just by using system skills. However, the nether ghost fog released by the nether classic can also contain the effects of skills such as'' touch of the undead '','' language of the undead '', which is much easier to transform... Although the consumption is also very huge, the energy of transformation and upgrading is enough Worth the cost. "Moreover, in the process of transforming undead creatures, the vitality of these living people also plays a certain supplement, so don''t worry that I can''t afford it." Ye Yang transferred more than 100000 undead creatures, and then assigned them to the moon by aircraft. Then he would go from the moon to the space channel, to the end of the world, and then fly from Mizhou to the end of the world. Ye Yang took part in the "carpet search" to clean up the enemies above. Taking advantage of his spare time, Ye Yang added several waves of "upgrading energy" until he was almost "eating support", which was difficult to absorb and digest in a short time. Only then did Su Yujuan get out of the half plane space and absorb some energy of the "time" system. Su Yujuan was regarded as the energy crystal core of the time attribute. Finally, after arranging Su Yujuan properly, Ye Yang learned about the progress of the connection between the countries in the present world and the forces in the end world. "There are still many troublesome things to deal with in these two worlds. But I can let go for the time being. My preparations are also ready..." Ye Yang observed his half plane space. There were more aliens brought out from the end of the world before, and now they have been brought out. Let experts further interrogate them to see if they understand the secrets of the "parallel world" and the "extraterritorial vast world". And let special personnel study how to wake up the aliens on this side of the world and interrogate them again. These things don''t need Ye Yang to deal with. In the half plane space, there are all kinds of necessary materials, food, medicine, electronic instruments, etc. Two flying saucers, a special flesh and blood machine armour and a metal machine armour, all kinds of military ~ ~ fire ~ ~ weapons, etc. a lot of things are piled up. Ji Yan and her parents and sisters stay in the sleeping cabin and play in the virtual world. Now they are very safe. "OK... Cross domain transmission has cooled down again. There is no need to go to the end of the world. Now..." Ye Yang was a little excited and nervous. "High speed thinking!!" "Cross domain transfer... To the third parallel world!!" Chapter 340 Ye Yang has long upgraded "cross domain transmission" and can go to the second parallel world. It is also the third world that "cross domain transmission" can communicate. If it were someone else, I would have rushed there. But he has made a lot of preparations and has been delayed so far. Moreover, the more procrastination, the more interested and taboo it is to the third world. Fanson said that these parallel worlds are just so-called "shelters". On the surface, these shelters are just solar systems. Why is there a "lunar giant ship" in these shelters? This question was not forced by the aliens. On the eschatological side, Ye Yang considered directly sending UFOs out of the eschatological solar system to see the outside world, but he didn''t go out in person. He only sent a UFO out. He detected that the outside world is also a huge "cave" thing and didn''t find an exit. Therefore, Ye Yang did not burst through the "cave" and rushed out. Assuming that the outside world is also a "vast world", breaking out can only expose the shelter here, and there will be no more benefits. Ye Yang restrained his curiosity. "If I remember correctly, there were a total of 99 parallel worlds that could be selected during the upgrade of follow-up domain transmission. In addition to the end world here, there were 100 parallel worlds, and the original earthly earth was 101 ''refuge worlds''? Are all parallel worlds the same? Are there huge lunar ships?" Now, the "Holy Grail of light" appears in the end world, and the "Holy Grail of space" appears in the moon of the earthly earth. Is there any other holy grail in other parallel worlds? Where are the so-called other galaxies located? The more Ye Yang thought, the more he felt that the world was full of fog, and more and more doubts and puzzles in his heart. However, these are considered before crossing. When he used cross domain transmission to go to the third world, Ye Yang put aside all his thoughts and concentrated. For a moment, the surrounding scene seemed in a trance. In the state of "high-speed thinking", Ye Yang found that the surrounding space and all kinds of materials were distorted, and then quickly returned to normal. However, the recovered environment is completely different from Ye Yang''s environment in this world. The gray world, thick clouds rolling. Between heaven and earth, the white fog is confused. I can''t see where the real big light source comes from, but it''s not dark between heaven and earth. It''s just that the wind is blowing and the sand is flying. In this world where the wind is constantly blowing, the white fog is rolling and has not completely dissipated. This shows that the fog around is incredibly strong. Otherwise, it is impossible that the fog will not dissipate in such a strong gale environment. Ye Yang found himself standing in a broken and strange house. It looks a bit like an ancient pavilion. If he didn''t go back to ancient times, it should be a scenic spot in the third world. The huge beams and columns here are cast with cement and steel bars, which is different from the ancient completely wooden buildings. Moreover, the houses here collapsed and were burned by fire. Not far away, you can also see a huge statue falling and broken. This should be some religious buildings or some religious scenic spots. At a glance, Ye Yang couldn''t see the situation in the distance. "Trouble... Where is the third world?" Ye Yangchao looked around. Although I was worried, I was more relieved - I didn''t see the danger for the time being. There is no need to escape into the half plane space in that second invincible state. Or transmit. However, Ye Yang released his mind and felt it for a while. He was frightened and turned his head to stare in a certain direction. "What a powerful mental wave!!" He hesitated, waved his hand, and a huge tent appeared. Aliens have a kind of thing called "expansion car", which can fill some metals with bubbles and expand by injecting air. The quality of the car is insufficient, so the volume is small, and the interior is powered by nuclear batteries. There are some advanced ones, which can load the gravity module, which can generate strong gravity, so that the car will not float or even fly at high speed. The transformed car can become a tent, a boat, a low and high glider and so on. This tent was transformed. There is a transparent window. The whole tent can be fully sealed, which can block the infiltration of many abnormal energy fluctuations, and the safety is quite high. Ye Yang sat cross legged. "Yin God out of the body!!" This skill is used less. After merging the Youming Sutra, it becomes easier for the Yin God to get out of the body. Ye Yang''s Yin God can now become a small group of villains with strong dark ghost fog. It can also absorb the ghost fog to become larger, or merge with the "ghost fog image". It''s a bit like the "yuan God" in myths and legends. However, Ye Yang now dispels the ghost fog as much as possible, and the Yin God contains as little power as possible. This is relatively pure. You can see something that you can''t see clearly at ordinary times. Yin God opened his "eyes" and looked out through the transparent window of the tent. He couldn''t help but take a cold breath. "So strong!!" He saw huge spiritual waves spreading here. Yin God absorbs the energy nuclei of different attributes, so that he can see the energy trajectories of different attributes, such as spatial fluctuation trajectories, such as the fluctuation trajectories of fire energy particles, etc. Without absorbing the energy crystal nucleus or minimizing the energy carried by itself, we can clearly see the mental fluctuations in other creatures. Now he sees an incredible spiritual wave. How to describe it? On the water surface, if it is blown by the breeze or thrown in by small stones, it will form a circle of ripples. The farther the spread of these Lianqi, the greater the spread. When these Lianqi are large to a certain extent, they can''t be seen clearly. If we say that the mental fluctuations of ordinary people, like these ripples, spread to a certain extent and can no longer be seen. Now, Ye Yang sees a spiritual wave with a width of more than 100 meters!! Looking at this mental wave is not strong, the gap between the strongest fluctuation point and the weakest fluctuation point is very small. Just like in the huge lake, you can see a circle of huge water waves. The peak is only a few centimeters higher than the trough, but the width of the wave has reached more than ten meters. What does that mean? This means that this circle of water waves has been diffused and transmitted from a very long distance in front, and has not been weakened by other semi transparent waves. This shows that the source of this wave is very powerful. For example, the tsunami on the sea spreads hundreds of kilometers or even more, and there are very high waves. Ye Yang can''t compare the spirit wave with Shanghai roar, but it''s creepy to hear that the amplitude of the spirit wave reaches a distance of 100 meters. "The diffusion of mental wave and water wave is circular. Then, cross cut it. These three points form a triangle, and then find the center of the circle according to the triangle, which is the emission point of mental wave... It is estimated that the distance is about 2800 kilometers!!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Not counting how strong the wave amplitude of the spirit wave is, just look at the spirit wave broadcast 2800 kilometers and still can not completely dissipate, you know how terrible and terrible the spirit power is. Although this spiritual force seems to have dissipated a little now, and the waves are mixed with other waves, which is not very neat, it can still be seen that the shape of the waves is not completely dissipated, which means that... The strong person who spills this spiritual wave has a spiritual force covering a radius of at least 2000 kilometers!! 4000 kilometers in diameter!! The diameter of the earth is only more than 12000 kilometers. It is not clear whether the spiritual power of the strong can cover the ground. But... It''s not difficult to cover the whole earth and the whole world with such a terrible coverage, is it? "Terrible, what is this guy? A God?" Ye Yang doesn''t want to believe that there are gods in the world, but the spiritual power is too strong and terrible. I was worried and stared at the front for a long time before I let the Yin God return to the body. "Good luck. I sent it across domains, but the other party didn''t seem to notice it. Or they didn''t come to me for trouble. "Moreover, the mental wave has spread so far that it is estimated that the feeling on this side has weakened. As long as I don''t run too close to the front, safety is not a problem." But it''s still scary. Is there such a powerful existence in this world? "No, when I extracted the world, I selected the world and obtained the corresponding memory fragments. At that time... There was no such powerful existence in the world!! "Is it difficult..." Ye Yang thought of only four possibilities. The first possibility... A strong man from the vast world has entered this refuge world. A stronger existence than van Seng. That would be terrible. If the other party has a high-speed aircraft, it can easily envelop the world under his spiritual coverage. The second possibility... Many spiritual life bodies on this planet have merged!! It has long been known that spiritual life can be integrated. However, in the process of fusion, there will be a struggle for the main consciousness, and it is easy to fall into a state of frenzy. Moreover, there is an upper limit to fusion. How many spiritual life bodies can be integrated with each other? It is not clear The third possibility is that a large number of spiritual life bodies concentrate on releasing powerful spiritual forces, but it is very difficult to make all spiritual forces synchronized with the same frequency. The fourth possibility is that there are weapons on the planet that can release strong mental waves. But that''s less likely. For example, nuclear weapons on earth can destroy things within a radius of more than ten kilometers in one blow, and strong shock waves will spread to a more distant distance. However, energy shock waves can not be seen thousands of kilometers away. It''s not that exaggerated. What kind of powerful spiritual weapon can cause such strong consequences? "Cross domain transmission... Is in a cooling state. Hmm? The gray level seems to be a little more serious than before. Is there any unexpected situation..." Ye Yang was worried. But now, I can''t leave the world for the time being, which is for sure. Put away the tent. Ye Yang uses the "Youming Sutra" skill here to try several abilities. Even if he loses some mental power, it''s worth it. After the test, Ye Yang''s face was dignified. "Big trouble..." Ye Yang''s biggest card "time stop" went wrong. "Time stop" can also be used, but ye Yang can hardly move in the "time stop" state. No shadow shuttle, no walking. You can release all kinds of skills, but most of them can work normally only after the time stops. Only a few active skills such as "thinking acceleration" and passive skills such as whim can still be used in the environment of "time stop". The "time stop" skill has not been completely abolished. It is well used and has a very powerful effect. But the limits are much greater than those of the present and the end. If you are not in the "time stop" state, shadow shuttle can also be used, and other skills can be used. However, the mental power consumed will be much greater. If you do not increase the consumption of mental power, the shuttle distance will be reduced. Ye Yang tried. In the range of white fog, the ghost fog has weakened by 80%!! In the area without white fog, the ghost fog is only weakened by half!! "This environment is really unpleasant." With a wave of the right hand, the undead creatures were released from the half plane space. Ye Yang assigned them out. "Search the surrounding area and report your situation in real time. Once you find a danger, return quickly." Ye Yang gave the order, and he "shuttled through the shadow" into a gap in the ground. He counseled here and waited for the surrounding search. A gentleman doesn''t stand under the danger hall. There are men who can be sent to help. Ye Yang won''t experience the danger himself. Just Ye Yang soon found a very serious thing. A group of undead creatures sent by themselves were directly destroyed. The vast and terrible wind roared, and a huge spiritual life came from the front. It was a translucent monster that looked more than ten meters tall. It was as gray as a fog, but it could not be dispersed in the strong wind. The spirit fluctuates strongly. It''s not like an energetic life, it should be a spiritual life, but it can be clearly seen by ordinary human flesh eyes. In a short moment, he came to Ye Yang and drilled underground. "Horizontal groove!!" Ye Yang knows that guy already knows his position. Now there is an invisible spiritual wave, and Ye Yang has a sense of tension that ordinary mortals are stared at by fierce beasts. In an instant, high-speed thinking was released, and the shadow shuttled and fled three kilometers away. It seems that there is a wave of undead creatures. There seems to be no danger there for the time being. Ye Yang doesn''t dare to transmit too far. With a wave of his hand, bone spears with different additional attributes shuttle through the space and stab at the huge spiritual life. It gave a shrill scream. Three kilometers away, Ye Yang''s heart jumped, and the ghost fog protected his body in an instant. A circle of mental waves poured in, and all the dead creatures around fell down. Yang felt a slight tremor in his head and a slight pain in his temples. The spiritual impact released by the other party is too strong. Then, a space bone spear shoots out. Huge spiritual life bodies rushed towards this side, but they were hit accurately, and then split into dozens of smaller spiritual life bodies in mid air. It looks as like as two peas in the movie, but not in white, but red. With both eyes, it is red and the same is the same as the mental waves. When ye Yang''s space bone spear shoots at them, they split and can''t avoid it. Then they release a small cloud of fog condensed by spiritual force and take the initiative to be shot by the bone spear, so as to avoid greater damage to other bodies. In a flash, dozens of spiritual life bodies surged near Ye Yang, fused in an instant, and stretched out a finger. The invisible spiritual bundle merges with the surrounding air mist to form a huge fog column, which shoots at Ye Yang, and the spiritual life body pours at Ye Yang at a slow speed. Chapter 341 Ye Yang''s body stiffened, and then exploded with a bang, forming black figures, each of the same size, floating around. The spiritual life was stunned, and then sent out a sharp howl of anger. The real Ye Yang was not hit by the attack at all. I don''t know when it has been transmitted and left, leaving only an illusory image here. And after being impacted by the spirit, it turned into multiple ghost fog images. The spiritual life roared angrily and reached out and clicked. Invisible spiritual forces poured in, and Ye Yang''s dark fog seemed to have been forcibly seized of control, as if it had been taken away. "How awesome!" In the distance is Ye Yang''s figure. He re communicates with the ghost fog image here, "perception sharing", and can clearly see the changes of those ghost fog images. He could sense that the spiritual power of the spiritual life condensed from his fingertips and shot into the dark fog images. Then, there is a small group of very subtle spiritual energy inside a fog image, which controls the body of the fog image. It seems that this huge strange spirit body suspects that Ye Yang''s body is mixed with other ghost fog images, so they lose those ghost fog images one by one. If ye Yang is a "power" who has a special power to make his body shuttle between the next fog image, he will be forced to appear by the means of this huge spiritual life. "What a smart spiritual life, this guy should have a certain IQ, and it''s not easy to deal with... Moreover, he has too many differences from other spiritual life. A normal spiritual life should be a few that converge into one, and then how many will change back after splitting. Eight can only split into one, and at most can only split into eight, and ten can only split into one Back to ten. "But this one in front of me... Can use its own spiritual power to condense into a small ''Spiritual Energy Group'' similar to the spiritual life body at will, and seize and give up to control the ghost fog. What is this means?" Ye Yang is curious. And his brain hole is wide open. He thinks that if he also has strong spiritual power and similar means, can he release the small group formed by spiritual energy and control other things? If he can do it, it will be interesting, which is equivalent to one more unique skill. At that moment, the mind moved, and the ghost fog rolled in the void, and a large group of ghost fog turned into human form and fell from the sky. It was as if some peerless demon was using magic to control ghosts. It was very gloomy and ugly. The spiritual life suddenly turned its head and stared at the void. The ugly spiritual life turned into a huge ghost shape. Its sharp teeth roared into the sky, and suddenly turned its head to look in the direction of Ye Yang''s body. "Shit! Can you trace ''telepathy'' and directly see where my noumenon is? It''s against the sky." Ye Yang was startled. In an instant, the shadow shuttled and avoided to the distance. I feel that there is a spiritual force exploding in my original place, and all kinds of white fog around me have been dissipated a little. If I ran a little slower just now, I would have been bombed by the impact of spiritual force. "Damn it, eat my spear!" It''s said to be a spear. In fact, five spears have been released. One "bone spear" is condensed by the ghost fog, which contains the power of space. It can be described as a space bone spear or a ghost spear. One contains the attribute of light, snow-white. The other contains the dark attribute, mostly, completely dark. The other contains the color of green, but it is acidic. The other one is faintly red, but it absorbs the energy of flame attribute, the energy of crystal core, and the other contains other miscellaneous energy. The five bone spears ignored the distance, shuttled through the void at the same time, and hit the huge spiritual life. It sent out a spiritual roar that ordinary people could not hear. Its body suddenly rose and exploded into dozens of spiritual life bodies ranging from large to small. Each one was angry, and its eyes were red and murderous. One was running around. Some bombarded and smashed the dark fog nearby, and some were chasing Ye Yang from afar. Ye Yang''s body shuttles back to the other side again to avoid being chased by those spiritual beings. "It seems that the damage of light system, fire system, acid system and dark system are almost the same. In this way, as long as it contains active energy, this spiritual life will love to hurt?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. The hostile spirit is very different from the "ghost" in the legend of the earth before. It does not mean that the power of light attribute or the power of strong masculine breath can cause greater damage to it, but all kinds of energy can. "In that case..." A flash bomb appeared near the ghost out of thin air. They found out for the first time and rushed towards the flares. May not recognize the flash bomb, not afraid to die. They saw the half plane entrance opened in the void, saw the flash bomb falling from the entrance, and fought hard. However, the entrance has long contained a strong dark ghost fog. Two of the spiritual life bodies are very fast, I''m afraid they are not much slower than those energetic life bodies. They can''t close the half plane entrance at all, and they have rushed into the ghost fog. Then it was blocked by the ghost fog that had already condensed into the "dark fog wall". Watch the half plane space entrance closed and closed. "Oh, there are other means behind my half plane entrance. A large number of disordered energy particles and space cracks are waiting. Even if they break through the dark fog wall, they can''t break in." Ye Yang uses half plane space, how can he not prevent the reverse invasion of spiritual life? At this time, at the moment when the half plane space entrance was completely closed, flash bombs roared and burst, and strong sound and light waves diffused. Spiritual beings screamed and screamed one by one. Flying around, a large group came to kill Ye Yang''s body. "Didn''t you die?" Ye Yang was surprised. Then open the half plane space and drop the flare. But when these spiritual beings reach out, the flash bombs become duds, and some fly out and explode. "Awesome, good IQ, so... You can''t keep any!!" Ye Yang is sure that if one or two are released, they will continue to sneak back and attack, and even kill them with more spiritual beings. Therefore, none of them can be released. Some wild animals know how to retaliate after being injured, such as snakes and weasels. If this spiritual life body retaliates back, how can it be? "Dead!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, the shadow shuttled elsewhere, and the bone spear fired again. Bone spears absorb various forces, shuttle and bombard these spiritual life bodies across space. There are also some bone spears with energy crystal nuclei, such as those of the light and fire system. They can shoot at the spiritual life body, then explode and smash, and they can be destroyed. Ye Yang uses kite flying tactics to constantly transfer position and release attack from a long distance. Several spiritual life bodies were destroyed, and Ye Yang moved in his heart: "something''s wrong!" He had a feeling that the anger of those spiritual beings was not so strong and the pursuit was not so crazy. "This guy wants to retreat and escape." This is a reality, not a computer game. There will be no such monster who will only be beaten. In reality, even if it is just an ordinary beast, if it is injured, no matter how fierce the beast is, it will not escape. Unless it is the kind of female beast that guards the nest and has a reason to die, it will not escape easily. In the game, all kinds of bosses run away halfway... Players will scold the game company. But here, the boss who is seriously injured and does not escape is not called boss, but brain ~ ~ disability. It''s not realistic at all. As long as the spiritual life has a certain IQ and sees that it cannot win, it feels that it will be dangerous to stay again, so it will escape. "We can''t let it escape, but if so many spiritual beings escape in different directions at the same time, which one shall I pursue? Can we be sure to leave them all?" Ye Yang thought about it and thought it was very difficult. No, it should be said that with Ye Yang''s current means, it is almost impossible. Even with the help of undead creatures or Ji Yan, as long as these spiritual bodies are determined to run, they can''t be blocked. "There''s only one way..." Ye Yang was panting. The released spiritual power was a little weaker, and the bone spear attack was a little later. "Do not know that those spiritual life experiences will not be fooled?" Some spiritual beings hesitated, and then rushed to Ye Yang. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang had a creepy feeling, but he didn''t escape quickly. "Time stop!!" This trick was released again. However, in this world, the role of time stopping has become too strong or weakened. Even Ye Yang himself seemed to fall into a state of "time stop". The body can''t move at all. The eyes see everything around. The mind can be put out, but it''s difficult to put out. I have no breath, no heartbeat... No, it should be said that it is slow as if it does not exist. It''s not easy to feel your body. Just like you are in the "time stop" state, when you want to shuttle the shadow away, you basically dream. Wave and raise your feet? Can''t even blink!! It''s completely different from the present and the end. However, thinking can move, and mental power can still work. Logically, the operation of thinking and spirit must depend on the activities of the brain. Or rely on Ye Yang''s Yin God, but now the Yin God is not out of the body, the brain seems to be inactive, and there is actually thinking. Ye Yang is a little confused. It can also sense that the mental power in the brain and body can also be transformed into ghosts and fog, but... It takes time. "Ghost fog!!" Ye Yang released a lot of spiritual power, transformed more and more ghosts and fog, and "The space entrance of the half plane is opened, and the energy crystal nucleus is put in!!" "Shadow shuttle!!" All skills are released one by one. It''s just All skills are in the state of "time stop". It doesn''t work yet. Finally "High speed thinking!! mental shock, mental shock!!" The release of spiritual power, combined with the language of the dead, can form a spiritual shock, and this skill becomes very slow. But that''s enough. The moment after the end of time. However, a huge amount of energy erupted around Ye Yang in a second or even less. It''s terrible. All the skills released in the previous "time stop" environment are now released in an instant. Under normal circumstances, such strong and huge energy will be released together, which will conflict with each other, various disorders will be mixed and disordered, and even form a big explosion ~ ~ explosion or reverse phage. But with the cooperation of "time stop", the skills are now released according to the order, and they don''t conflict with each other. It''s amazing. A large number of ghost fog diffused, and the energy crystal nucleus appeared out of thin air and was absorbed by the ghost fog. Ye Yang also transmitted and left in an instant. The residual spiritual force impacted those nearby spiritual life bodies, making them slightly trance or slow down. In an instant, Ye Yang was far away, but the ghost fog shrouded the spiritual life bodies that rushed nearby and absorbed the power of various energy crystal nuclei. These energy nuclei are not simple, such as the simple means of the eschatological side. They can be detonated by adding a device. Some of these nuclei detonate to form a disordered energy flow. It''s not very strong and the killing is not severe, but it''s enough to make it difficult for those spiritual beings to distinguish things for the time being. "Burst!!" The real killer appeared. A cloud explosion bomb was released from the half plane space. Because there was a dark ghost fog, those spiritual beings did not find anything abnormal at all. Then less than half a second, the whole shell of the ammunition left the half plane, and the half plane entrance was closed. Then for a moment Boom!!!!!! The terrible heat energy spreads in all directions in an instant. Some spiritual beings, if they have a strong premonition and speed, can even escape at a faster speed than the explosion diffusion to avoid the impact. Unfortunately... The dark ghost fog forms a very weak block and affects their perception, so it''s too late when they want to avoid. The billowing heat wave surged, and hundreds of meters were shrouded in the blazing heat wave. The fire burst into the sky, the hot air gushed in all directions, and huge clouds rose into the sky. "It''s over..." Ye Yang sneered, but he watched carefully to see if any fish had escaped. However, he checked several times. Several ghost fog images were observed in the sky, around, underground and in all directions. Ye Yang constantly switched the perspective of "perception sharing", and found no omission. If the energy here was not too strong, he wanted to release a few ghosts he had imprisoned before and let them help search. However, those ghosts are so weak that they haven''t really grown up yet. Taking them out will only kill them. Ye Yang had to give up the idea. "Well, I should hang up..." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the undead creatures were released from the half plane space, but they were released a few kilometers away. Let them continue to search around to see where it''s safe and where it''s dangerous. "We must quickly find an evacuation route. Such a strong explosion here will certainly attract the attention of some spiritual beings. If a large crowd comes, I will be entangled and in trouble." However, Ye Yang also needs to observe the residual traces after these spiritual life bodies are blasted off. That''s why I''m not in a hurry to leave. But it''s OK to let many undead creatures search everywhere. As long as the undead creatures determine which road is safe, they can retreat that way. In this way, after a moment, the surrounding ultra-high temperature and high heat dissipated a lot. Ye Yang protected himself with a ghost fog and floated into the explosion area. "There should be no spiritual life seeping into the ground to escape, but... Eh? What''s that?" Ye Yang was surprised to find that there was something left in the shattered spiritual life. "It seems to be an energy crystal nucleus, but... It seems different from the energy crystal nuclei seen before..." Chapter 342 Ye Yang''s mind moved, and three shadow creatures flew out and quickly searched around the energy crystal nucleus - to avoid being a trap. If it''s fishing bait, it''s dangerous. But no lurker was found. Moreover, Ye Yang could clearly sense that the three shadow creatures seemed very excited about the energy crystal nucleus. If ye Yang didn''t control it, I''m afraid I couldn''t help grabbing the energy crystal core. He didn''t dare to let the shadow creatures pick it up, otherwise they might swallow it directly. Looking at them, it''s like a gourmet who hasn''t eaten for several days has seen his favorite food. Ye Yang asked them to retreat. The ghost fog shrouded the crystal core. When it was normal, he stretched out his hand to get it. On a whim, it seems good to take this thing. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang first shuttles through the shadow, leaves this place, and finds an underground space to hide. When it is safe, he can rest assured to study the crystal core well. He released Ji Yan and asked. Ji Yan was sleeping comfortably in the sleeping cabin. She was waiting for Ye Yang''s call. After all, Ye Yang may need to go to her place to go to this new world. It''s just that Ye Yang''s sister pulled her to make big purchases in the virtual world... Of course, the things purchased are illusory, but good clothes can also be made in reality in the stores of the virtual world. When ye Yang woke up, he didn''t react. "Did something happen?" Ji Yan rubbed her face, which was more beautiful and moving. The beautiful face that can''t be transformed by any means of makeup and artificial cosmetic surgery makes Ye Yang, who is used to it, stay a little stunned. It took half a second to react: "Oh, I just found this energy crystal nucleus... The mind doesn''t sense strong energy fluctuations and won''t affect the fetus. So I asked you to come out and help me see if you recognize it." Ji Yan observed and asked Ye Yang about the process of getting the energy crystal nucleus. "Do you think it''s the crystal nucleus condensed from those spiritual life bodies?" she asked. "I also have a similar guess. But in this way, this is the energy crystal core of spiritual attribute. I haven''t met it in the eschatological side." "But hasn''t someone guessed that there will be this type of crystal nucleus? It''s just that I haven''t really seen it before. Some of the spiritual life bodies I met have residual ash residues, and they are not such crystal nuclei. But if the spiritual life body is strong, it will be normal to have such crystal nuclei." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded slightly. Ji Yan said: "Let me guess, I think... The spiritual life you met before is not a large group at all, but only one? Only that spiritual life can be divided into several. Only one is a real noumenon, and the others are illusory. Even if someone kills other illusory bodies or avatars, it will not die. But if you kill that subject , if you drop this nucleus, other avatar like illusions will die. " Ye Yang said, "you mean... This is the energy core or consciousness core of spiritual life?" "Maybe... However, it''s not clear if you don''t encounter more powerful spiritual life bodies and don''t try. But there is this example. If you encounter such spiritual life bodies in the future, you can consider attacking one of them, which may be effective. If you encounter spiritual life bodies that are resurrected after being killed, you can also determine that they are the embodiment of division. Don''t panic, the key is Yes, how can we determine which of those spiritual life bodies are just noumenons and which are incarnations... "Ji Yan said. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "it''s really a problem." Spiritual life forms are formed by spiritual power. Ye Yang''s mind induction can''t detect their bodies. However, you can try to scan them with scientific and technological instruments. If it''s feasible... When you encounter such spiritual life bodies in the future, you can directly scan them and use sonar weapons to detect the energy crystal core of each other. You can kill them directly, not as before Trouble. Although I won, flying a kite for half a day wasted time and lost a lot of mental power. "By the way, do you have any ideas about this energy crystal core? For example, how to use this thing..." Ji Yan suddenly asked. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "what do you think?" "If it''s pure mental power, maybe we can absorb it directly, but we''re afraid of miscellaneous thoughts, impurities or other things. But we can experiment." "Test..." Ye Yang moved in his heart. Ji Yan said, "the ghosts you captured." Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. "You can even try segmentation or ask shadow creatures," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought and nodded. First call a shadow creature, control it, and cut the shadow blade towards the energy crystal core. At this time, Ye Yang had a hint on a whim. He felt not danger, but flesh pain. The shadow creature also felt a pity that he was not happy, but he didn''t feel alert or afraid of danger. So Ye Yang knew. This energy crystal core should be cleavable. But cutting will not produce strong energy explosion or mental shock, and there will be no great danger. However, it may lead to a significant decrease in the energy contained in the energy crystal nucleus, otherwise it will not make the shadow creatures so distressed. After thinking about it, Ye Yang first let the shadow creature retreat and release a ghost. It was a female ghost captured from the world. Ghosts actually have no real gender, but they have gender before they die. To become a ghost after death, the psychology and thought are different in gender. Ye Yang was curious before. The guy who was born a man but had a daughter''s heart, or a daughter but had a man''s heart. As a result, the guy who underwent the "body" surgery before his death turned into a ghost. Would he be a male or a female? Unfortunately, various conditions are not met. Not everyone has a soul after death, so there is no way to test. Now, naturally, I don''t want to study these, but let the ghost approach the energy crystal core. As a result, the ghost was so surprised that he rushed to hold the crystal core, and his body burst into light. Originally, it was a very hazy and soft light, which gradually became... Bright and bright, like the light emitted by the bright moon in the sky. Bang!! The ghost exploded. Ye Yang felt a strong spiritual impact, but he was not much affected by the ghost fog protecting himself and Ji Yan in advance. "It seems dangerous." Ye Yang muttered. "It''s too much absorption. There should be no problem with the spiritual power contained in the crystal nucleus." Ji Yan stretched out her finger to the shadow creature next to Ye Yang. The shadow creature looked hungry and thirsty, and wanted to rush to devour it at any time. Clearly a ghost explodes in front, but the shadow creature doesn''t care at all, which can explain the problem. "Try again." Let another ghost come out and let it devour it. The ghost swooped down quickly and absorbed the spiritual power in his arms. After absorbing for two seconds, Ye Yang released his mind with spiritual power, blessed the ghost fog in the dark, forcibly trapped the ghost and pulled away from the energy crystal core. Then carry out various tests. Experiments show that the ghost has increased its resistance to mental shock, but there are still some forces in the body that are not fully digested. This is the result of several tests. Then let the shadow creature try. Shadow creatures are also stronger. You can see that the maximum life limit of shadow creatures has been increased directly on the system panel. Half of the nucleus is left. It is certain that the risk is quite low. Ye Yang hesitated and prepared to absorb it by himself. However, it was found that the ghost fog shrouded, absorbed and transformed, and the efficiency was somewhat low. The upper limit of spirit can be increased, but I feel that a lot of energy has been wasted. "The effect may be better if Yin God reabsorbs when he comes out of the body. But... The difference between Yin God and ghosts should not be very big? Can you hold yourself completely?" Ji Yan asked, "it''s too dangerous, so don''t try." Ye Yang thought and shook his head. He really didn''t dare to try. For example, a man and a woman are in a circle. At a very critical moment, they suddenly want to stop and suppress all their anger. Some people can do this, but not everyone can do it. For example, some drug addicts, who are smoking well, suddenly forcibly stop waking up, and then see this white thing without contamination or smoking at all, it is also very difficult. Even ordinary smokers and drunkards don''t stick to cigarettes for a long time. Or the greedy guy is very hungry and sees delicious food, which is not easy to resist. Ye Yang did not dare to risk himself. "One crystal core, too few. Then if I have a chance to find several more, I''ll cut one of them down a little." Cut off some and use Ye Yang to absorb the Yin God out of the body. You can know how much your Yin God can absorb out of the body. Roughly calculate and understand your upper limit. It will be much safer to absorb later. Moreover, we can also see how much the spiritual energy nucleus will weaken after being cut. These are important data. "It''s a pity that there''s only one. And it''s also absorbed a lot by ghosts and shadow creatures. I just absorbed some... Well, it''s a lot of loss, but the spirit limit has also been increased by 0.5, which is not a low increase." Ye Yang is a little happy. Put away the crystal core and said to Ji Yan, "yes, there''s another thing. I need your help." "What''s up?" "Invading satellites." Ye Yang has observed that there are all kinds of strange electromagnetic waves in this world. In the past, when cross domain transmission promoted Lv2 and "selected the world", I also obtained information about the world. Therefore, Ye Yang can be sure that there must have been various communication satellites in the world, but it is not clear whether these communication satellites can still be used now. However, there are a lot of electromagnetic waves around, indicating that broadcasting towers or mobile phone signal relay stations can still be used. Should there be no problem with satellites in the sky? "Invading satellites? Is there no signal barrier here?" Ji Yan was surprised. Ye Yang said, "look." Take out the mobile phone and display that there is no signal at all, but this special mobile phone has the function of searching for wireless signal waves, which is equivalent to the "listening to the radio" of ordinary mobile phones, but the effect is better and the search range is wider. Just fiddle with it, and all kinds of noise come over. "The mobile phone card used by our mobile phone may not be common with that in the world, so it seems that there is no mobile phone signal, but the surrounding electromagnetic wave is very strong and there are many kinds. Therefore, it is certain that the communication environment in the world is much better than that in the end of the month. It is estimated that long-distance communication can be carried out without the end and beginning of each month. "In the north of the world, there are great horrors and mysterious and powerful spiritual energy sources. I dare not approach rashly, or even send flying saucers to rush into the sky. I can avoid disturbing the powerful existence. Therefore, I can only consider starting with wireless communication." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "I see. Try not to use anything more than the normal wireless signal source in the world, and try not to disturb the mysterious strong in the north, right?" "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. Ji Yan said, "then I understand." Generally, if you invade a communication satellite, you are not afraid to disturb others. You can exchange data with the satellite at the fastest speed. It''s good to directly get a signal transmitter on the ground to send signals to space, or borrow a launch station. However, if you don''t want abnormal energy fluctuations, it''s better not to add additional wireless signal transmitters. "Wait a minute, you can help monitor around." Ji Yan reminded. Although she will only use the ordinary wireless mobile phone to connect with the computer to carry out various operations. The electromagnetic wave released will not attract the attention of things hundreds of miles away. The mysterious strong people in the North thousands of miles away will not notice it. However, it is hard to say if there are other spiritual beings passing by nearby. Maybe they will be attracted. "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that you won''t be disturbed." Ye Yang said that he broke through and helped Ji Yan get a lot of tools, such as laptops, stealing WiFi special tools and so on. She quickly entered the working state and kept tapping the keyboard. Ye Yang''s undead creatures and shadow creatures swam around and observed. "Eh? The firewall of the communication company is a little weak." Ji Yan muttered. I saw her quickly open some software, click or hit the keyboard from time to time, and mutter a few words from time to time. About two hours later, Ji Yan said, "well... There are still many communication satellites in the world that can operate normally in space. I have successfully invaded 131 of them. The firewall here is much weaker than I thought. The information you want... Well, you can search it out." "Great." Ye Yang''s eyes brightened and said, "first check what has happened in the world in recent months." Ji Yan quickly mobilized various videos. Ye Yang glanced at it. His face was dignified and ugly. The video shows that the world has been completely occupied by spiritual life. Several continents and many countries in the world have basically fallen, and no country''s political power can still be maintained. All kinds of mutated creatures can be seen everywhere in cities and rural areas, as well as spiritual life bodies that manifest from time to time. They take over and control humans, or take over and control mutated creatures, driving a large number of people to an area. From time to time, humans are forcibly attached by spiritual life bodies, do not know what to absorb, and then the living people die. But there are also many living people trapped and often get food hunted or collected by humans controlled by spiritual life. In short, human beings in this world have been raised by spiritual beings like pigs, cattle and sheep. Spiritual beings are divided into many races. They cooperate with each other and attack each other. There are a few humans who gather in the settlement of survivors and are not controlled by spiritual beings and are still fighting tenaciously. There are a few who cooperate with some spiritual beings to fight other spiritual beings. But no matter what kind of survival, it''s hard to live. This is a dead and hopeless world. It is not far from the memory information Ye Yang obtained when selecting the world before. But not long ago... Not more than a month ago, great changes took place in the world. Chapter 343 On that day, satellites in the sky captured some light coming back from the edge of the solar system. There seems to be an abnormal distortion. After that, there is no corresponding information. But before long, not too far from the earth, there were large masses of distorted and almost transparent things in the starry sky. It seems to be an invisible force field that distorts the light of the starry sky. Then, the big things close to the earth are huge translucent spiritual beings!!! They gather in space to form a huge mass and fall from a high altitude. They are not afraid of the energy of the earth''s ionosphere and will not cause strong friction with the atmosphere. Above the moon, you can clearly see the figure of a lunar giant ship, but no UFO came. There is no energetic life on the ground. Only a lot of other spiritual life bodies came, but they were swallowed up by these alien spiritual life bodies from outside. They fell not far south of the north pole, divided into countless small spiritual life bodies, scattered impact, devouring all kinds of other spiritual life bodies and forced integration. And encounter all flesh and blood life, kill all, suck and devour consciousness and swallow their blood. The world is also the end of the world. Many ordinary people survivors fled to the north pole or near the South Pole. In this way, all ordinary people near the Arctic Circle died. Then, the spiritual life bodies all over the country went north one after another, as if they were fearlessly attacking the foreign guests that day. The spiritual life bodies outside the sky merge again, gather into a super huge individual, and then continuously compress and condense to form a huge light mass. From then on, the things captured by the satellite became blurred, and it was impossible to capture what was inside the light mass, or even whether there were other changes after the huge spiritual life. South of the Arctic, there seems to be an invisible force field, which condenses into thick fog clouds to prevent shooting from satellites. But according to the cloud map, the guy killed from the north pole to the south not long ago, circled the whole planet, crossed the South Pole and returned to the North Pole again. Previously, more than 50% of the world''s surviving humans and the original spiritual life were extinct!! Now, it seems that he has changed his direction and is ready to continue south. "This guy... So powerful!! is he from outside the solar system?" Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. "The vast world?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yangdao: "It is very possible... Of course, it may also come from planets such as Uranus, Pluto and Neptune. The gravity of those stars is weak, and it is not impossible for them to have aerosol life or spiritual life. But the probability is really too small. There is no corresponding life on the planets on the edge of the solar system in the present and eschatological world, and this world should not be an example Besides, we can''t take such a chance. " Ji Yan said, "since there is a wave, will there be a second and a third wave?" Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "this is what I am most worried about." They were silent. If there are new invaders in the vast world, the world will not know what it will become. Even without new invaders, the world seems to be dying, Now the powerful spiritual life occupying the north, according to some pictures taken by the satellite and observing the cloud pictures of the energy released by it, we can be sure that the huge spiritual life is heading south. It has changed another direction to the south. It''s more than 200 kilometers a day. It''s not fast. It can even be said to be very slow. However, it only needs to circle the earth again, and all life on the whole planet is basically shrouded in its spiritual power. Who can resist the powerful spirit wave that wants to control and devour life? Who can resist? Even Ye Yang is not sure. The only thing he is sure of is that he can quickly escape when he is reminded on a whim. A large number of dark ghosts and fog protect his body, which may be able to block a spiritual impact of the super spiritual life. But he can''t stop the second time. Moreover, even if he stops the first time, he can only ensure that he won''t die, not whether he will become white ~ ~ crazy. In addition, such a powerful spiritual life, will there be no such thing as "IQ"? It''s impossible to think about it. Whatever you think, you think it may be a highly intelligent life. In this world, it can be called the existence of "gods". You can''t beat a hard bar. outwit? Equally uncertain. Long range bombardment of various nuclear bombs? It seems that there is a glimmer of hope. After all, it takes only a moment for the behemoth to differentiate into many spiritual life bodies, but it takes time for many differentiated spiritual life bodies to condense into the behemoth. Satellite video shows that it took more than an hour for the guy to combine ~ ~ for the first time. This is an opportunity. When it was not fully integrated into one , Ye Yang can try to fight it. But... A little stronger spiritual life can try to fly at super high speed, but remote mind control makes the nuclear bomb unable to explode. Can''t the super huge spiritual life from the vast world stop the nuclear bomb from detonating? Unlikely? Once the launch of the nuclear bomb fails, it will certainly lead to a strong counterattack. What''s more, I don''t know how many nuclear bombs it takes to blow it out. There are many resources here, but it may not be enough to eliminate that thing. "Now the cross domain transmission is still cooling down. You can''t start it before you leave. You can''t rush into the sky with a UFO. It just needs to concentrate on a spiritual impact to destroy us." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded slightly. The spread of mental waves can be transmitted thousands of kilometers away. If you concentrate on one beam, it will be stronger. "It''s not feasible to seize the lunar giant ship and turn around to deal with it. Moreover, it''s not sure whether the lunar giant ship in the world is abnormal. "If we can''t destroy that guy, we can''t dominate the world in this world. Even if we want to separate one side and settle in one corner, we can''t do it. The world... Has little value to save. It''s basically impossible to become our future." Now we can''t deal with this powerful spiritual life, and we are not sure whether there will be anything else in the vast world. Therefore, the world is many times more dangerous than the end of the world. It is more like the end of the world than the end of the world. "Did you give up the world like this?" Ji Yan felt pity. Ye Yang also felt pity and distressed. Cross domain transmission is not easy to upgrade and increase the transmission opportunity of a new world, but it is wasted? He is unwilling. "Fortunately, we have just sent it across the world. If we had come to this world earlier, all the spiritual life bodies in the world would have been in a riot. I''m afraid we can''t escape." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Suddenly, there was a movement in my heart: "let''s wait for the end of the cooling time of cross domain transmission to ensure that it can be transmitted back to the end or present world at any time, and then... Go south." "Go south? Avoid the spiritual life of the vast world?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said: "not only that, but also to find other spiritual life bodies originally born on this planet. We were not easy to catch them in the present and the end. Either we met too few or had no IQ. Or we met too many in the end North Michigan, and it was dangerous for us to go. "However, the satellites of the world show that the number of spiritual life races in many places is not very large, and the strength shown does not seem to be very exaggerated. That''s right for us to study." As long as we know what kind of power can restrain these spiritual beings, it will be worth coming to this world. There are many kinds of spiritual life in this world, more than at the end of this world, and the experimental bodies can be caught at will. With Ye Yang''s strength, it is no problem to catch a few quickly and then escape. The premise is to find out the environment. When the time comes, some people with IQ will be interrogated, and those without IQ will be tested directly. A lot of important data will be obtained so easily. "What do you think?" Ye Yang asked. Although he made up his mind, he asked Ji Yan to avoid his thoughtlessness. "I monitor it by satellite at any time..." Ji Yan said. "No, I''ll monitor. You enter the half plane space and come out to support me at any time." Ye Yang worried that she would be in danger outside. After all, this is a spiritual life, not just a mutant. "Good." Ji Yan said, "you can dispatch a large number of undead creatures while monitoring by satellite... You can even try to transform the mutated creatures in the world. First, you can let them monitor. Second, you can escape to them when in danger and let them cushion behind as cannon fodder." Ye Yang nodded again. Except for the mysterious and super mysterious existence from the vast world in the north, Ye Yang doesn''t pay attention to other spiritual life bodies. At least those spiritual life bodies can''t help him, not to mention the victory of war. ¡­¡­ After that, move the position. The departed undead met with some spiritual beings and had a little conflict, but ye Yang didn''t fight. Because those wandering spiritual beings were not strong, they were killed by firearms and scared to death. But the place where the electromagnetic wave was released before did attract some spiritual beings to approach, which was a little troublesome. In this way, rest, practice and transfer position. Twelve hours later, Ye Yang found that "cross domain transmission" had almost cooled down. What''s wrong is that the countdown stopped when there were two hours left in the cooling time. If he didn''t continue the countdown, he was startled, but then the countdown was normal. At the end of the cooling, the system prompts that the pressing force in the current world is strong. If you need to transmit across domains, you need to consume an additional 500 points of mental power. "The world is really unusual." He tried to get closer to the north, and then found that the mental power consumed by cross domain transmission was increased to 502 points. Moreover, all kinds of shadow shuttling consume a little more mental power. "Obviously, the super spiritual body from the vast world has a strong restraint against the power of space." Pick up your mood and go all the way south. Go to the satellite to take a picture of a point marked by Ye Yang. "Shuangxia town!" This is the name of a small town. The counties and cities tens of miles and hundreds of miles away have been destroyed. It''s the town that survives. Ye Yang is invisible. He lurks around the town and looks down. Yes, Ye Yang floats in the air through "cloud climbing". If an ordinary power person flies so carelessly at high altitude, it is automatic exposure and death. Even powers that are good at abilities such as invisibility will be exposed. But ye Yang''s strength can not only fly, but also be invisible. And his flying ability is to use the "ghost fog", which is good at absorbing all kinds of energy and masking all kinds of light. Ye Yang''s body is shrouded in black fog while using the cloud rising technique. He doesn''t have to worry about abnormal mental fluctuations. At this time, he didn''t need to look at his glasses. He just looked at it from high altitude. His eyesight was not inferior to that of an eagle''s eyes. A small town with messy architectural styles, there are antique buildings and modern buildings. The whole town seems to want to be built into an ancient garden, a super large ancient garden, but it has not been completely transformed. Many architectural styles inside are chaotic, so it looks strange. Some ordinary people work on the ground. Some tear down houses and move bricks, and some feed livestock. There is also a small farm in the middle of the town, which grows all kinds of crops. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and felt that he should send shadow creatures to understand the details. Although the world may come to an end at any time, with his current ability, he can save as long as he is a living person who is not controlled by capture - but his way of saving is to turn these people into undead creatures. At that time, they will increase their chances of survival. Whether they can survive depends on luck. Moreover, transforming into undead creatures can also help Ye Yang. In addition, we should also know which of the spiritual life bodies here are really intelligent and which can only muddle through and obey orders. Only those who have real wisdom will have the value of extorting confessions. And the research value will be much greater. However, as soon as Ye Yang released a shadow creature, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Whew!! A gray shadow rose from below, stared at the invisible Ye Yang and the ghost fog, and then made a sharp howl. Groups of ghostly spiritual life flew up from below, and hundreds of them broke through thousands in an instant. Thousands of "ghosts" did not directly rush over, but trapped the surrounding groups. Then there are more "ghost" spiritual life bodies floating, thousands or even tens of thousands. Many of them are arranged in a square array and are not in a hurry to attack. Ye Yang''s face sank. These spiritual beings have wisdom, life command and discipline behind the scenes. It''s much more troublesome than a swarm of bees. Moreover, he wondered, how did these spiritual beings find him? It doesn''t make sense. Turning his mind, he saw a spiritual life body opposite him waving his hand, as if screaming: "kill!!" The dense spiritual life rushed towards Ye Yang. But just at this moment, a harsh sound explosion, a space bone, with a blazing light, broke through the space, appeared out of thin air at the spiritual life body conducting command, and penetrated its soul body in an instant. Bang!! The spiritual life suddenly burst. Chapter 344 Many spiritual beings were stunned, almost stopped their actions, and then continued to rush here. There are still many spiritual beings who do not hesitate and speed up. "There must be more than one commander, and when each commander is killed, other controlled spiritual life bodies will feel it." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. One space bone spear shot out, and the body was instantly transmitted away, and remained invisible. When many spiritual life bodies rushed to the position where ye Yang was just now, there was a bang, and a huge black gas gushed out. The nether ghost fog contains Ye Yang''s will and various attribute forces. Those spiritual life bodies are like hunters who have been broken into the night forest, and suddenly lose their direction. The power of the art of light and magic makes Ye Yang''s figures appear in the dark ghost fog. Under the barrier of the ghost fog, the spiritual induction of spiritual life bodies is greatly reduced and weakened, and they can''t detect whether those Ye Yang''s figures are true or false. They will only rush towards the shadow of Ye Yang foolishly. Some spiritual beings with wisdom calm down and look around to solve the puzzle. But at this time, the shadow creature appeared, the knife light of the shadow blade burst, and a spiritual life screamed and was cut in half. The shadow blade does limited damage to illusory creatures, but the blade body is covered with a layer of ghost fog, and a hazy light blooms. The blade of restraining the ghost fog and light power blessing of the spirit body cuts through and kills a spiritual life body in an instant. "There, kill!!" Many spiritual beings were ordered to rush madly towards the shadow creatures on Ye Yang''s side. "Come on!!" Ye Yang laughed in his heart. Those commanders with wisdom in the spiritual life body behave differently. They can continue to kill remotely with the space bone spear, but they are worried about whether these guys will trace the power fluctuation to find the position of Ye Yang. After all, he still doesn''t know how he was exposed before. Once the spiritual life bodies here escape, the vast area of ghosts and fog under Ye Yang''s cloth will be lost, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. And recycling also has losses. If we can''t use them to block these spiritual lives, our previous efforts will be in vain. Therefore, consciousness and shadow creatures are almost integrated. "Perception sharing", "external release of mind", "language of the dead" and other skills, combined with "shadow shuttle", ignore the space distance and contact here. These skills could not be integrated together, but under the action of Youming Sutra, Ye Yang''s spiritual power has the effect of these skills at the same time, which can be done. Therefore, Ye Yang now feels that he is integrated with the shadow creatures, or that he has "lost" to control the shadow creatures. As if he had temporarily become a shadow creature. This feeling is not strange. After entering the "virtual world", the game characters in the virtual world feel consistent with their real body. Ye Yang has manipulated many other "avatars" before. Now it''s just a shadow creature, completely controlled. In addition to vision, hearing, even touch and so on. The shadow creatures that should have no touch, but under the action of the powerful Youming Sutra, they reverse the tactile ability of Ye Yang. The shadow body here is impacted by various forces, which produces a tactile feeling. Ye Yang didn''t think there was any difference between the body of this shadow creature and the body. "Just recently, my strength has improved rapidly. I want to train my melee skills a little. It''s very good!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the shadow creatures quickly passed by. The light of the knife suddenly appeared. One shadow creature was like chopping melons and vegetables, which was easily cut off by Ye Yang. Then he felt a strong spiritual impact coming. With a buzzing sound, the body of the shadow creature was slightly stiff, but it was protected by the ghost fog, and Ye Yang''s continuous spiritual power came. The throat of the shadow creature had a pseudo throat section condensed by the ghost fog, making a strange smile. Then I saw that the shadow creatures were like an illusory shadow, shuttling through the dark ghost fog at a super high speed. In an instant, they cut off one spiritual life body, rushed to the place where there was a strong spiritual shock wave, cut it off, and cut one spiritual life body from head to foot. It screamed and split into two sides and fled quickly. It can be seen that one of them hides a small luminous object, which should be a spiritual life with wisdom. However, the shadow creatures were about to catch up, but many shadow creatures rushed over regardless of their bodies, and even one burst. The spiritual impact caused by the self explosion invaded some shadow creatures, which made Ye Yang feel that the shadow creatures were a little difficult to control for the time being. In a short time, the opposite spiritual life quickly fled. "Withdraw, withdraw!!" From a distance, we can see that spiritual beings send out shock waves containing such information. Other spiritual life bodies retreated like a tide. But there are some crazy impact shadow creatures, which seem to be breaking behind. Ye Yang can switch other shadow creatures to pursue and kill, or space bone spear, but he did not do so. Instead, he used this shadow creature to continue to kill and kill those spiritual beings who rushed recklessly. However, the dark fog that envelops this area is also drifting forward. Those hostile spiritual beings who wanted to retreat from the ghost fog were suddenly confused. Ye Yang''s figures appeared in the void. Some of them were photographed this way, and suddenly a flash bomb appeared and exploded. Some are illusions created by the art of light and illusion, but some are real flares. Ye Yang didn''t do it, it was just the shadow creatures who hid the space ring prepared in advance among the shadow blades. Ye Yang is not the shadow creature directly and completely controlled by Ye Yang, but other shadow creatures are released. For a time, there was a blaze everywhere. Those spiritual beings want to withdraw, but they dare not rush to the roaring place of the flash bomb. The fog was rolling around, and Ye Yang''s figures came. Some were illusions and had no lethality. Others are also illusions, but they are shadow biological images that become illusions. For a time, no matter how the spiritual life group retreated, it could not escape from the shadow of the dark ghost fog. Those without intelligence and wisdom are fearless of death, while those spiritual beings with intelligence and intelligence are terrified and filled with negative emotions. Just then, a loud cry came. It seemed very far away, but then I saw a large area of ghost fog break open and a huge strange bird rush in. This is a mutant bird artificially cultivated in the town below. It was seized and controlled by the spiritual life body and killed here for rescue. The sound is blocked by ghost fog, so it sounds weak. It seems to come from a far place, but it''s not far. Then you can see that several flying horses burning flames rushed into the ghost fog area with their wings, burning a lot of ghost fog. "Hum, I still have this skill?" Ye Yang was a little surprised, but he was also expected. "It''s just that these spiritual beings are not good at close combat. I didn''t exercise at all with the help of the body of this shadow creature. Now it''s just right." I saw the shadow creature''s figure flash and the shadow shuttle. In an instant, it appeared on the head of a flying horse burning fire. The blade of the shadow suddenly stabbed out. It was originally a knife shape, but it extended into a long sharp thorn shape. The deformation characteristic of the shadow blade is used in battle. It pierces the head of the flame flying horse in an instant. It screamed, its body fell in the air, and the lost spiritual life body drilled out of it, but it was seriously injured, only a wisp of residual soul. After all, seizing and giving up is a kind of integration. It''s easy to integrate, but it''s not easy to withdraw. Just as water can melt into soil and water, but it is not easy to evacuate after fusion. If you want to melt the soil with the help of water, you can knead and control it, and then you want to harden it quickly. How can it be so easy? It''s easy for the spiritual life body to control a creature, but after it is captured and rounded up, the body is injured, and the spiritual body is also damaged. It is normal for those with insufficient strength to even end up with the body of seizing and giving up. The blade in the hand of the shadow creature controlled by Ye Yang shook, and the remnant soul was destroyed. Other spiritual life bodies were extremely angry. Countless birds rushed here, and shadow creatures rushed back and forth like ghosts and fires. "Come on!" The shadow creatures controlled by Ye Yang are stepping on the ground in the middle of the air. The sharp blade is waved and the heads of birds fall. One step, waving a weapon, a shadow creature was cut in half. Everywhere, there was a bloody storm. Everywhere you go, you are invincible. Suddenly, I saw a huge bird approaching. The hair on his body was relatively gorgeous. It was not obvious to mix with other birds, but the moment his head was cut off, his body suddenly exploded and the flames burned the void. But the shadow creatures have left one step ahead of time, continue to kill birds on the periphery, and then shuttle back. "Withdraw, withdraw!!" One by one, the birds exploded, and the birds that could not explode and other spiritual life bodies evacuated quickly. Because the blazing flame formed by the explosion had a great impact on the ghost fog and exposed the hole, they were able to escape and run back to the town. But there are also some spiritual life bodies that can''t escape. They can''t wait for the shadow creatures to be killed, but they are blown out and burned by the power of bird self explosion. Obviously, this power may be used to deal with other spiritual life groups. Now they have killed members of their group. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the rolling ghost fog quickly gathered together to form a thick layer of armor, which was materialized and worn on the shadow creature. Move a little and find it a little inconvenient. At least, it was difficult before the shadow shuttle, and the moving speed and flying speed were also affected. "Solid fog armor really has an impact..." However, the increased protection is true. "Try how much protective power this substantive fog armor has, and you can also consider using it in the body in the future." The fog armor was solid and looked like black bones pieced together, compacted and solidified. Other shadow creatures hid, only the one controlled by Ye Yang flew down quickly, broke into the town and killed. A celebrity class rushed towards this side, but some actions were stiff, some seemed crazy, and only a few were flexible. With a wave of the shadow creature''s hand, the dark ghost fog emerged, and those humans covered their throats and necks one by one and fainted. Shadow creatures rushed forward, looking for those spiritual beings and killing them. The shrill warning sound in the town rang everywhere, and groups of spiritual life poured in. However, it can''t resist the rush of shadow creatures. Moreover, at this time, a bottle appeared in the hands of shadow creatures out of thin air. As soon as you grasp it with your right hand, the ghost fog and ghost cover will compress and shrink a spiritual life body, condense it into the bottle, suppress and seal it. The glass crystal bottle can trap ordinary spiritual life. At this time, Ye Yang and many people on earth have known it for a long time. One by one, the spiritual life bodies were captured, grabbed and stuffed into the bottle. In a flash, five or six spiritual life bodies were stuffed in, and then about ten were filled. They were protected with ghosts and fog. Once the bottle cap was plugged, the bottle was put into the space ring. Once the hand turned over, another bottle appeared. At this moment, a figure behind the spiritual life appeared out of thin air. It was actually a spiritual life that knew how to shuttle through space. It could shuttle itself without giving up the creatures controlling the space system. However, when it made a sneak attack, the shadow creature suddenly turned around, avoided its attack, and suddenly cut off with a knife. The spiritual life was divided into two parts in consternation. In one flash, there was a small group of luminous things, blooming with the light of wisdom. Its two halves were about to escape, and the surrounding ghost fog emerged, shrouded and covered it, trapped it into a small mass and stuffed it into another bottle. A small dark energy crystal core is also thrown into the bottle to keep the ghost fog, and the spiritual life with wisdom is trapped in it. "Ha ha, I made one." Ye Yang was proud. At this moment, the warning signs suddenly appear. Beside his body in the distance, a huge monster suddenly appeared, like a Minotaur, but his body was translucent and burning translucent black flame. This is a pure spiritual life, but mind control is not a problem at all. Such a strong person can use "mind control" to distort entities and cause physical damage, but physical damage is almost ineffective and strong against them. It appeared out of thin air and slapped Ye Yang with a grim smile: "very proud? Die!!" So many spiritual life bodies in the town were killed and did not abandon the town to escape. It was to restrain Ye Yang''s attention so that the strong man could trace and query Ye Yang''s body position and then transmit it. It''s a little interesting, but it''s a pity Ye Yang''s "chain accident" doesn''t need to be triggered. He just reads and enters the "high-speed thinking state". Ye Yang can see the attack of the spiritual life clearly. Everything around seems to be in slow motion. As soon as Ye Yang read it, he came up with more than a dozen ways to deal with it. The cold voice smiled and stretched out his right hand. The rich ghost fog shrouded the whole right hand of Ye Yang''s body. Suddenly, he pinched the neck of the spiritual life: "do you want to die or live?" When the spiritual life body was surprised, it found that it was only an illusion to hold its neck. Ye Yang''s real big hand was shrouded in the ghost fog. He suddenly inserted through its ghost body and suddenly pinched the small group of real consciousness core in his body... Although half empty and half real were not afraid of ordinary entity attack, it was pinched by the ghost fog. Chapter 345 It only trembled and dared not move. But at this time, with a pop, the core of the body was forcibly pinched and exploded by Ye Yang. The spiritual life opened its eyes and stared at Ye Yang. "I''m sorry, I used my strength carelessly. I didn''t want to crush you, but... Well, I promise I''ll be careful next time and I''ll never make the same mistake again." Ye Yang said solemnly, his face very serious and didn''t look like a joke. The spiritual life body is speechless, depressed, crazy, spitting blood and yelling. However, it could do nothing. At most, it could only stare at Ye Yang, and then the whole thing disappeared into the void. Ye Yang stretched out his hand and looked carefully for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "sure enough... But it''s too shabby?" Ye Yang silently held a small thing smaller than dandruff. Spiritual energy crystal nucleus. Yes, it''s a kind of thing. I killed a powerful spiritual life and got a crystal core. After the test, I found that it can increase the spiritual limit. For Ye Yang, the more, the better. To avoid the mysterious and powerful visitors from the north and pack up many spiritual life bodies, Ye Yang not only studied the weaknesses of these spiritual life bodies, but also took the idea of this spiritual energy crystal core, but he didn''t kill several before. Now this looks strong, and there''s only a little left after it''s pinched and exploded? "Kill me!" Ye Yang waved his hand, and the dark fog rushed down one by one. There are ghosts hidden in these fog images, which were caught from the other side of the world. There are also shadow creatures, also shrouded in the ghost fog, rushed down. Gunfire sounded and various explosions sounded. Several shadow creatures also began to kill wantonly. Ye Yang was invisible and came down, looking around carefully. As a result, the spiritual life bodies in the whole town fled and no longer had the courage to resist. Before long, the battle was over. There are still some living creatures left here, human beings. And it''s a human being that''s not under control. Ye Yang pondered and decided to "help" them. It''s impossible to get rid of the people in the. The planet is facing a huge crisis. No matter where they escape, these ordinary people can''t escape. And with them here, they will die sooner or later. Therefore, Ye Yang decided to help these people collect their cells, freeze them, and then turn them into undead creatures. Undead creatures may also die again, but at least they are much more likely to survive than living people are now. After handling it, Ye Yang quickly turned around and left. Together with Ji Yan, they found a relatively safe underground space, leaving some spiritual life bodies waiting outside. Ye Yangjin drilled into the half plane space. Turn over and take out a bottle sealed with spiritual life. "You can start the experiment." It was tested in a UFO. Ye Yang simply measured it and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Scrap." All these spiritual life bodies in our hands have been tested by various scientists in the present world. There are already relevant data. What ye Yang needs is a "new variety" of spiritual life. As long as there are as many different kinds of spiritual life as possible, after testing, we can get all kinds of data, and then let mathematicians deal with these big data, we are likely to be able to calculate some laws or draw some corresponding mathematical models. Later, it will not be difficult to find out the weaknesses of the spiritual life group. But these have been tested and have no value for further testing. "What a pity... Hmm? It seems that these spiritual life bodies can devour and integrate with each other?" Ye Yang thought and shook a bottle. The ghost fog inside dispersed, and several spiritual life bodies inside frantically wanted to rush out, but they couldn''t rush out. Ye Yang said, "you kill each other and devour other kinds. The winner can come out, otherwise they will all die." But those spiritual beings ignored him at all, but there was a constant crazy impact in the bottle. Ye Yang sighed slightly, "why don''t you know how to listen to people?" The dark ghost fog condenses into it, or turns into a needle, or turns into a thin sword, or stabs or cuts, which stimulates them and makes them afraid. Forcing them to squeeze together and squeeze space. These spiritual beings are not the same race as human beings, and they persecute human beings. Ye Yang will not be soft on them at all. He can do it. However, they just squeeze together, but they refuse to devour each other. Even if you can''t squeeze together any more, it''s just a sharp subtle spiritual impact. Will not take the initiative to integrate. "Headache..." Ye Yang thought about it, turned his hand and took out a spiritual life with IQ, and said, "hum, you have done a lot of bad things to our human compatriots. Today, I want to avenge the Terran. Hehe, do you think it''s easier for me to kill you at once, or do you want to torture you slowly?" The spiritual life body releases a subtle spiritual impact. Ye Yang moved in his heart and used the "language of the dead", vaguely sensing the meaning of the spiritual life: "wait, don''t let us find a chance. Damn humans, lower ~ ~ cheap races, dare to fight our soul family, you''re dead!!" Ye Yang was speechless. He wondered if there was something wrong with his language of the dead, and he actually sensed such content? Or is there something wrong with the spiritual life in hand? What''s wrong with the core of consciousness? It''s still so hard at this time. "Well, you are tough and a hero. I respect you, so I promise to give you a big meal!" Ye Yang sneered. He wanted the dead creatures to come and soak up the spiritual life. Ye Yang doesn''t want to do it himself. It''s not because I can''t bear to deal with such a big enemy. There''s nothing I can''t bear. I''ll kill it if I want to. But instead of killing, he was just tortured. He moved a lot with his own hands. He was worried that his mind and thought would be affected. For example, people become too gloomy or something, and their thoughts become increasingly extreme. This may not be good for strength improvement. But after thinking about it, he did it himself. Countless dark ghosts and fog pierced into the interior of the spiritual life. Ye Yang conducted several tests. Different ghosts and fog condensed his will of different ideas and penetrated into the interior of the spiritual life. "Sure enough, it contains different thoughts, and the effects caused by the sting of Youming ghost fog are also different..." Ye Yang gathered his will and thought that one of the dark ghost fog needles could cause numb ~ drunk effect. As a result, when stabbed, the spiritual life showed a look of doubt, and there was no such terrible scream. The effects of other nether ghost fog needles are also different. "Therefore, these spiritual beings are afraid of the corresponding spiritual impact. The ghost fog is the same, but the spiritual ideas contained are different, which will have different effects on them. If we test which kind of ghost fog of spiritual ideas will do the most harm to them, and then simulate it with instruments, can we have a stronger impact on these spiritual beings?" After a few attempts, I found that the spiritual life body fainted. As a soul body, you will also be unconscious. Ye Yang put it away and didn''t continue to torture it. If he didn''t wait for it to rest, it would dissipate directly, and then it would be difficult to do experiments. "Ordinary spiritual beings will fear and suffer when stimulated, but they don''t show much performance. Some even don''t understand pain, but are just stupid. Therefore, find these intelligent spiritual beings for better testing." He stretched out his hand and took out the other one. "Spare your life!!" the spiritual life body releases a weak spiritual impact, but talks with spiritual waves. Ye Yang sensed it with the language of the dead. "Oh? I want you to be spared?" Ye Yang sneered: "how many bad things have your soul family done to our human family? If you have a soft heart and spared you, how can you be worthy of thousands of human compatriots who have been bullied by you?" "I, I, I have never laid a black hand on human beings. It''s all... It''s all done by others." the spiritual life shouted. Ye Yang sneered, of course not. Only track: "There are only two ways for you to go now. One is to answer our questions obediently, and then... Look at our mood, you can have a chance to die directly and painlessly. The other is to stubbornly resist and do not cooperate. We will hand you over to other Terran compatriots who have been bullied by you, let them give back the other way and torture you by all means. Then let you die. Which one do you choose Road? " The spiritual life body said loudly, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I haven''t done bad things to mankind... By the way, I''m useful, I''m valuable, I can help you, spare my life, and I''m willing to be your soul servant." "Hmm?" Ye Yang said in his heart, "soul servant?" "No, that''s right." "Hehe, have human beings received spiritual life as soul servants before?" Ye Yang asked. If there is no such thing, where does the word soul servant come from? "No, no, but other high-level spiritual beings have accepted low-level spiritual beings as soul servants. Your strength is so strong, I am willing to be your soul servant." the spiritual life said. After asking again, Ye Yang knew that a powerful spiritual life can release a kind of spiritual force, solidify it into filaments, implant it into other spiritual life, and control it. In addition, these spiritual life bodies with intelligence can control some ordinary spiritual life bodies without wisdom by various means such as deception. Those ordinary spiritual life bodies will not be regarded as the same kind by these spiritual bodies with wisdom, but as soul servants. "I see... I''m a little interested in this. However, let''s see what you can do? If it''s just a waste, ha ha..." "I, I know the art of soul searching. I can read the memory of other spiritual life bodies that are weaker than me!!" the spiritual life body said loudly. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed: "soul searching? How did you do it?" "I, I don''t... it''s a natural ability. I don''t know how to do it. As long as the mental power is weaker than me, I can forcibly search the soul and read their memories." "Oh, you mean, I want you to help read the memory of other soul families, and I need to help you get stronger first? Hmm? Do you think I''m stupid?" "No, no, no, you can beat other soul families weak first. I can read out their memories. What you want to know, as long as other soul families know, I can read out for you to know." this spiritual life way. Ye Yang had to admit that he was a little excited. But I can''t believe this spiritual life. What does it have like he has? Let it do "translation", it''s better for Ye Yang to master this skill directly. "I can''t trust you, so I''ll test you." Ye Yang took other ordinary spiritual life bodies, put them next to it and said, "this one is weaker than you. Read it and see what kind of memory the spiritual life body has." "Yes, yes..." hesitated a little and said again: "but only the most impressive part of the memory can be read. If it is not deep enough, it may not be easy to read. Moreover, this ordinary spiritual life without wisdom has some disordered and fragmented memories, so it may not really remember anything." "Well, look what this spiritual life knows... Don''t lie to me, otherwise... Hum." Ye Yang snorted coldly. The spiritual life body hurriedly said, "dare not, dare not..." Ye Yang immediately put his mind outside, shrouded him and said, "you can do it." Then ye Yang sensed the spiritual power released by the spiritual life. Next, let it carry out "soul searching" several times in a row to search for memories for different ordinary spiritual life bodies. Ye Yang used the external sensing of divine thoughts, the language of the dead skills, and even wrapped the test with the ghost fog. He also took the opportunity to use "time stop" to observe in a special state. As for high-speed thinking and other means, they have also been used. Finally, even cover yourself with ghosts and fog, and then observe "Yin God out of the body", which can be said to take a lot of risks. "I see..." as soon as Ye Yang pointed out, the ghost fog stabbed, and the prisoner of the spiritual life fainted. "If I observe correctly, well, I should be able to imitate..." Ye Yang took out an ordinary spiritual life, his eyes coagulated and his mind was released. At the same time, he used the skills of the language of the dead, and the spiritual power operated in a specific way. Suddenly, he felt that there seemed to be some illusions in front of his eyes and some strange things in his ears. "Sure enough... If you release your mental power weakly and penetrate into the soul, you can read something. It''s complicated, but it''s actually just a method of using the external release of mind. The principle is the same as that of bats releasing sound waves and locating from echoes... It''s just that this is the requirement of spiritual waves, not sound waves A little higher, but I''m good at it... " Ye Yang smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then couldn''t help laughing. The soul searching technique has made a lot of money. Not to mention who to deal with, there are a lot of spiritual beings in this world. There are also many spiritual life bodies with certain wisdom. If only one is caught, soul searching and memory capturing, will it come up with some useful things? The interrogation process was saved. "There must be some unexpected important information, such as the use of spiritual power... These so-called soul families must be better and better than me as a whole." For example, aquatic organisms are more familiar with water than humans. It is normal that birds are more sensitive and understand air currents than ordinary humans. How many skills are there in the spiritual life body with spiritual power? How many secrets do they have in their memories? Including other methods to raise the upper limit of spirit, these are very important and good for leaf anode. Moreover, there is no need to feel uneasy about attacking them. This is the great enemy of mankind and a hostile race. "What a surprise..." Chapter 346 Ye Yang reached out and grabbed another spiritual life. God''s thoughts infiltrate forcibly and seize part of the other party''s memory in an instant. "It''s messy again." Then grab another one and try again. So several times in a row, it is happy and depressed, and the mood is somewhat contradictory. Happily, facts have proved that this "soul searching" ability to capture each other''s memory is indeed useful. It''s hard to say whether other creatures with flesh and blood can work, but it does work for spiritual life. What''s depressing is that these ordinary spiritual life bodies, all kinds of memories are very messy, and they can''t get anything really useful at all. Ye Yang knows that there is a kind of person in the world, called "madman", who suffers from mental illness and has a different understanding of the world from ordinary people. They can see things that ordinary people can''t see, or take some normal things as abnormal things... Such as windmills as evil monsters and trees as powerful enemies. It is also possible to treat some dangerous things as ordinary things, such as giant bears and tigers as little rabbits, who will run to pick them up. This kind of mental patient who has gone crazy sees and knows a different world from normal people. So, these spiritual life bodies are almost bodies formed by pure spirit. Without real wisdom, will the world they see and what they know be very different from what normal people see? Will it be very different from normal people''s perception of the world? Ye Yang thinks that the possibility is great. For example, the little rabbit will think that weed cabbage is one of the most delicious foods in the world. All meat is disgusting and inedible, but for the big gray wolf, it is the opposite. The perception of a thing is different. This perception also has an impact on one''s own memory. For example, there is the so-called "suspicious neighbor stealing axe" among humans. If you doubt a person, you will feel that all his deeds are suspicious. When you trust a person, no matter how suspicious he is, he will ignore it. And among humans, there are also people who like to worship the wisdom of a wise man and think that the ugly wise man is very good-looking. Some people hate a person because they hate him or her. Even if he or she is handsome and beautiful, he or she will feel disgusting at first sight and can''t help killing. Especially when you are very tired of a person, even if the other party is beautiful and beautiful, at the first sight, you will feel impatient at the bottom of your heart. If human beings recall past events with prejudice, they often "brain supplement" some vague memories, resulting in a great difference between the memory in the brain and the real events in the past. These are also verified by many experts. In the same way, how much credible are the memories of these spiritual beings with disordered memory and little IQ? The memory of flesh and blood, even memory fragments such as rabbits, mice and turtles, are more credible than the memory of these spiritual life bodies. "The head is big... Although many memory fragments have been read, it is just like the scenes in ordinary people''s dreams. There may be some reasonable ones, some of which are consistent with reality. But who knows what is real and what is only fantasy?" After Ye Yang searched the memory of several spiritual life bodies, he had to stop. Meditate for a while, take out another bottle, cover it with ghosts and fog, and release another spiritual life with wisdom. After a burst of persecution, he even used "soul searching" to capture his memory. "We haven''t found a way to make spiritual life bodies integrate with each other, and we haven''t found a way to make spiritual life bodies devour each other... This soul race is not good at this ability? What we''re good at is to gain as much memory as possible in the human brain by controlling humans? How useful can this be?" Ye Yang was a little depressed and imprisoned many spiritual life bodies. In the middle of the UFO. Some go to the research room inside the half plane space. There''s a lot of protection here. I''m not afraid they''ll escape. Then the undead creatures brought by Ye Yang conducted various stimuli and tests on them to study their weaknesses. "It seems that we have to find the next tribe." These spiritual beings, calling themselves "soul families", are divided into several different branches, each according to one side. Some occupy big cities, some occupy small towns, and even hide in barren mountains. Each has different abilities. In Ye Yang''s view, these guys are equivalent to the aborigines of each tribe, scattered. There is no complete national structure. Even the consciousness of the people is not strong. "Next, it should be moving this way..." Ye Yang looked through the map. "I hope to meet more spiritual beings with wisdom. Grab them, search for memories, and later turn them into spiritual crystals. If the earth had not had invaders from the vast world, it would be a treasure house for me." In contrast, although there are many spiritual life bodies in beimi state at the end of the world, there are too many there, but it is not as good as here. Ye Yang left the half plane space, the shadow creature explored the way in front, and the undead creature did a spy a little far from the flank and walked all the way. I really met a lot of spiritual beings on the road. They were all those guys who wandered around unconsciously. Ye Yang didn''t do it at all, so his men killed them on his behalf. "Spiritual beings with real wisdom will basically be supported by a group of subordinates, each according to one side? They will certainly not wander in the wilderness... Unless there are special circumstances." Muttering, he was about to come to a small town in the south by East. There was a distance of more than ten kilometers. Ye Yang''s men also swept this place. However, when ye Yang "soared cloud" and "invisible" floated nearby, something unexpected happened. He felt that the terrain here was a little narrow, and the surroundings were a little strange, which gave him a very dangerous feeling. Ye Yang didn''t act rashly and hurriedly dodge when he wasn''t sure whether it was safe in the sky or underground. But subconsciously release divine exploration. His mind swept away when he stopped. In an instant, a pile of huge stones around suddenly moved. There are giants drilled from the cliffs on both sides, which are formed by splitting a huge stone into a stone. Others stood up from the middle of the road to form a rock giant. One of them was still steaming, and the surface of some stones turned into quicklime. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of stone people trapped Ye Yang. Then, we saw more rock uplifts and turned into stone people. "Outsiders, why invade our territory?" a stone man buzzed. Ye Yang was stunned. Can a stone turn into a human? Can you talk? Have you seen this kind of thing in some video games? Can such creatures exist in reality? It feels a little unreasonable. At this time, I saw stone people coming from all around and approaching. Ye Yang''s mind moved, leaving a phantom that appeared. At a glance, the dark ghost fog rolled. There was a dark figure riding on the thick black cloud, and there was ghost fog outside the cloud. It looks like a great demon. Of course, the real Ye Yang has shuttled the shadow into the air, and is invisible, looking around quietly. He dared not sneak into the ground this time. Who knows if there is such a "Stone Man" below? Take the initiative to shuttle into the cracks in the rock stratum. If it happens to be in the middle of the area surrounded by these stone people, isn''t it looking for a dead end? But shuttling through the air, Ye Yang didn''t dare to lose his heart. Twice in a row, it was well hidden and should not be found, but it was found. This made him a little unsure of his hiding ability. When he was carefully looking around, the stone man below recalled the Scripture and asked Ye Yang''s ghost body: "outsiders, why don''t you speak?" Ye Yang said, "you speak very smoothly in human language. I''m not used to using human language. I''m a little confused for a while..." "Hum. In our form, it''s inconvenient to directly use spiritual communication. Naturally, we use human language. Well, quickly, why invade here?" "Sorry, I didn''t know this would be your territory before. I just wanted to go to the small town in front, but I just passed by." "Oh? Accidentally passing by? Hum, I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" "If I''m not passing by, what do you think will be the purpose?" "Hum, how do we know? In a word, since you know that we are in ambush here, you must not leave here. Moreover, there are some strange creatures as their men to explore the way in advance, and your identity is not simple. Well, do you want us to do it or do you want to catch it?" the head stone man said quietly. Ye Yang''s mind flashed and became clear in an instant. Originally, these stone people may not really have any territory here, otherwise they will not set up any signs. They seem to lie in ambush here for some reason. I don''t know who to ambush, but they are just broken by Ye Yang. Now, it is estimated that we will "kill people and kill people". "If you fight with me, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of some people, and your ambush will not work." Ye Yang said. The heads of those stone people didn''t seem to be very smart. The head said in a deep voice: "you are really with them. Hum, it seems that you are also a big fish. As long as you catch you, they won''t come out if you don''t believe it. Everybody, go!" Roaring loudly, he strode towards Ye Yang''s dark fog like an avatar. The big fist bombarded the ghost fog. Ye Yang didn''t dare to let the avatar be bombarded by the front. Otherwise, it would be easy to find that it was just an avatar. The other party would have to concentrate on finding the location of his real body. At this moment, the avatar dodged, twisted around from the side, and a flash bomb appeared out of thin air. In the roar, a strong blazing light bloomed. But those stone people just put out their hands to block their eyes - their eyes are two holes, with faint strange red light flashing. They have no eyelids or other things to close, but can only be blocked with their hands. At this moment, undead creatures appeared around, carrying guns, squatting and pulling the trigger. Whew ~ ~ Whew, whew ~ Several individual missiles flew over and burst open. The air waves overflowed. The shock wave shook the stone people, and several of them were blown to pieces and fell heavily to the ground. "You still have human weapons?" In the roar of the stone man, stones flew out at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they hit Ye Yang''s undead creatures. Those men quickly dropped individual rocket launchers and rolled or fell down in the ground, but there were too many stones, and several undead creatures were suddenly hit. Next to them, there are stone people carrying huge block stones like a table as a shield, rushing towards Ye Yang''s ghost fog avatar, and some carrying huge stones rushing towards Ye Yang''s undead creatures. "Dead!!" The stone man roared and rushed over. Boom!! Some kind of explosive burst, the air waves rolled, and the stone table cracked. But the stone man''s fist blew out from behind the stone table, smashed the stone table and hit the dead creature hard. Ye Yang''s Avatar fled here, but he saw a huge stone falling from the sky, roaring, hitting his avatar hard, and smashing his avatar into a fog. "Damn it, it''s just a fog incarnation? Asshole, come out!" There was only a clang. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures have shot, and the sharp blade has penetrated into the gap of the stone man. But something strange happened. The blade of shadow couldn''t get in at all. Ye Yang took a deep look at the sky. "High speed thinking!" "Shadow shuttle!!" "Put your mind outside!" "Shadow shuttle!" In a very short time, Ye Yang released a series of skills and transmitted them from high altitude. His mind scanned the body structure of the stone man and flew to the sky again. "It''s really weird. All kinds of ''cracks ~ gaps'' in the bodies of those stone people are not weaknesses?" Ye Yang was surprised. For example, it seems that the intersection of the two stones can be cut with a sharp blade, but in fact, there is a layer of barrier inside, just like a precise mechanism. The stone protrusion on on one side extends a small layer along the edge and enters the recess on the other side. Therefore, if the sharp blade cuts into the gap, it will be blocked by the stone in the end. And these stones are stronger than expected. Ye Yang was even more surprised that there seemed to be something unusual in these stone people. "Well, fry it for me!" At the command, more undead creatures were thrown out, one carrying all kinds of heavy firearms and pouring fire at the stone people. In a flash, the rubble on the stone people burst open, revealing the rolling heat flow that looks like magma inside, and one roared and ran around. But it was blown back. I saw that the liquid flow on the stone man rushed up into the sky, forming a life body with different forms. Their speed suddenly became extremely fast. In an instant, they killed the surrounding undead creatures, and let the undead creatures be killed one by one. There were also some high-speed transmission to the real body position of Ye Yang in the sky, as if they had stared at his real body. "This... Can you still do this?" Ye Yang was surprised. His figure flashed back, but the heavy ghost fog condensed into layers of fog armor in mid air. The fog armor was like a wall to block their impact. "Ice!!" The left hand grasps the energy crystal core, the right hand space bone spear, and a bone spear stabs at the energy life bodies drilled out of the stone human body. Several were frozen on the spot. But some are not afraid of this space bone spear at all, and have rushed to Ye Yang. Seeing ye Yang''s body in a flash, dozens of them were scattered, true or false. Those energetic beings were a little confused. Several of them slapped their fists at Ye Yang''s virtual shadow, and some of them actually released powerful mental fluctuations, similar to Ye Yang''s mind. I feel that the mental strength of these guys is no worse than that of the "soul clan". "Are they... Robbed and abandoned? The soul family controls the energy life body, and then the energy life body controls the stone to form a stone man? How do you do it?" Chapter 347 When ye Yang''s mind turned, those energetic life bodies had attacked, and his big hands became palms and claws. But in front of Ye Yang, there seems to be an invisible barrier. All their attacks and their bodies are blocked in front. Space barrier. In the half plane space of Ye Yang, it can be easily manipulated and can exist for a long time. If released, it can only exist temporarily for a short time, but it is enough to use it well in combat. What''s more, behind this barrier, there is a dark fog wall formed by the dark ghost fog. It has a strong resistance to various energy attacks. It doesn''t worry that it will be successfully killed by these energy life bodies. "Want to attack me? Just rely on your strength? Reflect on yourself!" In an instant, countless space cracks appeared, cutting these energetic life bodies one by one into many broken pieces. The flying sword, knife and bullet formed by the ghost fog have little impact on the physical material, but have a great impact on the spiritual life. These attacks are dense and fly in all directions. For a time, many energetic life bodies were cut into pieces. Some actions responded quickly. The spiritual body suddenly got rid of the energy body and flew out. It was cut by the sword melted by Ye Yang''s ghost fog. One screamed and turned into translucent materials in mid air. Some of them are faster, playing a speed close to the speed of sub light, flying to avoid space cutting. Ye Yang''s figure in the air has been blurred, leaving only an illusion in place. There are ten different Ye Yang figures around, each of which is full of yin and fog. It looks like an evil demon flying in different directions. Those energetic creatures either fear being chased and run away quickly, or hide quickly and dare not take the initiative to attack Ye Yang for fear of encountering any space storm. "Time stop!!" Their fear and delay make Ye Yang''s noumenon and real body struggle for some time. There is no need to hide in the half plane space and easily release the means of pressing the bottom card of the box. The surrounding time seems to have stagnated, and everything slows to the point where time almost stops. But ye Yang knows that it''s just that his time accelerates to the extreme, not that external things slow down. In this world, the suppression of the "time stop" skill has a great impact, and Ye Yang can''t continue to move in this special state. At a glance, heaven and earth seemed a gray piece, but many diffuse light slowed down, and the retina did not receive enough light particles at the same time. Moreover, the various scenes seen are somewhat hazy, which is also a problem with the light. However, in this case, you can still run your mind and use your skills. Between one thought, the space bone spear is continuously released, the Spirit operates, and various means are quickly released and accumulated. "Time stop" skill effect ends. In an instant, countless space bone spears appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the bone spear shuttled through the void and quickly penetrated into the interior of those energetic life bodies, although it could not guarantee the energy to overcome each other. However, most of them pierce into the energy core. The bone spear explodes, forming a ghost fog and breaking. Some spiritual beings are forced to "squeeze" out of those energetic bodies, which are pushed out by the ghost fog. Some are out of control. There are more ghosts and fog in the body. Energy is being consumed to suppress the images of ghosts and fog, but those energetic life bodies are also similar to drunken people, and their reactions are slow. Say it sooner or later. Ye Yang quickly entered the state of "high-speed thinking", and everything in heaven and earth seemed to slow down again. Ye Yang in this state feels almost like "time stop". And the skill effect is hardly affected by this world. "Close!!" The entrance of the half plane space is constantly showing and closing, and some are huge crystal bottles prepared in advance to forcibly put those energetic life bodies in one by one. Originally used to hold spiritual life, but the energetic body with less energy can also be loaded. Then, they are collected into the half plane space one by one. There are huge energy cages composed of various composite energies waiting for them. If they don''t want to disappear, they will never dare to break through. "That''s good." Ye Yang sneered, waved his hand, and a cloud bomb fell from the sky. Body shape shuttled away in an instant. Boom!!!! The terrible high temperature and heat spread, and the stone people who survived below were blown to pieces one by one. The energy bodies that didn''t have time to escape from the inside were directly blown to pieces. Because when they stay inside the stone man, the energy body extends into thin filaments and can''t withstand this explosion. A few of them escaped successfully and were also strongly impacted. At this time, the high temperature subsided slightly, and these seriously injured energetic life bodies scattered and fled. But the high sky suddenly showed a dark ghost fog, which shrouded them accurately. It was only when ye Yang entered the "time stop" state again that he accurately "aimed" their flight direction, made a prediction, and then shrouded in the dark ghost fog absorbing the energy of the cold system from all directions. Some escaped successfully, but only a few, and the rest fell into Ye Yang''s hands. "Go!" When ye Yang''s mind turned, all the undead creatures and shadow creatures he released took back half the plane space. Then it was transmitted away in an instant. Before long, all kinds of strong energy detonated here attracted a large number of mutant creatures. All are controlled by spiritual life. And it''s the kind of cannon fodder that doesn''t have much IQ and will only be foolishly driven to understand the situation. They didn''t find anything. Ye Yang has hidden underground in the distance. There are no stone people there. Release the enemies you have caught one by one. "Well, let''s talk about your secret first. Why do people become stone people and energy life? What''s going on?" Ye Yang asked. In fact, he doesn''t care what these guys are doing there. Anyway, it''s just a broken matter of the struggle between the two soul families. It''s just a means of ambush. There are many similar situations in history. What he''s really interested in is how these guys turn into stone people. However, these spiritual beings are quite tough. Ye Yang laughed: "if you were hard spoken before, I can''t help you, but now... I just learned some new methods and I''ll try you." Ye Yang deliberately called himself "Ben Zuo" and "Ben Zun", which is a kind of psychological pressure on these spiritual beings. Just like ancient people, an old man who looked dignified in a Confucian robe asked a civilian who committed an offence. The effect of calling himself an "official" is much better than calling himself an "old man". Even if it is not an official, claiming to be an official will frighten many people. In ancient China, people were afraid of officials. The county magistrate who broke down his family and the official Yin who killed his family could scare people with prestige. Ye Yang claimed to be the Buddha. Sure enough, he found that some spiritual beings had some timid performance. He nodded quietly: "now, the effect of setting an example will be more sufficient." Reach out and grasp falsely, the plug of the crystal bottle opens automatically, and the ghost fog condenses into giant claws, and forcibly grabs a spiritual life from the crystal bottle. "Help, help, what do you want to do?" the spiritual life struggled. The Giant Claw turned into by the ghost fog was a little translucent, and other spiritual life bodies could "hear" its cry. "He was timid and intimidated. He really cooperated." Ye Yang felt that he had chosen the right goal. "Shut up!! look into your eyes... It''s a great method to frighten the soul and soul!!" Ye Yang gives his means a bluff name. It sounds very tall and has a full deterrent effect. "Say, what are you doing here?" Ye Yang used the soul searching technique he had just understood. In an instant, a large number of memory fragments poured into his mind. He could not feel the influx of memory fragments, but he could feel his spiritual power flowing, the ghosts and fog flowing, and scenes of influence came to his mind. After a while, I felt as if I knew something. It seems that I have personally experienced some things in the past, but I haven''t remembered them before, and now I remember them. "Well, this method of soul searching and memory capture is better than before, but the hidden danger is not small. Will so many memory fragments affect me?" Search for a spiritual life body and get more or less memory. Now the memory is equivalent to watching a movie for a day. Just watching a movie for one day is nothing, but if you search dozens or hundreds of spiritual life bodies, it is equivalent to the brain spending tens or hundreds of days concentrating on remembering some information, which should have a lot of impact on itself. It shouldn''t be a big deal to search the soul many times after a long time, but I''m afraid it''s not good to search the soul many times in a short time. "It seems that we must find the target and then start again. We can''t abuse it. Of course, there''s no need to hide it when it''s time to use it." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, glanced at other spiritual beings, and sneered: "I don''t think I know? The secret method for you to become stone people is also simple. However, use the unique ability of spiritual beings to control some special energetic beings. "Instead of directly controlling the energy between heaven and earth, it is aimed at some kind of semi energy quantitative life races, and then twist and change the bodies of these races into filaments like blood vessels, muscle bonds and nerves of living people, and plunge them into thick rock strata. "Then you can control the movement of rock blocks and let them condense into the standard of stones. You can make the interior of stone carvings collapse to form movable stone people, and you can also make the stones in nature evolve into real stone people. Isn''t it?!" Many spiritual life bodies were shocked and stared at Ye Yang, but they found that the guy held by Ye Yang''s ghost fog had disappeared. However, after being searched, the core of consciousness collapsed, there was no self-consciousness, and the spiritual power could not gather, so it disappeared. There is no core, there is no special spiritual energy operation system, and only a small amount of spiritual energy will dissipate like a cloud. If there is a core and special rules in it, it will produce all kinds of wonderful functions, just like the electronic current limited by electronic components. "Unfortunately, this spiritual life body... Oh, you call yourself the soul family. The content of the memory of this soul family is not quite complete. Therefore, next, I will continue to carry out the" great method of frightening the soul and seizing the soul ". Who should start?" Ye Yang glanced coldly at many prisoners. Those spiritual beings were frightened back one by one. Ye Yang learned a lot of information. For example, these spiritual life bodies become stone people, not only because stone people have stronger defense ability, but also can resist some mutant beasts that devour spiritual bodies. It can resist some strange "demon worm". What are those "demon worms", I haven''t read out the corresponding memory now. In addition, these stones contain the composition of "soul nourishing stone". To be exact, some special plants and animals before the ancient times were sealed underground and turned into a kind of coal after many years. This kind of fine coal is mixed with stones, as well as special amber debris and special fossils. As a result, this kind of stone has a certain nourishing effect on the spiritual life, which can accelerate the spiritual recovery of consumption and slowly strengthen the spiritual body. Even if the promotion speed is not fast, it will feel very comfortable. In the front County, there are a lot of better stones excavated. There is a conflict of interest with this group of soul families. They ambush here to calculate a guy coming out of the county and city, and then kidnap and blackmail, or lead other enemies out and ambush. As a result, Ye Yang accidentally broke it. In case of conflict, Ye Yang captured them all. It can be said that the spiritual beings here have bad luck. Ye Yang not only caught them, but now he is very interested in their means of controlling stones to become similar living creatures. "If we can get the corresponding specific and detailed methods and cooperate with modern science and technology, there may be some special uses..." Ye Yang doesn''t know exactly what wonderful use it will have. He must take the technology back to the think tank to study it. But this kind of thing, even if temporarily useless, is also a very important accumulation. For example, many basic disciplines in the present world may feel useless for the time being after research, or even they have been deposited for many years and can not be applied to practice at all. But once it needs to be used, it will shine brightly. The development of science and technology is inseparable from basic disciplines. Those are the foundations and the foundation of everything. Ye Yang feels that this kind of spiritual life body controls energetic life, and then uses energetic life to control "inanimate dead things" to make them move. It is very useful and meaningful. "Well, then... Pikachu, it''s up to you!!" Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to a spiritual life. "No, no, I, I''m not Pikachu!!" "I say you are you. Anyway, spiritual life can change images at will and create hallucinations. Well, no matter who you are, it''s you..." "Wait, no, don''t use the soul frightening method to deal with me. You want to know, I say everything... By the way, I''m afraid of pain, I''m afraid of death. If I can''t help the pain and die at once, you may ignore many things that don''t have a deep memory, but it''s different to ask me. I''ll make everything clear in detail!!" the spiritual life body said loudly. "Well, this way... Well, I''ll give you a chance." Ye Yang said with a "reluctantly" look. Chapter 348 Next, without Ye Yang urging at all, the spiritual life body poured out all the methods like peas in a bamboo tube. About how to use spiritual power to control the energy operation, how to fully integrate the spiritual life body with those energetic life bodies, and then how to change the body structure of energetic life bodies to facilitate the control of various inanimate substances. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, the details contained in this means are so complex. It can be regarded as a broad and profound knowledge. It can be done in a simple way or in a subtle way. For example, how does the spiritual life body choose the suitable energetic life body and choose the most suitable goal for itself? If the specified goal still has residual will, how can it be completely suppressed to ensure that the residual consciousness of the energetic life body can not resist, and at the same time, it will not cause the collapse of the energetic body due to the complete dissipation of consciousness. After seizing and abandoning the energetic life, we should pay attention to how to change the form of the energetic life, what are the properties of each energy conduit, what is the corresponding, how long and how fine it should be. According to these, we can also calculate the maximum stone block that can be controlled, and so on. Generally speaking, it is an easy and profound knowledge to get started. Ye Yang understood in rough steps that the stronger the spiritual life, the stronger the energy life that can be controlled, the stronger the energy biology, and the more "dead objects" such as stones that can be controlled, the bigger and heavier. Moreover, the more suitable the controlled "dead object", the better the feedback and nurturing effect of the spiritual life. Of course, in addition to the spiritual strength of the spiritual life itself, we should also pay attention to a "technology". The better the technology of "micro" operation, the higher the wisdom, and the larger the energy life body controlled, the better the control. The larger the dead objects such as stones that can be controlled, and the easier the operation. "Well, I have a question," said Ye Yang. "You, excuse me." the spiritual life hurried. Ye Yang said, "if the ordinary spiritual life under your hands does not contain very strong spiritual power, and their IQ is worrying, their wisdom is not smart enough, and they don''t know more complex micro operations. They will only copy this method to control stones foolishly, but their spiritual power is insufficient, what should we do?" The spiritual life body said, "we have to choose those with stronger spiritual power or those with certain wisdom. If we have strong spiritual power and certain wisdom at the same time, it is best." Ye Yang said, "but most of them are not strong in spirit and not smart enough. According to the observation during the fight with you just now, I learned that some of your men, who don''t look very strong and don''t have much wisdom, can also seize and control the life body, quantify the life body, and then control the stone body. How can they do it?" "This..." the spiritual life hesitated. "Speak quickly!" Ye Yang said coldly, "do you still want me to search my soul and read your memory?" "No, no, no, no, I don''t dare to hide it. It''s just that the method hurts Tianhe. I didn''t dare to talk about it just now..." "Hum." Ye Yang sneered, "you also pay attention to ''heavenly harmony''? Come on, as long as the method is correct, even if you have done any great evil in the past, you don''t have a chance to change." The spiritual life looked at the other spiritual life around. The other spiritual life was shrouded in the mist formed by the ghost fog. The spiritual waves could not be released, and their screams would not be heard here. It seems that those spiritual beings will also surrender to Ye Yang. No one really "will die unyielding". The spiritual life body being pressed by Ye Yang hurriedly said, "it''s not a secret. If the spiritual power is insufficient to control the energetic life body and then control the stone, let those soul family members who don''t open their wisdom devour and integrate with each other..." "Hmm? How to devour each other, how to integrate each other? How to make them do this?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly and asked urgently. I was secretly happy and excited. The spiritual life body hardened its head and said the method. Ye Yang suddenly. It''s really a way of coercion. Spiritual life bodies with wisdom regard those ordinary spiritual life bodies that have not given birth to "wisdom" as heterogeneous, do not regard them as similar, and will use some specific methods to force them to integrate with each other. Coercion alone is not enough. We also need to use some special methods to release different spiritual waves to stimulate them, so that they can produce some emotional changes and changes at the level of consciousness, and then take the initiative to integrate with other spiritual life bodies under dangerous external pressure in a repressed and sealed environment. If you encounter resistance, you will devour it madly and expand yourself. However, mutual integration or mutual phagocytosis will give birth to new spiritual life bodies and contain stronger spiritual power, but there will be spiritual conflicts. Some will go crazy and tear themselves apart. Others become more stupid, and only a few will give birth to wisdom. More is only to become stronger without wisdom. In addition, the process of phagocytosis and fusion cannot be interrupted. Otherwise, all spiritual life bodies involved in phagocytosis and fusion may not be able to phagocytize and fuse with each other in the future. Even if they are swallowed by other spiritual life bodies, there will be some problems. Therefore, in the process of mutual phagocytosis, some spiritual life bodies born of "intelligence" in strong fear will also be swallowed up alive. These spiritual life bodies that gave birth to "wisdom" will be regarded as the same race by other soul families. It''s no wonder that it''s hard for them to talk about this kind of thing. Ye Yang hesitated to ask several times before. "There are also some kindred born with ''wisdom'' who will win the final competition, but they may harbor resentment. This kind of kindred can''t continue to stay and will be killed." the spiritual life body said. Ye Yang was speechless. To put it simply, those who do not give birth to a psychic after phagocytosis and fusion, and those who give birth to a psychic ahead of time in the process of phagocytosis and fusion are basically dead ends, either swallowed or killed afterwards. "It''s true that it hurts Tianhe, but no matter how many people die, they are only members of the soul clan. Moreover, with this method, even if they don''t let the same clan devour and integrate with each other, I will force these spiritual beings to devour and integrate with each other." With this method, Ye Yang has decided. Next, he will capture the spiritual life bodies of the "soul family" in large quantities and let them integrate with each other to form powerful individuals. After Ye Yang shoots again, he can get the crystallization of spiritual power. Then, constantly absorb, improve the spiritual limit and intellectual attributes. It doesn''t take long to understand the following talents such as loss and reincarnation. Logically, Ye Yang can also learn the ability to seize and give up reincarnation from the "soul family". However, what he learns is only active skills rather than passive talents, and the effect will be much worse. Moreover, there may be some loopholes in the method of seizing and giving up the soul family, which may not be suitable for Ye Yang. If there are any hidden dangers, such as losing part of your memory after reincarnation, losing yourself, changing into another person, or simply not suitable for human beings, or seriously damaging the Yin God, or transforming into a member of the soul family, it is possible. In contrast, the talent obtained from the system basically has no hidden loopholes. Even if there are imperfections, it can be gradually adjusted to the most suitable level with the improvement of strength after integrating into the Youming Sutra. Ye Yang doesn''t mind studying other abilities by himself to save skill points, but it''s better to learn from the system and improve such passive talents, especially those involving life and death. In addition, there are still many advantages to raising the spiritual ceiling. Not to mention that more mental power is recovered each time, and the "intelligence" attribute is improved, many abilities will be improved accordingly. "Soul clan... As long as the mysterious invader in the North doesn''t come, I''m not in a hurry to ''cross domain transmission'' back to the world. Capture soul clan as much as possible, grab spiritual life as much as possible, and let them integrate with each other!" Ye Yang felt that he was suddenly full of power. "By the way, quickly repeat the method you just said." Ye Yang''s eyes burst into light. He''s going to have a hands-on test. "By the way, after you take away the energy life body, you use the energy life body to control the stone movement. The continuous movement of the stone will certainly lead to the continuous consumption of energy. How do you supplement it? Diet? Or other methods?" Ye Yang asked. He knows that the use of energy nuclei can be supplemented, but where do so many energy nuclei come from? So ask carefully. "An energetic living body can extract energy with the same attributes in the void by itself, and it will recover after consumption. However, the accumulated energy can not exceed the upper limit of the energy it can store, and it can not easily make qualitative changes in energy. Unless the control can quantify the spiritual body of the living body is strong enough, it can accommodate more energy, or even greater changes Different breakthrough opportunities can make the energy on your body change qualitatively. " "How does it generally change qualitatively?" "It''s not clear that these are the messages transmitted from some memory fragments inadvertently obtained after losing control of the energetic life body." the spiritual life body said. Ye Yang nodded and smiled: "you have passed my test. So, next, I allow you to follow my side. You don''t have to be killed." "Ah?" the spiritual life body was surprised, happy and worried, mixed with five flavors. Ye Yang asked, "did you have a name?" "I..." "Well, needless to say, no matter what your name used to be, it will be changed from now on. Well, your name is ghost two." "Thank you, thank you for your name." "Hehe, it''s quite popular. By the way, do you know why you were named ghost two?" "Ghost two doesn''t know." "In the past, there was a spiritual life that followed the Buddha and had not weak wisdom. It was called ghost one. Unfortunately, it did not perform well. Therefore, the Buddha threw it into the experiment to participate in the research... Well, it was specially responsible for being studied." "Hiss ~ ~" the ghost two gasped. Ye Yang said, "however, he didn''t die of his crime. Therefore, I didn''t let him hang up. I also ordered that the people in the research room didn''t let him suffer too painful punishment, just some cooperation. Fortunately, he didn''t escape. If he wanted to escape, he would be out of his mind." Ghost two''s face changed greatly. It was deliberately changing its pale face and trembling: "ghost 2 understands. In the future, you must obey the master''s words. If you let me go east, I''ll go east, if you let me go west, I''ll go west, and never dare to break a penny." "Ha ha..." When ye Yang used to deal with ghost one, he could issue some prohibitions. Now he can give ghost two some hidden dangers. Of course, he is smarter than before and the remote control distance is more convenient. Then, Ye Yang caught all the spiritual life bodies with a certain IQ. With the traitor ghost II and such an example, the resistance of other spiritual beings has been greatly weakened. Ye Yang has persuaded many spiritual beings to surrender one by one. The rest are not so tough. Because they are afraid of being destroyed by Ye Yang... Ye Yang said, who doesn''t follow, just force it to devour other spiritual life bodies, or let them be devoured by other spiritual life bodies, and then be slaughtered as a pig to take the crystal core of spiritual energy. Therefore, in the end, they have basically surrendered. "This will be convenient... In the future, there will be a group of teams dedicated to energy life." Ye Yang can now use magic interference to influence energetic life bodies and make them be attracted, but it''s just a simple bewitchment. It''s not easy to have deep control. And if you are not careful, the forces of deep control will disperse and rebel. But it would be much easier if these spiritual beings took control of them and even helped deal with those energetic beings. Moreover, if you encounter a large group of hostile spiritual beings, it will be better to send their subordinates who are also spiritual beings. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "there is a thing called virtual world. Do you know?" Ghost second-class soul clan members are at a loss. A strange smile appeared on Ye Yang''s face. With a wave of his hand, several undead lives came to explain these spiritual life bodies. "The way to control subordinates lies in the combination of grace and power. It''s no problem to force and suppress blindly in a short time. As long as my strength is superior to them, they dare not resist. But it''s hard to say for a long time. Moreover, they dare not send them too far away and dare not give real trust, such as asking them to protect so and so. But if I use ''power technique'', I don''t feel at ease at all ¡¯We can make them really return to their hearts. " Give both grace and power. Now there is power. How to give grace? Of course, it''s not to help them devour their spirit, it will make their minds easily disordered. Moreover, Ye Yang''s spiritual power is not enough, and the crystallization of spiritual power will not give them. Ye Yang plans to use "sugar coated shells". In the future, we can clone a large number of unconscious bodies, let these spiritual life bodies invade, and then enter the virtual world through virtual devices. Then there will be all kinds of extraordinary enjoyment. Spiritual enjoyment can also make people addicted. Otherwise, there are so many bow headed people in this world, those who pursue drama and books, those who indulge in film and television programs and games, and those who are divorced from modern society. They are uncomfortable all over without surfing the Internet for a day. Skey can''t stand too many examples. The effect of virtual world addiction will be better. Everything that the living can enjoy in this world can be produced in the virtual world. When these spiritual beings have flesh and blood, they will also be induced to have corresponding desires and pursuits. Just without desire. If you have ~ ~ desire, how can you be just? You can master it. Throughout the ages, many superiors are not afraid that their subordinates have needs and pursuits. They are afraid that those subordinates who don''t care about anything, don''t pursue and are not afraid of death can''t control it at all and will run away at any time. "However, now let''s stimulate their expectations. What is the virtual world of cloned bodies? We''ll deal with it later. "Well, if you remember correctly, there is a county in front of the area ambushed by those stone people. I can go and catch some spiritual life bodies and start trying to devour each other. Spiritual energy crystal core, I''m coming!!" Chapter 349 Ye Yang leaves from the half plane space. The body is quietly close to the periphery of the county seat of "Yinxu" county. He inquired from the soul clan''s men who had been transformed from the prisoners before. Why is Ye Yang easily exposed? It is because there is something called "warning grass" in many towns. This is also a kind of "spiritual life", but it looks like a plant. It will take root in the land and absorb the energy in the mud. The power of crystal core fragments will grow slowly. Moreover, it can only absorb the energy crystal core fragments of the "spirit" attribute. The growth environment is harsh and rare. Its effect, as the name suggests, is that when it detects a crisis, it will automatically warn and send out a kind of spiritual fluctuation, which can only be sensed by people who are sensitive to spiritual power. Just like human beings, there are legends of "psychic weapons" in ancient times. It is said that some swords will automatically sound when in danger to warn their owners. There were famous ancient generals who slept at night. Suddenly they heard the automatic ringing of the sword and woke up in a hurry. They successfully prevented the enemy from attacking the camp. It''s just a sword with a little spirit, and this "warning grass" is undoubtedly much stronger. However, this warning does not indicate where the danger comes from. It doesn''t say what kind of danger it is. Therefore, once they are reminded, the owners of the warning grass will alert quickly. Ye Yang should have been close to some places before. People there were reminded by warning grass, and all kinds of mental waves spread and swept away. Strengthen patrol of spiritual life. If ye Yang just uses the half plane space to release something, or drills into the half plane space, there will be weak spatial fluctuation overflow. If ye Yang summoned shadow creatures and let shadow creatures shuttle through the shadows, they would be found. So he was noticed twice in a row. Then, there will be a strong one in the soul family who will find his whereabouts according to some connection between Ye Yang and shadow creatures. However, not all spiritual beings can find Ye Yang noumenon. Not even anyone can sense the connection between him and shadow creatures, and some can only sense it under special circumstances and special circumstances. "Therefore, I was exposed before. There are many factors. First, the spiritual life people are alert, and then I happen to release shadow creatures. It''s strange that I deliberately expose myself under the eyes of the enemy without being found." Like in the dark night, in the mountains and forests, there are occasional flashes of fire. Normal people don''t notice. But if there is a reminder that someone is staring at a mountain forest, and then there is a flash of fire there, it will certainly be noticed and it is not uncommon to be found. "So as long as you are careful and prepared in advance, you won''t worry about being found." Ye Yang already knows. This is close to the periphery of the county and quietly transmitted into the underground space. Shadow creatures shuttle through the surrounding underground space. "Spiritual beings will also sneak underground, so they will certainly notice the differences underground. Now they want to sneak into the county ahead without being found... It''s impossible!!" Ye Yang decided to attack hard. But a hard attack may cause huge losses... A large number of hostile spiritual life bodies, if they can be caught, will be "wealth" and can not be easily wasted. Ye Yang let the shadow creatures sneak into it and set their position. Ye Yang suddenly opened the half plane space. The ghost fog prepared in advance gushed out. Flash bombs appeared out of thin air in all parts of the county and exploded. There was chaos everywhere. Then, shadow creatures shuttle into the town hall. "If our information is correct, the warning grass in this county will grow in the town hall. It is not easy to move. Moreover, as long as it is not too close to the county, it will not be found. Some warning grass can sense danger within a few kilometers, and some can only sense danger within hundreds of meters. The maximum sensing range of warning grass in this county is less than 10 meters Inside!! " Ye Yang''s "ghost two" revealed the news. They were hostile to the soul clan in this Yinxu County, and the intelligence was well collected. Ye Yang directly released a large dark ghost fog containing light energy and other miscellaneous energy, shrouded the warning grass inside and killed it. Then the transmission goes away in an instant. "Unfortunately... Transplantation is difficult." Ye Yang also felt a little sorry. This thing is of little importance to Ye Yang. He has the premonition ability of "whim". I just want to get this thing to the earthly earth, if it can be cultivated in large quantities. Then, it is difficult for spiritual beings to invade the urban area without being found. However, this thing is powerful. It can not only warn against the invasion of spiritual life, but also warn against other dangers. Therefore, Ye Yang has not thought about whether it will spread on a large scale. He withdrew from the county, found a place to hide, and went to sleep. The spiritual life in the city was in a panic. They looked everywhere for the trace of the enemy. They couldn''t find it, and they wouldn''t go too far to search, but they just quickly stuck to it. However, those spiritual beings cannot maintain vigilance at high intensity for a long time. More than an hour later. Ye Yang''s mental strength completely recovered. Full of spirit and perfect state. Lurking back to the county again. Feel it. There is no strong mental wave in the city, which has been maintained. Spiritual life releases spiritual waves, which can detect the surrounding environment and sense danger. But this thing, like Ye Yang''s use of "mind release", requires mental energy and cannot be maintained for a long time. Unlike human "radar" devices, they can operate all the time by providing electric energy. Therefore, at this time, there is not too strong mental wave scanning in the county. The shadow creature appeared, the shadow shuttled in, and then stopped. Such a weak spatial fluctuation was not found at all. For example, if a thief walks with his cat''s feet carefully, there will still be a sound. In the quiet environment of late at night, you can hear it by listening carefully, but even at night, who will always listen carefully to whether there are footsteps? Even if there is a slight movement, it will be ignored because it is something else. In normal space, as long as there is "space existence", there will be space waves with different strengths. The shadow shuttle of shadow creatures mainly relies on the power of shadow, followed by the power of space, which is different from Ye Yang''s main power of space. So, quietly. Ye Yang quickly positioned, opened the half plane space at once, and whooshed a soul family member into the half plane space. Then the half plane space closes quickly. This spatial fluctuation is slightly stronger, but it has not been noticed. In this way, five were installed in a row before they were finally found. Chaos continued in the county. At this time, Ye Yang started. The body is hidden in a place and does not move. Shadow creatures flee everywhere, attracting all kinds of sieges. Ye Yang opens the half plane space from time to time to "load" spiritual life bodies. This kind of operation is similar to "Dugu Jiujian" or "Yi Jianshu" in the novel. The popular saying is "pre judgment". It is expected that the hostile spiritual life is moving at a high speed in a certain direction, so open the half plane space entrance here in advance. Less than half a second later, the other party rushes in according to inertia, and the half plane space entrance has been closed. All the things ye Yang catches are those with high intelligent life. The spiritual waves they spread are different from those of ordinary spiritual beings. Regularity and order are relatively strong. And there are all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts from time to time. For ordinary spiritual beings with low IQ, the regularity of spiritual waves is not so strong, rigid and has not changed much. The former is similar to a wall stacked with bricks. From time to time, one or two bricks will twist and twist. The latter is equivalent to a pile of crooked city walls, and there will be no change. This method of discrimination is also known from ghost II. Of course, other new spiritual beings also contribute their knowledge one by one. In addition, Ye Yang and they inquire about the information in the county and grasp some intelligent spiritual life bodies, which is more accurate. In the half plane space, naturally these guys ambush in advance, and undead creatures are in it. Therefore, none of the guys in the "Yin Ruins" county who were "loaded" into the half plane space could escape and were directly imprisoned inside. Soon after, more than half of the intelligent guys in the whole county have been imprisoned. Ye Yang evacuated quickly. The city was in chaos. But ye Yang has drilled into the half plane space. Using the method of accepting "ghost II" and others, he forced the spiritual life here to succumb to Ye Yang and become his novice. Then, kill back to the county. Lock the target and attack hard. Under the cover of a large number of dark ghosts and fog, all kinds of explosives fell, and the strong energy impact caused heavy damage to those spiritual life bodies. Then the space bone spears were killed, one by one seriously injured, and then "loaded" into the half plane space. Other spiritual life bodies have also suffered a lot of losses, but they have only been affected and few have died. Ye Yang''s new men poured out in large quantities. "Those who are still loyal to me, come here!" "Also listen to my captain''s order, all come and line up." "Are you still under my command? If you don''t want to be killed by the whip of spirit, come and listen to the order quickly!" One spiritual life body, leaving Ye Yang''s side and facing other soul family members, appears arrogant and arrogant, and its nose is almost cocked up to the sky. Those spiritual beings come and line up one by one. The whole Yinxu County, 13560 spiritual life bodies, all gathered here. "Originally, there were 15200... More than 1000 people died." Many of these spiritual beings were not controlled by Ye Yang''s men before, but now, if you lose your immediate boss, you should obey your orders. For example, in human society, those slaves before ancient times lost a slave owner, either the slave became a fugitive slave, or they would only be transferred to the hands of other slave owners and would not be free easily. So is the spiritual life here. Moreover, compared with human beings, those who did not give birth to intelligence are not as stupid as pigs. They will only obey orders and know to do some simple things after training. In short, the spiritual life body of the soul family with wisdom is like an ordinary animal born with intelligence and turned into a "demon", which is very cunning and even not inferior to human beings. But ordinary spiritual beings are like creatures who lose their intelligence and degenerate into ordinary animals. Although he still has some wild intuition about danger, he will actively listen to the orders of higher-level peers. "Now you all obey your own orders!" Ye Yang glanced coldly at a large number of spiritual life bodies in front of him and said, "go this way in order." The residence of this soul family has a special place for spiritual life to devour and integrate with each other. It is isolated from the outside world. The silly ordinary spiritual life looked at Ye Yang blankly. Those high intelligence soul families with smart "ghost 2", "ghost 3", "ghost 4", "ghost 5" and so on shouted: "what are you waiting for? Go!" Groups of spiritual beings walked foolishly towards the passage. Far devils in animal forms are simultaneous interpreting the legendary bull and horses. Ghosts without intelligence walked lightly towards the passage. Then... Will be closed inside, stimulated and swallowed by each other. "They are not human beings. They are also human enemies! If they are not our species, their hearts will be different. They can be killed!!" Ye Yang''s heart is cold. There are also ordinary human beings in this city. However, all of them are controlled by seizing and giving up. They can still restore freedom and have their own thoughts. There is none, and Ye Yang simply gave up. Even if these become undead life, they are also the kind of stupid undead life without thought. For Ye Yang, they have no effect at all, so they can save energy. Time goes by More than 13000 spiritual life bodies eventually swallowed and merged with each other, and only 35 succeeded in metamorphosis. The rest were either swallowed and fused, or the phagocytosis and fusion failed. Reasonably speaking, there shouldn''t be so few. It''s very good that more than a dozen ordinary spiritual life bodies are integrated into one. But ye Yang needs more than 100 spiritual life bodies to integrate into one, which is a high requirement. With his strength, he is not afraid that these spiritual beings have turned the sky. When you feel a little out of control, kill it directly!! Kill those who are swallowing each other and are not completely transformed. "Sure enough... The stronger the spiritual life, the larger the spiritual crystallization after killing." Ye Yang happily holds 35 spiritual energy crystals. He glanced at the ghost''s second-class men. They were shocked and timid one by one. Although they are powerful, the strength of spiritual power will not be more than 100 times stronger than ordinary spiritual life bodies. Moreover, if mutual phagocytosis and integration can succeed, it will produce transformation, and there will be qualitative changes in the spirit. Even if there is no qualitative change, it will also produce a special effect that one plus one is greater than two. If you can''t do this, the integration fails. The spiritual strength of those who have successfully integrated is far more than that of the second-class ghost men. Ye Yang can easily destroy those who have just swallowed the transformation of integration. Naturally, he can easily destroy the second-class ghost men. This is also a threat. "You, go and have a rest first." What ye Yang said about rest is to let them enter the "soul family house" in the half plane space. It uses small crystal squares on one side, surrounded by a strong ghost fog. As soon as they go in and close the door, they can''t run out. Of course, inside, they can also get the nourishment of ghosts and fog, recover their spirit and accelerate their recovery. Ye Yang settled down, found a place and picked up a spiritual energy crystal core. "There are a lot of miscellaneous thoughts and impurities in it, but... What is a mere impurity to the nether world Sutra? How filthy is the flesh and blood body, which can absorb life, not to mention these crystals?!" In a moment, the ghost fog shrouded in the dark, and the energy of the spiritual energy crystal core was quickly absorbed, poured into the body and seeped into the brain. "How cool ~ ~" Chapter 350 Ye Yang felt himself refreshed. Unspeakable beauty. It feels better than the last time I tried to absorb the spiritual energy crystal nucleus, and even there is a faint feeling of floating ~ floating ~ desire ~ immortality, which can''t stop. "It means a lot to play. Won''t you be addicted?" Ye Yang was slightly surprised. After pondering for a while, I felt that I could resist the temptation. So they continue to absorb. Before long, a spiritual energy crystal nucleus was absorbed. Open the system menu and check it. "Increased by 12 points?!" Ye Yang was surprised. The 12 point mental upper limit is equivalent to 1.2 intelligence attributes. This increase was unexpected. Not less, but more. Logically speaking, each spiritual energy crystal core contains the spiritual power of more than 100 spiritual life bodies. The spiritual upper limit of Ye Yang should not be increased by only 12 points, but at least it should be increased by more than 100 points. However, absorption and transformation can''t be counted like this. For example, if humans eat 100 kg of pork, can they still grow 100 kg of fat? Conversion rate, all kinds of consumption of daily actions. Moreover, how long does it take ordinary people to eat 100 kilograms of pork? Ye Yang is now absorbed, but for a moment. It is equivalent to that ordinary people extract some essence ~ Hua from 100 kg of pork. Then after eating, it is even less likely to grow a hundred kilograms of meat. If it takes a few days to eat, it will grow a few kilograms of meat or even more than ten kilograms. Some people can do it. However, if you extract the essence ~ ~ Hua and eat it in one bite, how many kilograms will you gain at once? That''s a fantasy. Or to put it another way. A cow weighs thousands of kilograms and hundreds of kilograms of meat. A cow has its own strength. Then, if you eat a cow, whether it is refined or not, whether it is eaten in one breath or spent several days or dozens of days, it is impossible for a normal person to increase his strength at once. If you don''t exercise, you can''t increase your strength by more than ten kilograms. What about eating ten cows and twenty cows? Then after training, can you make the strength increase all the time? It''s impossible. If we can do it, the ancient emperors, senior officials and generals will eat cattle and tigers continuously, and they will become inhuman Super Warriors one by one. But in fact, No. It''s unreliable to gain power directly from what you eat. It''s not reliable to eat continuously and become stronger. Therefore, more than 100 spiritual life bodies devour, transform and transform into spiritual energy crystal nuclei, from which ye Yang can absorb the power of the 12 point spiritual upper limit, which is much more than expected. When spiritual life bodies devour each other, there will be a problem of conversion rate and consumption. When ye Yang absorbs the crystal nucleus again, there is another transformation problem. Moreover, this can be continuously superimposed and absorbed. What is absorbed and transformed is not "upgraded energy", not something that can only be transformed into "spiritual power", but a good thing that can directly improve the "spiritual upper limit". "Come again!!" Ye Yang is excited. Quickly take another one for absorption. This time, the spirit limit of 12 points was raised again. "It''s strange that this crystal core is obviously larger than before. It seems that there is more spiritual energy inside. How can the range of improvement be the same? It''s still 12 o''clock, and there''s no improvement after the decimal point?" Ye Yang pondered and took another one to absorb. This time, the spiritual ceiling of 11.1 was raised. "The effect seems to be weakened..." However, even if it weakens in order, as long as it is continuously absorbed, the final improvement will be very amazing. Suppose that every two energy nuclei reduce the effect of 1 point of spirit upper limit. Then, absorb 24 spiritual energy crystal nuclei, you can increase the spiritual upper limit by 156 points!! In fact, there may be more. It is impossible to absorb only 24 spiritual energy nuclei and be completely ineffective. The effect will continue. 156 mental upper limit, equivalent to 15.6 intelligence attributes. It is equivalent to increasing 5 levels!! Ye Yang can''t be heartless. "Just..." Ye Yang reached out and rubbed his temples: "the head is a little swollen, and the pineal gland of the brain is also a little swollen and uncomfortable. There is a feeling of ''full'' and ''support''. If you continue to absorb it, I''m afraid it will have a bad effect... Unless they are converted into upgraded energy, it will be too wasteful." Two crystal nuclei can increase the spiritual limit of 23.1, which is almost equivalent to raising one level. How much energy can be transformed and upgraded? That''s too bad. "When I upgrade, I can directly increase the spiritual limit by 30 points. If I upgrade continuously, I can increase the spiritual limit by more. It''s no problem to raise 60 points or even 90 points at once. I won''t say I can''t bear it, but I can''t stand the increase of the spiritual energy crystal core by only 23 points. It seems that the improvement effect of this thing is different from that of the system. "Well, take a rest and look slowly with the Youming Sutra..." Ye Yang closed his eyes and meditated. After a while, he opened his eyes. Pinch your fingers and calculate. "According to the current change range, if you have been practicing for at least 8 hours, you can absorb it again. If you don''t practice Youming classic, the relaxation speed may be slower." After 8 hours of cultivation, Youming Sutra itself will also increase the upper limit of spirit, and then it can be absorbed again. 8 hours will increase the spiritual limit by more than 23 points. Of course, Ye Yang is excited by this increase. I wish I could shut up now. But I know that it''s a waste to practice in isolation now. "The invaders of the vast world still stay in the north of the planet and will go south again at any time. I don''t know how many spiritual life bodies will die at that time. Now, these spiritual life bodies are not only the great enemy of our human race, but also my ''spiritual food'', my ''wealth'' and my most important ''cultivation resources'', and I can''t give up." Absorb spiritual energy crystal nucleus, which can be absorbed at any time. However, once the opportunity is missed, it may not be there again. Unless ye Yang finds more spiritual beings elsewhere... There are still spiritual beings in the last world, but they are different from those here. Moreover, it will be cleaned by nuclear bombs at any time, otherwise Ye Yang''s "backyard" will not be safe enough. Therefore, it is urgent to get more spiritual energy crystal nuclei transformed by spiritual life bodies from this world. Moreover, there are many branches of soul families. Different soul families have different abilities. For example, some soul spiritual life bodies encountered before are good at seizing and giving up control, and some are good at reading the memory of other spiritual life bodies. Later, the spiritual life in the "Stone Man" was good at controlling the energetic body to command the dead. Are there other special soul clan skills? Can it be transformed into Ye Yang''s spiritual skills? He looked forward to it. "Ye Yang, I have a proposal..." Ji Yan was awakened by Ye Yang and got several spiritual energy nuclei given by Ye Yang. Suddenly, her brain hole opened. "What proposal?" asked Ye Yang. "Maybe we can support some spiritual beings?" "Dependents? Is it taking in as a subordinate?" Ye Yang asked. "No, I mean... On the eschatological side, set aside a continent for the activities of those spiritual beings. We harvest a wave every once in a while. Then wait for them to grow, and then harvest. What do you think?" Ji Yan''s proposal made Ye Yang take a cold breath. Too bold!! A very amazing proposal. But I have to say that Ye Yang is a little excited. "However, there are many problems. For example, how to ensure that they will only continue to move on the designated continent? Spiritual life can fly to the sky and control other races. Some can even fly to space, some can go deep into the earth, or dive into the sea to control marine life. It is very difficult to encircle spiritual life." Ye Yangdao. Ji Yan said, "then you need to rely on the hands of these spiritual beings you have newly accepted." "Eh?" Ji Yan said, "at the end of the world, instead of Mizhou mainland, we changed it to kangaroo mainland. The environment there is more suitable. In the specific operation process, we let these spiritual beings under your hands... Eh, are they soul calling families? Let these soul families control more soul family members. Anyone who obeys orders can live, otherwise, kill!! "At the end of the world, all spiritual beings and members of the soul clan in Quanzhou who have wisdom and refuse to give in will be killed! And those who are willing to give in will be taken as their subordinates. Those who do not have real wisdom must obey your subordinates'' orders and kill all those who do not listen. "Then, drive all these soul families who obey orders to ''kangaroo mainland'' and establish a country. The name of the country is not important. The important thing is that all the country is composed of soul families. They are responsible for breeding and increasing their number there. "And check at any time. All those who have wisdom should be subdued. If they have no time or don''t want to trouble, they will automatically give birth to wisdom, either kill them or simply imitate the human side for education. Let your soul family''s men educate those newly born soul family members, make them become fanatical, loyal to you, and constantly shepherd other unborn souls for you National spiritual life. "At the same time, some soul clan members were sent to control a variety of fierce marine creatures around kangaroo mainland, constantly patrolling around to scare away other kinds of marine creatures. Anyone who dared to approach the shore was killed, so that the spiritual creatures on Kangaroo mainland could not abscond by seizing and giving up marine creatures. "Then, use other means to block the high altitude and underground. For example, send spiritual beings to patrol regularly and kill those who dare to escape. In this way, they can be prevented from escaping. "By the way, if you can, you can even create three countries to contain each other. The kings and senior officials and ministers of the three countries are directly responsible to you. They contain each other and send spies to spy on other soul countries. If any country shows signs of betrayal or misbehavior, you can be notified. "Then you can destroy one group, punish the evil country, or simply destroy the king and ministers there, and change another group. The informant will be rewarded. In this way, let them monitor each other, and the soul family can''t go beyond its control. "At the same time, we can have a steady stream of soul individuals for us to harvest. Then we will have a steady stream of spiritual energy crystal core." Ye Yang was stunned. Stunned. Ji Yan is black enough. However, this is also against the alien enemy. It''s good for yourself... At least for Ye Yang. I haven''t done any calculations. If those soul families who did not give birth to intelligence were treated as beasts that once ate people, such as wolves and tigers, and now they were ready to be caged ~ raised, there would be no psychological obstacles. Ji Yan''s strategy would have no place to be blamed. In human history, genocide of the same kind is not uncommon, let alone only against other races? There have been enslavements of the same kind. Now civilization has changed to enslave different races and different kinds, and it is mainly aimed at the different kinds who have not given birth to intelligence, which is completely unnecessary to have a psychological burden. "Very good. But it''s very difficult to do this..." Ye Yang said. "But the profit is also great. And we don''t need to do it all by ourselves." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang has many men. Not to mention the human subordinates, they may not be able to handle this. But the soul clan''s subordinates? The undead creatures'' subordinates? Are suitable for dealing with these things. "However, to do this, first of all, we should have the absolute overwhelming ability to the soul family. For example, we should wash the spiritual life bodies in beimi state and even Nanmi state." There are too many spiritual life bodies in that place, and they are not the same as those here. If they can''t be caught, they may abscond into the sea or even cross the ocean, which will endanger the safety of Yan''s hometown at the end of the century. This is not a good thing. Moreover, beimi state has a space channel connected with the present world, which can not be abandoned. "Find a simple and easy way to destroy or suppress spiritual life on a large scale, and then... Well, first block the sea surface of beimi state and Nanmi state, and then clean up. The remaining spiritual life will be captured and sent to kangaroo mainland. However, many things really don''t need to be done by yourself. Now the main thing is to get more soul families with intelligence My men. " Ye Yang glanced at the "ghost two", "ghost three", "ghost four", "ghost five", "ghost six", "ghost seven", "ghost eight", "ghost nine" and other subordinates. "It seems that it is God''s will to come to this world... There are many spiritual life bodies at the end of the world, but if you want to find spiritual life bodies with intelligence, how can you find them here? It''s not as easy to accept them as here." Ye Yang put away the spiritual energy crystal nucleus and left the half plane space. It''s shrouded in ghosts and fog. It''s invisible. The cloud flying skill floats in the air. Ahead are the newly taken ghost second-class spiritual beings opening the way, exploring everywhere, and some undead creatures. These spiritual life bodies of the soul clan can not only "take away", but also "attach". It is convenient to attach them to the hands of undead creatures to explore around. If they encounter other soul clan members, they may also save some trouble as soon as they show up. "Next, go to the big city below... ''cathode city'', which is larger than the small county here. Do you have many soul family members?" Ji Yan''s words changed Ye Yang''s mentality. In the past, I wanted to get more spiritual energy crystal cores as much as possible, but now, the main purpose is to accept more spiritual life bodies with wisdom as their subordinates, create more soul family subordinates, and then have some ordinary spiritual life bodies as the basis for reproduction, which is the most important. In contrast, whether the spiritual energy crystal core can be obtained in a large amount in a short time is not so urgent and important. Therefore, now is not the time to care about whether it will cause too many soul families to die. Ye Yang plans to reach the next city and attack directly. Not to mention dropping cloud bombs or other weapons to destroy a large wave of spiritual life. After all, if the threat is successful, the capture and recovery will be fast. After all, there is warning grass and I don''t know where the warning grass will be hidden, so... It is likely to be found. If it''s not a strong attack, isn''t it a waste of time? It''s just When ye Yang was about to arrive at the cathode City, he found an amazing thing. Two soul clan armies are arrayed in the countryside. It seems that there will be a war? Chapter 351 Ye Yang was surprised when he received the news. Hide quickly and share perception with a "ghost fog image". This fog image can also shuttle shadows, float and fly, or be invisible. It can even change, and is not afraid of strong light. After the evolution and promotion of ordinary shadow creatures, they are not afraid of ordinary light, but they are still afraid of strong light. However, the ghost fog itself can resist strong light, so they will not be afraid of a variety of energy. At most, they consume some ghost fog, and then spend mental energy to supplement it. Even if it is accidentally destroyed, you can condense the fog image at any time. After the shadow creatures are killed, if you want to summon again, you have to wait for some time. Moreover, if it absorbs other energy, the nether fog itself also has certain attack power, such as flame combustion, acid erosion, and so on. However, the killing ability is not as good as that of shadow creatures, and they do not have the ability to move independently, and can not carry materials with them. They can not directly carry out actions such as "pressing the key" and "pulling the switch", nor can they hide space rings with the blade of shadow. But as a "eye liner", many times are better than shadowing creatures. Ye Yang takes a fog image as his "Avatar". Float to the front. Sure enough, in a small plain, I saw a dense army of soul families against each other. After careful calculation, there are nearly 80000 troops on one side!! The other side estimates that there are slightly more than 100000 troops!! On the whole battlefield, nearly 200000 troops!! Sounds like a lot? In fact, there are more than 10000 and nearly 20000 spiritual life bodies in a small county. These soul clan members are different from humans. They can fight all the people. If there are nearly 100000 soul clan members in a city, it''s not much. Even if there are 200000 soul clan members in a city, and then all mobilize to fight against each other, this is not too much. Many of these spiritual life bodies have taken away the bodies of living people or various wild animals and crowded together. Some maintain the shape of the soul body, but the shapes are large and small, changing different images and densely arranged. Unlike human cold weapons, they need to consider weapons and other factors. There is a certain interval between soldiers, but they are huddled together. However, each soul family controlled by intelligent life forms a large area and is separated from each other, so you can still see many different soul families. This is not so much a confrontation between the two armies as two groups of guys with a number of nearly 100000 want to "fight in groups" It is said that "the number of soldiers exceeds 10000, boundless", that is nonsense. Because standing on the flat ground, the enemy in front kept rushing in disorder, and it felt endless. But if they get together and fly into the air, it doesn''t seem to be a lot. For example, some football fields in the world are full, and can hold tens of thousands of people. An interstate missile goes down, all ash. The soul armies here do not need tents, and they are not scattered charging. They look and feel a lot on the flat ground, but when they look down from high altitude, they are not "boundless", but "all over the mountains and fields". "What are they arguing about?" Ye Yang observed that there seemed to be members of the soul clan coming forward and shouting loudly. Instead of releasing spiritual power, he robbed two living people and shouted face to face, but not the language Ye Yang understood. When ye Yang was looking for someone to translate, he found that the following army began to charge. I don''t know where the troops come from and where they represent each other. Only know that the dense spiritual life is charging. But at the front are some mutant tigers, mutant wolves, wild dogs, humans and so on. Some people ride on beasts like tigers, others run barefoot, but each speed exceeds 12 meters per second, which is not the speed that normal humans can achieve. It is estimated that it broke out after completely stimulating the body''s potential. Most of them have long sharp nails on their fingers, while some hold simple cold weapons, but do not see firearms. The charge of these "soldiers" seems messy, and the formation is completely scattered... No, it should be said that there is no so-called formation at all. It''s just running wildly. There are no tactics at all. But before the strikers of the two armies collided, the whole battlefield suddenly twisted for a moment. The dark fog of yeyang in the sky suddenly burst into pieces. His face changed slightly, and he suddenly transferred to another higher ghost image. Ye Yang has already prepared this. The fog image is farther away. Looking down from high altitude, you can find that there are countless thunder, dense falling, flames, hail, wind and other violent energy in the battlefield out of thin air. "Magic?" Ye Yang thought of this word for the first time. According to the content of some movies, TV novels and games, powerful mental power can control energy and form all kinds of "magic" and "Taoism" to attack the enemy. He thought that the following soul families also mastered the means of spiritual power to control energy to form spells. But take a closer look, it''s not right at all. The thunderbolt bombards not only the soul clan on the left, but also the soul clan on the right. Many spiritual life bodies on both sides were blown up on the spot, and some of the living people who were taken away directly fell down and did not move. There are also flames, which burn indiscriminately. Some form pillars of fire, some form large fire walls, and many sparks float around. Many wild animals are directly ignited. Hail is also a mess. The howling wind is also a member of the soul clan who attacks both sides at the same time. Occasionally, some space cracks form and disappear in less than one hundredth of a second. Some spiritual life bodies or living people or mutated beasts are sucked in, and then some of them disappear, causing serious injuries. The spiritual life body exploded into fog, and there were living people and mutant animals scattered all kinds of plasma. "In this case... Does anyone release the big move of not distinguishing between the enemy and ourselves? Or is there a third party secretly shooting?" On second thought, Ye Yang felt that his guess was wrong. "It should be the previous space distortion... Moreover, they are still killing each other and have begun to fight each other... Human swords chop at humans, mutant beasts attack mutant beasts, mutant beasts spray fire and poison fog to attack each other, and spiritual life bodies bite and devour each other... They are fighting without hesitation. It shows that they know the changes just now, It was expected long ago, so there was no greater chaos... " Ye Yang vaguely understood. It''s a mental shock!! There are nearly 200000 spiritual life bodies on both sides. After deducting the loss of control over humans and mutated beasts, there are at least 100000 spiritual life bodies, 50000 to 50000. The impact of concentration and the formation of strong spiritual shock directly lead to the injury or fall of some spiritual life bodies on the battlefield, resulting in the fall of some lost bodies, but more, But it triggered a free energy shock on the battlefield. So it forms things like thunder and hail. Ye Yang took back his consciousness and asked his men in the half plane space. "We haven''t fought on such a large scale. It''s not clear, but if the number of spiritual life bodies exceeds 10000 and concentrate on attacking each other in areas with active energy, it may indeed lead to energy disorder..." Got such an answer. Well, this "battlefield", even if the energy particles are not very active, even if it is not as active as the "end of the world" side, it is much more rich and active than the "earthly" earth side. It is normal to see the situation just now. Ye Yang controls the nether fog, looking down and observing in the sky. The "army" at the bottom only cares about the enemy in front of us and doesn''t care about the air. But just a moment later, behind the "armies" on both sides, there were dense birds rushing out and fighting in midair. Ye Yang also had to control the fog to retreat. It can''t be observed directly underground. On the edge of the battlefield, you can''t see the whole picture below. Can only fly higher. But when he flew to a higher place, Ye Yang found that there was a strong one above. Some energy bodies controlled by spiritual life bodies float in the void and confront each other at a high place, but they are all in a semi invisible state. They stand on the clouds and don''t take action. Ye Yang didn''t notice them before. "Are these observers? Commanders?" Just thinking, I found that these energy life bodies that have been confrontation all the time also began to rush towards each other. In the high air, thunder billowed, the wind roared, electric lights flickered, energetic life was killed here, and all kinds of blasting sounds continued to roar. Ye Yang''s dark fog seemed to be extinguished in an instant. Speechless. Then release the fog image and look down at the battlefield from a farther and higher place. He can''t fly too high because his maximum control distance is no more than ten kilometers. Therefore, the fog image can only retreat to the direction of the body. Then, the shadow creatures shuttle to the mid air, where they stare at each other with a telescope. "The battle is fierce. Is this the way the soul clan fights?" Ye Yang thought about how to make a profit. But suddenly, the situation below changed greatly. One of the spiritual life bodies disappeared very quickly, and it seemed that many disappeared at once. "What''s going on? It''s weird." You can see a large number of disappeared spiritual life bodies, not at the handover of short soldiers. But in the back of one side, although it has charged, it has not crowded into the front to participate in the war. That''s not right. If the strength of one party suddenly weakens and is swallowed up by the other party, it is possible to reduce a lot, but it can not be seen in midair because the two sides are mixed together. This is not the case now, but the rear array of one side disappeared out of thin air, and many spiritual life bodies were transmitted away? All underground? When he wondered, Ye Yang controlled the shadow creatures to approach. He stared carefully at the magnification of the telescope. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help but take a breath: "what''s that?" A very small insect. No more than rice grain size. Ye Yang shared vision in the distance and could hardly see it. Driven by some unknown force, those small insects flew out of one battle array, not far from the ground and rushed towards the other battle array. Then... Spiritual beings sneak into these little insects. "No!! it''s not drilling in, but... Being swallowed up?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. Those insects can devour spiritual life? Can''t help but control the shadow creatures to shuttle back and forth, invisibly entering the edge of the battlefield. Take a telescope and zoom in. "It''s not like swallowing or drilling in." If it is phagocytosis, the small insect should open the opening device for absorption. But now those spiritual beings enter their heads... Into the heads of small insects. If it''s drilling in, it''s "active" behavior. But ye Yang clearly saw that many spiritual beings showed fear and struggled to escape, but they were still sucked into the insect''s head. Surprised, he continued to ask the "ghost two" around him. "This may be the legendary ''soul worm''!" "Soul worm?" "Yes." "What ability do you have?" "Our soul clan can get into the bodies of some living races and control their bodies, but the soul combination bug can suck in the soul clan in turn and integrate the soul clan with them." "Can you still do this?" The size of the world is amazing. Actually take the initiative to let spiritual beings take them away? "Will their consciousness disappear? If they are taken away, their consciousness will not exist?" asked Ye Yang. "Yes. But they have no intelligence and do not know fear at all. Just when they are stimulated, they will take the initiative to absorb spiritual life bodies and let higher ''souls'' control their bodies. We suspect that this creature will use this method to preserve its body in danger, have the opportunity to reproduce and let the race continue to exist. Follow me Compared with body consciousness, it may pay more attention to the inheritance of blood and genes, not like natural life, "the ghost said. After a little meal, he said, "but we''ve only heard of this kind of insect and haven''t seen it. How can it appear so close to our station?" Ghost 2 was confused. It seems to feel that this "legendary" thing should not really appear. Ye Yang''s heart moved and was about to ask, when he suddenly saw that the "soul insects" on the battlefield exploded with a bang. "This is... Self explosion?!" Ye Yang was surprised. On second thought, I understand. This kind of small insects should be controlled in advance. They can explode by remote control. And this means of control is not expected to be too difficult. Multiply this kind of insect, let them devour other spiritual life bodies, and then explode The power of self explosion is very weak, which is no less than one tenth of that of small firecrackers. Ordinary people will not hurt their hands if they hold them. But... The spiritual life integrated into this insect disappeared and disappeared "Powerful... This method... This is a special method to restrain spiritual life!!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. I''ve been looking for a way. Finally found!! The reproduction of this kind of insect is not a problem at all. It doesn''t matter whether the original reproduction ability is strong or not. Just take them to the world and analyze them. Then cells can be cloned, and even genes can be slightly adjusted to speed up their reproduction. Large scale cloning. Then put it into the apocalyptic North Mi state This is a super killer for the soul clan. One of these bugs deals with a spiritual being. Mass cloning or reproduction, not to mention millions, even billions, will not take too long. "This kind of insect must be obtained!! moreover, it must be some living bodies without self explosion. In addition, if the corresponding culture technology and control technology can be obtained directly, it will be better... No, it should be said that I am determined to obtain it!!" Chapter 352 Ye Yang thought and was ready to catch some insects first. However, when I was about to do it, I found that things were not simple. First of all, these insects will explode. Secondly, Ye Yang has seen the means of Dr. Zhang and the queen ant before. As soon as the Queen''s heartbeat stops, the explosives buried in the ant nest will burst out. So, will these small insects also have to receive some signals regularly, and if they can''t receive them, they will explode? According to the information provided by ghost II and others, there are many legends about this "soul combination insect". They are all spread among the soul family. Therefore, it also gives this kind of insect a mysterious color. Ye Yang had to worry about one or two. "For example, these insects receive certain information all the time. If they can''t receive it, they will automatically explode. They devour the soul family members. If they swallow it successfully, they will cover up the reception of that information, and then explode. This setting seems better." If you don''t want this soul combination bug to fall into the hands of the enemy and be studied, it is quite possible to do it like Ye Yang said and guessed before. Once out of control, it explodes. If you devour members of the soul clan, you will automatically get out of control and explode. It''s much safer than remote control self explosion - what if there''s a problem and there''s no time for remote control to let them self explode? Just let them get out of control and explode. "Therefore, there must be a means to freeze them in an instant. Ice power alone is not enough. It''s best to have liquid helium and so on. In addition, try to ensure that while freezing them, they won''t cause too much damage to their bodies." Ye Yang is ready to start at the same time by several means. One means, of course, is the ice seal just mentioned. Their energy is frozen. It''s impossible to explode. For example, if all kinds of thermal weapons are in an environment of more than minus 100 degrees Celsius or even close to "absolute zero", many ignition devices simply cannot operate, and some compounds simply cannot decompose and detonate the thermal weapons. It should also be feasible to deal with such a small insect. The second method is normal capture... What if their bodies are damaged by freezing in the case of instant quick freezing? For example, water becomes ice and expands. Some damage can also affect the genetic level. For example, it explodes a short time before it is completely frozen. "Two pronged approach... It''s reasonable to just get their genes. But to be safe, of course, the body structure of insects is better." Because some body structures are not derived from "genes". For example, microorganisms in the human body have nothing to do with human genes. It is related to the acquired feeding environment of human beings. If an insect is cultivated through a certain gene, and then they are allowed to eat special things, it will change some structures in their bodies and enable them to have the ability to "forcibly integrate" the soul family, then even if they get their genes, it will not work. "Well, where should we start?" Shadow creatures and dark fog figures controlled by Zhanfei sway on the edge of the battlefield. Among the souls fighting below, there are some spatial powers... Yes, they are both spiritual beings and powers. Others control the spiritual life of the mutated beast of the space system. Both are sensitive to space forces. "The battlefield is chaotic. Even if they find abnormalities, they don''t have time to stop them. But because of the battlefield chaos, it''s not easy for me to get rid of those insects." He saw with his own eyes that some space cracks were generated out of thin air and were forcibly blocked and closed by unknown forces. That is the space power released by the soul power, which is blocked by the other party. If ye Yang uses the entrance of "half plane space" to install those insects, it will certainly be forcibly blocked, and may even trace back to find the location of Ye Yang''s body. "You can sneak in with shadow creatures..." Ye Yang looked at the two sides of the melee regiment below. Whoever breaks in at this time is likely to be involved in the battle. If it is found that it is not either of the two sides, it will be hit head-on. It''s not easy to get rid of the insects. "It seems that we must use a big killer!!" Ye Yang pondered for a long time, his mind moved, and his consciousness controlled a shadow creature. Perceptual sharing, visual and auditory synchronization, the shadow creature is like the embodiment of Ye Yang. "If you drop missiles directly outside, they will be intercepted, so..." Ready to control the shadow creature to kill in. Suddenly my heart moved and stopped. On the battlefield, the soul clan on one side was constantly forced to "seize" the small insects, and then the small insects exploded one by one. Therefore, it is at a disadvantage. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that the armies of both sides are like flowing water. At the moment, they retreat and advance at the same time. The trend of victory and defeat is very clear. "Well, here it is!" Ye Yang chose a position and waited for an opportunity to read it. "High speed thinking!!" With his current strength, his intellectual attributes and spiritual upper limit, the thinking of high-speed thinking is accelerated much faster and can be maintained for a long time. Under his control, shadow creatures quickly rushed into the battlefield. Not surprisingly, in this scuffle environment, shadow creatures are easily found. In the chaotic battlefield, all kinds of energy waves and all kinds of spiritual waves are everywhere. Anything that breaks in will bounce back and absorb all kinds of power waves. That''s unusual. The soul clan in the fierce battle will not notice, but there must be some abnormal ones. An arrow of soul condensed by spirit is shot from a distance. But shadow creatures easily twist and flee and quickly avoid. A shadow shuttle Wrong shuttle position!! The distortion of the surrounding space forces and the shuttling of shadows are greatly affected. Fortunately, however, the deviation is not too far. Shadow creatures are like white foals crossing the gap... No, it''s black foals crossing the gap. In an instant, they pass by all kinds of mutant creatures and soul clan members. The shadow creature controlled by Ye Yang''s high-speed thinking state is extremely flexible. All kinds of dangers around, all kinds of "stray bullets" and "arrows", all kinds of energy turbulence, soul arrows and so on, were successfully dodged. It''s almost like entering no one''s land. In an instant, he rushed to the large swarm of insects. It''s the right place to rush. It is at the edge of a large group of insects. Some insects have been "robbed" and are preparing to explode. Some insects have not been "robbed". In the "shadow blade" of shadow creatures, the space ring is touched and suddenly releases a lot of things. If ye Yang''s half plane space is opened out of thin air, the position will deviate by a considerable distance, and then it will be sealed when adjusting the position. After all, the half plane space is elsewhere. But the close space ring opens, and there is no space entrance at all. Although it may also be intercepted and blocked, as long as it is not predicted in advance, it is too late to carry out space distortion. Just as the radio signal will be interfered, but the distance between the signal source and the receiver is very close, or simply use wired transmission, many interferences will fail. At this moment, a large amount of liquid is sprayed out of the space ring, and a large area of thick fog and white fog is about to form. However, at this moment, all the insects in front of me exploded!! At the core of the consciousness of the shadow creature, there was a buzzing sound, as if it had been strongly impacted, and the body was about to radiate. "Is this... A mental shock?" With a jump in his heart, Ye Yang pulled his consciousness back from the shadow creature. Instead of "sharing perception", he shared perception with other creatures in the air. Looking down, he found that insects on the battlefield were exploding, many of them were burning directly, or electricity was running around. "What is this means?" Surprised, I sorted out the information in the state of high-speed thinking. Gradually, a sudden color appeared on my face: "is there such a magical ability?" It''s a wave, a composite wave. Including the common characteristics of spiritual wave and electromagnetic wave, it can make those insects blow up one after another. The electromagnetic wave has a technology similar to "wireless transmission", which transmits current remotely without lines, but this transmission is only received by that kind of insect, and then they are only scorched, burned or broken, or electrocuted. "Interesting... The means to restrain this insect... Hmm? Can we also use this wave?" Ye Yang found that some of the following soul clan members were also affected by that wave and fell down with their heads on the battlefield. "Write it down first..." It is not too late to quickly take out the instrument, record these fluctuations and analyze them later. "By the way... Fanson''s instrument, the" soul killing wave generator ", is changed into a" soul killing wave receiver "by modern scientists after adjusting the design drawing of this thing. In principle, there is almost no difference between the two technologies. It happens that the instrument loaded by a flying saucer also records all kinds of mental waves on the battlefield. "Too weak mental waves can''t be recorded, but all kinds of mental waves are released. How can such strong mental waves not be recorded?" Ye Yang took out the instrument and found another interesting thing. Some of those insects hung up and fell to the ground, but the body was still intact. "Yes, some of them are directly burned and electrocuted by energy, but some should just die by mental shock. If they die, they may not continue to cause energy... Or there may be some strong points that do not cause strong current burning. Anyway, these are quite complete insect corpses, which saves trouble." The thought moved, and the shadow creature rushed into it. Collect the insect body. However, a huge electric pole in the void blasted towards the shadow creatures. "Die!" Ye Yang was furious. Shadow creatures shuttle through the space to avoid it. Ye Yang waves his hand, and cracks in the space of the half plane in mid air are generated. Missiles are fired out, and then they close quickly. If the entrance is not opened in the battlefield, it will not be sealed directly, nor will it be traced back to Ye Yang''s body position. But some of those missiles fell and were intercepted, and some exploded in mid air. The battlefield was in chaos. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and didn''t start again. Just now, the soul family with a large number of "soul worms" prevailed and forced the other side to retreat. Then, the other side released strange energy fluctuations and killed many insects, which slightly recovered the disadvantage and did not regain the victory. But with the missile left by Ye Yang, there was chaos below. They realized that there was a third party coveting, and the commanders of both sides could no longer calm down. However, the mutant creatures in the scuffle below are still fighting with the spiritual life of the ordinary soul family. Moreover, through the chaos just caused, the two sides are deadlocked for the time being, and neither side can gain an advantage. Because many soul families are not under command, they are violent and run around. Especially those mutant creatures, even if they are controlled by deprivation, also retain some life instincts, which can not be changed by deprivation. For example, an animal with a physical defect will not be cured because it is taken away. Many ordinary animals have mutations, the genes of organisms themselves have defects, and life itself has weaknesses. These are irreversible changes. Mice controlled by the snatch will also be afraid of cats, which is an instinctive reaction. A living person who is controlled by a loss will have a knee jump reaction when his relaxed knee is knocked. This is an instinct. There are many similar instincts. Similarly, all kinds of roars and explosions make many mutant creatures crazy. Some bite at the nearby mutant creatures, and some run around, or release their energy indiscriminately when excited, forming a turbulent flow. Regardless of the enemy and our two sides, bombard together. So the scene is ugly. "As the saying goes, fishing is only suitable in mixed water..." Ye Yang smiled and released the UFO in the distance. It''s quite a distance from the battlefield. Flying saucer released missiles may be intercepted, but all kinds of laser scanning are difficult to be intercepted. The ordinary spiritual life body was swept to the ground by the laser, and was directly extinguished. Powerful, or slightly injured, or quickly avoid without injury. Some spiritual beings could not bear it and rushed towards the UFO in anger. "Ha ha, the fish is in the net." Ye Yang smiled. Ye Yang is not afraid of life as long as it is not the variation of spatial attributes. At the beginning of the half plane space entrance, these automatic spirits came into my intelligent ones. Those without wisdom and thought, although angry, would not notice that there were flying saucers here. As for the mutant creatures with spatial attributes, Ye Yang also noticed. The flying saucer is shrouded in the ghost fog. The enemy can''t be directly transmitted into the flying saucer, but can only be transmitted to the surrounding. The shadow creatures greet the past, and the space bone spear shoots past. On the battlefield, if the half plane space entrance is opened, it will be blocked. Because there are many variation creatures in spatial attributes, we can''t tell which one it is, so we can''t avoid or kill it. However, only a few of those who left the battlefield and killed flying saucers. Why should Ye Yang be afraid of them? He killed a few and collected a small group of spiritual beings with wisdom. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "take it as soon as you see it. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s time to withdraw." Move your mind, open the half plane space directly and collect the take-off disc. There are still spiritual beings coming, and hundreds of dark fog seem to fly past. Of course, Ye Yang can''t control so much at the same time. But "governing the public is like governing the oligarchy", and controlling the public is like controlling the oligarchy. Just like ordinary people playing computer games with real-time strategy, it is very difficult for non professional players to operate several computer villains for different activities at the same time. However, if you pull the mouse and divide a large group of PC creatures into a team, just click a few points, and that team will move forward automatically. So is Ye Yang. These dark fog images look like hundreds of numbers. In fact, Ye Yang only controls a few of them, and it is an extensive control. The goal is to slightly block those spiritual life bodies and mutant creatures. In just a few seconds, most of these dark fog images were scattered, but ye Yang also slipped into the distance, made a circle and came back, but he was in the other direction of the battlefield, the other corner. "Well, this time we can turn black from here. We can really evacuate by catching a group of spiritual beings with wisdom. This time, we have gained enough." Chapter 353 The cold light flashed in Ye Yang''s eyes. Suddenly, space cracks appeared in front of them, and explosives were thrown into them, and all kinds of thick smoke billowed. Previously, it was necessary to guard against the space power creatures on the battlefield. Now, the space power creatures are attracted to other places. Ye Yang feels that the fluctuation of space power here is relatively weak, so he dares to release space cracks boldly. A dead creature and a newly taken spiritual life rushed out. In an instant, they tied the commander on the battlefield and threw him into the half plane space. Then, many of his men quickly returned to their positions, and Ye Yang rushed to the other corner of the battlefield. As soon as the hand is thrown, the energy crystal core of the dark attribute flies out, and then explodes, and the rich dark ghost fog blooms. Blocking all kinds of telepathy, and then the half plane space entrance opened again, more ghosts and fog were released, and many men poured out. They tied another commander with the same means, and then evacuated quickly. Of course, it''s not the commander-in-chief level, nor is it too high. Those with expert defense around them are looking for the middle and lower levels. Ye Yang doesn''t care about the strength and wisdom of those commanders. As long as you have a certain wisdom, even if it is not high enough, it is enough. Catch them one by one, wander around the battlefield and constantly plunder benefits. This movement attracted the soul family members of both sides in the scuffle. Many strong souls looked in the direction of opening Ye Yang''s half plane space, but they didn''t find Ye Yang''s real body. Ye Yang''s men also took space wave detectors and so on. Once the space force suddenly changed, they withdrew quickly. Moreover, the experts on both sides are either at the forefront or at the rear. Will not appear on the edge of the battlefield. Even if there is space power, it will be affected by all kinds of disordered mental waves on the battlefield. Therefore, it is impossible to arrive in an instant. Even if ye Yang arrives in an instant, he will have a whim, and there will be high-speed thinking and other means to release his skills to cope, so he is not afraid at all. It''s not good to stay in an area for a long time. Ye Yang is not sure to ensure enough safety. But it''s like a duck to water to change a place with one shot. But suddenly, Ye Yang found something wrong. In the battlefield, the party that once released a large number of strange "soul worms" suddenly launched many people. One by one, his face was pale, or his face was dead gray. Some people struggled desperately to step back, but suddenly their bodies became stiff and motionless, which was obviously controlled by the takeover. Others were beheaded directly, so others were scared to follow. "What is this?" Ye Yang felt strange in his heart. Suddenly, many soul clan members rushed forward, took out energy crystal cores and put them on the ground. Unexpectedly, they put out a strange pattern in a very short time. Bright metal lines are thrown out, and energy nuclei are placed in corresponding positions. Suddenly, the glow blooms. It is clearly visible that energy flows on those energy lines and connects with each other. "Chop!!" With a deep drink, he was a strong old man with white hair and beard. With a wave of the right hand, the living people around were thrown to the front. Some were stabbed through a big hole in their chest, and some directly tied some pipes on their bodies. Their bodies were paralyzed, and blood gushed out and penetrated into the area controlled by the energy crystal nucleus of the suspected array. "Is this... A living sacrifice? A blood sacrifice?" Ye Yang''s face was frightened, but he didn''t move. He has more than enough strength to fish in troubled waters on this battlefield. Or fight alone with any strong man on the battlefield, Ye Yang can also guarantee 100% victory. It can even crush dozens or hundreds of spiritual life bodies alone. It''s possible to win with a hard front. But... There are too many enemy troops. It''s too difficult to forcibly rescue these living people under the eyes of so many strong souls. Just as an ordinary person often used to describe a large number of people - a person can drown him with one spit. The same is true now. Although Ye Yang is powerful and dares to rush forward, thousands of spiritual life bodies concentrate on the impact at the same time. Dozens of hundreds of Ye Yang have to be reimbursed directly. His undead creatures and the newly taken spiritual life can''t be stopped. Unless you have a large army on your side, when the enemy releases the spiritual shock, you can release the spiritual shock at the same time and resist the past. If you want to fight and escape, Ye Yang can go in and out freely. No one can stop him and destroy him. But it is impossible to save so many living people under the eyes of so many enemies. Even if only a few people are saved, they may fall into crisis. Of course, the most important thing is... There is no shortage of people under Ye Yang. Although saving these living people is in line with the worldly morality, it is not in the interests of Ye Yang. They have no more and richer knowledge, no stronger strength or higher IQ, and their scientific research ability is no better than that of others. The ability in all aspects is no better than others in the world. Loyalty cannot be guaranteed, nor can it be brought back to this world at will - who knows if there will be any infectious virus in this world? Ye Yang''s high physique does not mean that others are not afraid. Will cause trouble in this world. So although I was angry and hated, I just watched. At this moment, I saw the suspected "formation" in front of me, and the blooming light became red. A lot of blood evaporates to form a blood mist. The sedimentation and rising of black and turbid are all part of the more brilliant ~ ~ red. From a distance, there was a strange illusion of "crystal clear". A large blood mist filled the air, and the light penetrated through it, making it look very beautiful. However, this means nothing. Some modern scientific and technological instruments can do the same. It''s just to separate the plasma, shake and transpiration, and then release light and mix. As long as you study carefully, it''s not difficult to do it. However, the next scene is amazing... Translucent things float from the ground, open their teeth and claws, suck and devour the blood mist, and become translucent creatures formed by blood gas. "Is this... Soul? Consciousness?" When these human beings die, spirit and consciousness are mixed with blood fog to form a thing similar to spiritual life? Close to Yin God or soul family member individual? However, these translucent creatures with blood fog color did not have much reason. They did not turn around to deal with the spiritual life bodies that killed them because of the injuries they suffered during their lifetime, but began to fight against the surrounding blood fog soul group and devour it constantly. There are also living people around who are constantly pushed down. Some have been cut with many knives, and their bodies are paralyzed and painless. However, because of this, they watch themselves die, fear is even worse, and the scattered spiritual power is stronger. It is easier to change in this "battle" after death. Others were stimulated by pain and kept rolling on the ground. Ye Yang found that the invisible spiritual power was absorbed by those "blood fog soul groups" and grew up one by one. I saw a spiritual life extending its fingers into its mouth and blowing hard. A sound wave that can''t be heard by ordinary people''s ears comes out, like the mixture of ultrasonic wave and infrasound wave, but it is very weak, and the strong is the spiritual wave contained in it. Then, a blood colored transparent creature with red eyes. "Kill!!" With a wave of the soul family commander''s hand, these translucent blood colored creatures flew out one by one, rushed towards the middle of the battlefield, rushed towards the opposite spiritual life body, and drilled into the opposite mutant creatures. Collide with the other party''s spiritual life and scatter the hostile spiritual life. The bloody translucent creatures on this side may crack or be seriously injured or become weaker or become thinner, but they still continue to rush forward, as if they are not afraid of dying again, "heroic" and fearless. Others are forced into hostile mutant organisms to fight. Grab control with those souls who have lost in the mutated organism. Then the heads of the mutant creatures burst open with a bang. Red, white, all kinds of messy things. There are others that forcibly fuse with each other''s energy life, and then explode with a bang. This side keeps killing living people and constantly transforming these bloody soul groups to consume with each other. Even a bloody translucent creature can "earn" by fighting off one of the other''s soldiers. But for human beings, it is a very sad and desolate thing. Ye Yang couldn''t bear to see it. "Maybe I have a chance to save a few? But why can''t others be saved and only a few of them can be saved? It''s worth being saved. Moreover, it depends on the chance. If I don''t have a chance... I can''t put myself in danger. A scholar doesn''t stand under the dangerous academy!!" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled, and he changed his position slightly to observe the battlefield. At this moment, beside the huge bloody "formation", several soul families came forward together, burst, burst, burst their chest and were also killed. The spirit body dispersed into countless small groups and drilled into the "formation". "Up!!" A soul clan member drank in a deep voice. This is the soul language, just the spirit wave. It sounds like a scream, but ye Yang has a translation, so he can understand this word. With the sound of Shen''s drinking, he saw that in the blood formation, a large mass of black and red turbid blood rose into the sky. Fly into the air. In the distance, different energies bombarded this way, but they were intercepted. An invisible space barrier and various energy barriers are generated to slightly block those attacks - just for a moment. Many soul clan members who jointly release the barrier have become more transparent and their strength has been greatly damaged, but the turbid blood has rushed into the air. Boom!! The turbid blood mass exploded. A large amount of blood rain was formed and sprinkled across the battlefield. Then there was another small blood mass, which flew into the air, flew obliquely over the other party, and exploded to form a blood rain. The spiritual life bodies touched by the blood rain screamed and rolled on the ground one by one. Some even separated the soul and body, filled with fog, and then disappeared. Others, who are clearly "comrades in arms" on the deployment side, also receive this treatment, scream in pain on the battlefield, and then either disappear, die or remain motionless. "What''s the situation?" Ye Yang asked the pale "ghost two". "Dirty soul array, this is dirty soul array!!" "What dirty soul array?" Ye Yang asked. "It is said that a large number of negative emotions, including pain, resentment, unwillingness and other emotions, can be condensed into life, life, essence and China, and then separated. The spirit and so on can be extracted, and the remaining dirty parts can better condense negative emotions, negative will, stronger concentration and more amazing effect." "What''s the use?" Ye Yang asked urgently. "To deal with spiritual life, just as human strong acid is against metal, the erosion effect is powerful." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Will any spiritual life be restrained?" Ye Yang asked urgently. "Yes, I said yes. But we don''t know much about this kind of thing." ghost 2 said. Ye Yang''s face is ugly. His Yin God is also a spiritual life. Moreover, even if flesh and blood protect the soul consciousness, can it block this thing? No test, it''s hard to say. "Human beings have high intelligence and rich emotions. The intelligence and filth in blood are better than other animals. After refining, the effect is better than other creatures. Therefore, human filth blood is used," ghost 2 said. Another soul family called ghost three said next to Ye Yang: "some souls will become idiots under the impact of external negative will contained in this turbid blood. Even if they have wisdom, they will become idiots. Ordinary living people may lose memory and become stupid when their brain shell is impacted. And this impact has a greater impact on the spiritual body than the impact of wood and stones on the human head. "Some people will be scared if they can''t stand the pain. Some people will suffer from the invasion of these negative emotions and negative will, but they will be insane and crazy, such as that one..." When the ghost three reached out and pointed, Ye Yang saw that a spiritual life body was polluted by the blood rain. It also had a light color of blood. Its eyes were red and roared wildly. It jumped at other kinds, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Some cried and laughed, and some spiritual life bodies shouted the names of some human beings. "It''s negative emotions and negative consciousness. It contains some memory fragments, which are mixed into dirty blood and then absorbed by these soul family members. Some of these memories are real, and there are only a few memory fragments, but some are false... Similar to human dreams. Real memories can be pieced together in dreams to form false memories. Just like dreams "These spiritual beings absorb dirty blood and may also produce false and untrue memories and believe them as true..." Ghost 2 said, and Ye Yang saw that a soul family was there shouting in human language: "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, where are you? I know you''re a good dog. Don''t let you catch mice. Come back soon..." Another member of the soul clan shouted, "meow, meow, meow, I''m a big flower cat..." Unexpectedly, the soul clan has really changed from a big cat to a face with cat ears and whiskers. This is clearly a scene that can only appear when humans have strange dreams. However, the soul clan absorbs similar memories and has the illusion that it is like this. There was chaos on the battlefield, and all kinds of crazy things happened. For example, holding a stone, or two people sat down on the spot to guess boxing, or forcibly described other soul families as a mahjong, threw each other out and shouted, "east wind." Some soul families escorted another soul family: "hum, you bold human, dare to disobey your soul family master me? I won''t kill you today!!" "Master, master, I don''t dare!!" another soul clan, who turned into a black bearded man, screamed and flew around in the air or rolled in the air. Ye Yang looked silly, and then trembled: "terrible, fear... If you really become like this, it''s better to die." On the battlefield, the trend of victory and defeat has gradually changed. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s heart moved: "why don''t we try to blow up that formation? Make the soul clan over there crazy, stupid and dead, so we can collect more spiritual life bodies? It''s good to condense and crystallize..." Although it looks a little dangerous, it may not be that there is no way, and it is the men who take risks. They don''t have to try it themselves Chapter 354 "Shit, people die ~ ~ hanging in the sky, not to mention that even if they die, they are only dead men? It can be guaranteed that they will not be traced back to my body, so... Do it!!" Ye Yang is going to blow up the formation with a crooked move. But suddenly, I was confused. A vast and powerful blood gas rose from the formation over there. The blood gas rushed into the sky like wolf smoke. Moreover, it was a stream of blood gas like wolf smoke, which rushed up in that array, then converged and gathered into a huge blood gas column, which filled the sky like a large mushroom cloud. Ye Yang''s mouth was wide open: "do you want to exaggerate?" I can''t figure out how a huge mushroom cloud can be formed in what formation? However, when you think about it, the so-called mushroom cloud does not have the patent of nuclear explosion. In fact, some experts can simulate mushroom clouds tens of centimeters high by using a small pile of black ~ ~ fire ~ ~ balls. "The formation condition of this blood cloud is that a large amount of blood energy at the bottom rises into the sky, and then the upward momentum has stopped before the energy at the upper layer has not diffused. More energy at the lower layer rushes forward, driving the cloud that has been slightly later before, leading to the diffusion of blood cloud, which will form mushroom cloud. "Such as cloud bombs..." Ye Yang was thinking, so he suddenly heard ghost two''s urgent voice warning: "master, get out!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. I haven''t responded yet. Now I suddenly find that the effect of whim has intensified. There is always danger on the battlefield. There are always reminders on a whim, but ye Yang doesn''t care if it''s not strong. But it''s like ordinary people walking into the toilet and smelling the smell for a long time without feeling its evil. For example, ordinary people walking into the flowers and smelling the fragrance for a long time without feeling its fragrance. I was a little numb to the whim warning just now, and now my heart suddenly intensifies. Without saying a word, Ye Yang quickly "shuttled the shadow" away. Boom!!! In a dull explosion, the sound wave propagates in the air at supersonic speed. This is the diffused energy particles that drive the sound wave to move beyond the conventional sound and propagate in space. For example, the sound of some lightning and some strong explosions can exceed the normal sound speed. Ye Yang first saw the blood light in front of him, and a stronger red light gushed. Then he heard a dull noise and felt the ground shake. In the colorful brilliance, there are strands of dark red energy beams, the black and red blood clouds diffuse, and small blazing lights fly into the four directions, and then explode. Ye Yang was stunned, then suddenly. "Energy crystal nucleus explosion!!" Yes, no matter how powerful and confluent the Qi and blood of ordinary people are, they will not form such an exaggerated situation. The characteristics of blood are doomed that they can only use oxygen to combine inefficiently to produce energy. Maybe they can contain other energy, but the blood with powerful powers must be strong and will not be sacrificed by blood so easily. Therefore, the explosion is caused by the energy crystal nucleus. It must have something to do with that. Energy explosion. This kind of thing is too common. Ye Yang could see that groups of remnant souls fled wildly around there, but one by one became ghostly. The large fog group had small limbs, and its back was like a comet fog tail. It was disgusting. Most of its eyes were red and evil spirit appeared on its face. "It''s all polluted by blood gas." ghost two said. Ye Yang nodded. Under normal circumstances, the eyes of ordinary spiritual beings and ordinary soul families cannot turn red. For example, many animals, anger will turn red because the blood is red and the eyes are congested. If the blood is green, the eyes are green. If the blood is blue, the eyes are blue. The body of the spiritual life is contaminated with the bad blood gas of variation, so that the eyes turn red. "They are likely to go crazy and attack without reason. These spiritual beings..." Ye Yang shook his head. Even if they devour each other and become more powerful beings, Ye Yang dare not take them. Taking them can only harm people, but he dare not absorb them indiscriminately. However, when it comes to crystallization, I saw some dark red crystal fragments flying in front, which is suspected of spiritual crystallization. Maybe the blood color array could condense and crystallize before. Ye Yang thought about it and asked the shadow creature to pick up two small ones, put them into the space ring and quickly withdraw back. This area has become an ominous place. A large number of spiritual beings go wrong here and will soon become a ghost land. All kinds of messy things may happen. Therefore... It is not suitable to stay for a long time. Ye Yang goes to the next city. Good luck. It''s relatively peaceful here. Although we can still see a large number of human slavery. But even if some people are still alive, they are just walking corpses. As Mr. Zhou said in this world, some people''s physical diseases can be cured, but mental diseases are difficult to cure. They no longer know how to resist. Moreover, Ye Yang can''t tell which living people have been taken away and which are still normal living people. When spiritual life enters the human body, if there is no abnormal behavior, it can''t be separated by mental induction alone. The body has such a powerful effect. Generally, the behavior of those who are robbed will be abnormal. But all the living people here behave abnormally. Who knows which one is taken away and which one is normal? After thinking about it, Ye Yang didn''t rescue. If you really want to save, you must first publicize a certain belief and save people''s hearts, and then you can save the living. Even if it is a different kind of spiritual life, if it agrees with the ideas here, it can be transformed into the same kind. The ancients said that if the barbarians and the Chinese are the Chinese, they will be the Chinese. If the Chinese are the barbarians, they will be the barbarians. However, it is not a short time to transform people''s minds and thoughts. Ye Yang has no such leisure now. Therefore, a group of intelligent spiritual life bodies were arrested in the city, which alerted the whole city and quickly withdrew. "There are already several elite spiritual life teams under my hand, and some ordinary spiritual life bodies without wisdom at the cannon fodder level are also brought back. It should be enough for the time being." Of course, it is not enough if it is only the energy crystal nuclei used to transform spiritual attributes, but it is enough to use them as "seeds" to control and circle other spiritual life bodies in the present or end world. "Then... Go back to the present and the end." Ye Yang can also continue to collect all kinds of spiritual life here. However, personally taking teams to catch them batch by batch is not as fast as large-scale "breeding" in the eschatological side. For example, the ancients had hunting. In ancient times, some clever hunters gained much more prey every year than breeding. But compared with modern people? In ancient times, when the mountains were full of prey, the annual harvest could not be compared with that of many farms now. The same is true. It seems that there are many spiritual lives that can be caught here, but not many can be caught. There are all kinds of scruples, which can''t be compared with going back to the "circle ~ ban ~ raise ~ colonize" plan. In addition... Ye Yang is a little ambitious now. "The vast world invaders in the North may not be able to kill!!" The super existence that releases spiritual power over thousands of kilometers. Of course Ye Yang can''t kill that guy himself. But what if we use the scientific and technological forces of the present and the end? For example, study the mental impact weapons here, all kinds of special insects and so on. As long as the quantity is large, there may not be no opportunity. "Depending on the situation, give it a try if you have a chance, and don''t take risks if you don''t have a chance." Ye Yang first took a flying saucer, flew towards the South China Sea at a relatively low altitude, crossed the equator and reached the southern end of the southern hemisphere. Didn''t reach the South Pole. According to the calculation, what route will visitors from the vast world in the north take. The route it has taken should not be repeated, which is not conducive to harvesting other spiritual life bodies. Therefore, it is relatively safe to hide in the route it has traveled and shuttle back to the present world. Of course, now "cross domain transmission" has an invincible time of one second and can be evacuated at any time, which is not very worrying. "Go, go back..." Ye Yang thought. There are few feelings... Even though ye Yang has stronger strength, amazing mind sensing ability and can observe spatial fluctuations, Ye Yang still doesn''t feel much. As soon as I was in a trance, I returned to this world. Quickly get in touch with the high level of the United Nations here to learn about the situation. The present world and the end world have been reconnected again. "Yeyang" is controlled by yeyang''s men and can release powerful attacks against beimizhou at any time. It can wipe out a large number of spiritual life bodies and successfully protect the two boundary channels. Therefore, the communication between the present world and the end world has gradually become normal. However, there are still hidden dangers and concerns - the Holy Grail of the space system has never appeared. It is not clear whether this channel will remain. At present, the two worlds, with Ye Yang''s strong strength and power as the hub, live in peace for the time being. There is no conflict, nor dare there be conflict. "Very good. The think tank here should pay attention and help me think about how to make use of Ye yanghao to help me get the greatest benefits. Remember, everything should be based on my personal interests, what interests of the whole world and the interests of all mankind. This is the second." Ye Yang transferred the technical data he got back from the third world to the current and eschatological scientific research institutes. In this world, the scientific research departments of various large countries and the corresponding research departments of joint research institutions can get information. At the end of the world, it only controls one big country, so it can only be studied by the research department of that country''s underground shelter. Taking advantage of his rare spare time, Ye Yang first found a large number of breeding animals to absorb and supplement the upgrading energy, and the "Youming classic" has been greatly improved. I almost sucked it. During the time of "digestion", I inspected many places in this world. For example, take a look at the "energy crystal core" base for human cultivation. The virus brought by Van Seng is both a disaster and an opportunity. Various energy crystal nuclei can make plants mutate. The materials and energy crystal nuclei of mutated plants are important materials for manufacturing various "strengthening agents". In the future, coupled with the "spiritual crystal core" artificially cultivated at the end of the world, Ye Yang believes that his strength will certainly usher in explosive growth. Maybe even break the system ceiling. The vast world may not be able to break through. There are also some important institutions to inspect all parts of the world, such as nuclear bomb manufacturing bases. Ye Yang also sent the spiritual life he brought back from the third world. All these are controlled by Ye Yang, including those with wisdom and those without wisdom. "We may be able to find out the spiritual life hidden in the world." ghost three patted his chest and promised. So Ye Yang sent out some of them. On the other hand, those without wisdom are sent to the research center to cooperate with the research. Twelve hours passed. Ye Yang has an impulse. "If I go to the end world through the channel on the moon, and then use ''cross domain transmission'' on the end world, will there be other changes?" Ye Yang doesn''t know whether the system will automatically adjust the transmission. But after all, I didn''t try. Just issued some orders to contact the eschatological side. Then, shuttle to the end of the world and preside over the overall situation. A large number of human and material resources began to gather, ready to completely wipe out beimi island. However, before that, Ye Yang''s spiritual life bodies also sent a group to beimizhou, which will control the spiritual life bodies in the world, take them "migration" and go to the "kangaroo continent". "Keep in touch at any time. If you don''t have enough strength and need support, let me know. As long as you can do well, you may be the king and important Minister of several soul nation countries. Gentlemen, work hard." Ye Yang waved and let these spiritual beings lead the team away. There is only "ghost two" around. Ghost 2 was a little unwilling and wanted to "fight the world", but ye Yang ignored him. Contact the earthly side. The "ghost three" sent out in this world have successfully contacted the spiritual life on the other side of this world. And discovered the big secret - the number of spiritual life bodies in this world has increased rapidly and greatly. Some spiritual beings have even improved their strength by living in special statues in some countries. Some spiritual life bodies make the living people in some places become fanatical and look forward to becoming spiritual life bodies by spreading faith, and then they are swallowed up, and new spiritual life bodies will be split. At present, spiritual life bodies around the world are divided into many groups. "Ghost three" they only touched part of it. "It seems that the situation is not good." Ye Yang is not very optimistic about ghost three. He may be able to find some hidden spiritual life bodies, but there must be many hidden deeper and may not be able to find them. To completely clean up the spiritual life in this world, we have to rely on the instruments developed by science and Technology... Well, the instruments made by technology brought back by the third world. "At the end of the world, Dr. Zhang and others, Lei Wang and others, have you found it?" Unfortunately, no definite answer was received. "What about the surrounding countries?" Similarly, there was no good reply. The reason is simple. It was not long before he left the end of the world for the third world. In a short time, there was not enough time to inquire about the detailed information of the surrounding countries, let alone bring all the surrounding countries under jurisdiction. Yeyang can deter the world, but it''s hard to say whether countries are frightened. After all, some places can''t be contacted at all. Ye Yang thought about it and decided to go out in person to see the situation of the surrounding countries on this continent. All the way to the west, I didn''t take a UFO, but soared through the clouds and remained invisible. A large group of controlled energetic life bodies around them opened their way, one by one turning into "immortals" and "angels", guarding against the wind, thunder and fire, mighty and majestic. These are also to be recorded. Next, we will publicize it and "deify" Ye Yang''s image. Before long, I came to a small country famous for producing jade before the end of the world. Ye Yang suddenly moved in his heart, stopped the cloud head and looked down. "How does it feel here? Something''s wrong?" After thinking about it, release a flying saucer, drill into it, get out of the body of Yin God, and observe the outside world. You can see the earth here. There is an area full of rich white light, and a large mass of invisible white light fog diffuses in the area. There is a faint dragon in it. "What is this?" Chapter 355 "Dragon vein? Earth vein? Or... Creatures like ''Dragon'' hidden in earth vein?" Ye Yang has never seen a dragon. On the eschatological side, he saw Tyrannosaurus Rex. And grabbed one. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex continues to mutate, grow wings and spit fire, it will be no different from the legendary Western dragon. But I haven''t seen the long dragon in the oriental legend. Now, there is a similar thing. "It''s unreasonable. There''s plenty of energy in the end of the world, and all kinds of biological variation in nature. If snakes and carp can really practice and evolve into dragons like the legend, they should also appear in middle earth instead of running to this marginal small country." However, I haven''t seen such a creature in my hometown of Middle Earth, but there is one here. "Maybe it''s not a real ''Dragon'', but a dragon shaped virtual image condensed by the energy in the depths of the earth? Just like the clouds in the earthly sky, sometimes a dragon shaped virtual image will be formed by coincidence." However, such speculation is not persuasive. Ye Yang couldn''t convince himself. The sound of dragon singing can be heard faintly. In this small jade country, the earth shook and the mountains trembled. The rumble continued. Ye Yang quickly returned to his orifices. Through UFO monitoring, he found that this was not an illusion, not an illusion!! Sometimes when the Yin God goes out of the body, he will see something that does not exist in reality. The mixing of some energy fluctuations and reality will produce an illusion. But now it''s not an illusion. "Earthquake?" As Ye Yang was thinking, he saw that the rocks below collapsed. The rich white air rises into the sky, the colorful glow shines on the earth, and the sound of dragon singing comes from it. Long Ming accompanied by thunder The thunder sound moves under the nine earth, which is the sign of the legendary earth dragon flying into the sky. "No!" No matter what the legend is, Ye Yang is now in a sense of crisis and quickly makes the flying saucer shrouded in the dark ghost fog and invisible. Other energetic creatures around quickly intercepted in front. There was a white light rising into the sky. A long, shining creature in the earth flew into the air and turned into a human. The man is more than two meters tall, with a golden energy robe and a dragon head. There are two dragon horns on the head and golden eyes. A sudden roar sounded not like a dragon, but like a beast. He quickly rushed to this side, stretched out his right hand, and gathered his energy on his palm to form a dragon claw. The claw is only twice as big as the palm of an ordinary person, but when you grasp the void, all kinds of energy particles converge to form a huge dragon claw virtual shadow more than two meters high, and suddenly grasp the flying saucer on Ye Yang''s side. "Can it see?" Ye Yang quickly shuttled away from the shadow. A creature rushes forward. Can fly to half, those energetic creatures are stiff one by one, and then all turn around and run away. Ye Yang felt a chill in his heart because he felt an invisible oppression. "Long Wei?" The huge virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw fluctuated with some power, which invalidated the illusion made by Ye Yang. The ghost fog of the nether world became visible and was scattered by the dragon''s claws. He grabbed the flying saucer hard and made a dull click, leaving shallow dents. All the energy shields exploded. As for those energetic creatures confused by Ye Yang''s illusion, they only fled outward. I didn''t turn around to deal with the flying saucer, and I didn''t mean to fight the leading human monster. "Half dragon people... Half can quantify life?" Ye Yangjin entered a high-speed thinking state, looked at it from a distance, and analyzed the situation. The body of the monster with human body can be quantified. The purity of energy is not as high as that of other energy organisms, but it is because of this that it is more terrible. It''s hard for matter to transform into energy, but it''s more terrible for energy to condense into flesh and blood! In the pure energy state, most of the forces are difficult to control. There are many ways to convert matter into energy state, such as chemical combination, atomic fission, fusion and so on. And energy into matter? It is also a fusion level power. I don''t know if the dragon head is superficial, but ye Yang dare not underestimate such an enemy. "We have to make a detour." The idea flashed through him and he was a little depressed. I thought my strength was amazing and I could run wild on this planet. But now it seems that there are many forces in the world that threaten him without the help of Ye Yang. Even if there are no visitors from the vast world, he is not enough to run amok. However, before he made a detour, the leading human monster took one step and flew to the location of Ye Yang''s body in an instant. It''s not space shuttle, but it''s very fast. You can catch it with one claw. Ye Yang was frightened and hurriedly shuttled into the half plane space. It''s not a "chain accident technique". The noumenon is not really threatened. This skill doesn''t start automatically. However, Ye Yang can shuttle in actively. However, the dragon head stood where ye Yang was, and his left hand turned his palm and patted the void. Bang!! The space fluctuates violently, and the half plane of Ye Yang swings in space. Then the right hand of the leader clapped it out again. Bang!! Ye Yang''s half plane space continues to sway. One palm after another, one claw after another, and the half plane space banged. "Space barrier, top it for me!!" Ye Yang mobilizes the spatial energy inside the half plane space and converges in one direction. But the dragon head human monster seemed to feel it and bombarded the other side. There is a loud sound reverberating in the half plane. "How could it be? How did this guy do it?" What will the half plane look like after Ye Yang hides in the half plane space? It''s just a little bit pinned in the void. But such a little bit was bombarded? Moreover, the half plane is now immovable. Unless ye Yang''s body runs out, the half plane will return to the sea of knowledge - which is similar to the magic weapon of the fairy family in the fairy tale, similar to the magic weapon of the space system, which can be collected and released. It''s just that when ye Yang drilled into the half plane, he couldn''t control the half plane to move outside. "Damn... It''s a big trouble now..." The banging sound kept coming. Ye Yang had intuition. This half plane barrier won''t last long! All kinds of space energy are consumed continuously. Finally, either the barrier on the half plane collapses and is forced to open the entrance. Either the strength is constantly consumed here, and the space of the half plane shrinks and becomes smaller. Then... Ye Yang who stays here will be squeezed. Finally, even if he is not flattened and hung up, he will be forcibly broken after the half plane is small to a certain extent. "Damn, damn!!" Ye Yang was in a hurry. "No, calm down, you must calm down!!" At the time of life and death crisis, Ye Yang himself couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. In fact, the stronger the strength, the stronger the confidence, the higher the mood. But if there is a crisis of life and death, as long as there is fear of death, no matter how strong the strength is, it will be panic. Ye Yang quickly entered a high-speed thinking state. Automatically, become calm. After thinking for a while, Ye Yang''s face became calm and his timidity gradually subsided. "Only one war!! in this situation, things here can''t be transmitted directly, except myself. Unless I go out first, I can transmit things here. Therefore, I have to go out. Even if I''m afraid, I have to fight... That''s all I can do!!" The end of fear is either collapse or courage and death. Ye Yang has encountered many enemies, all of whom are stronger than this leader, but those are not in close personal contact. Now this... Can bring threats and force him into such a situation, which is the first. "Only one war?" Then you have to do it. However, Ye Yang is cautious. At this time, he still has overall consideration. With a wave of his right hand, several paper balls appeared in front of him. He scribbled on them and rubbed them into several balls. He reached out to touch them and felt it. "Eh?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. He used his "whim" hint ability. See which program is the most secure. For example, the plan you encounter has a strong sense of crisis and a strong hint of whim, which proves that the plan is likely to fail and die. He believes that the paper ball he touches, through the ability of "Youming Sutra" to urge a whim, will only sense some strong dangers and some weak dangers. Then the plan with a weak sense of danger is enough to escape. Therefore, he is still a little confident, a little cards, not desperate. However, now I suddenly found that reaching out and touching a piece of paper, I had a faint sense of joy. There is a strong panic in my heart, but there is joy in the panic. "The feeling of bliss? Is there great benefit in the great crisis? And this crisis... Is not at the level of near death? Can''t it be wrong?" Ye Yang took out the paper ball and opened it. It was a plan he had thought of before. "Just try..." this plan is not as safe as other plans, but since it is prompted by a whim, Ye Yang will follow this method. A thought. "Time stop!!" This skill is greatly suppressed in the third world, but it is very little suppressed in this last world. This is a magic skill, but the leading person can see through the power of space, and Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether the power of time attribute works. In an instant, everything around seemed to stop moving. "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang is transmitted from the half plane space. The whole world seems to have stopped its activities. It was hazy and the light was slow. Everything in heaven and earth is running at an extremely slow speed. But ye Yang knew that it was actually his own speed that became very fast. Using this skill in the past, the system has virtually helped. Now, with his own strength and the power of Youming classic, Ye Yang can clearly feel this skill. In the state of "time stop", if he is inactive, he will not consume much spiritual power, but if he wants to move, every move and consume more spiritual services. Turning his eyes to the side, he found the dragon head human monster, slowly turned his head and stared at Ye Yang coldly. At this moment, Ye Yang''s heart was cold. "This guy... Ignores time and stops?!" No, it should be said that the leading person can also burst out powerful power, and can enter the extreme speed state, which is close to Ye Yang''s terrible speed under the "time stop" skill? For a moment, Ye Yang thought that the leading man was a semi quantifiable body of flesh and blood. If flesh and blood could also be converted into energy, it could reach the sub light speed. Now, if not, it won''t be too far. The next moment, Ye Yang found that the speed of the dragon head was a little "slow". In the environment of "time stop", it was like slow motion. Then, Ye Yang found that he was also playing "slow motion". "No, it''s Longwei again?! his Longwei... Has affected my ''time stop'' skill?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. The next moment, the body suddenly shuttles through the shadow and transmits thousands of meters away. Then, time stops and ends abruptly!! Obviously, there is still a lot of time to continue, but now the skill effect is over. Ye Yang''s brain was confused for a moment. He was not stunned and stupid, but consumed his mental power. Feel it, you lose a lot of mental power. "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang quickly retransmits and returns to the half plane space. Take time inside to release the "time stop". But the tragedy is that the monster with the leading human body has rushed to the void near the sustenance of the half plane space. Ye Yang entered the "time stop" state again. When it was transmitted out, the leading human monster and the dragon power on him once again invalidated Ye Yang''s "time stop" skill. "How could this happen?" Doubt in the heart, instinctively shuttle through the shadow. Escape back to the half plane. The half plane once again ushered in various bombardments of the leading person. "High speed thinking!!" Thought quickly. "The so-called Long Wei is not so powerful. It should be that Long Wei contains his spiritual power!! I use the spiritual power to drive and control the ''time stop'' skill. The spiritual power in his long Wei interferes with and impacts my spiritual power, making the ''time stop'' ineffective. The truth should be so. So... Unless I directly escape to another world..." Ye Yang also has a card, which is "cross domain transmission", which is a system skill. You shouldn''t be afraid of this leading personal monster. However, after leaving, this monster wreaks havoc in the end. If it destroys Middle Earth and kills from Middle Earth to the present world, it will be bad. The "yeyang" on the moon is powerful, but it''s useless if it can''t accurately lock the leading human monster. If ye Yang is outside now, you can let Ye Yang release the attack towards this side, but you can''t escape into the half plane. Running to another world, of course, there is no way to remote control. If you go to another world and come back after a period of time, it''s hard to say whether you can find the leading human monster and lock it for attack. "On a whim... In a crisis, the feeling of happiness to the soul... Is good. Misfortune, the place of happiness... Shit, do it!!" Ye Yang is used to being in an absolutely safe place. He can''t fight hard without fighting hard. Now I have made such a decision. When the mind moves, time stops and goes out. Before the time stop expires, the shadow shuttles away. "Dead!!" The dragon head made a human voice and chased Ye Yang in the direction of shuttle transmission. Ye Yang shuttles back and forth quickly. In this environment, it''s too late to release the time to stop. Not fast enough. Only escape. While running, release the space bone spear. Whew!!! A bone spear came through the space, and the leading human monster burst into light, moved abruptly and avoided. The speed slowed down a little and killed Ye Yang again. When a bone spear was shot out, Ye Yang kept shuttling through the shadow, no longer moving in a straight line, but constantly changing the direction, shuttling through the surrounding void, and his figure flew towards the air. Chapter 356 The dragon head human monster is extremely fast and has an amazing response. Ye Yang would have been caught up if he hadn''t changed his direction and kept shuttling through the shadows, if he had just escaped in a straight line. The journey was breathtaking. The dragon head human monster kept approaching and being pulled away. It bombarded, and a huge dragon claw shadow fell towards this side. Ye Yang often avoided at a critical moment, and he was almost in a cold sweat several times. However, the more so, the more calm. He didn''t understand what his state was like today. It seemed that a strange force prompted him to fight. Even in the face of such a crisis, he didn''t retreat and escape, and didn''t transmit across domains. At this moment, another space bone spear shoots out. The leading human monster in front twisted and flashed, and unexpectedly avoided again. "Shit... It''s really the first time." All kinds of creatures met before, even pure quantifiable creatures, can''t avoid Ye Yang''s bone spear shooting, but how can this leading human monster be avoided? Without mentioning the bone spear itself, it has the function of direct adjustment. At the same time, it can cross space and ignore the attack effect of space distance. Therefore, the bone spear will shuttle into the enemy''s body at the first time, which can''t be avoided at all. Even if it is predicted in advance and avoided, when the bone spear shuttles through the past, it will continue to trace, adjust automatically and chase the past. Even if the force of the space barrier appears near the enemy''s body and cannot directly shuttle into the enemy''s body, it will automatically adjust its direction and continue to pursue. This is an attack with an accuracy of almost 100%. But now, it has failed several times. When ye Yang wondered, his figure shuttled through the shadow again, and he didn''t forget to release the bone spear. Poof!! A bone spear penetrated the body of the dragon head human monster, but it was crushed in an instant. The body of the dragon head human monster healed quickly. "This is..." Ye Yang continued to shuttle through the shadow and escape. The direction was left, right, up and down, erratic, and the bone spear kept shooting forward. "When it''s a little far away, it can avoid, but when it''s close, it can''t avoid? What''s going on?" Ye Yang thought that the leading human monster had magic ability, such as some special forces. Even Ye Yang, who had absorbed the "magic energy crystal core" and strengthened, could not avoid being confused. Therefore, when releasing the bone spear, the locked target was only an illusory shadow, not an entity, so the attack failed. But when the leading human monster approached Ye Yang, he was hit by the attack. It is reasonable to say that the closer you get, the stronger the magic power. It is impossible to get close, but you will be hit. Doesn''t that mean that the guy who leads the monster is easy to dodge at a distance and difficult to dodge at a close place? Is it possible for ordinary people to avoid arrows in the distance and difficult to avoid near? This principle has something to do with "fast response". "No, it can''t be so!! the dragon head monster can''t react fast enough to avoid the space bone spear, which is unreasonable. No matter what you think, you should use some kind of deception to make my space bone spear go wrong. For example, you have an imaginary figure and a real figure, but the phantom can''t deceive me, so I seem to have only one dragon head monster, not two dragon head monsters. But it At the moment of being attacked by the bone spear, I can switch between the body and the phantom and replace the position, which makes my bone spear fail. " But it''s just speculation. Because there are too many abilities mutated from the end of the world. Although the foundation is only a dozen kinds of energy at that time, air, light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison, disease, difference, illusion, life, old and death, no one knows what will become when they are integrated with each other. For example, all kinds of substances in nature are strange, but they are essentially composed of protons, electrons and atoms. Although there are some finer particles, they do not play a major role. All three things can make up everything in the world. And sixteen different energies. No matter how strange it seems, it can be composed. "We must find a way..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. However, distraction in combat is a big taboo. At this moment, the speed of the dragon head human monster increased sharply, and Ye Yang was not as fast as the shadow shuttle for a time. "Bad!!" Bang!!! A loud noise. A bone armor appeared on Ye Yang''s body out of thin air. The dark ghost fog condensed from the periphery. The condensation speed was no less than that of the leading human monster. The condensed bone armor just blocked a blow. But the great power still penetrated. Ye Yang was blasted out, spitting out a big mouthful of blood and a bang in his mind. However, the severe pain on the body spread to the brain, and the response was not as good for a time. Then, the body feels blown out by a huge and heavy force. At this moment, Ye Yang''s figure disappeared out of thin air. "Whim" warning, "chain accident" started, forced him into the half plane space, formed multiple fog images in situ, turned into Ye Yang''s figure, and fled in different directions. But the dragon head human monster ignored those fog images, as if it could see through, and blasted its claws towards the void. The half plane space where ye Yang is located is violently turbulent, and there is a faint click sound. It''s not space that breaks, but the outer space barrier that breaks. It won''t last long. Ye Yang vomited another mouthful of blood. I have never felt such severe pain in my life. The human body has the ability of self-protection. Too severe pain will make people fall into coma. Or, let some pain be so intense and numb that the brain refuses to receive this information. But ye Yang and Yin are successful and won''t take the initiative to coma at all. Yin God can move out of the body so that he won''t feel the pain of the body. But ye Yang''s current situation can''t get Yin out of the body at all. The severe pain stimulated Ye Yang''s potential, biting his teeth and bleeding his gums. "Life transformation!!" Mental power erupts, and mental power is stronger in severe pain. The effect of life transformation is stronger now. The ghost fog formed and poured into the body. It turned into blood gas. The upgraded energy is also transformed. Ye Yang''s internal injuries are recovering at a visible speed, and his body has a very comfortable feeling of floating. It''s like being tired and soaking in the warm spring. It''s hard to describe the beauty. "It feels... How so comfortable? The injury was so severe the moment before... The effect of life transformation is so good?" Ye Yang continued to maintain the skill operation and temporarily ignored the problem that the half space plane was bombarded at any time. "System!!" After opening the system, Ye Yang was surprised to find that his state had become "recovering". "It should have been a ''serious injury'' just now? Now it''s recovering... Eh? The following physique..." Ye Yang found that his constitution has two values, one is normal constitution, and the other is the Constitution in brackets. One of the values is slowly increasing. Then, the two values become the same, leaving only one value and the other value disappears. Look at your state, it has become "normal". "The injury is completely recovered... It must have been because of the serious injury and internal injury just now, so the physique decreased!!" After trauma, if there is not much bleeding, the physique will hardly decline, but internal injury will lead to the decline of physique. Severe trauma and blood loss will also reduce the physique. Just now the physique was abnormal, which is no problem. However, Ye Yang found that his current constitution is also a little abnormal. "I feel this physical attribute is a little strange... Well, it seems to have increased by about 0.5 compared with before?" Physique increased by 0.5, which is equivalent to increasing the attributes increased by one sixth of the level. General attributes are only added to intelligence, so the improvement of physique is quite rare. You need to eat a lot of "strengthening potions". The effect of enhancers has also slowed down recently. Of course, it just "slows down" for Ye Yang. For ordinary people, it can improve their physique a little bit a year, which is also quite large. However, Ye Yang''s physique is now much higher than that of normal people. Approaching 30 o''clock, he can improve a little in less than a month. It''s not slow, but he thinks it''s slow. Now, I have a big fight with the leading human monster. I was hit twice and seriously injured once. After repairing the injury, my physique will be improved? "Could it be that the reinforcing medicine I took before and all kinds of tonic drugs I supplemented precipitated in my body and did not stimulate it? Also, the blood I vomited was silted, which was caused by the injury or the ''drug poison'' accumulated by the drugs I ate? "After being severely beaten, the body becomes stronger after being injured. This situation is very similar to the ''horizontal practice Kung Fu'' in various martial arts. Is this the reason for the so-called ''blessing to the soul'' before? "If so, I don''t have to fight with this leading human monster at all. I just need to hurt myself and recover... No, it won''t be so simple. Maybe it has something to do with the special power contained in its attack? It''s suspected of the power of the underground Dragon..." Ye Yang''s mind turns. Suddenly, the cracking sound of the space barrier came out again. "Hum, no, we can''t let it attack any more. We must go out and contain it, otherwise the half plane space will be difficult to protect!!" Ye Yang''s killing machine flashed in his heart and sent it out all at once. Even Ye Yang didn''t realize that his behavior was abnormal. If it''s normal, Ye Yang will be more cautious and more careful. He may even run away directly through cross domain transmission and settle accounts later. After all, he was injured before. It''s not good if he accidentally dies in battle. But now, he rushed out fearlessly, and he didn''t know where his courage came from. It seemed that the benefit of physical improvement made him ignore the danger. Ye Yang is full of self-confidence and has a clear understanding of the danger of the leading human monster, but his fear is much weaker. He goes out to fight without much thought. This is completely different from usual. However, no one reminds him now. Ji Yan can''t see his situation outside although she sees him seriously injured. When ye Yang transmits it, it''s too late to stop him. At this moment, Ye Yang sent out, and the dragon head swept over with a claw. "Bone!!" When the mind moved, the ghost fog formed a bone wall, a bone shield and a bone armor in front of the body. However, the three were formed at the same time, and the speed was slightly slow. Ye Yang shuttled the shadow at the same time, which could be avoided. The dragon head came again, and Ye Yang''s bone spear was released. So, continue kite flying tactics. Chasing here and escaping there, Ye Yang kept using the means of shadow shuttle to take the leading human monster around in the air. Several distress. However, the chain accident technique is released. Once there is a crisis, it will automatically use "life transformation" and escape quickly. He has put on a bone helmet, which is formed by the nether fog wall. It looks like a bone helmet. In fact, the bone armor on his body is also formed by the nether fog wall. The dragon head is a human monster, and the attack is becoming more and more strange. Bang!! Ye Yang was blown away again. "Life transformation!!" "High speed thinking!!" Spitting blood, Ye Yang released this skill and narrowly avoided the chase of the leading human monster again. "Bone spear!!" Move your mind and attack with a bone spear. The monster avoided again. However, in the state of high-speed thinking, Ye Yang found that although the dragon''s action and reaction were fast, he could see clearly. Now the intelligence attribute of more than 70 points and the spiritual upper limit of more than 700 points. In the state of high-speed thinking, the thinking speed is seven times faster than that of ordinary people. "No, this dragon head can clearly fly at the speed of sublight. How can I speed up my thinking and see it seven times..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped and suddenly: "I see, it can''t react at the speed of sublight at all. When I was in the state of" time stop ", the state of" time stop "was affected by the so-called dragon power, which was not normal. Therefore, my speed was not as fast as expected, and the speed of the dragon head human monster was not as fast as expected. Its speed was not as fast as expected at most Just a few times the speed of sound. "At close range, I can''t avoid its sudden attack, but I can still avoid the shadow shuttle before it attacks. Moreover, when it attacks from a long distance, I can even predict and successfully avoid..." Ye Yang flashed the idea, but because he was distracted, he was bombarded here by another claw of the leading man. Although he hurried through the shadow, he was wiped. The bone armor was broken. His body was penetrated by an invisible force. Although he didn''t spit blood, his nose was full of bloody smell. Several shadows shuttle rapidly, and the bone spear shoots continuously. He constantly transformed and upgraded energy into spiritual strength and vitality in the battle, maintained the timely recovery of the injury, constantly changed his position in the battle, and constantly thought about how to deal with the leading personal monster in the battle. The state of high-speed thinking has been maintained, and there is no cooling time at all. Today''s strong physique can make the brain barely maintain this high-speed operation. Ye Yang''s potential was unconsciously forced out. He was hit several times in the void, but gradually, he was no longer attacked, but successfully avoided it. The bone spear shot the leading human monster many times. With the cooperation of various bone spears, it was successfully calculated that the leading human monster would rush in the direction Ye Yang wanted, and there would be bone spears waiting in advance. "No matter whether it is by magic or by any means, it must appear next to me to attack in the end. So..." Ye Yang''s palms condense a huge fist set melted by the nether fog wall. The fist set is connected with a huge shield. Because it is condensed by ghost fog and controlled by spirit, it can be as light as nothing. The monster rushed close, Ye Yang''s fists blocked, and then the bone spear was fired. Poof!! It spewed out a big mouthful of blood, but the monster was also shot through several holes by the bone spear and exploded the blood mouth on his body. Ye Yang flew backwards, shuttling through the shadows, grinning: "blocked!! and, you guessed right, its attack contains some power, so it can penetrate into my body!!" He was excited and high spirited. But I don''t know that my state is very dangerous and completely different from his usual behavior. It seems that something deceived him and asked him to do something different from his usual behavior, but he didn''t feel it at all Chapter 357 "Life transformation!!" Powerful energy circulates in the body, and Ye Yang''s injury recovers very quickly. The more you use this skill, the more you find it powerful. All kinds of technologies in the world, even the healing technology of aliens, can''t compare with this skill. The holy water in the white lotus god religion is also effective in healing gods, but it is still a good skill for Ye Yang. Nowadays, they are all instant thoughts, which is very convenient to control. The transformed life energy is used to treat trauma and internal injury at the same time. Ye Yang''s nerves tightened, and he saw that the leading human monster continued to rush close. Ye Yang ran back and forth at the critical moment, and did not leave many space bone spears. Fighting with the monster, Ye Yang was surprised to find that the monster was more powerful in Vietnam. It is not the improvement of fighting spirit and courage, but the use of energy becomes more and more proficient. The speed of flight, the speed of reaction, has become faster. It seems that the leading human monster gradually mastered the ability of fighting. Ye Yang has also made a lot of progress. Originally, all kinds of ideas need to go through the brain. High speed thinking can keep him calm, accurately avoid danger and give him many advantages in battle. But at the same time, it also made him habitually think through his brain. Now, some correct reactions are direct instinctive reactions. Even the brain in the state of "high-speed thinking" has directly released the attack before it reacts. This is something Ye Yang could never do before. Although he can brand some memories into Yin God, which is almost instinctive, he doesn''t know which reactions are correct in fierce battle, so he doesn''t dare to turn some incorrect reactions into his instincts. Now, it is understood in the battle. However, when both sides promote together, Ye Yang is still inevitable and is occasionally bombarded by the leading human monster. I saw that the other party was still a little short of arriving, but suddenly the speed became faster and killed in advance. Or suddenly the speed slows down and waits for Ye Yang to shuttle through the shadow before suddenly rushing away. This is because the strength of the other party has suddenly improved. Ye Yang can''t adapt quickly, and high-speed thinking can''t make accurate judgment quickly, which leads to being attacked. But there are all kinds of protection. As long as the head doesn''t get the jade in Ye Yang, the mind will be clear. I couldn''t help feeling afraid: "why was I so impulsive before? I should send across the domain to escape, and then let Ye Yang continue to attack and hunt down this leading human monster. "Even if you don''t directly transmit across the domain and escape, you should let Ye Yang send flying saucer mecha and so on to answer..." Hit a zero. "There are ghosts, really there are ghosts." The heart is stuffy, ready to find Ji Yan or others to see if they have any ideas. But as soon as he glanced at his attribute bar, Ye Yang couldn''t help but be stunned and laughed. He closed the attribute bar and smiled for a while before he stopped. "Although I was impulsive and in danger before, the result was good, very good!!" Not to mention the ability improvement in all aspects. Ye Yang thinks it''s worth the improvement in "self-confidence". Dare to face the powerful enemies who dare not face each other before, have the strong courage to face the enemies who are difficult to deal with, and have self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence is not directly born when the brain thinks and feels that it can trust its own strength. The "understanding" in thought is one thing, and what is possessed in instinct is another. He felt that he was full of self-confidence now. If he had 100 points of strength and could play 80 points, now he is likely to play 120 points of strength or even more. Let alone the improvement of other abilities. "The jade kingdom is strange. Don''t go back first." Move your mind and enter the half plane space. Ji Yan was very worried, but when she saw Ye Yang''s face full of energy despite her embarrassed image, she couldn''t help but feel relieved and asked in wonder. Ye Yang said something about the situation and his doubts: "you said, how could I be so impulsive before?" "When normal people are impulsive, don''t they say it in books and on TV? Men, hot-blooded, can do anything. But..." "But what?" "Your character is not so impulsive. And the stronger your mental power is, the stronger your ability to control your emotions should be, unless your mental power is out of control. If you were so impulsive before, would you..." "Do you mean that there is a certain force that causes my mental power to be unstable? So it is violent?" Ye Yang frowned. It''s not impossible... In fact, it''s normal. For example, people with strong physique and immunity will not be able to control themselves from being affected by some drugs. For example, they will be very impulsive to see beautiful women than usual, and so on. This has nothing to do with their physical quality. "I have read some novels, including classical and modern ones, and the so-called ''luck'', which can deceive a person''s idea. For example, it will make some people inexplicably loyal to another person and the so-called son of destiny. For example, Liu Bang at the end of Qin Dynasty was just a gangster, but why did so many talents stay in Peixian? And they were loyal to each other Isn''t it strange that Yu Liu Bang accompanied him to fight in the world? Of course, it may be just a coincidence or other factors. But now the world is reversed, and all kinds of powers and mutants emerge. It''s not uncommon that there were so-called changes in Qi and fortune in the earth that day. "Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded: "Therefore, the dragon is drilled from the earth vein. It also has strange ''dragon power'', which is different from all kinds of dragon power in the legend and can affect my time stop. This is strange in itself. Then, if the earth vein where it is located is the dragon vein and has the power of Qi, it will have an impact on the surrounding and its enemies." "There''s another possibility." Ji Yan said, "that Longwei has an effect, which can make people afraid, increase their courage, or become confused. You accidentally inhaled some before, and then you will be excited and think about who you want to fight with, so you dare to fight the leading personal monster." Ye Yang nodded: "it''s also possible." However, this guess seems to be right, and that guess seems to be right. As a result, Ye Yang still doesn''t know exactly what the situation is. "You pay attention to your body and try all kinds of abilities. Will there be any impact and changes?" Ji Yan said. "That''s right, I''ll try... I may not feel it when I fought with the leading human monster before, but now... Look around and see if my ability has changed." Ye Yang checks the system menu. It shows that Ye Yang''s status is "normal". However, there are some invisible changes. If it is not too serious, the system will not remind him. However, when ye Yang wants to shut down the system, he suddenly finds that the description on the system menu shows that Ye Yang seems to have a passive talent skill? "Secondary Longwei? When did I have this talent?" Chapter 358 "Is it..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped and thought of a possibility. When fighting with the leading human monster, he was inexplicably hot blooded and almost fought to death. In the battle, he was bombarded by the strength of the other party for many times and broke into his body. "Absorbed its power? Some of its power is integrated into my body, so the power I released also contains some of its breath? It forms Longwei?" Ye Yang thinks it''s a little reliable. But there''s something wrong. In the past, it absorbed a lot of space system energy, and absorbed a lot of energy of other attributes. The of the space system can also be said to be transformed into the half plane space. The power of time attribute is not completely absorbed by itself. Some are stored in the half plane space, and part of the time passing speed in the half plane space can be adjusted. In addition, some of the power of time attribute still stays in Su Yujuan''s body. But many other energies are directly incorporated into the body. "Is there anything strange?" Ji Yan asked when she found Ye Yang stunned. Ye Yang said, "I feel like I have a new talent that can release dragon power." "What?" Ji Yan was stunned: "have you tested it?" "No." Ji Yan widened her eyes: "you can feel it without testing? This... Oh, by the way, do you feel the power in your body?" Many of Ye Yang''s secrets are not kept secret from Ji Yan. But the secret of the "system" is never revealed. Just nodded. "Then test it?" Ji Yan said. "How to test?" Ye Yang asked. "Let me go," Ji Yan said. "No." Ye Yang shook his head again and again. Ji Yan said, "my physique is stronger than yours. Regardless of all kinds of special abilities, my physical quality is stronger than yours. My spiritual strength may not be as strong as yours, but my tenacity may be a little stronger than you." "But you are pregnant." Ye Yang said. That was his "amazing ability." Ji Yan was a little envious of Long Wei. "There are still effects to explore. This is only a secondary dragon power, not a real dragon power... In other words, it didn''t seem to release so much momentum when fighting with the leading human monster?" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan said, "it''s not normal? Maybe it doesn''t know how to use this momentum. There''s another possibility... Your spiritual power has increased this momentum. If you don''t use your spiritual power and don''t release your mind, just release the power absorbed from the ''leading human monster'' in your body, is it so strong now?" Ye Yang thought and said: "It''s not so strong. Just release that power and scare away some small animals at most. However, with the combination of external release of mind, the power increases several times, and then with the combination of magic energy, it increases two or three times. The magic energy changes into a giant dragon. If it increases again, it will double or triple on the original basis. If you consume a lot of spiritual power, It will also be improved, condensed into the true shape of bone dragon, and its power will be doubled or tripled... " "So?" Ji Yan said. After a little meal, he said, "by the way, you can''t release all the power that the leading human monster left in your body. In case you can''t use this dragon power in the future, you''ll lose." Ye Yang said: "my body seems to have been transformed... The potential is stimulated and stimulated by the power of the leading human monster. Therefore, even if I consume all the power in my body and recover, I still have the power of dragon." "Really?" Ji Yan felt very surprised. "Of course it''s true." Ye Yang nodded. Even if he can''t trust his own judgment, he should also trust the judgment of the "system". How can he change when they have become "gifted" abilities? "It''s just that the dragon power is a little strange. You can only absorb the enemy''s power and get the corresponding talent?" Ye Yang muttered. Ji Yan analyzed it with him before laughing: "You''re a fan of the game. Before, you absorbed a lot of magic energy. Didn''t you also make great progress in magic? The power of this leading human monster is to enter your body, which is better than the absorption effect of other energy nuclei. In addition, the strengthening medicine in your body stimulates body energy. At this time, it just absorbs external power, and it''s easy to be affected by the power of dragon power It''s normal to get the corresponding ability. " Ye Yangcai nodded suddenly. "What''s more... Longwei should be related to the spirit? You fought with the leading human body monster before, and the spirit cohesion constantly resisted its momentum suppression. I think your spiritual power has changed accordingly." Ji Yan said. A word awakens the dreamer. What ye Yang is good at is not strong physique, but strong spiritual strength. There is also a condensed Yin God. She asked Ji Yan to return to the half plane space and guard the side. Yin God goes out of the body. This is a trust in Ji Yan, not afraid of her harm. And once Ye Yang hangs up in this case, the half plane space will blow up, and Ji Yan will be involved in the space turbulence together. She knows that. Even if it happens, she won''t mess around. Besides, she is trustworthy. It''s good to let her protect the law. Ye Yang''s Yin God came out and pondered for a while. A divine thought hit a mutant beast in front... It was bound from the outside into the half plane space. Just to worry about what might happen, Ji Yan was asked to watch. At this moment, the mutant tiger gave a sad cry and went straight into a coma. "Sure enough... The spiritual impact is not strong. Usually, it can only make the tiger feel a little dizzy, but now it can directly frighten it... It seems that the root of the so-called dragon power is the change in the soul, Yin God and spiritual power. The power in the body only plays an auxiliary role." This means that even if ye Yang changes a new body, this ability will not disappear. "The nether Sutra is still a skill, which has not been completely transformed into a talent. It would be better if you cultivate it and completely transform it into a talent. No matter what reincarnation, rebirth or ordinary way to change your body, you can ensure that your strength will not be lost." Ye Yang''s mind moved and Yin God returned. Then, return to the external reality. "When I fought with the dragon head human monster, I felt that my heart was baptized. My confidence and courage were different from before. Moreover, I felt that I was more belligerent than before. First, I wanted to use ''Yin moves'' to deal with the enemy, which was not as strong as before. "In addition, with the improvement of physique, you have also obtained secondary Longwei. You can also improve this level of Longwei to a level no worse than strengthening Longwei by consuming mental power. These are all benefits. "No wonder there was a suggestion on a whim that the crisis of" near death "contains the feeling of" blessing to the soul ". Because the crisis is too serious, the sense of blessing to the soul has weakened? The hint is not so strong. "It was really dangerous before. Although my mind has changed and I feel that I won''t be easily hot blooded by any more bad luck, but... It''s better not to try. Don''t enter the jade country first. And..." Ye Yang reached out and took out the small piece of jade before. It looks like a gap on a jade seal. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang thought outside. "Sure enough, there is dragon power in it. So..." Spirit condenses, the nether world is shrouded in ghosts and fog, and the nether world Sutra operates. Just like the nucleus absorbing energy before, it absorbs energy. In the past, the power of energy crystal core can be absorbed only when "character level is improved" or "skill level is improved", so as to obtain new skills or make new branches of skills. However, the netherworld Sutra allows Ye Yang to absorb the power of energy crystal nucleus at ordinary times, but the spiritual power consumed is huge. The benefits absorbed are only a little more than those consumed. It has no good impact on the body except for attribute changes, and it is not safer than drinking strengthening drugs directly. Therefore, Ye Yang uses less energy crystal nucleus for cultivation at ordinary times. Although used, it can only improve some proficiency of Youming classic. Now as soon as it is absorbed, Ye Yang finds a difference. "This feeling..." Back to the half plane, close your eyes and feel your heart beating like a drum after more than an hour. Open your eyes, your heart beats slowly, and Ye Yang''s eyes are shining. Open the system menu. The spirit limit has been increased by 5 points!! Physical attributes increased by 3 points!! Power attribute increased by 2 points!! Agility attribute increased by 0.8!! Ye Yang was even more shocked that the "secondary Longwei" displayed by the system had turned into "Longwei"!! However, the piece of jade in his hand turned into powder. "Incredibly scattered?" Ye Yang had some pity. "No tests have been carried out yet." Ye Yang wanted to find another part connected with the jade block through various tests. However, he was afraid of damaging the jade, so he didn''t use the instrument to carry out further tests. He only recorded it and it can be displayed in the virtual world. He can study it later. But in reality, the jade block was unexpectedly and completely broken. "Unfortunately... Keep these powders and study them. By the way, I won''t go to the jade country, but I can send some men and aircraft to check. It would be better if I could find other jade pieces underground there. "Speaking of it, did the Dragon become a leading human monster from the earth vein or from this strange jade block?" An unsolved mystery. Chapter 359 Ye Yang''s strength soared, testing his ability now. He has an intuition that he seems to be not only good at long-range attack, summoning, Yin man and other means. In terms of talent, there are also some talents in melee. Although this is not consistent with the orthodox "necromancer". But in the DND world, it''s not uncommon for the necromancer to swing round with a stick and a sledgehammer and fight with the enemy. "If I have talent, I should explore it. Even if I may not need to use my close combat ability to fight the enemy in the future, it''s always good to have this ability. It''s better to be prepared than not to be prepared when I need it." Especially the "vast world". It''s terrible to think about the world outlook that van Seng said. The real world, the real world, is now in the real end. The so-called "eschatology" now is nothing compared with the real eschatology of the outside world. Now the so-called "present world" seems prosperous, but it is just a ship on the boundless bitter sea of wind, hurricane and rain. It is not even an island and may be submerged by big waves at any time. For example, the whole world was flooded, and more than 99% of the people died. But there is an ark of doom, lurking in the deep sea. Some were born in the ark. They didn''t go out of the deck. They didn''t know the outside world, but only the prosperity inside the ark. Do you think this is a "golden age"? It''s just a matter of vision. If everything van Seng said is correct, then... Forces from the vast world will invade here at any time. In the third world, a "vast visitor" has emerged, destroying nearly half of the human and spiritual life on the whole planet. The planet could be completely destroyed at any time. In this world, it is just a so-called "refuge". At present, van Seng has come. It is not clear what will come in the future. Moreover, even if what fanson said is not correct, think about the exploration of outer space by countless scientists in human history. Hundreds of billions of stars in the Milky way, more stars in the wider sky. There are more and more planets in the boundless universe, but what alien life is there besides the earth? Now there is an alien giant ship, but apart from several alien giants in parallel worlds, can any alien life be observed? The earth is in the vast universe, but a small sand in the sea. And it will be threatened by outer space forces at any time. 65 million years ago, dinosaurs were destroyed. More than 10000 years ago, the civilization of Atlantis disappeared. "It is not unacceptable to say that the universe is a starry sky rather than a vast world, but it used to be a prosperous age and now it is the end of the world. The earth has a history of more than 5 billion years and the universe has a history of more than 10 billion years, but now human civilization is only a few thousand years and myths and legends were only ten thousand years ago. Compared with the past five hundred thousand times, what happened in the past? £¡£¡ "In the past half a million times, no intelligent life was born at all? Only in the next half a million times, human beings were born on the livable planet of the earth? It''s impossible to think about it. "Perhaps, our current human civilization is built on the ruins left by the destruction of previous civilizations. Perhaps, the universe once had glory, but now it is the end of the universe, and countless civilizations have perished. For example, Mars and Venus are close at hand, and some traces have been found "If my life span is still just like that of ordinary people, just a hundred years, let it die. But now that I can have a long life span, I have to worry about the future." The vast world, the universe and the starry sky, two different world views. Ye Yang can''t tell which is true or false now. This makes him uneasy, but he also thinks it''s a good thing. 1¡¢ If there is a crisis in the vast world, you can escape into the vast cosmic stars. With the help of the lunar giant ship "yeyang", you may be able to shuttle to the so-called alien world. 2¡¢ If there is a big crisis in the universe, you can try to escape to the "vast world". But no matter the vast world or the stars in the universe, normal people can''t survive. The universe, stars and sky are in danger of vacuum. Mortals go in and die directly. Even the undead creatures transformed by Ye Yang can''t guarantee to survive in it for too long. Only those spiritual beings successfully fly from the moon to the earth. Ye Yang has seen the danger of the vast world with his own eyes. Flying saucers don''t exist there for a long time. "Therefore, even if you don''t train your melee ability, you must make this body stronger. Although you can be reborn in the future, that''s what will happen in the future. And how can you be as good as your original body? Just as a country can change its capital, a country can move its people all over the country and change its territory, but it''s not necessary. Who doesn''t try to keep its hometown and its capital In the same way, even if there are other powerful bodies that can be taken away, how can they compare with their original body? Even if they are not so powerful, they are the most suitable for their own soul and consciousness. They can''t give up easily. "And the body is strong. By the way, you can train your melee ability. If you are close to the enemy when you harm the enemy from a long distance, you won''t be tied up." The leading human monster has a great impact on Ye Yang''s thought. Such a mysterious monster that can directly attack the half plane space makes him less confident in his life-saving ability. At this time, we should consider how to be more cautious. However, he was cautious enough, so he would try his best to make himself have more powerful means in close combat, at least to save his life. "I''ll practice with you." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang fought with Ji Yan for a while. If he didn''t rely solely on strong speed and physique to suppress it, Ye Yang would have been able to fight with Ji Yan for a while, and he would no longer have no Parry at all. But if Ji Yan bursts out her real speed and strength, Ye Yang is still difficult to resist. However, with the nether fog wall to protect her body, Ji Yan can hardly seriously hurt Ye Yang. Moreover, Ye Yang can easily turn the upgraded energy into vitality. In addition, once Ye Yang flew into the air, Ji Yan had no choice. Her talent is unique. The highest scientific and technological achievements developed by her doctor have been applied to more than a dozen experimental subjects, but only she has succeeded, and the others have failed to transform successfully. The doctor is still alive, but there are some powerful things in the "ant Valley", but in terms of comprehensiveness, I haven''t found anything comparable to Ji Yan. This may also be because she was extraordinary before the transfer of consciousness. Therefore, he not only learned and mastered the light system ability by himself, but also can fly in the air now, but his speed is not as fast as Ye Yang''s shadow shuttle, and his ability to dodge is worse. She can also make a certain space jump, but the preparation time is a little long, and it is not as good as shadow shuttle. "If there is no system, if there is no Youming Sutra, I''m afraid she will catch up with me, and her strength will catch up with me in the future." Ye Yang was surprised. But now with the nether world Sutra, even if the system is lost in the future, Ji Yan is not afraid to catch up and her husband is not afraid of depression. "We can learn from all kinds of fighting methods standing on the ground. In both worlds, the fighting technology in the past two thousand years has reached an extreme in terms of strength and movement changes. Even if human beings take the road of respecting martial arts, even if they develop it for many years, their ''skills'' will not be much stronger than now. At most, they will develop their body Potential has been improved, and higher-level physical quality can play out higher power skills. "The skills developed based on human basic physical quality have reached an extreme..." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded. This can be proved by aliens. Using the computer disassembled from an alien giant ship for simulation, we can calculate what kind of strength and skills the human body structure can play. Unless the human body is transformed. Unless the quality of the human body completely degenerates into another life form. Otherwise, even if human''s physical strength, endurance and dexterity are increased several times, they will not surpass the scope of attack. This can be simulated by computer. However, this does not mean that martial arts cannot continue to develop. If human quality breaks through a critical point, some actions that normal human beings will never do may be done, so , that is, when the so-called "martial arts skills" mutate. "However, we don''t have any experience in the combat technology of flying in mid air." Ji Yan said. Living people fight in mid air, which is different from flying saucers in the sky. When ye Yang fought with the leading human monster before, he actually imitated the means of aircraft combat, but it was an aircraft, not a living person. "Mecha is also different from humans," Ye Yang said. Although some can be used for reference, there are still great differences. "I want to study the combat technology of flying in mid air. This aspect may be used in the future." Ye Yang said. "What are your plans?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "virtual world!" "Virtual world?" Ji Yan was slightly stunned and thoughtful. Ye Yang said: "in the present world, there are billions of people. If a virtual system is promoted, more than 100 million people in the world can enter the virtual world and let people enter it in the name of ''virtual game''. As a temptation, game currency can be exchanged with real currency in a certain proportion, many people can enter it. "In that virtual world, I want people inside to easily master some means of fighting on the ground with martial arts skills, and then fly to mid air in various ways. In mid air war, you can''t use ''system moves'', you must use'' free mode ''to fully control your power. "There''s no so-called ''attack lock'', it''s all up to the player to operate and fight in the air!!" Ji Yan said, "that will be very difficult. Not many people can get used to it and less can practice." Ye Yangdao: "There must be brave men under heavy rewards. Moreover, there are many smart people in reality. Many smart people are not physically strong. In many games, they are just young people, keyboard man and so on, because they have no big interests. But if there are big interests in them... For example, you can make a lot of money, you can get the opportunity to live in reality, and you can also get them in reality Strengthening potion, I believe that the social elites of all countries will join in and strive to study air combat skills. "As long as we are set up to be a person who is good at air combat, we can easily earn a lot of benefits. Then, the untapped elites from all countries will certainly join in. What kind of doctor of biology professor, what kind of E-sports expert with superior reaction speed, etc. in fact, we have no strength to bind the chicken. If we enter it, we will become an expert. They will study it Through computer screening and integration, we can soon get a set of useful air combat skills. "For example, when the body is flying in the air, you can learn how to use force, how to burst out the power in the body, how to condense the external power similar to the ghost fog into your own power for attack and protection, and so on." What ye Yang has to do is to make use of the wisdom of a large number of ordinary people, including the cooperation of supercomputers. It won''t take long to get results. Of course, the people in the game can''t use the same abilities as Ye Yang, which will reveal Ye Yang''s secret. But some of them are similar. It''s still possible to selectively change some of Ye Yang''s abilities into the game. Ye Yang has "Yin God". He can form "instinctive memory" by branding some memories into Yin God. Many martial arts can be mastered without long-term learning. Before, he didn''t know which skills were correct and didn''t dare to implant them into Yin God. Once implanted mistakes, it''s like ordinary people practice in the wrong way since childhood. It''s difficult to form habits and change them when they grow up. Although Ji Yan''s martial arts skills are used as a reference, Ji Yan mostly bullies others with her physical quality, and her body shape and quality are different from Ye Yang, so she can''t completely copy it. However, Ye Yang has understood this when he fought with the leading human monster. He knows what is right and what is wrong. In the future, there will be a large number of live people fighting. With various skills, Ye Yang can directly "take doctrine". For your own use. "In this way, you can use these skills whether you go to the vast world, fight in mid air, or fly to the vacuum of outer space. Moreover, the combat ability of flying saucers is not as good as that of aircraft armor. Although the destructive power of aircraft armor is not as good as that of fighters, it is much easier to control. In the future, you can apply your own air combat skills to aircraft armor and drive in front of aircraft armor To the vast world or outer space is much better than using other aircraft. " Ye Yang also has plans for driving mecha in the future. "However, it is difficult to develop such a virtual game," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "it''s not difficult. I''ve checked the data. Aliens have various game templates. For example, many games on our earth have engines and various game templates. For example, it will be much easier to develop the games of the first generation and then the second generation. "As long as the manpower can keep up, the speed can keep up. And many web pages on the earth can be made by copying other people''s templates and modifying them slightly. In some companies, one employee can make multiple websites a day, regardless of the quality, which is amazing enough. "For the same reason, virtual games can do the same. As long as there is enough manpower, with the template obtained by the lunar giant yeyang, and with the extraterrestrial supercomputer, I estimate that... The speed will be very fast. The impact of the number of participants on the development speed can be superimposed continuously in this regard. It will not be difficult to think of the finished product." No similar game has been developed before. It is to find the back door and avoid all kinds of intentional loopholes left in alien things. But now, Ye Yang knows that many creatures in the end of the world are NPC, and with Ye Yang in hand, how can he take so much into account? Even if the people in the end of the world are not NPC, they don''t need to take too much into account. "OK, I support it." Ji Yan has no objection to Ye Yang''s plan, and the objection is invalid. But if she can support it, such as helping to test whether the developed things are suitable for Ye Yang, it can also save Ye Yang a lot of time. At this time, the flying saucer sent by Ye Yang has flown back. "The test results... There are no abnormalities in the jade kingdom. The undead creatures and spiritual life bodies of the soul family sent in the past did not sense any ''dragon power'', but similarly, no jade pieces were found." Ye Yang was a little lost. However, as expected, it was not too disappointed. It was the information sent to some institutions before that received feedback. Those institutions tried to "recover" the jade used by Ye Yang. A total of more than 30 restoration drawings. Ye Yang took it, checked it, and stared at one of the pictures. "It looks familiar." Ye Yang said. "Jade seal?!" Ji Yan was surprised. Chapter 360 On that picture, it is indeed a huge jade seal. However, a small part is solid, and most areas are translucent and illusory. As a distinction. The "entity" shows the part that can simulate the restoration according to the shape of a small piece of jade before Ye Yang broke. The illusory part is that the researchers'' brain holes are wide open and make various speculations to estimate the shape of the rest of the jade block. More than thirty pictures are the possibilities they can imagine. Some other possibilities are too outrageous to be deleted. The rest is the most likely. Dozens of pictures are either jade seals, jade town paper, or a corner of the base of a huge jade statue. But there are no jade inkstones or the like. "According to the long side of the jade block, it can be inferred... If the jade block is the base of a statue, it must be a large statue, and the image of the statue cannot be estimated. However, according to the energy contained in the jade block, there should not be such a large statue. Therefore, there is only one base map here. And it shows that the possibility is very low. "These types of jade seals... Are the most likely. But why are there dragons on jade seals?" Ye Yang check the instructions on the paper. "The quality of jade is very strange. If it is a man-made object, it is possible to have any kind of structure of the jade seal, but looking up the history, it should be the image that best fits this object. Here is just a guess..." Ji Yan read the words above and looked at Ye Yang. He Shi Bi, the imperial jade seal? "It may be a Heshi jade, but it may not be a national jade seal." Ye Yang said. In history, it is said that he Shi Bi fell into the hands of Qin Shihuang and carved into a jade seal, but it is not true, because there is no material object to be passed down in future generations, and no one can tell. There are many legends about this jade seal. It''s not clear whether the jade piece Ye Yang got before is a corner of the national jade seal. This is just one of the brain holes of the researchers. "But what if? What if it''s the imperial seal? If not, there''s no loss. If so, you''ll make a lot of money." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang was stunned and nodded: "it makes sense." His status is different from before. He doesn''t have to do many things in person. There are some things that can be obtained without paying any price. Even if the price needs to be paid, in a word, someone can help do it well. For example, the bank prints more money. For example, if a few countries jointly use economic levers to move a little, the number on the book can be brushed to him Others can make people grateful. All kinds of cumbersome things, in a word, will have results, and there is no need to worry about the process. So Ye Yang took the mobile phone directly. Now, he can contact his hometown at the end of the world... The territory of the tea country. He can contact all shelters, but it''s a little troublesome in time. Moreover, it can also communicate with the world. Just find a place where various energy interference is not too strong, and you can make wireless calls, or use space communication technology. Using flying saucers as repeaters at high altitude can block many interference. It takes time for information to be returned to the world, but it won''t be long. "I''ll inform you to search for everything related to the imperial seal of the tea country... Yes, it''s the legendary imperial seal in history. I attach great importance to it. I hope no one will deliberately make mistakes in it. Otherwise, it''s not just a matter of dead people." Ye Yang said. As long as it is personally ordered, even if it does not focus on how important this matter is, the following people will know that it must be done properly. Compared with the will issued by the ancient emperor and approved by the court, it is more important to promulgate the imperial decree of the world. However, Ye Yang also deliberately focused on it, which is even more important. The people below dare not ignore it. "At the end of the world, people should also be asked to collect corresponding information. At that time, there is corresponding information on both sides of the present world and the end of the world. By comparison, we should be able to find out the whereabouts of the real national seal in history." There may be a slight difference between the present and the end of the world, but the difference should be small. It doesn''t need any senior talents in science and technology. Various historians and the like don''t play an important role in promoting the development of the world in today''s world. Ye Yang generally doesn''t need them very much. He just sends them to study the whereabouts of historical relics. It should not be difficult to find the relevant information about the jade seal. In the past, there was a shortage of manpower. Although there are many historians in various countries, each has its own research, so some things are pending. However, with the help of alien technology and modern science and technology, we should try our best to solve some outstanding historical questions. Even if we are struggling to affect the economic development of a place, we should find out the secret, even if If you offend some ancient families, the ancient forces should also find out relevant information. With such determination and strength, as long as it still leaves traces in history, it can''t be found. It''s hard to say at the end of the world. There are still many families in the present world, some of which have been inherited for many years, and many secrets. There are many hidden forces, but the existence of Ye Yang, the so-called folk forces or some capitalists, is just a small mole ant in front of the dragon. "The next thing is to wait for the news..." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan asked, "what are you going to do next?" Ye Yang said, "the end of the world is so vast. Although some satellites can still be used, many western countries have no contact in the end of the world. Many countries can''t connect with the network signals of tea countries, and the satellites can''t directly transmit data. I want to see the West." "Not afraid to meet such things as dragon head human body monster again?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "you can go in or out at any time. Now I''ll let Ye Yang keep an eye on it. In case I''m hot-blooded again, remind me. It''ll be all right." Ye Yang thinks that there may be good things in other countries, such as curry country. As a country with the inheritance of ancient civilization, there are some strange things hidden in it, which will produce strange changes under the influence of the energy of the doomsday disaster. This is very possible. "Next, replenish and upgrade energy first, and then go to curry country." Ye Yang said. However, we soon received the information transmitted by Ye Yang through the high-altitude UFO relay. It was Ye Yang''s order to return to this world, and there was just feedback there. "Hmm? What we studied before? How fast?" It''s only a day to come back from the third world. Ye Yang thought deeply. He went back to the tea country first, harvested a wave of upgraded energy, and took some time to supplement it. With enough confidence in your heart, you can send it back to this world. Come to the earthly hometown... That is, the earthly tea country. Northwest, on the edge of the great desert. "The information you brought back is very perfect. We just studied it and made the finished products directly in the laboratory, and we can refit the production lines of some factories for large-scale mass production at any time." the base here is responsible for humanity. Ye Yang has a high position and power. When he is foreign, the top leaders of all countries only call him Mr. Ye or president Ye. However, when they are not facing the public, many middle and lower levels call him head, while some flatterers call him head of state. Other high-level leaders, unwilling to fall behind, also called the head of state. But now we can''t face the public with such a title. Ye Yang has no opinion on such a title, and does not support or oppose it. But my heart is dark and cool. The fly in the ointment is to be called "head of state Ye" instead of "head of state" or "Your Majesty". A surname is not unique. Just because ye Yang is not clear and honest enough now. However, it won''t be long before Ye Yang doesn''t even care about his majesty. "This is the product you made? What''s the effect?" Ye Yang took a small horn like dongunintentionally and looked at it. This thing must have been tested, otherwise I dare not let Ye Yang inspect it. Unless it is important enough to inform Ye Yang at the first time whether it is successful or not. "Based on the information provided by Ye Yuanshou, including the information left by Fansen, we will ''destroy the soul wave Since we have studied how to form "soul killing wave" in other ways before, our laboratory has these finished products in addition to this small horn, but these finished products have not been tested. " The person in charge took out a pile of things, which looked a bit like individual tactics ~ ~ hand ~ ~ thunder, and miniature finger sized rockets. One looks nearly eight centimeters long, but it is a special sub bullet for sniper, sniper and gun. "Test it," Ye Yang said. Therefore, it was responsible for the laboratory to make a huge crystal tank. There were countless laser beams in the tank to form a cage, trapping some spiritual life bodies in it. These experiments are far away. Then use a big horn and turn it on. The opposite spiritual life body becomes very violent. The nearby test instrument shows that the mental waves released by the other party, such as brain waves, become very strong and excited. "This is the soul destroying wave generator. It can destroy some spiritual life bodies, but it will make some spiritual life bodies mutate and strengthen. It can''t destroy the soul destroying wave generator after mutation and strengthening. Then, we replace the data given by Ye Yuanshou to create this kind of spirit shock instrument." After changing the small horn and opening it, the opposite spiritual life body suddenly twisted and exploded. Then take other experimental objects to test. When the gadget similar to individual tactics ~ ~ hand ~ ~ thunder is lost, it is clearly a distance from the glass crystal jar. As soon as it explodes, the spiritual life bodies inside will howl silently one by one, and then disappear. "Good!!" Ye Yang clapped gently, and the others clapped their hands quickly. Others can''t see it, but ye Yang can clearly see and feel the change of spiritual power. Those newly developed "weapons" can produce a strong mental shock wave when blasting. However, the "small horn" is directional, while the tactical ~ ~ hand ~ ~ thunder overflows around. "Your R & D speed is very fast, very good." Ye Yang said. Normally, it''s not so fast to study a new product. However, relevant materials are available, and there is no knowledge barrier that researchers cannot understand. The previous soul killing wave generator has corresponding research experience, and now there are corresponding data and acceleration in the virtual world. It''s not difficult to make that little horn. Then change the various weapon templates of the "soul killing wave generator" developed before, set them up and change them, and you can form these tactics ~ ~ hands ~ ~ mines that release spiritual shock. "When can it be mass produced? When can it be put into use?" Ye Yang asked. The person in charge declared that it still needs to be put into practical test before it can be produced in large quantities. Because there is a lesson from the "soul killing wave generator". Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "from now on, direct mass production. You can transform the design drawings of the production line, send them to the corresponding military factory, directly start manufacturing, and then test them simultaneously." "Yes!" the person in charge did not have any objection, nor did he dare to have any objection. Ye Yang said, "if it doesn''t lead to the variation of spiritual life like the ''soul killing wave generator'', continue to produce, and then study better products while producing, constantly fine tune and reduce hidden dangers. If it leads to the variation of spiritual life, inform me quickly and I will make arrangements. In addition, the production of soul killing wave generator can''t stop and produce in small quantities." Ye Yang plans to form a kingdom of spiritual life bodies to facilitate the harvesting of spiritual crystallization in the future. Then, it may be of unexpected benefit to let some soul family spiritual life bodies try to mutate. Of course, it''s not now, and I can''t hurry now. "In addition, what about the research of mental wave scanner?" Ye Yang asked. "This is the special responsibility of other bases." the responsible person was sweating. Ye Yang called and asked. In fact, many countries have long had instruments that can detect, scan and analyze brain waves. After discovering that the lunar giant ship absorbs alien technology, it can scan some human and non-human external mental forces. That is, it can directly detect mental fluctuations. The research on the weapons that release mental shock here also needs the instrument to detect the fluctuation intensity. Otherwise, it is uncertain how strong they are. Whether the weapons studied are safe and whether their lethality is sufficient can not be quantified numerically. It is quite dangerous. However, these mental scanning instruments must scan within a certain distance. At present, they have expanded from a few centimeters to tens of meters. A thousand times. However, the cost is expensive, and mass production must be carried out to reduce the average cost. Moreover, the coverage is limited. It is difficult to find out the spiritual life bodies in all cities. "As long as I can find out, even if I don''t do it, just ordinary civilian armed police, equipped with corresponding weapons, can destroy spiritual life. There is no need for too advanced weapons at all, and there is no need to fight like that at the lunar base. Civilian weapons for maintaining stability are better if they are less dynamic. "If we can find out the spiritual life bodies everywhere, we can completely let the following people deal with the spiritual life bodies invaded by aliens..." In fact, Ye Yang doesn''t believe in the men he brought back from the third world. They may be loyal, but they want to find out all the spiritual life invaders in the world? Ye Yang doesn''t believe they really have this ability, so he still lets countries continue to study the corresponding things. However, when he called to inquire, Ye Yang got an important news. "When we tested the ''mental shock'' weapon, we tested some prisoners on death row. The results showed that different degrees of ''artificial'' mental shock stimulated the human body and could cause the human body to evolve!!" "Evolution?" "Yes, it''s evolution, not just variation!!" the opposite side must be very excited. The news surprised Ye Yang. So he hurriedly took a flying saucer to an island country named sushi country in the east of the tea country. Yes, it is such a small country. Before, it used the "soul killing wave generator" to conduct human body research, not only death row prisoners, but also some "folk volunteers". Now it uses the unstable "spiritual shock" weapon in the research to conduct human body experiments. The development of these weapons is far behind the scientific research base on the edge of the northwest desert of tea country, but unexpected major discoveries have been made here in human living test. However, Ye Yang didn''t know whether it was "evolution" or "variation", so he decided to have a look in person. Chapter 361 What is the difference between "variation" and "evolution"? The so-called variation is alienation. By external stimulation or some influence, there is a strong alienation in physical or mental aspects, which increases the ability of some similar creatures and becomes quite different from similar creatures. This is "variation". The effects of variation are good and bad, with small side effects and large side effects. All of them are called variation. The so-called "evolution" is actually a variation, but it has two requirements. First, it must be benign variation. At least the side effects are very small, or no side effects can be found at all. Second, this ability must be passed on to future generations! Inheritance is particularly important. If you can''t pass it on to future generations, it''s ridiculous to say "evolution". For example, a dog is stimulated by the special energy of the end of the world. All kinds of non natural energy make its body change and form a dog headed man. If you can''t pass on this ability to future generations, it will only be called "variation". This is a dog head monster, or a dog. However, if this ability can be passed on to future generations, and even each offspring does not need to successfully stand up and become a dog headed man, even if only a small number of dogs can stand up and become a dog headed man and have the wisdom of a dog headed man, it can also be called "evolution". Because this is a new race on earth. This dog is really different from ordinary dogs. It is no longer the same race as ordinary dogs. This is a race called "dog head man". If it is just a variation and its offspring are still just ordinary dogs, its essence has not changed. It is still the same kind as other dogs, but it is a special dog. In the final analysis, it is still a dog. However, if it can be passed on to future generations and dog headed people continue to appear in future generations, the original one is not a dog, but a dog headed person. "Variation" and "evolution" look similar, but in fact, there are essential differences. No wonder Ye Yang attaches so much importance to this matter. As a matter of fact, the top leaders of many other countries, who are not inseparable from trivial matters, try their best to come or send someone to visit. At least there are domestic scientists to communicate - there is leaf Yang on it, and I''m not afraid that any scientific research institute dares not to exchange technology. As long as visiting scientists also have the authority to study related disciplines, they are qualified to know these news. Ye Yang came to the island and entered the mysterious experimental base. Inside, I found a group of people, who were spitting fire, discharging electricity, and jumping around. It looks like the powers on the eschatological side. But the strength is much weaker than the edge seeking powers of the last world. "These are the evolutors?" Ye Yang asked, "what evidence proves that they are evolution rather than variation?" "Chief, please look." The person in charge there hurriedly led Ye Yang into another laboratory. There were huge water cans containing large and small babies. Several of them turned over slightly unconsciously and burst out. "This is..." Ye Yang asked. "Cloning technology." that''s responsible for humanity. "Cloning technology?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes, we collect cells from those mutants, some for culture assisted division, and some use the germ cells of mutants to combine with each other for culture assisted division, resulting in the formation of these embryos. The effect is amazing. They all inherit the corresponding ability of mutants, which can be inherited. As long as they can grow up normally, they will be a new generation of human beings "The person in charge was very excited. Ye Yang was speechless. Too much. Ye Yang is no stranger to cloning technology. However, even Dr. Zhang, who is the most talented human in the last world and has obtained some alien technologies and corresponding powers, dare not cultivate some cells into embryos in one day. This guy in the island lab is so crazy? "We discovered the special characteristics of ability mutants before, and put them in the laboratory in the virtual world. In the time accelerated virtual world experiment, we found that there seemed to be some unknown changes in their genes, which could enable future generations to inherit some of their changing benign abilities. Moreover, in the virtual world, their future generations could continue Pass on this power. "The virtual world is the technology you brought back from the lunar giant ship base. It is a virtual scientific research laboratory with a coincidence of full simulation and reality of more than 99%. "After discovering this achievement, we quickly carried out corresponding experiments in reality. However, now that the world situation is urgent, we think it is necessary to succeed as soon as possible, so we used growth promoters for the first cloned embryos to accelerate their cell division and compare them with the virtual world to determine the positive results..." the person in charge talked with assurance. Ye Yang slapped him in the face. He was annoyed that the people in the research room were neglecting the moral bottom line. Although cloning living humans challenged the moral bottom line of mankind, it was carried out secretly in all countries, which was not intolerable. However, how large the cloned cells were catalyzed in one day was that these experimental materials could only be discarded after the experiments were completed. Such excessive behavior, Ye Yang''s moral conscience made him unbearable. But he said: "the embryos catalysed in one day are very different from those naturally formed. This data can not be used directly. It is human nature for you to rush to seize the opportunity to report results and want more resources. "But don''t go too far. This kind of data that can''t be directly used is to create a beautiful paper report for me to see? So as to get benefits?" The person in charge quickly knelt down and kowtowed to apologize. However, this way of apology is one of the rituals of this country, which is not as serious as people in the tea country think. Ye Yang said: "the punishment should be heavy. In the future, it is not allowed to report such false data. What is in the virtual world is in the virtual world, and what is in reality is in accordance with the law of natural growth." After a slap, give a sweet jujube so that the people below don''t work hard and don''t dare to do it. That''s not a good thing for Ye Yang. If you really want to make achievements without corresponding rewards, it will be chilling. Therefore, after the punishment was announced, Ye Yang also asked people to write it down and reward the experimental base, but he did not publish it or hide it. After all, here is the achievement, and Ye Yang is also very happy about it. "Stop using the growth promoter here first." Ye Yang said. What kind of growth stimulant is in the alien database. Sometimes, in the alien world, interstellar civilizations wage war against each other and often commit genocide. This is not surprising. In fact, on this side of the earth, a century or two ago, there were civilized countries that launched the policy of genocide. Therefore, in the alien world, no matter how advanced civilization is, it may be destroyed at any time as long as it does not reach the top. It is important to retain some technologies and make a large number of individual members of its own race in a short time. It''s an exaggeration that individuals who grow up can mature in only one month, or even barely go to the battlefield to fight in more than half a month, but they are all cannon fodder. Ye Yang doesn''t need this kind of human cannon fodder here. There are enough humans on earth for the time being. Moreover, the evolution test experiment has progressed to this point, and there is no need for the later reality catalysis. "After our testing, we found that these sleeping babies contain special energy contained in their parents'' or parents'' bodies, such as fire, ice and electricity. They all have some special organs that can release corresponding energy. "However, they are in deep sleep. Sometimes dreaming will lead to energy out of control, but the intensity of out of control is not serious, and the damage to themselves is quite weak, which should have no impact. But from this, it can be judged that they have succeeded in inheriting some or all of their parents'' abilities." The person in charge swollen half his face and reported to Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought his voice was vague and asked others to speak. "As volunteers for testing individuals, they were ordinary people before, no different from normal people. However, they used the condensed spiritual power wave to stimulate different parts of the body at different intensities. The stimulation time was different, and then some of them would produce corresponding changes. Moreover, these changes reached the gene level, and we can see them by collecting the cells of the corresponding parts There was a change in the gene chain, so we guessed that there was an evolutionary phenomenon, and then we carried out a further test... " The deputy in charge of the base said nearby. In fact, the rapid progress of research here mostly depends on alien technology. As the saying goes, if you want to do good things, you must first sharpen your tools. For example, if the ancients wanted to get a piece of wood and study a small mechanism box, they needed to take an axe to the mountain to find wood, then cut it down, and then take a variety of primitive tools for a long time to get some materials, and then take time to piece it up slowly. But in modern times, computers are designed, and even some software automatically helps to deal with some details. Then, electric saws directly process the purchased wood and quickly put it together, which is much faster. In the same way, many things that take months or even years to produce results in modern science and technology may produce results in a month or two if they get the corresponding data. Coupled with the powerful instruments of the alien world, they may produce results in a few days. "That''s good... Continue to study. Record the detailed details." Ye Yang said. The experimental records show that many people were used to participate in the experiment before and after, and only some of them successfully evolved. The initial use of mental shock wave did not produce a benign effect, but it was found that a person after mental shock had a rapid thinning of his body and abnormal metabolism, so he was given the strengthening agent provided by Ye Yang to participate in the research. Therefore, the success changed The alien. Then he made a large number of mutants and found that these mutants were actually evolutionists, so he excitedly reported to Ye Yang. However, more detailed information, such as what intensity of mental shock to use, which parts of the human body to stimulate, how many doses of "strengthening agents" to use, and what ingredients to use, are not clear. Even whether the experimental individuals required by the evolutors have physical quality requirements, these data have not been sorted out, and there is no corresponding data. "Integrate the information as soon as possible and send me a copy." Ye Yang said. He had an idea, a national evolution. For example, global humans, not to mention the current ones, can mutate and evolve completely, at least a considerable part of them can mutate and evolve, and then the next generation of humans can become new humans. New humans don''t have to have any special powers. But physical quality, thinking ability, learning and memory ability, life span, etc. are much higher than today''s human beings. In this way, some advanced war weapons in the alien world will be used by pilots. Moreover, human beings continue to evolve and may evolve some powerful people. Facing the invasion of Cangdong world, you can also have more resistance. Ye Yang''s loyal men have improved their strength, which is also a good thing. "However, the ancients said that chivalry breaks the ban with martial arts. Ordinary people have a little stronger martial arts than others, dare to do what ordinary people dare not do, and regard the law as nothing. If the whole people evolve, how many guys will be" floating "bold? "When a small person is successful, he is rampant. When he has some strength, he is floating. He doesn''t even know his name, and then all kinds of messy things will come out..." Ye Yang won''t be afraid of these guys. But he is afraid of trouble. If there are many troublemakers, the society will be in chaos. Moreover, the controlled men don''t obey orders, and the people under his rule don''t obey the rules and laws he set. It''s not reliable to think about it. "Law education? It''s too slow to work. Let''s just ''create God''." Ye Yang has been looking forward to this for a long time. At the end of the world, I used to envy and envy the son of the white lotus God, and managed the white lotus God Kingdom almost like the God Kingdom on the earth, with all kinds of crazy believers and fans. The transformation of people''s minds by religion is faster and more effective than other means, and the effect of transformation will be more thorough over a long period of time. It is even more loyal than the undead creatures obtained by Ye Yang''s transformation means of "touch of the nether world". Not long ago, fighting at the end of the world, the energetic life turned into immortals and angels, and arched the leaf Yang. It looks very imposing and shocking. These should be publicized. The society publicized everywhere, and Ye Yang appeared again to create several miracles. At the same time, the officials of all countries and all high-level officials of all countries admitted it together. Then, at least more than half of the people in this society will recognize Ye Yang''s "God" identity, and loyalty is easy to emerge. Even a false god can be believed by many people, not to mention showing great strength and looking like a real God? "I not only publicize my strength, but also let people know that I can reincarnate the dead, so faith is easy to spread. I haven''t felt the power of faith at all. It''s difficult to release the spiritual power of others, and I can''t use it. However, the loyalty of the people is necessary. As long as the people are loyal enough, even hundreds of countries in the world can have one It is not difficult to integrate into a major league and a new superpower. "Even if many people of this generation doubt it, as long as a new generation of human beings rise up and receive an education that believes in me from childhood, they will still be loyal when they grow up. Whether they retain their status as living people or turn into dead creatures, they are more reliable than those made by other methods." Then, after many people in the world have evolved, Ye Yang can also take some from the experimental data to try to have different spiritual impact on himself to see if he can stimulate his new abilities, which is also a process of strengthening himself. For various reasons, Ye Yang could not refuse such a good thing. His mind turned and he was ready to issue orders for the people below to act according to their plans. But suddenly, I received another message. "What, in the red wine country, more than 100000 people killed themselves on the same day? And there were no signs or abnormal gatherings... Or did they kill themselves in different places in a decentralized manner?" Ye Yang was stunned by the news and thought that some supernatural power had come out. Then came another news, which seemed to be related to the previous news - "the general Minister of the red wine country committed suicide? The suicide note left said that he could not accept the fact that he was only an NPC? He could not accept the fact that he was only an illusory life and did not really exist?" Ye Yang took a cold breath. What''s going on? This kind of guy, a high-level power holder in a developed country, has a firm mind and will. At least he is qualified in terms of "ruthlessness" and "selfishness". Even if he knows that his "existence" itself is questionable, he should not kill himself. Chapter 362 As Ye Yang knows, unless it''s the second generation of waste, or the guy who doesn''t do anything except eat and play, or the guy who feels it''s difficult to show his talent, even if he knows he''s a so-called NPC, most people won''t kill himself. Mole ants still live secretly. According to some religions, everyone is empty, everything is nothing, and it is not real. What is false? Those eminent monks and virtues realized that they were not real, just illusory, just an obsession, but they didn''t hear of anyone who would kill themselves. The setting of "die if you don''t think you really exist" is only the distorted thought given by the author to the characters in some literary works. Of course, in reality, there are some guys who can''t think of it. If they have something wrong with their thoughts, they will also consider self ~ ~ killing and so on. But who is not the guy with firm mind, great perseverance and great ability who can rise to the top in the struggle between the political circles of a country? This world is not the kind of guy in ancient times who was born without brothers and was destined to be an emperor in the future. In short, it doesn''t matter if you know you''re fake. What''s the relationship between true and false? As long as you can eat, drink and have fun, it''s enough to feel good. "However, it''s unusual for the Prime Minister of the red wine country to kill himself? And more than 100000 people in the same country to kill themselves one day." Ye Yang quickly issued an order: "check, check it thoroughly for me!!" Send troops, send undead creatures. What kind of NPC was first heard from van Seng. He wondered if it was van Seng''s successor. For some people, they attach great importance to the value of their own existence. If he is not real, but an NPC created by the rules of the world, or the whole world is false and virtual, he is just an NPC in the virtual world. These people can''t stand it. In other words, the world is actually just a false world in film and television. It is a spiritual illusory world imagined by some screenwriters and directors and supported by the thoughts of countless audiences. Everything about these characters is imagined and controlled by others, and everything about fate is under the control of others Some people will be unbearable and crazy. But there will also be many people who don''t care. The real world also needs to eat, drink and sleep. The false world also needs to eat, drink and sleep. Can you eat, drink and play in the false world? What the hell is the real world? Isn''t it better in the false world? And if going to the real world is the same as eating, drinking, playing, life and death, what''s the difference in the false world? There will certainly be many people with such ideas. I don''t care about truth or falsehood at all. For example, in a previous film called "hacker empire", some people knew the so-called "truth" and still wanted to live in the illusory world. What revealed the NPC''s identity and wanted to die when he learned that he was an NPC? That may be true, but it''s strange for most people to come like this. Ye Yang decided to investigate. Some people don''t care about their NPC status. For example, alien biological brains and intelligent programs also know that they are just a program without entities. They can be hosted on different computers at will. Humans can close or even format them at any time. They also produce thoughts and feelings, but they also don''t want to kill themselves. For example, in ancient times, serfs lived a hard and precarious life. At the order of the slave owners, a large number of them were killed and buried together. Even if their lives were very hard, their fate was completely under the control of others, and they were still controlled and played with their fate by the supreme gods. Just the same kind was controlling and playing with their destiny, and they would not seek death. For example, some martyrs who have been baptized and grateful since childhood can take the initiative to die because their master gives an order, but as long as the master does not allow it, they will never die no matter how difficult it is. For example, some fanatical believers with firm faith, not to mention ordinary faith, even those who think that everything in the world is empty, can devote themselves to faith, but they can also make themselves immortal for faith. What NPC, what itself is not real? Is that edible? These lives don''t care about NPCs. It doesn''t matter at all. And Ye Yang''s men really have a batch of such people. Like those undead creatures whose minds have been transformed. If they are sent to condemn the past, they can also ensure that they will not be affected by various "perverse theories and heresies" from abroad. There are also some determined soldiers and some believers in the last white lotus Shinto. These can also be afraid of many external news. It doesn''t matter as long as they don''t think the gods or masters they believe in are false. Others believe that even if the God of faith is revealed to be false, the faith will not change. They only need to believe in themselves and have spiritual sustenance. It doesn''t matter who they believe in. But the last one is very few. Ye Yang ordered at the moment to let his undead life lead a team to the red wine country to investigate. If similar incidents have occurred in other places, they should also be promptly sent to deal with them. But this time, the event is bigger than expected. As early as Ye Yang had not returned from the third world, it had happened in the dark. When ye Yang returned, there had always been people in the world killing themselves, but compared with the huge number of people in the world, this was nothing at all. It won''t attract too much attention. It''s just that it has been accumulating, and now it suddenly erupts, which makes things abrupt. "How could there be no sign before? It''s strange that the following people didn''t receive any information they believed and were not alert. Now the information investigated is that people all over the world know the situation of ''NPC'' and think they are not real life and can''t stand it. They can''t stand that they are just something similar to a ''program'' and think that everything about themselves is It is controlled by a huge intelligent machine, so it has been killed all over the world? " Ye Yang is very curious. Because this shows a fact. The dissemination of this information does not depend on the current network, otherwise it is unlikely that it can not be monitored. The spread of this information can not be word of mouth, because it is not fast enough. "The communication speed is not slower or even faster than today''s global network, but it has not been monitored. What is this means of communication?" Ye Yang is curious about this. As for the self - ~ killing of living people in this world. That kind of guy who doesn''t have a firm will won''t let him care too much if he dies, as long as he''s not a close relative. A wave of death does not affect the prosperity of this world, as long as it does not cause chain panic. "As for my whim, I guess it doesn''t directly affect me, so I didn''t remind you?" Not long ago, some of the findings came out. In some areas, local police officers were sent to investigate. As a result, the on-the-job police officers there were either killed or killed by themselves. Some countries and regions directly send military personnel to investigate and report to the Bureau. There are also many people who can''t bear the pressure and go crazy and mutter about NPC all day. "Such poor psychological quality? Even if I know I don''t really exist, if someone told me one day, I''m just an NPC, designed by others, and my destiny is under the control of others... I won''t look for life or death. "Anyway, all kinds of behaviors are in line with my own wishes. No matter whether they are designed by others or not, what does it matter? Is it difficult to go to the store and have a big meal? It''s delicious, just because others set it according to your taste and don''t eat it at all? Or because others use some potions to change your taste and make you eat a nutritious meal very enjoyable Go crazy because you can''t bear it? Bullshit. " Ye Yang shook his head. However, if everyone has a strong mind and strong spiritual cultivation, Ye Yang will not be easy to fool and control in the future. So I don''t intend to help people in this world exercise their mind or anything. "The big deal is to transform those talented people into undead beings as much as possible? By the way... God making plan. "As long as it is publicized, the great God ye Yang is almost omnipotent. When people have faith, they will not think about killing themselves. They can even be publicized privately, saying that even NPC can become a living person. As long as they believe in the great God ye Yang... Naturally, I will not admit it publicly." Ye Yang thought of the benefits. During this time, he is ready to go to the third world. If he can win the third world, there will undoubtedly be considerable benefits. But if he can''t go to the third world, he doesn''t care very much. The spiritual life with wisdom has also received a wave back from there. If he really has to give up the third world, it doesn''t hurt to give up. Now the time is a little inappropriate. Ye Yang decided not to go to the third world first. "After a while, all kinds of resources are ready and then go to the third world." For example, all kinds of newly manufactured "spiritual impact" weapons. It''s good to develop a more powerful one. If it can deal with the vast invaders in the third world, it''s good to carry it directly. Just like using nuclear bombs to deal with ordinary creatures, use a large number of spiritual impact weapons to collect the invaders. As for the present and the past, it will not gain much benefit. Later, even if you accidentally fall into danger, you will be invincible for a second. You should have a chance to escape. "Well, first replenish the upgrade energy, and then see if you can absorb more power of time, or reduce the cooling time of time stop. At least it can be transmitted in the ''time stop'' state in the third world?" When his mind turned, Ye Yang arranged people to investigate things and waited while he practiced. He brushed a lot of skill proficiency, and the Youming classic was a little better than before. While his body could bear it, he absorbed a large wave of upgrade energy. Look at your own properties menu. All kinds of properties are very dazzling. Compared with ordinary people, all aspects are crushed. Not long after that, the men sent out finally returned some of the information investigated. "Can you directly enter the ''public spiritual world'' without the help of any equipment?" Ye Yang was surprised. "According to the investigation, all kinds of clues point to the same result. Not long ago, many people in the world were sleeping, half asleep and half awake, and learned a piece of news - they can concentrate on calling a mantra in a awake state without the help of any foreign object, so that they can let their thoughts enter the spiritual world, communicate with others, or in the spiritual world In that spiritual world, I got a lot of unknown and mysterious news. "My subordinates returned. Ye Yang was surprised and asked further. All I know is that the spiritual world looks like a huge library with many books and computers composed of some spiritual forces. You can view the books and computers inside. But not long ago, the spiritual world made a major decision. In reality, only "real humans" are allowed to enter the library of the spiritual world. All NPCs are expelled, can only stay in the square outside the library, and are not allowed to enter the library!! Therefore, many people realize that they are NPC, not really alive. Then, in the square in the spiritual world, I met some real acquaintances. In reality, I communicate with these acquaintances to make sure that it is not an illusion, not a dream, and there is such a world. Therefore, many people can''t stand the fact that they are just an NPC. I can''t accept the fact that I''m not really life. Therefore, some spirits can''t bear the blow, so they "kill themselves" However, some people do not want to kill themselves, but they seem to be misled by inducement. Others are estimated to be "killed by themselves", that is, it is possible to seek to kill and disguise as self killing. But the key to the problem is that now, it is impossible to enter the spiritual world by condensing the spirit. Therefore, things will be quickly exposed in reality. Ye Yang got the information and pondered for a long time. He transferred the information to the think tank and some scientists for research and analysis. The "spiritual world" and the strange mantra made Ye Yang feel very strange. After a few hours, Ye Yang got the answer of the report. "According to the analysis of our scientists, the so-called ''spiritual world'' should be a ''virtual world''!! it should be consistent with the ''virtual world'' we can enter by using ''virtual devices''. "The so-called mantra should be a mixture of ''website'' and ''login account and password''. Therefore, most of the mantra everyone gets are the same, but there is a very small difference behind it. "However, how can ordinary people connect with the ''virtual world'' without going through virtual devices and only using the brain waves released by their own brain? We still don''t understand." Under normal circumstances, the human brain cannot actively "release the mind". Indeed, there are some spiritual forces "overflow" , but it is quite weak. For example, the human body is always emitting light, but it is infrared light invisible to the naked eye. Spiritual power is also detected by special instruments. This part of scattered spiritual power can not be controlled by ordinary people, and it is also very weak. Many instruments of the earth itself must be close to a certain distance to detect that spiritual power. So, communicate the virtual world with the power of the brain without relying on devices? This is a new subject. There is no corresponding information in the alien database. In addition, now everyone can''t log in to the "spiritual world" of the suspected "virtual world". Therefore, it''s hard to say whether the facts are like speculation. "Virtual world? Spiritual world? If someone in the end world mutates the power of spiritual expertise to help people enter a virtual world, that''s OK. But so many people all over the world pull into the virtual world without the help of equipment... This is an exaggeration. It can only be done by the ''vast invader'' in the third world. "But the spiritual power of the invaders in the vast world is only shrouded for thousands of kilometers. Moreover, it is easy to be aware of mental fluctuations. In this world, it is shrouded all over the world, and I haven''t detected the abnormal mental fluctuations in advance? That''s weird. "Who''s behind this? Who has such great skills? And... On a whim, there''s no crisis reminder at all." Chapter 363 Ye Yang is more cautious. The so-called caution can be called "paranoia" for some people. He couldn''t help but wonder: "will there be so-called Gaia consciousness in this world?" Some myths and legends say that a world has a "will" of the world itself, which is called "world will" or "world consciousness". "Gaia" is the legendary mother earth and the God of the mother earth. Its consciousness is the consciousness of the world. In some special fairy tales, the earth itself has a huge consciousness. Moreover, according to the news left by "fanson", the world is a "refuge". The real world is "boundless world", or Yuanshi earth, boundless earth, vast ancient continent, barren ancient continent, Pangu world and flood world. Or the world of ruins, and so on. It was a real end time, and the so-called "refuge" here was just a product left over from the previous civilization of the vast world. So, is there a mysterious will control behind this so-called shelter? The whole sanctuary, including all NPCs here, will be controlled by an unknown will in the dark? However, if there is really a vague will controlling all NPCs, there is no reason for these people to know that they are just NPCs. NPC''s characteristics are very obvious for those who usually look normal, but are incredibly stupid at critical moments and make all kinds of unreasonable stupid actions. However, there is no need to let them know their identity. Even if someone deliberately reveals that if they have the so-called "world consciousness", they should stop it. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang drove the UFO and left the earth. Into space. There is a slight sense of crisis in my heart. It felt very weak, but it was prompted by a "whim". This shows that this sense of crisis has little or no impact on Ye Yang. At least he won''t be seriously injured, let alone die, nor is he a close relative in distress. "Weird..." Ye Yang frowned. "I feel this sense of crisis when I leave the earth. So... It is because there are some dangers that may hurt me in space after I leave the earth. So I have a whim to remind me that there is a crisis here? If I enter the earth, I can get shelter or integrate into the vast sea of people, then the crisis can''t be aimed at me and dissipate? "Or, the whole solar system is in danger, but when I am on earth, I will be blinded by some strong consciousness, so that I can''t feel the crisis? But when I leave the earth and in outer space, I can feel the crisis?" Ye Yang wondered what the reason was. If it is the former, it should be hidden into the Earth early, which is appropriate. If it is the latter, it can''t get into the earth. Rationally, there are some dangers Ye Yang can''t cope with in space, such as the lost space Holy Grail or something else. But similarly, there are many mysterious and unknown places on earth. "Well, ask Ji Yan?" Ye Yang told Ji Yan about it. Ji Yan thought for a moment and said, "we have been to the third world, that is, another parallel world outside the end world, where there are invaders from the vast world. If that world has'' world consciousness'', why won''t the mysterious invaders from the vast world be excluded by the so-called ''world consciousness''?" "Hmm?" Ye Yang felt a little clear. What a spectator. Listen to Ji Yan again: "if the third world has world consciousness, then the end world and the present world should also have world consciousness. If the third world has no world consciousness, then the present world and the end world should also have no world consciousness. "It''s hard to say if only the third world is a special exception, but we can first assume that the third world is normal. "If the world consciousness comes from the so-called shelter system, in order to maintain the safety and security of the world, such a great disaster has occurred in the last world, shouldn''t the shelter system, the so-called world consciousness, guard peace? "Even if there is a problem with the world consciousness over there, is it such a coincidence that the third world and the last world have problems together? If there is only a problem within the world and the world consciousness ignores it, a large number of spiritual life bodies emerge in the third world first, and the invaders of the vast world later arrive, why don''t the world consciousness of the third world resist it? "On this side of the world, there are also Fansen from the outside. If you don''t do it, Fansen alone can destroy the whole world. Why doesn''t the world consciousness reject it? "If only one or two of the three parallel worlds is conscious, while the other two or one world is unconscious, when you travel through different worlds, your whim will have different feelings, but I didn''t hear you mention it. That is to say, your whim should not be blinded by the world, not affected by the previous war with the leading personal monster. "Either, the three worlds have world consciousness, but completely ignore all disputes and changes in the world. Or, the three worlds have no world consciousness." Ji Yan''s analysis was very thorough. Some even repeated the meaning, but helped Ye Yang see the situation more clearly. His intelligence and wisdom are no lower than Ji Yan, but sometimes, it is clear to the onlookers. "I see. Maybe all three worlds have world consciousness, maybe none. But if they do, they ignore world affairs and will not deliberately target me. If not, they will not attack me. The previous NPC events have nothing to do with the so-called world consciousness. Now I have no need to leave the earth and hide in outer space." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded. Ye Yang returned to the earth. But in my heart, I still have doubts. According to Ji Yan''s analysis, the possibility that there is no so-called "world consciousness" in the three worlds is very low. Ye Yang would never have thought of such a thing before. However, Ye Yang is now at different levels and has come into contact with something different from before. He can''t help but doubt it. First of all, fanson said that these worlds are so-called "refuges", affecting "parallel worlds" and making their past history the same. There is a system with a set of programs running. This thing can be regarded as "world consciousness". Computers will be infected with viruses, and living people will have brain pumping. No matter how clever the technology is, no matter how clever the technology is, the program created will also make mistakes. The physical rules of nature conflict with each other, and the natural products of nature will also have various problems. There''s no reason why the shelter program will always be stable and safe. If it has been intact, how can the end of the world come? How did the third world become like that? Although there are reasons for the so-called "aliens" and "foreign spiritual beings", it is a fact that the procedures of the shelter themselves do not act or do not have enough ability to resist. Therefore, even if there are so-called programs that suddenly make mistakes and want to do Zhanfei, or release the secret that "many people are actually NPC" everywhere, it is also possible. Secondly, Ye Yang fought with the leading human monster before. His blood and reason were pressed down, which was unprecedented before. The dragon head human body monster was turned into a dragon shaped energy body, which seemed to accumulate in the "earth vein" before. How similar are the so-called "Qi Yun" in the historical myths of the tea country? With luck, people will think of things like the way of heaven or the will of heaven and earth. Again... Ye Yang has been curious about his "system". Where did this come from? There was some doubt that the control system of what fanson called the "shelter" would be transferred to him? Otherwise, how can the function be so powerful? Help Ye Yang strengthen, that''s all. You can''t find any fluctuations through two different parallel worlds. People have to be suspicious of such amazing technology. "Just, the more you know, the more so-called unsolved mysteries. You don''t have enough mind, but you''re just asking for trouble." Ye Yang returned to the earth to continue "cultivation", absorb and upgrade energy and practice various skills contained in Youming Sutra. Monitor the progress of some major events in various countries from time to time. Ye Yangguan has less experience in attacking the ectopic side. Instead, he uses spiritual shock to make human evolution. In this regard, ye Yangguan has more experience. Ji Yan also had to send more people to configure various strengthening agents to assist those in the experiment. All kinds of energy crystal nuclei must be used for strengthening agents. It will take time to artificially cultivate energy crystal nuclei here. At least it can''t be done in just three or five days. Time flies Ye Yang issued an order to carry out the "God making plan" in the world, which has begun. First, all over the world to promote all kinds of superpowers, evolutionists and so on. Then there are scientists who use various experimental data to show that human beings in the world can evolve to the extent that they can move mountains and fill the sea, live forever and bring the dead back to life. This is just a warm-up. Soon, the major radio stations around the world continued to publicize Ye Yang''s power. He has inhuman strength and various inhuman means to appear in front of the world. As expected, the whole world was in an uproar. However, the governments of various countries and all high-level political dignitaries help endorse. Moreover, some doubts on the network are blocked, and all kinds of public opinion are positive. There are still some things that question Ye Yang, but they are not made by the so-called big V or various websites, but by the think tank behind Ye Yang. Question here, and then throw out some new videos and evidence. Then there are corresponding things analyzed by scientists one by one. Even in the textbooks of primary schools, middle schools and universities in many places, a new "theology" has been added. What they learn is not what other religions teach, nor what they preach about how to believe in Ye Yang, not the quotations of Ye Yang''s great God. But "analyze the specific ability of gods with scientific methods and real data". Under such a banner, on the surface, it is to lift the mysterious veil of the so-called gods. In fact, it implies that Ye Yang is already a God and a God. And imperceptibly let people gradually recognize this statement. At the same time, through the so-called "analysis", people know that Ye Yang is powerful and has all kinds of incredible abilities far beyond mortals. Moreover, it will give (give) benefits to some mortals, such as making the incurable disease intact, rebirth of the dead, prolonging and even prolonging the life of the living, and even transforming life, turning the living into other aliens, or "enlightening" other aliens into human bodies. This is just an energy nucleus with "different" properties. One of the 16 kinds of disaster energy in the last world, "difference" and "life" are used together. But for ordinary people who have never been in contact with this aspect, even scholars from all walks of life. Even if they have accumulated profound knowledge of other disciplines, they are also deceived at the moment. Not to mention that everyone believes in Ye Yang, at least, more and more people have tacitly accepted it. In addition, Ye Yang caught some people who secretly cursed him through a special alien supervision channel and cooperated with his increasingly powerful sensing ability, and then put them live on the Internet. At the beginning, those people denied it, and later made them tell the truth through mental hypnosis, and then they were tried. At the same time, there are also some people who say they want to spread their faith. In fact, they want to take the opportunity to make money and play with similar means used by other religions. They also catch them one by one and punish them more severely than those who secretly curse Ye Yang before. In addition, Ye Yang declared on the video that no sect will be established for the time being. If it is really necessary, it will also be managed by the governments of various countries, and the names and resumes of all clerical positions will be publicized. In this way, we will live up to the name of "God". Even if the world does not believe in Ye Yang, at least it will not scold. Even if you don''t believe in Ye Yang, you will feel at ease when you know that there is an alien crisis on earth. Of course, many people are worried that Ye Yang will do whatever he wants in this world and no one can control it, but they dare not publicize it. Just look at the video above, many nuclear bombs were bombed and Ye Yang was unharmed, as well as various reports analyzed by experts and scholars. Of course, normal people don''t know that Ye Yang actually avoided the nuclear bomb bombing and played a cover up. He just thought he was facing the nuclear bomb. Then I saw that Fansen waved to release the nuclear explosion level attack, but was finally sniped by Ye Yang on Mars. In this way, the power of God is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At the same time, other plans can also be further carried out. "Mass produce this chip," Ye Yang instructed in a laboratory. Those chips can be implanted into "undead creatures" and let them log into the virtual world. Similarly, living people can. It''s just that living implants are more troublesome. "In this way, anyone who wants to communicate the virtual world with consciousness will be detected by the chip. Anyone who wants to communicate the virtual world with consciousness, unless there is a device or such a chip." The advantage of this chip is that it can be replaced... Now the most important setting is the "shell" that can be implanted into normal people. During surgery, the things in the "shell" can be replaced, but the "shell" itself is not replaced. Of course, undead bodies can accept chips that are more powerful. Not ordinary people. For a small chip, you have to consider where it is suitable to put it in the body and where it cannot be put in. Therefore, it is also necessary to amplify the signal with the help of mobile phones or computers. But even if it''s not very convenient, this thing can also monitor people all over the world on the virtual network, so as not to appear that "a large group of people know they are NPC", and Ye Yang doesn''t know their communication methods at all... This can''t happen again. That''s enough. Then slowly improve the chip settings. "It is difficult to implant for all people in the world, and it will take at least ten years. Even if people in most areas want surgical implantation, it will take three to five years." A government official said to Ye Yang. Three to five years, this is a very conservative data. It requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and it can be done with the help of alien instruments. But ye Yang still feels slow. However, sometimes, there are some things, more haste, less speed. Today, even if all countries in the world work together, there are still many things that can not be achieved overnight. "Take your time, I can''t wait..." Ye Yang, this is just idle chess. No matter how well the world develops, can ordinary people here be of great help to him? It''s not clear. Protecting mankind is just an instinct to love the same kind. After that, another period of time passed... Ye Yang was going to the third world again to see if there were any other changes there. At the same time, I also want to get over the "spiritual shock" weapon here and test it in actual combat. Chapter 364 After Ye Yang prepared for it, after careful consideration, he still took Ji Yan and his family in the half plane space. Although some leading human monsters bombarded the half plane space before, it is only an example. You can''t stop eating because of choking. You can''t avoid the grass every time because you see a snake in the grass... Modern urbanites can, but farmers can''t. In this world and the last world, it seems safe, but there are also many dangers. Ye Yang still decided to take the people he cares about most with him. Shuttle away to the third world. But the moment Ye Yang left, a phone call came. "Eh? I can''t get through? Has the ''God'' started to ''shut down'' again?" the caller was worried. Ye Yang was called "God" by various propaganda on the earth. Gradually, many good people have been respected as "God". This title is much more than "Your Highness", "Your Majesty", "head of state" and "head of state". However, in a world without supernatural forces and powerful individual forces above ethnic groups, the title of "God" is not cow ~ ~ force, but silly ~ ~ force. But in a world where there is an individual power above the whole ethnic group, the title of "God" is extremely noble. Nowadays, some people in this world have taken the initiative to call Ye Yang "my Lord" or "Lord". For example, all kinds of undead lives call Ye Yang "my Lord", while those with high status call Ye Yang "Lord". There are good people separated. He is not a believer in Ye Yang''s great God. He respects it and calls it "God" to show his respect. If ye Yang''s believers take the initiative to become Ye Yang''s believers, they will automatically refer to Ye Yang with "my Lord". Among believers, those with high status or trusted subordinates can be called "Lord". However, unless some people are also publicized as "God", Ye Yang cannot be called "Lord". Nor can it be directly called "God" or "Lord God''s Majesty". Unequal status, can not be so called. Ye Yang didn''t think of these strange things, but some good people thought of them. Some bold tentative flattery made Ye Yang feel bored, but it was inevitable that he was a little floating. Everyone has a vanity. But it''s just that some people have too much vanity, and they also accept low-grade mindless flattery, while others only eat high-end soft flattery, and the level is higher. Some are unpleasant, praise on the surface, and cool behind the heart. Everyone has different hobbies, but there is no vanity at all. Some saints are inevitable. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t mind good people doing so, as long as no one makes all kinds of cheap in his name. However, Ye Yang suddenly left the earthly earth. People below have the right to call him directly. If they can''t get in touch, they will naturally panic. There is no connection between the present and the end, and this has happened. It claims to be "closed", but in fact, many smart people with high status and power doubt that Ye Yang is not closed, but has gone to other worlds. For example, in the previous "eschatology", Ye Yang had some forces here. It shows that Ye Yang entered this parallel world early. Ye Yang can''t be contacted, Ye Yang''s parents and family can''t be found, and Ji Yan can''t be contacted. How can this make the following people not fantasize? Therefore, Ye Yang can''t leave for a long time. But he has great power to himself, but he is not afraid of any trouble in the rear. "Why contact God? Is it urgent?" "It''s really urgent... But it''s not critical." "Oh..." It''s not critical, it''s other "urgent". If it''s not a crisis, it doesn''t matter. "It''s about all the people ''casting spells''. It doesn''t need evolution. It can make all humans become owners of supernatural forces. All the people can become mages." "What?!" "Moreover, we can make all the power of these mages under our... No, they are all under the control of God!!" ¡­¡­ Ye Yang doesn''t know what happened on earth. Now we have come to the third world. He is very cautious and has used "high-speed thinking" and other means when conducting "cross domain transmission". After transmission, it is invincible for one second. But in this high-speed thinking state, Ye Yang can have several seconds to think. However, as soon as it was transmitted, Ye Yang was stunned. He felt a tremendous mental pressure. "Bad!!" It''s hard to release the ghost fog. It was an external spiritual force that directly suppressed all kinds of energy in him. It is said that some extremely powerful spiritual forces can directly control the energy particles in the enemy''s body. Ye Yang felt that the ghost fog on his body was about to be uncontrollable. "System, ghost fog!!" "System, shadow shuttle!!" Dare not use the shadow shuttle of "Youming Sutra", but release the ghost fog with the help of the power of the system, and then shuttle the shadow. The power of the system should be more powerful than the unknown spiritual power of the outside world. Ye Yang guessed that it should be a mysterious creature from the vast world, blooming strong spiritual power on this planet. Ye Yang is now no more than a kilometer away from that guy. The other party''s mental power can affect more than 2000 kilometers. It''s only a kilometer away. Even if the other party''s spiritual power is diffuse, Ye Yang can''t resist it. On a whim, Ye Yang didn''t dare to ignore it. Transfer to other places? I dare not. Just like a nuclear bomb coming from the sky and bombing, Ye Yang wants to send it far away? Now ye Yang can escape. If it was before, how many times should it be transmitted for hundreds of meters at a time? It was blown to fly ash before it was sent out. So, you can only run underground!! It happened that Ye Yang used his spiritual power to penetrate underground. Whether in the end of the world or in the third world, it is more difficult for his spiritual power to penetrate underground than to extend far from the surface. So Desperately shuttling underground. In the case of high-speed thinking, the shadow shuttle constantly. But he has only one second!! Invincible in a second, immortal body!! No matter what you encounter below, you won''t hang up. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang, one kilometer close to the monster, may not be able to bear it. But now, the undead is here, so you can run underground. "I hope it''s difficult to drill underground..." This is very possible. Because the spiritual life Ye Yang has encountered is also difficult to drill underground. It can be drilled, but there must be gaps. It is difficult to pass through places without gaps or gaps that are not large enough, such as less than 0.1mm. If the monster can easily penetrate into the ground, it can drill through the underground of the third world, penetrate the whole planet and come out from the other side. In fact, his failure to do so also shows a lot of things. At this time, Ye Yang found his body in the thick rock strata and continued to shuttle through the shadow. More than 8000 meters at a time. Shuttle more than ten times in a row, but also in high-speed thinking can be done in just one second. After shuttling back and forth for more than 80 kilometers, we went deep into the stratum and saw magma. "Semiplane space!!" In an instant, Ye Yang threw out a huge sphere in the half plane space and transmitted himself into the sphere. Surrounded by rich magma, Ye Yang did not dare to hide directly into the half plane space, fearing that he would never get out again. "No, around..." This huge sphere bears extremely high temperature and pressure in the earth''s heart, and its own temperature insulation layer hardly plays an effective role. Ye Yang had to release the UFO quickly and get into the UFO himself. It''s transmitting in, not opening the door and going in. "I hope you can avoid the terrible monster above? Otherwise... It will be really dangerous." Ye Yang''s heart beats like a drum. However, all this was considered in advance. After inference, the possibility of the monster chasing into the ground and following is very low. Ye Yang still has the last hand. If the monster really chases down like this, he will enter the half plane space, release the time inside, stop, and then shuttle out. With a space ring. Then it is transmitted back to the half plane space... The world prevents him from doing other things when time stops, but it is still possible to get in and out of the half plane. When the space ring is destroyed and the things inside are exposed, Ye Yang will drive another tool to shuttle through the underground magma. He did not believe that any spiritual life would follow to the depths of underground magma. As long as Ye Yang converges his mental fluctuations, he will lose some spiritual life and detonate one or two of them, which is enough to give himself a chance to escape. Ordinary animals, seeing a food on one side and a pile of food on the other side of the ground, will certainly run to a pile of food first. Normal people see a gold coin rolling far on the ground. When they want to chase, a large number of gold coins appear next to them. They must catch the large number first and then chase the gold coin. As long as you find that these gold coins look similar, that''s all. Ye Yang''s spiritual strength is strong, but the strength of his spiritual strength is not much worse than that of his powerful spiritual life bodies. If he deliberately converges, it seems that those people are stronger than him. Therefore, this trip seems dangerous, but it is actually quite safe. Otherwise Ye Yang dare not come. "With so much upgrade energy stored, it can be transformed into spiritual power at any time..." Soon Ye Yang finally breathed out: "sure enough, I didn''t expect that the monster didn''t catch up." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang sat in the UFO and felt it quietly. The UFO has an energy barrier that blocks the erosion of magma outside. When a flying saucer releases an energy barrier, there will naturally be energy fluctuations, but this fluctuation is nothing compared with the surrounding magma. It''s like whispering in a noisy ballroom. It''s different from whispering in the quiet night. Ye Yang is not worried that this power fluctuation will disturb the top. No matter how strong your eyesight is, you need light to see it. No matter how strong your hearing is, if the sound wave can''t pass, you can''t hear anything. No matter how powerful the perception of power fluctuation is, there is no way to exaggerate the perception without conveying the power fluctuation. Ye Yang''s flying saucer didn''t transmit the power fluctuation, but some of the power fluctuation above could be transmitted here. Ye Yang closed his eyes and felt quietly. For a while, my heart jumped: "no, I feel very wrong!! why is the monster''s spiritual power so weak?" Yes, Ye Yang felt that the spiritual power was "weak". "I felt very dangerous when I was above. If I didn''t have an invincible state, I would be killed by that spiritual power. But now, if I feel right..." Ye Yang controlled the UFO to sink and float up. Little movement. However, according to the strength of spiritual power felt at different locations, use instruments to detect, calculate and draw a conclusion - if it is on the surface, the suppression of spiritual power can not kill Ye Yang. Before, even if there was no "invincible state", Ye Yang would not die within a kilometer of the monster. "Why?" Of course, it''s not easy for ordinary people to understand, but ye Yang just turned his mind and guessed: "the nature of power is different!!" "The spiritual power released by this monster is not destructive, but exploratory!!" Like the human "radio station", the electromagnetic wave released can be detected by electronic instruments at a considerable distance. Isn''t that close range powerful enough to burn all kinds of instruments directly? Not really. "The spirit wave released by this monster has a very weak attenuation. This energy is not easily absorbed by the air of the world, so it can spread far. Then, the spirit intensity 2000 kilometers away is not much weaker than the spirit intensity 200 kilometers away, at least one tenth of the intensity. "Normal energy diffusion decreases with the expansion of the area, or even with the expansion of the shrouded volume. It decays in geometric multiples, but here is different. The spiritual propagation... Decays a little. So it can spread far. "Its spiritual power is very strong, but it is not so strong that I can''t get close to it. So..." Ye Yang was ecstatic. In this way, it''s hard to say that Ye Yang is more than 1000 meters close to the monster, but within a range of tens of kilometers, Ye Yang can still protect himself. Then you can try to launch all kinds of weapons from the world at "close range". "I just don''t know if this guy will detonate the weapon I brought with his mental power remotely? If he knows how to detonate remotely, it''s difficult to blow it up, but if he doesn''t know the danger of this weapon, he may kill it!!" This is not unusual, just as the ancients were not afraid of danger when they saw modern firearms. When modern people saw some high-tech weapons, they would think they were movie props. Even if they were casually thrown aside, they would not care. Even soldiers from some countries may not recognize new weapons developed in foreign countries. "But will such a powerful monster also have the ability of crisis premonition like whim?" Ye Yang worries about gain and loss. Chapter 365 After pondering for a while, Ye Yang suddenly lost his smile. "Too concerned and obsessed with the situation." Open the system and check it briefly. It is found that the "cross domain transmission" inside is in a cold state. "Wait until the skill cooldown time is over. See the effect and then make a decision. It''s really dangerous. Send it across domains directly and leave. If it''s too dangerous, you can send it instantly without stopping the time and never come back." Ye Yang had planned to absorb more time from Su Yujuan. But I found one thing when I had to do it. The release speed of time stop is not only related to the amount of time power accumulated, but also related to skill proficiency. Although this skill has been integrated into the "Youming Sutra", the understanding of various skills still affects the release of skills. Ye Yang can understand other skills. However, it is difficult to understand the power change at the time level. Ye Yang can understand relativity now. The original version is not the mass version after translation. However, after really understanding it, I found that relativity is too simple and basic in terms of time. What is very profound to the public is still too superficial from the real world rules. Including the authors of relativity, including many secular scientists and some literature authors from extraterrestrial, all agree that "time" does not really exist. It''s just a metaphysical thing. This is completely contrary to the concept of the general public. Ye Yang''s "time stop" is essentially the limit to strengthen his own speed. However, ordinary acceleration means can never make the speed of a flesh and blood life body close to the speed of light, and then keep the state of the body intact and the structure does not collapse. The so-called "time power" can do it. In the last world, a whole city entered the "time stop" state for many years, and then returned to normal. You know, the whole earth revolves around the sun, which revolves around the center of the Milky Way galaxy. If a region''s "time stops", it will fly out of the whole earth. That kind of regional time stops and there is no abnormality afterwards, which only appears in film and television programs. In reality, how to deduce is unreasonable. Even if fanson''s theory is correct, no solar system revolves around the center of the Milky way, at least the earth still revolves around the sun. A region "time stops", which is completely isolated from the movement of the outside world. In fact... A city on the other side of the eschatological world has not been cut off and thrown out. Su Yujuan and others who live inside are completely unaware of the abnormality of time and isolation from the outside world. Ye Yang''s "time stop" skill also relies on the energy of the so-called "force of time", and the principle is mysterious. Even if ye Yang can see the so-called "time fluctuation" track, it is useless. For example, ordinary people can see the trajectory of electronic activity and the trajectory of a large amount of current activity in the laboratory, but want to control the electron and current with bare hands? Normal people can''t do it without tools. Ye Yang can see the fluctuation track of time force, which does not mean that he can directly control it. Moreover, is this fluctuation a real time fluctuation? I''m not sure. Because many scientists, including the literature of alien civilization, mention that "time" does not really exist. "You must try to practice the ability of ''time stop'' when you turn back. You can practice closing the door and breaking the liver." But the required proficiency is amazing. I don''t have a few months to keep practicing hard. I''m afraid I can''t practice it. This is also the reason why Ye Yang didn''t "shorten the casting time of this skill more" before. When he came to the third world, he absorbed some of Su Yujuan''s time power. Unfortunately... All kinds of energy in the half plane space also pay attention to a balance. Space forces must occupy the most, and more is better. Other energies only need not exceed a certain proportion. The power of time is illusory, and the half plane space is difficult to store. The time force absorbed by itself seems to be close to a limit. After all, he is not su Yujuan. So stop and come to this world. "If there is any danger here, in fact, you can try to throw Su Yujuan out of the half plane space, and maybe you can break the game. However, you will never use this move unless you have to." Yes, Su Yujuan was also brought here, sleeping in the half plane space. "Stay first..." Time goes by As soon as Ye Yang counseled to the end, he hid in the underground space and practiced various abilities. Especially when time stopped, he tried several times without disturbing the super spiritual life above. Continue to consume mental energy, and then sleep and recover. But be ready at any time. In case of danger, you will wake up immediately, and the upgraded energy will be transformed into spiritual power at any time. Of course, under normal circumstances, it is more cost-effective to restore mental strength through rest. About 800 points of mental power can be recovered in about an hour, which is equivalent to 8000 upgraded energy. The upgrade energy will be full, and there will be additional consumption in the upgrade energy conversion process. If it''s not necessary, it''s better to recover through sleep. But you need to practice "meditation" and so on. Therefore, you can recover by meditating and practicing Youming Sutra. By the way, you can use "time stop" or try to enter meditation when time stops. So... More than ten hours have passed. What worries Ye Yang is that the super spiritual life above his head is moving too slowly. For more than ten hours, I didn''t move far at all, no more than 100 kilometers. "It''s nearly 100 kilometers away. It''s quite safe. You should have a try." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. Shrouded in ghosts and fog, shadows shuttle to a place close to the ground. A large mass of ghost fog rises, forming a fog like wandering outside the earth''s surface. "Well, maybe it wasn''t noticed, maybe it really noticed and didn''t respond." The nether ghost fog itself can resist mental shock and block scanning. It''s normal not to be found. For example, it will be regarded as an ordinary cloud. Don''t think how much an ordinary cloud should be valued when it flies. A powerful existence with spiritual force spreading 2000 kilometers away, just a cloud of fog, will need attention? For example, normal people can usually see things tens of meters or hundreds of meters away. They can see things from a distance, but they are not very clear. So, who will deliberately pay attention to a dandruff blown by, or a few more fine grains of dead leaves from a distance? "It should be able to hide the truth..." Ye Yang''s mind moved. An aircraft was wrapped in the ghost fog and flew to the sky. Flying higher and higher, a few kilometers later, suddenly, a powerful spiritual shock triggered the unknown energy in the void. A strong light flashed. The aircraft released by Ye Yang was blasted and fell down from a high altitude. "Sure enough, you can''t fly up easily. It''s too conspicuous, but it should still be possible to fly on the ground." The ghost fog wrapped one of the small micro air vehicles and flew at low altitude on the surface. As expected, it did not lead to a problem. After Ye Yang tested it, he rode in a UFO, wrapped in the ghost fog and flew out. Take out the telescope and observe from a distance. After pondering for a while, release a ghost fog image, "perception sharing". In the case of perceptual sharing, there is a spiritual connection between Ye Yang and Youming fog image. There is inductive sharing with shadow creatures and so on, and there will also be spiritual connection, but more high-end and less powerful soul clan members can''t find it. But if you are strong, you may notice it. "Eh? He didn''t notice, or didn''t notice." Ye Yang sighed a little relieved. "Then, next..." You can try to open the entrance to the half plane space. Just release a large number of "weapons" in an instant and close them immediately. Half plane space, as long as Ye Yang doesn''t get into it, this space is hidden in his knowledge of the sea, but the entrance appears in the surrounding area at will. Even if it is found, as long as the entrance is closed, it is useless to let any space force wash and bombard the area where the entrance once appeared. "Ready..." Ye Yang was about to do it, and suddenly his heart moved. He saw an amazing scene from a distance by sharing his perception with the dark fog image. Some aircraft where the ghost fog image is located was photographed. "That''s... What''s that?" In the distance, a large group of translucent things like fog are twisted and changeable. This is the mysterious intruder from the vast world, the monster with super spiritual power. Entering the earth here is to completely destroy the balance and exist at the top of the food chain above all life. But it wasn''t like this before. Now the image is distorted and strange. It doesn''t look right. "Huh? What a chaotic mental shock!" Ye Yang sensed that a large spiritual force in front of him was washing towards this side, but it seemed a little disordered. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, I saw the huge air mist burst out, and many smaller air mist flew out of it. Every spiritual fluctuation is no worse than the spiritual life bodies of the soul family Ye Yang has met, and some are more than several times stronger than other spiritual life bodies of the soul family Ye Yang has met. Some of these aerosol masses have changed into humanoid forms, and some have changed into various forms of birds and animals, but all of them can fly. As soon as they turned their heads, they flew away and fell on the far edge. There are also some aerosol masses, which conflict in their original place, fight and pounce into a mass. "Eh? This situation is... Civil strife? Infighting?" Ye Yang was stunned. A large amount of information he had mastered suddenly poured out of his mind. All kinds of seemingly messy information were put together at the moment. He thinks he knows the "truth"!! It is said that at the beginning, there were many smaller groups of spiritual bodies, which merged to form such a large group of spiritual life, and then traveled around the world. Then, it seems normal for this huge spiritual life to split into multiple smaller spiritual life bodies, or split into more smaller spiritual life bodies. There is no so-called "soul family" in this world, so where does the soul family come from? Space crack? Different dimension? Or simply from the vast world? Before that, the super big guy also came from the vast world. Is he also a member of the soul family? If this huge individual is composed of many small things, consciousness will certainly not be the only one, but multiple conscious aggregates. Equivalent to a country, there is more than one voice at the top, equivalent to the so-called parliament, and there are many voices to vote. Before that, the super large spiritual life bodies were regarded as a combination of many smaller spiritual life bodies, and their actions were determined by many smaller spiritual life bodies. This is not unusual. For example, warships in the alien world can be composed of many smaller components. Each is not very strong, but the super warships formed by the combination are very powerful. It is not surprising that the spiritual life body, which is "powerful" but not "very powerful", is combined into a big one with one strength. But no matter how it is combined, the internal consciousness cannot be like a living body itself, with only one voice. Or, like a schizophrenic psychopath. Have multiple ideas at the same time. When this guy goes around the world and obtains a lot of "benefits", he absorbs a lot of spiritual power, there may be "uneven distribution of stolen goods" and internal conflict. The external performance is that the super vast invaders are moving more and more slowly and tardy in destroying global creatures. Just like a superpower, after sweeping the world into "the sun never sets", there are various contradictions within it. After all, it can not easily unify the world. In fact, the vast number of visitors may have several opinions: some want to quickly devour global organisms, and some want to circle ~ ~ support the sustainable development of global organisms. It seems that people want to eat all the animals in the mountain and change places. Some people also want to eat some of them. If they are enough to fill their stomachs, they will feed the rest slowly. Don''t kill them all. In this way, it is not surprising that there are conflicts. "Hehe, anyway, this is a good time to make a profit!" Ye Yang didn''t dare rush to catch these guys one by one. On the one hand, the enemy was strong. On the other hand, in the face of external threats, it was uncertain that they would unite again. Ye Yang pointed to an aircraft shrouded in the ghost fog. It flew into the sky at high speed, faster and faster, and gradually exceeded ten kilometers away. Ye Yang could no longer control the ghost fog above, but even so, the spiritual life on the ground just looked up and didn''t intercept it. However, when it flew to a high place, the light flashed and exploded again. But obviously, this force does not come from the earth. For example, there are some threats in outer space. "These guys are really in civil strife. Well, while they are separated now, they are still in infighting. We can''t wait until they merge into a super individual, and then we can''t do it." For example, in a powerful country, when civil strife occurs, any small country or place around dares to intervene, and even bullies the small warlords and even the major warlords in the country. But once the country is unified, it will regain its vitality. Those small neighboring countries that dare to provoke will be destroyed. Ye Yang dared not delay. With a finger, the half plane space entrance suddenly opened in front. A large number of automatic detectors and micro aircraft flew out. They are responsible for photographing and recording the external situation, and transforming the photographed things into electromagnetic waves to diffuse randomly. At the same time, a missile warhead is thrown out, which is not loaded with ordinary heat weapons, which will not cause too strong high temperature and heat, but... Strong spiritual impact! Ye Yang closed the entrance of the half plane in an instant, and his body shuttled and hid underground. In the outside world, the dense guided missiles, like hills, pour down and launch automatically. Suddenly, bursts of howling came out, and those spiritual beings from the vast world sent out a sharp spiritual impact. They actually controlled objects in the air, and some guided bombs automatically burst in mid air. But inside the exploded missile, there were smaller warheads and some small bullets flying around. All have lead sealing or other means of sealing, and the effect of isolating mental force is good. The key is large quantity. Some are blocked, others will fall. Some of them had a mental shock when they exploded directly. Then... On the earth, countless dust spread in all directions out of thin air, forming large clouds of fog and dust. The mental shock triggered a reaction in the material world. Then, the free electrostatic particles between heaven and earth absorb and gather. Strong lightning flashes, and molecules combine with each other to directly form the fire of nothingness. The world is full of lightning and sparks, strong winds and dust storms, and a doomsday scene. Chapter 366 Ye Yang stared at the outside scene. He hides underground and receives electromagnetic waves from the outside world. This little movement will not be noticed by the outside world. The information contained in electromagnetic wave is processed, and the picture and sound are displayed on the screen. "How awesome..." Can such a terrible scene be formed by simply controlling the free energy particles in nature? This is not the end of the world. There are very few free energy particles between heaven and earth. "If my spiritual power continues to grow, will it also... Well, spiritual power is the energy above all forces." Ye Yang has such a kind of consciousness. All the 16 kinds of disaster energy in the last world can be controlled by spiritual power, but some people can control and some people can''t. So, as long as the spiritual strength is strong enough, will it "When fighting with the enemy, you can directly use spiritual power to seize the control of the other party''s energy?" Just like ordinary people''s high-tech weapon war, when a missile is released over there, this side quickly seizes the authority of the other side and changes the identification mechanism between ourselves and the enemy. The missile does not bomb the one here, but the original launcher. This is powerful. In the same way "The energy released by energetic life bodies, as well as the strong ones from the vast world. For example, before van Seng died, as long as my spiritual strength was strong enough, could I restrain him?" However, it''s no use thinking about it now. It''s just divergent thinking and a thought in my heart. Ye Yang quickly gave orders and let his instruments record the data of all kinds of energy scattered in the chaotic scene. Look directly with your eyes, just look at a picture, amazing and full of eyes. What is really useful is all kinds of accurate data recorded. However, looking at the chaotic energy raging, there was a faint group of spiritual life flying out of it. Ye Yang couldn''t help but move in his heart: "is it... Can you try to catch one?" Ye Yang didn''t dare to capture the huge monster, but after splitting into small groups, he became bolder. Like a huge group ~ ~ organization, I dare not dream of catching them all, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem to capture some individual members of that group ~ ~ organization? And the knitting looked like it was coming to an end. "If you catch them, can you learn more from them outside the vast world? What you can''t learn from van Seng, you can know now." Compared with the vast world, the parallel worlds of the earth are just a corner of the refuge, which will be destroyed at any time. Not to mention foreign invaders, even if the energy to maintain shelters is exhausted, one shelter will be destroyed, and one solar system will collapse. Although the vast world is dangerous, it is a long-term place for the really strong. Thinking of this, Ye Yang can no longer suppress his impulse. "Grab it, grab them!!" When he was ready to do it, Ye Yang suddenly found that spiritual life bodies fled the day of birth. They were not destroyed by the strong mental impact, but they were in a bad state. But just as they were about to flee, a blazing light flashed. A huge blazing column of light sprayed down from the sky, swept across the vast column of light, and many spiritual life bodies disappeared. "This is..." Ye Yang''s eyes widened and his heart trembled. Attack from space!! Ye Yang thought of the lunar giant ship at the first time. There are lunar giants in this world and lunar giants in the last world. Will there be lunar giants in these three worlds? Will the powerful monsters from the vast world not destroy the life on the lunar ship when they come to this earth? Maybe, there has been staring at this side of the earth. Maybe something in it will wake up. Therefore, when the monster here has a problem, the power from space will launch an attack mercilessly!! "Unexpectedly, there is still such a force. The water in this world is very deep. However, this is an opportunity." The first wave of attack was launched by Ye Yang, but now it seems that it is easy to make the guys on the lunar giant ship bear the black pot. The strength of the lunar giant ship should not be weak. However, Ye Yang knows a lot about the lunar giant ship, and there is also a yeyang, so he is not afraid of the strength of the lunar giant ship. What ordinary people fear most is the "unknown". If something is even stronger, as long as they understand it, this fear will gradually become smaller, and even some people will raise the wild hope of winning the war. For example, there are too many terrible things for ordinary people on the earth, but how powerful are these things compared with the sun in the sky? But as small as dust. But ordinary people are used to the existence of the sun and understand the law of the sun, so they are not afraid of the sun every day, but afraid of other things. On the contrary, some people are afraid of the dark and want the sun to rise early. But in fact, the sun is also unstable. If you make some big movements and exterminate organisms on the earth''s surface tens of millions of times, there is no problem at all. In the same way, Ye Yang will hold great awe of the terrible monster from the vast world, but he is not afraid of the lunar giant ship. At this moment, no matter what else, Ye Yang''s mind moves. The ghost fog and shadow creatures shuttle out, go to the outside world, share perception with Ye Yang, and you can position Ye Yang. When my mind moved, a huge half plane space entrance appeared out of thin air. He breathed in a fleeing spiritual life. In the half plane space, there have long been many soul clan members and many dead creatures. However, Ye Yang received the alarm at the first time. "What? Can''t you trap it?" Ye Yang was surprised and couldn''t care to catch other spiritual beings of the same level. When the mind moves, the body has appeared in the half plane space. He saw a large translucent spiritual body, changing into a giant with three heads and eight arms, three heads, three bodies and six legs as an arm, standing on the ground without flying, holding translucent weapons in his hands. Several ordinary spiritual life bodies of the soul family rushed forward. With a finger of the giant''s hand and a few cold lights, the ordinary soul family members directly fell down, dissipated into spiritual energy particles and hung up. Some undead creatures rushed up, but they were also pointed out by the giant and fell down. "It''s like being killed ''soul'', so is that giant using a long-range weapon? Flying needles or bullets similar to guns? Bullets condensed from spiritual energy?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart and flashed some strange ideas. The giant just released a small wisp of power to attack. It was so powerful. How powerful would it be if it attacked with weapons? He has three heads and eight arms and is huge. He looks like a soldier who is good at close combat. What kind of mental damage will it cause if you chop it at close range? Ye Yang''s face was dignified. At this moment, the giant turned around and rushed towards the house not far away. The space here is low, and the houses there are not high. There are laboratories and places for Ji Yan and others to rest. Ji Yan was standing on the way to the house. Ye Yang was startled. One surface space barrier is generated out of thin air. In fact, there has long been a space barrier here. Absorb the life of the outside world. How dare you suck it without arranging a cage made of space forces in advance? I just didn''t expect that the spiritual life body was so special that it could penetrate through the space barrier like water penetrating through a sponge. The difference is that some water will be sucked away when it seeps through the sponge, but the spiritual life is not stuck by the space barrier, leaving any energy and material. Ye Yang drives the energy in the half plane space to form different energy such as light energy, fire energy, electric energy and so on. But they only slightly blocked the translucent life, and could not stop it completely. "What is this?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. At this moment, the giant with three heads and eight arms suddenly turned his head and stared at Ye Yang. Then three ferocious smiles sounded at the same time, and he came here to kill him. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. The strong black fog rose and condensed into a nearly substantive barrier, but it was also penetrated by the giant. The second black fog barrier was formed again. The giant hit it with a fist and the barrier collapsed. At this moment, there are two front barriers to delay, and the third barrier is formed. Black fog, ghost fog. The barrier formed by this fog is not very strong. The ability to block physical attacks is not very strong, but it is good at resisting mental shock and all kinds of daring shock. The giant with three heads, six legs and eight arms blew his big fist. Bang!! The fog wall of the nether world was stable, only slightly shaken, and then returned to calm without any damage to the surface. The giant was surprised and knocked down again. Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The most powerful energy, the power of space, which is usually used more, can''t stop the spirit body in the shape of a giant? Something unexpected. But fortunately, the ghost fog blocked it. To be exact, it is not the ghost fog that blocks the other party. The energy of this dark attribute cannot block the other party, but the ghost fog contains the spiritual power of Ye Yang. He remembered that this thing could resist the impact of some ordinary soul clan members, and all kinds of ghosts could be imprisoned. The guy from the vast world may also be trapped. So, I tried it, it was really effective, and I was happy. "Hehe, you''re still arrogant. Now, let''s see how I deal with you?" Ye Yang sneered. In the cage formed by the fog, a new ghost fog was formed and condensed into a sword shape, pointing to the giant. "Roar, get out!" The giant roared angrily. Ye Yang''s mind moved. The fog long sword stabbed and the giant hit, but he was pierced by the long sword. He stabbed in from his fist face and peeped out from his fist side, wiping the wrist of the spiritual giant. "This, this is..." Ye Yang was surprised. More surprised than the giant. The giant was surprised that Ye Yang could hurt it, and Ye Yang was surprised that... The giant was so weak? "There seems to be something wrong..." muttered in his heart. "It''s deceiving. It''s so insidious and smart!" Ji Yan also saw the Mingtang and said in a voice. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "I see... I see. This guy is not good at violent horizontal push flow and melee. He is an exquisite route and is good at all kinds of mental attacks such as flying needles. "However, to deliberately become a giant is to bluff people. It makes people think that this guy is better at close weapons. Others will think that holding a spiritual energy needle can kill other lives in a second. If you drop a huge weapon formed by spiritual power, the power will increase a few times. Who can resist it? "In fact, that''s not the case at all. Even if it uses close weapons, it will only be weaker than holding an energy needle, not stronger!!" Ji Yan said: "The behemoth from the vast world we saw before has spread its spiritual power to a distance of 2000 kilometers. It is not clear how strong its core is. But when it was transmitted not far from it, it was found that its spiritual power is not as strong as expected, but the attenuation of the overflow process is not large. Therefore, it can play a very powerful role in frightening the enemies in the distance. Now It seems that this spiritual life in front of us is clearly a style of "coming down in one continuous line." Ye Yang nodded with a smile and looked at the captive of the spiritual life, like a glutton seeing delicious food, like a film chaser seeing the latest drama, and like a scientist seeing long-awaited research materials. "Well, since it''s so weak, then... It''s good." What does Ye Yang want to do when he catches this guy? Of course, it is to forcibly read each other''s memory by means of soul searching. Extorting confessions is not reliable for these completely strange alien creatures, because we can''t be sure whether what the other party said is true or false. Even if one of the nine truths is mixed with a false, there may be a problem. Then, means such as soul searching to read the memory of spiritual life are useful. Even if the number of memory fragments read is small. Even the read memory fragments may be false. "The lighter the injury, the lighter the damage, the more memory fragments I can read. Through the repeated comparison of memory fragments, I can figure out what is true and what is false." If this guy is too powerful, Ye Yang must kill him and read some fragments of memory. Now this spiritual life is not very strong, so you can keep your hand. At present, a dark ghost fog poured into it and stretched out sharp filaments. The silk tips were very sharp. "You, what do you want to do?" the spiritual life body releases the spiritual force to control the air to form vibration and become sound. It is actually the human language of the world, and it also chooses the language type of the eastern continent. "Hehe, darling, don''t move. Wait for the Buddha to study you thoroughly, and he will let you go." The spiritual life body roared wildly and hit the trapped space. However, countless filaments have flown out and plunged into the spiritual life from different angles. While it struggled, Ye Yang didn''t split it and cut it into many pieces, but immediately used the language of the dead and spiritual shock. I have mastered the soul searching technique for a short time. Use it. A large number of memory fragments poured out from the spiritual life body, copied and transmitted to Ye Yang''s mind. For a time, it was like watching a movie... Clearer and more detailed than a movie. All kinds of scenes, sounds and pictures came to Ye Yang''s mind. There are many corresponding materials of the boundless world that Ye Yang could not get before, which are clearly looked at and remembered by Ye Yang. Chapter 367 "It turns out that the vast world is like this... Fanson has hidden such serious information and has not revealed it to us at all?" Ye Yang''s face became very ugly. He waved and continued to infiltrate the mental fragments with his mind and read all kinds of information. When all the mental fragments turned into slag, Ye Yang stopped. However, with a wave of hands, the ghost fog thoroughly cleaned the residue. After pondering for a long time, he stood up restlessly and walked around in the half plane space. "No, we must catch another one and study it carefully!!" Ye Yang took a deep breath and crossed out of the half plane space. Although the situation outside is very complicated, if you continue to catch those spiritual life bodies, there may be some accidents, but ye Yang can''t care about it now. Observing the outside world, I found that there was no trace of spiritual life in the land of energy chaos. However, hundreds of kilometers away from the blasting place, there are the shadows of other spiritual life bodies, but the distance is too far. It can''t be seen whether it is an ordinary soul family member or the spirit body split by the invaders from the vast world. After hesitating for a long time, Ye Yang went underground and kept shuttling shadows away from the explosion area. He estimated that if all the invaders from the vast world did not perish, the creatures on the lunar giant ship that had previously released attacks in space would surely come down and kill their mouths. Avoid retaliation. "I don''t know. Do the creatures of the world''s lunar giant ships know the truth of the world? I don''t think so. They are similar to the creatures of the other two world lunar giants. "I don''t know whether the memory information I read is true or false." After Ye Yang left far away, he found a place to stop, but he entered the half plane space to rest. Unless he directly returned to the present world and the end world, he felt safe and at ease in this world only when he entered the half plane. "What''s the matter? I feel you are a little restless." Ji Yan asks Ye Yang. If ye Yang doesn''t act outside and is free, he will usually accompany Ji Yan. Either he will talk with Ji Yan, or he will get together to practice the nether world Sutra. Anyway, they are "in love" now. But ye Yang is only in a daze in one place now, which is very abnormal. Ye Yang has been keeping a tight grip on time recently. He either goes to sleep and recovers, or cultivates. Or he engages in wind and rain outside. But now, he doesn''t do anything and doesn''t transmit it back to the present and the end of the world. "Did you read any information from the spirit of the invaders in the vast world?" Ji Yan was very smart and guessed the problem. Ye Yang said, "I don''t know whether the information I read is true or false." Ji Yan said, "your performance has explained a lot." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. Yes, whether it''s true or false, at least Ye Yang believed it. Not all of it, at least some of it, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a surface. "Is it convenient for me?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "have you heard of the matrix?" "Well, before the end of the world, there was a film... However, in the present age, it is relatively old." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "then you should know the world outlook in the matrix?" Ji Yan nodded: "the world inside is that the earth has been destroyed. All humans are just sleeping in dormant compartments and acting as machines to provide energy. Human consciousness is in a virtual and illusory world. It is managed by a huge computer matrix. "People feel that they live in the 20th century. In fact, the world is illusory. What they eat, drink, touch and see are all signal waves released by the computer matrix to the human brain, which makes people produce corresponding visual, auditory, olfactory, taste and touch... Although they sleep for a lifetime, they feel that they live in the real world in a peaceful era, and they don''t know the world at all It''s the end. " After pondering for a while, Ji Yan said, "are we also like the humans in the hacker empire? The real body is elsewhere, and now it is just a consciousness living in the illusory world created by a huge computer matrix?" Ye Yang said, "it''s similar, but not quite so." "Can you tell me in detail?" Ji Yan was curious and worried. She wanted to know and was afraid to know. Ye Yangdao: "The vast world, also known as the vast continent, is a very prosperous world. Our earth, all countries and all kinds of history have taken place in a country in the vast world. Moreover, the vast world itself may be a huge planet or a round world. At present, we can''t be sure of this. "We are the survivors living in the vast world. When the end came, the state made a decision to let some people hide in the shelter base. In order to avoid excessive resource consumption, many people hid in the sleeping cabin and slept deeply. "It''s like the ice sealing technology of the earthly earth, which seals people into the future and recovers them. It''s like just sleeping. "However, this will not save the world. Therefore, some of them will compete, choose and get a chance!" Ji Yan asked, "what opportunity?" "Project your consciousness!! project it to the outside world and give up other creatures!!" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was surprised. "The main goal is the so-called shelters! Shelters, the huge world that does not really exist, are just small spaces. There seems to be the sun and the earth and the moon. In fact... The true path of the sun is only tens of thousands of meters, not millions of kilometers." "What?" Ji Yan couldn''t believe it. Ye Yang said, "because our body here is only one hundred thousandth of a meter to the vast world!! that is, the size of one thousandth of a centimeter, one hundredth of a millimeter and more than ten microns." "How could it be?" Ji Yan was surprised: "our world is clear..." Ye Yang said, "some of the data observed by our scientists in the past are the information projected from the real world outside, and some are provided by the rule operation system of the shelter world. In other words, all the data we observed are only illusory data in the shelter world. "Even many of the senses here are wrong." Ji Yan said, "since the world is so small, the Fansen and those spiritual beings in the vast world..." Ye Yang said, "yes, so van Seng can''t come in at all. He can only put in a spirit. His warship is also a miniature warship condensed by spiritual power, which is just the essence of spiritual power. For the outside world, it''s just something condensed into a few millimeters or a few centimetres with spiritual power, which is amazing. "As for the foreign invasion, it is either the ordinary soul spiritual body of the end world and the third world, or the energetic life body, or the giant spirit shrouded the whole planet we found. Look, it is not an external entity, it is just a spiritual entry." Ji Yan said, "the alien..." Ye Yang said, "I didn''t read the information about the lunar giant ship and aliens. I don''t know the situation. Maybe the so-called shelter has other secrets. "However, it is certain that our real body is still in the outside world and in the vast world!" Ji Yan put her hand over her mouth in surprise. "Now there''s a question. Have we succeeded in ''seizing and giving up''? It''s still just a ''spiritual projection''? If we succeed in seizing and giving up, and the soul is reincarnated in the shelter, then even if our flesh ~ body dies in the outside world, we will be safe here. "However, the shelter is not safe. If we want to leave in the future, we must reshape our body outside!! that''s a very difficult thing. "If we are just a ''spiritual projection'', all we think about now is the meat in the vast world, the things we think about in the body and brain, which are transmitted. Then, once something happens to the external body, we will disappear here." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan''s face was dignified: "then we..." "We must prove and verify. First of all, we must make sure that we can seize or give up reincarnation in the vast world, which will have the backing. Then, we can find the so-called ''original body'', that is, the flesh ~ body in the outside world. There, it is not very safe. It''s not easy to hold our own life and death in the hands of others." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded. Ye Yang has another worry. Where did his "system" come from? Was it an accident? Was it something like the meat outside ~ ~ smart chips implanted in his body? If it was the latter, it means that he is still being held by others. The so-called "skills" of the system may be false. The loss of soul may also be false. He must go to the vast world and carry out a Yin God out of the body in the vast world. If he can succeed, he can have confidence and dare to say "my life is up to me, not from heaven". Otherwise, he can''t feel at ease. "What''s more important news?" Ji Yan asked, "for example, did Fansen and his family really go back to the vast world from other shelters? Did they live and die independently?" Ye Yang said: "this is not clear. However, according to the information I read... Spiritual projection is organically wrong. For example, the country where our original body is located projects our spirit and thought into the shelter. "In fact, many lives in the shelter are just NPCs. Our spirit and consciousness are outsiders, so we can never die and continue to reincarnate. However, some people''s spirit can not be successfully projected into the shelter world. When it is projected into the vast world, it will become other ghosts, all kinds of evil spirits and all kinds of terrible creatures. "Some have lost their nature, and some have lost their original flesh to death. It is unclear whether those ghosts and spiritual life bodies have been successfully taken away or whether they have changed their character due to the influence of the projector''s memory. "The spiritual beings we encounter come from the vast world. Some are our compatriots who have lost their nature. Some are all kinds of wild ghosts and monsters in the vast world." Ji Yan asked, "what''s the vast world like? What''s the difference between the end world and the end world here?" Ye Yang said, "there are also 16 kinds of disaster energy, but there are other dangers. In addition, there are many countries outside our country. They are also projected to different shelters. For example, in many countries we see on earth, there are some non NPC living people, which are projections from other countries in the vast world. "Their goals are the same. They want to project the elite into the refuge world left over by the former civilization, hone their spirit, and then return to become powerful soldiers, leading the human beings in the vast world to fight and survive. "Because the vast world is too comfortable before the end, many people have lost their blood. In addition, this is to prevent the whole genocide and keep some seeds of civilization in the shelter world." Ji Yan took a deep breath and asked, "what is our original environment outside..." "It''s not safe. The passage of time outside is different from the world of this refuge. Therefore, it''s possible for our external original body to hang up at any time. It seems safe for the time being, but it''s said that the last bases of various countries are heavily besieged by external enemies and can''t last long." Ji Yan said, "so we have to go out?" "Well, it''s best to reshape the meat ~ ~ body in the outside world, or take it directly in the outside world." Ji Yan asked: "then our previous flying saucer flew out and detected all kinds of information..." Ye Yangdao: "It''s distorted. The external pressure is small, and the UFO has problems outside. The information transmitted back is distorted and changed. Only when we really go out can we see the truth. For example, when the UFO goes out to the outside, it is only a few tenths of a millimeter at most, or even less than a few tenths of a millimeter. Therefore, many of the observed scene images are too exaggerated A big situation. The real situation outside can only be determined by seeing it with your own eyes. " Ji Yan asked again, "when are you going to go out again?" "The strength is stronger. No matter how anxious the outside world is, I can''t mess with myself. Moreover, I have a plan..." "What plan?" "External creatures can project their spirits into the world. Can NPCs in the sanctuary also go out to the world? Can the genetic technology here be used outside? If so, they can clone the same body as here in a short time, and then give it up. In this way, they can bring out a large number of hands in these different earths At the very least, it''s not a problem to build a temporary security base. It may be useful in the future. "Ye Yang said his plan. Ji Yan''s eyes brightened: "it seems to be a feasible strategy." "In addition, I also want to try deep hypnosis and self hypnosis. If my real body is sleeping in the vast world, but I don''t have the memory on the other side of my real body, will I get the memory of the outside world through deep hypnosis?" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan thought for a while and thought it was very reasonable. Ye Yang said, "there is a legend in this world. After a person dies, his soul enters the underworld, which can restore the memory of his previous life, then drink Mengpo soup, forget the past and reincarnate again. Only when he dies again and enters the underworld, can he think of his previous life again. "I was thinking, is there some truth hidden? For example, when we die, the so-called reincarnation is actually that consciousness returns to the original body outside, so we can regain the original memory. Then we project again, lose the memory again, and survive in this shelter with a new identity in a new way. "This can explain the truth of the so-called reincarnation. It''s like a player playing a game and the character hangs up, as long as the outside player doesn''t hang up. The player knows about the game character, but the game character doesn''t know about the outside world..." Ji Yan was creepy and shivered. "In short, I must go out to have a look. Otherwise, I''m upset. But I can''t go out right now. Even if I want to go out, I''m going to drive Ye Yang... And prepare a lot of resources. There must be something here that can be taken out. Otherwise, they won''t think about these worlds." Ji Yan nodded. Chapter 368 "Come on, let''s go back!" "Where to?" Ji Yan asked. "The world we know." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was stunned. Ye Yang said, "it''s time to spend some time and find out Dr. Zhang." Although a lot of information has been obtained from the lunar giant ship, many people on earth have studied various genetic technologies. But many things pay attention to a talent. Dr. Zhang''s character and so on, let alone, at least the talent of studying human genes, is the top point. Whether he has any special powers or not, at least Ye Yang has never seen the second one who can compare with Dr. Zhang in this aspect. If you want to go to the vast world and reshape your body there, the ability of people like Dr. Zhang is indispensable. In the face of technology and knowledge in known fields, there is no need for genius. It only needs a lot of human and material resources. It is more powerful than any genius. However, to develop in the unknown field, it is necessary to have a talented scholar to lead the way. "I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch Dr. Zhang." Ji Yan said. "There will be a way." As long as we can grasp and control Dr. Zhang''s life and death, we are not afraid that he will not work obediently. Ye Yang has a large number of people who can take them to the vast world to test. There is no need to worry too much about what will happen. "What about the spiritual life here?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. The situation in the third world was not complicated. A large number of spiritual life bodies controlled the original human beings in the whole world. They were raised as a provider of spiritual power or as a spare for fighting and giving up, and then met the invaders of the vast world. It was originally intended to destroy the huge spiritual body from the vast world, so that the third world can be transformed into its own back garden. If we have more details, and a large number of spiritual life bodies continue to catch the second world for breeding, we can obtain a steady stream of spiritual power crystallization. Moreover, now it seems that we can continue to catch those foreign spiritual life bodies from here and learn more about the situation outside the vast world. "Spiritual crystallization is necessary. If the world can''t give up, it won''t give up, but now..." Ye Yang was thinking. Suddenly, a powerful shock came from a distance. "What''s going on? An earthquake?" Ye Yang and Ji Yan both jumped in their hearts. "You stay here and I''ll go out and have a look." "Alas?" Ji Yan was surprised. See Ye Yang quickly talking about something. The surrounding entered the state of "time stop", and he transmitted it in an instant. He was no stranger to the feeling just now. The strong spatial fluctuation of the outside world will lead to the oscillation of the half plane space. At this time, you can''t continue to stay in the half plane space. Otherwise... It may be all right and safe, but it is also possible... A stronger space force from the outside will blow up, destroy and disappear the whole half plane space. Now the weakness here is that Ye Yang''s body stays in the half plane space, so he can''t carry out various operations on the outside world across the space, so he has to go out in person. When ye Yang transmitted to the outside world, he saw the spatial fluctuations in the void, and the spatial ripples spread in circles. The mind moved, and the ghost fog shrouded around Ye Yang. It surprised him a little. Previously, in this third world, in the state of "time stop", the body could not move and a variety of skills could not be used. Like the ghost fog, you must wait until the end of the "time stop" state before you can operate normally. At present, Ye Yang still can''t move his body, and "shadow shuttle" can''t be used, but there''s no problem with the ghost fog, the ghost fog wall, or even the ghost fog image condensed not far away from him. "Is the pressure limit of the world weakened, or my strength improved?" I couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the more intense ghost fog condensed around his body. The biggest advantage of this ghost fog now is that it can integrate with all kinds of energy. At the beginning, there was only some power to integrate the light system and the space system. However, after the cultivation of Youming Sutra, the Youming ghost fog can be integrated with the energy of other attributes. But there is a precondition... There are corresponding energy nuclei around, or extract corresponding energy from the half plane space, or from your own body. Even if there are corresponding energy particles in the surrounding space, it is too late to extract. "The ghost fog, condense again!!" Ye Yang transforms "upgraded energy" to supplement spiritual power. When necessary, spiritual power can be instantly transformed into skills, and it takes time to upgrade energy into spiritual power. Therefore, in an emergency, Ye Yang should fill up his spiritual power and maintain a perfect state before preparing for battle. Suddenly, time stops and ends. The ghost fog around Ye Yang contains the power of space to protect his body, but the ghost fog seems to have flown out one by one. And shadow creatures also flew out one by one. More miraculously, the shadow creature itself can also cover a ghost fog, and the ghost fog can also contain energy of different attributes. "Ghost fog image" has many abilities similar to those of shadow creatures, but the physical attack effect is not as good as the "shadow blade" of shadow creatures, and has no IQ and self activity ability. Everything else is similar. Ye Yang is now "sharing perception" with one of the shadow creatures, and he is surprised to find that the outside world is shrouded in circles of strange fluctuations. Spirit wave, light wave, sound wave, space wave!! These can make shadow creatures directly "see" rather than "hear" or sense. "Awesome..." Ye Yang felt that his strength had been improved. Although you can''t see it on the system menu, the subtle control of various energies is more powerful than before. Moreover, there have been some unspeakable and unidentified changes in itself. For example, before, we could not see all kinds of energy changes between heaven and earth so clearly through shadow creatures. It must be their own Yin God out of the body to see so clearly. Even if the Yin God absorbs the energy crystal nucleus and returns to the noumenon, the naked eye of the noumenon can''t see the world so clearly. "This is the true face of the world... All the scenes that cannot be seen directly by the naked eye are displayed in front of us..." There was a happy look on Ye Yang''s face. When I turned around, I found that fighters were flying down from high above the sky, and guided missiles were constantly fired at the ground. There was a constant roar and explosion. Some guided bombs burst, but only strong flame and smoke, similar to the thermal weapons invented by the earth people themselves. They are also high temperature and high heat, but stronger. But some guided missiles bombarded down, and after the explosion, it caused a large thick white fog and chilly air. Others, after blasting, release strong plasma and lightning scattering. There are also tiny cracks in the road space that bloom after the blasting. The cracks only cover a range of more than ten meters, which is not wide, and they are easily closed. However, the strong space wave makes the surrounding large areas have the image of light and shadow distortion, and the space is slightly shaken and distorted. In this intense explosion, no spiritual life can be seen around. Ye Yang can''t see farther away, but it can be guessed that those large spiritual life bodies, the split bodies of invaders from the vast world, must be fleeing towards all parts of the world. "It''s a pity that we can''t catch them all... But it''s also a good thing. If they are caught all at once, I won''t have much chance. Moreover, if they escape like this, it must be more difficult to get together again. There will be opportunities for each to break. When they were united, they were too powerful." Ye Yang turned his mind and suddenly his eyes coagulated: "what''s that?" He saw a strange wave of energy seeping out of the ground and into the air. Ignore the barriers in the air. This barrier is not as strong as the eschatological side, but it can block the transmission of many electromagnetic waves, but it can not block the composite energy waves. They extend to the moon. "It''s not like the wave released by the moon towards this side, but from the depths of the earth towards the moon. Is it..." Ye Yang has an incredible guess. Could it be that in the depths of the earth, there is a mysterious organization, or a mysterious person, remotely commanding the lunar giant ship in space? Did it or did they let outer space attack the ground? Ye Yang just flashed such an idea. The shadow creatures quickly flew to a very high place, "overlooking the distance", and looked down from high altitude. "There''s something wrong... Wait, this is..." Ye Yang saw with his own eyes that there was a huge spiritual life in the distance, roaring towards the sky. We can see rolling thick clouds converging and various energy particles converging to form a large cloud filled with emptiness. The clouds successfully shielded all kinds of energy fluctuations from the ground. Fighter planes in the sky ran around like headless flies, fell down, or hit the mountain and exploded. Sparks bloom. Or as a raging fire burns, or cold ice and flames gush, or lightning flashes, or thick black clouds diffuse, or the blazing light is like the hot sun in the sky, or strong spatial fluctuations erupt. Even, a fighter plane was destroyed by blasting, and the surrounding time seemed to stagnate. If ye Yang hadn''t been exposed to the energy of time attribute and could see the ripple of time energy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recognize it. "The power of time attribute?" He was a little surprised. To be exact, it is not the power of time attribute, but the special energy that can approximately affect the passage of time in some areas. "There is also the power fluctuation of space attributes... The energy emitted by these fighters from space, loaded with various weapons, is very similar to the 16 disaster energy at the end of the second world." Ye Yang also figured out why he could feel the vibration in the half plane space before. It turns out that these fighters themselves have the ability to release the power of space. At the moment, another huge pillar of light fell from outer space, but it was blocked by dark clouds and could not be bombarded. After that, there was silence and no change. In the originally bustling battlefield, we can''t see the activities of spiritual life, nor can we see the indiscriminate shooting of fighters, missiles and other things. We can''t see that the sky continues to be bombarded by strong energy columns. Ye Yang observed the shadowy creature and found that there was no energy wave in the depths of the earth and spread towards the sky. The lunar giant ship in space did not release scanning waves towards the earth. As if out of control, but also as if to stop the activity. "Did the fighting subside? It''s just that it''s unusual to subside so quickly, which is abnormal..." Ye Yang''s intuition made him feel a faint sense of crisis. Because this sense of crisis is not strong, so I am more cautious, not too nervous, and there is no fear. Today''s courage is much greater than before. Moreover, Ye Yang is also familiar with the ability of "whim". What kind of crisis is life-threatening and what kind of crisis is easily broken. What kind of spiritual omen is that good will come. He can basically distinguish these now. Now this sense of crisis, unless ye Yang suddenly gets distracted, wanders outside the sky, or indulges in games or other things here, completely ignoring all kinds of things outside, then it is basically impossible to hang up. There''s no need to worry. However, all kinds of warnings also made him dare not take it lightly. "Not that everything has subsided, but... The calm before the war!! the mountain rain is coming..." Ye Yang felt a heavy feeling. It was just a feeling in his heart, not suppressed by the real power. In this way, about a moment later, a powerful force surged from nothingness. Around the shadow creatures controlled by Ye Yang, a strong flash of light suddenly bloomed, mixed with various strange lights such as golden light, red light, blue light and so on. The lightning came crashing towards the shadow creature. Hurried to dodge, but the shadow creature was hit. During the rubbing, the dense ghost fog around was knocked off. He controlled the ghost fog. Looking back, he could vaguely find that a large number of spiritual life bodies rushed here in the distance. Led by a large group of super huge and strange translucent bodies, they turned into a huge golden carving, translucent, with huge wings, followed by a large number of other spiritual life bodies. It can be recognized that the golden carving is one of the groups split from the huge spiritual monster from the vast world. It is followed by many spiritual life bodies in the world, that is, the so-called "soul family"!! These soul families were controlled by the foreign invaders in a short time? In addition to this guy, there are other spiritual beings in the distance, rushing here in different places. Their changing images are different, their flying speed is also different, and their momentum is also different. But they all have a few things in common. They send out powerful mental waves. It is much stronger than Ye Yang''s spiritual power. However, they do not know how to converge fluctuations. Moreover, the attenuation degree of this fluctuation is not strong. After calculation, it can spread hundreds of miles away without completely dissipating. In addition, around or behind them, they follow other soul clan members more or less. It seems that there are many people with wisdom, such as being brought over as cannon fodder. Moreover, they all kill one by one, and the scattered spiritual fluctuations contain a strong sense of hatred. "Are they... Coming for me? No, it''s impossible. Their real purpose should be..." As soon as such an idea flashed, the shadow creature controlled by Ye Yang had been bombarded by the second lightning. This time, it was difficult to avoid. It was accurately bombarded by the lightning that could be tracked, and then... It exploded and destroyed in an instant. Chapter 369 "Damn!!" Ye Yang thought and quickly switched his consciousness to another shadow creature. However, those spiritual life bodies are very sharp. They can trace Ye Yang''s spiritual changes and find out where there are spiritual changes in the void, so they can accurately lock another shadow creature hidden in the dark. Fireballs from the sky, one after another, blew up the shadow creatures together with the ghost fog. It''s not that the ghost fog and shadow creatures are weak, but that the opponent''s attack is too strong. Ye Yang can let shadow creatures shuttle away, and the spatial fluctuation of that position will also have an impact. Therefore, Ye Yang''s mind moved, and his consciousness was directly transferred to a dark fog image hidden in the dark. The entrance of half plane space appears in the interior of the ghost fog image out of thin air, throws something out and closes quickly. A strong wave of energy exploded. It''s not a mental shock, it''s just some energy nuclei. This kind of blasting, mixed with all kinds of energy, effectively blocks the surrounding spiritual fluctuations. It''s just interference in a short time. Like strong magnetic current, it will temporarily block the detection of electromagnetic waves by various instruments. Ye Yang''s consciousness quickly retracted, and then quietly poured out from another angle and condensed on another ghost fog image. "If their main target is not me, they will not pursue endlessly. Otherwise, I should escape." Ye Yang can''t guarantee that the ghost fog he controls now will be found, so he has to be more careful. We can see that groups of foreign spiritual life bodies, with a large group of soul family members, are standing over a piece of land. Suddenly, a fierce lightning bombarded, and the power of ice and fire was released towards the ground. The blades of space formed out of thin air and bombarded the ground. "This is..." Just now there was a special wave in the depths of the earth spreading towards the sky, and then... It seems that it is remotely commanding those fighters to launch an attack on the ground in the sky, resulting in those spiritual beings having to flee. Ye Yang launched the first wave of attack, but the subsequent attack was started by the mysterious creature underground. At this moment, many spiritual beings have come to revenge!! Underground can not contact space, can not let the lunar giant ship directly attack the earth''s surface, and can not remotely control the fighter over there, then this is a good time for revenge. So they came back! "It''s really decisive." Ye Yang was secretly frightened. He had seen that the ground over there was blown into a pit several meters deep, and the surrounding soil and rock strata were blown away, exposing a huge energy protective layer below. Very thin. The feeling is newly condensed and contains the power of space. Moreover, it looks like a huge energy shield, in the shape of a sphere. However, the diameter will be very large, so on the ground, the outer layer of the protective cover is almost flat. All kinds of attacks fell, and the energy protection layer became much weaker. Ye Yang found that those spiritual bodies in the vast world turned their heads and opened their mouths to inhale the soul family members on the planet. Then, all kinds of energy bombardment continued. Ye Yang''s mind moved and suddenly said, "I see... It''s hard to find energetic life outside the soul family on this planet. It consumes a lot of mental power to control all kinds of free energy in nature and form an attack. These outsiders will pull the soul family around and devour it at any time to supplement mental loss." Ye Yang has some eye heat. He also knows that "devouring" and Youming Sutra can replace the ability of "life transformation". However, converting foreign objects into upgraded energy or life energy, and then into spiritual power, itself has a considerable loss. Moreover, you can''t directly turn into the "skill" of Youming Sutra. You must first turn it into upgraded energy and then turn it over, or turn it into spiritual power and then meditate and practice. It seems to be faster than swallowing the spiritual body directly to supplement mental power. I just don''t know if this swallowing can improve my strength? Just thinking, the energy shield on the ground ahead burst open. Strong waves of energy gushed out of the ground. First, a large amount of magma was sprayed into the air and thrown in all directions. These magma also have a certain harmful effect on the spiritual body. It''s just hard to say whether the effect is strong or not. Then you can see that the half energy life with back wings flies out of the ground. "Winged man? And this image..." Ye Yang was shocked. He recognized it. The winged man is a mecha!! It''s very similar to the mecha design drawing on the lunar giant yeyang in the apocalypse. Then one mecha flew out, a small number, just more than 30, followed by a smaller winged man, a devil and strange aliens. "As like as two peas in the dormant cabin of the moon and the last world, how can they be so similar? Are they parallel worlds? Are these guys NPC? Or..." Ye Yang thought of a possibility. Stare. Only those mecha began to attack those spiritual beings. Spiritual beings have to rush over to forcibly take away the mecha. There are also those who give up their wings. Various explosions were formed in the void. Occasionally, some spiritual life bodies were bombed and weakened again and again. The residual spiritual energy group fled quickly, and there were mecha chasing after it. There are also some winged people who are forcibly robbed by spiritual life bodies, and then turn around and attack the same kind. There are also some mecha chopping at the same kind. "Wait, that winged man..." Ye Yang''s eyes burst. He saw one of the winged men with a scar on his forehead. Ye Yang is a little familiar with the face of the winged man. I recalled it carefully. "On the other side of the world, I ordered to destroy a large number of sleeping chambers of aliens. Some of them were sucked away by the power generated by the space Holy Grail. One of the sleeping chambers was sucked away, and the space crack tore the sleeping chamber, leaving a scar on the forehead of a sleeper inside. It seems that the space crack contains other energy "Moreover, the appearance of the sleeper..." Ye Yang was more and more frightened. The wing man is as like as two peas he has seen before. Even the scars on his head are the same. If it''s a parallel world, it''s not surprising that the two guys look exactly the same. However, there are the same injuries caused by escaping from the broken space? Is there such a coincidence? "Is it the winged man who escaped from the earthly side? But the scar on his head is not difficult to cure? Why do you keep it? Or the energy contained is special and difficult to drive away? Or stay on purpose?" I don''t understand that. The others... Are OK. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and watched the war outside. The momentum was fierce. More and more spiritual life bodies are involved in this war, and more and more war weapons and alien life bodies break out from the ground to fight with those spiritual life bodies. "It is certain that after the invaders from the vast world split into many small spiritual groups, they scattered, and certainly not all of them are here. There must be some who use special methods to attract a large number of spiritual life elsewhere. Otherwise, there will be no continuous army support." Ye Yang has seen that all kinds of mutated life have come. Birds, beasts, all kinds of insects, snakes, and human shapes. But the guys rushing out of the ground are also powerful, such as chopping melons and vegetables, attacking the ethnic group of spiritual life. Ye Yang also saw that they moved out some strange instruments. As soon as they pressed them, they released strong roaring waves, and the mental shock wave spread. In a flash, spiritual beings screamed and burst in the void. Some fled in all directions, and some fled in panic. The instrument has a long wire connected to the ground, like some kind of energy. "It''s electric energy..." Ye Yang saw it. I saw the invisible magnetic field fluctuation in the air, which is not something that ordinary people can see directly with the naked eye. Later, the images of the netherworld fog controlled by Ye Yang also exploded one after another. However, Ye Yang''s spiritual power could not be controlled remotely. The images of the netherworld fog also lost their bondage and turned into ordinary fog, which was driven by various spiritual energies and dispersed. "What a powerful means. It seems to have the power to restrain those spiritual beings... Eh? Wait." Ye Yang thought in his heart. He had a bold idea: "these spiritual beings were lurking underground... What are they doing? Will they secretly guide the human beings on the ground to compete with the soul family? The so-called rebel organizations are not controlled by them secretly?" This is not very strange. On the end of the world, it was also suspected that the aliens in the lunar giant ship in outer space would contact the humans on the end of the world through the virtual world of virtual equipment. Therefore, a large number of people advocated the "end of the world theory", which really led to extraterrestrial disasters. "Just, are these spiritual life bodies from the lunar giant ship in this world or from the other side of the world?" Ye Yang felt it necessary to prove it. He entered the half plane space, discussed with Ji Yan and got a record that Ji Yan took with him. On the contrary, Ye Yang didn''t carry this information. He thought it was useless and ignored it. At this time, open it and have a look at all kinds of personal information. This is some alien information obtained from the earthly lunar giant ship. User information record of the hibernation module. Ye Yang has a look. There are a lot of information. It''s very complicated. He didn''t take it with him. It''s normal. Even if it is the resident data of various countries in the world and becomes a database, no big people will carry it with them. It''s not necessary. Ye Yang said, "please compare..." He described the images of some winged people he saw outside. Ji Yan said: "it''s too general. There must be more accurate data, preferably photos. Moreover, aliens can constantly change their appearance? Even if their appearance is right, it doesn''t mean anything." Ye Yang was silent and said, "I''ll try to take some photos." In the dark, Ye Yang has left his place and the shadow shuttles several times. Change to a relatively safer place, and then control the ghost fog image to shoot. The battlefield is chaotic. Only with a long distance and a good angle, you can take some pictures. Although the light and shadow are interlaced and many things are hazy, some famous things can be seen after processing. The battlefield is still roaring and blasting. Ye Yang delivers some of the information to Ji Yan. Ji Yan quickly gets the UFO in the half space and uses software to analyze it with the help of the computer there. "Got the result." Ji Yan solemnly forwarded the information to Ye Yang. Ye Yang looked at it and raised his eyebrows: "this..." "According to these photos you took, the comparison results. Among the dormant module users of the earthly lunar giant ship, you can indeed find photos with the same appearance. However, if the two sides are only parallel worlds, it is normal for a large number of aliens to have the same appearance, but the abnormal thing is..." Ji Yan took a deep breath and said, "the alien images photographed here, the corresponding aliens in the present world, and the dormant cabin numbers they use... All belong to the group that has not been destroyed. All belong to some of the dormant cabins taken away by the space Holy Grail..." Ye Yang took a breath. "It''s very possible to escape from this world." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded: "I see." This is an enemy and must be destroyed. The space Holy Grail can help them escape. Maybe they can control the space holy grail to do something... No, it may not control the space Holy Grail, but at least they can get the power of the space Holy Grail at the critical moment. So, after the strength grows, it''s not normal to kill back to the earthly side for revenge? Now if we don''t take the opportunity to get rid of them, do we have to wait for them to grow and return to the earth for revenge? Absolutely not!! Ye Yang''s eyes were full of murders. Ji Yan suddenly said, "if they are from this world, does that mean... There may also be a lunar giant ship in the third world? Will there be another group of aliens exactly the same as them? What if those aliens also happen to wake up?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. This assumption is very interesting. There are also lunar giants here. You can be sure. Otherwise, where did the previous extraterrestrial attack come from? What if the aliens here wake up and meet the aliens underground? Ye Yang doesn''t think it''s peaceful. Let''s ask someone as like as two peas. Height, weight, appearance, skin color, temperament and hairstyle are the same. Memory is basically the same, even if there is a difference, it is only small. And then it''s as like as two peas, hobbies, habits. All kinds of weaknesses and strengths, all kinds of abilities are the same. Genes are as like as two peas as like as two peas as like as two peas. The body smell is the same. Such a guy can take your place at any time. Just kill you and you''ll inherit everything. On the contrary, if you kill it, there will be no sequelae. You just need to destroy the corpse, even if you find some traces, you can only leave it alone. In this case, who will live in peace with each other? Or, like in some film and television programs, the two sides are "close as brothers"? impossible. As long as there is nothing wrong with your brain, even if you can''t figure it out for a while, you can feel the invisible threat just by getting along with each other. Normal people will think about how to make each other non-existent at the first time. Kind, want to send each other back to the parallel world, or make the two sides different and distinguish them. If you have a strong heart, the first idea is to completely destroy each other!! "As like as two peas in the moon, the vast numbers of the moon''s aliens are the same as all the aliens here. They can replace each other... Well, now they can almost replace each other. It''s sure that they will never die! But, it''s too dangerous to wake the aliens on the moon. Ye Yangdao. Chapter 370 Ji Yan said, "unfortunately, the remote control system here must have been tampered with. Otherwise, we can also try to control the giant ship in outer space." If aliens from this world do not control the giant lunar ship here, it is impossible to attract all kinds of attacks and fall from space to the ground. "But the strange thing is, why do they only gather in one place? Why don''t they shuttle to outer space?" Ye Yang was curious. Ji Yan pondered for a moment, but she couldn''t understand it. If you can control the lunar giant ship here, isn''t it good to fly to space and enter the lunar giant ship? At the very least, many base stations should be set up on the ground. Once some underground space cannot be guarded, other places can remotely control the giant ship above space to launch an attack. In this way, there will be no overcast clouds in the sky, resulting in all remote control attacks out of control. "Maybe..." Ye Yang said, "aliens from this world also feel difficult about the soul family here? Can''t deal with it?" Ji Yan thought and said, "maybe it''s possible." For example, when the aliens here want to fly into space, a large number of soul families rush to seize them or control their spacecraft. This is very possible. At the end of the world, Ye Yang once asked people to use nuclear bombs against the soul clan in beimi Prefecture. As a result, many nuclear bombs were detonated in advance. There are also highly intelligent people in the soul family, and some are even smarter than humans. "But now, they are out of the ground again. Maybe the time has come?" Ye Yang guessed. Ji Yan said, "do you think there will be changes in space?" "Hmm?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. Ji Yan said, "if aliens from this world control the lunar giant ship in this world, will they give orders to kill the aliens sleeping on the lunar giant ship?" Ye Yang pondered. If so, it would be reasonable. When you first came to the third world from the present world, in order to avoid the dispersion of power, you must concentrate on one place first. Here we can invade and control the lunar giant ship, so we must find a way to send flying saucers from the moon and transport them to the giant ship. At this time, there were soul clan members outside, and they didn''t dare to leave the underground space easily. At the same time, the aliens in space also accidentally woke up and stared at this side. Then, it''s possible to concentrate and hide deeper and build a giant ship to the moon. Inside the lunar giant ship, many actions are very "people ~ ~ cooked". It''s unreasonable to want to kill all the people in the dormant cabin at once. Even when this side tries to seize control of the giant ship, it may wake up the sleepers here. Even, in the lunar giant ship here, aliens have always been awake, just because the earth situation is not good, so they are not in a hurry to clean up the earth situation. As a result, I met aliens from the world who secretly wanted to seize control of the lunar giant ship here. Under such a stalemate, it is not impossible for a large number of aliens shuttling through the world to hide under the ground. Then, at some critical moment, an intruder from the vast world suddenly appeared. No matter the underground aliens on the moon or here, they dare not act rashly. When ye Yang attacked, the invaders split up and blew them up. No matter which side of the aliens, they will certainly do it when they see this situation. "However, everything is just speculation. Maybe the truth is quite different from what we think. Now... It''s better to kill the enemy first." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan said, "be careful." "Don''t worry, I have a whim... The magic energy I absorb is strong enough. If you want to hide my whim, you have to be many times stronger than my spirit." It''s no surprise that the spirit of the invaders in the vast world is many times stronger than Ye Yang, but those aliens? Ye Yang doesn''t feel stronger than him. ¡­¡­ In a moment, a large number of various nuclear warheads were transported. Set the timing device. This is from the earthly side. If the use of "spiritual weapons" can not hurt the huge and vast invaders, use nuclear weapons. It has long been discovered that ultra-high temperature and high heat restrain spiritual life. On the other side of the earthly moon, most spiritual life bodies are blocked by laser grids. The nuclear weapon level ultra-high temperature and ultra-high heat can also kill those advanced spiritual life bodies. Even, it''s hard to say whether the energetic life can be stopped. Originally, Ye Yang intended to use spiritual weapons to interfere. After the explosion, even if it can''t cause too much damage, it can also throw nuclear bombs to the vast invaders when there is mental interference. As long as the other party is disturbed by the spirit and can''t control the nuclear bomb with the spirit, it will be bombed. However, the various things that had happened before made Ye Yang unable to use nuclear weapons. Later, he waited and saw, and there was no hurry to use nuclear weapons. If it is used, it may not be able to bomb the invaders - they have split and escaped quickly, beyond the scope of the nuclear bomb. The pursuit of a nuclear bomb is not guaranteed to detonate. Because those who escape are no longer disturbed by the spirit in the distance. Instead of using nuclear bombs, we can make them temporarily compete with attackers outside the sky. Let''s see if we can reap profits here. Now, it''s time for the nuclear bomb to appear again. The amount of reserves is a little large. Although it is not enough to destroy the ecology of the whole earth''s surface, it can still be done to destroy most of the creatures on the surface hundreds of miles around. This creature not only refers to human beings, but also includes all kinds of different species. At the moment, a nuclear bomb was roaring towards the hole burst out by the underground aliens. They are fighting against those spiritual beings. Suddenly, some alien feels dangerous. A huge energy curtain is formed. Boom!!! A huge column of energy rose into the sky. Mushroom clouds form abruptly, blocking out the sky and the sun. In an instant, there was another strong blazing light. A nuclear bomb detonated rapidly. There is no spiritual life within that range. After Ye Yang set up these weapons to launch automatically, he threw them out of the half plane space and hid himself in the half plane space. Suddenly feel a slight vibration in the half plane space. "It''s a space wave... No, it''s a mistake." Ye Yang suddenly remembered that aliens can also master the energy of the "space" system. If a space barrier is formed, it is possible to block a nuclear attack. However, the space barrier must be strong enough. Can aliens stop a nuclear attack? That''s hard to say? If the other party hides deep underground and has time to block all channels, it is not impossible to block the nuclear bombing. "I knew that the effect would be better if some space system forces were released in the past, or space energy crystal nuclei were added." Ye Yang has no idea what the outside world is like now. But it is also estimated that large areas are like the real end. So is the legendary doomsday judgment. Countless spiritual beings, including aliens, were destroyed in the blazing light. The clouds in the sky were broken through. A mushroom cloud just rose into the sky, and the subsequent energy gushed into the sky. A new mushroom cloud grew above the original mushroom cloud The earth roared. Directly triggered earthquakes in large areas. Never before have humans concentrated on a small area and dropped so many nuclear bombs. Even the so-called nuclear land washing is targeted at large areas. At the moment, there was a huge clicking sound on the ground, but it was mixed with the sound of blasting. It was inconspicuous and would not be noticed at all. Even, no one will hear. The earth, shake. It was not the shock caused by the impact of the nuclear bomb, but the ground collapsed. Underground space, unable to withstand the impact, collapsed. In some places filled with magma, the earth vein is cut off by pressure, and the huge internal pressure pushes the magma outward. The hot magma rose into the sky. The underground of the world does not contain all kinds of disaster energy, otherwise the consequences will be more terrible. But all kinds of energy particles between heaven and earth were forced to spread outward by this impact. Like cold air, it will blow away the hot air. As in hot weather, the air at low pressure will force the air at high pressure away. Conversely, high pressure air flows towards low pressure. Air particles can squeeze each other, and so can energy particles. The same kind repels the same kind. The same species attract the opposite. Dissimilarity or attraction or repulsion or combination. Therefore, it can be seen that the rolling electric light, like a ball, surges in all directions and burns in the void. In the distance, lightning flashes form out of thin air, rise to the sky and fall to the ground, twist and run around. It can also be seen that the black fog settles, or abruptly cracks the subtle space cracks. These strange energy changes are not densely distributed, but bloom at a distance. But it frightened the surviving creatures in this area. Within a thousand miles, many creatures scattered and fled. Before, the invaders of the vast world had a spiritual cover of 2000 kilometers, and did not kill all creatures in this area. Those with low intelligence, no soul consciousness, or poor quality will be let go. And now, these are running away. Mutant mice, running branches with feet formed by tree roots, and so on. Some powerful spiritual life actually sensed the crisis in advance, avoided the place destroyed by the nuclear bomb, fled from there, or some sneaked underground. But it is also swept by this diffused energy. I don''t know how many creatures were destroyed in this great disaster. Ye Yang stayed in the half plane space for some time. "Ghost fog!!" "High speed thinking!!" "Time stop!!" Release skills and then shuttle out. There was a dead silence around. Now, if you are in danger, you can constantly use the "ghost fog" to protect your body. Theoretically, Ye Yang will not die before the ghost fog is exhausted. He can now forcibly interrupt the "time stop", and then trigger the "chain accident" to teleport him back in an instant. Send it back before you run out of ghost fog. Theoretically speaking, in the "time stop" state, even if it is thrown on the surface of the sun, it is possible to survive for a few seconds to a second as long as the dark ghost fog is not exhausted, so it will not be vaporized in an instant. "Eh? There is no danger in imagination." Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The surrounding underground space has been squeezed out of shape, but the released flying saucers can still remain intact here. The internal space can hold the next Ye Yang. The shadow creature is released, and the dark fog is released. Shadows shuttle out one by one. "Eh? This is... Hehe, it takes no time." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. He saw an underground passage, which had just collapsed, magma was pouring up, and aliens were fleeing there. Shadow creatures move quickly in one direction. There is a mysterious and vast space under the ground, with various underground passages extending in all directions. However, most of the passages here collapse, shadow creatures can shuttle easily, and the dark fog seems to shuttle easily, but it is difficult for normal people to pass. Some aliens died here. "Originally, they are not immortal. They can be eliminated only by using modern high-energy weapons." Flesh and blood, no matter how powerful the gene is, no matter how it is modified, it can not exceed the limit of flesh and blood. The strength of cells composed of protein and carbohydrate and bones composed of calcium is limited. Will also be squashed. Unless you evolve to form a new body with other different materials. Unless the body forms its own energy force field and does not exhaust energy. Or, like something that has evolved into an energetic life. Bang!! There was no dull noise. "Who are you?" A deep cry came. Ye Yang''s heart moved. This is an alien language. There is this language in the alien database, which has been learned by some linguists in the present and end times. Ye Yang was not good at learning foreign languages, but "Yin God" can directly imprint some memories, so he can understand some. Turning around, I saw a huge underground space with huge metal columns, metal floors and ceilings. Although they are distorted at the moment, it is still a vast space, and the ceiling has not collapsed. Many aliens are concentrated here. Different shapes, different costumes and different styles. Just after a huge plate fell, Ye Yang''s shadow creature was connected with the outside world, and the aliens there saw him. "Ha ha..." The shadow creature controlled by Ye Yang smiled coldly and gave a laugh that only aliens could hear. Then it flew out. The blade of shadow. When!! With a loud noise, a huge sharp blade came towards this side, which unexpectedly blocked the attack of shadow creatures. Several successive attacks of the shadow blade were blocked. At this moment, the shadow shuttle started. However, Ye Yang felt a strong pressure, and the shadow creatures couldn''t shuttle and escape. The huge blazing sword fell down. Bang!!! Shadow creatures are cut in half. "Alas, it seems that we still have to use Yin moves. Unless I personally go to fight them in a broad space." Ye Yang flashed an idea, the shadow blade in his hand fell off, and a strong blazing light bloomed. "Bad!!" The aliens didn''t notice it. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The space ring formed by the space energy crystal nucleus in the shadow blade is broken. It is preset that once released, the nuclear bomb will detonate and explode directly. Ye Yang''s body has once again drilled back into the half plane space with the flying saucer. The earth is turbulent. The already fragile crust suddenly cracked, forming huge cracks several kilometers deep. I don''t know how long or wide Chapter 371 Ye Yang hid in the half plane space, vaguely sensing the vibration of the outside world, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. "I don''t know if it''s safe enough here?" Below the earth''s crust, detonate the nuclear bomb. Hiding under the ground is to die. Logically, it is safer to shuttle shadows to the ground. But ye Yang had no time to run to the ground just now. And now it is hidden underground, and then open the half plane space to hide it. Under normal circumstances, nothing will happen. The only thing to worry about is whether there will be any variation in the underground of the world. For example, what if there is an energy nucleus of a space system nearby? It may be naturally generated, or it may be left by those aliens. Once triggered by the nuclear explosion, a strong space storm is formed, and Ye Yang can''t hide safely in the half plane space. "I just hope that in this case, it can also be transmitted back to the present world across domains." Ye Yang has been on alert. Fortunately, the luck was not too bad. I didn''t encounter this most dangerous situation. Gradually, I felt the external shock subsided. Ye Yang quickly transformed into a "body of the dead", into a ghost state, then shrouded his body with a dark ghost fog, and then turned on the "time stop" to shuttle out. If the earth outside collapses and compacts, at least it will not be pressed into the rock stratum at the moment of transmission, trapped in the rock and integrated with the materials of nature, it will be a big problem. Ye Yang''s caution saved him. The outside is really thick rock. He forced the shadow shuttle and failed, but he quickly released the space bone spear and so on, but there was no problem. When the time stopped, a large piece of the rock space around Ye Yang was forcibly cut off and sucked into the half plane space. There was a flying saucer here for the time being, and he could hide into it. But there''s magma pouring in nearby. It washed away from Ye Yang''s flying saucer, broke the thin rock wall not far away and spewed out. It was necessary for shadow creatures and dark fog to shuttle out to help observe the external situation and help locate. But now, the search is saved. Directly in the direction outside the magma gushing, release the ghost fog, condense it into a ghost fog image remotely, and then share perception with it, almost integrating consciousness into it. Ye Yang saw that there was a grand canyon outside, which had not appeared before. "This... A nuclear bomb can cause such power?" Ye Yang knew that things would not be so simple. For example, a Mars can blow up the whole mountain? It''s not normally possible. However, if a large amount of fire ~ ~ medicine is buried in advance, and just a little spark is stained with it, or the fuse is lit, it is normal that half of the mountain or even the whole mountain will explode. There are problems with this land. First, there are ground bombing and various accidents, and then ye Yang drops a nuclear bomb underground, causing chain changes. It is not uncommon for the land to crack a canyon. Earthquakes will cause the earth to split, and the activity of continental plates will cause the earth to split. These are some. However, when the dark fog controlled by Ye Yang was watching the canyon, Yu Guang vaguely saw something that surprised him. "What''s that? How do you fly up?" With such a strong energy explosion nearby, the wild animals, birds and animals that could stay here before would have died if they had escaped earlier. No spiritual life on the battlefield can survive. "Are... Those aliens?" A few glowing things disappeared through the thick clouds and vapors in the sky. In addition to these luminous points, Ye Yang estimated that some invisible things might have flown up long ago, because there are some strange places in the cloud area formed by nuclear explosion smoke and volcanic smoke. "Why are they flying up to the sky..." Ye Yang was muttering, and suddenly his heart jumped: "is it..." He thought of a possibility. For example, flying to the moon ship? A cold light flashed in Ye Yang''s eyes. "We must follow. We can''t let them into the lunar giant ship." Before, there were mysterious and terrible monsters from the vast world, occupying the world. Powerful spiritual waves swept all over the world. Once something flew close from the sky, or something on the planet flew out of the sky, it would suffer a devastating blow. Even the previous lunar giant ships did not dare to send anything into the earth. Didn''t even dare to attack the earth directly. It was not until the monster split up and Ye Yang took action. At the right time, the lunar giant ship did not take action. Ye Yang quickly summoned a flying saucer. The UFO in the underground space is collected into the half plane space, and then released from here. Get into the UFO. A micro mecha flew out of the half plane space of Ye Yang. Which is more conspicuous when the mecha is out with the UFO? Mecha, of course. Flying saucers are detection type, while mecha is combat type. The enemy will certainly pay attention to the mecha first, so Ye Yang doesn''t use it. Moreover, in terms of escape speed, the mecha can''t beat the flying saucer. At this moment, the fog is rolling around, and Ye Yang''s UFO becomes invisible under the shadow of the ghost fog, but there are other illusions around. It looks like a group of flying saucers flying upward. Soon, through the thick clouds. Without using any detection means, Ye Yang can feel that the clouds and smoke particles outside contain too much radiation, all kinds of harmful rays and harmful substances. To Ye Yang''s shock, this earth is also different from the earth of the other two worlds. There is a strange free energy layer above the atmosphere, which contains a special kind of spiritual fluctuation. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang was very surprised. Slow down the speed of the UFO and turn on the scanning function. You can see that there are many energy particles gathering in the external free energy layer. Something invisible to the naked eye can be scanned. There are things of various shapes. Unlike the gathering of clouds, it is more like the formation of energetic life. "It''s a strange energy layer. The fusion of energy particles and spiritual forces is not the prototype of energetic life?" In a flash of thought, the flying saucer has passed through this layer of strange things, rushed out of the atmosphere and into space. "I''ll collect some energy particles later and study them. I''m not free for the time being." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, the flying saucer gave a sudden warning. Because of prior authorization, the UFO will take the initiative to dodge when it encounters a powerful blow that is likely to lead to the destruction of the UFO, or when it encounters a completely exposed crisis. No matter how fast Ye Yang''s reaction speed is, it is impossible to compare with alien instruments now. The UFO itself can respond in one tenth of a second, or even faster, but ye Yang can''t. Of course, this kind of emergency avoidance can only be borne by the strong physique such as ye Yangji Yan, otherwise they will hang up directly in case of emergency avoidance. As soon as the flying saucer flashed, in less than three ten thousandths of a second, a light column passed by several flying saucer phantoms, wiped the micro-computer armor, and blasted to the place where ye Yang''s flying saucer had just been. "Is this... Just a coincidence?" The other party has no reason to know where ye Yang is hiding. It should be just a coincidence. The mind flashed, guessed, looked out, and found that there were more light beams in space. As for the lunar giant ship, a flying saucer and a mecha flew out and stood here. And there is an obvious gun barrel on the lunar giant ship, pointing this way. Beams of light shot out. A winged lightwinged man in space and aliens of other shapes were dodging at high speed and approaching the moon. Ye Yang saw with his own eyes that they were attacking each other. "Sure enough, the two sides have the same potential. The giant lunar ships here are not the same as the aliens running over the earth." Moreover, there is an invisible force field in space. As a result, aliens flying out of the earth can''t fly too fast and can''t easily approach the direction of the moon. The light beam shuttled and soon saw those flying saucers approaching the mecha. But in an instant, Ye Yang saw that a winged man wearing gold armor with wings on his back and light purple light and strong golden light on his body was holding a lightsaber. The speed increased rapidly in an instant. With a sword cut off, a flying saucer was cut in half. Then, the speed of other wingers also increased sharply, more than ten times faster than before!! "Trap?" Ye Yang was surprised. Many shining wings showed their divine power. In two or three times, they destroyed many flying saucers and cut off several mecha. Flying saucers and mecha from the moon quickly dispersed, and many luminous wing men pursued them and were hit by many beams of light. In an instant, the luminous winged people disappeared into space. "Eh? Something''s wrong." Ye Yang saw that there were several flying saucers, which were so fast that they had rushed near the lunar giant ship. The lunar giant ship emits more intense light beams. Some are just lasers, others are intense ionization beams, both positive and negative beams, blue, white and purple. Others are beams of other particles, blooming with brilliance. Some are even invisible. Boom!! Several flying saucers exploded. A winged man sprang out of it and wanted to enter the lunar giant ship, but the giant ship could instantly release the energy shield. It seemed that it had been ready for a long time. At this moment, it blocked all the winged men and couldn''t get in. All kinds of attacks bombarded those winged people, and the flying saucers and mecha that had been out before also returned, closing in on all sides and encircling and suppressing these winged people. Ye Yang observed and found that those winged people could only keep dodging, attacking flying saucers and mecha, and could not break into the giant ship. "It''s strange that they should be transmitted from another world by the space Holy Grail. Moreover, the space Holy Grail opens the space channel between the present and the end, but blocks the space channel at the third exit. Then, if you don''t take the initiative to protect these aliens from the present world, you must be controlled by these aliens from the present world. But now, how about the space Holy Grail Didn''t appear? Why didn''t the aliens hiding under the earth''s caves bring out the space Holy Grail? My previous nuclear weapon should not blow up the space Holy Grail. It''s so powerful that there''s no reason to be easily killed by a nuclear bomb. " In doubt, observe the situation of the moon. Ye Yang clearly saw that there were many flying saucers and mecha debris on the earth near the lunar giant ship. There should have been wars before. I don''t know whether the aliens on the earth rushed over, or the flying saucers here went to the earth and were killed by the power of the huge monster. "Do you want to step in?" While meditating, one of the winged people roared angrily, his body exploded, suddenly burst into space cracks, and an invisible wave emerged. At this moment, all the surrounding mecha and flying saucers stopped moving, and the protective cover of the lunar giant ship also stopped. "This is... Cracked successfully?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. In the previous battle, those wingers have always wanted to erase the control authority of the lunar giant ship, which is similar to the electronic information war of the earthly earth, but more high-end. Just now, the self explosion formed a space crack, and various radio waves and space waves were released, resulting in the temporary loss of control of the command system of the lunar giant ship. Therefore, the flying saucer and mecha did not move, and even the energy shield had problems. Seeing other winged men and aliens of various shapes rush to the lunar giant ship, Ye Yang starts. The space bone spear formed by the nether ghost fog is shot out, ignoring the space distance and opening up from those aliens. In some spaces, the bone spear itself contains other energy, even energy crystal nuclei. The explosion caused serious injuries to many aliens. "Stop him!" One of the aliens shouted. In vacuum, there is no ordinary sound wave blooming, but electromagnetic wave and space wave can still be transmitted, which contains sound information. Ye Yang intercepted the information and heard it. Three winged men flew this way, and the others rushed into the giant lunar ship. Ye Yangxiang smiled, and many visions came forward next to him, as well as the remote-controlled mecha. And their own flying saucers, safety first. But at this time, an alien suddenly opened his mouth, which could only be stuffed into the mouth the size of an ordinary man''s fist, and suddenly turned into a big mouth, like a monster. "Energetic body?" Or a semi quantifiable body, or a body with a colloidal constitution like shrem. The huge mouth suddenly sent out a wave of light. There are other energy waves in the light. Ye Yang found that there was something wrong with his flying saucer and mecha. "No, there is such a hidden danger?!" The control system of flying saucer and mecha has long been cracked by Ji Yan. The self detonating device was also disposed of. The enemy can''t control the flying saucer out of control or self explosion. But I never expected that the energy supply system of the flying saucer and the mecha itself had congenital defects. When a special frequency band space wave is transmitted in, it will be pressurized rapidly. If you don''t have time to release the energy, it will explode. "It''s a design defect!! aliens have their own defects when setting these engines!!" Ye Yang''s face is ugly. In an instant, the body shuttles to the outside world. Boom!! The UFO explodes, the mecha explodes. Without Ye Yang''s will control, the ghost fog only enveloped him and remained invisible. But another alien waved and released red light, shrouding a large void, and Ye Yang''s invisibility was cracked. He didn''t fully reveal his figure, but there was a translucent figure with a faint red light in the void, which couldn''t be hidden at all. "Kill!!" Two aliens rushed this way together. Ye Yang was in a flash. In the state of high-speed thinking, there is no need to hide into the half plane space at all, just a slight avoidance. At the critical moment, he avoided dozens of centimeters. This distance is nothing at all. In space, the two sides are separated by hundreds of meters, and only have time to avoid tens of meters, which is slow. However, it seems to be a coincidence and delicate calculation. Ye Yang''s hand holds a long sword, which is the weapon dagger of the alien mecha. It is a dagger for the mecha and a long sword for him. The sword is across the body. The two aliens flew by dozens of centimeters to the left of Ye Yang and tens of centimeters to the upper slope. One of them was safe and sound, while the other was easily cut in half as if it had automatically hit the blade. Chapter 372 "Close!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. The half plane space suddenly opened an entrance and forcibly collected half of the body of the alien winger. The other half of the body was far away, and spewed out a powerful air wave to fly away, and then exploded with a bang. "Sure enough..." Extraterrestrial wing people have extremely strong vitality. They are semi quantifiable bodies. Even if they are cut in half, they will not die directly. But if half of its body is put away and sealed in the half plane space, the alien winger may no longer survive. Feel the situation in the half plane space slightly. The half of the alien wing man''s body also wants to explode, but it is trapped in the space energy area in the half plane space. The broken alien wing man''s body does not cause any damage. On the contrary, the energy is put away to Ye Yang''s half plane space. "Energetic bodies... As long as they can suppress the damage caused by their explosion, they can still make a profit. If energetic creatures can''t control in the future, they will be retracted into the half plane space." At this time, Ye Yang thought of those energetic life bodies in the world. A flood of disaster energy condensed into energetic life bodies. What if they were stored in the half plane space? Energy rage is not easy to control. Even if it is temporarily controlled, it is difficult to maintain long-term control. However, if we put them into the half plane space, confuse them with illusory energy for a long time, and guide their thoughts by various means, maybe we can really train them to be subordinates. For example, wild animals are underdeveloped, violent and full of wildness, but after human cultivation from generation to generation, wolves have also become dogs. Wild boars who dare to walk in the mountains and forests and fierce tigers can also become domestic pigs who can only eat and sleep. "If you can have a group of energetic creatures with them for a long time... And all kinds of energy absorbed from the outside help them increase their number, there will be a large number of energetic creatures." Ye Yang remembers that the Ye Yang in the end of the world has stored many ultimate weapons containing a lot of disaster energy. I don''t know how to use it for the time being. For example, people on earth can use nuclear fusion weapons, but it takes many years to ensure the safe use of nuclear fusion energy. "In short, it''s a developable road. Remember first." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and turned a lot of thoughts. With his high-speed thinking state, even if he thought so many things in his heart, it was less than half a second outside. Put aside his thoughts, his mind moved, and the shadow shuttled to one side. He saw that there were arc-shaped luminous energy pieces in the void, cutting away at the place where he had just stood. But another alien winger attacked Ye Yang. "Die!" Ye Yang''s right hand a little, a space bone spear penetrated the void, appeared out of thin air in front of the head of the alien winger, with a distance of less than 20 cm, and kept shooting at a very high speed. The alien winger flashed and avoided. But the second bone spear has arrived. While the alien winger was attracted by the first space bone spear, the second bone spear pierced through its chest, probably the heart of ordinary people. Bang!! The bone spear exploded, and strong dark forces poured out of the alien wing human body. This is like pouring a lot of flame retardant impurities into the engine inlet of a locomotive, which makes the gasoline difficult to burn at once. "Er..." The alien winger stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and his face was ugly - from the original bright face to dark lights flashing and interlacing, as if mixed with shadows in the light. Like a "sunspot" in the bright sun. At this moment, ye Yangtong hit the water dog, and a space bone spear shot here. "Burst!!" The alien winger reacted quickly and burst one of his internal hearts. Some have only one heart, some have three hearts, and the location of the heart is different from that of humans. Moreover, the heart is full of energy. At this moment, let it regain its strong power. A big hole burst out in the chest, but the body also gained a strong power and swept away. I saw the power of space cut off, and the attack released in Ye Yang''s half plane space also appeared. On the arm of the alien winger, a shield appears out of thin air, which automatically releases an invisible force field to block all space attacks. "This is not dead? Great." Ye Yang couldn''t help but sigh. The opponent has a lot of cards. That shield can resist the attack of space forces. This is a good thing. I don''t know what it is. However, the other party has not been open all the time, indicating that this shield should not be used for a long time and is limited. But it''s still a good thing. Various space forces are still pouring in the past. While the alien wingers kept retreating, there was a sudden dull bang, and the sound waves echoed only in the area filled with energy particles. A huge piece of metal appeared out of thin air and hit the alien winger hard. But ye Yang threw out the things stored in the half space. The rocks previously sucked on the earth are mixed with a lot of metal impurities. This thing belongs to pure physical attack. It is useless for warships with thick steel plates. It has a great impact on the energy barrier to protect against energy attack. Some things that can resist energy attack may not be able to resist the impact of pure matter. However, the shield in the alien wing man''s hand was good. It blocked the huge metal block, but it was also smashed for a distance. Then, it was shrouded in the ghost fog of Ye Yang. "Scattered!!" It howled and slashed its energetic sword. Ye Yang waited for the alien winged man to come out of the ghost fog, with a strange smile on his face. "Time stop!!" At the beginning of the battle, I prepared this skill secretly. It''s a little difficult to use three functions and four functions as one. But it''s no problem for Ye Yang to use two functions as one. It''s just that both sides don''t do well at the same time. For example, the offensive will not be as strong as when you go all out. But from just now to now, time is enough to launch the "time stop" skill. For a moment, everything in heaven and earth seemed to stop. However, Ye Yang found that in the void, a beam of light shot this way. "Awesome, alien technology is amazing." The armor on the alien wing man can automatically bloom a light beam to prevent Ye Yang from approaching. In this "time stop" state, it is only when ye Yang''s speed is fast to the extreme that it seems that the surrounding time is almost stopped. The armor can react at the speed of light and release the attack with the speed of light. If ye Yang didn''t have a whim, he might have been hit. It''s strange and novel to watch the light beam pass by at the speed of "visible to the naked eye". Of course, if there were no ghosts and fog around, the light beam would not be visible. But with the ghost fog, just like the dusty area in the dark, the light column is clear and conspicuous when illuminated by the light beam of the flashlight. At this time, Ye Yang did not hesitate and stepped forward. In an instant, the alien winged man was cut in half, the shield in his hand was retracted into the half plane space, and the power of space was trapped. "I don''t believe you can turn the sky without control?" But just in case, lest the shield go wrong, Ye Yang is always ready to throw the shield out again. But at this time, while the "time stop" was not over, he cut the alien''s head and feet, and his armor was taken in. Then, the "time stop" ended, Ye Yang was far away, there was a loud bang, and the alien wing man turned into fly ash. It''s a pity not to see the energy crystal nucleus. On an alien winger, the duration of the whole "time stop" skill is wasted. It''s a bit wasteful, but it''s worth getting the shield and complete semi quantifiable armor. Ye Yang has prepared the second "time stop" in the "time stop" state. This thing can''t be used in an infinite series, but it''s OK to release several in a row. Ye Yang didn''t apply it directly. He just wanted to see if the shield and armor collected into the half plane space rebelled. It turns out that when they enter the half plane space, they are silent. At this point, the second "time stop" has begun. Ye Yang''s body flashed through the void. "In the space of this world, I can move freely when time stops. Not even on this earth. Is it because there is air and other substances?" Ye Yang thought that he had rushed near the lunar giant ship and waved to kill several alien wingers nearby. Those unmanned remote-controlled flying saucers and mecha ignored. A mind is put out and the earth penetrating energy shield senses the general situation inside the lunar giant ship, and then a shadow shuttle enters the interior of the lunar giant ship. "The protective cover here hardly hinders the invasion of space forces." Ye Yang appeared in a hall. "I hope the design of this giant ship is not much different from that of yeyang." The giant ship is too huge. For mankind, it is a huge maze. Ye Yang''s spiritual power covers an area of nearly ten kilometers, but inside the giant ship, affected by various energy disturbances, it is not far away, and many details are easy to be ignored. For example, a normal person can see a large map at a glance, but it is impossible to clarify all the details on the map at a glance. If you want to find the location of a small place on a large map, you have to search it for a while, not to mention looking at the whole map? There are too many internal facilities of the lunar giant ship, and Ye Yang can''t fully sense everywhere. Moreover, ten kilometers is far from enough to completely envelop the giant ship. "As like as two peas, the layout is not so different. This parallel world is really magical. Is it really parallel? If not parallel, what are the same big ships and the life inside the ship?" With doubts, Ye Yang rushed all the way to the interior of the warship. In a flash, he came to the command center and found that there were a large number of robots and various weapons pointing towards the entrance. Unfortunately, Ye Yang didn''t go in at the entrance. First, the dark ghost fog was shrouded. The dark ghost fog containing electric energy made the robots inside ineffective one by one. Even if it has the function of preventing electricity, it is impossible to completely seal all aspects. For example, the dark fog can shuttle shadows and enter their bodies across space. When the current is excited, one robot falls down. Even living people, flesh and blood, will fall down as long as they are less than half able to quantify the degree of the body, shuttled into the body like a shadow by the nether fog, and then release electric current. Unless you have a space energy layer that shields space shuttle. At this time, Ye Yang entered the command room and stood in front of the huge brain of the bridge. Turn over and take out an intelligent machine. There is continuous data below. One side is connected to the interface of the terminal intelligent machine, and the other side is connected to the intelligent brain data interface in the command room of the lunar giant ship. I looked at it and punched it with my right hand. The fist power is much stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, an energy surrounds the fist. Under the subtle control, the energy cuts open the shell of the machine, and the right fist blows in, grabs and pulls. It reveals dense lines. Quickly disconnect the data cable and reconnect it. It''s only a few seconds before and after. The data is connected to the mobile phone again. "Well, you can access it... Damn, it was tampered with so thoroughly?!" The internal control procedures of the giant ship have been changed, which is expected. But ye Yang thought it was only part of the change. But unexpectedly, aliens actually transferred the control center from this headquarters to another place. The intelligent brain here is just a shell. "Where the hell is it?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. "Found!!" The mobile phone''s own program runs very fast and successfully invades and controls the monitoring system here. Although the monitoring system and defense command system complement each other, they are not a system, and it is easier to invade. "Well, if the recorded information here is OK, then..." Ye Yang has locked the center of the lunar giant ship. The body shook and the shadow shuttled away quickly. Haunted among the giant lunar ships. One surveillance camera stops automatically. Some monitoring devices are no longer cameras, but strange wall sensors, which also stop the transmission of information. Ye Yang arrives at the periphery of the center of the giant ship. After stopping, the dark fog and shadow creatures rushed out. It reached the center in an instant. This is the square. Yes, it is neither an energy supply center, nor a command center, nor an arsenal, but a square. There are a large number of robots and mobile mecha. In the center of the square, there is a group of things blooming with strange brilliance. Strands of space cracks are formed around, resulting in light distortion. Looking from a distance, there is a large group of hazy and fuzzy luminous scenes, which looks magical but can''t see anything clearly. "The Holy Grail of space..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Compared with the Holy Grail of light, the Holy Grail of space means more to him. The Holy Grail of light is not the Holy Grail of life. The effect of supplementing vitality is weak. The real core role has not been studied so far. I only know that gadgets can transform vitality, but the essence of the attribute of light is not to transform vitality, but an incidental effect. The Holy Grail of space can cross the void. "If it is completely absorbed... To what extent can my half plane space expand? If I don''t just absorb the half plane space and absorb its power when I upgrade, will I gain the ability to control ''cross domain transmission''?" Ye Yang is very keen on the "cross domain transmission" capability of the system. However, it is a skill that must rely on the system. It does not lose power and is provided by the system. But it also means that once the system disappears or destroys, Ye Yang will lose the ability of "cross domain transmission". Moreover, this skill cannot be practiced to improve proficiency. It is also difficult to upgrade to make "cross domain transmission" more powerful. However, if it can be integrated into the "Youming Sutra", Ye Yang can still use "cross domain transmission" even if the system disappears. In many places, the power of space is affected and the "shadow shuttle" cannot be carried out, and the half plane space is not safe, so the role of "cross domain transmission" is great, which is very rebellious. "If you swallow it..." Ye Yang was excited. Chapter 373 However, Ye Yang was quite cautious and didn''t rush directly to win the Holy Grail. The ghost fog and shadow creatures drill out and enter the square area under the control of Ye Yang. The first thing to do is to clean up the robots and mecha here. This may disturb the "Holy Grail of space" and scare the snake. However, Ye Yang decided to get rid of the robots and mecha here first. Compared with "treasure", small life is more important. No matter how precious the treasure is, it can''t be more important than your own life. The Holy Grail of space is no more important than its own security. In order to capture a holy grail of space and put himself in danger, unless ye Yang has to fight, he can''t live any longer without fighting, then he is desperate. Otherwise, safety comes first. "Even if the Holy Grail of space escapes, I can still get this giant ship in the third world, without loss!" I think so and try to suppress my greed. Greed is necessary, otherwise how can we have the motivation to strive upward? Without greed and desire, human beings will not have the power to move forward. But people can''t let their greed control their actions. Otherwise, they are crazy gamblers who have lost their reason and fools who are open to money and end their future for a little money. Ye Yang repressed his anxiety and looked at the killing outside... No, it should be called destruction. A robot and an intelligent self combat machine fell. Shadow creatures and dark fog like trying to get close to the Holy Grail of space. But something amazing happened. Whether it is a ghost fog image or a shadow creature, it is forcibly sucked into a space crack by a strong suction, and it is torn to pieces and no longer exists in a short moment. "This..." Ye Yang was frightened and consumed his mental power. A large number of ghosts and fog gushed out to cover the Holy Grail. However, the ghost fog was also sucked in. The Holy Grail of space remains where it is and shines. The light is dim and soft, but it is because the subtle space cracks around distort the light. "What a powerful self-protection barrier." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. There are currently two ways to access the Holy Grail of space. 1¡¢ It is to use the half plane space to absorb the spatial power around the spatial Holy Grail. Ye Yang is convinced of the ability of half plane space to absorb space forces. 2¡¢ Ye Yang used the ghost fog to absorb the power generated by the "Youming Sutra" from a close distance, including the ability of "life transformation", but it only transformed the vitality. If you want to absorb other energy into your body, you must go very close and use various skills at the same time. There is a source. In the past, when the skill or character level was upgraded, you can absorb the power in the energy crystal core. Ye Yang''s "Youming classic" now has a better effect, that is, when his skill proficiency is greatly improved, he can also absorb other forces into his body and transform his physique. Ye Yang once absorbed the power of the Holy Grail of space, so he has confidence in the half plane space and his own ghost fog. If the barrier around the space Holy Grail is removed, you can even touch the Holy Grail directly with your hand, and then upgrade. "The upgrade energy is still a long way off. It used to consume much more before, so it''s not advisable to touch it by hand." After thinking about it, Ye Yang gritted his teeth and went out. Now his courage has greatly increased. Fighting with the dragon shaped human monster transformed by the earth vein dragon Qi has made his courage and fighting spirit much stronger than before. There is a rolling ghost fog around the body, containing wisps of spiritual pressure, and there is a faint sound of dragon roaring. However, it is inspired by spiritual power, released by mind, and full of vigilance. "On a whim, there is no warning... Eh? There is a sense of crisis, but it is not strong. There is joy in the crisis. Is it a blessing to the soul?" Ye Yang calmed down. The Holy Grail of space is good at space power, but not magic power. At least, it can''t compare with Ye Yang, which absorbs half a super large magic energy crystal core. "Congealing!" Ye Yang approached, and the ghost fog shrouded the periphery of the Holy Grail of space. I feel a strong suction to suck away the ghost fog. Once lost, it will lose control and cannot be sensed remotely. Ye Yang''s mind moved and forcibly pulled the ghost fog, and the dragon power burst out. The Holy Grail of space vibrates slightly and buzzes. The wisps of space power were sucked away by the ghost fog, but the ghost fog did not melt back into Ye Yang''s body, so his space power did not increase and he would not be accidentally injured. But at the same time, there are some ghost fog, which has been sucked away by the space crack. "On!!" When the mind moves, the half plane space entrance opens. Just now, I have made preparations. The half plane space is adjusted. The entrance here is only the space energy reserve pool in the half plane space. Space cracks, strands are sucked in. The outer shield of the Holy Grail was pulled away, and it appeared completely in front of us. "How beautiful..." It contains powerful power, but it seems to have taken everything. Isn''t it exciting? Ye Yang suppressed his excitement and didn''t reach out to touch it. The half plane space generated suction, and the power of the space Holy Grail was suddenly extracted. Light emerges. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and suddenly had a strong premonition of uneasiness. "Wait, this is..." Strong uneasiness, but not a sense of danger, just as if something bad had happened. Then it was found that a beautiful luminous human figure flew up from the half plane space of Ye Yang, floating in the half space of the half plane space, blooming with colorful light. "Su Yujuan?!" Ye Yang was surprised. The bearer of the power of time. I haven''t seen the energy crystal nucleus of time attribute, but if Su Yujuan has the energy crystal nucleus of time attribute, Ye Yang doesn''t doubt it. Even if her body itself is the Holy Grail of time, Ye Yang considers it suspicious. If ye Yang hadn''t worried about any accident, he would have let people "take away" Su Yujuan and change another consciousness to control the body. But I have never dared to act rashly, and now it seems that there will be an accident. "Damn, close!!" Ye Yang quickly sealed the half plane space entrance. But at that moment, the Holy Grail of space suddenly burst into light, releasing stronger energy than before, forming a space portal out of thin air, which is actually connected with Ye Yang''s half plane space. Ye Yang suddenly widened his eyes. The Holy Grail of space trembled violently and watched it fly rapidly. Ye Yang has entered the state of "high-speed thinking" and grabbed the pilgrimage cup. Unexpectedly, Ye Yang''s body crossed the space and his left hand grasped the Holy Grail, but it was like holding a hot stone. At the same time, it seemed that there was a strong current flowing through Ye Yang''s palm, which felt more painful than his five fingers. The sting seemed to go deep into the soul. Ah, with a cry of surprise, he suddenly stopped. But I was surprised to find that there was a strange golden mark on my left hand. It looks as like as two peas in space, but it is only a pattern, and now it is emitting hot air, as if the flesh of the palm is to be roasted, and it is painful to tremble. The pattern of the Holy Grail was slightly distorted with the painful twitch of the muscles. Ye Yang was so distracted that the Holy Grail of space had passed through the space, drilled into the half plane of Ye Yang and shot in the direction of Su Yujuan. "No!!" Ye Yang didn''t know what would happen. The dead took risks. The half plane space quickly rose out of layers of barriers, blocking around the Holy Grail and Su Yujuan. At this time, Su Yujuan, in a deep sleep and coma, opened her eyes blankly. Her eyes were shining into the sky of the half plane, and did not look at the Holy Grail, as if ordinary people had no focal length and were not awake. But she opened her arms. The Holy Grail flew into her arms. For a moment, Su Yujuan''s colorful light bloomed and blended with the light of the Holy Grail. The dazzling light made Ye Yang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his eyes and couldn''t look directly at him. But ye Yang can sense everything inside the whole half plane space, unless there is another room or warehouse or UFO in the half plane space, and the UFO or warehouse or things in the room cannot be directly sensed. But ye Yang can still feel the situation between Su Yujuan and the Holy Grail. Her body is getting bigger. It has turned back to a little girl before, and now it has quickly returned to the age of 17 or 18. Of course, it may be in their twenties, and they don''t feel very clearly. I only know that her figure is almost perfect, much better than Su Yujuan before. At this time, the space vibrates, and the space barrier of the half plane wants to crack. "Want to destroy this half plane space? No, want to escape? Don''t think about it, leave it for me!!" Ye Yang was bold, forced the half plane space to absorb the power of the Holy Grail and Su Yujuan, and he also shuttled into the half plane space. The ghost fog was released, shrouded the Holy Grail and Su Yujuan across dozens of meters, and forcibly extracted the power. In the outside world, it can''t be drawn at such a distance, but in the half plane, the half plane itself can draw power, and the ghost fog can also draw power. The two complement each other. Ye Yang felt that a trace of strange energy poured into his body, and the ghost fog had not fused back, so he had the power to transmit to the body. "Is it because I stay in my half plane? After all, this half plane has been integrated into the sea of knowledge..." Ye Yang can only make such a guess. Then, with a loud roar, Su Yujuan held the Holy Grail in her deep sleep, burst through the spatial barrier of the half plane and disappeared. The barrier was broken, but it did not expand and crack, and the entrance was sealed instantly. When ye Yang looked at it, a huge pattern burned at the space barrier of the half plane and blocked it. It also continued to emit very light energy and integrate into the space of the half plane. The design is like a sundial, but there is no pointer and text, only the surface of the sundial, and a holy grail pattern is branded in the middle. "This is..." Ye Yang looked at the palm of his hand and the pattern in the void. The Holy Grail pattern should be left by the Holy Grail of that space. Represents the power of space? What about the design of the sundial dial? Did Su Yujuan stay? Represents the power of time?? Ye Yang didn''t approach, but he sensed through the half plane and found that there was a very weak force of time and space, which was really weak. Even if it is an ordinary spatial energy crystal core, the spatial force automatically emitted when it is not absorbed is similar to this. "In addition to the pattern, there are scattered weak forces. There are no other abnormalities. The space barrier has been restored. Where the Holy Grail and Su Yujuan go, there is no trace at all." Ye Yang shuttled out of the half plane, stayed in the lunar giant ship, put his mind outside and swept all directions. I can''t feel the power of the Holy Grail of space at all. "What a pity..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. Suddenly, my heart moved and I closed my eyes to feel it. There are some strange forces in the body, both familiar and strange, and now they are gradually integrated with themselves. Open your eyes again. "Eh? The fluctuation and track of space power, and the fluctuation... Is it the track of time fluctuation? You can also see it. It is clearer than before. It condenses the spirit. When the mind is released, you can see it clearly, converge the mind, and you can''t see it at all." Ye Yang felt that his body seemed to have changed a lot. What has changed is unknown. But he thought it should be a good thing. Abilities such as "shadow shuttle" and "space bone spear" involving spatial attributes should be improved. The "time stop" skill involving time attribute and other attribute forces should also be improved. The nether ghost fog should also have different changes from before, but more specifically, it is unclear for a time now. Ye Yang felt his body. He couldn''t test it carefully. He released his ability at will. He felt that it was a good change, so he stopped for the time being. What made him care was that there was a brand in the palm of his hand. There is also a strange brand of emptiness in the half plane space. I don''t know whether this change is good or bad. After observing in the half plane, he returned to the central square space of the warship. After a long time, Ye Yang sighed slightly. "I really left... What a pity, what a pity..." Ye Yang is heartache. Su Yujuan still has a lot of time attribute power to absorb. Of course, I didn''t dare to absorb indiscriminately before. I''m afraid that it will lead to the time countercurrent phenomenon and change Ye Yang back to the time before the system is obtained. So I dare not exaggerate. Now, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. But I have to worry about whether it will leave hidden dangers in the future. For example, Su Yujuan turns back to revenge? Or who used Su Yujuan to turn back against Ye Yang? The best result is that Su Yujuan comes back with the Holy Grail, but the possibility is too low. As for the Holy Grail of space, it''s a pity that it can''t absorb too much power. But it''s not a pity that the Holy Grail has not been completely controlled. "Well, compared with other people, I''m much luckier. Not to mention anything else, aliens get the Holy Grail of light, but neither aliens nor the son of white lotus get much benefit from the Holy Grail of light. Aliens get the Holy Grail of space, but they have no other choice but to escape to the earth through the power of the Holy Grail of space, and then to the third world through the power of the Holy Grail of space Benefits. I didn''t see the corresponding records. I earned so many benefits. " Ye Yang is very open. As for meeting Su Yujuan in the future? Ye Yang feels that he can improve his speed with his own strength. Even if a strong enemy uses Su Yujuan to come back to deal with Ye Yang in the present world, he won''t have to be afraid at that time. With the power of his time attribute, the negative impact of time power on Ye Yang is not great and can withstand it. "First of all, we''ll take over the third world''s giant lunar ship. Then, we''ll explore how the edge of the solar system here is different from the present and the end of the world? "However, in other words, who controlled the lunar giant ship before? I didn''t find another group of aliens who controlled the giant ship to attack the earth behind the scenes." Chapter 374 There are other aliens from earth who invaded the giant ship. Ye Yang killed them himself. However, there was a little accident. One of the aliens had the ability of whim similar to Ye Yang, could sense the crisis in advance and avoided several attacks. However, the sensing ability is obviously not as good as Ye Yang. Therefore, the other party knew that he could not escape, so he simply blew himself up, and the energy core exploded, which blew up a large space inside the lunar giant ship, causing a lot of losses to Ye Yang. Then, unable to find other outsiders, Ye Yang asked Ji Yan to show up and ask her to help invade and control the lunar giant ship. Then I found out that it was only an intelligent mecha that controlled the lunar giant ship behind the scenes. It is not an ordinary robot, but a mecha that can let people in and drive. It can also be remotely controlled. The mecha also has intelligence and can move by itself. The previous awakening was just an accident. "Mysterious forces from outside the solar system spread to this giant ship, leading to the awakening of intelligent programs here?" Ye Yang was surprised. In some sci-fi works, you can see a similar Legend - the living doctor of mankind is unwilling to die like this, transfers his consciousness to the computer, and lives with the computer forever. It is equivalent to the transformation of human consciousness into electronic intelligent life. Ye Yang estimated that the intelligent program on the mecha was a conscious body from the vast world outside. Because of some changes, it was integrated into the intelligent program. "What a surprise, I thought... The aliens on the lunar giant ship woke up, unwilling to be controlled by aliens in another parallel world hidden on the earth, unwilling to give up the lunar giant ship, so they have been resisting. "But I never expected that it was just an intelligent program on a mecha? It invaded and controlled the giant ship, resisted the invasion of hackers on the earth, controlled the engineering robots on the giant ship, and modified it to a certain extent. "Because it thought that the parallel world aliens hidden on the earth were with the aliens on the giant ship, it fought to the death. It also locked the sleeping cabin of the lunar giant ship, making it more difficult for those sleeping aliens to wake up." This is a wonderful misunderstanding. The mecha did not expect that the aliens on the earth came from another parallel world. They just thought they ran to the earth from the lunar giant ship. Or they thought that the "consciousness" of the people here was transferred to another cloned body on the earth. However, a lot of information is guessed by the intelligent program of the intelligent machine. The information it collects is incomplete, and there are some defects in the reasoning process, which is very normal. "Oh, there''s something wrong." Ye Yang easily controlled the intelligent program - just seal the machine armor in a room, and Ji Yan uses the virus and Trojan horse programs developed in the present and the end of the world to use here. With some small programs she temporarily wrote, she can "clean" and "kill" the control system of the whole warship , clean all the hard disks and servers on each terminal node. The smart program of the mecha can only be hidden back in the mecha, and dare not stay on the hard disk of other servers or civil computers. Then, the mecha is disassembled, the data core inside is kept running, stuffed into the half plane space, and the network is disconnected. Then the smart program will become a prisoner. If you don''t want to be cut off from power supply and then copy its data for disassembly and analysis, it can only cooperate obediently, cooperate to hand over its own source code and hand over some hidden information it knows. This intelligent program will not die and die together like some creatures, but will be happy to live. Unfortunately, it can''t tell how it awakened. Ye Yang guessed that it came from outer space, but it had no evidence in this regard. It just guessed that it came from outer space. "The harvest is good this time." It took Ye Yang nearly two days to really control the lunar giant ship. Because many hidden dangers must be eliminated. There are still some places that haven''t been cleaned up. It takes time. Ye Yang sent some robots to the earth to search for those strange spiritual life bodies, while trying to kill all the aliens on the giant ship. Some extraterrestrials are forced to wake up when they feel a strong crisis in their deep sleep. However, Ye Yang asked engineering robots to transform those dormant compartments on a large scale - specifically, the dormant compartment itself has some defects, which is a deliberately left back door when it was designed. Now just open those back doors and at the command, all the sleeping modules will automatically kill the sleeping aliens. It''s easy. Only a few wake up to the crisis and can quickly recover their strength and break through the dormant cabin. Others either don''t feel the crisis at all, or they don''t wake up, or they can barely wake up and don''t have enough strength to break out of the cabin. They are all gray. Ye Yang shot again and wiped out those who had just escaped from the sleeping cabin. "If we had known this method in the last and present world, we wouldn''t have had so much trouble, leading to a group of aliens fleeing to the third world." Up to now, Ye Yang is not sure whether he has really succeeded in killing all? Are there any aliens who missed out and escaped? For example, the aliens transmitted by the space Holy Grail may not all come to the third world. It''s not impossible. But, for the time being, Ye Yang has no way. "Instead of searching for aliens everywhere in the unknown parallel world, it''s better to strengthen yourself. Being strong is the right way." Ye Yang made a circle among the alien warships and absorbed a lot of vitality. Most of the aliens sleeping in the sleeping cabin died directly, but a few stayed on purpose. The brain has died, but the body still maintains corresponding vitality. Ye Yang can also extract "upgrade energy" from them. Let your upgrade energy become full again. "Well, it can be transformed into mental power at any time. With enough mental power, I can test my ability changes many times." Space power, time power, and some unknown subtle changes. However, these two forces are relatively high-end, and the results can not be measured directly. For example, the ability of "time stop". In this world, Ye Yang can move and attack when time stops. Perform many magical operations. In the third world, with the same strength, Ye Yang can only stay awake in the "time stop" state, see and hear everything from the outside world, but also hazy and not clear enough to carry out various activities. After the strength is improved, you can reluctantly release skills in the third world under the state of "time stop", but the body is still difficult to move. Different places and different spaces suppress the power of time and space differently. Besides, if Su Yujuan''s body breaks out in the end, it will not be a problem to directly turn back the time of the whole city. But here, when power breaks out, only part of it will be absorbed by Ye Yang, others will resist the power of the Holy Grail of space, and then break the half plane space of Ye Yang. That''s all, without causing other damage. Otherwise, Ye Yang would have thrown her out of the half plane space at the moment of breaking out the power of time. At that time, she did not throw it out, but forcibly continued to absorb and seize her power, because the whim did not prompt the real danger. Although the energy she erupted at that time was not as exaggerated as the time power that erupted at the end of the world, it was not too far away. It can be explained that the same strength can be brought into play in different places. "We need to test it in the end world and the present world respectively. If we have the opportunity, go to the vast world and test the difference of the power of time and space. By the way, the half plane is stronger and stronger than before, but can it withstand the impact of stronger external forces? This can not be tested in a short time. In addition, the half plane becomes stronger, which is easier to be hidden and avoided Do people feel it? Or is it easier to be found? " Like a fire, the more powerful it is, the stronger the light is, and the clearer it can be seen from a distance. In the vast dark universe, almost the same distance, the more powerful the stars are, the more prosperous the light is, and the easier it is to find in the starry sky. When ye Yang was trying to understand the changes in his strength, the mecha and robots he sent out not long ago had been sweeping the earth. Moreover, the flying saucer sent out has flown to the edge of the solar system. "Sure enough... The same is true here." It is clear that all kinds of space waves, electromagnetic waves and light waves determine that there is still a vast void in front of the UFO, but as soon as it flies past, it actually shuttles into a huge space similar to a "cave". I still think it''s amazing. However, this time, in addition to magic, there is also shock. Ye Yang''s flying saucer flying out of the edge of the solar system is still getting bigger when it comes to the outside world. But after getting bigger, we found that there were many translucent spiritual life bodies in the "cave". Moreover, as soon as they found flying saucers, they were so excited that they triggered energy particles in the void to wash over. Strong space turbulence and lightning flame destroyed the flying saucer. Ye Yang was speechless. There was a long silence. "The situation here is so serious?" Outside the solar system, the interface area between the vast world and this "refuge" world has been occupied by a large number of spiritual life bodies? Moreover, they control free energy and seem to be more powerful than these spiritual beings on earth. Can easily destroy a flying saucer. The situation outside can''t be monitored now. But the situation at the edge of the solar system can still be monitored. "They didn''t break into the solar system. They didn''t enter the so-called ''shelter''. It seems that they dare not enter or can''t enter for some reason. But similarly, I can''t get out. Unless I go in person, it''s not better to leave the end of the world than the dangerous situation here. Unless there is a way to kill them quickly." Ye Yang thought of his means to destroy the super monster on earth. It should be able to destroy the group of spiritual life outside the solar system, but what if someone escapes? It''s not good to scare the snake. You can''t act rashly now. "There may be no other ethnic groups behind them, or there may be more spiritual beings hiding behind them, so we can''t act rashly now. We must first arrange all kinds of things and make all kinds of preparations. We must ensure that I can give up here and enter the vast world at any time, and then I will have the confidence to mess up." Ye Yang first let the flying saucers at the edge of the solar system stay and stay where they are. Here, he arranged some things and left in a hurry for cross domain transmission. It takes a lot of time to completely solve all the trivia in the third world. Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste it here. Go back to the end of the world and get in touch with Ye Yang. "Find out the whereabouts of Dr. Zhang for me at all costs!!" Ye Yang gave the order. Here, many flying saucers rush towards the earth. All kinds of space fighters break into the earth and become the flight mode in the atmosphere. They turn on the anti gravity device, hover in mid air and are ready to fight at any time. All kinds of remote control mecha and robots are also dispatched. Flying saucers are responsible for searching, others are used as a deterrent, and directly participate in the battle when necessary. In the past, Dr. Zhang, for Ye Yang, wanted to be a threat and an enemy. Dr. Zhang has mastered many technologies, but ye Yang has obtained many of his technical materials and more advanced materials in the alien world. There are so many senior scholars as his subordinates in the world. He doesn''t care about a mere Dr. Zhang. But now, Dr. Zhang''s position in his mind has suddenly become important. Let Dr. Zhang help to study how to reshape the body in the vast world. Or with the help of external energy and material, we can quickly create cloned bodies anytime, anywhere. If Dr. Zhang participates in this technology, it will be much faster than relying only on other scholars. On the research and development of various new technologies with corresponding theories, Dr. Zhang can''t catch up with a large group of ordinary researchers alone. But for research in unknown fields, 100000 million researchers are not comparable to a top genius. Now, it is necessary for Dr. Zhang to develop in unknown fields. His importance rose to a certain extent. Before, I was not willing to waste too much resources and energy to find out the very secret Dr. Zhang, but now I have to do it. Except for a few flying saucers, the edge of the solar system at the end of the world is ready to get the outside world to detect the situation of the vast world at any time and continuously collect data. All the others are sent to the earth. Scan wantonly, and don''t let go of every inch of land. "Start with ant Valley, then other bases where powerful powers have appeared, then Ji Yan''s hometown, and then other surrounding countries. If necessary, search around the world and find it!!" Ye Yang also sent some spiritual life bodies to sense the fluctuation of spiritual power in the void. Ordinary people''s mental fluctuations will be absorbed by various particles in the air if they do not spread too far. However, when the strength is strong to a certain extent, the spirit wave released can spread far away. For example, a person, under normal circumstances, can''t see clearly when standing a little farther away. But in fact, not to mention the light reflected by this person, even the air activity driven by his breathing and the air change caused by the change of dust in the air can be monitored by some instruments millions of kilometers away from space. Of course, the technology required is very advanced. The psychic power of a power fluctuates from far away. Even for the mental fluctuations of ordinary people, some people can spread far away, but the farther they go, the weaker they become, and it is difficult to detect them. However, if they are spiritual beings, they may not be able to detect them. "Find out the mental fluctuations related to Dr. Zhang, and you can lock his whereabouts." Ye Yang is waiting on the lunar giant ship. As a result, news came in less than ten hours. Dr. Zhang''s approximate position has been locked. More than 3000 living bodies, each with life characteristics similar to Dr. Zhang, most of them release life waves similar to Dr. Zhang in their deep sleep. Chapter 375 "It''s really cunning... Others are cunning rabbits and three caves. This Doctor Zhang is more than three caves? There are more than ten caves." Ye Yang looked at the distribution map, which showed three thousand guys suspected of Dr. Zhang, respectively concentrated in ten different areas. Moreover, there are more than 50 guys suspected of Dr. Zhang, who are doing all kinds of work. For example, conduct experimental research, such as analyzing data, such as inspecting various places. Nearly 3000 other guys suspected of Dr. Zhang are sleeping. "Which is true?" Ye Yang had a faint guess in his heart, but he still inquired about the light brain intelligent system. The light brain intelligent system will analyze the results detected by the scan, and then submit the analysis results to Ye Yang when ye Yang asks. "Maybe all these 3106 Dr. Zhang may be fake. Using genetic technology, we can make many different Dr. Zhang''s bodies, each of which can mutate into different alienated lives, half animal, half human, half bird, half human, or have different abilities. "Control chips have been implanted in each of them. Dr. Zhang can remotely command these chips, or let the intelligent programs in these chips run and control the cloning and incarnation activities of each Dr. Zhang. "Moreover, Dr. Zhang''s noumenon, the real core of consciousness, can also be transferred into other bodies in case of danger. "In this way, as long as more than 3000 Dr. Zhang don''t die together, he won''t die completely. Moreover, creating more than 3000 Dr. Zhang who looks like Dr. Zhang but is not exactly the same is a good cover. It can be used to attract the attention of enemies. The real Dr. Zhang can be safe." The light brain intelligence system gives an analysis report. Ye Yang nodded: "if the results of the analysis are correct, the doctor is really powerful. Even I dare not do so. He is so kind and brave." What ye Yang admires is not Dr. Zhang''s cloning technology and the means of remote control avatars, nor is it the technology of consciousness transfer. Ye Yang also has the corresponding technology. Whether it is from Dr. Zhang or from the lunar giant ship, it is no worse than Dr. Zhang''s technology now. However, Ye Yang is not sure whether the so-called "transfer consciousness" can really transfer his consciousness to the past? Did you copy another memory into the clone and destroy yourself, or did you transfer true consciousness? Either way, it''s almost the same for others. For the bystander, Dr. Zhang still exists. But for the transferred person himself? If it''s a real shift of consciousness, that''s a good thing. But if only the memory and personality thoughts are copied to the clone, the ontology here will be killed. On the surface, it seems that "cutting" all the memory, thought and personality in the past is a kind of transplantation, but for the transferred person itself, it is equivalent to his own death, and then replace himself with another guy exactly like himself. Who is not afraid of death? Ye Yang is also afraid. Therefore, up to now, Ye Yang does not dare to transfer easily. Even if he has "Yin God out of the body", he does not dare to change his avatar at will. He is worried that this change will leave sequelae, such as losing some memory or some hidden dangers. If the Yin God out of the body means that he can seize and reincarnate at will, the necromancer system will not allow Ye Yang to control the talent ability of "seizing and giving up rebirth" after his intellectual attribute and spiritual upper limit reach a certain level. Wouldn''t it be better to obtain it directly now? Therefore, Ji Yan also dared not transfer her consciousness. She can''t tell now whether she is the same person or another living body who transferred the consciousness of the former mortal girl Ji Yan. She just copied and inherited the consciousness of the original mortal girl Ji Yan? Even she couldn''t tell. Fortunately, Ye Yang didn''t know until she transferred her consciousness, so she wasn''t very tangled about it. But no matter Ye Yang or Ji Yan, they dare not transfer their consciousness at will. If it is not transfer, but copy themselves and erase them, it will be a big loss. This is a proper self ~ ~ kill. Self ~ ~ kill is not enough. It is sad to let another person completely replace themselves and completely replace themselves? Therefore, Ji Yan is also practicing hard now. Even if pregnancy can''t easily hurt her nerves, she is also practicing secretly and wants to condense her soul. If you can condense the Yin God like Ye Yang, even if you are forced to change another body because of an accident, even if you leave hidden dangers, it is not unacceptable. If you can condense the real yuan God like the white lotus God son, it will only greatly damage the yuan God and damage part of the spirit, and you can reincarnate or give up the rebirth, it will be more profitable. In contrast, Dr. Zhang''s courage is much more amazing. Ye Yang is a little suspicious. Is Dr. Zhang still the original Dr. Zhang? Is it another Dr. Zhang cloned, or has the original Dr. Zhang''s consciousness shifted? I can''t tell. However, Dr. Zhang himself doesn''t pay attention to it. Why should Ye Yang and others pay attention to it? In the eyes of outsiders, Dr. Zhang still lives well. Even if he changes another person, he can be regarded as the original guy as long as he still inherits his memory, thoughts, emotions, character and so on. There is no difference between the benefits and disadvantages. "If this consciousness can also be copied, will it be more efficient to create thousands of Dr. Zhang waking up together, not just disguise, but really work together?" Before Ye Yang caught Dr. Zhang, he began to make crooked ideas. "If these Dr. Zhang are not true, where is the real Dr. Zhang?" Ye Yang asked the light brain intelligent system. The response of the light brain intelligence system is excellent. A photo was sent to Ye Yang. When ye Yang saw it, he was speechless. "How ugly." "It''s really ugly," commented the light brain intelligence system. It was a rather obscene man. His appearance was not particularly disgusting. It was just fat and messy. His muscles would automatically form a very obscene smile when he smiled. "Is this Dr. Zhang?" "It''s very likely... It''s probably the real Dr. Zhang. It''s estimated that what technology is used to turn himself into this shape, and then command other cloned avatars by remote control. When necessary, he will transform himself back to the original handsome image. Well, it''s estimated that he transformed this shape to avoid your pursuit and ensure his own safety." Optical brain intelligent system. Ye Yang nodded: "good, start the arrest." The wretched Dr. Zhang really stayed under the ant valley. There is a huge space underground. One hundred meters underground, there is a special alloy plate with a thickness of 50 cm. Further down, there are rock strata and wider underground space. Dr. Zhang stayed 800 meters underground. Even if the nuclear bomb washes the ground, he is not afraid. Unless the main gun bombardment on the moon is to bring a disastrous destruction to the earth''s surface ecology, it is impossible to hurt Dr. Zhang. If you want to release such a powerful attack, it is impossible for the lunar giant ship not to spend time accumulating energy. It is impossible for other shelters and ground survivors in this country not to respond. Dr. Zhang has time to escape. So he was not afraid at all. However, he did not know that he had been scanned and locked by the special space wave and spiritual wave. The space wave, disguised successfully, was undetected. However, the atmosphere of the underground space is a little dignified. The ant tribe here have found that the recent movement is unusual. Many flying saucers and mecha are flying around in the sky, which has already frightened and terrified them. However, many ant people didn''t get orders. Although they were worried, they didn''t dare to show it. Here is militarized management. If you talk about it everywhere, you may be charged with "disturbing the morale of the army". However, even if the idea is pressed in my heart, I can''t help being absent-minded when doing things. So Dr. Zhang called together some small officials with some power under the base and asked them to sit under the stage, while he stood on the stage to make a speech. The ghost fog image controlled by Ye Yang came here invisibly. After listening to it for a while, it was not detected by any instrument here. I have to say that Dr. Zhang''s eloquence is still very good, and his inspiring words are very smooth. "All imperialists are reactionaries and paper tigers. We have no need to be afraid of them... Children, the road is tortuous, but the future is bright "Maybe some people don''t believe that we can win the final victory, but the facts will prove everything I said. Now, let''s take a look at the latest high technology developed by us that even aliens can''t master. As long as we have these technologies and create our new generation of new humans, we will not lose in the future. "The world is ours, the earth is ours, and the future is ours! Below, please..." After Dr. Zhang said it, his right hand stretched out, and a big hole appeared in the ground near the podium. Below, a huge crystal jar floated, but there was a figure blooming with blue and white light. "This is, what is this?" Many ants screamed in the field. "This is the newly developed ''man-made ~ controllable ~ semi quantifiable ~ living body''!" As soon as the doctor''s words fell, even Ye Yang was startled without saying many ant people. There was a constant hum in the field. Ant people talked and talked, and some looked like ordinary people. After waiting for a while, the doctor reached out his hand and pressed it falsely. "Ladies and gentlemen." The doctor said: "The high-tech gene blending technology we developed before has enabled us to mass produce a large number of alienated life bodies, and a large number of people have successfully transferred their consciousness and have a more powerful body all over the body. Everyone is a powerful superpower. We have far more explosive power, endurance, response, speed, intelligence and memory than normal humans It can also control various energies, release various energies such as fire, cold, electricity, acid poison, and even produce certain psychic powers. "Although we will not forget the original body and the original root, we still firmly remember that we are part of mankind, but in fact, we are a new life, a new race, calling ourselves new mankind. "But not enough. The external situation is worse than we thought. The great demon Ye Yang controlled the lunar giant ship and released the ultimate destruction weapon, which plunged the whole earth into a chaotic catastrophe. Then he appeared as a savior, trying to enslave mankind. "His true face has deceived many people, but he can''t hide it from us "Now, he wants to attack us insiders. Many flying saucers and mecha outside fly near ant valley with obvious intention. Will we be afraid? Some people may be afraid, but I''m not afraid! "We have the latest ''man-made controllable semi energy life'', which can not only remotely command them to fight, but also transfer our consciousness and make a more thorough evolution of our life form. "The life span of this semi quantifiable life is almost unlimited. Moreover, you have seen from previous documentaries that even alien UFOs and mecha will be chased by this semi quantifiable life, which is a technology that aliens can''t control!! "It won''t be long before we can mass produce this semi quantifiable life. At that time, loyal soldiers, those who dare to fight for the future and future of mankind, those who dare not sacrifice for the future of all mankind, and those who dare to fight against the great demon Ye Yang are qualified to obtain a semi quantifiable life body!! "It can temporarily transform you into flesh and blood, or into energetic life..." Dr. Zhang introduced it. This is just a puppet of Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang really turned into a fat man and smiled obscene below as a bystander. But he couldn''t help feeling excited and proud to hear the exclamation of many people, even if many ant people were his "offspring". Ye Yang shared his perception with the netherworld fog image and listened. At this time, he couldn''t help but stare. The most shocking thing, of course, is Dr. Zhang''s scientific research ability. Regardless of personality and other technologies, Dr. Zhang is too professional in the research of life evolution alone. He is worthy of Dafei, giant cow, giant cow. "How did he study it?" Ye Yang was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Originally, he wanted to catch Dr. Zhang and ask him to study the means to quickly reshape the body in the vast world and study the energy life body. Now, without being forced by arrest, Dr. Zhang has created a semi energy life body. If mass production can be achieved, if ordinary people can form a semi quantifiable body without transferring consciousness, Ye Yang is not afraid to go to the vast world. This semi quantifiable body is different from the "body of the dead". It should not need to continuously consume mental strength to maintain, but can absorb other energy. As long as there is enough energy, it is very simple to enlarge or shrink the body. It is not afraid of getting too small and causing trouble after going to the outside world. "I must catch Dr. Zhang!! hum, how dare you make a rumor about me? I don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Yang had to arrest him whether he wanted to end his old grievances, for the sake of interests, or because Dr. Zhang spread rumors. Listening to Dr. Zhang''s words, he actually described the various disasters on the end of the world as Ye Yang''s conspiracy? Ye Yang was clearly a lunar giant ship obtained not long ago. He was actually said to have controlled the lunar giant ship before the end of the world, and then laid a black hand on the earth? And someone believed it? I have to say that Dr. Zhang has a strong ability to bewitch. "My lord..." the light brain intelligent system reminded: "I suggest that before arresting Dr. Zhang, we find a way to get the scientific and technological data in the ant Valley, just in case." Ye Yang nodded slightly. He is also very curious. Dr. Zhang studied this semi energetic life. Dr. Zhang is good at changing all kinds of genes, but the distance between mortal genes and semi energetic life is too far. There may not be genes in energetic life. Moreover, can this thing achieve mass production? "Get the information first, and then catch the doctor." The words fell, but at this time, the ghost fog image commanded by Ye Yang remotely was found! Chapter 376 Under the command and control of Dr. Zhang''s Avatar, the semi quantifiable life that was taken out for "demonstration" released a strange wave and scanned around. "This kind of fluctuation can not only detect all the hidden creatures around, but also scan the internal health of the living body. It can..." Dr. Zhang''s Avatar was explaining there, but suddenly found that the semi energetic life was staring at the air not far away. It was empty. Except for the air invisible to ordinary human flesh, there were only some very small dust and a small amount of bacteria invisible to the naked eye. "That''s..." When Dr. Zhang''s incarnation jumped in his heart, he saw that the semi energetic life body quickly flashed and stood next to him, and his eyes burst into a strange light, enveloping the dark fog image of Ye Yang. The fog, like a slight shock, was transmitted not far away, but its body shape was revealed, and shadow creatures were transmitted from elsewhere. "Enemy attack!!" Dr. Zhang gave a deep roar. The people here, worthy of being "elite", did not panic, but quickly found a place to hide. Doctor Zhang disguised himself as a fat man and hid away. His eyes were rolling. "Ha ha ha, I''m really alert. I didn''t expect to find our men lurking here. The semi quantifiable life transformed by Dr. Zhang is really great!" The sound of Ye Yang came from the speaker carried by the shadow blade of a shadow creature. "You are..." Dr. Zhang''s incarnation voice asked with doubt. The whole underground space base and other places, the alarm sounded and quickly entered the super alert state. All kinds of scanners that save energy but do not turn on at ordinary times are turned on at full power, and various means are used. In order to ensure everyone''s privacy, there is no fully open monitoring, which is also fully open at the moment. "Ye Yang?!" Dr. Zhang''s incarnation made a slight exclamation. "Yes, it''s this seat." Ye Yang claims to be this seat, which gives people a kind of invisible psychological pressure. If you don''t have enough strength to call yourself so, it''s secondary two. It''s ridiculous and childish. However, if there is a corresponding matching strength, no matter whether they call themselves "this seat" or "lone king", "few people", "I", "this God", others will pay attention to it. Except for the guy who doesn''t understand the situation at all, no one will laugh and only treat him seriously. "You did kill here. However, your men may not be enough." Dr. Zhang''s incarnation said. Ye Yang laughed: "since I want to deal with you, of course I won''t just send these men. However, it sounds like you expected this seat to kill you long ago?" "The ant Valley is so big and so timely that you can''t fail to find it. It''s impossible to treat the ant Valley as non-existent. It''s only a matter of time before you start to attack the ant valley. You just didn''t expect that you didn''t use other forces to attack directly, but sent your men to sneak down. Aren''t you afraid of any accidents?" Dr. Zhang said. Ye Yang smiled. Without saying anything, the controlling shadow creature turned to look at Dr. Zhang''s body hidden not far away. "Bad!!" The doctor''s heart jumped wildly. Ye Yang said, "I come here with the sincerity of peace and cooperation..." "Oh, with the sincerity of peace and cooperation?" Dr. Zhang turned into a sneer. Ye Yang said, "I didn''t intend to destroy you completely. Otherwise, if the space bomb of the lunar giant ship is released, none of you can escape!" Dr. Zhang''s face changed slightly. "How about you take the initiative to come out and cooperate with us and become a partner from now on, or do you want to continue to be an enemy with us? You can decide." Ye Yang said. Dr. Zhang looks ugly. He knew that his noumenon had been discovered. He was thinking quickly. Suddenly, the avatar and body over there heard an alarm at the same time, and suddenly opened the watch in his hand. This is the smart phone he adjusted for himself. It has become the form of a wrist watch, which is convenient to use. The watch projected a translucent screen with a large number of words and pictures. When Dr. Zhang looked at it, his face suddenly changed again, turned his head and stared at Ye Yang''s shadow creature: "you''re cruel!!" Ye Yang controls the shadow creature, and a loud laugh comes from the speaker: "Dr. Zhang, you cunning rabbit cave 10, thousands of avatars are stored in different places. Now, all avatars in other places, together with the hidden base, are killed!!" When the people around heard this, they felt cold. Ye Yang said, "there are many ant people, other mutants, and powers in each of the nine bases. Many of your men have a lot of valuable information and resources. We want to cooperate with you. No, to be exact, we want to subdue you. We allow you to live without torture or humiliation, as long as you serve us. We can even give you eternal life. "Therefore, your wealth and resources are also equivalent to our wealth and resources. You were not willing to destroy those talents and several bases, but you are too good at hiding and hiding! "As long as you have other avatars staying outside, any avatar who transfers your consciousness here may rise again. In order to completely control you, I have to kill all your other avatars, whether sleeping or conducting various research in a awake state. "Only some clones in this ant valley are left. But now, the whole ant Valley is completely under my control. How do you choose?" Dr. Zhang was furious, but he didn''t dare to turn his face directly with Ye Yang. He suppressed his anger: "do you think this can control me? Do you have a winning ticket? You''re sure to win?" Ye Yang said, "maybe you have other very secret avatars in other places. But now, I have determined that you are the noumenon. Moreover, the whole ant Valley is completely under my blockade. Superstring waves, space waves and electromagnetic waves are all intercepted. Even if you want to make quantum communication with the outside world, there are special technical interference from aliens. "You still have a chance to escape, that is, to give up everything here and transfer a large amount of memory and information through the quantum communicator. However, under the strong interference, will it be distorted? Wrong? Will your avatars in other places wake up and still be you? Will they become crazy Son? "Do you want to have a fight?" Dr. Zhang''s heart was cold. His original strong anger burned like fire, but now it''s cold all at once. "By the way, you have another way to control the semi quantifiable life here. Maybe you have a way to quickly transfer your consciousness in a short time and try to break through the siege with the strength of semi energy life. This may have a one in 100000 chance... You think one in 100000 chance is small? You can see this video." The shadow creatures controlled by Ye Yang projected some pictures on the wall with one finger. At the beginning, Ye Yang controlled a large number of energetic life bodies and turned them into other immortal forms. This picture is clearly displayed. Dr. Zhang was surprised. So many energetic life bodies are controlled by Ye Yang. Even if he controls a semi energetic life body, what can he do? He pondered for a moment and smiled bitterly. Dr. Zhang didn''t have the courage to fight hard. He just asked, "you mean you want to cooperate with me?" "No, it''s for you to use for me and become the man of this seat!" Ye Yang said. Dr. Zhang frowned. "You''re valuable, so you don''t have to die. You can rest assured. Don''t worry that we''ll kill you because of our old grievances. But if you think we have to need you, you can try to escape because we don''t dare to kill you. Let''s see if we dare to blow up the whole ant Valley completely and destroy it." Ye Yang threatened. Dr. Zhang looks ugly. He suddenly thought of one thing. Ye Yang''s shadow creatures can lurk here. It''s no problem to transport nuclear bombs or other powerful destructive weapons. Therefore, it''s easy to level off this seemingly safe ant valley. In addition, Ye Yang is just an avatar to show whether the noumenon is here? He doesn''t know. "As far as I know, there is a distance limit between your noumenon and your avatar, and you can''t leave too far..." said Dr. Zhang. Ye Yangdao: "When we first had a conflict, Dr. Zhang, you didn''t seem to have the ability to differentiate countless avatars? Technology can''t do that yet. But now, you can easily have countless avatars, and they are scattered all over the country and abroad. They can transfer the core of consciousness thousands of miles away, and their life-saving ability is amazing. However, if your strength is improved, we can''t improve it On the third day of their ascension, we should look at each other with new eyes. We were unable to control the lunar giant ship before. Recently, even the lunar giant ship has been controlled. Why is it difficult to control avatars and shadow creatures thousands of miles away? " Ye Yang can''t control shadow creatures from thousands of miles away, but he doesn''t mind scaring Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang calmly said, "nonsense, the giant moon ship has long fallen into your hands. You caused all the disasters on the earth?" Ye Yangxiang smiled: "who gave you the information and materials to make such an outrageous judgment? I won''t pat my head and think that no other mutants can have such talent and strength, so I controlled the lunar giant ship before the end of the world? Well, don''t waste time. Now let''s talk about it. Do you want to surrender or stubbornly resist?" Dr. Zhang smiled bitterly: "do I have any other choice?" "Smart choice. Good. Take the initiative to enter this half plane space." A half plane space entrance is formed in front of Dr. Zhang. He pondered for a moment and said, "why don''t you take me in directly with such an entrance?" "Up to now, do you still want to take chances? I doubt that this seat can''t take you directly, so I want to deceive you to take the initiative to enter the half plane space?" Ye Yang sneered: "then look around." Dr. Zhang looked around and found that the whole venue was strange, and no one else responded. He had been listening to his dialogue with Ye Yang, and his face suddenly changed: "fantasy?" "That''s right." Ye Yang snapped his fingers. Everything around has changed. When the illusion disappeared, Dr. Zhang found himself trapped in a small house. "Before, you used magic to make you think you are still where you are, but in fact, you have been collected into this half plane space." Ye Yang said. Dr. Zhang''s head broke into a cold sweat: "how can it be? Why can''t I feel it at all..." Ye Yang''s voice appeared out of thin air and echoed in the house: "if it is a spiritual illusion, it will certainly have a spiritual impact. But if you use the half plane space to simulate and arrange it into the same environment as the venue, you can directly receive it. You won''t be easy to detect it." "Why?" Dr. Zhang asked. Why is it so troublesome? Isn''t it good to catch people directly at first? Ye Yangdao: "Just in case. In the end of the world, all kinds of disaster and robbery energy are both disasters and human opportunities. Who knows that you will not mutate some magical abilities? What if you escape? So trap you with the illusion first and see if you have any cards at the bottom of the box. If you use it, you will still be trapped in the half plane space no matter how you escape. We will know What cards do you have? You can guard against them in the future. If you don''t have other cards, you can rest assured. " Dr. Zhang smiled bitterly. He failed completely. "Don''t worry, you stay here. I will catch all your other avatars in the ant Valley one by one, and each clone avatar will be embedded into the control chip made by this building. Once any avatar wants to defecte or remove the control chip, it will explode and let you hang up..." Ye Yang said. Dr. Zhang is speechless. What is this called "rest assured". Ye Yang said again, "if you completely lose the hope that you can escape, you can really settle down and serve us. Isn''t that reassuring?" Dr. Zhang was speechless. Ye Yang''s voice said again, "in addition, there is another small thing." "What little thing?" Dr. Zhang asked. Ye Yang didn''t answer. Before long, Dr. Zhang''s scream came. Ji Yan hates Dr. Zhang deeply. Although Ye Yang plans to accept Dr. Zhang and let him do things, Ji Yan agrees, but the knot is still there. Therefore, she doesn''t mind letting Ji Yan beat Dr. Zhang out. Ye Yang doesn''t torture Dr. Zhang, but Ji Yan can clean up from time to time. It''s OK to embarrass Dr. Zhang. This is kind. Otherwise, if you throw Dr. Zhang to many people from Zaixing city in the last Bailian holy city, I''m afraid Dr. Zhang''s bones will be left. Now he lives on his skills and keeps his life. What else is dissatisfied with him? Leaving the half plane space, Ye Yang''s ghost fog image is under the ant Valley, and no one can stop it. The queen ant has escaped. It''s clearly an ant Valley, but Queen Zhang Yuying is not there. Many ant people were caught and incorporated. Dr. Zhang''s database was also collected by Ye Yang. All kinds of computer optical brains have self destruction devices. But when Dr. Zhang was trapped in the dreamland, Ji Yan had remote command, invaded and controlled many things here and cracked the self destruction device. In the underground space of re Xingcheng, Ji Yan''s network intrusion ability was pervasive, and alien warships invaded successfully, not to mention here? A lot of information moved in. Ye Yang took a brief look and saw the research and production process of the semi energetic life body. He couldn''t help but suddenly: "I see... Doctor, this is another way to avoid. He is good at genetic transformation and optimization, direct mutation transformation of flesh and blood, but not so good at energy body and other disciplines. "Therefore, start with gene mutation and gene enhancement, so that the corresponding cells have a strong ability to accumulate energy, and then the cells degenerate and mutate to form a semi quantifiable state. The whole life physical fitness degenerates into a semi quantifiable life under the special environment and conditions of the laboratory..." Chapter 377 "What a talent, no, it''s a genius!" Ye Yang was amazed at the doctor''s talent. Can carbon based organisms composed of proteins and other carbohydrates improve and change into semi quantifiable organisms through evolution? tolerable. The original son of the white lotus God Kingdom almost did it. However, even if the white lotus God son has been practicing hard to develop his potential for so long, he can not really become a pure energy life, and can not degenerate into his own "God", but Dr. Zhang can do it. Even if it''s just a product of a laboratory, even if it''s just a coincidence. But it''s also very valuable. As long as all the information about his experimental process is recorded and provided to other scientists in the world, Ye Yang believes that many cells suitable for metamorphosis and evolution into semi quantifiable organisms will be cloned in a short time, and then many semi energetic organisms will be produced in a short time. We can even analyze what plays a major role in the foundation and what is irrelevant. We can change it in this way, not to mention large-scale mass production, at least small-scale mass production. "Good, good." If a doctor takes this step, the follow-up research will be much easier. "Let Ji Yan clean him up a few more times, let him be more honest, and then let him start his research work." Ye Yang sent some robots just produced by the lunar base here, as well as the undead creatures he put outside, and brought them in in in large quantities. They asked them to search carefully and seriously, and find out all of Dr. Zhang''s backhands that may be hidden in the underground base. None of them can be missed. In addition, let the outside world send a message to his mobile phone about what he has done before, and take a closer look. In the video, different environmental landforms are displayed respectively. Huge light columns fall from the sky, and strong lightning flashes on the ground. The space is violently distorted and the infrasound wave vibrates, so that the pictures seen on the picture are distorted and mutated. Then a huge dark warhead landed in those places, forming a strong terrorist explosion. Razed to the ground, many mountains disappeared. The video suddenly switched to the situation soon after that area. The earth left deep pits, huge robots fell from the sky, and some mechanical earthworms and detectors smaller than ants drilled into the ground to take various photos. Video switching, this time I saw a beautiful great lake, but all the creatures growing in the lake are mutant creatures. The surrounding trees are distorted and strange. They are all affected by radiation or apocalyptic disaster energy, and normal people can''t survive in it at all. But there is a secret base at the bottom of the lake. At this time, a huge column of light fell from the sky. As before, a strong space wave, infrasound wave and lightning burst together... Not long ago, less than half of the lake evaporated, the rest of the lake was blown open, and the secret base below was blown into ruins. Ye Yang watched several videos in a row and switched to a message. "After detection, all target bases have no characteristics of any living body..." Ye Yang nodded slightly, quite satisfied. Those bases are where other incarnations of the doctor hide. He looked at them again. This time, he was really relieved. Not long ago, the test report of the base came out, and no other backhand of Dr. Zhang was found. After a short rest, Ye Yang returned to the half plane space and said to Dr. Zhang, "from now on, you can live here. If you need to go out to participate in the research, you can be notified." Ye Yang plans to put all kinds of research in the half plane space as far as possible. Now the half plane space is quite large. Far less than a city, but as a small town, no problem. Such a half plane is difficult for even legendary mages in magic legends. It is extremely difficult to have such a half plane and build a mage tower. There is nothing wrong with arranging a Doctor Zhang to study in it. "To build a virtual world here, you only need the space of a five storey building filled with servers to create a huge virtual world with a diameter of more than 50 kilometers and an area of 2500 square kilometers. It can accommodate more than 8000 scientific researchers or more than 10000 so-called ''players'' to carry out activities in it. There will be no Caton. The rules are very close to reality Close. " In this way, many of the doctor''s research can be done by accelerating the virtual world. Ye Yang now has the power of time in the half plane space. That''s easy. "The passing speed of time in the virtual world is controlled to be about ten times that of the outside world!!" That means that the thinking speed of researchers inside is ten times that of the outside world! Of course, it is difficult for normal people to support for a long time, but for people like Dr. Zhang, their bodies have been strengthened. If they are not strong enough, they can inject several gene enhancers, even if they can increase the time passage speed dozens of times in the virtual world. Now it is only ten times, and it will be more than thirty times in the future. "The host server of the virtual world places a large number of cold system energy crystal cores, which automatically absorb and convert other energy into cooling energy. The host itself is mainly light brain, and the heat generated will be slightly weaker than the computer, but it is not much weaker at high speed. This can ensure that the host of the virtual world will not have problems." This virtual world is different from the so-called "game world". The closer the rules are to the external reality, the more computing resources need to be consumed. If the rules of the so-called magical world or mysterious world are changed, computer resources will be less. Because the magical virtual world and the mysterious virtual world, if not too advanced power, do not need to be subtle. For example, it''s enough to cultivate internal skills. The body contains all kinds of meridians, orifices and points. The energy rule is simple. It takes more than 129600 data to form a human body. If we go deeper, there will be millions or even hundreds of millions, which is more than enough. In reality, the cells of normal human body are between 40 trillion and 50 trillion!! Each cell is composed of a large number of molecules, which can be divided into atoms. Real scientific research sometimes needs to be studied at the nuclear level, and the data needed to form a human body is huge. The entire virtual world does not need to be maintained with huge data everywhere all the time, but it is also a very heavy burden. In contrast, the architecture of the game world is much easier. This is also Ye Yang''s confidence in making the world cover the whole world and let all mankind participate in the "virtual world". "Here, Dr. Zhang usually studies in the virtual world. If he has further results, he can study in the half plane space. The rules of the half plane space are completely consistent with the rules of the external reality. The time of the half plane space itself can be accelerated more than three times by me. If he is not afraid of too much consumption, he can accelerate ten times or even more. "If it''s a study of the risk of causing a strong explosion, get it to reality." In this way, you can save a lot of time. Putting Dr. Zhang in the virtual world of half plane space for a few days is equivalent to a year outside!! What remarkable results? Even, Dr. Zhang only needs to be inspired here to conduct preliminary research, and then hand over the further data to the outside people for processing, so that the outside scientists can carry out follow-up research and experiments, and then give back the data. This will make it easier and safer. I''m not afraid of Dr. Zhang''s crooked tricks. If necessary, you can also let Dr. Zhang''s body stay here and control the clone avatar with special chip to participate in the research. Once you want to play tricks, you can directly destroy his avatar and hang the body here. "It''s basically safe." Ye Yang wants to properly arrange Dr. Zhang''s plan and get things done, so he is ready to send it back to the present world. Something happened in this world that he attached great importance to. "Universal casting plan?" Ye Yang saw a strange scheme submitted by the following people. Very attractive. Powers are much stronger than normal people. If the world promotes some elites and gives them powers, it will promote the development of the whole world in a short time. Ye Yang''s men can have stronger soldiers, various scientific researchers have more energy and longer life. The new generation of scientific researchers can''t compare with the older generation of Daniel, who has rich experience and high IQ. If Daniel''s scientific research experts have any deficiency, they have poor energy and can''t do many things. If they can have powers and become stronger, it''s a good thing. However, if these people are allowed to gain powers, it is inevitable that "disobedience" will occur. As soon as their strength is improved, they are easy to have crooked thoughts and ambitions. If you want to turn everyone into a dead creature, first, it takes too much time and energy for Ye Yang. Second, it takes too long. Moreover, you can''t put all your eggs in the same basket. It''s safe to turn into a dead creature, but you have to take precautions. "The whole people must have a strong ability to embark on the road of evolution, but they must be under control." Therefore, some scientists, based on the scientific and technological data provided by the lunar giant ship, came up with a magical way. A large number of "nano robots" can be controlled by a special mental wave, and then a "chip" is implanted in the human body. This chip can convert other energy into encrypted mental waves. Nano robots accept this encrypted mental wave and will move when ordered. The highest control authority of the robot is Ye Yang. Then, it is divided into layers of different authorities to be controlled by others. What is the use of these "nano robots"? The weakest can be injected into the human blood through syringe, which can circulate throughout the body, monitor the physical condition, kill harmful bacteria in the human body, transfer the virus or drive leukocytes to devour the virus, repair all kinds of injuries, ensure physical health and longevity. A little stronger can transform the human body''s genes, so that some people who can''t bear the "gene enhancer" and mutate can also mutate normally. Other control means can also be implanted in the human body, so that people can not rebel. Stronger, it can float in the air and spread everywhere. They can be controlled to gather through mental waves to produce high temperature and heat, release current, or transform into other forms. When a large number of these nano robots accumulate, they can form "fire" and "current", which are controlled by ideas, which is equivalent to giving people the "magic" of fire and electricity. At present, there are design drawings. If transformed, these nano robots can absorb various energy nuclei from the end of the world, and can also have other different energy properties. It is possible that they can also let people release "magic" with "light", "dark", "wind" and other different properties. The report sent by the following people declared: "compared with the mutated powers in the end world, this power is safer, more stable and more controllable. The strength of all forces can be expressed by data. When necessary, we can even use our exclusive instruments to control nano robots with various properties around the world "The global spread of such nano robots means that the world is under the control of our great God, and it doesn''t take much effort to control the world all the time..." Ye Yang was a little excited. However, the number of nanorobots is a problem. Take another look at the report. Some of those nano robots are metallized, but most of them are carbon based organisms, which can be used as a kind of carbohydrate or special bacteria. They can devour all kinds of carbohydrates in nature, make themselves bigger, and then split the same individuals. It is equivalent to reproduction. Moreover, the data of the split individuals are the same as the original, Then it''s still under control. "Interesting... In this way, whoever I give permission can control these nano robots with my mind. Moreover, permissions can be divided. The higher the permission, the more nano robots I can control. "For example, there are billions of nanorobots in a space of 10 meters in length, width and height within 1000 cubic meters. For those with the highest authority, I can directly control the billions of nanorobots and convert them into ten chewing gum high explosive ~ ~ explosive ~ ~ bombs. "But if the grading goes on, it is allowed that the secondary can only control one tenth of the nano robot, and then the more secondary can only control one percent, one thousandth, one thousandth, one 100000, one millionth, one millionth "Then we can divide into mage apprentices, junior mages, intermediate mages, senior mages, grand mages, legendary mages... Or into level 1 mages, level 2 mages, level 3 mages, level 4 mages, level 5678 mages..." Those chips can be installed in the brains of undead creatures, and then spread to the world. In this way, Ye Yang does not need to automatically turn the living into the dead one by one, and can also ensure that everyone in the world falls under his control. In the future, undead creatures account for one-third or less, and living people account for most of the proportion. The world can operate normally without all becoming undead creatures. Moreover, some elites in the world stand out and have powerful power to suck nano robots into the body for storage. The strengthened body can also be implanted with energy crystal nuclei in Dr. Zhang''s way. With powerful powers, it can be brought to the outside world. Even, it can be brought to the vast world. The stronger the controllable subordinates are, the more secure Ye Yang is. "Yes, submit your experimental data. I will send someone to verify and check whether the data are false. If everything is correct, it will be carried out according to the contents of the report you submitted..." Ye Yang happily gave an order. Then he asked about the "NPC self killing incident". I don''t know how it was handled. Chapter 378 A large number of living people know that they are "NPC", so they can''t bear this blow and kill themselves. If it is not handled well, it is indeed an event that will affect social stability. However, first there were aliens, and then there were all kinds of events. Now the whole earthly society is not stable at all. For Ye Yang, as long as the "self ~ ~ killing" atmosphere does not spread continuously and widely, resulting in too many people dying, he is not very anxious. Although this matter is important, there are many other things more important than this matter. For a strong man who can clone and create a large number of gene soldiers at any time, he is indifferent to the lives of other people who are not relatives and friends. Of course, you can''t ignore it at all. Ordinary people, psychologically fragile, fighting or other aspects, can''t compare with the elite and genetically cloned people. However, ordinary people have strong desires and strong emotional fluctuations, so they are prone to various changes, mental mutations, physical mutations and so on. Under normal circumstances, the free energy of a world is insufficient. Even if ordinary people meet the requirements of mutation and do not have sufficient external resources, they cannot succeed in mutation. But the energy in this world is more abundant than before. If you don''t care, there may be powers in the future. In Ye Yang''s view, there is still a need for the existence of earthly natural persons. "At present, it has basically stabilized. Some people still can''t figure it out, but since they haven''t killed themselves for the first time, it''s easy to control their emotions after such a long time. What they fear now is not that these people kill themselves, but that some people are not angry and unwilling to be just NPCs, they will hate the whole society and retaliate against the society. "It''s even more dangerous if we form a criminal organization and take collective revenge. At present, we have tried our best to monitor the vast majority of people who are suspected to know about the NPC incident. However, the news has spread very widely, and there is a lack of manpower... So now we mainly want to block the news. "At the same time, vigorously promote virtual equipment, increase social welfare, increase a large number of free consumer products, and promote them to the whole society..." The following people reported, and Ye Yang just nodded secretly. There are capable people in all countries to deal with these stability maintenance work. Many people are better than Ye Yang in these specialties. "Why should we vigorously promote virtual devices, increase social welfare and increase all kinds of free consumer products?" Ye Yang asked. "For whatever reason, those who kill themselves are disappointed with reality. If they are full of hope for reality, they will never kill themselves. Some patients with depression have no love, because they are interested in something in reality because of accidents, and then gradually open their hearts." the following person explained. Ye Yang nodded and said, "you have done a good job, but you should look far ahead. It''s enough not only to enlighten those people. We should find ways to turn those who are disappointed and even desperate with reality into talents who work hard for reality and society." The people below can only say yes, but they are speechless in their hearts. How can things be so easy? But ye Yang believes that these people will figure it out. Faith can make people rely on their hearts. It''s much better than making people interested in other consumer products in reality, or making people interested and need all kinds of beauty in life again. Now the world has been promoting Ye Yang''s name as a real God. However, these people have not done enough in promoting faith. "Enough pious faith can change people''s spirit, make people''s spirit strong and their mind strong, and make it easier to have spiritual powers. Strong spirit is really strong." Ye Yang''s interest in spreading faith is not great, but it is not small. It can be said that although he plays idle chess, he plays well and is useful. For example, even if you leave this world and go to the vast world, and there are firm believers behind, you don''t have to worry too much even if you leave for a long time. Unless there are other beliefs to replace, it will continue. It will take a long time to change and erase this belief. In human history, there are no real gods. There are still some sects that can control the world and last for a long time. Ye Yang is now more powerful than people all over the world and is regarded as a true God by some people. If he really forms a strong sect and lays the foundation of faith, even if he leaves, he doesn''t have to worry about problems here. He will still be able to give him a steady stream Logistics base providing various resources. However, if the foundation of faith is not laid, even if the reputation is high and big, there may be problems after leaving. For example, in this world, there have been many great people who control a country and worship by the whole people. However, not to mention the death of junzhize V, it is only a generation or two, and the prestige left by those great people has been few. But it is much better than those who die of government, or even those who are overthrown by all the executive policies as soon as their front feet leave. "Before leaving, we should lay the foundation of faith here. To make faith stable, we must first be honest. If I can take charge of power openly, that''s good." Ye Yang now controls the world, but this can not be disclosed casually. Once revealed, no one may dare to jump out on the surface, but there will be many more people secretly thinking of opposition. Many openly dare not resist, but secretly there will be a lot more uncooperative things. It is difficult to suppress the ideas of these "freedom seekers". Some people, seeing that someone has too much power, will think of independence ~ ~ arbitration, and hearing the word independence ~ ~ arbitration will be like the collapse of heaven and earth. "Even if mortals regard me as God, many people in this world now believe that divine power belongs to God and earthly power belongs to mortals. What if we find a way... For example, let all countries in the world form an alliance or integrate into one country, and I am the supreme leader?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and couldn''t help shaking his head. He feels a little worse. Now there is prestige, but prestige alone cannot win the support of the people from the bottom of their hearts. But without the support of the people from the bottom of their hearts, even if they can become the emperor of the "earth country", it is meaningless. For others, this means a lot, but it doesn''t mean much to Ye Yang''s current strength and secretly control the world for a long time, but to seal a name. What he wants is to be honest and to be recognized by the people from the bottom of their hearts. In that way, more progress can lay the foundation of faith, and people''s recognition and worship of him will become faith. Unlike now... Although many people worship ye Yang secretly or openly, few really outstanding talents are easily captured by faith. What he wants is that most people in the world are willing to bow down. In this way, after leaving, the foundation here will never be loosened. "What should I do?" Ye Yang has an intuition that it hasn''t been long since he left the world for the vast. One day you don''t find your "original body", one day you feel uneasy and restless. If your original body is somewhere else and your body dies here, it''s meaningless to do anything now. At present, there is nothing more important than finding the original body. Whether it is to find the original body to protect or find a way to get rid of the original body without death, it is more important than many things in the world here. But before waiting for all kinds of preparations to be perfect, it doesn''t hinder Ye Yang to do more things beneficial to himself. Just as he was thinking about how to lay out the world, his heart suddenly jumped. Subconsciously looked in the distance. "I feel... Very uncomfortable. I have a sense of crisis." Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed. The body enters the UFO and flies into the air. It wasn''t long before the phone called. There is a strong and strange wave, which is launched into outer space in the center of the ocean. The space wave exceeds the speed of light and is easily transmitted outside the solar system. The source of fluctuations is located in the eastern ocean. Ye Yang drove the UFO quickly to the eastern ocean. The target position can be accurately locked through the photos taken by the satellite and the situation detected by the long-distance scanning of the flying saucer. In a twinkling of an eye, he arrived over a certain area of the eastern ocean. Ye Yang saw that a large amount of sea water gushed from below, forming huge waves ~ ~ peaks, with high uplift in the middle, and a large amount of sea water gushed around, forming a tsunami. "Something is floating up?" Ye Yang''s UFO retreated a little. Scanning found that there was a huge city like ruins below. It rose from the seabed, pushed the sea water upward and pushed the sea water around. However, halfway up, the speed of the huge city slowed down quickly before it was exposed to the sea. Float up slowly. "Something''s wrong. It''s not clear how a ruined city can float? Moreover, even if it floats, it won''t have such a huge wave... Wait, it''s anti gravity?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and saw some figures displayed on the screen suspended in front of the UFO command room. "What a powerful anti gravity... This ruined city actually has its own anti gravity device, and... There is also an energy shield? They were not used before. Why did they suddenly start now?" The flying saucer scans, and the huge floating city below is shrouded in a huge energy protective cover. Inside the floating city, there is an empty large area, and there are no human figures and living creatures at all. Only a large amount of energy gushed from below. At this time, many people on this earth also found the anomalies here through various monitoring means and made a simple analysis. "It''s the city of Atlantis!!" The voice of an expert came. The others looked a little excited. "Atlantis? Is it so advanced?" According to legend, it sank to a huge city under the sea more than 10000 years ago. It''s just that the ruins city looks a little different from the legend. "It is said that Atlantis people have mastered quite excellent energy application technology, but there is no real evidence. This huge city still has such a strong energy response. Could it be that there was still huge energy in the past, but there were problems with the lifting engine due to some accidents? Now it is due to some reasons, such as the vibration of underground volcanoes Class, causing that energy to be switched on again and changed? "An expert speculated. This guess is so reasonable. For example, ordinary people have met a similar thing - an electrical appliance, which was originally running at high speed, suddenly broke down and couldn''t run. They were too lazy to repair it and threw it aside. If you forget to pull out the electric plug, or there is a battery in the appliance, after a long time, suddenly one day, it turns automatically. It may be that some circuit breakpoints inside are reconnected due to external vibration, or it may be that the components inside have changed, and the circuit breaker has changed back to the path, etc. "Send flying saucers down quickly, check the situation, and be sure to find out where the signal wave came from and destroy it!" Ye Yang ordered. The spare flying saucer carried in the half plane space was directly released, and other flying saucers flew from outer space at this time. At this time, Ye Yang clearly sensed that a wave, much stronger than before, was emitted from the ground into the sky. "All back away!!" Ye Yang asked the flying saucers to avoid first, and then issued an order to drop the ground penetrating remote-controlled nuclear bomb in the direction of energy fluctuation. Many people were startled, and some couldn''t help but dissuade. If there is huge energy below, the detonation of the nuclear bomb will release the energy below, which may cause great disaster. Ye Yangdao: "Even if a nuclear bomb goes down, it will trigger the energy here and destroy a large area of ecology on the earth''s surface, it must be put in. If you don''t quickly interrupt the transmission and launch of the signal wave, I''m afraid you don''t need to wait until the energy here overflows and destroys the surface ecology, then the enemies outside the solar system will be killed directly!! at that time, it''s hard to protect the earth, moon, Mars and so on." Others who knew a little about the situation were shocked. "Fansen is also said to be from Atlantis. He claims to be an Atlantean from another world, but who can believe it? Moreover, Fansen is not dead. He came to this earth and approached this sea area not long ago, so he can''t be too careful." Ye Yang thought that the UFO had gone down and scanned some things. Among the ruins of the city, there is a huge shelter. The shelter is built in the rock stratum and in the ruins of the floating city. If all the rocks around it are broken down, the true face of the shelter will be revealed. It can be seen that it is a huge "metal box" with a length and width of more than one kilometer. It is unclear whether there are various buildings distributed inside. It was only found that the signal wave was emitted from it. The outside world released the signal wave internally, but there was no response. "Blow it up!" The entrance cannot be reached for the time being, so the detection UFO below retreats, and Ye Yang orders that the ground penetrating nuclear bomb is ready. Before they came into contact with alien technology, earthlings generally used nuclear bombs on the ground and had not used underground bombing. Because this weapon was not practical before, there was no way to use it. Now it is different. The ground penetrating nuclear bomb will drill and insert into the ground at high speed, and then explode ~ ~ explode. If in the process of drilling, it encounters a strong impact or detects the approach of destructive force, the internal devices of the nuclear bomb will also start quickly to trigger a nuclear explosion. However, the special nuclear bomb Ye Yang got just launched towards this side. It was only a few seconds before he entered the sea. Ye Yang drove his UFO to avoid a distance, but received a message here... The scanning wave feedback clearly displayed on the screen, the "metal box" of the huge underwater city Opened, the seemingly seamless place cracked to form a door, and some glittering things flew out of it. Chapter 379 "What are these?" Ye Yang frowned. An object is so bright that normal people can''t look directly at it and can''t see what it looks like. Similarly, the electromagnetic wave of an object is too strong. If you use electromagnetic detection means, you can''t scan and detect its specific image. Now these flying things, one by one, bloom strong golden light, and have strong electromagnetic waves, space waves, infrasonic waves, ultrasonic waves and other different waves. It is not clear what they are flying. Then, the endless golden light bloomed, and the ground penetrating nuclear warheads released by Ye Yang were forcibly destroyed. Nuclear material is different from ordinary explosives. You can''t directly ignite it with a torch. This thing can''t be done like this. Generally, high temperature, high heat and high pressure can''t be done. At least there is an opportunity for atomic fission or fusion, and then a chain reaction can be formed to release powerful energy. But now, the nuclear bomb has been destroyed. The golden lights broke through the air from the sea, and the strong golden mans burst in all directions. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang drove the UFO far away and released the skill of time stop before observing. At this time, Ye Yang was surprised to find that the golden light was actually a ball of metal material, but it had spikes. The front end of each spike had a lightning flash, and it could also condense golden light to shoot. At first glance, it looks like a golden sea urchin made of glittering materials, but it has a larger shape and stronger threat. These things are flying rapidly at high altitude, and now they are flying close to Ye Yang. "No, it''s weird!!" When time stops, Ye Yang''s speed is very fast. In contrast, everything around becomes very slow. Ye Yang has sometimes met some things that can still move at high speed in his "time stop" environment. For example, energetic life can reach the speed of sub light or even the speed of light. Temporarily, or it must be in a vacuum environment. The speed in the atmosphere will slow down, but it can also be ridiculously fast. Therefore, when ye Yang is in the "time stop", they can still fight Ye Yang. However, it must be close and seen by the other party. Now, Ye Yang is more than 100 kilometers away from that sea area!! After the release of "time stop", Ye Yang still stayed in the UFO. Before shuttling through the shadow, he saw the light from the outside approaching here quickly through the string window. The flying saucer has a closed shell, which can record everything in the outside world and play it in it. Sometimes, it is necessary to open some shells to expose small holes. The holes are filled with thick transparent materials, which can be seen from the outside. Ye Yang now passed through this window and saw those golden light groups approaching here quickly. "Unreasonable!! I haven''t gone out yet. How did they find me? If they just saw the UFO and acted, they flew over before, but they collectively flew here after I used ''time stop'', which means..." Those golden light masses are sensitive to the power of time. Ye Yang''s divergent thinking suddenly made him think of a lot, which made his hair stand on end. For example, at the end of the world, with the power of time, a city can enter a state of time stop for several years. If there is enough energy, can we keep the things in the huge undersea city of Atlantis civilization in the state of time seal from ancient times to now? If not, that''s good. If so, it means that the combat power of the "metal box" is amazing. At this moment, Ye Yang saw that the golden light was approaching, and the light beam was shooting here. Ye Yang hurried through the shadows to avoid some light beams. He can see everything outside, indicating that there is light in his eyes. If there is light in his eyes, it means that he will not be faster than light. Now avoid the beam, and another beam will shoot. With a stroke in his left hand, Ye Yang was about to form dark ghosts and fog. His body quickly shuttled back and forth, and he held a space bone spear in his right hand. Under his mental control, the bone spear was more than a few meters long. It was formed by the dark ghost fog. In an instant, it shuttled near the "golden sea urchin" like light groups. As soon as the spear fell, it quickly shuttled away. Because now in the "time stop" state, many skills are released and condensed in the air. They can''t accurately hit the enemy, even the space bone spear can''t be locked. But ye Yang personally shuttles with the space bone spear and punctures at a short distance to ensure that he will hit the target. Of course, it is also in this world. If you go to the third world, space pressure is strong. It is extremely difficult for Ye Yang to shuttle through the shadow in the environment where time stops. It is even more impossible to move his hands and feet. It doesn''t matter here. The body of the dead is like the nether world. It moves rapidly and is stabbed with a spear. Those golden light groups did not expect Ye Yang not to retreat but to advance, and they shot beams at him one after another. Then, Ye Yang shuttled through the void in an instant, making dozens of shadow shuttles in a series, and escaped hundreds of kilometers away. The "time stop" effect is over. A "golden sea urchin" chased Ye Yang, with a speed of thousands of kilometers per second. It''s only a few hundred kilometers. It doesn''t take a tenth of a second. However On the way, countless space cracks were generated out of thin air, and the "sea urchins" flew by automatically, as if they had hit the space cracks automatically, and one was cut into two. Ye Yang sneered: "this is the power of wisdom..." These golden sea urchins, unlike those silly pure energy creatures, can dodge. Therefore, the advance must be calculated. When ye Yang is in the "time stop" state and sees their activity speed, he can calculate their activity speed in the normal time state. Then, in the normal time state, use "high-speed thinking" to release space cracks, and these "golden sea urchins" can hit them at different places. In just a few meters, they passed through in a very short moment, and they couldn''t react at all. If they are separated by hundreds or even thousands of meters, even if it is only a thousandth of a second or even a thousandth of a second, they can avoid in time. Now, they are all cut apart. Then something strange happened. The golden "sea urchins" did not burst, but twisted and became translucent, like translucent shadows, twisted and shook, disappeared and disappeared. "This..." Ye Yang frowned slightly. With a movement of mind, shadow creatures fly out, and the body is shrouded in a strong dark ghost fog, and then shuttle into the half plane space. Inside the half plane, you can observe the outside world. Outside, there are shadow creatures gliding in mid air, with a fog mass formed by a large dark ghost fog, as if ye Yang was still standing inside. This is the bait. You should use the ghost fog and shadow creatures as bait to attract the attention of enemies in the dark. If those golden sea urchins haven''t been destroyed or "dead", they will take the initiative and Ye Yang will have a chance to fight back. "Why don''t you show up? Release another..." Ye Yang muttered. He was about to make an action. Suddenly, his eyes opened wide and his face looked incredible: "this... This is..." He was too excited to restrain. The mind moved. Outside the half plane space, the ghost fog surged, forming a bone spear, and some formed the ghost fog flying around. There are even ghosts and fog that directly form a skeleton warrior and fall from the sky. Ye Yang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. In the past, Ye Yang could not directly control everything in the outside world by staying in the half plane space. Shadow creatures have the ability to move independently, and the undead''s men have a certain intelligence. But you can''t summon a skeleton. It is impossible to control the ghosts and fog of the outside world from the inside. Even, it is impossible to take in or release other things from the outside, unless he goes out by himself or carries things out. This means that you can''t stay in the half plane space, sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, release attacks, and be invincible. Even the powerful leading human monster at the beginning needs time to break through the half plane space. Now the half plane space is more stable, stronger and more difficult to break. If the body doesn''t need to go out and can attack outside by hiding in the half plane, who else is his opponent? Even if you go to the vast world, you can have great security. Even if he comes back, he can kill him face to face!! If the nuclear bomb explodes, hide it directly in the half plane and release the ghost fog to cover the outside. In a better way, Ye Yang hides in the half plane space, and then places the half plane on other substances, such as hanging in other people''s bodies. In this way, Ye Yang can control the puppet body or avatar action of the outside world. The degree of safety has been greatly improved. However, this practice was just a fantasy before and could not be achieved. Because the half plane space is integrated with Ye Yang''s knowledge of the sea. When he hides in the half plane space, it is when he temporarily separates the knowledge of the sea from the half plane. This half plane cannot be moved lightly, otherwise, it may not be perfectly integrated again afterwards. "Now I can do it... Well, it''s still difficult for the half plane to move outside, unless it''s integrated into my knowledge of the sea, but it''s good to be able to move reluctantly. Moreover, if I stay here, I can collect and release materials, and arbitrarily release the space power here into attack power... I''m really invincible." Before absorbing the power of the Holy Grail of space, Su Yujuan forcibly absorbed a force before she left, which really helped Ye Yang a lot and got a considerable improvement here. "Yes, it''s worth it." While excited, Ye Yang didn''t rush out. He released some robots in the half plane. They didn''t have much power and flew around remotely. "Didn''t show up? Did those golden sea urchins really hang up? Or did they really counseling?" Ye Yang thought and went out. Several shadows shuttle. Along the way, there is a faint sense of crisis, but the whim is not very strong. Before reaching the sea area, I saw the waves surging slightly, and there seemed to be something moving in the sea ahead. The city is rising again. It''s just not out of the sea yet. At the same time, a golden figure flew up. Ye Yang looked at it, and could see clearly this time, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "It was a golden sea urchin just now, but now it''s a golden seahorse? And it''s still a seahorse with huge shark fins, and it can fly?" Not only seahorses, Ye Yang also saw octopus. But the golden Octopus... Can''t fly, but can control anti gravity. Ye Yang several space bone spears and killed them. Then human beings flew out of the sea. The upper body of some creatures is human, and the lower body is fish. The upper body of some creatures is human and the lower body is hippocampus. Spit golden plasma, blue plasma, purple plasma and thick fog formed by green venom towards Ye Yang. "Obviously, it''s a creature in the sea. It should be most afraid of electricity. Unexpectedly, it controls electric energy?" Muttering, quickly hide in the half plane, safety first. Just about to get off the killer, the fighter in the distance has flown close. The golden sea urchin rose into the sky and blew out several fighters flying in the distance in an instant. Ye Yang hid in the half position, but the space cracks chopped within ten kilometers around and cut off the golden creatures one by one. But something strange happened. There are too many golden creatures drilled out here, as if there were an endless stream. Moreover, most of them are distorted and dissipated after being destroyed. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang forcibly captured one into the half plane space, and it exploded. Ye Yang controlled the force of space, didn''t let the half plane space suffer much impact, and found some thin fragments, very few. Throw it to Dr. Zhang for research. The doctor didn''t dare to squeak. He checked it and said in surprise, "is it such a thing?" Ye Yang asked, "what is it?" He didn''t expect to be able to detect it in such a short time. At this moment, the opening time accelerates. The time in the half plane passes much faster than the outside world. In this way, it is safer and there is time to listen to the doctor''s explanation. "Have you ever heard of the dragon in the fairy tale?" the doctor sold it. "What does this have to do with dragons?" "I don''t know if it has anything to do with the dragon, but this material has something to do with some legendary sentences describing the dragon." "Don''t sell off." "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it slowly." Dr. Zhang said, "it''s said that dragons can fly up to the nine heavens and go deep under the nine earth. Dragons can grow as big as Xumi mountains, block out the sky and the sun, but they can also shrink and hide in mustard. Zhuangzi has a corresponding description. "If this is true, then the so-called ''shallow water can''t raise a real dragon'' is wrong. Shallow water can''t raise a dragon. It''s a dragon, not a real dragon that can hide in mustard and can cover Xumi. "In addition, there are myths and legends. Some monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, such as snake demons, are extremely large, but they can become human, even small and random. In this way, they can become real dragons when they grow up. "At the end of the world, I accidentally found a mutant creature that could grow bigger and smaller. I didn''t intend to capture it. As a result, it swallowed up more than one life body, which could only be quantified. When it was huge to the extreme, it exploded, leaving a body the size of a little finger." Ye Yang asked again, "is that body related to these fragments?" "Yes, it looks different, but they all have similar characteristics. They feel extremely similar to me. Just test it." "What qualities?" Ye Yang asked. "Fill it with energy and it will expand rapidly!!" Dr. Zhang said. Ye Yang asked, "just like a balloon?" "It''s different. After they become bigger and expand, they look like real objects. For example, a small amount of metal debris on the surface of the nail cap can grow up to the size of a fist, even the size of a leather ball, or the size of a football basketball after adding energy. Ordinary instruments think they are solid metals. In addition to the wrong weight, they have the same characteristics in other aspects The size of a real sphere is the same as a metal mass. Sometimes, even the weight is the same, and ordinary instruments can''t detect it at all!! " "What? Can there be such a magical thing? What is the scientific principle?" Ye Yang asked in surprise. Chapter 380 "Maybe it has something to do with the molecular gap and the atomic gap." Dr. Zhang explained: "ordinary matter, which looks more tight and solid, can actually continue to be compressed. For example, a shot put looks very dense and can''t be compressed, but the external pressure is not enough and the conditions are not enough. "In the universe, there are huge stars, compressed to the size of only a few kilometers in diameter. The territory equivalent to the size of a country on earth can be compressed and even become the size of an ordinary ball. However, this is pure compression, not with the help of space, which will lead to the very large mass of the compressed body. "On the contrary, if the distance between atoms and molecules of matter is continuously increased, will it be able to expand?" Ye Yang said: "yes, it can expand, but there are problems. For example, solid substances become liquid and then become gaseous, the volume becomes larger, but the structure completely collapses..." Dr. Zhang said: "Why does the structure collapse? It is because there are ''external forces'', such as the gravitational force of the planet, such as the repulsive force between these molecules. If there is a powerful energy that keeps them together, although they expand and become larger, they can counteract the gravitational force of the planet, and if they are placed in a vacuum, the repulsive force inside the material will not drive the object to dissociate and maintain The structure is stable and does not collapse. "So, can it get bigger?" Ye Yang was surprised. Dr. Zhang said: "It''s not enough if it''s just like this, but if it can release a certain repulsive force, let the repulsive force condense, or form anti gravity, then it can have all kinds of strange effects. For example, something the size of a fingernail can grow to the size of a football basket, and it''s not unusual to touch it. Even it can fly and become light and floating, It can also become quite heavy and fall to the ground. " Ye Yang said, "will it be so magical?" Dr. Zhang said: "Yes, the corpse of the small animal I got is too small. There is only a small point in the mutant organism that can become larger and smaller. When it becomes larger, most parts of the corpse are like rubber and other things, covering the internal material after it becomes larger. When it becomes smaller, the external covering will shrink, but the total constitution will not change much. It is really heavy What I want is a gadget inside. So I didn''t do much research and experiment, so I accidentally broke it. "But the debris here should have similar functions. For example, it can become larger and smaller after charging. However, it''s hard to say what energy is added, because the internal structure is magical and complex, otherwise it''s impossible to convert external energy into a force field. I doubt that this seemingly small particle is actually a non-human machine composed of countless small particles Particles, each with the same or different functions, combined with the structure, is a kind of debris. "They look like a small piece of debris. In fact, they are composed of a large number of small machines, which can absorb external energy and expand them as a whole." Ye Yang nodded slightly. "In this way, the ''golden sea urchin'' I killed before is distorted and changed, that is, it suddenly shrinks and becomes smaller? No wonder I didn''t notice the abnormality of spatial fluctuation before. I thought it was some super space transmission technology that made them escape... Wait, maybe there is real space power, but these small debris instead of large objects." Ye Yang muttered in his heart and turned his mind. He listened to Dr. Zhang ask where these things came from and whether he could make an in-depth study of them. Ye Yang said, "you''d better try to develop a semi energetic life body first. In addition, I''ll give you several other important topics. Hurry up and get them done for me." These gadgets are amazing, but in contrast, other technologies required by Ye Yang are more important. This kind of small thing can expand and become bigger. Its technology is very advanced. It seems that it can be used in the vast world to make itself bigger and smaller. However, it needs to transform yourself. Therefore, it may be important in the future, but it really doesn''t need to be used now. Moreover, without Dr. Zhang''s research, as long as there are experimental materials, many scientists in the world can develop some Mingtang. "It is not difficult to master the mystery of this kind of thing, such as the law, heaven and earth in myth." Energetic beings can also become bigger and smaller, but they don''t have the sense of "essence", which seems illusory and untrue. Whether this is useful is unclear. "If you''re right, Atlantis should have magical technology that can make some small things expand and grow, and have a strong ability. Therefore, as long as they have enough energy, they can continue to create such things." Ye Yang thought and asked Dr. Zhang, "do these things contain genes?" Not all living things have so-called "genes". If it is a gene in the narrow sense, it is DNA, a protein compound. In the broad sense, it can even be a life information code composed of other non protein substances. However, some organisms, even in a broad sense, do not have genes. For example, pure energetic life is estimated to be absent. There are also pure spiritual life, which is estimated to be absent. "I think we should have genetic material. As long as we master its secret, we can constantly mix it up and create it," said Dr. Zhang. Ye Yang understood. If there are a large number of such tiny substances on the side of Atlantis and there is a continuous source of energy, such as obtaining nuclear materials from seawater or elsewhere for nuclear fusion, or simply extracting advanced energy such as space energy directly from space, it is the energy source that constantly creates golden sea urchin warriors. And seahorse warriors. This is not the most important thing. Ye Yang is worried that the "golden box" shelter in the abandoned city on the sea floor continues to send out all kinds of golden light groups, just delaying time. It''s not good to create more powerful creatures below. For example, something that exists in some myths and legends but has not seen since thousands of years ago? Ye Yang decided that a quick decision must be made. "If you can get the technology inside, it''s the best. If you can''t get it, forget it. Get rid of these evils first." Ye Yang is wondering whether Atlantis civilization is sleeping in the end world and the third world? Can you wake up? But this is not the time to think more. "You must go under the sea. Just let the avatar go and capture the technology. If you can''t, kill some golden creatures and collect fragments, and then use destructive means to forcibly destroy the huge city below!! including the shelter!!" Ye Yang''s mind turned rapidly and suddenly found that the external situation had changed. Dare not delay any more, he hurriedly confessed with the doctor. In a moment, the space force shut the doctor back to the research room and sealed it. Ye Yang''s attention is focused on the outside world. "Win thousands of miles away, the first battle..." Ye Yang this time, the noumenon is staying in the half plane space, and the ghost fog is constantly transmitted out of the half plane space. Of course, there are weaknesses. The space entrance must be opened. The enemy can have the opportunity to attack from the entrance, but if well controlled, a very small hole like space entrance can make a large number of ghost fog condense in the outside world, forming a ghost fog image and killing those golden creatures. The golden creatures are shrouded by the ghost fog. The ghost fog contains the power of space and forms a continuous blade of space. Therefore, the shrouded golden creatures are cut and killed, and the residual fragments are sucked into the half plane space. "It''s amazing. After a huge golden creature explodes, there is only such a little left? There are more materials left after the huge balloon is broken." Ye Yang muttered with the materials brought in by the outside world. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and the dark fog outside rushed towards the huge "golden box" like shadow creatures. However, more golden creatures emerged from it, and various attacks were very dense. Strong beams of light penetrated the void. Generally speaking, no matter how intensive the attack is, there are gaps in the chaos. Because the enemy cannot attack their comrades in arms, hiding behind their comrades in arms can avoid some attacks. But these golden light masses in front, sea urchin like guys, or half seahorse like monsters, all move rapidly, like a strange array. They easily deviate to avoid the beam attack released by the same team, while the shadow creatures and dark fog of Ye Yang sect in the past were shot without avoiding. If it were not for the continuous replenishment and repair of spiritual power, these fog like and shadow creatures would have been wiped out. As for the rear, more planes from various countries came, and flying saucers were also sent, but they were also suppressed by various beam attacks. The energy shield of flying saucers can withstand, but it is not very safe. It can support the appearance of three or two times at most, and can not be attacked continuously. Before launching the general offensive, they dare not easily run too far forward. "This array is really magical... I don''t believe in any magical battle array. There must be a mysterious and powerful computing center behind the city of Atlantis, which is calculating all kinds of data. In this way, we can ensure that all rays of light can accurately hit the enemy without hitting the teammates." It is difficult for a large group of guys to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. How to attack the enemy without hitting his comrades in arms? How should comrades in arms avoid the attack and make the enemy unprepared to be shot? And the comrades in arms dodge each other. How can they not collide with each other? Many of these data are very complex. They require strong computing power behind them and instant messaging. The combatants in front must fully listen to the orders of the audience. "Awesome, first record this set of means, and then let the scientists in the world develop the corresponding mathematical model, and then I can consider whether I can work on my men or not." In this moment, the sea water below was drained away, and the huge city finally surfaced, but only some of the tallest buildings were exposed to the sea. Through the scanning of the wave, we can see that under the surging wave, the ground of the huge ruins city splits, and a statue of God rises. "This is..." Ye Yang looked at one of the statues in surprise. No mistake, what as like as two peas, Poseidon? Well, it''s as like as two peas, but it looks like a person who wears different equipment and poses differently. "Poseidon, the God of the sea, is not a figure in myths and legends on the other side of the western continent? Why here... There are also here?" Ye Yang was confused and puzzled for a moment. Somewhere, the statues here are connected with the ancient myths of another nation. Just wondering, when the Trident in the hand of the huge statue was raised, a large number of waves surged around, and the sea water rose into the sky. "Control the waves... No, it''s not a power, it''s not a superpower, but use a shock wave to restrain the surrounding sea water and make the wave surge?" It is not the waves that attack Ye Yang''s ghost fog image. The waves just move with it. The water column rushing into the sky is not the main attack. The real attack is the invisible shock wave, the shock invisible to the naked eye. The dark fog exploded one by one. Ye Yang''s face is as heavy as water. At this time, a huge statue rose in the sea, a huge God standing on a giant turtle. However, different from the Zhenwu emperor in Middle Earth, the statue of the tortoise standing on the ground is a little strange. But its eyes, his outstretched arm and the end of his fingers all have light beams, which are stronger than those "golden sea urchins". One of Ye Yang''s dark fog seemed to be smashed and destroyed as soon as it was generated. Only one shadow creature escaped, and the other two were blown up. Unexpectedly, several flying saucers behind were knocked out and exploded in mid air. Ye Yang released the space blade through the half plane space. When he approached the two statues, he was blocked by the invisible force field and could not hurt them. "We can''t delay any more. Just now, we have collected enough materials. Even if we don''t get anything later, we should have enough materials for research." Ye Yang''s mind moved and the half plane space was opened. He sucked several "golden sea urchins" from the other side into the half plane and was trapped in a small area. There was the influence of time force, which reluctantly stopped the activities of those sea urchin like golden sea urchins and monitored them all the time. Outside, Ye Yang releases more fog images, the half plane space entrance is constantly opened and closed, and more space forces are released. With a nuclear bomb thrown out, it detonates directly. The other side''s endless stream of golden sea urchins and seahorses flew out and were directly blown up. Hydrogen ~ ~ bomb explosion ~ ~ explosion, the surrounding is turbid. All kinds of water vapor and bubbles are mixed in the sea water, mixed with some biological corpses and blood from unknown sources, and some strange carbon hydrated crops produce strange changes after high temperature treatment, such as fog particles. The sea formed a powerful vortex, and the two statues were blown up and collapsed. "It''s too destructive. I can''t care whether the metal box shelter can be preserved, whether the information inside can be preserved, and whether the other party''s technology can be obtained." Ye Yang''s half plane space is moving, and even uses a "time stop" to shuttle out, shuttle away, and then enter the half plane space to avoid being blown up outside the half plane space. In this way, all kinds of strong high explosives were continuously put in, which blew the floating huge underwater city violently and violently. There was a dull sound on the surface that could not be heard by the outside world, so it broke and the huge rock sank, exposing the metal structure inside the huge floating ruins of the city. Of course, Ye Yang can''t scan and observe in more detail. He only knows that he will blow up here if he continues to release all kinds of bombardment. But at this time, Ye Yang suddenly felt anxious and suddenly looked up at the sky outside the half plane space. The atmosphere above the earth is still very calm, but ye Yang sensed that there is a huge crisis coming outside. "This is... What''s going to happen? It''s more serious than the crisis brought by Atlantis? Is it..." Chapter 381 Ye Yang is most worried about visitors from the vast outside world. At the beginning, a fanson didn''t know his specific strength in the outside world, but he was almost unimpeded in this solar system. In addition to Ye Yang''s successful plot against Fansen, Fansen can easily destroy any other creatures except that Ye Yang was not sure that Fansen could completely destroy it. However, the real purpose of fanson''s coming in is not to destroy all life here. There may be some other reason, but it certainly didn''t come to destroy here. In this way, there was no direct killing at the beginning. But what if there is a more powerful and evil existence in the vast world that comes to the solar system? What happens? I shudder at the thought. At the first moment, Ye Yang shuttled through the void, appeared outside, shuttled through multiple shadows, took a flying saucer, broke through the void and went to outer space. The safest way is to cross directly to the end of the world or the third world. But once you cross, you will consume your cards and need 12 hours to continue to use them. Moreover, to understand the situation of the world will become more complicated and troublesome. Therefore, escaping to space and temporarily separating from the earth is the better choice. Whether we can eliminate outsiders or not, at least we can understand what is happening here. Compared with visitors from outside the solar system, the threat posed by the previous civilization of Atlantis on earth is undoubtedly much weaker. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Yang went to outer space and received the transmitted picture. "Was this... Taken?" Surprisingly, it was a big fog. But it really doesn''t look like a product of the solar system. The length and width of the fog exceeded 10000 meters, that is, more than 10 kilometers. It is not as huge as the lunar giant ship, but if you look at it from a distance, you can clearly see that the fog is distorted and changeable. It seems strange in shape, but it vaguely presents the shape of a huge human. "Spiritual life? Super spiritual life?" Ye Yang''s heart sank and he couldn''t help thinking of the super monster in the third world. If it weren''t for the super monster''s division and infighting, Ye Yang couldn''t do it. How powerful is this one here now? When ye Yang''s mind moved slightly, he saw that the big fog quickly appeared in his field of vision. It is less than a million kilometers from the earth. But its speed has slowed down. The speed per second is only about 10000 kilometers. We''ll be here in more than a minute. But the speed is getting slower and slower. Gradually, it is only more than a thousand kilometers per second. It takes a while to arrive. However, during the period of deceleration, it is only about 400000 kilometers away from the earth!! Light transmission, but more than a second. At this moment, Ye Yang felt a great sense of terror. The heart beat like a drum, and an unknown panic emerged from the bottom of my heart. If it was in the past, I would think it was a whim warning. I was either scared silly or scared away. But now I am familiar with the whim warning, and I know that this is the impact of my own bearing the pressure of the unknown spirit. In an instant, Ye Yang showed a strong momentum. Spiritual power condensed into divine thoughts and emerged madly. Enter a high-speed thinking state. The shear in the surrounding area slowed down. This time, it''s different from before. In the past, the explosive potential can only make the state of high-speed thinking reach ten times! Now, it has reached a hundred times!! Not that Ye Yang''s "high-speed thinking" ability has become stronger, but that he has found that some of his skills have been integrated. In the state of "time stop", everything around seems to stop. In fact, it is that its speed has increased by millions, millions or even billions of times. Under the intervention of mysterious time force, it ensures that it will not collapse and die in the state of speeding. Nowadays, the skill of "time stop" is not activated, but the corresponding force of time is also integrated with Ye Yang himself. The nether ghosts and fog operate in the body, the spiritual power emerges, and their own thinking and response become a hundred times stronger than under normal circumstances! At this moment, an invisible air wave formed around Ye Yang''s body, and a strong dragon power emerged from his body. There was even a faint sound of dragon singing in the empty space. He didn''t enter the half plane space, but he was always ready to go back. The "chain accident technique" is set on the body, so you can temporarily put aside the miscellaneous thoughts of retreat and escape and concentrate on fighting against the powerful incoming spirit. However, Ye Yang soon found that the spiritual force was not aimed at him at all, but at the world!! The spiritual power, instead of closing the cover on a large scale, condensed into a large cluster and swept this way. It just swept the UFO and affected Ye Yang. Now, the spirit is shrouded in the earth. You can see some pictures automatically cut out by Ye Yang''s flying saucer. In many cities, many people are walking on the road or driving on the road, but suddenly they are in a trance. They scream one by one. Some people attack passers-by, and others drive directly into dangerous places, Others take metal objects and start at their own fatal place. Masses of spiritual bodies float. Instruments that can scan mental waves can barely capture these invisible mental bodies. "Like a soul? Not much like a soul." Ye Yang is not sure whether these are souls, but the number is very small. In one city, there are hundreds of thousands of people, in another city, there are nearly tens of millions of people, but taken together, the spiritual group flying and floating is complete, only less than a thousand, and the others are fragmented and distorted. The spiritual filaments in the void extend, bind these spiritual groups one by one, and then forcibly pull them up to the air and disappear. Ye Yang trembled and stared at the big spiritual fog in the distance. "Is it it? It absorbs those spiritual groups? It draws the spiritual power from the earth across hundreds of thousands of kilometers?" Ye Yang is creepy. This shows that the guy is good at space power, and Ye Yang is not safe enough even if he hides in half plane space. At this time, the surrounding spiritual pressure becomes weak, and Ye Yang quickly retreats. When he scanned the screen from the corner of his eye, he saw that many of the dead living people in some cities on the earth were thin and skinned, as if the blood and flesh inside had been sucked out... At least some of them were sucked out, leaving only dead bones, skin and a small amount of things. A flash of light flashed in my mind... I see. No matter whether ordinary people are NPC or not, they have no soul, but they consume all their essence ~ ~ blood, so that the brain can produce powerful spiritual power and agglomerate in an instant. The brain can''t support it. When people die, the spirit will dissipate, but before it dissipates, it was sucked and eaten by the huge foreign spirit group. In a panic, Ye Yang quickly retreated. But the spiritual cluster swept again, locking Ye Yang this time. "Get out of here!" Ye Yang roared. In an instant, the whole body''s pores spewed blood, and the flesh, skin and hair exploded one after another. The powerful Longwei emerged from the body. With the gushing blood mist and powerful spiritual force, it formed a huge translucent dragon shape, circling the flying saucer, which was clearly visible in outer space. At that moment, the flying saucer trembled violently and burst in an instant. "This feeling..." Ye Yang was surprised. Just a thousandth of a second ago, he felt that his spiritual power was extremely powerful and penetrated into every corner of the UFO. He could sense it at the molecular level and even at the atomic level. Therefore, the structure of the UFO could not bear Ye Yang''s will and burst open. Ye Yang just felt pain. He passed the painful feeling to the UFO, and the UFO burst. At the moment, he found that everything around him had become very slow, and his body was weakening at a very fast speed. "Time stop" This skill needs time to release. At this moment, it is instant! This was caused by the gushing of all the spiritual forces in his body, the explosion of all the spirit in an instant, and the triggering of all the time forces contained in his body. "External time stops, but within my own time range, I will be weak to death in up to three seconds!!" Ye Yang has felt that his spiritual upper limit has fallen sharply, and may permanently lose some spiritual and intellectual attributes... Not IQ, but intellectual attributes. "Trouble, it seems that this is the only way..." A very small space hole was born from the body. It is only the size of a needle tip, but it is connected with the half plane space. All kinds of energy gush out of it, flow into Ye Yang''s body, and then release it directly. The power to maintain the time attribute and other attributes in the body is still open, so it will not be exhausted. It can be supplemented in the future. The upgrade energy on the body is frantically consumed and transformed. "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang teleports hundreds of miles away. It used to be impossible to transmit so far at one time. Then, it was transmitted again, but the distance was shorter. It was not as good as the outbreak just now, dozens of kilometers, ten kilometers, eight kilometers, six kilometers The state of "time stop" quickly stopped, and Ye Yang returned to the normal environment and immediately shuttled into the "half plane space". He gasped violently and his body trembled constantly. Although he had lingering palpitations, his body trembled not because of fear, but because he was too weak. "System." Ye Yang looked at his own attributes and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Serious injury. Moreover, the upper limit of spirit was indeed dropped, and the attributes of strength, physique and agility were also dropped. I just don''t know whether this fall is short-term or long-term. "The loss is great..." But at the same time, the harvest is also great. The time power in Ye Yang''s body is not exhausted, and the time power in the half plane space is not exhausted. Only time and other resources, or spiritual power, can supplement the precious time attribute power. Moreover, I have experienced an instant stop, and I will understand it sooner or later. At least, after the body recovers, it can compress the time required to stop time to a very small extent. Moreover, spiritual power can control the blood in the body. Now it can''t be perfectly controlled, but it broke out at one time and controlled itself and the flying saucer perfectly. After that, just control the accumulation of Qi and blood and change yourself, so as to continuously improve the strength attributes and physical attributes. There are also agility attributes. Agility attributes are complementary to strength and physique, but there are also some conflicts. The improvement range of the three attributes will not be too large, but it is definitely not small. Although she can''t keep up with her intelligence attributes, these attributes will not be weaker or even stronger than Ji Yan. Of course, Ji Yan''s physical quality improved slowly after pregnancy, so she could be caught up. "Now is not the time to consider these..." Ye Yang took a deep breath and waved. A spiritual life appeared out of thin air. That is the spiritual life trapped in this half plane space. Once absorbed, it will be transformed and absorbed into part of its own vitality. There is also a cloned life body, such as a mutant giant bear and a mutant wolf, which is also transmitted and absorbed by Ye Yang. The vitality of the body is rapidly replenishing and the injury is rapidly recovering. However, the "upgrade energy" is almost exhausted, which is not easy to make up, and there is not enough energy to transform spiritual power. "We must find a way to return to the earth or go directly to the end of the world." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. At this time, he found that there seemed to be some abnormal changes in the earth. "This is..." Look through the half plane space to see the outside world. A certain ocean of the earth is blooming with strong brilliance, and a huge column of light rises into the sky. The huge fog spiritual life body had already had space force pouring towards Ye Yang. The wisps of spiritual force entangled the half plane space hidden at the atomic level. When it was about to start, it was also attracted by the change of the ocean. The light column hit the spirit fog at a very fast speed. It makes invisible screams. Human ears can''t hear, but they can see space distortion. Space waves are spreading, spiritual waves are expanding, and less intense electromagnetic waves are emerging. If you use an instrument to collect the waves released by it and translate them, you can "hear" it. In addition to its scream, it also has an angry roar and curses in unknown language. Free energy particles in space, such as sunlight and other particles, are absorbed and gathered to form a fiery mass of light around it. On earth, the abandoned city of Atlantis suddenly burst into pieces, and huge metal boxes flew into the air. As if it had not been affected by gravity, it rushed out of space in an instant. The "metal box" with a length of kilometers and a width of kilometers cracked. It was full of golden light and could not be seen clearly. All I know is that something contained in the huge metal box shell and the large mass of light exploded in the direction of the fog and burst open. Foreign invaders from the vast world were blown into huge pieces. Pieces of broken cloud like flocs float in space. Twisted and uncertain, and then slowly gathered together. Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled: "unexpectedly, it was the city of Atlantis that saved the world... No, it was van Seng. He must have done it!!" The dead van Seng may not be Van Seng''s "noumenon". "If one of his purposes of coming to the earth is for the city of Atlantis here, and another purpose of coming to the earth is to cultivate a large number of energy crystal nuclei with the help of the environment here for later harvest, then this huge invader undoubtedly touches the interests of van Seng. He is not afraid of me and wants to come back for revenge in the future, and he is not worried that I will take it All the resources of the native land were searched and destroyed. "But foreign invaders are not necessarily. Therefore, we use the backhand left here to kill the foreign invader. This shows that... Van Sen''s body is likely to be close to here again? We want to continue to reap the benefits here? Otherwise, if we are too far away, how can we remotely control the city of Atlantis here? "The city doesn''t rise early or late. It suddenly rose not long ago, and then the invaders in outer space started. If there were no behind the scenes controllers, they wouldn''t believe it. Even if it was a coincidence, the people of Atlantis wouldn''t be so selfless." Ye Yang wanted to understand this. Instead of relaxing because the foreign invader was seriously injured, he was even more worried. Moreover, the huge cloud and mist life body was only injured and did not fall. "No, take advantage of his illness and kill him!!! What''s more... There are great opportunities and opportunities in the great danger..." Chapter 382 Ye Yang''s mind flashed and his eyebrows jumped abruptly: "not good!!" Just at that moment of hesitation, the huge spiritual fog over there was about to close up. At this time, Ye Yang certainly can''t give it a chance to recover. It happened that when the fog was bombarded by the power of Atlantis, it was close to the earth. At this time, it didn''t take too long to drive a UFO. Beams of light shot from flying saucers here and there, and missiles were launched. Some are hidden inside the UFO, and some are released from Ye Yang''s half plane space. The beam of light swept through and the missile shot in, making a roar again. The fog mass twisted violently. Although it was seriously injured, it didn''t escape at this time, but accelerated to attack Ye Yang. "Hmm? This guy... Doesn''t have a high IQ?" Having strong mental strength does not mean high IQ. For example, some people believe that something with huge energy is powerful. Not really. It also depends on the efficiency of application. Creatures with large brain capacity are not necessarily smarter than creatures with small brain capacity. A CPU has a large current and high power consumption, which does not mean high efficiency. For example, many antique CPUs consume no less energy than today''s CPUs, but their performance is far worse. Ye Yang felt that the group of spiritual life in front of him had huge spiritual power, but it was a guy who almost only depended on instinctive activities. "This is really an opportunity. I guessed right before..." Ye Yang opened the UFO and accelerated the approach. Then, more missiles were released, and the power was much stronger than before. In the eyes of ordinary people, the huge fog seems to have returned to its original state, which is almost the same as before it was torn. However, Ye Yang can see and feel that it is weaker than before. The spiritual impact bomb tore the huge spiritual group apart again, and then a lot of warheads burst into it. Pushing them to spread again, Ye Yang''s body shuttled out of the half plane space, a series of shadows shuttled back and forth, and rushed to the small piece divided by the huge spiritual life. "Bite!!" With a finger in his hand, a large dark ghost fog was generated out of thin air, shrouded over one of the small ones and swallowed up madly. Ye Yang was shocked: "what a powerful mental power, and... It seems very weak." Like the tiger, the muscle contains powerful power. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people will be knocked down by a claw when approaching, but the tiger sleeps or faints after serious injury. People approaching can feel the tiger''s power, touch the muscle and perceive the power contained therein, but it does not mean that they are injured. Ye Yang felt that the spiritual power was far stronger than him, but the resistance was very weak at this time. He might not be able to swallow all the spiritual groups at the same time, but he could swallow such a piece. "Withdraw!!" Ye Yang was wrapped in a lot of dark fog and quickly withdrew. Other groups of spiritual fog chased Ye Yang. After chasing Ye Yang, they merged, increased and continued to chase. Ye Yang''s ghost fog is released and collected at the same time. In this way, the spiritual power of the spiritual life body is absorbed and transformed. "How comfortable..." Ye Yang couldn''t help sighing, and he was too comfortable to describe. Almost exhausted mental strength is rapidly recovering. And he was surprised to find that this absorption and phagocytosis, unlike eating vegetables, would have a sense of fullness. In the past, we used to absorb the vitality of other creatures by means of "transforming vitality". If we swallow it slowly, it''s nothing. If we swallow too much in a short time, the body will feel full and unbearable. Not now. "I''m curious. Did my upper limit of accommodation increase? Or are these spiritual powers special? Well, no matter, swallow it first!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and with a wave of his hand, a missile was fired forward and blasted into the spiritual fog that flew this way. Huge roar, but the sound can not be transmitted in the vacuum, but there are also energy fluctuations and diffusion. Ye Yang is protected by ghosts and fog. He is not afraid to move in a vacuum. The body suddenly turned around and rushed towards the huge spiritual group. The spiritual impact could not be shaken, but the released Longwei gave the spiritual group a slight shock. "Can it work? It''s weaker than expected." This is to test the strength of that thing. Ye Yang doesn''t intend to fight it directly with mental strength. To confront the enemy, of course, is to face the weakness of the other party, rather than fight with the most powerful advantage of the other party. At this moment, the space cracks are cut out, and the space cracks attack one after another, and large dark ghosts and fog are released, accompanied by the emergence of space cracks. The space crack is to tear the other party, and the ghost fog lies across the void to prevent the wound from healing. Then more ghosts and fog shrouded it, tore off a large piece and swallowed it. The other big fog changed into a ghost with teeth and claws. "Kill!!" Ye Yang drank deeply, and the ghost opposite was only slightly sluggish. I didn''t hear ye Yang''s voice, but I felt the spiritual power and Longwei. At this moment, Ye Yang''s shadow shuttles back to the half plane space and forcibly pulls the large spiritual fog into it. Use the power of space to seal one of them. However, other mental fog groups outside rushed along, and several groups penetrated from the outer layer of Ye Yang''s half plane space barrier, as if they were going to drill in at any time. "Bad!!" Ye Yang thought of this guy''s powerful space shuttle force. At present, he had to leave the half plane space again and shuttle around the outside world. The spiritual fog Pavilion in the half plane space is shrouded by the ghost fog. Shadow creatures are also released to help devour. Ye Yang even took out some "spiritual energy crystal core" he had absorbed, and the intrinsic spiritual energy was reduced. Throwing it forward, it can absorb some of the fog. "Unfortunately, the spiritual energy crystal core can not be produced on a large scale, and the quantity is not large. We must prepare more in the future. The crystal core that absorbs part of the power has not been broken, which can restrain the spiritual life. Moreover, if the spirit is lack, I can also absorb it from the spiritual energy crystal core to make up for the loss." Thinking, Ye Yang suddenly stagnated. However, the hostile spirit fog trapped in the half plane space has been sucked, and the rest can''t turn the wind and waves. "Come again!!" Instead of retreating, Ye Yang rushed towards the spiritual fog that had come. With a wave of his hand, he cut down the large pieces. The uninjured spirit fog can''t be cut off so easily. The spirit shock released alone can make Ye Yang dizzy at a close distance. But now, the spirit fog is much weaker. When the blade of space is cut off, the other party also releases a strong spiritual impact due to severe pain or some reasons, and envelops Ye Yang. He snorted slightly and turned pale. But only by the impact, the injury is nothing at all. A large number of ghost fog emerged, wrapped in a large spiritual fog, and suddenly withdrew. The spiritual fog group has the power of space, but under the shadow of the ghost fog, all kinds of spiritual power are blocked, and it is impossible to transform spiritual power into space power, so it is restrained to death. So three times in a row, Ye Yang finally felt that his spirit had a sense of "fullness". Looking at his attributes, Ye Yang was startled. 108 intelligence attributes!!! Intelligence attribute does not represent IQ, but only represents the intensity and application degree of mental power. So, this means that you have a 1080 spirit limit!! You know, Ye Yang broke out temporarily before. He was seriously injured. His mental upper limit has fallen and his strength has fallen. Now I swallowed it several times and "ate" nearly one tenth of each other... Has it been raised to this level now? "I''ve been promoted so fast and made a lot of money!! it''s really a great danger, including great opportunities!!" Raised the spiritual limit by hundreds. However, does the spirit fog really have only a few hundred points of spiritual power? Of course not. A few hundred points of mental power can''t change the upper limit of a few hundred points. Mental power belongs to mental power, and the upper limit of spirit belongs to the upper limit of spirit. For example, if ordinary people eat a few kilograms of meat, they may not grow several liang of meat. What''s more, this is the transformation of spiritual power? It is possible to devour many and not ascend at all. The reason why there is such a large increase is not because there is more spiritual power swallowed, but the spiritual power swallowed. The quality is more and higher than the original spiritual quality of Ye Yang. "I feel a little ready to support, but there are still a lot of..." Ye Yang''s eyes are a little green. But he felt that his Yin God had a feeling of swelling and cracking, which was that his strong will could not suppress his spiritual power. Yin God must maintain a fixed structure, whether large or small, but if the structure changes too much, it will be over. Ordinary people are paralyzed when there is a problem with their body structure. If something goes wrong with the structure of the machine, it will stop running. If the Yin God cannot maintain the structure, he will become a madman. The will cannot control its own thoughts. Its own desires, hopes and thoughts will be much more than normal thoughts. The whole person acts like a madman. The expansion and contraction of Yin God will not cause these problems. These problems can only be caused by too much spiritual power swallowed and not completely transformed. Failed to fully integrate the external spirit into its own structure. Therefore, the structure is unstable. Like a small country with a population of only 100000, it suddenly integrates a million foreign people, and the order is likely to collapse directly. Unless people in small countries are stronger than outsiders. But ye Yang''s foreign spirit is much stronger than his own. "Do you want to stop?" There must be a lot to digest. If you stop and digest slowly, you will certainly continue to raise the upper limit of spirit. Now there are too many spiritual forces accumulated in their own Yin God. But... If you don''t continue to devour, it will be difficult to destroy the spiritual life in front of you. And it''s a waste. "Otherwise... If you''re trying to become crazy for a while, you''ll have to swallow it? As long as you''re firm enough and don''t lose your intelligence completely, you can take time to recover after slow adjustment." Ye Yang is very excited. Because the upper spiritual limit is 1080, 120 points short, and you can reach the upper spiritual limit of 1200. At that time, you will have 120 intelligence attributes and can learn the talent of "losing and rebirth". Even if you don''t learn from the system, you can understand the hidden danger free method of "giving up and rebirth". Now you only need to swallow a few more regiments to properly reach the 1200 spirit limit. If you are crazy and desperate, you can raise the spiritual limit to more than 2000 and the intellectual attribute is more than 200, you can learn "infinite reincarnation". You can reincarnate casually. There is no mystery in the fetus, your soul will not be damaged and will not die!! In short, unless everything in this world is just fantasy and illusion, Ye Yang can have the immortal soul!! Even if there is another "original body" in the vast world, it can forcibly cut off the connection between this side and the "original body". Just find a pregnant woman and reincarnate. When she is born, she can no longer be afraid of what happens in the "original body". Even if the original body is killed, Ye Yang will not die. If ye Yang''s moral integrity is lower, he can be reincarnated into Ji Yan''s belly. Anyway, the baby has no real consciousness. If his moral integrity is higher, he can deploy genes by himself. With Dr. Zhang''s technology and some things mastered by Ye Yang, he can make another body in the afterlife stronger and more amazing. Of course, "giving up and rebirth" is likely to take the system in the past, and "infinite reincarnation" can let the system take the past without worrying about losing the original body and possibly losing the system. "What shall we do? Shall we have a fight?" Ye Yang has an impulse. At this time, the big atomized spirit group turned around and turned into a huge ghost... Ran away. "Run, run?" Ye Yang was stunned. Chase!! The poor bandits should be pursued. We must kill them all. Even if it can''t be swallowed up temporarily, weaken it as much as possible. As a result, all kinds of light beams shot at the rear and all kinds of missiles bombarded. But at this moment, many spiritual fog groups suddenly and violently shook, and unexpectedly tore open Ye Yang''s ghost fog. Ye Yang can only trap some of them at the same time or isolate some of them. It is impossible to trap them all. At this moment, after the huge spiritual fog, such as gecko''s broken tail, collides with each other, it seems that the internal consciousness has had a communication or transfer, leaving a large spiritual fog, lying across the void and blocking Ye Yang. Ye Yang wants to shuttle through the shadow and finds that he has been bounced back!! This has never happened before. Now it appears. The space shuttle is blocked. When the spirit fog group wanted to use the power of space, it was trapped by the ghost fog, so it was difficult to shuttle. On the contrary, Ye Yang wanted to travel through the void to pursue and kill, but he was also blocked by the spirit group left by the other party. "What a pity..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. I can''t catch up. The fog escaped so fast and quickly away from the earth. At that speed, it won''t take long to get out of the solar system. "This is a hidden danger." Ye Yang is both a pity and a worry. If the spirit fog left the solar system and reached the vast world, it would be a good thing if it was destroyed by Van Seng''s body. But it wouldn''t be a good thing if van Seng swallowed it. If the spirit fog stays in the solar system and hides on a planet, waiting for a sudden attack when it recovers. The speed of the fog mass is very fast. If it is not for the "inertia" of the body, there is no need to reduce the speed when it comes near the earth. It can cause great disaster if it is transmitted directly to the earth. However, in other words, if the spiritual fog doesn''t escape, Ye Yang may also feel troublesome. Phagocytosis is difficult to swallow much more, and other means are not enough to ensure its complete elimination. There are spiritual impact weapons on the earth. Too few can be released and will not work. Too many will be blown up together with Ye Yang. "It''s good to be safe for a while... Anyway, I''m ready to leave here and go to the vast world. By the way..." Ye Yang thought of one thing and quickly found out some video information recorded by the UFO. "Hehe, if you cut the video, put it out and publicize it, isn''t it the evidence that Ye Yang saved the world? If you don''t mention Atlantis, ordinary ignorant people will take it as my credit? Don''t ask everyone to believe it, most ordinary people believe it. If you control some high-level people, you will have a really solid foundation in the world and can leave safely for the time being ¡£¡± Chapter 383 What ye Yang did is not aboveboard. Although he did drive away the huge spiritual atomization group in the end, Ye Yang might not be able to drive it away without the attack of Atlantis. Of course, if ye Yang didn''t do it at last, even the attack on Atlantis would only seriously injure the fog and might not leave. Ye Yang conceals the other party''s credit and swallows Tiangong alone. But he didn''t think it was wrong. Behind the city of Atlantis may be Van Seng, who can be regarded as the enemy. The enemy''s internal strife and we take advantage of it. Is it difficult to give awards to the enemy''s internal strife? Moreover, even if there is a moral loss, Ye Yang also has to do this kind of thing. Substantive interests are the most important. Compared with others, it is much worse. Before long, Ye Yang came back to the earth. Once again, high-level officials from various countries were called to participate in the meeting. Moreover, the undead beings who have been monitoring the high-level of various countries have also come together. Ye Yang showed them equipment such as virtual game cabin and virtual life support cabin, took out cloned life bodies, transferred the consciousness of living people, and then handed over various inspection reports to the leaders of various countries on the spot. Many people already knew about this kind of thing, but not all the top leaders of the country knew it. Ye Yang took the trouble to show it again. "So, at present, we can perfectly clone your bodies through cloning technology, and this body will not die for a few years, but can last for more than ten years, even decades, or even longer. "Many cases of human consciousness transfer have been successfully completed. This is one of them. Facts have proved that we have broken the forbidden zone of life and succeeded in making human life continue indefinitely. The real era of immortality has come!! all of us can get immortality!!!" Applause thundered. However, the leaders of these countries do not know whether it is their original consciousness to transfer the consciousness of the past? Is it to copy as like as two peas of consciousness, and then to destroy the original consciousness or to shift their original consciousness from one body to another? Ye Yang didn''t make this clear. Without the careful explanation of scientists, the senior leaders of these countries will not know. In terms of IQ, those who can climb to the top level of various countries will not have poor IQ and EQ, and most of them are superior. However, the technology industry has expertise, and no one is truly omnipotent. Omnipotent will not appear here. Those people who are really as intelligent as the sea are rare in a hundred years. They can''t easily see through Ye Yang''s scam. Even if they do, they don''t dare to say it in public. For Ye Yang, as like as two peas or a man, he is the same as the same old consciousness. Of course, these people should not be allowed to transfer their consciousness casually. Otherwise, everyone thinks that they can "live forever" without Ye Yang''s control. Is that good? "However, according to our research, we found that this kind of consciousness transfer actually has small disadvantages. For example, too much consciousness transfer may damage the so-called soul and gradually become stupid. Therefore, we have another measure." Ye Yang publicly transformed the living into the dead, and detected various body data. The data show that if we can ensure that such bodies are not eroded by bacteria, such as coating with special drugs or other methods, these undead bodies can maintain a life span of hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer. Moreover, these undead lives are not afraid of fire and water and are invulnerable to weapons. Unlike ordinary people, they will die if they are not careful. They may not have time to transfer their consciousness. Finally, the "consciousness" of these undead creatures is transferred into the cloned living body in public, and then various detection data are displayed. At the same time, there are also undead beings who enter the virtual world through virtual devices to obtain all kinds of spiritual enjoyment, and can also obtain all kinds of feelings that are not inferior to the living people through sensors in reality. In addition, undead beings are not tired and can always rest, sleep, play, or carry out research work or other work, which is very attractive to many people Gravity. After the exhibition, although many people were surprised and scared, they finally gave applause. Finally, Ye Yang released a lot of ghost fog, which shrouded many people attending the meeting in the ghost fog. Collective hypnosis!! Collective transformation into undead life. Ye Yang lost a lot, but it was worth it. "Well, now all the top leaders of all countries have become undead beings. Moreover, my control is subtle and better than before. Their loyalty is more guaranteed. At the same time, they look closer to living people on the surface. Just add some camouflage skills." Ye Yang made all kinds of foreshadowing before so that they would not have too strong psychological resistance in the process of transformation. Moreover, it also gives them some hope. After being transformed into undead creatures, they still have the motivation to work hard. Loyal people are different from loyal people. Although some are loyal to Zhanfei, they only do things silently and complete tasks, while others do it hard and passionately. The efficiency and effect are very different. "It''s almost enough to convert a few more batches of living people into undead creatures. The virtual devices here can be distributed all over the world." Some countries have been expanding, but they are all controlled within a certain range. Now ye Yang wants to promote it all over the world. Videos made before shall be released, and special personnel shall be responsible for all kinds of publicity. In the virtual world, some areas are made into a game area. There are Ye Yang''s statues, prayers and so on, which can restore various forces in the game and even get real money. And every prayer needs to watch Ye Yang''s "great achievements" in the virtual world. The virtual Ye Yang opens two channels. How to deal with the end of the world and save the present world, as well as the ferocity of alien visitors, will be put on the Internet. The data of the end of the world are confused. In addition, when the spiritual life body attacked some time ago, many people did die inexplicably. "In this way, the promotion of faith can be much smoother. Even if I leave, I can follow up without worry." Ye Yang didn''t leave directly. First, he found a living person, transformed a large amount of vitality into his body, and became Ye Yang''s upgraded energy reserve. At the same time, he sent a UFO to the outer layer of the world for observation. Beyond the edge of the solar system, breaking out is a mysterious and huge "cave". Similarly, no more things can be observed, because outside the "cave", there are some strange spiritual life bodies, some are not very big, and some are very large, and flying saucers can''t explore further. To avoid falling into the hands of the enemy and being studied and analyzed, Ye Yang can only let those flying saucers explode. On this side of the world, move some people to the end of the world and arrange them in places such as Mars in the end of the world to get underground shelters. If the earth of several worlds is destroyed, at least some humans will be left. At the end of the world, the lunar giant yeyang began mass production, and all kinds of war weapons were ready at all times. And sent out to sweep the surface of the earth. Ye Yang''s spiritual life began to be established in the kangaroo mainland, and several countries began to take shape. Ye Yang made some spiritual energy crystal nuclei here and killed many spiritual life bodies. At the same time, here in the holy city of Bailian, absorb vitality again, transform and obtain a large amount of upgrade energy. Finally, go to the third world. The lunar giant ship over there has also arranged a lot of things. For example, flying saucers and robots automatically go to many planets in the galaxy to build bases, and the world also began to "breed" all kinds of non powerful spiritual life. By the way, search for previous alien tracks. Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the Grail of space cannot be found. Ye Yang has created a large number of bodies here. They are his own duplicate bodies, Ji Yan''s and others in his family. Keep them for standby and seal them up in case. Finally, we returned to the present world. A group of creatures were sent to the present world Mars and implanted with the special viruses and bacteria brought back by Van Seng, which can give birth to other kinds of energy crystal nuclei in living people and many creatures, and Ye Yang also took them away. There are a lot of reserves in the half plane space. On this side of the world, blow a wave of vitality again and make up another part of the upgraded energy. "Almost. Absorb it every few hours. Now the reserve of upgrade energy is replenished. It''s almost enough to upgrade." But if you upgrade, it will be wasted. It is more important for Ye Yang to reserve spiritual power at any time. He can now absorb much more upgrade energy at one time than before. The dark ghost fog covers a wide range, and the upper limit that the body can hold is increased. So it didn''t take long to accumulate enough upgrade energy to upgrade. "The spiritual upper limit has now been raised to 1085 points. The large amount of spiritual power stored in the body has been raised slowly. It still takes a lot of time to rise to 1200 points." Otherwise, Ye Yang really wants to continuously brush and upgrade energy and upgrade by several levels. But Youming didn''t upgrade, only upgraded the character level. Now it doesn''t mean much to him. "It''s time to leave..." Prepared a long time ago. But when things came to an end, Ye Yang was still a little nervous. The present world, the last world and the third world are all connected with the vast world. On the contrary, there is no access to the alien''s hometown of the lunar giant ship. If you want to go out, you can only go to the vast world first. In this world, fanson invaded before, and the super huge fog air mass invaded after. In the third world, there are not only all kinds of powerful spiritual life, but also a super monster rushing down. Now many powerful spiritual life groups split by the super monster are still fighting each other and fighting on the earth of the third world. At the end of the world, there are also many spiritual life bodies coming from outside. They were densely distributed in beimi state before. After being leveled, they fled to the sea and Nanmi state. Therefore, no matter which way to go out, it is relatively dangerous. I used to worry that going out from which side might expose the coordinates of the earth, but now I don''t have this worry at all - it has been exposed anyway. "On this side of the world, if you go out and meet van Sen, it will be dangerous. Which world do you choose to go out in the second world and the third world?" In the second world, only some ordinary spiritual beings have come down, but it does not mean that the strong enemies of the outside world will be weak. In the third world, a super monster came first. There was a powerful predator in nature. Other weak predators around would not dare to approach. Therefore, outside the third world, there may no longer be that kind of super monster. However, if this so-called "super monster" is only an ordinary level in the vast world, and there are many of their own kind outside, Ye Yang is trying to die by breaking out. "Go out from the end of the world. The strength of those spiritual beings that came down is not strong. Moreover, without subsequent spiritual beings, it should not be controlled by the outside world. Otherwise, other new spiritual beings would have been sent down long ago, and the spiritual beings of the end of the world would not have been destroyed so easily." Even if there are other powerful beings outside the end of the world, they also belong to the kind of life that can''t kill all ordinary spiritual life bodies. Then ye Yang doesn''t have to worry about being unable to escape. "After twelve hours, you can send across domains again." Ye Yang checked all kinds of materials he prepared again, and the method of reshaping the body obtained from Dr. Zhang, which is not perfect. There are still many loopholes that have not been filled, because they have not been measured outside. Even whether the rules in the virtual world correspond to the vast world is not clear. But at least... With his powerful Yin God and gradually powerful thinking response ability, Ye Yang forcibly remembers these materials. In case he has a spectrum in his heart when he needs to deal with it, it is much more reliable than asking what experts and so on. Before long, Ye Yang flew towards the edge of the solar system at the end of the world with a fleet of flying saucers and mini ships. Moving forward together, there are many mecha. Just when the small team controlled by Ye Yang reached the predicted "two boundary switching line", an accident suddenly happened. Under normal circumstances, looking ahead, there is still an endless starry sky, but any material passing through will be transmitted to the "cave" outside. However, this time, Ye Yang and his fleet flew outward, but suddenly a mecha disappeared. Some of these mecha and mini ships are remotely controlled, and some are opened by Ye Yang''s undead life. These undead lives were brought from the third world. They were all those who didn''t know much about Ye Yang. Even if you are caught by some terrible creatures, you don''t have to worry about leaking some and disappearing. But now, as soon as he arrived at the "cave" outside, Ye Yang found that the mecha didn''t follow. "What''s going on?" Quickly send some flying saucers back, and then back. "The mecha, disappeared?" Mysterious and incredible. "Is there an accident in the transmission?" When ye Yang used to carry out "cross domain transmission", the things he carried were also organically lost in the spatial turbulence. Only when the strength of the rear becomes stronger can we stop the accidental loss of transmission items. Now, while crossing two boundaries, a mecha disappears. It''s a whole machine that disappeared, not half of it, which means that the mecha may not have been torn off by any space cracks. This disappearance is very strange. "Where will you go?" Sending the space wave signal, I didn''t get feedback. It''s unclear whether the mecha was transmitted to other worlds or failed. "Really... It suddenly happened." But compared with the disappearance of mecha, it is more important to go to the vast world. The "sanctuary of the solar system" behind us has become a giant light ball in the cave. There are some spiritual life bodies floating nearby. Now ye Yang can clean them up in minutes. Anyway, they are not very powerful. They can''t even maintain the shape of the outside world when entering the solar system, and they are compressed. "Ready to go out of the cave again..." Ye Yang stared at the membrane at the hole and thought that in addition to being a little nervous, he was incredibly excited. Chapter 384 For the sake of safety, Ye Yang sent other flying saucers out again. Outside, I saw some strange spiritual life bodies floating around, big and small, but they didn''t pose much threat. They were directly killed. Then, the undead life sent by Ye Yang, toda, encountered a lot of danger. For example, the flying saucer shell will be blown by various external particles, leaving scars. With the use of the energy barrier, there is not much time to resist. As soon as the undead''s men went out of the UFO, they hung up directly. Everything they sense and feel is recorded and sent back. Ye Yang can enter the virtual space through virtual devices to get the same feeling. Just "There is no value at all. There is not enough valuable information." Ye Yang pondered for a while, and then let another UFO out, shrouded in the dark ghost fog. The UFO has an energy crystal core with dark attribute inside. However, these ghost fog will be blown away quickly, but ye Yang kept staring and calculating, and can resist for a while. It didn''t take long to resist, but it did. "Other useful information has not been detected, but one thing is certain... For me, there is no instant fatal danger!" As long as there is no super violent hurricane outside, Ye Yang will not be killed. As long as he is not killed, Ye Yang is sure to escape from Shengtian. This is to worry about defeat before victory. "Fansen once mentioned that he can''t walk in the vast world for too long. He must use various spaceships or other instruments. I don''t know if it''s true, but it''s certainly extremely dangerous." Many thoughts flashed through Ye Yang''s heart and kept alert to the outside world. A whim reminds us that there is danger and crisis, but it is not strong. But in this case, how dare you trust the whim too thoroughly? After all, there are two different spaces with different rules. Only when we are sure that the whim is also accurate to the outside world can we really trust. "In short, to go to the vast world, I swear I will do it. I have to go in. In that case... I''ll go out!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and flew out of the light film with a UFO. Then the body shook and a shadow shuttled through. Before, shadow creatures and the nether fog image had shadow shuttle, but there was no accident and they were not involved in any different dimensional cracks. Therefore, Ye Yang dared to carry out shadow shuttle at this moment. The body appears in the vast world. The whole body is covered with a strong ghost fog. A very, very light wind blew around. Ye Yang was slightly shocked. He felt that his ghost fog was rapidly disappearing at an extremely terrible speed, forcing him to convert a large number of spiritual forces into ghost fog to protect his body. Ye Yang tried to weaken the ghost fog somewhere. When a trace of wind blew in, his arm was quickly torn open and bloody by the particles contained in the "wind". He was so scared that he hurriedly protected himself with the ghost fog and quickly poured the Potion on his body. "What a terrible world." UFO monitors the surrounding area. Once the wind blows, it will be quickly reminded here. Ye Yang''s mind moved. A space crack appeared in the void around him, but it closed in a very short moment. Several times in a row, Ye Yang came to a conclusion that the vigorous wind here had a weak impact on my half plane space. Now, the body shuttles into the half plane space. When the vigorous wind blows around, Ye Yang can see that his half plane space is hidden in the void and becomes small particles, but it is subject to the scouring of various external forces, but at least it can support it for a long time. Ye Yang shuttled out again and carried out various tests. Time stops. Space bone spear, body of the dead, mind release, etc. all kinds of abilities are tested. After that, try again to become "the body of the dead". It''s more a ghost than a ghost. The body is translucent, floating and indistinct. Surrounded by wisps of ghost fog. After the ghost fog was released, it poured into Ye Yang''s body, and Ye Yang''s body expanded rapidly and became huge, from less than two meters high to more than four meters high. This is also the reason why he can expand his body only when he is in this transparent state. Moreover, the ghost fog forms a super huge ghost fog image, which is nearly ten meters high, but ye Yang can "feel and share" with it. He feels as if he has become a ten meter huge fog humanoid creature. The surrounding vigorous wind constantly blows himself, consuming Ye Yang''s spiritual power at a faster speed than before. "Ha ha, I really walk on the earth of the vast world with my own ability?" Ye Yang was quite proud. This shows that he is no worse than van Seng in some aspects. Even if the solar system of the refuge world is destroyed, Ye Yang can still live well in the vast world. In the half plane space, you can reserve materials and even try to plant some things in the laboratory, which is enough to ensure that you will not starve and resources will not be exhausted. It is of great significance that the vast world can survive no matter how dangerous it is. At the moment, Ye Yang turned to look around and suddenly found some unusual places. What you see in person is not exactly the same as what UFO photographed. For example, Ye Yang can see some energy orbit changes, which can''t be photographed by the optical instrument of the flying saucer. "It doesn''t feel right." Ye Yang frowned. The surrounding land is flat, almost no flowers and trees can be seen, and there are some mountains in the distance. The sky was dark and cloudy, and the wind blew around from time to time. I didn''t see any strange scenes such as "Yin soldiers crossing the border", nor did I see other life bodies, such as skeletons, undead, and mutant creatures. The whole world seems to be dead. There is no lack of sound, nor is there a lack of wind, that is, there is no breath of life. "There seems to be something wrong in the world... Wait!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved and let one of his flying saucers fly up at high speed and rush towards the clouds in the sky. Then, Ye Yang quickly sent it to the inside of another flying saucer and looked at the information sent back by the previous flying saucer. "This... This is the true face of the world?!" Ye Yang was stunned. Although I had been prepared for it, it was really frightening to see such a spectacular and terrible scene with my own eyes. After the flying saucer he sent out broke through the clouds, he saw a very broad world. Moreover, the world was very huge and terrible. A flying saucer with a diameter of more than five meters, passing through the clouds, can see a dead wood and a huge bone piece with a length of more than 800 meters nearby. At first, I didn''t recognize what it was. But the higher the flying saucer flies, the more clear it is to photograph many situations around it. The shooting range is very wide, thousands of kilometers, tens of thousands of kilometers or even wider areas. If the photographed environment is continuously compressed and reduced, it looks like a very ordinary desolate world. Several huge stone pillars seem to grow from the ground. Beyond the stone pillars, there is a very flat earth, stretching endlessly. The sky is vast. But the sky here is strange and flat!! The so-called "the sky is like a dome, covering the four fields", that is the scene on the earth, and the sky here is flat. The earth has been extended to a very distant place, there seems to be a mountain, but it can''t be seen clearly, and the sky extends to a very far distance until the heaven and earth join into a line. "It seems that the world is so terrible and depressing." Why is the sky flat? Ye Yang guessed that it may be because the earth is flat. The ancients of the earth called "the sky is round and the place" is a wrong cognition. The sky is round. The atmosphere is round and reflects some light. Therefore, standing on the earth to see the sky is like a huge arc dome. But what if the earth is flat, vast and endless? The earth''s atmosphere should also be flat that day. Although some places have uneven density and contain different things such as dust and fog, they still look nearly flat. As for whether there is sunrise and sunset here, and what is outside the sky, this is not taken into account. What ye Yang cares about most is... There seems to be only a little abnormal world, and there is a biggest abnormality!! The flying saucer sent by Ye Yang is actually a smaller thing than a grain of dust on a huge stone pillar. Ye Yang''s place is just a small stone pit on a stone pillar in the wilderness. The so-called clouds and fog are just some dust filled on the stone column. Because of the air convection, it has been weak here, and the strong air current only roars above, so it has no great impact on here. And the wind in the wilderness was not strong, and it met with good weather. "What a huge world!" Ye Yang''s solar system is actually compressed into a huge ball of light and stays in a cave. The "cave" looks very huge in Ye Yang''s eyes, but in fact, it is only a small hole on the side of a weathered pit on a stone pillar above the vast world wilderness. The "flat earth" seen here is only the bottom of a pit above the huge stone pillar. "What a vast world?" Ye Yang could not help trembling. Like excited, like for other reasons. After shooting for a while, the flying saucer sent out was destroyed. Ye Yang drove the UFO back to the cave. The captured information is shared, communicated and analyzed with Ji Yan. "The vast world is more huge than we thought. It''s incredible. The creatures outside may also be very large. Of course, they don''t turn over the very small ones," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded. "But similarly, the monster we saw in the third world may not be rare in this vast world." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. If you really encounter such a monster, you can''t defeat it at all. Only escape. "Think about whether the means to protect your life are enough, and there are ways to make your body huge." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought: "are there really human activities in this vast world? Will the human body here be really huge?" Ye Yang has no answer to this question, and Ji Yan certainly has no answer. Therefore, Ye Yang and Ji Yan stayed near the "cave mouth" for some time. Before you''re ready, it''s not good at all. Now run to find the "original body". "It would be great if we could catch more guys here and learn more about the vast world." So, after a few days. Suddenly one day, I heard huge footsteps outside. Ye Yang and Ji Yan stood on the energy screen of the cave and looked out. They saw a mysterious army of white bone undead, wearing ragged armor and holding knives, shields or other weapons, walking through the void. My feet didn''t step on the ground, but there was a sound of footsteps. Moreover, the body is getting bigger and bigger as we keep walking. "This is..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and sent the UFO out, but there was still a distance. He was shot by a skeleton archer. "Is this too strong?" Ye Yang was speechless. Send flying saucers to shoot far away. I saw that the troops of the white bones of the dead did not look like an entity, but an illusory ghost figure. After slowly expanding and walking for a considerable distance, they had expanded to a very large extent. They could walk on the vast land. Their height was half the height of a huge stone column, and gradually moved away. A few days later, the dead appeared again, but it was a few cattle head and horse face locks, holding a large group of translucent ghosts, walking all the time. Their bodies kept shrinking, and finally became smaller than Ye Yang and others, disappearing into the void and disappearing. Ye Yang and Ji Yan looked at each other. "Too weird, too many weird places." "No, we must know more about the world." Dr. Zhang studies that special material, and the input energy can increase. Now it is being transformed, which can absorb the energy of vigorous gas particles in the vast world and transform it into expanding and enlarging those materials. However, the absorbed particles can also be discharged and will not continue to increase. If the research is successful, Ye Yang can have a "normal height" body in the vast world. There is no need to be like this. If the measurement unit of the vast world is used, Ye Yang''s body is only tens of microns in size. It''s much bigger than expected, but it''s far from enough. The research is progressing smoothly, but even if it is developed, it is not a short time to copy and process those materials. Ye Yang doesn''t want to wait any longer. Therefore, one day, when you see a spiritual life body moving outside, you are ready to pursue, catch it, and then search your memory to understand some information. Ye Yang collected all the flying saucers and other things into the half plane space, and Ji Yan certainly stayed in the half plane. It is shrouded in the ghost fog and flies behind the spiritual life. The spiritual life has floated out of a certain area and left this huge stone pillar, like a stone pillar to float to the other side. Ye Yang followed him with flying clouds. Suddenly, I found that there were many spiritual life bodies active on another stone pillar. And... The environment there seems a little familiar. "Wait, isn''t this... Very similar to the place outside the cave of my previous'' shelter ''? Is it difficult? There is also a'' shelter ''? There is also a solar system in it? And the solar system in the shelter here will be..." Ye Yang had a bad hunch. Chapter 385 Ye Yang took some time to verify and found a rather terrible fact. On these huge and different stone pillars, three of them have a "refuge" world. You can also see that there is a huge luminous body in the "huge" cave. If you enter it, you can enter another solar system. One of the caves can pass through Ye Yang''s hometown, the earthly earth. Another cave can lead to the planet where Ji Yan''s hometown is located, the eschatological earth. The third cave leads to the third world that Ye Yang can go to, a terrible world ravaged by a super spiritual life. All three worlds have lunar ships or the remains of lunar ships. Ye Yang successfully contacted the people inside. "Big trouble..." Once a foreign enemy invades here, the three worlds are not safe enough. Ye Yang thinks he has three secret and safe worlds, but this is not the case at all. These three worlds, the entrance to the vast world, are not far away. Based on the distance of the vast world, some stone columns are only ten meters away from each other, while some are tens of meters away. However, if the unit of measurement on Ye Yang''s flying saucer is calculated, the tens of meters in the world is equivalent to one or two thousand kilometers in the refuge world. It may be meaningless for the vast world. It''s just a little distance. It''s not safe at all. "It seems that I have three backup bases with different parallel time and space. In fact, they are just the same place? I have put almost all my eggs in the same basket?" Ye Yang is very upset. Searching around these stone pillars, I failed to find the entrance to the fourth world. In fact, if ye Yang is not familiar with the known entrances to the three worlds, it may not be easy to find. "There should be a fourth world entrance here. The reason why we didn''t find it can only show that other world entrances are more secret than those of the three worlds. Of course, there may not be a fourth world entrance." Ye Yang thought for a while and decided to blow up two of the entrances and the third entrance. The energy of this world is a little special. Even if a nuclear bomb is brought from the shelter world, it cannot be blown up normally here. However, there is no solution. As long as Ye Yang''s ghost fog covers the nuclear bomb in advance, and then places an energy crystal core. There is an energy crystal core to keep the ghost fog. Take it out of the shelter and you can detonate it. It has been studied before that there is an imperceptible small particle in the void of the world. They can easily penetrate into any tested substance, between atoms, and can change the characteristics of some atoms. Therefore, the shell of the flying saucer can become fragile and easily cracked by the vigorous wind. Therefore, a nuclear bomb with high material purity is needed, which is difficult to detonate here. Some black fire ~ ~ medicine weapons can be used here, but their power becomes smaller. Sometimes they need higher temperature to ignite black fire ~ ~ medicine. Sometimes they are invaded by heterogeneous particles, there are more impurities, and it is difficult to detonate. Various modern weapons have weakened a lot here. "Someone must study my ghost fog and these special particles." If we study thoroughly, Ye Yang can continuously refine and manufacture all kinds of nuclear weapons in the present and end times controlled by Ye Yang. It can even make flying saucers and the like harder and stronger. For example, what is the first thing to do when you come to such a world and enter the new world? Under the premise of ensuring their own security, intelligence is the most critical. If these flying saucers can fly far away, if they can put satellites here without fear of being destroyed by the strong wind, they can dispatch countless flying saucers to inquire about the surrounding environment. You can get a lot of information and intelligence without going there by yourself. However, it cannot be done. Without the support of Ye Yang''s ghost fog, neither flying saucers nor Ye Yang himself can stay in these worlds for a long time. UFO can be maintained by ghost fog and energy crystal core. Although it will continue to consume the power of energy crystal core, ghost fog itself absorbs power and also hinders wireless communication. Any space communication quantum communication is affected by some factors. Coupled with the special environment here, it is unclear whether the flying saucers sent out can successfully send back the information. Ye Yang these days, in and out of the cave mouth. It took a lot of time and strength to blow up several mountain openings. Moreover, the lunar giant ship yeyang produced a large number of new flying saucers. However, the alloys needed for those flying saucers are rare on the earth and moon, and the production may be limited, but it is still enough for the time being. A large number of dark system energy nuclei were taken out by Ye Yang. "Even if you can''t pass the information back, try it." Flying saucers, shrouded in the dark fog, were sent out. Scan the surrounding environment and send back information. They are sent from all directions in the southeast and northwest. The information transmitted from a long distance is collected here by Ye Yang to form a map of the vast world. The picture is a lot of dark, but there are bright white places, which have been detected by flying saucers. In the middle area, not far from the column here, flying saucers fly in a spiral track and slowly push outward. Some flying saucers fly straight out. So, a few days later. Ye Yang found an amazing thing. Flying saucers cannot send information back from more than 50 kilometers away in the world. The world''s 50 kilometers is very far in terms of Ye Yang''s own unit of measurement, but for the whole vast world, 50 kilometers is nothing at all. "Can''t you detect a longer distance? You can''t contact UFOs 50 kilometers away. Do you want them to fly out, collect information, fly within 50 kilometers, transmit the information back, and continue to go out?" Ye Yang came up with a solution. "The world should not be too big, but we are small, or the rules of the world are different." Ye Yang has tested the speed of light in the world. If the speed of light is 300000 kilometers per second, then one kilometer here is one kilometer of the vast world, which is different from Ye Yang''s one kilometer inside the solar system. Much farther. Ye Yang''s 50 kilometers means five kilometers of the vast world here, not 50 kilometers inside the solar system. After two days, the fifty kilometers on the map became fifty-five kilometers. Everything within the 55 kilometer range has been explored clearly, and some flying saucers have broken through nearly 100 kilometers in a straight line. However, Ye Yang soon had to remotely control some flying saucers to explode. Because a rather serious and terrible thing happened. A flying saucer was followed by many spiritual beings on its return journey. Some spiritual beings are even 200 meters tall. Of course, it''s 200 meters in the shelter world, not 200 meters in the vast world. Ye Yang was so frightened that he let the flying saucer circle and prepared to take those spiritual life bodies away. However, after the spiritual life bodies flew a distance, some turned around and flew here, leaving only a few followed. The others ignored the flying saucer and still flew here. Ye Yang''s face changed. Suddenly, the UFO had intermittent contact with this side. "No, are you going to be controlled?" Remote control quickly and let the UFO explode. But after thinking about it for a while, let other flying saucers patrol nearby. Then I saw that there were spiritual beings flying in this direction. "What''s going on? Straight? They''re going straight? And they''re heading here?" Ye Yang was stunned. Suddenly, my heart jumped: "signal!!" Radio signals can deceive ordinary people, but they can''t deceive spiritual beings, can they? There are also space waves. Some spiritual beings or mutant creatures may have some induction The way of quantum communication is more mysterious, but the vast majority of spiritual beings cannot detect some connections, but maybe some spiritual beings can detect it. In order to ensure the quality of communication, the UFO sent by Ye Yang uses multiple signals to contact here at the same time. "Did those spiritual beings fly this way after locking the previous communication position?" Pondered for a while and quickly prepared. Before long, many spiritual life bodies flew far away. But instead of climbing the stone pillar, he came to a flat ground below the stone pillar, where there was a signal repeater placed by Ye Yang. A large number of weapons are buried under the signal repeater. Boom!!! On this side of the vast world, there were strong and terrible energy fluctuations. Buried underground, many weapons shrouded in ghosts and fog were detonated. Those spiritual beings were destroyed. Ye Yang found several broken energy nuclei. "It''s almost the same as the ''spiritual energy'' crystal nucleus obtained in the last world and the third world. Can it be absorbed?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and decided to believe his whim. Because when spiritual life came before, he felt it. This time, the dark ghost fog shrouds, absorbs the crystal nucleus energy, and a little returns and infiltrates into the body. It feels good. Suck and bite some more. "Compared with the spiritual energy crystal nucleus on the earth, the tonic effect seems better, but there are some harmful things inside... Well, is it the impurity of the vast world?" Here is a kind of particle, which will penetrate between atoms of any substance to form obstruction and interference. But the interference is not strong. For example, it will not split all molecules into a pile of atoms. Molecules can still exist normally, and so can atomic gravity, but molecular bonding or atomic fission and fusion are affected. Ye Yang''s body came to this vast world. He didn''t dare to directly contact the world and blocked it with the ghost fog. The just absorbed spiritual energy crystal nucleus contains some impurities, which should be these particles. "The constitution fluctuates slightly. This impurity is beneficial and harmful to the human body. But even if I absorb more, I will die. If I were an ordinary person, I can''t absorb the things of the world at all." The vast world has air, oxygen, carbon dioxide and other components. The proportion of oxygen is a little sparse, but ordinary people can still breathe. But that kind of particle, if someone dares to inhale, must be finished. But the vast world may be full of particles that are invisible to the naked eye and difficult to observe by electron microscope. "No wonder it is so silent. This world is the real end of the world!!" For example, nuclear war broke out on the earth. Up to the top of the atmosphere, down to the surface, to the seabed, and then to the underground, nuclear pollution occurred everywhere, and there were particles containing nuclear radiation everywhere. Let alone humans, some animals and plants that were not afraid of radiation had to die together. "How many creatures exist in this world? What else exists except spiritual beings and those strange undead soldiers?" Ye Yang secretly took a breath. Flying saucer, I don''t dare to send abroad any more. Here, you can''t expose it. Fansen may find this place and come at any time, so Ye Yang can''t stay here too long. But apart from fanson, other creatures can''t attract here. "Must leave..." Fortunately, Dr. Zhang''s research has yielded results. The material that can expand after energy supplement has been successfully copied by Dr. Zhang. That kind of material can be made into a special kind of clothes to wear on Ye Yang. They can absorb the energy particles of the vast world. By the so-called "vigorous wind", the material will not be damaged, but will expand and become larger. But to a certain extent, it can no longer absorb energy, otherwise it will explode. Doctor has worked out a way to absorb the energy of this material. At present, it has been made into a skin, which can cover a flying saucer or a mecha. After absorbing energy, it can expand millions of times!! But the expansion, in the vast world, still looks very small. These expanded "skins" cannot be cut and split, otherwise they will explode. So there''s only one. "Materials are limited, and resources are limited. At present, we can only manufacture this kind of products through laboratory production, but we can''t do more for the time being. It takes time and in-depth research," said Dr. Zhang. "It''s OK for the time being. In addition, how''s the research on genetic organisms in the vast world?" Ye Yang wants to reshape his body in this world. "Unless the cells of the world''s organisms are collected and studied, it will be difficult to make progress," said Dr. Zhang. Ye Yang nodded slightly, "I''m in a hurry." It''s hard to keep a tiny body for a long time. Do you want to become a "normal" human size creature in a vast world? That''s not what we can do now. Ye Yang straightens out the means he now has. A skin and a ghost fog protect the UFO. Two means. As long as the skin is not completely broken and the energy crystal core of the dark attribute is not completely exhausted, there is no need to worry about problems. The vigorous wind of the world and some subtle space cracks contained in the air can be blocked. "Wrap the flying saucer in the skin first and go this way. If you encounter other creatures, test it, and then see whether the skin made of special materials is protected by the ghost fog, which is more difficult to hide." The flying saucer controlled by Ye Yang gradually became invisible. Then, fly forward at high speed. Follow a previously detected path. It can be seen all the way that the earth is desolate and there are no animals and plants, even the remains of animals and plants are very difficult to see. In the past tens of kilometers of the vast world, there were cracks between gravel ground and ground, and a small amount of sand. A total of two weathered bone fragments and a shell fragment of unknown creatures were found. And two dry plant roots. In addition, it was also found that there was a mass of energetic life passing by in the distance, which felt quite unstable, which was different from the energetic life seen by Ye Yang. A hundred and fifty kilometers away, the shadow was found. Vaguely, there seems to be buildings ahead, like an abandoned town or village, but there is fog around, which blocks the line of sight and makes it difficult to see what is ten miles away from the boundless world unit of measurement. Chapter 386 "Move on! It seems that human architecture should have something." However, commonly known as "looking at the mountain and running a dead horse", you can see the shadow from a distance, but it takes a long time to fly close. The speed of a flying saucer is fast, but in the vast world, its shape has also been compressed and reduced, and the corresponding speed has become weaker. Moreover, the faster the flight, the greater the wind pressure, and the greater the impact of special particle scouring. Ye Yang''s flying saucer dare not fly too fast, but can only keep moving at a relatively slow speed. In addition, in order to save energy consumption, you can''t move forward in a straight line. You can''t just go around a little. You only open all kinds of vigorous wind particles blowing directly from the front. It took a lot of time to get close to those strange buildings. Suddenly, space cracks were formed out of thin air. The impact on the air is very weak, the impact on the light is not great, and there is no direct irradiation towards Ye Yang, so it can''t be seen clearly. Therefore, as if they appeared out of thin air, translucent spiritual life bodies suddenly appeared. In front of several groups, it is light green luster. It is not like the fresh and tender green of plants, but a kind of shabby and strange green. The rear regiments, gray and dark red, chased and flew this way. Ye Yang''s UFO deliberately bypasses the side to avoid these spiritual energy groups. However, they suddenly turned the corner and immediately surrounded the invisible UFO. "What''s the matter? Did they chase and play with each other, or did they chase and kill each other? Why are they united to attack me now?" Ye Yangxin was surprised and controlled the flying saucer to sink suddenly, and those spiritual beings rushed over. "No, I can''t avoid it. In that case..." Ye Yang is ready to fire. If these spiritual beings have goodwill, they should directly release their spiritual power. It''s only right to try to communicate. Now they surround directly, and most of them are malicious. But at this time, those spiritual beings took the lead. The invisible spiritual impact condensed into a bundle and shot this way. Ye Yang''s ghost fog instantly removes the invisible state and the flying saucer takes shape. As lasers shot out, those spiritual beings quickly avoided and bypassed. Invisible spiritual power is constantly pounding, and the ghost fog is rapidly consumed. The two sides flew at high speed in mid air, circling and releasing the attack. "Automatic attack!" Ye Yang gave the order. The UFO automatically scanned with optical instruments, moved the muzzle automatically, and then launched an attack. However, those spiritual beings quickly or successfully dodged away. "This is..." Ye Yang was surprised. The UFO scans the target, gives back the information, and then the computer reacts, commands the muzzle to move and quickly releases the laser. This is long, but under the control of the full-automatic system, the response is faster than that controlled by Ye Yang himself. But the opposite spiritual life and physical ability can only explain two points. 1¡¢ They may have the ability of "prediction" or "hunch" and can avoid attacks in advance. 2¡¢ They may react very fast and can be avoided at the moment of laser emission. Either way, it''s pretty scary. "High speed thinking!!" Ye Yang''s spirit gathered, and everything around him seemed to slow down. Under his control, a laser beam was emitted. Those spiritual beings successfully avoided again. "Sure enough... They have a strong hunch!!" Ye Yang''s personal control, of course, is no faster than the tracking and shooting response of the fully automatic system, but ye Yang can predict, while the flying saucer''s intelligent system can shoot and block in advance after prediction, which is not good in this regard. Now, when ye Yang attacks at a high speed, they can still avoid it. Obviously, they can sense danger in advance. "In that case..." Ye Yang sneered, his heart was choppy, his eyes were frozen, and his spirit was released. Longwei!! Long Wei''s breath radiated, and it became weak to the outside world, and those spiritual life bodies were just a little flustered. But now ye Yang can condense the spiritual power into a bundle. Where the killing intention is locked in the heart, the spiritual power will be concentrated. For creatures with premonitory abilities such as "whim", can they sense a strong killing intention? Of course. It contains powerful dragon power and powerful spiritual power. Ye Yang''s invisible killing thought locks a spiritual life body, thinking about shooting around it, anticipating it in advance and blocking it! Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang will shoot a beam of light, and then the spiritual life body foolishly automatically collides with the fast-moving light, and then is hit accurately. Just Those spiritual beings, who can sense danger in advance, will respond to Ye Yang''s killing intention and avoid the target locked by Ye Yang''s killing intention. Ye Yang''s intention to kill is the direction of attack. Just avoid it in advance. But at the same time, Ye Yang didn''t follow the routine and routine. He thought about how to attack and predict in advance, but his hands were pressed disorderly. In an instant, the muzzle of the gun shook and the laser beam was fired. The beam itself is silent, but the high temperature will affect the air in the vast world and form a subtle sound. In my heart, I don''t think about my hands at all. I just want to think about where to attack, but my hands are out of control and don''t attack according to what my brain thinks. Therefore, those spiritual beings, sensing Ye Yang''s killing intention, dodged in advance, and then... Got caught. Ye Yangming is determined to lock the void in front of him, and then there may be a beam of light, but it is also possible that the beam is not shooting here at all, but shooting elsewhere. This kind of random shooting depends entirely on luck. The opposite spiritual life body can''t completely Dodge, but can only take a chance. Even if we can predict where there is danger, we will be disturbed by Ye Yang''s killing intention and the outward spirit, resulting in miscarriage of justice. Several spiritual beings were suddenly swept by the laser and suddenly trembled. Just then, a missile was fired. Boom!!! Strong mental shock wave diffusion. A mass of spiritual life was forcibly broken up, and the others fled quickly. "No spiritual energy crystal nucleus remains? How stingy." Ye Yang couldn''t help muttering. These spiritual beings are not weak if they can struggle with him to this extent. However, there is no spiritual energy crystal core, which is a little abnormal. The flying saucer quickly lifted up, re entered the invisible state, flew around to the side, and then continued to move forward. As expected, the previous laser shooting and missile roaring attracted some unusual things. For example, groups of things that look like ghosts are actually energetic life bodies. They emerge from nowhere and fly to the place where they fought before, shaking there. Some also twist and change into strange different forms. Ye Yang hurried away with a UFO. Before long, I heard a strange sound. The flying saucer has a sound wave collector to collect and play the sound outside. There seemed to be footsteps in the wind. Then I saw huge figures coming slowly from the front. There is a huge chain hanging down on the ground and dragging together. The sound is crisp and cold. Ye Yang observed slightly through the UFO detector and couldn''t help but breathe coldly: "what are these..." Walking on the road, there are decaying corpses without heads, wearing old and broken clothes and trousers, with strips of blood marks on their bodies. There is also a strange corpse with a big hole in the chest, no heart, and half of the head missing. There are even corpses climbing on the ground without legs. At first glance, it was all bodies. It seems that there are entities, not translucent. Moreover, wind blows towards them, and there are traces formed by wind resistance. Obviously, they are entities, not illusory bodies. It''s getting closer and closer to the UFO. Ye Yang was a little curious, but suddenly he saw a mass of energetic life floating from a distance, vaguely floating towards the headless corpses walking. In an instant, the energetic life body burst open without a loud noise. Only countless light spots spread in all directions, dissipated and disappeared. Ye Yang took a cold breath. There is no way to see how the energetic life was killed. But it is certain that if ye Yang drives a UFO, there will be great danger. He didn''t want to cause trouble and quickly controlled the UFO to bypass. However, just a distance away from the original line, the strange corpse in front disappeared out of thin air. Ye Yang was shocked. I thought I was wrong. But it really disappeared completely. The air here is not clean and transparent, with fine dust and various impurities. Therefore, the light beam of the flashlight irradiates the air here with a light column. Therefore, when the wind blows here, you can barely see some signs. With the help of the function of flying saucers, Ye Yang clearly "saw" that the wind formed by the air flow blew through the places where the strange corpses had passed before. No airflow is blocked. Those strange corpses are not invisible, but they really don''t exist. Judging from the air flow, there are no space cracks there. However, footprints remained on the ground, leaving shallow scratches left by chains. "Well, what''s going on?" Ye Yang can''t believe it. If those strange corpses are translucent, transformed by spiritual life, or transformed by energy life, Ye Yang will not be so surprised. After all, it has long been illusory and untrue. But those rotten corpses are clearly entities, but they appear and disappear out of thin air. "Weird, so weird... It''s terrible." Ye Yang''s heart beats like a drum. "Do you want to move on? Or is it safer to detour?" After pondering for a while, Ye Yang was silent and continued to move forward. If there is a detour, who can guarantee that the "weird" here will not appear elsewhere? That doesn''t mean it''s safe elsewhere. If we have to rely on a whim, and now we continue to move forward without a whim warning to show that there is a major crisis, we might as well move forward rather than detour and settle in other places. So the UFO went on. It didn''t take long to reach the broken building. It can be said to be a village or a small town. There are many building ruins. Ye Yang drove a UFO into it. Unexpectedly, he saw several skeletons wandering in it. But those skeletons are translucent. There are some things like ghost fire floating in it. The flying saucer detected that the external wind pressure has weakened a lot, which is estimated to be related to the building. And ansa society needs to consume less ghost fog. Ye Yang investigated the flying saucer in a broken village. "I didn''t see any furniture, any daily utensils, or even door leaves..." The buildings here are stone columns and brick walls, but they are also stone bricks. There are no fired earth bricks. Nor did I see columns made of reinforced concrete. We cannot directly judge the civilization of the world. "I didn''t see the water well, the water pipe, all kinds of pots, bowls and pans, and..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. He heard a strange sigh in front of him. Drive the UFO. Entering a house, I saw some stoves similar to the structure of the kitchen. I also saw a huge metal cover on the ground. It is estimated that there is a secret cellar. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and drove the UFO into the basement... All kinds of things in the world are huge. The UFO here is only the size of dust, and many places can go in and out freely. When he reached the basement, Ye Yang couldn''t help being slightly surprised. There is a stone platform, which has been sending out cold air. A humanoid creature, covering his stomach, walked slowly towards the stone platform, and then lay down. "Is there a heartbeat? Is there a breath? Is this a living person? A living person in the vast world?!" Ye Yang flashed such an idea, and saw that half of the creature''s eyes seemed to be asleep and motionless. But at the nostrils, there was a faint light smoke that was indistinguishable to the naked eye. It was a very small wisp. The small wisp of light smoke condensed into a small ghost and became human. He looked at the body on the stone platform, shook his head slightly and turned around. Ye Yang was stunned. The ghost is as like as two peas in the upper body of Shitai. They are all pretty women, but they are dirty, their clothes are broken, and there are some old blood marks on their bodies. The ghost was floating lightly and was about to drift towards the exit. He suddenly found something and stared at the location of Ye Yang''s invisible UFO. "Who?!" A sharp mental wave came. The mental wave is analyzed with the newly installed instruments of the flying saucer, and the corresponding information is obtained. After decryption, it is known that it is a language. Strangely, it is basically consistent with an alien language mentioned in the data database of the lunar giant ship. The ghost stared at the UFO, and his body shape gradually compressed and became smaller, forming a small group of ghosts about the size of Ye Yang. Compared with before, it was much smaller. "If you don''t show up again, don''t blame me for being rude." the ghost sent a mental wave. Ye Yang pondered and let the flying saucer he controlled appear. The ghost fog is still shrouded, but it shows a hazy half white shape, protecting the flying saucer. "Who are you?" the ghost asked again, staring warily at the UFO. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and his voice was transformed into a spiritual wave through the UFO translation device: "I''m just a tramp who accidentally passed by this place..." Chapter 387 "Wanderer?" the female ghost was startled. Before Ye Yang finished speaking, she quickly retreated with a wary face, stared at the flying saucer shrouded in the dark ghost fog, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t welcome outsiders here. Sorry, please leave." "Er, miss... Madam, I mean no harm..." "Leave, leave!! quickly, immediately, immediately!!" The woman made a shrill cry. From her mental fluctuation, she detected the meaning of panic, mania and anger, as if she would rush towards Ye Yang at any time in the next moment. Although Ye Yang was not afraid, he just couldn''t find anything from the woman in this case. "Soul searching? Read the memory? The information is incomplete. Forcibly arrest her and try again?" Ye Yang pondered and thought it better to observe first. There may be other similar places in this suspected village ruins. If you catch this female ghost and cause other ghosts to come, there may be some unknown changes. Moreover, the capture process may hurt her and some of her memory, which is not good. This woman is different from fanson. She is much weaker. Weak strength means that as long as you find a good opportunity, you can successfully grasp her without hurting her, get her information and get some information from her. Therefore, it cannot be destroyed easily. "OK, OK, I''ll leave right away, right away." Ye Yang controls the UFO to retreat towards the cellar exit. But at the entrance, a small monitoring detector was left. That thing, only the size of Ye Yang''s fingernail, is more subtle and negligible for the vast world. But such a small thing can monitor the surrounding situation, and then conduct quantum communication. Ye Yang can monitor the situation here all the time in the UFO. Inside this small monitor, very little energy is used, and the surface is well sealed, coupled with some special coatings. Therefore, as long as it is inactive, it can be maintained for eight to twelve hours without destruction, and it is very difficult to be found. The UFO left. But ye Yang still stared at the small cellar and found that the female ghost nervously stared at the entrance of the cellar for a long time before returning. She floated to her body, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help sobbing. After a while, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he floated up, drilled into the side wall and disappeared. "This..." Ye Yang was stunned. I wanted to chase him immediately, but I pondered for a while, but I didn''t do it. The reason is very simple. The female ghost seems to attach great importance to the body, so she drives Ye Yang out. Otherwise, she can directly drill into the wall of the cellar and escape without being so nervous. Secondly, even if the female ghost does not return, Ye Yang can scan the huge body to get the internal situation of the brain, and then know the memory information through computer simulation. Third, Ye Yang also found that the body was still active and had a very weak mental wave connection with the female ghost. Therefore, the position of the female ghost was still under control. She didn''t leave far. She just dived a distance from the ground and went back. Therefore, Ye Yang was not in a hurry and looked around the whole ruins for a while. He found several huge bodies. One became a skeleton and lay on a stone bed in the cellar under another ruined house. It was also cold. The other two became withered bones, and they were incomplete withered bones, buried underground. In addition, there was another one, whose head was gone, his whole body was stiff, blue and purple, with strong toxins and radiation. He was also buried underground, but his muscles had been bitten. "What''s going on? It''s weird." Ye Yang muttered and suddenly found several ghosts floating from a distance, each of which turned into a flame and floated gently with the wind. "These spiritual beings are really powerful." From them, I don''t feel any strong mental fluctuations, but there is one special thing - they are not afraid of the weak wind! The air in the vast world flows all the time. The wind is strong and weak, but there is no air convection anywhere except some holes. Even under the cellar, there is still subtle air flow. There is a particle with strong erosive force in the air here. Ye Yang''s body is strong, but it still can''t bear the scouring of this air particle. Even if a flying saucer has no energy shield or ghost fog, it is easy to wear off its shell. And these ghosts, skeletons and other strange creatures, or energetic creatures, are not afraid of the erosion of those particles. It has to be said that in the vast world, every life that can still move is very special, which is different from the situation inside the solar system. The spiritual life here, taken into the solar system, is estimated to be able to shuttle freely in space, walk through the stars, and are not afraid of the straight line of the sun''s rays. It is completely different from those ghosts who are afraid of seeing the sun in the legend of the earth. "Weird... Follow them and catch them according to the situation." Ye Yang is not going to let go of these ghosts. But strangely, they seem to have a destination and float in a straight line in the direction of the cellar monitored by Ye Yang. They went through the lid of the cellar entrance and floated in. Ye Yang''s UFO also quickly followed. "Who are you? Don''t get close to my body!!" A ghost shrieked. The pretty female ghost came back through the wall and stood near the body. "Is it a body still alive? Besides, it''s in the ruins of the wilderness? Great, wonderful!" One of the ghosts gradually twisted and changed into the appearance of a middle-aged woman in red. "It seems that you can still live for at least a period of time. Ha ha, you''ve made a lot of money this time!" another flame like ghost also turned into a human shape, but it was like a middle-aged man. His eyes with manifest spiritual power stared at the woman''s body lying on the stone bed, and his "eyes" seemed to be shining. "You, what do you want?" the woman exclaimed. "Ha ha, what do you want to do?" the man sneered and said, "we like this body. Go away while we are in a good mood." "What? That''s my body!" "Hum, you don''t have to drink a toast, do you?" "You..." The beautiful female ghost was angry and angry. As soon as she turned back, she rushed in the direction of the body lying on the stone platform. "What do you want?" The other ghosts flashed at a very fast speed and blocked the beautiful female ghost from approaching the body. "Go away!" cried the beautiful ghost. "Hum, it''s you who should get away. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for swallowing you first!!" the man said angrily. "Hehe, that''s right. Speaking of it, your spiritual strength is not weak. Although there will be some impurities, together we should be able to capture you without too much loss. When the time comes... Hehe." the middle-aged woman in red has a cold voice. She suddenly said to the ghost of the middle-aged man, "brother Lu, kill her together." "Hmm..." the middle-aged man turned his head and stared at the beautiful female ghost. The other two ghosts turned into the image of an ordinary man, surrounded by four beautiful women. The pretty woman was startled and her figure retreated slightly. "If you fight with her, you will inevitably be hurt. Stop her first. I will succeed, nourish my soul, and then settle with her. When the time comes, we will share this body together. If she doesn''t know her face again, it''s not too late to kill her." The ghost called "Lugo" spoke loudly, and the beautiful female ghost couldn''t help screaming and hit him. "Go away!!" Lugo was so angry that he slapped her. But she also bombarded the past, and the two ghosts retreated together. The other three ghosts quickly approached, gathered their souls in the air, turned into swords and split at the beautiful female ghost. As soon as she gritted her teeth, her arms turned into swords, and she cut with other people''s spiritual swords. It seemed silent, but there were waves formed by spiritual impact, and subtle gaps were gradually formed on those swords. "These guys..." Ye Yang was surprised. What brilliant fighting skills!! Whether it is the beautiful female ghost who once cried or the four groups of ghosts like flow ~ ~ hooligan ruffians floating behind, they can control their own soul and spirit into sword weapons, and their fighting means are amazing. In this world, Ye Yang promoted a set of virtual games, in which people can fly and fight in mid air. Now it has not been fully promoted. Ye Yang has also learned some combat experience from some players, but it is far from these ghosts in front of him. Only a few ghosts fought. The beautiful woman was an enemy and gradually fell to the disadvantage. He was scratched by a sword from time to time. The body of the soul splits and heals again, but it can be sensed that her spiritual power is weakening. If her spiritual power is exhausted at last, I''m afraid it will disappear. "Don''t let them fight any more!! it''s a good thing to reap profits. You can learn some skills from their battle, but it''s not good if one of them dies. If you want to know intelligence and learn combat skills, it''s not too late to catch them and try them one by one." Ye Yang didn''t start at random before. He was worried that he would attract other ghosts nearby. Now there are only a few ghosts among the ruins. Moreover, according to the intensity of the mental wave scattered and overflowed during their battle, it can be determined that the mental power contained in each one is weaker than that of Ye Yang!! Their spiritual essence is stronger than Ye Yang''s, so they are not afraid of the erosion of the air here, but ye Yang''s spiritual power is more than theirs. If their spiritual power is equivalent to a small mass of mercury, Ye Yang''s spiritual power is equivalent to a vast lake. Moreover, Ye Yang''s spiritual power can be condensed and compressed. For example, the ghost fog can block the air erosion here, but it will continue to consume mental energy to supplement. Therefore, the ropes and bottles formed by the ghost fog should be able to trap these ghosts. So, make a quick decision. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang released his skills. Then, a lot of ghost fog was released. In the "time stop" state, the ghosts were not motionless, but moved and looked very slow. But ye Yang ignored it and just kept releasing his spiritual power to form a ghost fog. Now, the ghost fog is not formed, but the mental power has been consumed. As soon as the state of "time stop" was over, a large number of mental forces quickly formed a large ghost fog and wrapped all those ghosts. "No, there are others!!" "Is it a soul hunter?" The beautiful female ghost and the others lost their voice and quickly fled around. However, many ghosts condensed into flying swords and stabbed them in all directions, forcing them to retreat in one direction. Then, the ropes of the ghost fog entangled them and bound them. Around them, the ghost fog gradually formed a layer of barrier. "Ah!!!" A ghost screamed loudly and sharply, and then... It exploded. Ye Yang was startled and immediately shouted, "I have no malice, just stop you from attacking each other." But I still felt that the mental waves on several ghosts were very restless, as if they would explode at any time. The rope formed by Ye Yang''s ghost fog retreated and no longer entangled them, but it combined with other ghost fog around them to form narrow cages. The dark ghost fog in the shape of hard and straight stick and sword, coupled with the crisscross of this compressed fog rope, forms cages. "I''m sorry, but that''s the only way to prevent you from running away, but I really mean no harm. You''re not desperate to explode." The ghost was frightened for a few days. However, as Ye Yang said, they can explode at any time. As long as you are on guard, you won''t be caught completely, not even self explosion. With a glimmer of hope, they don''t want to disappear completely, so they don''t explode, but they are always ready. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The pretty ghost asked in panic. She seemed to hear ye Yang''s voice from the mental wave. "Well, as I said before, it''s just a tramp who wants to inquire about the situation here." "Wanderer... Do you like my body? My body can let you give it to me and let me go." the beautiful woman said. Ye Yang said, "you misunderstood. I just want to know the situation here. I don''t want your body or your soul." The woman was skeptical. The ghost of the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman, as well as the remaining ghost, are already begging for mercy. "Shut up. I''ll isolate you and ask you first. If you answer well, I''ll let you go." "Would you really let us go?" "Now you still have a choice? If you are afraid of being imprisoned and encounter some bad things, you still have a chance to explode. Now, I don''t want you to disappear, so you still have use value. If you want to leave, you must believe me and cooperate." Ye Yang was a little tough. These ghosts don''t want to die, so they can only cooperate with Ye Yang''s inquiry. Ye Yang first scattered them in several different corners of the region. The ghosts and fog increased, and the thoughts poured in, forming a spiritual barrier to prevent them from communicating and colluding with each other, so as not to be deceived by them. Then he began to ask. Chapter 388 "My name has been forgotten," said the woman. "Oh?" Ye Yang didn''t believe it. "Really, because of my body... As you can see, I am very weak, my head has been hurt, and many memories have been lost. When my soul is out of the body, I can''t carry too many memories, so I really can''t remember some things." the woman said. Ye Yang was surprised. The soul out of the body was different from his Yin God out of the body. The Yin God of Ye Yang may leave the body with all his memories. If the brain is damaged and Yin is not damaged, Ye Yang can still ensure that the memory is relatively complete. Of course, the premise is that the Yin God is strong enough. Otherwise, when the brain is damaged, the Yin God will also be stimulated and damaged. Ye Yang asked, "when did you master this skill?" "Er? This... I don''t remember much. But everyone should?" the ghost of the beautiful woman was a little stunned. It''s like a normal person was caught. As a result, an interrogator across the street asked him when he learned to walk and eat. It''s really hard to answer. Most people can''t remember clearly. "Everyone will..." Ye Yang''s heart moved slightly and said, "I''ll give you a name now. It''s Xiaoqing. It''s convenient to talk." The woman was stunned and didn''t object. "I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to ask you something. As long as you cooperate well, everything will be fine. I''ll let you go. Even..." Ye Yang turned his hands, and chicken wings and duck legs appeared out of thin air, emitting the fragrance of food. There is also a spiritual energy crystal core. "This is..." the woman widened her eyes. "The amount of these foods here is small, but I still have a lot. I have a lot of crystal nuclei in reserve." Ye Yang conducted inducement. "What''s your problem? I''ll tell you everything I know." the ghost stared at food such as chicken wings and duck legs and swallowed. Ye Yang was speechless for a while and thought, "even if your stomach is greedy, but now it''s a ghost state. Can you eat this food?" Ye Yang said, "I hope you don''t deceive me. I''ll ask others the same question. If the answer is wrong, then... You can''t get or eat these things." "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the truth. Well... If I answered your question, would you really give me food?" the woman asked again. Ye Yang waved his hand. There was a lot of food in front of me, which was many times larger than the UFO. The food in the half plane space was released, and there was a faint ghost fog, which was not hurt. For Ye Yang, the amount of these foods is very large, but for the body of the woman sleeping on the stone platform, it is only equivalent to the amount of a bowl of rice, but it is enough to impress her. "These things..." the female ghost seemed to find something, some doubt. Because chicken legs and wings are too small. Ye Yang''s figure is suitable for eating. However, in the face of the "living" bodies of the vast world, these chicken legs, duck wings and so on are too small. Is it necessary to look like chicken legs? Ye Yang also knew that this was a little inappropriate, so he quickly put it away and thought to himself, "go back and make super huge steamed bread in the shelter world." However, no matter how much food there is in the solar system of the refuge world, it may not be enough for the living people in this vast world. "Did you take these things out of the world of refuge?" asked the woman. Ye Yang asked, "do you know the refuge world?" "Yes, it''s said that many powerful vagrants came out of the shelter world. It''s just that the shelter world is too small. Only the soul state can enter. I haven''t been there, and I''m not sure." The woman said a lot about the description of the shelter world by people in the vast world, describing it as beautiful as heaven and full of longing. Ye Yang asked, "where did you hear about the refuge world?" "It''s in ''Sal city''... I escaped from ''Sal city''." "Why did you escape?" "Because there was no food, they wanted to eat me, so many people escaped." Ye Yang was surprised and asked carefully. The woman escaped with others, but many died on the way or scattered. She walked into this ruined town by herself. And stayed here for months. "How many months have you been here?" Ye Yang was surprised. "There seems to be no food here. How did you survive?" "This..." the woman hesitated and said, "there is not no food at all. There is a river deep underground. There is some moss on the Bank of the underground river. It looks like it has not been polluted. It should be edible." Ye Yang was speechless. The woman added, "it''s just that my body can''t go on. I''ve been looking for a way recently." "So you haven''t eaten in the past few months?" "Yes, I found a piece of dried meat in the ruins of this town. It didn''t go bad and didn''t look like a mutated and highly toxic. I took a sip every other week and just finished today..." Ye Yang was speechless again. Although I don''t know how big a piece of dried meat is, can people live by taking a small bite a week? Ye Yang asked, and the woman stared: "after the end of the world, we all survived like this... I don''t remember many memories before the end of the world. After the end of the world, it is said that there was food for some time, but I don''t remember much. In my memory... Many people survived like this." Ye Yang took a cold breath and asked further. The woman said, "if you don''t drink water, you can live for a few days at most. But if you have water but no food, some people can support about seven days, and some people can support more than 21 days. If your body is frozen, you can persist longer. "It is said that some people are frozen in the depths of the glacier. After decades of thawing, they can still revive. However, this frozen state will make people sleep completely, and the soul out of the body can not stay awake. Moreover, thawing and recovery also requires a lot of drugs and food, which is not suitable. "Therefore, when we use this" cold sealed stone platform ", the body will not completely freeze after lying down. The body enters a very low metabolic state, and only some brain cells and heart maintain a certain temperature. The most powerful can only breathe a few times a day, and only dozens of heartbeats a day, but the brain and body cells can maintain and will not die. "My body can barely breathe hundreds of times a day and heartbeat more than 2000 times a day. Get up and exercise every day to keep the body cells from dying, and then continue to sleep..." Ye Yang sucked cold air. From this woman, we know that the world lacks many kinds of "microorganisms". Therefore, the body is not easy to rot, but it will be eroded by some components in the air, even in places without wind. As long as the living body does not really die, even if most of the cells in the whole body "fake death", it can survive through blood circulation. Therefore, many survivors of the vast world use this special method to save their lives. Eat a little every other week, and then the body enters a "dormant state". This dormancy is more exaggerated than the "hibernation" of any wild animal, which is enough to minimize people''s metabolism. The body''s demand for food has also been minimized. Then you can go out of the body. The soul out of the body can''t think too much. If you think too much or the soul is damaged, it will aggravate the consumption of the body, or lose some memory, or even die. As long as you don''t consume a lot of spirit and brain power, you can look for food around after your soul leaves the body. If you find food, you can store it and eat it slowly. If you encounter food that can''t be preserved for a long time and is easy to be eroded and weathered, your body will wake up and eat a big meal in a short time. After you are full, you will quickly enter a state of deep sleep and continue to leave the body. Every once in a while, the soul that has consumed mental strength will return to the brain, rest, and restore mental strength with the help of the weak Qi and blood of the body, and then continue to leave the body. In addition, although the world lacks a variety of microorganisms, there are still microorganisms, but the types are small and the number is small. Therefore, the body needs to move from time to time, not only to maintain the activity of Qi and blood, so that the cells can regain a certain vitality and avoid the erosion of particles in the air, but also to make the cells have the ability to resist the invasion and damage of microorganisms. Use activities to maintain health Maintain metabolism. For example, the cuticle produced on the body can effectively protect the body. "Many people survived like this?" Ye Yang was a little unbelievable. "Yes," said the woman. Ye Yang exclaimed. The psychological quality of people in this vast world is too strong. They are still struggling to survive in such a difficult environment. If they are earthly people, I''m afraid most of them will be unable to bear it and kill themselves. Modern people''s psychology is really fragile. They can''t bear the blow of reality, let alone such a harsh environment. However, in other words, it seems to be the privilege of human beings to kill themselves because of psychological problems. Other animals have heard of collective self killing, but they are quite rare. Those who destroy their lives and do not cherish their lives are always human beings at the top of the food chain on the earth. Moreover, the more comfortable the life is and there is no survival pressure, the more vulnerable it is to the blow. Although some people kill themselves because they are too difficult to live, compared with all kinds of wild animals, human psychological endurance is far worse. The people in this vast world are not like human beings, but like wild animals. "Doesn''t anyone think it''s too hard to live? No one wants to kill themselves?" Ye Yang asked. Such a miserable world However, the woman widened her eyes: "since ~ ~ kill? Why?" Ye Yang was speechless. Suddenly, she said, "I''ve heard of it. It seems that some people have killed themselves before, but later they didn''t." "Oh?" Ye Yang asked, "why?" Is the psychological quality of those who survive stronger? However, some people can''t bear it at the beginning. Some people are desperate because they can''t bear it for too long. That doesn''t mean they don''t kill themselves at the beginning. Only the woman said, "because a person who commits suicide is equivalent to contributing his body to others. Moreover, he will be severely punished, and his soul will be rejected or even destroyed by others. "I heard that there are strict orders in many places to prohibit people from killing themselves." Ye Yang asked, "why prohibit self - ~ killing? If there are fewer people, isn''t there less competitive pressure on food?" "Of course not. When people live, they have hope. Moreover, it''s better to live first, wait until others have no food, and then contribute their body as food. It''s also better to kill themselves too early." "What?!!" Ye Yang stared. After repeated questioning, I learned some incredible things from the woman. "In our world, food is very scarce, and the living body is also very scarce. Therefore, when there is a serious shortage of food, there will be a situation of ''sharing the body''. For example, two best friends will discuss who body to keep. The two souls share a body together. Your soul lives in today, and your soul lives in tomorrow, in turn In the brain core of a body. "In this way, both souls don''t have to die. If one soul controls physical activities while walking, the other can hide in the brain, as long as it doesn''t forcibly take away the other soul. "As for the abandoned body, it will be slowly eaten as food. If two friends have more than 100 kilograms, giving up one body and two souls sharing one body is equivalent to adding more than 100 kilograms of food out of thin air, which can be eaten for a long time..." The woman said naturally. Ye Yang feels like vomiting. At the end of the world, he had seen the phenomenon of people eating people. However, this kind of cooperation between good friends and mutual discussion about who contributes his body to let the other eat, just to ensure the survival of both souls... I haven''t heard of this kind of thing. It''s creepy. "It''s pretty good. I''ve seen some people who eat themselves if no one is willing to cooperate." the woman added. "What?!" "Put a part of your hands and feet into the frozen soil, completely freeze to death, and then break it. It won''t hurt, bleed, or consume a lot of energy to repair the body. Because the blood vessels in that part have been necrotic and sealed. Then take out the frozen limbs..." "Well, don''t say it yet..." Ye Yang has a feeling of cold sweat. It''s terrible, and it''s disgusting. He felt that people in the vast world were crazy, crazy and mentally ill. It''s not easy to survive in this world. "I have a question. The world is so difficult. How did you grow up?" Ye Yang asked. In such a harsh world and environment, it is theoretically impossible for children to grow up and become adults. Where did these adults come from? This seems a little unreasonable. Chapter 389 "I don''t remember... However, I heard that our vast world was not like this a long time ago. But suddenly the end came, and many people entered different shelters. Their bodies were sealed in underground shelters, and all kinds of food resources were uniformly allocated and transmitted to each sleeper''s body. "By the way, I heard that there are some advanced shelters and food synthesis instruments. In this way, many people''s bodies can live and sleep, and their souls can stay in the virtual world or wander outside. "In addition, there are some souls who will enter some special shelters. Only souls can enter those special shelters. There is a place called the solar system in each special shelter. There is a lot of food, but it''s a pity... We don''t have a chance." the woman looked envious. Ye Yang asked again several times. The woman didn''t know much about many things, but she gave a message. It is said that the vast world came to an end tens of thousands of years ago. Many living people today are actually people tens of thousands of years ago. But since tens of thousands of years ago, their bodies have fallen asleep and continue to this day. Then, one after another, the world changed. The bodies of those sleeping had to wake up and re-establish civilization on the earth of the vast world and on the ancient ruins. But this civilization is almost nothing. Some have the strength to find refuge for other sleepers. Others will go to find solar systems like Ye Yang. There are two kinds of "shelters". One is the solar systems where ye Yang came out. The other is the space opened up in the depths of the vast world, in which there are a large number of people''s bodies tens of thousands of years ago. Their consciousness is constantly reincarnated in the virtual world. Occasionally, elite are selected and their souls are put into those solar systems. However, time is the enemy of everything. Tens of thousands of years later, there were problems in many spaces opened up in the depths of the earth, which led to some people having to come out of the ground for a long time. Many people in the "Sal city" where the woman used to stay came out of the ground. "However, it''s still lucky. It''s said that some underground spaces were invaded by special spiritual life bodies, or Yin soldiers crossed the border, killing the souls of the people inside. They didn''t even have a chance to come out." the woman said. "Unbelievable, this desperate world..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. This world, the real end of the world... Not to mention the end of the world that Ye Yang met Dr. Zhang and others before, even the world described in any written works he has seen and heard can be compared with this vast world. "Almost no hope..." Ye Yang muttered to himself for a while and asked the woman, "if you souls lose your body..." "Almost all of them will die. Only a few will lose their reason and become spiritual beings in other forms. They will degenerate into spiritual beings that can survive without a body, but they will forget everything in the past, which is equivalent to a new life. However, in many places, when other souls are about to die, they will not degenerate and will unite to devour that soul ¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Swallowing other people''s souls can make you have more memories, but the damaged souls will also recover, and the spiritual power will be slightly improved. The souls can stay longer after leaving the body, etc. However, many of the souls swallowed are weak enough to lose most of their memories, so even if you have more memories, they will not be affected much. And that Some spiritual life bodies are hard to swallow, and it will drive you crazy... "The woman explained. Ye Yang was silent for a long time. Calm down. The woman asked tentatively about the food. Ye Yang said, "when I''m sure you''re not lying, these foods will give you some. Even, it can give you a chance to get more food." Ye Yang turned to ask the other captured souls. Ye Yang did not directly threaten, but also first lured. The effect of inducement was very good. Those people answered Ye Yang''s questions honestly. The answer is not far from the woman''s. They also moved from a nearby gathering point, but they didn''t live in SAL City, but elsewhere. However, they have left the settlement for more than ten years!! Many memories are quite clear at the beginning, but over time, they gradually fade away. "We have robbed a lot of bodies. There are still some residual memories in the brain, which will also be integrated into our soul. Therefore... In addition to the very profound memory, we still clearly remember that is our past. Other memories are not clear whether it is someone else''s memory or ours." Those souls said. One of them also said: "we act together and win and lose together. We have many foreign memories. Moreover, our emotional hobbies and so on will sometimes be affected by the body controlled by the win and lose. Therefore, we can now be regarded as close as brothers. We trust each other and support each other together, so we can survive until now." Ye Yang was speechless. What "Lugo" and the other two groups of souls are as close as brothers. What''s the matter with the ghost of the middle-aged woman? However, there is not much useful information from them. Ye Yang asked, "after you took away other people''s bodies, is it okay for your body to die?" "It''s all right, as long as we still have a body," the people replied. "Do you have any requirements for that body? Do you have to be full of Qi and blood?" "Of course not, the end of the world, lack of food, where is the body full of blood?" those humanitarians. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "well, I promised to let you have a body, you can eat enough, you can nourish your soul and you can''t die. But it''s not enough just because you answered some questions." "What else do you want?" asked Lugo and others. Ye Yang smiled: "smart... My request is very simple. You swear to be loyal to me. I promise you a body and promise you that you will always be able to eat very full and will not starve to death. Even, you may live forever and don''t have to struggle on the line of life and death!!" Those souls were surprised and couldn''t believe it. "You follow me first." Ye Yang carefully observed and tested that these souls seem to have weak space shuttle ability, but the consumption is not small. Moreover, they will be restrained by Ye Yang''s ghost fog. Otherwise, he would have escaped before. He also used the "language of the dead" to cooperate with the external release of divine thoughts, and tried a weak spiritual impact. Facts have proved that these guys are not as powerful as Ye Yang. Of course, it''s not easy to urge them to sleep with a firm will. So Ye Yang took them into the half plane space. "This is..." They obviously sense spatial fluctuations, but when they come to this area, they are surrounded by spatial barriers and dense ghost fog. They all got nervous and worried that Ye Yang wanted to swallow them after taking them, so as not to give them a chance to explode. "Don''t worry, you can still explode now. I don''t intend to do anything to you. However, my place is very secret and important, so you can only go one by one. When you come back, swear allegiance to me in front of everyone and give others a little confidence, and then let the next person go. So that you can know that this is not a trap." Ye Yang said. He now needs strong men, men of spiritual life. Moreover, these spiritual life bodies in the vast world are also quite special. There are many places worth studying, so they are worth attracting. "Which one of you will go in with me first? Of course, it''s agreed that I won''t control you. You can be on alert and explode at any time." Ye Yang said. Those people looked at each other. "You don''t dare to take risks. Guess boxing." Ye Yang said. Before long, a "brother" of "Lugo" lost the guess. He hardened his scalp and followed Ye Yang into the undiscovered area in the half plane space. He was stunned at once. Ye Yang made a body from the laboratory and said, "you can choose one to enter and see if you can take it away and settle in?" "These bodies seem very small." the ghost hesitated a little. Ye Yang smiled: "your spiritual strength is not as strong as me. I can host in this body. Of course, you can also host a body of the same size." These bodies are all cloned powers with strong physique and full of Qi and blood. However, each body can only survive for a few years, unless ye Yang wakes them up and turns them into undead life. However, now the brains of these bodies are empty. There is no knowledge and memory, only the value of being taken away. The ghost hesitated, gritted his teeth and got into the body. It was a strong body of an adult man, nearly two meters tall. As soon as he was taken away, even in deep sleep, he trembled violently, and then his muscles tangled, his blood vessels swelled, and even his seven orifices bled. "It seems that the situation is very serious. Can''t this body bear the ghost''s soul? It''s not so difficult for other spiritual life bodies to give up." In the parallel world of the earthly world, the "last world" and the "third world", Ye Yang has not seen ghosts take away, but he has not been so exaggerated. This lasted nearly three minutes. The ghost''s body was sweating and pale, but it was no longer bleeding. He suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, hugged his head, and moaned painfully for a long time before he calmed down. "How''s it going?" "Seizing, seizing and giving up succeeded." "Oh? Congratulations, so you don''t have to die. Well, is there anything wrong? Tell me." "There is something uncomfortable... This body is too small and the sea is a little narrow. My soul has not been compressed. It becomes so small. It is very uncomfortable and I have to give up some soul materials. It is very painful. My soul has been hurt, but it is worth it. After entering this body, I feel that the injury of my soul has been gradually repaired and can recover in a period of time. Just... " "Just what?" "My soul seems to have undergone some strange changes, which may gradually become smaller in the future. Moreover, it may become less solid. Well, unless..." Halfway through the conversation, he stared at the energy crystal nucleus and spiritual energy crystal nucleus on Ye Yang''s hand. "Try this," Ye Yang said. That picked up the energy crystal core, sensed it, and learned how to absorb it automatically. His eyes brightened: "these two kinds of crystal nuclei can help me. This one can keep my soul unchanged, sparse and solid, but it needs a lot. The other seems to strengthen this body. If this body has this energy and keeps getting stronger, it can make my Weakened Soul slowly become stronger again." "Very good." Ye Yang was delighted. No, even ecstasy. What is the difference between these ghosts of the vast world and the spiritual life on earth? Not afraid of the vast world of air particles washing, it seems more solid, born out of the body, and so on. Ye Yang has an intuition that the mental strength of these guys is not as strong as Ye Yang, but their quality is higher in essence. If they can use these methods to keep the soul solid and not sparse, then in the same way, Ye Yang may also make his spiritual soul more solid. In the future, it becomes easy to lose and rebirth. "I''m still a little short of reincarnation. They can actually do it. However, my reincarnation is the reincarnation of the Yin God, which should be able to keep most or all of my memories. They can''t. however, my reincarnation is estimated to have a limit on the number of times, which will damage the Yin God, and they don''t have such a limit. It can only be done if I reach the spiritual state of" infinite reincarnation " The Yin God has infinite reincarnation and is almost immortal... " Ye Yang flashed these thoughts and said to the man, "are you hungry?" "So hungry!" "Well, when you just lost, the body was very painful and consumed a lot. No wonder you were hungry. Then let go and eat." Ye Yang took out a lot of food. Including some high-energy food and ordinary food. After a big meal, the man burped. "How''s it going?" "So full." "That''s not what I asked, physical condition." "Well, these foods are rich in nutrition, but they seem to lack something... Er, not enough to nourish the brain." "The quality of food needs to be changed, right? But is it enough to keep the body alive? That is, without damaging the brain core." "It can be guaranteed. My soul knows the sea from the brain core and absorbs the soul material, so as not to cause serious damage to this body. I will take good care of this body." "That''s good. Later, follow me, eat and drink, never worry about not enough food, never worry about not having a body to live in a soul." Ye Yang let the man see the cloned bodies, and let him see the situation that those bodies were transformed into undead life and still could keep the soul intact. "You don''t want to be transformed into undead life and constantly change bodies. For me, there is no pressure at all. These bodies are much smaller than the original bodies in your vast world, but they are enough to raise souls." Ye Yang''s words fell, and the man knelt down on the spot to be loyal. "Well, don''t worry now. Well, if your soul continues to come out of the shell, will it have an impact?" "I haven''t been in this body for a long time. If the soul goes out of the body, it can''t be nurtured remotely. It will be a little damaged." "Isn''t it serious?" "Not serious." "Well, come with me and persuade others to come and see them one by one, and then you can collectively decide whether to be loyal. When the time comes, you should open your soul and let me leave a mark on you. The cost of loyalty is not small, you should be aware." "As long as you can live without being eaten or swallowed up, what is mere loyalty? I''ll sell you my life!" the man patted his chest. Chapter 390 "Very good." Ye Yang smiled and brought the man''s soul back to the original place to meet the beautiful woman and "Lugo" and others. Those people looked at the newly returned ghost in surprise. Ye Yang said, "look, has it returned intact?" "I feel its soul has weakened a lot. What happened before?" the beautiful woman asked in surprise. "I just got a new body. When I took it, my soul suffered a little damage, but I can guarantee that there will be no lack of food in the future. It is only a small question of time for my soul to recover." the soul also knew the truth and told others. Then, Xiaoqing. Then to "Lugo" and the middle-aged woman, there is another person. Several ghosts went in alone and saw the bodies provided by Ye Yang one by one. One by one, they were shocked and went back to where they were. In fact, at the beginning, Ye Yang was worried about what cards these people had, or that they would ask each other when they met those cloned bodies, so Ye Yang could not concentrate on persuading them. It''s much more convenient to separate and persuade one by one. Now the four souls come together again and know the truth of the matter, so there is no need to hide it. "How? Has your decision changed?" Ye Yang asked. Several people shook their heads and nodded again and again. The original soul said, "I keep my word, and I''ll sell you my life." "Very good. I promised you, keep your word and never go back!" The ghosts looked at each other and nodded heavily. In the current situation, since they enter here, if ye Yang doesn''t agree, they can''t leave at all. Besides, I saw those secrets before and wanted to quit? It''s not that easy. Moreover, they are not willing to give up the benefits here. God knows, how long have their souls not been really nourished? The bodies occupied are very weak. There is not much Qi and blood to nourish the soul. Many bodies are sleepier and hungry the more they sleep. God knows, how many of their bodies have not eaten enough, and how long they haven''t felt the comfortable feeling of fullness. So No one refused. However, Ye Yang''s seriousness is a little harsh - he requires these souls to open their hearts one by one. Then, Ye Yang input his spiritual power and so on into the depths of their souls by means of releasing his spiritual thoughts. As long as Ye Yang is willing, a thought can make them scared. After a long time, the spiritual power left by Ye Yang will be gradually digested and completely dissipated, and they can''t be frightened by another thought. But that is, Ye Yang''s spiritual power has been integrated with them. They will instinctively feel kind and trust ye Yang. Even dependence. Ye Yang "urges ~ ~ sleeps" them to a certain extent in advance, and then cooperates with this spiritual fusion, coupled with other political means, can ensure their loyalty. For example, food supply control, their bodies are stored in this half plane space, and their souls can go out or come back. They can go in and out after passing a report. "In this way, you can have several powerful soul individuals to serve as subordinates. It is useful whether you keep it here as a subordinate commander or get it back to the present earth or the end earth in the future." Ye Yang thought to himself. Although the ghosts were reluctant to be branded with spirit, they couldn''t flinch now. So, one by one, they were branded with spirit. "You all forgot your original name, so I named you all for convenience. Lugo... You won''t be called Lugo anymore, but Luyi." "Yes." "You say that Lu Yi is like a brother. It''s called Lu Er and Lu San." "Yes." "You, come with Lu and call him Lu." Ye Yang said to the ghost of the middle-aged woman. "Yes," replied the ghost respectfully. Ye Yang turned to the beautiful young woman''s ghost and said, "your name is Xiaoqing." "Yes." "Well, now, drive you into your own body, eat, drink, sleep. When you wake up, there are work and tasks for you. Now, dissolve!" Ye Yang is divided into several areas in the half plane space. The whole half plane space is no smaller than the urban area of a small county. Such a space is enough for normal earth people to move here. Therefore, the bodies controlled by these ghosts can have a certain range of activities. Some places can''t go, but some places can. For example, they all have their own rooms, which are not very spacious small suites. After Ye Yang asked them to go back, he brought Dr. Zhang out. Dr. Zhang, dressed as an astronaut, came to the outside world under the shadow of Ye Yang. Seeing Xiaoqing''s predecessor, the huge woman''s body, I couldn''t help staring at him in surprise. "This is the body of people in the vast world. Where do you think we should start to study it?" Dr. Zhang is a scientist. He is a real scientist, but his thought is a little distorted. After he was caught by Ye Yang, he is not willing to give in. He is uncertain about how to retaliate. However, Ye Yang showed Dr. Zhang his achievements, his ability to control the three worlds, the happy lives of many civilians in this world, and the gradually better lives of civilians on the earth in the end of the world, Then he said to Dr. Zhang, "you see, you want to make the Terran rise, and I did it. As a scientist, don''t have such great ambitions, don''t try to control the world, and just concentrate on studying things. I won''t erase your achievements and achievements. I will let the world know your achievements and let the world recognize your research achievements..." Dr. Zhang seems very ambitious, but his ambition is not to rule the world, but to transform the world with his own strength and be recognized. He knows that Ye Yang is "canonized" in this world. If ye Yang acknowledges his achievements and lets the world know that this glory is no worse than promoting the rise of the human race on the earth at the end of the world. What''s more, he also knows that what he is best at is not others, but the study of life science. Now, there are countless topics for him to study every day, as if endless unknown new knowledge allows him to study and study, and he can have time to carry out various studies according to his own interests. And the "eternal life" that Ye Yang has always wanted is almost done here. So, now it doesn''t contradict Ye Yang much. Of course, he also knows that even if he resists again, it won''t work. At this time, his mind was completely attracted by the body. "Not dead yet," he said with certainty. Then he applied to Ye Yang for various instruments to study and test directly here. "It''s a waste of time here. Well, scan this information into the virtual world with a scanner, conduct time accelerated research in it, and then verify it in reality... By the way, cells everywhere should be collected. Ordinary cells, immune cells, nerve cells, etc..." Dr. Zhang collected some cells from all parts of the female body, including bone marrow, flesh, skin and so on. All kinds of things were collected and sealed. To the half plane space. Of course, the robot sent by Ye Yang helped, so it moved quickly. In the future, we will study the virtual world, and then directly observe the cells in the half plane space. Finally, we will need to use the external body. In this way, we can ensure that when the external body accidentally has problems, there are still things to study. Moreover, accelerating the research process in the virtual world and half plane space can also reduce the time required to study more things before the complete death of the body outside. Ye Yang let Dr. Zhang play. I continued to observe around the ruins. And again sent a large number of flying saucers to spy on the surrounding conditions. The vast world is really like a dead world, but it is not completely dead. He was surprised that there was still life in the world. "How long can such a world last? What will the world look like after its complete death? What is the great crisis that fanson once said? Will it really lead to the loss of all shelters? If the world''s high-level shelters and solar system shelters are finished, where will the human race go?" Ye Yang was at a loss. For a long time, I gradually had a clear idea in my heart. "Shelter is not safe. This world is not suitable for survival, but... The seed of hope is already in my hand!" Ye Yang was reminded by Ji Yan. Ye Yang has a "half plane space". This half plane can continue to grow and strengthen. Now the space barrier is quite strong. In addition to the powerful forces such as the space Holy Grail, it is generally not easy for anything to break in and out. Of course, it is also because we have not encountered too strong existence. "If my half plane space continues to grow and become as huge as a whole county and city, and then there is a natural ecological circulation system inside, even if the whole vast world is completely finished and all the shelter worlds are destroyed, I can still survive and live forever." Ye Yang''s eyes lit up gradually. There was an aura in my mind. The road to the future is gradually clear. "First of all, find a way to find my ''original body'', or master ''seizing and giving up rebirth'' and ''infinite reincarnation'', including Ji Yan, so as to get rid of the most deadly threat. "Secondly, the half plane space continues to expand. The interior is widened. "Thirdly, the barrier of the half plane space continues to become thicker. It''s better to absorb more kinds of energy and transform the power of various attributes. But it''s not very difficult for me. Attribute energy can be transformed into nether fog ghost and then into other attribute energy. That is, nether Sutra can be upgraded to some levels. "Finally, the half plane space can be moved freely and placed on any material in this vast world. In this way, the half plane space can be deep underground, hidden in some stones, or even hidden in some ruins. "As long as the above four points are done well, then long life can be expected!! even if the vast world is destroyed, no matter how big the disaster is, even if all the shelter world does not exist, the solar system is destroyed and the earth disappears, you can still live well. "There are certain human races and people of the same kind in the half plane. In addition, a large number of machines maintain the operation of the virtual world, and a certain number of loyal ghost men... By the way, in the half plane space, machine factories can be set up in the future, and high-end civilizations cannot disappear. Some things can be preserved in the virtual world, and some run in the real half plane space , if you want to use flying saucers, aircraft and warships in the future, you can also create them at any time... " The more Ye Yang thought about it, the more excited he was. He called Ji Yan and they discussed it for a long time. Originally, I was pessimistic about the future. The vast world and the earth of the solar system, etc. all kinds of changes make people hold endless despair about the future. I can''t see the light. Now think about it, it doesn''t seem so bad. As long as we can ensure that the soul here will not be dragged down by the original body, who cares what the vast world will look like? Just like ordinary people who used to stay on the earth, as long as the earth is good, or as long as their country and their home are peaceful and stable, who cares about the desolation everywhere in the universe? There are endless stars in the universe, dead and silent. We only found that the earth has real high intelligent life. Didn''t many big people live comfortably at the beginning? In the same way, as long as the half plane space is safe enough, the vast world and the shelter world can be ignored. Half plane space in this world is much safer than the original earth in the universe, which may withstand extraterrestrial meteorite impact at any time. "When shall we move forward and look for the original body?" Ji Yan was excited and wanted to remove the hidden danger now. "Don''t worry. I don''t know the real combat effectiveness of people in this world. I just met a few aborigines in the vast world. I''m sure their strength is not simple. Moreover, I can''t hurry now without the original clues." Although Ye Yang also wants to solve the problem in a hurry, sometimes he just wants to be quick, but he can''t reach it, so he doesn''t dare to be too urgent at all. Later, in the half plane space, Xiao Qing, Lu and others woke up with enough sleep. Although they were not completely energetic, they were in a much better mood than before. "I can''t really sleep so comfortably for a long time. If the soul doesn''t return to the body and sleeps deeply, it may get tired more and more, or it may lose itself when it falls asleep. In the past, the body didn''t have any Qi and blood, but now it''s changed into a body. Even if it''s small, it''s complete with five internal organs and a complete brain. The soul is warm and comfortable." Xiaoqing seemed very satisfied. "Just be comfortable. By the way, I have some things to cooperate with you." First of all, why can these souls resist the impact of air particles in the vast world without being eroded? Their bodies seem not afraid. Why? "We don''t know why our body is not afraid of the power erosion in the air of the vast world, but it should be affected. The original body will slowly weaken, not only because of hunger." "Oh?" "In addition, our soul is not completely unaffected. The soul power will be lost automatically. It will be lost faster by the air of the vast world, and it will reduce the longevity yuan!" Lu Yi replied. "Shouyuan? Does your soul also have Shouyuan?" Ye Yang asked in surprise. "Of course. Even a long time ago, it was said that the souls of our generations could not live forever before the" boundless doomsday "came. Some legends said that they could only live for more than 129000 years at most, and others said that they could live for up to 300 million years at most. The details are not clear. However, our souls are constantly losing and changing their bodies. It seems that it has little impact, but it is actually affected Many weakened, all kinds of invisible influences, my life limit is estimated to be only a few hundred years at most, less than a thousand years. Now I have a new body, and I don''t know if I can recover slowly. "Lu Yi. Chapter 391 "The soul has a life limit..." Ye Yang was quite surprised. However, Xiaoqing has another saying: "I found... There is an energy crystal core that seems to make up for the loss of longevity yuan of our soul, but it is not clear whether it will increase the upper limit of longevity yuan." She said the "spiritual energy crystal core" that Ye Yang took out. Ye Yang nodded secretly and kept it in mind. I thought to myself, "does my soul have a life limit? Even if I lose my life and transform my body, can''t I live forever? I can''t feel it now, but I''m getting older and deeper, and I should feel it in the future... However, as long as my strength continues to improve and the inside information continues to accumulate, even if there is an upper life limit, it will certainly continue to improve." At this time, I heard Lu Shi say: "I heard a news before. It is said that if the souls of the vast world enter those spaces called ''solar system shelters'', the life limit of the souls will continue to decrease, slowly decreasing, and can not survive for more than 129000 years at most, well, not more than 130000 years at most..." "What else?" Ye Yang thought to himself: "if this is true, I can''t often run back to the solar system. I don''t know if I have a ''previous life'', and how long my soul has stayed in the solar system? My life limit should not be up yet. Now the focus is not on these, don''t worry too much." "By the way..." Lu said suddenly: "It seems to have been mentioned before that if reincarnation is carried out in the ''refuge of the solar system'', some people can nourish their souls when they encounter the ''mystery in the womb'', and their souls will not become weak, but will continue to become stronger. As long as they do not restore their past memories, they will always be promoted. However, this statement is quite different from that of others So I didn''t care... " "I seem to have heard of it," said Lu Er. Ye Yang nodded slightly and said nothing. This information seems important, but it has no effect on Ye Yang for the time being. Then, Ye Yang assigned Lu Yi and others to the laboratory. In addition to Dr. Zhang, there are also elites from the earthly and eschatological earth. Some are good at studying soul and energy. Let Lu and others cooperate in the research, and maybe we can find out some of their secrets. Ye Yang sent flying saucers to inspect the surrounding area on a large scale. But he still stayed in the ruins and didn''t leave. Xiao Qing''s body is huge. Ye Yang is not willing. I always feel that this body contains some great benefits. Facts have proved that this whim prompt is not wrong. Within two days, Dr. Zhang was very excited to find Ye Yang: "I found a strange gene chain that can be combined with the special particles in the vast world. The derived cells have magical power." Ye Yang inquired in detail and couldn''t help but rejoice. At the beginning, we got a special material on the other side of the earth, in the ancient city of Atlantis. After absorbing energy, the material can expand and play a role in the particles in the air of the vast world. However, this expansion will damage the material. Absorbing ordinary energy has little impact. Absorbing particles in the air of the vast world has a more serious impact. But now, Dr. Zhang has found a special material... The skin of people in the vast world. Human skin sounds disgusting and terrible, but in fact, if you use Xiaoqing''s somatic gene, after special adjustment and cultivation, it can make some cells divide continuously and produce new skin. However, it will only produce skin, not more flesh and blood, internal organs, bones and so on. "This kind of skin can effectively block the special harmful particles in the vast world air!!" Dr. Zhang''s words made Ye Yang''s heart beat. "The key is that this is a renewable material!" This sentence is more moving. Renewable materials, then, can be continuously replaced, which is much better than the special materials brought from the earth. Although there are many less magical effects, it is enough only to resist the scouring of various forces here. At the command of Ye Yang, Dr. Zhang was able to do it freely. Many people cooperated with him. In a few days, a large number of artificial skin were cultivated. These special skins are also simply transformed into various forms by robots. For example, a film that looks like cow leather, with a thickness of more than 30 cm, can be loaded on Ye Yang''s flying saucer and mecha. After closely stitched, the interior will be lined again. Even if there is no ghost fog, flying saucers and mecha can fly normally in the vast world without being damaged. It is not clear how long this layer of skin can last, but it is certain that it can last for at least more than a month without damage. Dr. and others have tried to integrate these skin and metal elements in the laboratory of virtual world and half plane space to see if they can create new metal materials for flying saucers and mecha. At present, these skin, in addition to being used on the surface of the UFO, will also be laid on the inner layer of the UFO. If the UFO encounters a powerful attack and the shell breaks, it can also be protected from the particles contained in the air particles of the vast world. In addition, these skins are also made into various leather armor, special space suits and so on. Even some skin can become translucent after special treatment. There was a strange dress in front of Ye Yang. After wearing it, his whole body was completely sealed in that dress without revealing any skin. The eye part is two large glasses. The glasses are covered by the translucent cortex. They can only see part of the light outside, but they can only sense light, but they can''t see clearly. With the help of the function of glasses, we must analyze the light penetrated from the outside, or transmit the outside information to the people wearing this leather dress through the sensing device and camera outside the skin. "Yes, maybe I''ll use it sometime. As for usual... Well, I''ll give it to the undead." For example, ask them to help test the efficacy of the material and so on, which may be used. Thus, Ye Yang stayed in the ruins for several days, but the harvest was not small. Now flying saucers driving out don''t need to be shrouded in ghosts and fog. The UFO uses its own optical stealth device for stealth. According to Xiaoqing, the reason why she found the invisible UFO before was because she sensed a strange and powerful mental wave. Ye Yang used the ghost fog to make the UFO invisible. The ghost fog contains his spiritual power, and the sensitive spiritual life body can easily sense some weak abnormalities. "There is such a weakness." As a result, the UFO was no longer shrouded in ghost fog. Its own optical stealth mode is also flawed. There is nothing really perfect in the world. That optical invisibility will be cracked by some means. Even scanned. However, this is a vast world. There are not many high-tech instruments, and the particles contained in the air will interfere with other people''s judgment. The interference of air particles on mental power is not large, but it has a great impact on the power fluctuation and various energies of flying saucers. For example, the nuclear bomb is affected by the vast world. Because of this, the UFO''s own stealth ability, the effect is better. That day, Ye Yang drove the UFO all the way north. In this world, the sky is flat. Gray. Sunrise and sunset are rarely seen, but the sky is sometimes brighter and sometimes darker, that''s all. There is no sun, moon and stars to lead, and there is no growth of flowers and trees to point out different directions. Therefore, Ye Yang can only choose one direction for the north at will. But as for whether it is the real North, it is not clear. After nearly a thousand miles, everything is desolate, and you can''t see any vitality or life. Only the earth has some dead bones, some plant remains, or rotten and weathered remains, because some plants and wood have been eaten a lot. Next to it was a weathered corpse. In terms of the distance from the vast world, thousands of miles is quite a long distance. I don''t know how Xiaoqing went through such a vast dead space to the ruins in the south. "There used to be a small town nearby, but now I can''t see it." Lu Yi''s answer frightened Ye Yang. There is no trace of any ruins near here, let alone a small town. It''s creepy that all kinds of crazy dead creatures have not been found around here. So, after a thousand miles, you see a small town. It was a barren mountain with no grass and a lot of weathered rock and soil. Some areas are wet, indicating that there is still water underground. But it''s not clear whether it''s clean or not. All the buildings in this town are stone, stone, stone. Some are built by stone picking up, and some are carved by stone digging holes. Here, many bones are seen in many rooms. There are human and other animals. "It''s strange that these bones should be edible before they are weathered. Why haven''t they been eaten?" Lu''s words made Ye Yang feel creepy again. After that, I didn''t find any living human bodies in this town, but I saw a nest of spiritual life and wandered around in ignorance. Keep going north. Ye Yang met another small town, in which not only some spiritual life bodies, but also some energetic life bodies were active. They were hostile to each other, and Ye Yang just saw that they had a big war. Continue to the north and meet another town, which has become ruins, but there is a wetland and ten miles of mud marshes around, but the water is highly toxic and must be filtered with special stones before drinking. There are several living people here. They pour poisonous water into the cave above a boulder, and then wait below. After an hour or two, relatively clean water will slowly penetrate. There are some strange plants in the mud marsh, which are slightly poisonous and can also be eaten. All the living people here are highly poisoned, and their souls are seriously damaged. Ye Yang can only give them up. Further north, I see a group of soul bodies... Soul bodies flying out of the bodies of people in the vast world, not the spiritual life bodies that have gone crazy and lost themselves. These souls are chasing and killing several fugitive souls. When ye Yang tried to approach, he felt strong uneasiness, and strong mental waves spilled from those soul bodies. "Those are Soul Hunters. They are cruel and specialize in hunting the souls of other living people. By the way, it is said that some of them can directly devour those crazy spiritual beings and keep their souls from weakening. Therefore, they hardly need to rely on their bodies." Lu Yi explained. Ye Yang feels that the Soul Hunters here are very similar to those who have wisdom in the spiritual life bodies encountered by the end world earth and the third world. Ye Yang did not intend to stay and continued to go north. You can see a big city from a distance. But it''s just a mirage. Because it''s a desert nearby. But the big city is illusory, but there are people in the desert. Four living people are chasing a thin man in ragged clothes with swords. All five ran quite fast. Not based on the distance from the shelter to the earth, but also based on the distance and speed of the vast world, they can run more than 30 meters per second, like the wind. "So fast, these people still have such energy to run around?" Compared with the "Xiaoqing" who can only lie motionless, these living people seem thin and weak, and their actual vitality is quite abundant. "You should try to get in touch with them. Well, is it to save the hunted person or help the other four people catch the hunted person?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and suddenly felt a sense of panic. Quickly control the UFO to return to the half plane space and look out. The wind was howling and the dust was all over the sky. In the gray sky, the clouds are heavier. There was a sound of laughter from afar. The sound is sharp and broken. It''s hard to hear. I saw a skeleton composed of glowing bones coming here step by step from a distance, hundreds of meters step by step, very fast. Look closely, the glowing bone should be made of energy, which is very special. Behind it is a huge translucent figure, with thousands of undead creatures, rushing towards this side. The energetic skeleton fled in front, and the huge spiritual life was pursued in the rear. "Lou Wang, you can''t escape. Stop and surrender." the ghost made an ugly sharp voice again. "Tu Cang, don''t push people too hard!!" "This seat is too pressing. How? Obey this seat, let this seat be branded obediently, and obey my orders from now on, otherwise..." "No way!!" "You still want to struggle? You can''t escape." "Damn it, Tu Cang, do you really think that the king is afraid of people? Do you have the courage not to challenge the king alone with the help of your assistant?" "Why don''t you dare..." The spiritual life body said, the building king''s body stumbled, and the large area of sand in front of him was suddenly sunken, which was a super huge quicksand pit with a diameter of more than kilometers. It jumped in a hurry and jumped over the pit, but its action was slow, and the spiritual life body pursued rose abruptly. Tu Cang''s hands turned into countless spiritual spikes and stabbed in the direction of the building king. "The building king suddenly turned back and patted the skull''s palm at the spiritual spike." Boom!!! A strong energy wave exploded and spread, and a huge light column with a diameter of more than 100 meters rose into the sky. Lou Wang was blown upside down, but it seemed that his injury was not serious. Tu Cang, a spiritual life, was blown upside down, but his injury did not seem serious. "How strong!! these two guys... Non-human." Ye Yang was greatly surprised. Compared with those people in the vast world who were wilting and seemed to die completely at any time, and with Xiaoqing and other people who could only wait to die, these two guys had too much power. How huge is the 100 meters of the vast world in the shelter solar system? The power of nuclear weapons may not be comparable. This blow is stronger than the original one by Van Seng!! Chapter 392 Ye Yang is curious about the two strong men. "From them, I should be able to understand some real secrets of the vast world and help me find my original place. However, their strength is very strong. It''s not appropriate to show up now. "We should watch the fire from the shore first to see if they lose both sides. If we have a chance, we can do it again. "It happens that my half plane space is hidden in the void. The external location is far away from the two people. I''m not worried about being affected..." Ye Yang found that the attack of the two strong men contained space power, but it was not very strong. It would not have much impact on the half plane space, and the distance here was not too close, so he stayed in the half plane space and stared. I saw the two strong men fighting, all kinds of spikes shuttling through the void, a dead creature rushing, and a powerful energy bombardment. Ye Yang found that Tu Cang''s spiritual life was not weak, and each of them fired all kinds of sharp spiritual spikes at him. Some are long-range hair * * * God''s thorn will turn, and even a few can cross the space in a short distance, ignoring the distance and the barrier, so that the skeleton shaped building king can only follow. While Tu Cang''s other spiritual life bodies are engaged in short-range killing. They are condensed into a spiritual barrier one by one, which can control part of the free energy between heaven and earth, and even some energy released by the Louwang and diffused after the explosion. The mental barrier is not strong in blocking and protection, but it can barely make them rush forward. Some direct self explosion forms a strong mental impact, and Lou Wang''s body is shaky and in a trance. "Loose soul? It''s difficult to control the skeleton formed by this energetic bone? That''s why it looks out of control..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and he saw Tu Cang take the opportunity to kill him, and his spiritual tentacle stabbed out like a spear. Strangely, the invisible spirit tentacle absorbs the energy in the void and forms a translucent luminous tentacle. The front end is sharp, which pierces the energy barrier membrane of the Louwang, rolls its bones and pulls them outward. The Louwang screamed angrily, and the voice of the dead came from the depths of his soul. Ye Yang, who was hidden in the void, felt dizzy and nauseous. This impact can instantly kill many normal flesh and blood life bodies. But for many spiritual beings around, they just stagger one by one and suspend the attack, so there is no other greater effect. Lou Wang''s arm was pulled away, but Tu Cang''s spiritual spike and spiritual tentacle were also forcibly broken. It seemed that he was shocked and his body shook. Lou Wang''s arm bones flew in mid air, suddenly deformed and cracked, forming countless bone spikes, and bombarded Tu Cang in the direction of dense bone spikes. There was a loud roar, a strong explosion, dazzling light, and bursts of violent air waves. Small pieces of bone spurs exploded like missiles with amazing power, which made Ye Yang a little unbelievable. Tu Cang was shocked back and forth by these blasting shocks. It forms a spiritual barrier and forcibly controls the energy particles. The air particles harmful to Ye Yang and others are restrained by it, forming a vigorous haze and blocking many shocks. But when the explosion calmed down, it found that many of his men had been forcibly blown up. Just now Lou Wang clearly only used a small amount of blasting to contain Tu Cang, and more forces were directed at TU Cang''s men. Tu Cang was furious and roared. He was about to rush forward, but the building king roared and hit him here with a fist. Huge dazzling energy gushed out to form a huge bone fist, which flew for 100 meters and hit Tu Cang. Boom!!! The huge and strong energy bloomed again, forming a huge mushroom cloud out of thin air on the earth of the vast world and rising into the sky. "Ha, ha, ha, damn Tu Cang, damn aborigines, should pursue and kill the king? Hum, just dare to ambush when the king''s men have suffered heavy losses. If you really fight alone, you won''t die?" It''s a strange language, but ye Yang understood it. This language belongs to one of the language families in the vast world and learned from Lu Yi and others. It''s not difficult for Yin God to brand memory. "Where does this building king come from? Why is Tu Cang called an Aboriginal? Is Tu Cang an aboriginal in the vast world or an aboriginal in various solar system shelters?" When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he heard the sound of collapse in the void. A figure emerged from it. "Not good!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. That''s Tu Cang. He could hide in a space crack just now? He could hide in a space crack here? Doesn''t this mean that he has great spatial attainments? Will ye Yang be found hidden in the half plane space? Ye Yang has the intention to retreat. At this time, the building king over there also changed his look: "you..." Tu Cang sneered: "thanks to our strong spiritual power and certain ability to predict danger, we separated a soul avatar in advance and stayed in the original place to attract your attention. The real soul is hidden in the interlayer of the void crack. Hum, it takes a long time to force you to attack with all your strength and release another attack like that just now?" Louwang turned pale. Yes, I just look different. In the two eyes of the skull face, a faint ghost fire emerged. The look of the fire of the soul was red, purple and blue. "Die!" Tu Cang''s voice fell, his body suddenly shook, and quickly killed Lou Wang. The Louwang didn''t meet, but turned around and ran away. Tu Cang''s figure disappeared out of thin air after bumping into Lou Wang. Another Tu Cang figure reappears in the sky. "Look up at you." Tu Cang said faintly. It turned out that the figure jumping on the building king was also false. Tu Cang''s real figure was invisible, but he made a false illusion and rushed over. If you want to attract Louwang to do it again, you can judge how much strength Louwang has saved now. Now, it seems that you can rest assured. "Come on!!" Tu Cang drank loudly. Suddenly, under Tu Cang, who survived on the ground, ghost like undead life bodies rose into the sky and gathered into a long and sharp black gun. The gun body is like black crystal, translucent, but scattered with wisps of black gas, as if it were a weapon from the abyss of hell. "Louwang!!" Tu Cang roared and the long gun shot out suddenly. The building king turned back in horror, and the fire of the soul in his two eyes suddenly became gray. It is a skeleton. The spear is sharp and looks easy to avoid. It can let the spear pass through the gap without damage. But in fact, the Louwang didn''t dare to connect. In addition to being frightened, he jumped up more than ten meters. It is not more than ten meters on the earth, but more than ten meters in the vast world. But the gun, which looked very fast, suddenly turned a corner and soared in mid air like a tracking missile. Lou Wang stretched out his palm and patted the gun, but the gun accelerated suddenly and burst through its skull. "Er..." Lou Wang''s body froze. At this moment, time seemed to stop for a fraction of a second. Lou Wang''s body stagnated in the air, and the gun stagnated in mid air for a moment. Then, Tu Cang grabbed with his right hand, and the gun body disappeared and appeared in his hand out of thin air. At the same time, the unprecedented super big bang exploded from the building king. Its bones are like a large nuclear bomb. The power of terror spread in all directions. Tu Cang fled to the distance with his long gun. With a wave of his hand, the gun broke down and became many people. He remembered his men and stood beside him. "The soul is broken and the spirit can''t control the body of solid energy, so it''s inevitable to fall. Hum, if I didn''t want to capture you and take you under my hand before, how could you survive so far? But..." Tu Cang turned his head, stared darkly at Ye Yang''s direction, and sneered: "if there was not an insect here who is good at space power, it might reap profits, would we easily give up the hunter? It''s a waste to kill without catching. Do you think so?" Ye Yang pupil contraction. The mind moved, the body took a flying saucer, shuttled out of the half plane space out of thin air, and broke out in an instant. "Where to escape?" Tu Cang''s figure flashed and pointed to Ye Yang. On a whim, Ye Yang sensed the crisis. In an instant, a large number of ghosts and fog were released to protect the UFO. The invisible finger dispersed most of the ghost fog, and Ye Yang''s body in the UFO flashed, buzzing in his mind. Vaguely sensing that Tu Cang pointed out again, Ye Yang immediately put the UFO and himself into the half plane space. Hiss!! A strange voice sounded, and the other party''s finger actually shuttled through the void, injuring Ye Yang in the half plane space. "Well..." Ye Yang smelled a faint smell of blood and almost had a nosebleed, but his eyes, ears and so on were all right. It was not so miserable that his seven orifices bled. "Mental attack through space? Powerful..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped violently. "Can''t escape..." If you escape again, it is estimated that you will continue to be chased and killed like the Louwang. It''s not impossible to escape. Time stops, and then shuttles through the shadow to escape. But ye Yang was still a little unwilling. The life we met before in this world is weak slag. It''s rare to meet such a strong person. Maybe we can get some clues from this strong person? Can you understand the deeper secrets of the vast world? Sometimes you can''t get important information without taking a risk. Ye Yang doesn''t have much time to waste. He must find his original body as soon as possible. Therefore, there was no such capacity to stop pressing the box at the first time. Just want to personally test the power of Tu Cang. Ye Yang saw and felt the power Tu Cang used to attack the king of the building. I think I can resist it reluctantly. Although the spirit gun is powerful, it should be possible to quickly cut it with the ghost fog after time stops. Coupled with a whim, it suggests danger, but it is not very dangerous. Ye Yang was sure to give it a try. As for now Ye Yang thinks he can fight. "If you trade concessions for peace, peace will not exist. If you trade battles and victories for peace, peace will be readily available." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and his spiritual power surged. Tu Cang pointed to the void again. However, the space barrier shook violently, and the space barrier has been shrouded in a dark ghost fog to prevent the other party''s spiritual power from penetrating into the space. Ghost fog is not enough to stop the other party''s spiritual impact, but it can affect the other party''s spiritual impact and can''t cross the space, so it can only hit the space barrier. However, the force of space has impact damage on the space barrier. It is only spiritual force, and it is difficult to damage the space barrier. Therefore, this time, the space barrier is only a slight wave. "Oh? Interesting kid... Are you from the refuge world? You have such ability. Unfortunately, you don''t see enough in front of us. Let us try. What strength you have." The words fell, and with a wave of his hand, groups of spiritual life condensed energy and bombarded the void, hitting the hidden barrier of the half plane space pinned on the atomic particles. The whole half plane space has a very weak shaking, while the barrier of the parallel plane space makes a dull noise, as if it might be cracked. "Time... Stop!!" Ye Yang''s heart moved, and everything around him didn''t move much. Then, the body shape is still hidden in the half plane space, but the powerful spiritual force gushes out of the half plane space. Space bone spear. The ghost fog of the nether world was released and turned into thousands of fog knives and thousands of fog arrows. They shot at the front. Ye Yang "saw" that Tu Cang''s mouth was slightly hooked and seemed to be smiling. "Is it not afraid of time stopping? No, time stopping just makes my speed increase rapidly. Tu Cang may have a premonition of danger and even mentally predict something, so it is also accelerating itself, but it can''t keep up with my speed." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, so he continued to release all kinds of attacks. Then, time stops and ends. All kinds of bone spears and ghost fog were cut to Tu Cang. However, Tu Cang''s body accelerated suddenly and avoided many attacks in an instant. "So fast!" The space bone spear clearly locks Tu Cang''s figure, and it is also directly transmitted to the place where Tu Cang just stood. It can be said that the accuracy is 100%. But the accuracy is different from the hit rate. Shoot very accurately. If the target avoids, it becomes miss. If you shoot incorrectly and the target avoids but is accidentally shot, it is also a fortune teller. After Tu Cang avoided some ghost fog and space bone spear, he waved his hand, and the fluctuation of space force and space distortion were formed around him. Ye Yang''s space bone spear and ghost fog could not even guarantee the accuracy, and they were shifted one after another. Like countless arrows blown away by the wind. "Boy, you have the ability to launch so many powerful attacks in such a short time, but you can''t lock the target. If you miss, it''s useless? Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson today!!" Tu Cang is delighted to see that he has just lost a building king, but if he can capture Ye Yang, he can be a useful hand. Immediately, my heart moved and suddenly it was transmitted to Ye Yang. When one palm is taken out, the void is distorted, the space barrier of Ye Yang''s half plane vibrates, and the force of the other party''s big palm penetrates into it to form an energy giant palm. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. In an instant, time "stopped" again. It''s too dangerous to keep the half plane space in place. You have to get out. It''s more dangerous to go out, but it''s more mobile. At this moment, Ye Yang sent out and another shadow shuttled away. The void pressure of the vast world is stronger than that of the third solar system world in the shelter, but ye Yang''s space force and time force are stronger than before, so he can still continue to shuttle in the state of "time stop". "When Tu Cang fought with the Louwang, the Louwang could hit Tu Cang several times, but I couldn''t do it here? Why? Is it that spirit locking has the effect of tracking? Or is the attack speed as fast as the speed of light?" Ye Yang''s space bone spear is extremely fast and can shuttle several kilometers in a second. However, it must be transmitted through space. Without space transmission, the bone spear can only travel more than 1000 meters per second. It''s very fast for ordinary people, but it''s not fast enough for Tu Cang. "Maybe we should use the speed of light attack!! however, the beam has the speed of light, and the lethality of the beam may not be enough. Therefore, we must use another more powerful means. Well, we developed such a move a few days ago and haven''t used it yet. Now try it?" Ye Yang''s heart moved and concentrated on looking at the void ahead. There are strange energy tracks between heaven and earth. Chapter 393 As early as in the past, Ye Yang found it when he was just able to carry out "Yin God out of the body". There are various energy trajectories between heaven and earth. For example, the trajectory of space energy. It is a relatively dense wave line formed by the diffusion and interleaving of spatial waves, or a gap mark formed by the mutual extrusion of spatial waves. If you use your fingers to condense the force of space and then move along these tracks, you can trigger a space force riot. The same is true of other energies. Fire energy track, if the finger condenses fire power and moves along the track, it can also trigger a strong flame hundreds or even thousands of times. The power of light, dark and other attributes can be so. Ye Yang once suspected that these energy trajectories were the so-called "law" trajectories. At first, the Yin God must go out of the body to see, and the Yin God must go out of the body to absorb the corresponding energy crystal core, and the Yin God contains the corresponding power to see. Later, the Yin God was in the body. You only need to enter the state of "high-speed thinking" and then cooperate with the external release of God''s thoughts. Now, you can see whether it is in the "time stop" state or in the "high-speed thinking" state. As long as the body has the corresponding energy, you can see the corresponding energy trajectory. However, the tracks seen are not as much as those seen when the Yin God came out of the body. But it''s too dangerous for Yin God to get out of the body. How can it be compared with direct noumenon gaze? At the moment, Ye Yang''s body already contains a variety of energy. Light attribute, dark attribute, space attribute, life attribute, time attribute, flame attribute, illusion attribute, lightning attribute, etc. These kinds of energy crystal nuclei have been absorbed by him. They have a dark ghost fog and melt into the body. They barely contain each other and achieve a balance without hurting the body. At this moment, mobilize the strength in the body and see the energy tracks ahead. At this moment, Ye Yang''s mind moved and the space bone spear shot out. However, these space bone spears don''t point to Tu Cang. Ye Yang worried that his spirit could not be locked successfully. Therefore, a space bone spear shot at the void around Tu Cang''s body. Moreover, a space bone spear did not shuttle through space, but flew normally, carrying the power of space and flying along the "space energy track"!! Moreover, some space bone spears shuttle through space, but they shuttle behind Tu Cang and fly according to the track of space energy, or shuttle to the left and right of Tu Cang''s body, and then fly according to the track of space energy. Those who shoot from the front do not shuttle into space, but just move the space track and fly over. In addition, there is a bone spear, which contains a variety of different energies such as flame, light, darkness, lightning and magic, and draws different energy tracks. When the magic power was launched, Ye Yang Mingming just released nearly a hundred bone spears. At the moment, it looks like thousands and boundless. There are also ghost fog, which turns into a ghost fog image. In front of the shadow shuttle, some ghost fog contains weak light power and runs along the track of light, others fly along the track of dark energy, others run along the track of flame in the void, and some ghost fog flows along the track of phantom energy in the void. All this was too late, but it was only in a very short time. Tu Cang sneered and moved slowly. In Ye Yang''s "time stop" state, Tu Cang can still move, but the movement speed is very slow, very slow. And the body has the power of space and strong spiritual power, which can resist cross space attacks and some spiritual locking attacks. The quality of spiritual power is insufficient, so it can''t hit it. This is why it doesn''t pay attention to Ye Yang. However, at this moment, the effect of time stop ends Suddenly, countless huge space cracks were generated out of thin air and cut towards it from the front. Around its body, dense space cracks were formed in all directions, staggered around, as if forming a huge cage. At the same time, tens of thousands of bone spears shuttle through the virtual shadow, unable to tell which is true and which is false. Some bone spears were blazing with a strong electric light, and some were burning with a blazing flame, like the translucent sun''s true fire. What''s more terrible is that a ghost fog image formed by a ghost fog changes its shape when it moves a special track in the void. Some burn to form a huge fireman, some turn into a strong lightning giant, others form countless fine space gaps, and some ghost fog images are as straight as a blazing light. At the speed of light, Tu Cang''s body was accurately hit, and suddenly stayed in place, unable to see everything around him. What makes it more frightened is that the boundless ghost fog, tens of thousands of seemingly illusory and real ghost fog images, rush to the sky here. There is also the continuous heavenly palace built by light illusion and spiritual illusion. There are huge warships, mecha and flying saucers, which are as dense as alien armies. There are many missiles launched. Some are illusory and made by magic, but you can sense the crisis. Some of them are real nuclear weapons. There are also some space bombs carried by Ye Yang from the lunar giant ship Ye Yang, which can form a strong space explosion and may not tear the void of the vast world, but it also has a certain impact on the vast world. In addition, some ordinary bullets or missiles are disguised as flying saucer mecha by light magic, which is difficult to distinguish between strong and weak. At the critical moment, even if the sensing ability is strong, Tu Cang is not enough to figure out which is true and which is false. "Danger!!" Tu Cang''s heart raised a strong warning. In an instant, the spirit broke out, and countless space cracks around the body were forcibly torn open. The vast world, such a solid and stable world, has been torn out of the space cracks and turned into a barrier around, which is no weaker than the power of Ye Yang''s space bone spear rowing the space track. At the same time, Tu Cang''s men were forced to transmit to it across the void. This kind of transmission is affected by the spatial fluctuation and distortion of countless space cracks around, but at least it can be transmitted near it. Although the position is not accurate, it can be transmitted near at least. Say it sooner or later. Countless space cracks gather, light and dark light are wrong, lightning and flame flicker in the blazing light, rolling thick fog, and various blasting are continuously upgraded. Ye Yang quickly teleports away. There are UFOs around him out of thin air. He enters the UFO instead of hiding in the half plane space. "I wonder if I can kill Tu Cang?" Ye Yang''s face is a little pale. Just now, it seemed that it was majestic, powerful and destroyed the sky and the earth. In fact... Only one wave of attacks can be launched, not continuously. The mental power of the body is almost exhausted, and it is easy to convert a lot of upgrade energy. Sudden outbreak of such a strong intensive attack, even the "life transformation" has no time to transform so much upgrade energy. So the mental energy is almost exhausted, which is very uncomfortable. Now, although the energy of transformation and upgrading is made up, it takes time. Moreover, it is like a barrel. A high-speed sweep will dump all the bullets in the nearby cartridge box into a metal storm. Even if there are other ammunition replenishment, even if there is no shortage of ammunition, you need to stop to reduce the temperature of the barrel, otherwise it will explode. Although Ye Yang is strong, he can''t bear such an outbreak. "If that guy is okay, I''ll run away. I''ll recover my mental strength after running for a while. The pressure on my brain and spirit will weaken. Then I''ll come back to a stronger attack. I don''t believe I can''t seriously hurt him!!" Of course, serious injury is better than killing. It can search the soul. Try to see if you can read some memories from this powerful soul. Just... When ye Yang''s mind flashed, Tu Cang appeared again. There is no one around him. Tu Cang''s body is quite embarrassed and looks seriously injured - a group of ghosts, turned into rags, gathered into a fog and restored to the original state, but it is much thinner than before. "Boy, you have good strength and almost killed me. Although I escaped successfully, all my men died and I was slightly injured..." "Slight injury?" Ye Yang sneered, and his voice echoed in the void: "can you take the next blow of this seat?" "Hehe, if you have the ability to continue the terrorist attack just now, you won''t talk nonsense here. When you see this seat at the beginning, you won''t escape first rather than take the initiative to fight." "Then try it and see if I can launch another wave of attack?" Ye Yang sneered, and a dense ghost fog formed around the UFO. They all have space attributes, which can prevent the other party from attacking across space. Even if Tu Cang makes a move, Ye Yang is likely not to be injured. At most, he is only slightly injured, so he has the opportunity to release "time stop" and then escape. Now the power of time has been concealed, which can be released at any time. If the release time stops, Ye Yang will take one or two seconds, but if you spend ten seconds in advance to accumulate strength, you can stop the release of time in 0.1 second. But its own cost is not small, and it can not be released continuously afterwards. But it''s worth it. Life is enough. "Kid, it seems that you despise this seat." Tu Cang sneered, but did not attack Ye Yang. With a wave of his right hand, a space crack opened in the nearby void, and a man with full armor came out of it. Ye Yang just sensed the spatial fluctuation and almost had to start. Fortunately, the whim did not prompt the danger, and the ghost fog was not broken through, so he forced himself to bear it first. His purpose is not to escape or kill the enemy, but to get information from the other party. Whether it''s killing, serious injury or oral conversation. If Tu Cang didn''t attack directly at the beginning, Ye Yang wouldn''t be an enemy easily. At the moment, I heard Tu Cang say, "do you know that when we were chasing the king of the building, we didn''t use our best?" Ye Yang sneered. Tu Cang said, "this seat is not a pure spiritual body without a body, but the flesh ~ body of this seat has always been elsewhere." He pointed to the man in armor. Ye Yang was surprised. Tu Cang suddenly got into the armor. The man in armor, whose body was suspended in the air, waved his hand and said to Ye Yang, "what''s up, kid? This flesh ~ ~ body has powerful space power. The armor has powerful energy and can make our soul continuously obtain spiritual power and recover. Holding flesh ~ ~ body is the most powerful time for us!!" Ye Yang was shocked. Did not doubt the man''s words. For example, Ye Yang''s Yin God out of the body is not as powerful as his Yin God in the body. Although some guys are Yin gods and Yuan gods, they are more powerful in vitro, but they also have many defects. As soon as Tu Cang settled in his body, Ye Yang''s whim had a dangerous hint, but it was not too strong. It should be that his opponent became stronger, but he didn''t kill. "If you have such power, why didn''t you use it to deal with Lou Wang before? It''s not like a cat playing with a mouse. Was this body not nearby before? It takes time to shuttle back and forth?" Ye Yang asked. "Hehe, smart little guy... Well, you''re not a native of the vast world, are you from the shelter world? Or are you originally in the vast world, but your soul has a new body in the shelter world?" "You...!" "It''s not hard to guess. Your body is too small and powerful. However, we have seen your strength and don''t want to fight you now. Do you want to find your original body? Or do you want to meet other strong people?" "What do you mean?" Ye Yang asked. "I know a little about the art of divination. If you came out of the shelter world, you certainly didn''t come out for too long, because your body exposed too many things incompatible with the world when your body appeared in the void just now. You need to understand the information of the world and contact the strong in the world, rather than looking for those lower life who struggle to survive on the survival line. If you are interested, we can be your introducer and take you to the city of destiny where our ''powers'' gather? " "City of destiny, power..." "Many soul controllers, Soul Hunters and energy controllers are no less powerful than this one. They traverse countless refuge worlds and can come and go freely in the harsh environment of the vast world. Although they occasionally need some equipment, there is no doubt that only such a strong person can really understand the vast world. Sometimes, they need strong friends and friends in some difficulties If we support each other, we can find temporary partners in the city of destiny. We can be said to be the elite of the whole vast world. How do we determine the fate of the whole vast world? How? Don''t you want to contact with the same kind? " Tu Cang''s words made Ye Yang quite moved. With his current strength, even if his body is huge, such as Xiaoqing and others, he also has not weak strength, but compared with Ye Yang, there seems to be a gap in the level of life. If ye Yang is human, Xiaoqing and others are primitive people. If Tu Cang is human, the strength of Xiaoqing and others is at most equivalent to that of apes. "I can''t trust you." Ye Yang said. "But you only have such a chance, don''t you? And you will contact it sooner or later, unless you have been wandering outside the city of destiny. You don''t have much choice." Tu Cang said. Ye Yang pondered that if what Tu Cang said is true, he really wants to contact the city of destiny. He will always meet Tu Cang and many strong people who have handover with Tu Cang. If what Tu Cang said is false, there are forces in the vast world that are not inferior to the city of destiny, then you may not need to contact it. "If you want to enter the city of destiny, you must have a test and a certain strength. If you are recommended by us, you can avoid many detours. Well, how about you owe us a small favor?" Tu Cang said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. His impulsive sensing ability is useful to Tu Cang. Previous battles have proved it. A whim will not be concealed by Tu Cang. Now I don''t feel the killing and danger, so "All right." Ye Yang nodded. Chapter 394 Tu Cang looked at Ye Yang up and down, and suddenly smiled: "you are really cautious, but this is a good thing. "You can rest assured that if you are not sure of your strength and are not sure to kill you, this seat will not recommend you. Since you are qualified to be recommended by this seat, there is no need to worry too much. Whether you can fight or not, you can at least escape." Tu Cang waved his right hand, and a chain of small skeleton skulls appeared in his hand. In the distance, ghosts flew towards him, and then got into the skeleton in his hand. Turn around and fly forward. Ye Yang quickly drove the UFO to follow. The speed is getting faster and faster. Flying saucers have special skin protection. The ghost fog is not released, but when it is very fast, it will not be damaged by the erosion of air particles in the vast world. All the way. Ye Yang''s expression was gradually dignified. Because Tu Cang opened the way ahead, he encountered many spiritual and energetic life bodies on the way. They would automatically avoid and didn''t dare to intercept. I don''t know what means Tu Cang used. If ye Yang''s flying saucer flies, it is uncertain when it will be intercepted by energetic life. Flying too fast, once it is stopped and hit by the energy life body, it will be finished. At least the shell and skin of a flying saucer were lost, and even the flying saucer burst. If you fly too slowly, you can quickly change direction even if you are intercepted. You don''t have to worry about hard collision with any spiritual life. However, it will be easy to be intercepted by other energetic life, which is also not a good thing. "If you have a chance, you should learn from Tu Cang how to drive away those strange creatures." However, the vast world is too desolate, and the distribution of energetic life and spiritual life is too sparse. Ye Yang followed Tu Cang in a flying saucer and advanced about 100000 kilometers... Not 100000 kilometers in the solar system, but 100000 kilometers in the vast world. You can see the grass distribution of frost condensation cloth and a small lake below. You can see people here. Many living people are chasing the same kind, even killing the same kind on the spot and dragging them back to the town. In another small town, you can see from a high altitude that many humans are locked up in different places, and only some people can walk outside. There is also a small town. Many people catch some ghosts imprisoned in transparent containers and chew them in their mouths. "Is this still human?" Ye Yang was awe inspiring. It''s a beast. Even if it is a beast, it will not fight against its kind unless it is extremely hungry. Before long, I saw another strange area, where there were many mutated creatures surrounding a city. The mutated creatures were all made of stones, and there were no spiritual life in their bodies. I couldn''t figure out how these stone creatures moved. The city has been broken, and many places are human bodies, mixed with other kinds of bodies. In addition, thousands of miles away in the wilderness, there are some potholes and tents on and off. Occasionally, there is a small tree forest with traces of human activities, but the leaves and bark have traces of being picked and eaten. You can even see a swamp. Human beings are like fish moving in the swamp with rotten smell, catching insects and eating them. From time to time, souls out of the body get in and out, search around, or act as erbium inducers to lure insects and loaches in the swamp, so as to facilitate the living people to catch them. Occasionally, I see some green states with more life, a small mountain spring and a large area of vegetation, but it is also occupied by people. Huge camps are built there. People are wandering in many places around. When an impact enters the green state, they are killed alive. It can also be seen that in a barren mountain, many skeleton like undead creatures close a group of people and some wild animals there, catch people from time to time, extract souls, and refine their bodies into skeletons. It can also be seen that there is an area stretching for hundreds of miles, thousands of energetic creatures, burning flames all over the body, and fire lions, fire dogs, fire pigs and other different forms of fire life. You can also see a canyon, roaring crazy haze, where there are many translucent shadows of black creatures wandering. In a remote mountain, there is a huge Tiankeng, where many luminous mushrooms can be vaguely seen below. There are also souls floating out of the body, but there have been many life bodies blooming with strong lightning nearby, one of which is huge. Even, in a plain, Ye Yang saw a stone crack, and many spiritual life rushed in from the outside. There was a distorted space portal in the stone, and I didn''t know what was behind it. But a spaceship that looked quite backward flew out of it and arrived in the vast world. It had been blasted, and many spiritual life bodies rushed up. "The world... Is more terrible than expected." The dominant and largest number are not all kinds of low-level herbivores. The normal world ecological chain is like this. Plants, plant eaters and omnivores, predators and humans are at the top. But now, many plants and low-level plant carnivores have disappeared, leaving only human groups and various sparsely distributed plants and fungi. There are also a large number of spiritual life bodies and skeletons, as well as "Yin soldiers" like shadows from time to time, as well as some constant energetic life, or energetic life bodies condensed from time to time and scattered from time to time. "Those are still human beings," Tu Cang pointed to the side. There is a barren mountain over there. The stones are shining slightly, and many soul lights float there. "It''s called the Yun soul stone. It automatically absorbs the free energy between heaven and earth, transforms it into a kind of weak energy that is very useful for the soul, and overflows. Of course, the high-quality ones will be collected by the powers. These low-quality ones are of little use to the powerful powers. But ordinary people in the vast world can get their souls out of the body and rely on them On the soul stone, absorb the weak power to ensure that your soul will not dissipate. "However, it takes nearly 20 hours to maintain four hours of soul activity. They may still have a body, or they may have no body at all. At least, the soul is still alive and living in a muddle." After a short flight, Tu Cang pointed to the other side and said, "there are still many living people there." When ye Yang looked at it, there was a piece of grass, which was quite conspicuous on the hundreds of miles of rocky Gobi land. The grass is black. The soil is shallow and black. The grass is rooted in the stone layer under the mud. The grass here will secrete impurities from the body like animals to form the soil. Many people''s bodies lie on these mud, or their bodies are buried in the mud. "This kind of grass can make people''s body gradually move towards a semi quantifiable state. If they sleep for more than 100 years, they may become a life body as dark as a zombie, which is called an iron corpse. When they sleep, they don''t have to eat. They can get their soul out of the body or stay inside all the time. Many people use this way to preserve their body." After flying a distance, I saw a volcano. "There is no heat source under the volcano. There is no magma leading to the lower layer, but it contains some special substances, which will absorb free particles in the air and combine with some substances in the earth to form heat energy. Not only the energy of fire suppression system, but also the energy of other attributes are mixed. But some strange mutant organisms can survive in it. "If you kill them, you can obtain special energy crystal nuclei. Human beings in the vast world can use these energies to survive for a period of time. However, killing the mutant creatures here is very expensive, and they often need to use themselves as bait. When powerful powers come, these mutant creatures will drill underground or escape far away. Only the weak come, To attract them out... " Along the way, Ye Yang saw all kinds of life in the vast world, mostly human beings, struggling to survive in different ways. There are some living people who are not willing to give up their bodies and just want to maintain their souls. They will eat some things to gradually transform their bodies into semi silicon or semi metallization, and they can swallow rocks. It is not clear whether their brains will change in the end and whether they can still live. Many ways to maintain the continuity of life are just trying in the vast world, and many people are trying as a last resort. Human beings in this world are not dead. The number is not very large, but the distribution range is very wide. They are trying to continue their lives in this tragic world in their own way. "This is just a corner of the vast world. There are many people in some places, but they are intriguing about scarce resources. But that''s good. There are many people in some places, and there are some resources, but there are rulers who collect limited resources and don''t give them to others. But they let other survivors do things by releasing tasks. Finally To give away trivial benefits. "People calculate with each other for a dead mouse and a maggot. Or several souls calculate with each other for a body that has been seriously injured and disabled, so that who will settle in that body and give up the soul for a period of time before he completely dies. There are even some souls competing for the body of a mutant seriously injured rabbit Opportunities. "But there are also places where there are mutants who circle the living people, sacrifice the bodies and souls of the living people to themselves, absorb the essence of each other, enhance their strength and survive in this vast world. "The mutants and powers who stand at the top of their lives do not regard the ordinary people here as the same kind at all. Even if they also have ideas and wisdom, even if their survival is extremely difficult and difficult, they will not hesitate to start to devour the lives of the weak in order to obtain a slight improvement in their own strength. "Similarly, it is normal for other mutators and powers, whether soul controllers or power controllers, to bully more than less and the strong over the weak. Therefore, it is undoubtedly very important to have a strong organization. Our city of destiny is such an organization. "Let the powers unite with each other and fear each other, so that they dare not fight other people who are also powers, so as to preserve the vitality of the whole power group..." Tu Cang said, suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the front: "here it is." Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. A lot of mountains can be seen in the distance. Flying over those mountains, there is a deep valley in front. There is no grass in the valley, which is extremely dry, but there is a floating island with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers suspended. The lower part is conical, and the upper part is a circle with a diameter of twenty miles in the unit of measurement of the vast world. The floating island is covered with all kinds of flowers and trees, some hills on it, with flying springs and waterfalls, and a strange life energy is flowing. It seems that the environment on the surface of the floating island is like some tourist holy places on the earth in the refuge world. Compared with the rest of the world, it is a day and a place. As heaven appears in hell, in sharp contrast with the surrounding areas, it seems that it is much better here than elsewhere. In the floating island, there is a town near the mountains and rivers. A large town can even be called a small town. There are no cities and all kinds of buildings. However, over the floating island, countless dark souls, continuous into a piece, impact the floating island. There are also strong people flying over, strong lightning and all kinds of energy chain bombardment, killing those dark souls. In the distance, there are hundreds of thousands of skeletons, walking in the void. There are knights riding dark skeleton horses, burning black flames, charging here. On the flank, there are huge translucent figures, surrounded by endless snowflakes and the roaring wind. Many animals and beasts seem to be formed by ice and snow, but they are also translucent virtual shadows, which are rushing towards the floating island. "This is..." Ye Yang was stunned. "Damn it, those invaders have attacked the city of destiny again. Let''s go and kill them! It''s much easier for you to integrate into the city of destiny." Tu Cang ignored Ye Yang and rushed forward. He opened his mouth and made a sharp roar. The sound of the soul penetrated. Many dark ghosts were directly shocked and exploded. Batch after batch of dark ghosts were attracted and killed at it. Ye Yang did not move and observed. He found that the powers killed in the floating island were not only the size of Ye Yang, but also larger, even the size of the body of the indigenous people in the vast world of "Xiaoqing", or even larger. They control all kinds of energy, which is similar to the energy in the last earth of the shelter world, but the quality seems to be higher. But the attributes are fire, electricity, light, darkness and so on. There are also spatial attributes, cold attributes, fantasy systems, wind systems, alienation systems... But the use of life systems has not been found. Are there any life power powers here? Ye Yang thinks so. Otherwise, it is impossible to create such a beautiful island, unless there are special products here that automatically absorb other energy and convert it into life attributes. "If there are life powers, why not save other humans in this vast world? If there is the power of life system, matter can transform other energy into life system, why not recreate ecology?" Ye Yang felt a little puzzled. With that power, it should not be difficult to reshape a plant to adapt to the vast world, right? There is a plant that can absorb the free energy here and survive, and then there can be corresponding plant eating animals. Human beings can adapt to these plants and animals and eat them, and human beings can survive in the vast world. However, he doesn''t know much about the vast world at present, and all kinds of ideas are just speculation and doubts. He can''t do more. "Do you want to help?" Ye Yang observed and gradually found that the floating island seemed to have advantages and did not use all its strength. The invaders seem to have no more reinforcements. They seem to have a great momentum, but the follow-up is weak, and they are quite likely to be eliminated. "Well, let''s do it." Ye Yang controls the UFO and quickly breaks into the battlefield. Chapter 395 At first, Ye Yang rushed in and didn''t attract attention at all. Then a flying saucer, shrouded in ghosts and fog, enters the endless enemy group, just like a stone hitting the lake, and the waves will be calm at most. At the moment, there are many larger or smaller "stones" falling into the lake. Ye Yang is not strange at all. However, as soon as he broke into the enemy array, the ghost fog shrouded by Ye Yang''s flying saucer was quickly released and turned into a huge ghost fog knife, which revolved around the flying saucer at high speed. When spiritual life bodies pass by, they are easily cut in half by the sword melted by the ghost fog. "Kill him!" The shrill cry came, and the ghosts made human sounds, but it was the language of the vast world. More and more ghosts swarmed here, fearless. "Ha ha, come on!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and a powerful dragon power emerged from the flying saucer. The release of Longwei envelops a large area. The spiritual power consumed is not as much as that of the ghost fog, and the consumption is much less. Many ghosts stiffened in an instant, and Ye Yang''s ghost fog knife cut them away. "Shuang... The spiritual power is recovering rapidly, and the upgraded energy is improving!" The nether ghost fog can directly absorb the enemy''s spiritual power, and killing the enemy will directly obtain the upgrade energy because of the system. The upgrade energy is under the control of Ye Yang and becomes spiritual power through "life transformation". Much loss, but much recovery. If you fight like this, Ye Yang will not accumulate much upgrade energy. If you want to continue to upgrade your level, it will be very slow. However, the cultivation speed of "Youming Sutra" has increased rapidly. Therefore, seeing the continuous improvement of proficiency, Ye Yang''s enthusiasm is quite high. "Kill!!" Ye Yang and Long Wei release again, and the ghost fog knife cuts around. He wanted to send it himself and fight the enemy. Although it is dangerous, the danger is not high. This time is suitable for exercise. However, when he first came to the city of destiny, Ye Yang didn''t want to show his cards to others all at once. Only part of his strength could be exposed. Therefore, with the same means, a fresh recruit should rush out from the side of the battlefield until it is close to the middle. "Damn, where did this guy come from?" some intelligent enemy ghosts roared angrily. "The strong in the city of destiny are clearly restrained..." "I just returned from the outside world and came back with Tu Cang, the ''dark envoy..." "He must be killed." In an instant, Ye Yang had a stronger sense of crisis than just now. The void is twisted. Skeletons and skeletons are transmitted out of thin air. They are densely around Ye Yang. "Oh..." Ye Yang sneered. He only needs a shadow shuttle to transport away with the flying saucer with the ghost fog. Of course, the consequence is that it''s not easy to lose your mental power in an instant. Immediately, the UFO came into half the plane space, and he disappeared out of thin air. But instead of hiding, the shadow shuttled not far away. "Over there!!" Someone shouted. "Time stop!" Ye Yang released his unique skill. This move has been used against Tu Cang, so there is no need to hide it too much. Everything around seemed to slow down. Around Ye Yang, all kinds of strange things are transmitted from the half space. With one finger, the ghost fog image condensed by the ghost fog. His arms are like a knife. He is ready to throw it out at any time, and a bone spear appears. Then, the state of time stop ends. An amazing scene appeared. The surrounding virtual shadows flicker, and many dark fog images shuttle through the shadows at the same time. The fog knife breaks through the void and cuts through ghosts. The space bone spear is transmitted at the same time, explodes into the bodies of ghosts at the same time, and explodes at the same time. Missile nuclear weapons exploded around the skeletons at the same time. From a distance, a faint strange ripple diffused from Ye Yang to the surrounding. In all directions, many ghosts were cut in half at the same time, many ghosts exploded at the same time, many skeletons were smashed at the same time, and many strong and dazzling lights burst into the sky at the same time. Based on the distance of the vast world, all the enemies within a radius of more than ten miles were swept away, forming a large empty area. "Good!" all the people in the city of destiny couldn''t help but praise loudly. In the distance, a huge and blazing light appeared, but the people of the city of destiny started to release the big bang covering a large area. It is also as powerful as a nuclear bomb. However, this is a vast world. Calculated by the distance here, the power of these explosions is much weaker. Many people in the city of destiny successfully killed a wave of hostile ghosts and skeletons or died Knights while many enemies were slightly attracted by Ye Yang. "Where did the boy come from? Kill him!" The command came from nowhere, and suddenly there was a ghost gathering in the void, merging into one. Several super huge ghosts rushed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang was slightly surprised. He didn''t dare to touch them until he tried their depth. But at this time, several huge spiritual forces were suppressed. At the same time, he sensed that there were countless relatively weak mental forces rolling here. Although weak, it is not much worse than Ye Yang. Moreover, it is rolled by thousands of spiritual forces, which can''t be stopped at all. When ye Yang was in a trance, he found that he appeared in the boundless sea of fire. A huge copper pillar, tied by a huge chain. "Hehe... Ye Yang, today next year will be your Memorial Day!!" Cold laughter came. Ye Yang looked and found that Ji Yan wanted to stab him in the chest with a knife. Not far away, his parents and sister greedily stared at his body, holding swords in their hands, as if they would stab him at any time. The fire was burning and the whole body was in great pain. "Ah!!! Damn fantasy!!" Ye Yang roared. It''s just that in this case, it''s no use yelling or struggling. Fantasy is to make people completely confused with reality. Maybe it seems dangerous to be bound here, but who knows if you will automatically hit the desperate situation by breaking away from the shackles and taking a step forward? In reality, if someone stands on the edge of a cliff, but in the dreamland, he is chased and killed by a wolf on the flat ground. As a result, he wants to escape. In the dreamland, he escapes the chase of a wolf, but in reality, he steps out of the cliff. This kind of thing is likely to happen. Ye Yang may be saved by breaking the chain or killing the false Ji Yan and her false parents, but in reality, are those counterfeiters in the direction of the city of destiny? It''s hard to say. Magic makes Ye Yang may regard the enemy as his own person and his own person as the enemy. It is also possible to regard one enemy as another, and some of our own people as others. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false. "Ghost fog!!" Ye Yang didn''t dare to indiscriminately use space bone spear and other attacks, and didn''t dare to transmit them into the half plane, afraid to bring the enemy in together. But then, high-speed thinking was launched. Everything around is a little distorted. In a trance, Ye Yang saw several huge spiritual life bodies, stretched out his huge palm and slapped him down. Further away, the dense spiritual life rushed towards this side. However, these scenes only appear for a tenth of a second, they are no longer seen, and only the surrounding boundless sea of fire is distorted and unstable. Ye Yang''s mind flashed a spiritual light: "this fantasy is not too strong. My fantasy energy is resistant to life and still works." However, he was not sure whether what he had just seen was true or false. He only knew that high-speed thinking worked. The so-called "skill launch" is really effective, not just your own illusion. This shows that the illusion is not as strong as expected. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang released this skill and everything around him slowed down. Even if the enemy releases the mental power suppressed by the impact, it will become very slow, and it will be difficult to form magic suppression against Ye Yang. In a trance, Ye Yang saw the dreamland and the real scene at the same time, and the two superimposed. But it''s enough. A series of shadows shuttle. The ghost fog was released, and then countless space bone spears were released, and things in the half plane space poured out. He can hide back in the half plane space, but he doesn''t go in. Because, after cracking the fantasy suppression, the victory is in sight. Hiding back in the half plane space seems safe, but it actually affects the combat effectiveness and may let the enemy escape - after all, if he enters the half plane space, he can''t let the space move and can only stop in place. He doesn''t want to let go of any of the guys around him. At this moment, the effect of time stop ends. Many ghosts or other forms of spiritual life, the spiritual suppression condenses in the void where ye Yang once stayed, and the giant palms of those huge spiritual life fall, but it is an almost pure spiritual attack. All their attacks were lost. On the contrary, Ye Yang''s space bone spear kept shooting. When their attention was attracted by the void where ye Yang originally stood, the bone spear shuttled through the space and pierced into their bodies. Following the path of space energy trajectory, the void blooms huge cracks. The weapons pouring in the half plane space also broke out, and all kinds of mental shock weapons, mental shock bombs and all kinds of processed nuclear weapons broke out together. In the violent explosion, the weak creatures will be stunned and killed by the living shock, not to mention listening to the explosion, not to mention looking directly at the extremely strong blazing light. But ye Yang could vaguely hear several shrieking sounds in the sound of blasting. Several huge spiritual life bodies fled out in a very sad image and did not disintegrate. Almost all other spiritual bodies have been destroyed. "Damn boy, I''ll kill you!" One by one, they screamed and rushed towards Ye Yang. "Longwei!!" In an instant, Ye Yang released his newly transformed spiritual power to form a dragon impact. As soon as several spiritual life bodies were stiff, Ye Yang rushed up and rowed with a spatial bone spear, splitting several huge spiritual life bodies. Only one of them was trapped in the dark ghost fog. They reacted, and the severed spiritual life was forcibly disintegrated, and the one trapped by the ghost fog met multiple spiritual concussion bombs, fainted directly, was retracted into the half plane space by Ye Yang, and was trapped in the cage composed of the ghost fog and the force of space and the force of time. "Escape!!" Those huge ghosts disintegrated by force, which greatly damaged their spirit. Moreover, the memory is a little disordered. The huge body just now is gone. Just thought he was a giant, but now he has become so small. Those who are not determined are in a trance and don''t know who they are for a while. "Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?" Before he could react, he was stunned, and Ye Yang''s Longwei was released again. The ghosts were stunned, and Ye Yang''s ghost fog knife cut them off. Other strongmen of the city of destiny also killed them and joined Ye Yang to wipe out these ghosts. "Retreat, retreat!!" Those ghost and skeleton armies can''t support any more. Originally, the strength was a line higher than the city of destiny. But it won''t be much higher. It''s possible to win, but it''s a terrible win. However, Tu Cang''s return made the power of the city of destiny balanced with the power of the invaders, and made the city of destiny stronger than the front line. The balance of victory has been slightly deflected. Ye Yang lost a few more straws on the collapsing camel, completely breaking the balance, so that this side won. The intruder, in fact, has a card, but the city of destiny also has a card. The card of the invader is used against the card of the city of destiny. If it does happen and the two sides contain each other, the offender will lose in the end. So they withdrew without using the strong ones to suppress the array. Many strong men in the city of destiny joined forces and pursued and killed them. Destroy a lot of cannon fodder from the other side, but it is far from being able to kill all. "Go back so as not to lure the tiger away from the mountain." Many powers of the city of destiny, whether soul or power, fly back. Some are true powers, while others are ghosts and energetic creatures or mechanical creations or puppets controlled by powers. Ye Yang is a little curious. The powers here also control ghosts, and Tu Cang is also good at controlling ghosts. There are ghosts among the enemies, and the enemies control ghosts. How did they distinguish between the enemy and ourselves before this scuffle? Ye Yang and Tu Cang came together. During the battle, they deliberately avoided places where ghosts were on both sides to avoid accidental injury. This avoidance is not easy to confuse. But others are mixed up and don''t know how to distinguish. In doubt, he returned to the periphery of the "city of destiny" with the people. From a distance came the sound of laughing: "you are Ye Yang as Tu Cang said? Thanks to you this time, otherwise, the city of destiny will be dangerous." Ye Yang looked up and found that it was a giant. It''s huge. Of course, based on the distance of the vast world, that is, about five meters high, but from the perspective of Ye Yang from the earth in the solar system, the giant is too huge. Such a strong person is translucent. It also looks like a strong person of spiritual life. Some of them are scattered with light and flow energy. It looks like an energetic life. With a warm smile on his face, he seems to welcome Ye Yang very much. Chapter 396 Ye Yang can sense the strength of the strong man. Even if he didn''t kill, he also gave Ye Yang a strong sense of oppression, so that he had to be on guard at all times. Quickly and modestly said, "where, where, compared with you in the city of destiny, I just did my best. Even if I didn''t, you can beat back the enemy. All I did was put the last straw that crushed the camel." The huge figure took a deep look at Ye Yang and said, "we are trapped in the city, or there is a body or an avatar in another place. It''s inconvenient to take action. This body is still closed in the city. Here is only the image of Yuanshen. We can''t live for a long time. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. "It''s said that you want to add the city of destiny. Everyone representing the city of destiny welcomes you to join. This is the city of freedom. As long as you have enough strength and don''t want to be unfavorable to the city of destiny, you can join at will and won''t be subject to many restrictions. Therefore, there is no welcome ceremony. It''s inconvenient for us at the moment. Let''s go back and leave." Ye Yang nodded and arched his hands. Tu Cang flew over and said, "there are several city masters in the city of destiny. They are not fixed. They will carry out certain challenges every once in a while. The strongest ones can become city masters. At the same time, there are also those with the most prestige who can be recommended by everyone to manage all affairs of the city on their behalf. "The rules in the city, in addition to the previous city masters, also the powers in the city give advice together. The purpose is to maintain the normal operation of destiny city and still become the last fortress of all powers. And every city master who comes to power will abide by such rules. "In fact, the rules in the city are not laws, but the common agreement of all powers. If they violate them, they will be attacked by the public and hated by the public. If they violate them, they may be punished, expelled, or jointly killed. "However, if there are rules, there will be people who violate them. Even those who agree on the surface or even take the initiative to put forward these rules secretly violate the rules and agreements. Therefore, it is normal to not trust anyone too much and trust the binding force of these rules when moving in the city." Ye Yang nodded gratefully. I have to be grateful. Tu Cang can say or not say these words. It''s love to say, it''s duty not to say, and no one can blame. He made it clear that if ye Yang understood the situation here, he might take fewer detours, make fewer problems and benefit a lot. Of course, even if he is so enthusiastic about explaining, Ye Yang is grateful to him, but he is still on guard and can''t be fully trusted. Even if Tu Cang or other people in the city of destiny directly attack Ye Yang as soon as he turns around, it''s not very strange. It''s entirely possible. "Excuse me, what are the rules here? Do you understand the rules and regulations?" Ye Yang asked. Tu Cangdao: "The rules here are quite simple. First, it is forbidden to deliberately lead foreign enemies to invade or damage the interests of the city of destiny by various means. Second, unless it conflicts with its own fundamental interests, unless it conflicts with the fundamental interests of the city of destiny, it is not allowed to disobey the orders of the master of the city of destiny, but the master of the city of destiny can''t force anyone to die, but is qualified to force anyone From the city of fate... " Ye Yang was surprised and felt quite reasonable. Tu Cang said: "third, the highest rule here is the joint meeting of all members. As long as it is unanimously decided and more than two-thirds of the people agree, you can forcibly replace any city master, kill or drive anyone away, and forcibly change the city master..." Ye Yang was surprised. "Therefore, if you keep a low profile here, you will be looked down upon, but if you offend too many people, you will be unable to move in the city, and even be killed by everyone together. Of course, unless you are strong enough to kill a large number of strong people in the city and reverse the common judgment of two-thirds of the people, it is not uncommon. As long as the number of people is not enough, the judgment will be changed. Therefore, forced public reasoning It has been and successful to drive someone away, but there has never been such a thing as forcibly killing someone together. In the final analysis, the key lies in strength. If you have strength, you can be willful. "Tu Cang said. Ye Yang nodded. Tu Cang also said, "fourth, private fighting and killing are prohibited in the city. In case of killing, it will be judged by the Deacon on duty. If you don''t agree, you can appeal, and multiple city masters can judge together. If you don''t agree, you can let all the residents meet and decide together. "However, neither the city leaders nor the residents here want to be called to a meeting when they are busy with their own affairs. Therefore, sometimes, if they don''t appeal, they are just punished more severely, but their lives are not in danger. If they attract the judgment of many city leaders or the judgment of the whole people, they may be killed directly, or driven out of the city and then jointly bombed. "Some grumpy City masters will complain when they hear that someone has killed the residents here without being sentenced to pay for their lives. According to the rules of the city, when many city masters are present and it is recognized that someone has killed in private, they can kill directly. "Of course, you can escape from the city, or you can escape the chase first, and then let all the residents pass a public judgment, but it''s not clear what the consequences are." Ye Yang thought to himself, "it sounds like a place of peace. It is somewhat similar to the situation of the original white lotus city. It is the end of the world. There are no rules and chaos, but there is still considerable order here to maintain the light of civilization." When ye Yang thought about it, he asked, "what if the people in the city have a contradiction?" Tu Cang said, "go to the challenge arena. As long as both sides agree, you can go to the designated place to fight. Go to the challenge arena, regardless of life and death. Even if you forcibly kill the other party, it''s ok as long as the other party doesn''t escape from the challenge arena. But you can also agree in advance that you can''t deliberately kill the opponent in the challenge arena regardless of victory or death, otherwise it''s also against the rules. "If one party challenges and the other party fails to comply, there will be three days. Within three days, the other party can withdraw from the city of destiny without being blocked. However, after the withdrawal, the other party can pursue and kill. As long as he leaves the city of destiny, he will not be bound by the rules here. However, he cannot be blocked until the other party escapes. "If more than three days, one party has announced the challenge and written it on the bulletin board, but the other party still doesn''t take the stage, then if three days is enough, the other party must be forced to take the stage. "However, if one of them is in seclusion, they will not be bound for three days. If officials, such as several city masters or public servants sent by several city masters'' houses, determine that they have not received any news, they can delay all the time. "But the delay is also limited. For example, if the other party forcibly breaks the closed place and forces the closed people to appear, it is also notified, and the other party only pays the punishment of destroying public property in the city and deliberately affecting their strength improvement." Ye Yang asked, "if you go to the challenge arena and lose, you run away afraid of death..." "For a short time, you can continue to climb the challenge, or escape from the city of destiny. Or you can find other friends and challenge each other forcibly during this time. However, the number of challenges everyone can have every day is limited." Tu Cang said. Ye Yang nodded: "are there any other rules?" "Basically, that''s all. There are some trivial things that are not conventional and are not very important. For example, people will abide by what is not allowed to urinate at will. If anyone is cheap, of course, someone will challenge and beat it. In short, it''s not bad for the lucky city. You can''t fight here. You can''t fight under the challenge arena. If you want to fight, you can fight In the challenge arena, there is no distinction between life and death when you enter the challenge arena. But before you enter the challenge arena, you can be sure that it is just a cutting and rubbing fight without distinction between life and death. If you act indiscriminately in other parts of the city, you will be punished accordingly. "Tu Cang said. Tu Cang said a lot of things, but carefully sorted out, the real content is not much. It can be said that the rules of the city of destiny are simple but not simple, allowing all kinds of freedom, but trying to maintain peace here. "In the final analysis, we should respect our strength." Ye Yang said. "Yes, it''s good if you can see through the truth under the surface of peace. However, there are several kinds of strength, such as personal strength, group strength, etc. here, we also pay attention to the backstage and group warmth. Some rules that are not obvious should be understood carefully. There are many large and small organizations here. It''s normal for the same member to join many different organizations at the same time "Moreover, it''s normal for the same member to have multiple different identities. So don''t trust anyone..." "The identity of personnel is not recorded here?" "Yes, but they are all relatively simple records. For example, when you joined, the city Lord has read and recorded them. In the future, anyone can look up the records, see your image, energy fluctuations and spiritual fluctuations, which can be queried at a fee. However, it does not prevent you from turning into the image of some people who are not in the records or pretending to be the image of others , as long as you have the ability not to be exposed, but if you can''t be exposed, it''s hard to say what the consequences will be. In short, things can be big or small. " "Oh..." "Just now, when it comes to the large and small organizations in the city, there is also a small organization behind me. Several familiar people occasionally work together to go out of the city. Are you interested in joining? Compared with other people in the city, I am relatively familiar with you." Ye Yang smiled: "now I''m not very familiar with the city of destiny. Let''s take a look first. If I''m really sure what organization to join, I''ll give priority to joining you." "Well, go around the city first. There will be signs where you can''t break in at will. If you break in at random, the consequences will be serious. The other party can fight back in the house. Unless you escape, even if you are seriously injured and there is no witness outside, the other party will not be punished. Other public places are free. There are no strict restrictions on entering and leaving the city. That''s it Tu Cang said, waving his hand, and was about to turn around and leave. But he seemed to think of something. He threw away a simple map to Ye Yang. It was not a very detailed architectural distribution map of the city of destiny, including the maps of the ground and underground floors. On it, there was a picture of the place connecting Tu Cang. Ye Yang thanked him. I''m grateful to Tu Cang. Without Tu Cang, Ye Yang wants to find "the same kind" in this vast world and find the so-called strong people at the same level and life bodies at the same level. It''s quite difficult. I don''t know how long it will take to understand this world. But similarly, as mentioned before, there is still a sense of vigilance. Tu Cang is powerful. Ye Yang may hurt and defeat him, but it is impossible to kill Tu Cang. Conversely, Tu Cang can''t kill Ye Yang even if he sneaks an attack. They can travel thousands of miles together peacefully without conflict or even cooperate with each other. But if he works together with Tu Cang''s other partners, Ye Yang has to think more. The other party has known each other for a longer time than Ye Yang. Will they make an appointment to kill Ye Yang outside? As long as there are interests, it is possible to turn over at any time. This kind of thing is common in the history of the earth and modern reality, or in various literary works and film and television programs. Ye Yang dares to act together with Tu Cang. As long as the guard is strict, it doesn''t hurt, but he doesn''t dare to travel with a group of strangers he doesn''t know at all. He is not sure whether Tu Cang still has resentment against him. After all, Tu Cang has suffered a lot of losses before. If Tu Cang harbors resentment in his heart, but on the surface he is enthusiastic to help Ye Yang, but he foolishly believes it, it would be too stupid. Of course, if we have been in contact for a long time, it is not that we can not slowly increase trust, but not now. "If the two sides don''t have a conflict at the beginning, it''s good. They can get a friend in the vast world who can barely trust. Unfortunately, they fight first at the beginning. The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other... We have to draw a circle and see the situation." Ye Yang thought and flew to the city of fate. Not only that "town", including any vegetation covered land on the floating island, is the scope of the city of destiny. As long as it is still on the floating island, it is still in the city of destiny. Therefore, it seems to be "wild" here, but there are also hermits. It''s just that over there is the city and over here is the suburb. Some rules are not as thoroughly enforced as those in the urban area. "Small organizations should join or join large organizations. Otherwise, it''s too easy to be bullied in this city of destiny alone. "However, I''m not bad luck. I don''t mention Tu Cang''s so-called recommendation. Just helping people repel the invaders will win the favor of many people in the city. Even if no one comes to say hello, I should be a little recognized. So no one will deliberately come to me for trouble in a short time. I can get familiar with the city during this time and join an organization when the time comes It can save a lot of trouble and ensure safety. "Before joining the small organization, well, try not to go out of town. The people here are not good stubbles. It''s not a wonderful thing if someone stealthily hangs on me and waits for me to kill." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and he had landed in the city. It''s not an obvious rule to forbid flying high here, but if you fly over someone''s head, it will certainly cause some trouble. In order to save trouble, you won''t fly disorderly when it''s not necessary. "First turn around and see what''s worth paying attention to... Look at the situation of this city." Ye Yang walked along the street to the public places of the whole urban area as much as possible and learned as much as possible. Chapter 397 Along the way, someone nodded to Ye Yang from time to time. "These guys are very cold." Ye Yang did little to deal with the invaders before. He thought many people would come to say hello, even if he showed hypocritical surface enthusiasm. But, No. In addition to the city master on duty and Tu Cang, others ignored Ye Yang. After Ye Yang entered the city, these people nodded to show their goodwill, but they took the initiative to come and talk. It''s nothing at all. "I feel different from people in other places." Ye Yang muttered. "Do you think the people here are different from others?" a strange voice came from behind. Ye Yang suddenly looked back and found that it was a strange skeleton suspended, with strange black gas on his body, forming something like black hair. Of course, it''s not real hair. Moreover, under its skull, there is a black breath. In the air, the skull''s mouth opened slightly and closed, making a strange sound of click click, and its upper teeth beat its lower teeth. "Mr. Ye Yang, don''t be nervous. I''m the patrol captain of destiny City, ROCA. Well, welcome to destiny city." "Well, Hello, Mr. Rocca." Ye Yang couldn''t see the depth of the skeleton. He has seen many strange life forms. Unlike ordinary people, he is no longer easily frightened by those strange things. What I care about is the strength and image of the other party. It doesn''t matter at all. "People in this city don''t stay here all the time to eat and die. Many people go out all the time and try to think of various ways to become stronger and stronger. Therefore, even if the power here is strong, it will often fall. People won''t be very enthusiastic to make friends and know a stranger. Because it''s uncertain that the new person will die in a twinkling of an eye. Moreover, they should be self-conscious Our own team is in charge. We will not bring in an unknown and unfamiliar person, so as not to drag down the team. If we make friends with each other, but don''t let each other join in, it''s meaningless, "naroka said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Still puzzled. I can''t figure out some of the logic in this statement. However, there is a sentence that makes him care: "people here have been trying to think of various ways to become stronger? Stronger? Why?" "Oh, if you want to be strong, how can there be so much? Why?" asked the skeleton Roca. Ye Yang said, "if you go out and try to become stronger, the price is to hang up before you become stronger, there should be many people staying in the city. Anyway, there is strong vitality here. All kinds of plants and animals are used as food to survive. Compared with other parts of the vast world, this is undoubtedly heaven, there is no need..." "Mr. Ye Yang, your idea is quite dangerous." the skull head said, "there is no indestructible city in the world. Even if the city has been intact, it respects the strong. Without enough strength, it is not safe to stay in the city of destiny." Then the skull laughed strangely: "I know what you want to ask. Do we have foreign enemies and pressure in the city of destiny? You can see those invaders. They are the malignant tumors of the world. It''s meaningless if we don''t eliminate them. Even if we have a way to turn the world green again." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. It has long been found that there are "life" powers here. But powerful enough to transform the world? This does not mean an earth, but a whole vast world. Even if it is not immediately transformed, even if it takes a lot of time, this is extremely amazing. "Indeed, I''m curious about the origin of those invaders before?" Ye Yang asked. Skeleton Roca said, "you can try to understand how the vast world was destroyed and how it changed from a prosperous world to a hell like doomsday world." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I heard it''s because he inherited the previous civilization..." "Yes, the former civilizations of the vast world have created a lot of magical things, including the current solar system refuge world. The rise of a civilization will conflict as long as it contacts with other civilizations, even if it does nothing. What''s more, the former civilization is not a good fault. In short, it has offended a very powerful force. Of course, that''s right At present, it is not clear whether the previous civilization was destroyed by itself or by other forces. We do not have much information. We only know that when people in the vast world want to dig out more information about the previous civilization, invaders from outside come and destroy the whole vast world! If they are not destroyed, even if the world is rebuilt and revitalized, It''s no use. It will continue to be destroyed overnight. " Ye Yang was surprised: "are they still in this vast world? Will they continue to cause damage to this vast world?" "Otherwise, where do you think the invaders came from?" Ye Yang was dumb. "Of course, some intruders are not outsiders, but are controlled, which is equivalent to internal traitors, or are manipulated after death? In short, the situation is more complex. Well, if you want to know more, you can go to the tavern or the psionic guild, where you can inquire about a lot of news and information. By the way, if you need powerful equipment, magic instruments and powerful technology Weapons, power equipment, etc. can be found in the shops in the city. Well, we have to continue to patrol. We can''t let the nano insects sent by the invaders penetrate, otherwise it may cause trouble again. " Then Roca said, waving to leave. Ye Yang thanked each other for their explanation. "You should go to the pub to find out... The truth of the destruction of the world. Also, there is still a real danger hidden in the world!!" Ye Yang is not afraid of the crisis encountered by ordinary people in the vast world. For example, all kinds of harmful particles in the air, or inexplicably killed spiritual life bodies and undead creatures of unknown origin, have done great harm to the aborigines of the vast world. If it is a creature from the inner solar system, it can not even survive in the vast world without the help of various scientific and technological aircraft. Even many of the aborigines in the vast world could not survive. They either fled to the shelter world or died long ago. Don''t think Xiaoqing is just "ordinary people" in the vast world. In fact, none of the surviving aborigines in the vast world is "ordinary people", and each has considerable ability. Dr. Zhang has checked the genes of Xiaoqing and the bones left by other organisms in the vast world. It can be determined that not everyone can resist the harmful particles in the air here. There are many people in the vast world who died a long time ago and were washed into slag by the air. There is not even a trace left. A few people with certain resistance have left residual bones and bones that can be studied by Dr. Zhang. And more special, like Xiaoqing, who are struggling to survive, the soul can survive in this world, and the body can stay in the vast world without extinction. As for the more special, it is the power of the city of destiny. The various crises faced by Xiaoqing and her seemingly "ordinary people" are hardly a threat to Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang had to pay attention to the crises that posed a strong threat to the powers in the city of destiny. "The vast world was certainly not weak before, but it was destroyed in a short time. Moreover, that force is still hidden in the vast world. I have to understand this." With a heavy heart, Ye Yang entered some pubs. There''s a teahouse here. There are even other places to eliminate the scourge. For example, Ye Yang sees a place where all the beauties entertain guests. As long as the guests like, most of the beauties in it can be bought directly. Do whatever you want. In other places, handsome men entertain guests. As long as guests like, handsome men can basically buy them directly. Do whatever you want. "These are cloned human beings. In order to avoid the compassionate attack of some people in the city of destiny, all these cloned human beings have no consciousness and no thought. They all have no normal human brain. Intelligent computers are installed in the skull cavity. They use optical brain and never use biochemical intelligent brain. "All their actions are controlled by programs. Even though they can automatically cut off the pain signals sensed by the body, they can let the brain computer control the body to produce a stress response to pain, which looks like real pain. However, they cannot cut off other signals except pain, including pleasure. If pain is strong The degree does not exceed the index of normal people''s skin cut by a knife. The pain of the whole body does not add up to that degree, and it is impossible to cut off the pain signal. " The man inside explained. Ye Yang is not interested in the service here. However, it can be seen that this city of destiny is extremely rich in materials. Many things can be created by the power of "life system". The power of life system is more powerful than Ye Yang expected. For example, it can make the living body grow some strange things, or transform the living body into a large number of microorganisms and bacteria, which can give birth to microbial division, and accelerate the reproduction or division and proliferation of various organisms, etc. On the earth, there are basically all the things that have appeared before entering the era of industrialization. Even there are technologies that are not available on earth. For example, there are "virtual Internet cafes", virtual game cabins and virtual worlds, but they are not really playing and enjoying, but fighting and training in them. There are no other ways to enjoy in the virtual world. In the taverns and teahouses in the city of destiny, Ye Yang sees many rare treasures. Tea and wine can enhance people''s potential, replenish mental strength or strengthen physique. Compared with other places outside the city of destiny, the gap is too big. The ancients said, "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and there are frozen bones on the road." This is more exaggerated than those descriptions. Ye Yang was in the tavern and vaguely heard some news. For example, there is indeed a powerful force in the world, and there may be several forces. They control powerful forces against the city of destiny, as well as other hidden secret bases, special shelter spaces and special shelter worlds. Listening to Yang also heard that the environment of this world is worse and more terrible than expected. For example, every few days, there will be strong storms up to dozens of levels and super strong tornadoes with a speed of tens of kilometers per second. Even Ye Yang''s flying saucer will be in danger if it is not avoided quickly. It is not uncommon to be destroyed by the strong wind formed by the special air here. And it will rain here, all kinds of rain. It contains a strong corrosive force. Many rocks and crystals will be corroded. Sometimes it will form a strong fog, with strong negative spiritual power fluctuations and various malignant energy particles. Sometimes there will be all kinds of thunder, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. There are endless thunder and lightning, as well as huge lightning balls floating rapidly. There is a terrible dreamland. The thousands of miles of desert may look like a sea in an instant. But what is more terrible is the power of space. The invisible space crack will cut the power into countless pieces. The combination of the power of fantasy and space can make the strong accidentally fall in love with it, and then be cut off and killed by the space crack silently. There are also some illusory forces combined with the power of space, which can even make the illusion real. For example, desertification into the sea actually transmits the distant sea, and the desert on one side is transferred to the sea on the other side, which is terrible. The sea here is not normal sea water. It contains strong acid and strong corrosivity. Some also contain plasma, plasma wrapped with special membrane, or other strange and terrible forces. It''s not unusual for any monster to gush out of the sea. There are also some seawater, which is strongly alkaline, but located on the other side of the vast world. There is also some sea water. There is a kind of fish called nuclear explosion fish. In case of danger, it will produce a strong nuclear explosion. It is not a place for people to stay at all. People with powers will get ashes if they go in. "The vast world is so dangerous? Then I followed Tu Cang all the way... Everything I saw is calm." Ye Yang was surprised. "This vast world is full of dangers. It takes a long time for newcomers to find out the relatively safe route if they have no guide, even if they are just exploring the road. But the safe route changes slowly. If they don''t go for a long time, the safe route may become unsafe next time." a voice came from Ye Yang. When he saw it, he found that it was a middle-aged woman wearing a hooded windbreaker. The hood was opened and revealed a face wearing a half silver mask. It covers the right face and the left looks plain. The big windbreaker didn''t close tightly. It can be seen that her figure is almost perfect, which is a strong incongruous contrast with that face. Her voice is very hoarse and hard to hear. It''s not like a normal woman. "You are..." Ye Yang asked in surprise. "Sarina, my name is Sarina!" "Oh, Hello, my name is Ye Yang." "I know you. Newcomer, your strength is good, but do you know the situation around the city of destiny?" "Er, I really don''t know much. Do you have any suggestions?" Ye Yang vaguely noticed that the woman had something to tell him. At this time, the woman stretched out her right hand and pushed something over. As soon as Ye Yang looked, his eyes coagulated: "map?" "Yes... The map of the vast world. It''s not complete, but many places, surrounding safety routes and dangerous routes are probably marked. There are even some location standards of the shelter world that are not too secret. Are you interested?" "Of course I''m interested." Ye Yang is very excited. He is almost determined to get this map. "However, only one corner of the map here is real. In other places, there is masking glue on it. What you see is distorted and incorrect. Therefore, even if you have high technology, you can''t infer the original appearance of the real map by scanning and writing it down." the woman said. She quickly put away the map. "What do you need?" asked Ye Yang. He knew that the woman would ask for something when she took out the bait and put it away. Chapter 398 "I don''t need soul, energy crystal core or energy crystal stone, let alone slave servants. As long as someone with good strength like you helps me attack a shelter world, 95% of the benefits belong to me and half to you." the woman said. Ye Yang asked, "do you have a shelter?" "Yes, it has been confirmed," said the woman. Ye Yang said, "is there anyone else besides me to help you?" "There are two fellow travelers with similar strength." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. He would rather finish the task by himself or with the woman than join others, which would increase the danger in vain. However, this map really can''t be missed. He had heard some news before. Every organization has a map that its internal members can see. Even, everyone has their own special map. Even members of the same organization do not share maps for free. It''s just a simple topographic map. Many organizations here have it, but the detailed description of each area and the situation in unexplained places are very precious. Therefore, if ye Yang does not join some organizations, it is almost impossible to get these maps. Here, soul, energy crystal core, energy crystal stone, or ghost servant, undead servant, etc. are used as currency and trading goods. But these can''t be directly changed into maps. Many precious things can only be obtained by bartering or helping someone complete the task. "I need to confirm the authenticity and accuracy of this map," Ye Yang said. The woman pondered for a moment and said, "I can release the task in the Power Association and won''t hand over the map identification, but I will guarantee the accuracy and authenticity of the map to the association in the name of our team and myself. If we don''t have credibility in the association, we can''t have a foothold in the city of destiny, so don''t worry about this. "In addition, I need to pay the corresponding deposit to release the mission there, and then deduct the handling fee. This part needs to be deducted from your booty. If the mission fails and fails to capture the shelter world, the amount to be paid to release the mission will be paid by us, not you. How about it?" Ye Yang listened and nodded slightly: "very good, very reasonable." Ye Yang still trusts the association. Of course, I only believe in the authenticity and accuracy of the map guaranteed by sharina. The association can''t guarantee whether sharina and others will Blackhand Ye Yang and swallow his benefits and interests after leaving the city of destiny. The people in the association will certainly make these things clear. But ye Yang believes in his "whim" ability. He has had a whim for a long time. I have been concealed by special forces before, so I have been studying and testing my own abilities. Recently, it has been found that this should be related to my own strength. As long as the strength of the enemy''s spiritual strength does not far exceed Ye Yang, it is difficult to hide Ye Yang''s whim. If the enemy''s spiritual strength is slightly stronger than Ye Yang''s, with special strength and secret methods, he can hide from Ye Yang''s whim, but the means are not simple. The spiritual power is slightly stronger than Ye Yang, but there is no special power and special secret method, so it is impossible to hide his induction. The spiritual power is weaker than Ye Yang, and it is impossible to hide from Ye Yang unless you have a very magical secret treasure. The so-called magic treasure is more powerful than the large magic energy crystal core that Ye Yang has obtained. For example, "magic Holy Grail". The Holy Grail of the light system is still here. Ye Yang has touched the Holy Grail of the space system. Ye Yang doesn''t think anyone will take the magic Holy Grail against him. Even whether the magic Holy Grail really exists is unknown. The probability that others can hide Ye Yang''s whim is really very low. To what extent? It is so low that ordinary people on earth break down by taking various means of transportation. People on earth take transportation. If something goes wrong, it will be dangerous. However, many people take it, and many times they have to take it. Similarly, Ye Yang cannot distrust the hint of a whim because it is "possible" that someone in the world can hide his whim induction. "A faint sense of crisis, coupled with the happiness of the heart..." Ye Yang calmed down his emotions as much as possible, cut off his distractions, and avoid affecting his judgment because of his emotions about the map. Even through "time stop" and "high-speed thinking". Afterwards, he also entered the half plane space to carry out "Yin God out of the body", enhance the sensing ability and determine in many ways, so as to take over the task. "There are certain dangers, but they are not fatal enough. I have a great possibility of retreating all over. Even if I can''t retreat all over, I won''t be seriously injured. But the probability of getting what I need is quite high. It''s worth fighting and trying." So Ye Yang followed the woman to the Power Association. Register there, and then the other party releases the designated task. The designated Ye Yang can accept it, and Ye Yang also takes over the task. "Well, we''ll be out of town soon... Well, you''ll meet me here in twelve hours, and we''ll start together when we arrive. Any questions?" "Twelve hours..." Ye Yang felt a little hasty. But twelve hours was enough for him to make all kinds of preparations. "The refuge world may have been watched by other invaders. We can''t delay too long. If we don''t wait for a teammate here to make a breakthrough, we don''t have to wait another 12 hours." "Breakthrough?" "Well, let''s improve our accomplishments. As a superpower, each of us takes a different path, and the way of cultivation is more or less different. Unlike the story in the novel, we have the same realm. Everyone''s way of cultivation is different, the division of realm and the level of strength are different from others. The passes are also different, so I don''t know to what extent the teammates cultivate I know. I only know that after this breakthrough, the strength of the other party will improve a lot. Therefore, it is worth delaying a few hours. " "Well, then... Meet here in twelve hours." "Well, you''d better come half an hour in advance. Well, that''s it." As sharina said, she quickly put on her hat pocket and left the Power Association. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have anything to exchange and prepare. Only once again around the city, after that, I want to find a long-term living room. It was found that the houses here can not be purchased, but can only be rented. And one-time must be rented for a hundred years, not for a long time, not for a short time, which is almost no different from buying a house directly in the mortal world. Ye Yang went into many shops and saw some interesting things, such as the bones of some organisms. It is possible to extract useful genes from them. For example, the method of refining some spiritual life into crystals can be used as a reference. And some alien technology. When it comes to alien technology, Ye Yang can''t help being curious. On the other side of the earth, there is a lunar giant ship from an alien planet. However, leaving the earth and the solar system, we come to the vast world. There is no alien world at all. As if the vast Milky way, the boundless void, are false. So far, Ye Yang has not found out the details. The whole vast world is very huge. I''m afraid it''s not enough to find out the secret without turning the whole vast world around. Ye Yang has a rough understanding of the science and technology here. He finds that some are a little more advanced than the technology on the "Ye Yang" giant ship, but many are not as advanced as the technology on the Ye Yang, but higher than the technology on the earth. The key is that many technologies here have been adjusted to better adapt to the vast world. For example, if the earth''s missiles are brought to the vast world, they may not explode at all. Even if they explode, they are far less powerful than those in the solar system. There are many powerful creatures in this vast world. The space measurement unit here is much larger than that in the earth, which weakens the power of missiles. More importantly, there is a great lack of materials and resources here. There are not enough raw materials to make a large number of missile weapons on earth. Therefore, if the improved technology here extracts some useful things from the seemingly poor land in the vast world and makes them into flammable and explosive high explosives, it is important. "Preparation method of fire energy explosion... Powder. Manufacturing method of electrical energy explosion powder..." All of them use the earth materials from the vast world, and then separate the substances with abundant energy from them to maintain a certain activity and balance, and make them into ammunition. It is not only powerful, but also easy to obtain materials. The latter is more critical than anything. For example, people on earth know that the energy of antimatter is very powerful. But antimatter is very rare. What''s the use of knowing that this thing is powerful? For example, people on earth have used oil to create a new industrial era, but if there were no coal and oil, would many technologies on earth still embark on the road of internal combustion engine? It''s doubtful. In short, materials are easy to obtain, which is more important than anything. It is the basis and prerequisite of mass production. "I changed the information!" Ye Yang wants to change it, but he can''t afford it. Energy crystal nucleus, he has. Soul, too. But not enough. Things here are expensive. The energy crystal core must be of high quality, and the low quality is not received at all, which leads to the shortage of exchange products for Ye Yang. "It seems that you really have to complete some tasks before you are qualified to make big purchases here." Ye Yang has some technology from the lunar giant ship, but it is either difficult to sell at a price or even successful, or Ye Yang is reluctant to sell. As a result, almost nothing was exchanged. Find a pub to live first. At this time, many guys who are not willing to rent a house for a long time live in a hotel. In fact, many shops and pubs here are open 24 hours a day. They don''t close all day. Even if they stay inside and don''t leave the table, it''s no problem as long as it doesn''t affect other guests. If you really can''t, it''s no problem to lie down and sleep in the jungle outside the suburbs. Anyway, it''s safe to stay where it''s easy to be found. Unless they hide in some secret places that are not easy to be found, and the fighting process does not cause fluctuations, they will not be found by others. Even if you get killed, you just die in vain. There are no victims or witnesses. This kind of case is not accepted in this city. Ye Yang stayed in the tavern for a long time. After listening to a lot of news that he didn''t know whether it was true or false, he also found that some guests would release the compartment barrier and whisper. He couldn''t eavesdrop at all. So, at the appointed time, Ye Yang went to the power association again. It wasn''t long before sharina came. Two other fellow travelers followed. One of them is actually a robot. The body surface is covered with human like skin, but it only plays a decorative role. Once the battle is over, the real image will be exposed. Therefore, before fighting, they will take the initiative to put away their skin, and even put away their skin when they leave the city of destiny. Ye Yang didn''t see its other abilities for the time being, but he saw its deformation ability. This robot can not only become a warship, but also a fighter. It can be human or a special combat form of an eight clawed spider. What''s more strange is that it can expand to the height of ten meters in the vast world and shrink to the height of five centimeters in the vast world. Ye Yang couldn''t understand it. The law of conservation of mass and energy, eaten? The compression of matter can change the volume, such as the compression of ordinary matter into neutron matter. However, the mass will not change and will cause a strong force field distortion. At the same time, there will be strong energy changes. More importantly, if the compression is too small, the atomic state will collapse. It is no longer an atom. It is difficult to recover. A normal glass is flattened and crushed, and it is extremely difficult to recover, not to mention atomic disintegration and nuclear disintegration. In short, the body shape of the robot is very unusual. There must be some secret. I don''t know where the special ability comes from, which makes it so big and small. However, it didn''t say, and Ye Yang was not easy to ask. One of the potential rules of the city of destiny is not to inquire about other people''s abilities. This is not the law or explicit rules here, but everyone secretly abides by it. If others don''t say it, they won''t take the initiative to inquire. Everyone has secrets. Those who can stand in the city of destiny are not weak. Without some secrets, they can''t survive and stand in the city of destiny. The other fellow walker is a monster. A lion with three heads and two wings on its back. One head is big and two heads are small. To death, the lion has three souls. It is said that it was a soul at first, and then it was divided into three. Although Ye Yang claims to be a necromancer about the soul, he doesn''t really know the soul. In fact, many so-called necromancers are only good at using and using the soul, and they are not clear about the essence of the soul. Of the three lions, only one head was awake and the other two were asleep. "This is almsgiving mania, almsgiving mania, violent mania. It used to be human. It has been transformed into this form in order to become stronger. The mood is a little unstable, but it has made a breakthrough in cultivation recently. If it encounters any dangerous battle along the way, it will fight. But it is only responsible for escorting us and protecting our back road, and does not directly participate in the battle against the shelter world ¡£ "This is Nordan. Although he will also participate in the battle, his main task is to act as a means of transportation and let me speed up my journey... Well, it''s not too late. Let''s talk about other situations on the road. If there''s no problem, start now!" Chapter 399 A few people left. Ye Yang was secretly curious. Previously, sharina said that Shi Kuang''s cultivation breakthrough... I don''t know what the three lions are doing. Of course, he won''t inquire. Out of the city of destiny, I saw that Nordan had become a warship, and several people could take it in. Ye Yang and sharina entered the warship. It was an empty hall. There are doors on the top and sides, so you can rush out at any time and won''t be trapped here. Of course, it is impossible to engage in "internal sabotage" from here. This area is just for people to stay in. There are no control facilities. Whether it is controlling flight or weapons, it is all controlled by Nordan himself. The passengers who come in can only stay obediently. If they are unhappy, they can rush out at any time, whether they go out to fly or run out to kill the enemy. "Nordan''s warship form has a strong ability to withstand various energy shocks, which is suitable for us to travel instead of us," sharina explained. After traveling for about 100000 kilometers, I saw all kinds of violent energy flow and all kinds of spiritual and energy life moving along the way. Occasionally you can see giants formed by boulders. Ye Yang can even see a giant with a length of more than 300 meters... Not 300 meters on earth, but 300 meters in the vast world. The behemoth moved and looked like a giant turtle with eight thick legs. It was like a moving mountain. It opened its mouth and roared. The ultrasonic and infrasonic waves diffused. At the same time, a huge energy light column with a diameter of more than 40 meters spewed out of its mouth, which blasted into the sky and dispersed the rich gray clouds and fog in the sky. Then I saw that there were many energy bodies rushing down in the void, some in the shape of pentagram, some in the shape of hexagonal star, some in the shape of human, some in the shape of ape, some in the shape of tiger, and some in the shape of horse. It opened its mouth and sucked these energetic life bodies into its body. After burping, it fell asleep again. Shalina explained: "those pentagons, hexagons, and human tiger horse shaped energy bodies are not real energy life bodies. Without thought and wisdom, they will only instinctively rush to nearby life bodies. If we approach, we will also be attacked. Moreover, they have only one or two attack methods, either rush to hit or explode." Ye Yang was speechless. That''s too bad. However, the huge monster that devours these energies is even more amazing. On the way, Ye Yang also saw that there was a boundless storm, blowing a large amount of sand and rolling together with stones. Boulders with a diameter of more than 10 meters were mixed together and condensed into huge humanoid creatures, walking on the earth, attacking indiscriminately, and then disintegrating automatically. I don''t know if this guy has thought or wisdom. But the most terrible thing is the journey after 100000 kilometers. Ye Yang was shocked and lost his voice: "what''s that?!" "Chaos can storm!" Sarina''s face was dignified. "This is a Jedi dead area, stretching for 3 million kilometers. There are all kinds of space cracks, and all kinds of energy gush out from time to time. Therefore, it is impossible to break through. "But there are three relatively safe passages, about 500 kilometers wide, which can pass through at ordinary times. Under normal circumstances, two of the three passages are blocked, one is open. When the open one is blocked, one of the other two will be open. Every year, there are more than 360 days, at least one passage can pass through, not three All of them are blocked. "However, in recent days, the three channels have been blocked. A strong energy storm has formed here. All kinds of light energy, fire energy, electric energy and space energy are mixed together to form this storm, blocking the road in front of us. I calculated the time. We set out on time. Now come here, we can see the scene of the channel opening and just fly over." Sharina said, and Ye Yang stared at the outside world. Doomsday, purgatory... No, it should be said that it is a scene of the collapse of heaven and earth and the destruction of the world. The general sense of doomsday, the so-called doomsday, refers to the doomsday of the vast majority of life in the world, and the whole world itself is still good. For example, the doomsday often refers to the doomsday faced by human beings above. The earth will not be destroyed. Maybe after several million years or tens of millions of years, new intelligent life will rule the earth. Now, it seems that the world is going to be destroyed. It''s a terrible energy storm. All kinds of energy particles fly at the speed of millions of meters per second, thousands of kilometers per second. If ye Yang rushes over, he will be blown into slag in half a second. The time stop state is not safe, because who knows if there is time energy here? Now you can see that there are huge walls formed by these storms on both sides, as well as countless huge tornado gas columns, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, most of them more than kilometers, and a few gas columns with a diameter of more than ten or twenty kilometers. Thunder, blazing light and flames are endless. There is only one road less than 300 meters wide ahead. But even this road less than 300 meters wide is also full of all kinds of chaotic and violent energy, but it is weaker than others. Ye Yang and others should be able to pass by force. "There''s no danger in breaking through like this?" Ye Yang muttered. "No, even if there is danger, there is time to escape and return. If you wait until the safety passage changes from 300 meters to 500 kilometers, it will take two days. It''s too long. It''s too late. You have to break through now." "Can''t you make a detour around?" "How to make a detour? The Jedi stretches three million kilometers, because it is not a regular circle, with a radius of about 1.5 million to 1.8 million kilometers, and the periphery of the semicircle can reach more than 4 million kilometers. If you fly around, will you encounter other dangers? Let alone how long it will take to fly more than 4 million kilometers?" sharina shook her head. Ye Yang was speechless. Then, Nordan''s warship accelerated and gradually soared into the flames ahead. After about 10000 kilometers, Sarina said, "here, be careful." "The detection found that the fluctuation of the front space door was the same as before, and there was no abnormality." "Good, rush over!" The warship broke into a huge light curtain barrier in front and shuttled through the void in an instant. Everything around became calm. Look, it''s calm outside. But a few kilometers behind, there is a huge luminous portal, and hundreds of kilometers later, there are endless storms. "Did we cross that area?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Well, the natural and solid space door, we''re coming through!" sharina said. Ye Yang was speechless. The warship moved on. Before long, I saw a pair of huge bones, which looked like the remains of a giant dragon after its death. The length was more than 2400 meters and had been completely stony. Of course, it is also possible that the stone was blown by the wind and turned into a huge keel, but it is not very likely. "Our destination is right there." Fly to the forehead of the dragon''s skull and stop. Ye Yang found that there is also a cave. There is a light film outside the cave. If you go in, you can see a shelter space inside. Like the previous solar system, it is shrouded in a huge curtain of light. In addition, there are a large number of dark creatures nearby, such as groups of gaseous creatures in the shape of black spheres, which look like ghosts but have horns, such as a monster with a face and wings on its back, whose body is condensed by unknown energy. "This is..." "This is our destination. Next, let''s eliminate these things first." Ye Yang and shalina flew out of the warship. Nordan shot and killed all the translucent strange things. Shi Kuang just stood above the dragon''s head bone, opened his mouth and roared. The sound of terror spread. Countless translucent creatures hidden in the void also exploded and appeared, and then fell and dissipated. It squatted on the bibcock bone, emitting a distorted light force field. Looking from a distance, it could not see Shi Kuang, Ye Yang and others. "What a brilliant optical illusion. This invisibility is amazing." Ye Yang, shalina and Shi Kuang can see each other, but outsiders certainly can''t see the situation here. The monitor released by Ye Yang couldn''t shoot anything, so he took it back. "Shi Kuang will sit here. And I will release some of my will, condense into an avatar and go in with you. As for Nordan, I will send a large number of aircraft to go in with us." Shalina''s words fell, and Ye Yang was a little stunned: "so, only I go in? You don''t go in?" Shalina said helplessly, "do you think anyone can enter the shelter world? Shi Kuang''s body can''t be compressed into small and can''t get in. Nordan can become bigger and smaller, but it will also be excluded. She can only split herself into many small parts and turn into a large group of machines. But the core part of the body can''t be disassembled and can only stay here. "My soul is too strong and can only be projected or reincarnated, but the reincarnation cycle is too long and the projection is too weak. I split part of my soul and condense it into an incarnation, which is the fastest way to maintain a certain strength. If this part of my soul is destroyed, I will lose a lot of memory and even become white ~ ~ crazy. Even if this incarnation does not take away much memory, the loss of my soul will make me change Cheng Bai ~ ~ Chi. "That''s why we invited you to come when we heard that you are from the solar system of the refuge world." Ye Yang said sadly, "in this way, I have too few booty." Sharina said, "do you know how much time and energy, human feelings and wealth it took to integrate our map? In fact, you have taken advantage of it. Moreover, there is a contract in advance, and now you want to change it temporarily?" "Well, well, I just nagged a few words and didn''t say I didn''t recognize the previous contract. But before you go in, you should make it clear to me? What will be in it?" Ye Yang asked. Sarina said, "it''s invaders. They are those extraterritorial invaders who destroy our vast world. But don''t worry, the invaders who can attack the sanctuary of the solar system won''t be too strong. At least they won''t be too strong in spiritual strength. With such weakness, it''s not difficult to eliminate them. "The purpose of our entry is to rescue the sanctuary of the solar system, eliminate these invaders, and obtain benefits and benefits from it. However, the key is to get benefits. In fact, it is to eliminate the invaders, and the third is to save the world inside, okay?" Ye Yang nodded. "Don''t forget our purpose because of rescuing the people inside. Only when we get more resources and benefits can we improve our strength faster and deal with more invaders better. The living power to kill invaders is more significant than rescuing the people in the world in a solar shelter. After all, there are not many mortals who really have souls, Many are just NPCs. Don''t be too kind to women. " "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do if I can get out of other solar system shelters." "Well, hurry and go in." Sharina hid her body to one side, separated her soul, and suddenly asked, "do you have any extra bodies over there?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment, waved and threw out several bodies. It''s just the body of low-level powers. No matter which solar system refuge world the other party enters, it can easily find the body of ordinary people. With energy stimulation, some low-level powers will always evolve. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t need to hide. This is not a precious and important thing. Their body structure and gene sequence are not a secret. Then the party entered the cave. Ye Yang''s strength is still intact. Sharina is the soul incarnation. She gets into the bodies of low-level powers and is still studying transformation. In a moment, the bodies of low-level powers will burn and become semi quantifiable bodies, but they can''t last for a long time. After a while, these bodies will be completely useless. There is also a robot, all of which are the parts of Nordan. Enter the "cave" inside, pass through the light film and appear in the boundless void. "Solar system..." Ye Yang actually felt that this solar system was not much different from the three solar systems he had seen before. "Like, it''s so similar. If you don''t look in the direction of the earth, it''s difficult to find out the difference between this solar system and the other three solar systems." However, if you look in the direction of the earth, you will find that a large number of dense dark clouds completely envelop the whole earth. There are no giant ships on the moon. In outer space, dark things gather into clouds. If you can distinguish them through an astronomical telescope, you will find that they are formed by many small black clusters. You must aim at the angle of the sun to see them. There must be some on the side, but you can''t see them. "What are these?" Ye Yang was surprised. "It''s too huge, isn''t it?" "It''s not that the invaders are too huge, but that the creatures in the solar system are too small," said sharina''s voice. "Yes." the robot nearby also heard a voice. A robot feels very small outside, but here, it is a huge thing more than ten meters or even tens of meters high. "Come on, there are some special ghosts that can make matter change at the micro level. Without the energy overflow of fusion and fission, the atomic structure of matter will change. It will seriously destroy all kinds of resources here." As sharina said, she accelerated ahead and Ye Yang followed her closely. However... It didn''t fly far. In front of it, there were numerous black masses. They rushed here at top speed. If you continue to move forward at the original speed, collide and collide at super high speed, you don''t know what will happen. Chapter 400 "These things..." Ye Yang was creepy and quickly controlled the flying saucer to the side, including the avatars of sharina and Nordan. For a moment, Ye Yang had a strong premonition of uneasiness. "Shadow shuttle!!" Ye Yang suddenly shuttled out of the UFO and into the half plane space in an instant. Then he found that his UFO exploded with a bang. Sharina''s body screamed, but at the same time, dozens of dark things drilled in and robbed her of the control of the body, and her soul was driven out. Although there is no sign of injury, the soul is exposed in the void, and there are dark spiritual life bodies around. It is a very dangerous and dangerous situation. As for Nordan, he exploded several machines directly. Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly: "these black spiritual groups can even control the inside of the machine, and can make them explode instantly?" For a moment, Ye Yang had an impulse to turn around and run away. These things are so weird. He almost wanted to give up the task. However, he is determined to get the map. Moreover, although it is dangerous here, it is not without a chance of war. There can be such a dark spirit group here. It is difficult to ensure that there will be no similar things attacking Ye Yang''s hometown in the future. Therefore, as soon as you bite your teeth, time stops releasing. Everything around seems to be very slow. Even almost completely stopped. Ye Yang can see that some black things are flying towards his half plane space, and one has hit the outer wall barrier of the half plane space. Obviously, these black things can also find the existence of space force and even impact the space barrier. "Die!" The fierce light blooms in Ye Yang''s eyes. A space bone spear is released. However, his heart suddenly moved, his body shuttled outward, left the half plane space, and then released a flying sword formed by the ghost fog. Then a shadow shuttles away for a distance and returns to its own half plane space. Time stops and ends. Space bone spears burst into a dark group. Some bone spears burst out strong light, some burst out strong darkness, some burned flaming flames, some tore space cracks, some sent out cold gas, some flashed lightning, and a bone spear burst out green light in the void, and some green moss grew on the bone spear, A less powerful power of life emerged. There are also some flying swords formed by the ghost fog, which burst into the dark spirit group after the end of the "time stop" effect. Each attack targeted a different dark creature, and then ye Yang took the opportunity to observe. "Well, the space bone spear containing the power of light can instantly kill those black spiritual groups. The space bone spear containing the power of darkness can''t absorb the black spiritual groups and cause less damage. The fire can cause strong damage, but it can''t instantly kill. Electrical energy can cause certain damage, but it''s not too strong, but it''s not light. "Space cracks can tear these black things in half, but they don''t die completely. They just struggle in the air for a long time before they dissipate. Some of them can heal again after being torn, but they are seriously injured and become very weak. "Some others were penetrated by the flying sword formed by the ghost fog and were injured, but the injury was not light..." Ye Yang opened his high-speed thinking, looked at everything around him, quickly analyzed it and kept it in mind. All kinds of attacks with different characteristics will be released in an instant and targeted at the enemy. Then, by observing, we can understand the weaknesses and advantages of the other party. "Now, it is obvious that the power of the light attribute will do the most harm to these dark spiritual groups!" The so-called light over darkness, or darkness over light, is not absolute. Only the characters in all kinds of games often show light and darkness. In reality, it may not be light and darkness. The two are not absolute. For example, dark rocks are not afraid of the power of light attribute. But it happened that these dark spiritual groups in front of us were restrained by the attribute of light. "Therefore, try to use the power of light mass attribute to attack. Secondly... Can the ghost fog cause damage to them? Although the damage is not strong, it also means that... The ghost fog can work on them." Ye Yang doesn''t care whether the ghost fog is powerful or not. He didn''t rely on the ghost fog as the main means of attack. Just know that the ghost fog has certain damage to them, that''s OK. "The action of force is relative." Solid substances that can cause attack to the other party should also form corresponding defense. Of course, this is just a guess. Now the flying sword solidified by the ghost fog is not a solid substance, and Ye Yang must test it. "Dark fog wall!!" A layer of fog wall was formed. Other dark things were pounding towards Ye Yang and were blocked by the fog wall in an instant. The fog wall was knocked unstable and then broken. But at least, it withstood dozens of shocks. More than a dozen times, the dark creatures each impacted several times before breaking the fog wall. "Enough!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. In a flash, he put on a suit of mecha from "yeyang". There was a strong flash of light. This is the defense ability of the mecha. If it is aimed at various physical attacks or low-intensity energy shooting, Ye Yang can trust it. But if the impact of spiritual attributes, Ye Yang can''t trust this mecha. However, the lightning protection layer released by the mecha is equivalent to the last layer of barrier, which can barely play some role. Then, the dense ghost fog flows around. The mist contained a faint light, almost like white clouds. Many black life bodies rushed over, but at this moment, Ye Yang''s hands were blazing. Two shining swords, brush and chop. Ye Yang''s agility attribute is not too high, but it is compared with Ji Yan and others. Compared with ordinary people, the agility attribute is still quite high, and the strength attribute is not vulgar. With the increasing ability of mecha, the sword swings like a wind wheel. Brushing, the dark spiritual energy groups were cut in half and then dispersed in the void. He opened the high-speed thinking, with whim, can easily sense the attack of spiritual life from any direction, and can make the most suitable response as soon as possible. The attack angle and strength are just right, subtle to the top, like ordinary people who have practiced swordsmanship for decades. In fact, the fighting memory of martial artists under Yin God''s memory, the input of virtual world, and Yin God''s memory of those moves have become instinct. Combined with Ye Yang''s own quality, it is much stronger than ordinary people who have practiced martial arts for decades. It''s just that he has been fighting with all kinds of powerful things, and he doesn''t have the opportunity to show his ability in this regard - it''s useless to show it in general. But now for these advantages and weaknesses are so obvious, and a large number of dark spiritual energy groups, Ye Yang''s simple means of attack plays a considerable role. The dense dark energy group kept pounding, but with Ye Yang''s efforts, it didn''t take too much time to cut them all. The rest escaped, and Ye Yang didn''t chase them, and there was no way to catch up... They fled too fast, and they fled in more than a dozen different directions, chasing one place but not another. "Mr. Ye Yang, I didn''t expect that your strength is more powerful than we thought. In this solar system shelter, you can play a stronger power than us. Therefore, it seems that we don''t need to do it at all. You can wipe out the invaders and save the earth in this shelter world by yourself." Sarina said. Ye Yang said, "I can''t do it alone. You need to follow in. Besides, you also need to look at what the final booty is." No matter what great advantages there are, Ye Yang feels that they should not be as attractive as the map of the vast world. Unless he already has a map, he will consider other benefits. He doesn''t want to, when he doesn''t get any good things from here, but shalina and others insist that there are good things here that have been taken away by Ye Yang. That''s not good. It''s not good to turn your face before you get the map. Of course, it is also because ye Yang once had the control of the whole earth. He basically knows what will be on the earth. There will be no shortage of resources fixed on the earth. "OK, but the main force of the battle still depends on you." sharina said. "But in some aspects of detection, my flying saucer is not as good as Nordan..." "What else can we use now? Just kill the earth directly and wipe out all the invaders here," Sarina said. Ye Yang said, "if all these so-called invaders are this black spiritual group and a series of strength, I''m not afraid, but just in case." "If we can''t deal with it, we''ll turn around and run away, thinking about whether there is any means of mass destruction. By the way, you also come from other solar system shelters, but do you have nuclear weapons?" "A little." Ye Yang said. If not at all, it is estimated that these people would not believe it. "If you can, try not to use nuclear weapons first, but you really have to, even if you flatten the earth''s surface," sharina said. Ye Yang was suspicious and couldn''t help asking, "what is our real purpose this time? Should you make it clear? It''s time... I don''t want to fight here for a long time for an unknown reason. It''s bad if you destroy the so-called sharp weapon you want." Sharina pondered for a moment and said, "well, up to now, we don''t hide it. What we want to get this time is'' dark magic crystal ''! Also known as'' dark soul crystal''!" "Dark magic crystal? Dark soul crystal?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Walking and talking." Sharina urged Ye Yang to accelerate towards the earth. Also explain: "Dark soul crystal contains huge dark attribute energy and spiritual energy, which are mixed together and difficult to extract. However, if we can extract the pure spiritual power successfully, it can be of great benefit to our powers. The energy of dark attribute can also make many kinds of high explosive weapons that can be used in the vast world. As an energy source, we can make many things. "In addition, the dark soul crystal also contains some memory fragments. If you are not afraid of being affected by the negative emotional impact inside and lose your mind, or have a special way to extract some energy carrying memory information inside, you can learn some information about the intruder. It may be useless information or useful." Ye Yang''s heart moved. He was also a little moved by the dark soul crystal. He also needs pure spiritual power. On the other side of the earth, he circles ~ ~ raises a large number of spiritual life bodies, ready to be used to make spiritual energy crystal cores, but there is still a long way to go before they can be produced. Just like a farmer sowing seeds, the seeds have just sprouted, and there is still a long way to go before they grow and mature, and then harvest and edible. Unless ye Yang is now dry and fishing, the spiritual life in the vast world is much more violent than that on the end of the world. It is not suitable for captivity, and it is not so easy to tame. Of course, Ye Yang doesn''t want to dry and fish. Of course, it''s more urgent to find the "original body" now. The improvement of spiritual ability is no more important than the map, so it''s not very moving. "It''s good if you can directly help me improve my strength, but if it takes time to deal with it, I''m not interested. I''ll give it to Dr. Zhang and others at most." When her mind flashed, she heard Sarina say, "these invaders will devour a large number of lives, including NPC humans and humans with souls, and then accumulate a kind of ''soul ash'' in their souls, and then build nests and devour some substance on the earth. "In this way, dark soul crystals will gradually solidify in the nest. At that time, it is only necessary to excavate. However, once the creatures on the earth become extinct, they are likely to leave this shelter world and return to the vast world or go to other worlds. "Moreover, before leaving, a large number of congeners will be hatched from the dark soul crystal. These hatched congeners are different from their own split congeners. They have certain thoughts and memories, which are equivalent to NPC humans on the earth. However, these thoughts and memories can be preserved for a short time, but some will always stand out and become intelligent and powerful for a long time The dark spirit will be the main force to deal with the city of destiny. "Therefore, whether it is to seize the dark soul crystals or prevent the birth of more and more powerful dark spirits among them, we must kill them before the earth is completely destroyed!! in this way, we can get more booty and benefits." Ye Yang suddenly. I see. However, the bottom of my heart can not help but emerge a trace of dark thoughts. "Sarina''s main purpose is not to save the earth here. The most important thing is to improve their own strength. The second is to eliminate these invaders, and the last is to gain benefits. This means... If she found that black spiritual life invaded before, it should be possible to prevent these dark spiritual groups from attacking early? "But why did she run back to the city of destiny? Shouldn''t she stay here all the time? It''s likely... She deliberately let these things devour the human spirit and produce dark soul crystals. Only in this way can she gain. "If she stays here, she will disturb these invaders, and she may also feel that her strength is not enough. Then, go to the city of destiny for help and find that I also come from the refuge world of the solar system, and my strength seems not weak. Then guess that I may have nuclear weapons, high temperature, high heat and strong light, which is suitable for large-scale land washing and can target the dark spiritual life on the planet Body, so... " Ye Yang is not afraid to guess the ideas of sharina and others with the greatest malice. He even wondered whether these dark spirits were deliberately attracted by sharina? The earth has many interests, but the strength of the earth people is weak and the science and technology is not high. All kinds of resources on the earth can be exploited even without being in the ball. Therefore, it leads the dark spiritual life to destroy the whole world here in exchange for a large number of dark soul crystals and a world that can collect nuclear resources at will Is that more in Serena''s interest? Just like when van Seng went to the earth, the first thing was to leave those strange viruses first, clearly with the idea of transforming global human destruction into energy crystal nuclei. "It''s cruel and poisonous! These guys can really do anything for the sake of interests. They don''t regard any life on earth as the same kind." Ye Yang takes a cold breath and is more alert to Sarina and others. "It''s coming to earth... No, there are some dark spirits coming in front. I''ll give it to you, Mr. Ye Yang!!" Chapter 401 "Good!" Ye Yang nodded. But the fear of these guys is more serious. "We must prevent them from turning over at any time. Although it is said that there is the endorsement of the Power Association, it must be to return to the city. They have to hand over the map for reputation. But what if I can''t go back to the city of destiny with them?" Ye Yang plans to act alone and return to the city of destiny once he leaves the sanctuary of the solar system, so as not to give them a chance to turn over. However, if they don''t go back with them, then they will erase all the clues, run back to the city of destiny and refuse to admit it. They just say that Ye Yang didn''t complete the task, how can they break it? Therefore, Ye Yang plans to shoot some situations here. If they turn their faces, they can take out these videos to beat their faces. "To ensure that the video can be used as evidence, use a shooting method that ''cannot be modified'' or ''can be easily seen through after modification''. Then they have nothing to say." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and killed those black spiritual life groups. At the beginning, Ye Yang didn''t make much money by killing them, and may even lose. After all, it takes a lot to kill them. If ye Yang has time to sleep and recover and replenish his mental strength, he doesn''t worry about losing money. But now, we need to constantly transform and upgrade energy into "spiritual power" to release various skills, which is a loss. Ye Yang secretly drank some medicine prepared by Ji Yan. Dr. Zhang''s medicine, Ye Yang is afraid to drink, but Ji Yan configured it, you can take it at ease. It''s more effective to supplement mental strength than something that tastes like "red wine, coffee, ginseng tea". Of course, just drinking these to supplement mental strength is not enough. But at least it can reduce the loss of upgrade energy. Therefore, Ye Yang still makes a little profit. When there are more and more black spiritual life bodies, Ye Yang''s killing is easier and easier. The bone spear is similar to Zhang Fei''s Zhangba snake spear, but there are many more blades on the side. This can still be called "bone spear", but it is condensed by the ghost fog of the nether world, and then condenses more ghost fog. It is like a spear rather than a spear, a knife rather than a knife, and a sword rather than a sword. Waving sweeping, a spiritual life that only rushed over was killed. Upgrade energy is constantly bouncing and replenishing. Although the upgrade energy is continuously consumed, the overall energy consumption is still increasing. For example, in a primary school math problem, a pool keeps adding water on one side and discharging water on the other side. The speed of discharging water is slower than that of adding water. In the end, it must be to fill up the pool. The difference is only how much time it takes. "If I continue to kill like this, my spiritual strength will remain nearly full, and the upgrade energy will continue to increase. It is uncertain... It may accumulate to a level where I can be upgraded." Of course, Ye Yang now doesn''t rely too much on upgrading. Rather than upgrade, he would rather leave these upgrade energy for use in case. Upgrade energy is easy to use, but it is difficult to supplement. Once upgraded, a large amount of upgrade energy will be emptied. "In addition to upgrading energy, the proficiency of Youming classic is also improving..." The essence of Youming Sutra is the special application of Youming ghost fog. Transform the nether ghost fog into different characteristics, let it transform between different characteristics, and then control it to carry out various changes, that is the nether classic. However, there are too many possibilities of change, so it seems that Youming Sutra is very magical, including many skills. In essence, it is still the use of spiritual power and ghost fog. Now, even if ye Yang just releases the ghost fog to protect his body and waves the bone spear long blade to cut, his proficiency can be continuously improved. "Even if the total amount of upgrade energy does not increase, but just improve proficiency, it is worth returning the ticket. This is a great place to brush experience." Ye Yang fought more actively and harder. Sarina, who followed, looked a little strange. "He is so active? He has a spirit of contract. He is so active when he promises to help complete the task... Well, maybe it is because he is qualified to share the spoils? But the proportion is too low. Will he really work so hard because of this proportion? "Whatever, it''s good for us anyway." Sharina silently followed Ye Yang and rushed all the way to the earth. In the lunar region, a large number of black spiritual life bodies suddenly burst out and poured in. Ye Yang didn''t use any big moves. Nuclear weapons and the like didn''t release. He rushed forward alone, waved the bone spear and chopped wildly. The bone spear grew longer and longer, gradually reaching more than 30 meters. On earth, such weapons are not for human use at all. If you don''t move, you''ll hit the ground. Moreover, it is difficult to wield a weapon more than 30 meters long. Let alone air resistance, the longer the weapon, the greater the resistance. However, in this void, many limitations on the surface of the planet disappear. A weapon more than 30 meters long was waving wildly in Ye Yang''s hands. Moreover, Ye Yang did not hold the weapon at the end, but in the middle. He didn''t forget the content of middle school physics. "Give me a fulcrum and a stick long enough, and I can pry up the earth," someone once said. Therefore, when using long weapons, we must pay attention to the influence of "leverage". Ye Yang held the middle, and the weapons were waved in accordance with the trend, so as to avoid the conflict between the strength he made and the inertial force of long weapons. In this way, the faster the weapon is waved, Ye Yang doesn''t need to consume too much power at all. When waving, countless spiritual life bodies are constantly killed. And they continue to rush towards this side foolishly. Ye Yang is flying at high speed in outer space. Of course, it is not enough to protect the body only by the ghost fog. The ghost fog just prevents the internal pressure in Ye Yang from ejecting blood and exploding the whole person in a vacuum. But there is still a need for oxygen. Ye Yang doesn''t need any oxygen cylinders, and the half plane space is directly connected with his throat. As long as you are careful, you won''t break your throat by the space crack, and even if you break your throat, you won''t die instantly. With Ye Yang''s ability, you can''t repair yourself, so you dare to be so bold. Otherwise, in the vacuum, unless it is in the "time stop" state, Ye Yang does not dare to run around for a long time. "This guy seems to want to take this opportunity to practice martial arts?" shalina looked at Ye Yang and looked a little complicated. Indeed, Ye Yang''s use of weapons is becoming more and more proficient. Some means that he can''t learn directly from others are gradually understood and mastered in the battle. "My weakness is close combat. If I have to fight the enemy in close combat in some environments, my close combat ability will be important." Ye Yang is now making up for his weakness. Necromancer is not good at melee? He doesn''t want to be constrained by the so-called "undead mage system". Moreover, some worlds, such as the undead mages in the DND world, can carry a stick to fight. There are even special spells that can turn into soldiers or other powerful creatures in melee. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with mage melee. "Well, we should go to earth," Sarina reminded. Ye Yang turned his head and took a look. The number of black spiritual life bodies on the side of the moon was less, but they were dense in the direction of the earth. All kinds of spiritual life rarely fly into space and kill humans everywhere. Give up and control the creatures on the earth, and then those creatures become skin and bones in a short time. I don''t know how their flesh and blood can be transformed into other energy. Those black spiritual life bodies drill out of the creatures and seem to become stronger. Some black spiritual life bodies can''t find living people or other animals, so they fly around. In outer space, there are only spiritual creatures that can''t be swallowed up on the earth. "A lot... I''m afraid the number is nearly ten million?" Ye Yang was surprised. "So, time is pressing. There are only a few billion people on the earth. If divided equally, each spiritual life can only devour hundreds of people. Even if other animals are added, it is not enough for them to devour too much. The people on this planet can''t last long. We must act as soon as possible," sharina said. Ye Yang''s scalp was numb: "you let me go down to challenge nearly ten million spiritual beings?" This is crazy. If we do not use weapons of mass destruction, these spiritual and physical life will pile Ye Yang alive. "The target''s nest location has been scanned, a total of 13!!" Nordan reminded. Many of its robots fly around. When encountering some spiritual life like a black energy group, its robot will explode out of control. However, where there are a large number of human beings on the earth, the spiritual life like the black energy group will only devour human beings and ignore these robots at all. These robots will only be dealt with if there are no creatures to seize or devour. "We kill them directly at their nests. Remember, don''t throw too powerful weapons directly at their nests. However, around the nests, we can use weapons of mass destruction to blow up an area, and then we can break in." sharina said. Now, over America. Ye Yang saw a huge tree about 3000 meters high below. Three kilometers high, higher than any man-made building on the ball. However, a closer look shows that the huge "trees" grow strangely and have the function of stoniness. "Below the tree is their nest. The tree can be blown up, but don''t hurt the nest under them. The dark soul crystal should be right below. If you accidentally blow up the dark soul crystal, it will not only cause serious losses and lose a large number of dark soul crystals, but also trigger a strong dark spiritual shock wave or other strange energy, with serious consequences." Nordan said. Ye Yang pondered for a while and found that there were many spiritual beings like black energy groups around. Sharina and Nordan had to participate in the battle. He said: "this is the data of some nuclear weapons in my hands. See where it should be put." Ye Yang doesn''t know much about the data of those huge trees below. He''s afraid he''s wrong. Of course, the nuclear weapons data given are only part of it. This kind of thing is of no use to deal with powers in the vast world. So I''m not afraid of leakage A copy of the data, radio to Nordan. Then ye Yang quickly dropped the nuclear bomb and the whole person suddenly disappeared. Serena''s face changed slightly. Nordan quickly gathered from all directions, and sharina got into one of Nordan''s Avatar robots. After a strong explosion below, a large area was flattened. "Ye Yang has a lot of means. The ''storage space'' brought with him that can let the living people hide in is amazing. However, if he gets into the storage space, he seems to be unable to move at will, which is a weakness." shalina secretly observes that she does not recognize the "growth half plane space". Otherwise, if she knows the so-called "storage space" It can not only hold living people, but also plant all kinds of things. It can continue to grow, and even gradually condense all kinds of mineral veins. It has to be crazy and rob. At the moment, after the blasting below, the mushroom cloud is still blooming and Ye Yang is transmitted again. "We must cool down quickly." Ye Yang looks at shalina. With a wave of her hand, sharina dropped one cold energy crystal nucleus. The ultra-high temperature caused by the nuclear explosion has been relieved. Although the temperature is still quite high, it is already tolerable by the vast powers. Taking advantage of the lack of closure of various spiritual life bodies around, sharina, Nordan and Ye Yang rushed down quickly. Nuclear weapons did not directly hit the nest, but they opened a huge crack in the earth. Fly into it. Seeing the numerous black creatures killing out, each one is a spiritual life body, but some of the illusory spiritual bodies have appeared, from the virtual to the real, from the nihilistic state to the substantive fog state, and each one is screaming and sending out a strong spiritual impact. Ye Yang''s face was ugly, and the ghost fog resisted. Time stops releasing. When time stops, a long spear swings. A large number of ghost fog condenses and compresses continuously. At the same point, dozens of ghost fog are released at the same time. Then the "time stop" ended, and the area could not hold so much ghost fog, forming a strong explosion. Just like a small pot, if it cannot hold the expansion gas formed by the ignition of fire ~ medicine, it will explode rapidly. Ye Yang''s principle is the same. However, the blasting effect does not seem to be as strong as an ordinary bomb. However, when it exploded, it was the fragments of bone spears condensed by ghosts and fog that flew away, which had a strong impact on the spiritual life. "Come on, we must rush over quickly and kill their ''King'', and they will give up the nest and just rob the dark soul crystal to leave without conflict with us. We can also seize the opportunity to seize the dark soul crystal." sharina shouted. "What? They have a king?!" Ye Yang''s face is a little ugly. Sharina hid such important information? He had a feeling of being trapped. "There is a king in each of their nests, which is similar to the existence of the queen ant. Their king can''t move, just has a stronger ability of spiritual impact. But it is formed by the cohesion of the spirit and thought of many spiritual life bodies, so it''s not difficult to deal with the confusion of thought, not much reason, sometimes sober and sometimes confused." "Asshole!!" Ye Yang scolded angrily. But at this moment, a lot of mental fog ahead has dispersed. I saw the so-called "dark soul crystal". It is huge, with a height of more than 60 meters, a bottom area of more than 100 square meters, and a bottom length and width of about 10 meters. The huge crystal is twisted. The so-called "King" is like a black humanoid vortex formed by a large group of strange black gas, like a humanoid black hole, which is actually in the huge "dark soul crystal". "How could it be?" Sarina exclaimed, "how could these invader kings hide in the dark soul crystal?!" Ye Yang was creepy: "you... Haven''t you robbed the dark soul crystal before?" Is it difficult? Sarina just got some incomplete and perfect information somewhere. Because she was too greedy for dark soul crystals, she decided to make these dark soul crystals? I don''t know how dangerous it is here? "This bastard..." Ye Yang wanted to slap her to death. "You... How dare you kill our family?" a loud voice echoed in the hearts of Ye Yang and others. It was a strong invasion of foreign spirit, which made them have corresponding thoughts and want to be, but they didn''t really hear the voice. However, just like this, Ye Yang was even more shocked that the other party could let the spiritual power of sound transmission penetrate into his body without his consent? Although this penetrating spiritual power is not enough to cause harm, it is also terrible enough. Chapter 402 He had a sudden impulse to turn around and run away. If it hadn''t been for a whim to remind him that the danger was not fatal, and there were hidden benefits, Ye Yang just shook his hand and left. He was not sure whether his impulsive judgment was wrong. However, Ye Yang did not leave immediately because of his trust in his own strength and the skills of "time stop" and "chain accident". At this moment, I can see all kinds of dark spiritual life around me. They only surround the enclosure here and don''t kill them directly. But before, after, left and right, in all directions, all kinds of things are shrouded by those black things, and there are faint strong spiritual waves to form a network. Even if there is a power of the space system, as long as it is operated by mental power, the power of space will be disturbed and out of control. It is difficult to shuttle through space. However, Ye Yang is not afraid. Space power can not only be controlled by spiritual power, but also the technology of the alien world can form a space barrier or help space shuttle. At this moment, a light film appears on Ye Yang''s body surface, which is the power of space. The protection ability is not strong, but it is enough to delay a little time for Ye Yang to make various preparations and release other skills. At the moment, the dark figure, like a black hole, actually gradually glowed, and the vortex pattern on his body turned into a colorful light pattern rotating around his body, just like the devil turned into a fairy at once, with a sacred breath. "How awesome..." With a jump in his heart, Ye Yang felt a vast and powerful pressure coming in front of him. In an instant, Ye Yang released a strong dragon power, and his spiritual power and ghost fog formed a barrier around his body. The space force is released from the half plane space and envelops Ye Yang''s body. The space barrier became a little distorted, because the spiritual power controlling them was disturbed and changed with the distortion. Vaguely listening, Ye Yang felt something exploding around him. My heart shook wildly. With a slight induction, Sarina and all the incarnations of Nordan froze together. Then the two exploded at the same time. Sarina turned into nothingness, and Nordan''s robot avatars exploded. "How could this happen?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. Quickly enter the state of high-speed thinking. "Is it..." He thought of a possibility. Neither Sarina nor Nordan is here. Their noumenon is outside the sanctuary of the solar system, and the avatar stays here. If there is a strong spiritual impact and forcibly cut off the connection between their noumenon and the avatar here, it is equivalent to that the avatar here is completely out of control. Just like the remote control computer of the remote control aircraft, the network is cut off, and the wired and wireless can not be used. Then, even if the remote control aircraft and remote control computer here are not deprived of control and want to kill them, it will become easy. Tigers and lions, when awake, can easily kill many normal ordinary people. But if the tiger and lion can''t move, lose consciousness and completely lose control of their body, ordinary people, even three-year-old children, have the courage to kill them easily. Now, so do the avatars of sharina and Nordan. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether these two goods really have incomplete information, or whether he wants to pull Ye Yang over and pit him? Want to kill him? If ye Yang is not carefully brought to this "desperate situation" because of incomplete information, there is still a turning point. If those two guys knew that there was such danger here, but deliberately led Ye Yang over, their intentions would be sinister. There may be some big secret behind it. However, Ye Yang didn''t think much at this time, but he saw the huge luminous figure and stared at him. Ye Yang heard a bang in his mind, and everything in front of him became red. Eyes bleed, nostrils and ears bleed, and there is a blank in my mind. However, just a trance, less than 0.1 second, he recovered. The eyes still can''t see everything around, but the spiritual power is enough to release the mind. Can barely feel everything around. Ye Yang''s spiritual strength almost bottomed out, and the ghost fog around him consumed most of it, but it also weakened the spiritual impact released by the "King". Reluctantly eased, the other party made a surprised voice: "eh?" It seems very surprised why Ye Yang was not killed. The other party rallied their spirit again. At this moment, the other party has not stared. But ye Yang was surprised to find that everything around him became very slow again. Although it did not reach the level of "time stop", at least it was better than when he used "high-speed thinking" under normal circumstances. Ye Yang is no stranger to this state. Not long after he got the system, Ye Yang had not mastered high-speed thinking. When he encountered a crisis, his spiritual power was greatly consumed, and he entered this strange state of "everything around seems to slow down". But since mastering "high-speed thinking", this state rarely appears. Now, the eyebrows beat violently, and the mental power is consumed at a very fast speed. The bottoming mental power automatically converts the upgraded energy, allowing Ye Yang to maintain this mysterious state. He saw the mental wave that spilled from the "King". In the past, we can use the mind to release induction, but never like now, just as ordinary people can clearly see those mental waves by observing the ripples on the water surface with their flesh ~ eyes. However, the mental wave is three-dimensional, and each circle of ripple automatically has a special seismic frequency, with complex changes, which is quite different from the normal water wave. But ye Yang can see that this is not an energy track such as space force, time force, fire system, wind system and power system, but a fluctuation formed by pure spiritual force. "It wants to gather strong spirit again and release the impact towards me!! in my current state, I can''t bear the next wave of attack!" At this moment, Ye Yang seemed to smell death. But strangely, I don''t panic, I''m calm and rational, I''m like water, and I don''t panic on one side. He felt he had a card. Cross domain delivery can be released at any time. Although the "shadow shuttle" will be disturbed by the surrounding spiritual impact, and the shuttle position is unstable, it can at least barely shuttle. Subconsciously, I want to shuttle back to the half plane space. But something strange happened. Ye Yang didn''t use any strength at all. He found that his figure suddenly became hazy and blurred. In a very short, very short time, Ye Yang found that he had entered the "half plane space" before he reacted. "Bang!!" The barrier of the half plane space swings violently, and a little spiritual force impacts it, penetrating the barrier of the half plane space and causing a certain impact on Ye Yang. But the shock is just the aftershock of power. There is no one in a thousand. For Ye Yang, it is nothing at all and can withstand it. "I automatically returned to the half plane space? It''s fast. I can''t react as fast as I open and close the entrance and exit of the half plane space? This speed..." Ye Yang was surprised and happy. He already guessed. This magical effect is entirely due to the launch of "chain accident". So he can successfully transmit into the half plane space. "The effect is amazing, better than expected. It is worthy of the same level of skill as'' time stop ''." In fact, there are some skills at the same level as time stop. For example, "law death", as long as a target is specified, the other party''s spiritual power is not as good as Ye Yang''s spiritual power, and he will die immediately!! If the other party''s vitality can''t compare with Ye Yang''s vitality, he will die immediately!! Of course, if the other party is too strong, Ye Yang must be deducted from the corresponding spiritual strength and vitality. And this trick has little effect on undead creatures. Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work. So I didn''t grasp it. There are other similar means, which are not vulgar. "I underestimated the effect of this chain of accidents before." Ye Yang''s mind fretted and launched a "chain accident technique" again. A large amount of energy condensed in the body to form an energy group. In case of crisis, it will be released automatically. "If you condense the chain of accidents when time stops, will the speed of the skill be similar to the speed of light when the chain of accidents is launched?" Ye Yang has the impulse to try. Unfortunately, the level of Youming classic is not high enough. It is a pity that Ye Yang still can''t condense "time stop" into "chain accident". Ye Yang''s mind fretted and looked out of the half plane space. The "King" gave orders and all kinds of black spiritual bodies rushed towards Ye Yang. Some black translucent barriers block the area where the half plane space of Ye Yang is located. Some gather their spiritual forces and turn them into almost substantive knives, ready to fall, and other spiritual life bodies are ready to move. "Next... Time stops!!" Ye Yang waited until everything around him slowed down, and then suddenly opened the half plane space. A series of dangerous goods, such as nuclear bombs, were thrown out. These weapons also have an effect on the black spiritual life. They may destroy the dark soul crystal here, but ye Yang can''t care about it now. He must kill the king here!! When throwing out all kinds of high explosives, Ye Yang spied that the "King" of the outside world could not keep up with the speed. Unable to gather spirit and impact Ye Yang in this state. The same is true of other spiritual beings. He took the opportunity to shuttle out, a series of shadows. The enemy''s mental interference is a space power that can affect Ye Yang. However, in the "time stop" state, the enemy''s spiritual power is almost static, and Ye Yang will not be disturbed for the time being. Send it out. Ye Yang suddenly found that the whole underground space had been blocked by a huge thick space barrier. I don''t know when it had been blocked. He couldn''t send it out using shadow shuttle. "Danger..." But at the moment, we can only fight hard. After meditating for half a second, Ye Yang quickly returned to the half plane space, and the ghost fog was released continuously. The state of "time stop" ends. The nether ghost fog gushes out at the fastest speed and envelops and protects the area where ye Yang''s half plane space is located. The whole underground space exploded. The intense blazing light, filtered by the ghost fog, is still quite dazzling. Although it is not enough to cause blindness, it makes people''s eyes uncomfortable. The strong storm and impact from the outside made Ye Yang''s half plane space sway. "Is it because the space barrier has collapsed?" "Time stop!!" One of Ye Yang''s bottom cards in the pressure box is released again, and his body shuttles out. The nuclear explosion outside continues. However, even if ye Yang appears in the nuclear explosion, as long as he is still in the "time stop" state, the impact is not too great. Of course, we must leave quickly. A series of shadows shuttled and transmitted. "Sure enough, there is no space barrier..." In mid air, I saw mushroom clouds rising again on the earth, which did not disperse for a long time. Waiting for a while, there was no black spiritual life in the underground space. Most of them should have fallen. But at this time, a more violent spiritual impact than before gushed out again, and Ye Yang suddenly hid in the half plane space. The heaven and earth within thousands of miles suddenly burst into blazing light. There are invisible translucent flames in the white light, and there are flames everywhere between heaven and earth. "This is... What a strong mental force!!" Ye Yang recognized that it was the scattered disordered mental force that controlled the free energy particles between heaven and earth, forming an energy storm. That''s why it''s so weird. At this moment, a white light suddenly broke into the half plane space. "How is that possible?!" Ye Yang was shocked. The whole body was creepy, and the white light hit him. Boom!! The whole person''s body froze, as if he suddenly fell into a vast expanse of white, his soul went out of his body, and was trapped in the boundless white light. Then the white light dispersed, and the vast black turbidity and thick fog poured in from all directions. "Kill!!" Countless spiritual beings rushed to Ye Yang. "Bad..." Ye Yang suddenly wakes up and knows that he is in a dreamland. Even if he becomes fully awake, he is unlikely to easily get out of this dreamland. The previous white light is estimated to be the spiritual power of the "King", which integrates the residual power of the dark soul crystal. All kinds of negative thoughts and evil thoughts inside turned into spiritual life and rushed towards Ye Yang angrily. "Either, I fall and lose consciousness, or, destroy the invaders!!" Ye Yang knows that he is facing the biggest crisis in history. Time stopped and cannot be used. The means of hiding in the half plane space cannot be used. Want to transfer across domains? Not to mention whether it can succeed, even if it succeeds, it is just a consciousness transmitted back to the world. What''s the use of that? I haven''t mastered the real ability of losing and rebirth yet. If you want to use the abilities such as netherworld, ghost and fog, this is the spiritual space, which is of no use at all. "I can only rely on my own will. This is my home. As long as my will can persist and the upgrade energy of my body is not exhausted, there will be no less upgrade energy here. Now, I can only fight!" Ye Yang is not even a "Yin God" now, only pure will. Therefore, he is now very grateful to the "dragon head human monster". It sharpened Ye Yang''s will, so now there is still a little confidence. Otherwise, as a pure caster, in the face of such a situation, do you have the courage to fight a way to live with martial arts? I can''t imagine. Ye Yang dares to fight now. It''s not a mage''s way of fighting, but a warrior''s way of fighting. "Kill!!" A burst of deep roar, Ye Yang''s will condenses the translucent dragon virtual shadow beside him. Although the dragon power is weak, it really exists, which makes those spiritual beings who have impacted a little flustered. "Knife!" A weapon like a spear but not a spear, like a knife but not a knife appeared in his hand. This weapon is the cohesion of Ye Yang''s will. Killing intention, courage, obsession, etc. all "stubborn" ideas are condensed on weapons. This is the hardest to destroy. Therefore, different from the reality, once the weapon is destroyed, Ye Yang''s killing intention, faith, courage, momentum, obsession, hope and so on will be destroyed. Even if the core of consciousness is not destroyed, it is no different from walking dead. Weapons cannot be destroyed. However, weapons must be used to kill the enemy. Without waving weapons, we can''t defeat the enemy at all. So, this is a contest of will! The strength of spiritual power is no longer the most important factor, and the impact on the outcome is not great. Whether the will is strong or not is the key to victory or defeat. At this moment, Ye Yang waved a knife and killed many spiritual life bodies. But he also felt a shock. Then he waved his knife continuously and killed many spiritual life bodies. Ye Yang also felt pain. Because the most firm part of his will is condensed into weapons. When weapons attack hostile targets and kill the enemy, he himself is also impacted, which is equivalent to Ye Yang''s own will bearing a strong impact. "Kill!!" For a time, Ye Yang waved his knife like crazy. There is no need to move at all. There are boundless black spiritual life around. What''s more terrible is that Ye Yang can feel the other party''s negative emotions every time he kills one. Greed, hunger, pain, injury, parting, lack of resentment... All kinds of negatives come to my heart. Sadness, indignation, resentment, jealousy, anger, fear, panic... Etc. There are not many negative emotions in every spiritual life, but countless billions of spiritual life are killed all the time. Under the impact of hundreds of negative emotions, even those with strong ideas and firm will are difficult to sustain themselves. Chapter 403 "Damn, kill!" Ye Yang''s eyes grew red and dominated by anger. Various negative emotions continue to emerge. Fear, fear, sadness, sadness All kinds of negative emotions continue to pollute ye Yang''s mind. But he clenched his teeth and forced to keep a light. "What should I do?" In a state of mental confusion, he managed to come up with a way. "Instead of fighting all emotional changes, it''s better to focus on one emotion and overwhelm all other emotions with one emotion. Then find a way to get rid of this emotion!" So Ye Yang made himself angry. Because anger is the most difficult to get rid of. After all, all kinds of black spiritual life around him are constantly rushing over. It is very difficult for Ye Yang to overwhelm anger with other emotions. And because once Ye Yang kills all the possible opponents, his anger will slowly calm down after there is no opponent. Most importantly, anger can condense one''s fighting spirit, make one''s will stronger and stronger, and make one''s spiritual combat effectiveness stronger. This is a life-saving battle. You must make yourself strong enough. So Ye Yang made himself angry. Take the initiative to make yourself more angry. At the beginning, it was a little difficult to control, and the spirit still burst out all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts. Endless fragments of ideas and all kinds of messy ideas poured into Ye Yang''s thoughts and into Ye Yang''s mind, as if they felt the negative emotions of countless negative spiritual life bodies, felt and experienced all kinds of setbacks and failures they had encountered, and felt and experienced all kinds of negative thoughts. Learn something you didn''t know before. And instinctively inspired by these emotions. I was inspired by these fragmented pictures. Therefore, it is still involuntarily, one time extremely greedy, one time extremely resentful, one time sad, one time angry, one time wronged, one time strong impulse and desire. You can''t control your emotions at all. Ye Yang found that with the emergence of each different emotion, his own spiritual fluctuation becomes different and his own spiritual body changes differently. "No, in this way, my mental loss will accelerate and become more unstable!!" People who have experienced strong spiritual ups and downs know that great sorrow, great joy or great sorrow are easy to hurt their bodies. Moreover, it has a serious impact on the spirit. As soon as the excited mood goes, it is easy to be tired and fall asleep. Ye Yang was worried that his spiritual body could not support him. "Kill!!" "Anger!!" Sadness is transformed into anger. Hatred is transformed into anger. Jealousy is transformed into anger. Take the initiative to let your mind be controlled by killing and anger, and constantly attack the surrounding spiritual life. However, they were blasted and disturbed by spiritual fluctuations, which gathered in large numbers and affected Ye Yang. His spirit is still fluctuating, but not as serious as before. "It''s good. My mood still fluctuates, which means that my consciousness is not completely lost in anger, so I can still keep a clear line..." Ye Yang seemed to spend nearly ten minutes trying to understand this truth. Sober thoughts have been running very slowly, and organized thinking is difficult to be clear. They are all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts, chaotic negative emotions and thoughts. "With such ups and downs of spirit, my mental strength is not small. Will I lack spirit? No, I can''t think so!! I have a firm will and will be affected by the emotions around me, which means that in fact, my spirit and soul are also absorbing various spiritual forces around me, containing different emotions and different spirits, which are absorbed by me for my own use, so my emotions will be affected. "This is also a supplement to me. I am consuming strength, which is weakening, I am absorbing strength, which is becoming stronger. Between strength changes, I am transformed and changed. Just like ordinary people are crazy exercising, constantly consuming physical energy and constantly replenishing physical energy, they will slowly change their body from weakness to strength over time. "I will become stronger!! as long as I stick to it, I will become stronger!!" Ye Yang''s consciousness gradually blurred. What to maintain anger, has been forgotten, only remember the word "insist". Like a crazy devil, keep waving weapons. The idea of "persistence" condenses into an obsession, maintains the spiritual weapon in his hand, constantly cuts and attacks, and constantly bears the pressure of the counter impact of other black spiritual life bodies. So, time goes by Half an hour. One hour, two hours... Ten hours, twenty hours One day, two days, three days... Ten days Ye Yang didn''t know how long it had been. It takes one to two seconds to wave the weapon vigorously. You can kill three or five spiritual life bodies and seriously injure several. If you wave the weapon at high speed, you can swing and chop several times a second. Each wave can kill one or two spiritual life bodies. Half a month, one month... 30 days, 720 hours, 43200 minutes, 2592000 seconds! With Ye Yang''s super fast and super terrorist speed, the black spiritual life is less than 10 million! But how many black spiritual beings are there around? At least 100 million!! More, maybe hundreds of millions, billions, not necessarily. I''m not sure. Maybe more or less. So, time goes by Ye Yang was numb and waved mechanically. All kinds of emotional impact have long been used to, and their emotions are not affected by the outside world, but even if they are not affected by those spiritual beings, their emotions fluctuate between anger and other kinds of emotions. He felt that many years had passed. He did not find that his spiritual body in the spiritual world had become dark and overflowed with black gas. However, what ye Yang doesn''t know is that he has experienced several years in the spiritual world, but the outside world has only passed less than a second. This super-high-speed mental activity is completely free from the bondage and influence of the flesh ~ body, otherwise his brain would have exploded. The upgrade energy is almost exhausted, but a steady stream of external forces come to transform the upgrade energy. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s heart became stiff. He seemed to see an unparalleled enemy roaring angrily: "monster, why don''t you die? Why can you persist until now?!" Ye Yang didn''t know. He thought it was the memory fragment of the black spiritual life. So he waved his weapon and rushed over. battle. Keep fighting. In the spiritual world, we encounter an unprecedented enemy. Ye Yang only knew that he exchanged injuries for injuries, constantly chopped each other, and was constantly hacked, bitten and swallowed by each other. Finally, he even gave up the weapon, unknowingly turned the weapon back into spiritual power, merged into his own soul, and then tore and swallowed it. I don''t know how long it will last. Ye Yang found no enemy. He was angry, roaring, and passed for some time. Gradually there was a trace of confusion: "who am I?" It seems that he has countless different identities, each of which is spiritual life and human beings on earth. He experiences all kinds of strange things, like falling into a chaotic nightmare. After a long time, Ye Yang''s consciousness suddenly flashed a light: "I''m Ye Yang!!" In reality. In the half plane space, Ye Yang''s body is overflowing with black gas. Different from the ghost fog before. Now the black gas overflowing seems to be another kind of energy, containing a strong killing opportunity. Ji Yan and the others retreated far away and dared not approach. At this time, Ye Yang opened his eyes, with red light in his eyes, killing yihaotian. But the black gas gradually converged. Ji Yan hesitated and was about to come forward. Ye Yang suddenly drank: "don''t come over..." Ji Yan was surprised. Ye Yang bit his teeth and bled at the corner of his mouth: "sacrificial vessels of emperors in previous dynasties... Heshi bi..." "What?" Ji Yan was stunned and didn''t react. Suddenly, there was a trance around. Ji Yan found herself in a sunny world. But not far away, the black gas gushed out. The surrounding earth, all kinds of flowers and trees died instantly. The nearby insects, fish, birds and animals died all at once. Ji Yan had just dropped out of the black gas and looked at the source of the black gas in horror. "Ye Yang? Here... Earthly earth?!" Ji Yan understood something. Ye Yang seems to be robbed by some powerful spiritual life, but he doesn''t look successful, but he is also in crisis. In this case, Ye Yang forcibly "trans domain transmission" back to the earthly earth and released Ji Yan out of the half plane space. "Imperial sacrificial vessels of all dynasties... Heshi Bi?" Ji Yan took out her mobile phone and made a call as soon as she pondered. Ye Yang''s influence in this world was soon contacted. First, a large number of undead lives came to protect Ji Yan, and then various troops arrived. Important heads of state arrived. The news is blocked and people cannot know that the so-called "gods" have become like this. "Ye Yang once said that he absorbed a piece of things similar to the fragments of Heshi wall and gained the Dragon Power... Is the dragon power a kind of spiritual power? It may be helpful to him. The sacrificial vessels of emperors in past dynasties are the condensation of the will of the people? But he once observed with his mind. Some ancient sacrificial vessels of emperors did not have the so-called condensation of spiritual attachment. On the contrary, there are people like the national flags of the capitals of some countries Heart and will converge "Well, if he wants anything, he can collect it first. Moreover, he can also try to make people pray... No, if he prays, what if a large number of civilians guess that Ye Yang has a problem? So, first publicize that there are other aliens invading. The great Lord Ye Yang is fighting against new aliens in outer space, and the people can give him the will to win and provide him with support The power of faith "However, people provide faith, which can be included in the later observation and consideration. Now we can''t mess about immediately." In this world, some people have always believed in Ye Yang. Will this form a spiritual force? Ji Yan can''t feel it clearly. But since Ye Yang chose to send back to this world, he should take this into account. Therefore, it should be feasible for people all over the world to provide faith in Ye Yang''s prayer and call Ye Yang''s name to speed up his recovery of will... Ji Yan speculated. In this way, Ye Yang has been sleeping. His spiritual strength has been almost exhausted, but it has been consumed and absorbed during the period. When constantly waving weapons to attack, his spiritual limit is lost, but absorbing external spiritual power makes his spiritual limit rise slowly. Generally speaking, Ye Yang''s spiritual limit has been raised to a very high level, but this is not a good thing. It is equivalent to an ordinary person who eats thousands of kilograms of fat people, even thousands of kilograms... Normal people have died, and the heart and other internal organs can''t bear the pressure brought by the body. It is a miracle that Ye Yang is still alive. What he has to do is just like a fat man trying to consume his fat and turn some of it into muscle. What ye Yang wants to do is not to make his spirit strong, but to reduce his spiritual strength. He is now completely possessed by demons. You don''t need to wave weapons to kill negative spiritual bodies in the spiritual world, but you must fight your endless distractions and negative emotions. He has caught the right way, as long as his thoughts are cut off one by one. Every time you completely cut off a wisp of miscellaneous thoughts, it is equivalent to cutting your heart, spirit and soul. You should cut off your own demons and miscellaneous thoughts. The pain is not inferior to that of ordinary people. You should cut yourself thousands of times and ensure that you will not die. "Hateful, hateful!!" Ye Yang, in a daze, constantly condenses Longwei and cuts off his miscellaneous thoughts. With the passage of time, Ye Yang sensed that there was a strong influx of dragon power from the outside, but it was only strong on the surface and illusory. Ji Yan found all kinds of imperial utensils and sacrificial utensils for sacrificing heaven and earth, which were placed around Ye Yang. These forces were absorbed by the dark ghost fog scattered by Ye Yang, instinctively. The ghost fog slowly came in and out of Ye Yang, so she absorbed these forces. Then, there was a pure and powerful dragon power, forming a roaring Golden Dragon in front of Ye Yang. It attacked Ye Yang angrily, and Ye Yang waved his weapon again to kill him. Chop, swing, bite, devour. The dragon is also biting Ye Yang. The forces of the two sides gradually merged. Jinlong is completely integrated into Ye Yang. Gradually, Ye Yang had more time to wake up. He could wake up soon, but he constantly used Longwei to weaken his will. In this way, the spiritual power and spiritual upper limit are continuously reduced and reduced. But ye Yang did not weaken, just like a person eating into a big fat man, then he consumed fat and transformed it into strong muscles, and then even his muscles and bones were slowly transformed, and the consumption was unknown. Although the body does not accumulate much fat energy, it is undoubtedly stronger than before. Ye Yang''s spiritual upper limit has gradually returned to the same level as before, and has not become very high. His intellectual attribute is not far from that before, but the degree of spiritual will has been far better than before. This is a hidden attribute. The system does not reveal the role played by the "will" attribute. Unconsciously, Ye Yang has become stronger. The metamorphosis is almost at an end. "It''s about to support..." Chapter 404 Ye Yang didn''t know how long it had been. In order to prevent the passage of time too fast, he sometimes accelerates his use of time when he is awake, or connects his consciousness with the "independent virtual world" in the half plane space through the virtual helmet. The time of the virtual world accelerates. Ye Yang keeps cutting off his thoughts with his will, and the external time will not pass so fast. If he procrastinates too long, he is really worried about the changes of the outside world and what will happen that he has no time to deal with. For example, the original body falls, causing destruction here, but it''s over. Of course, this is only considered when ye Yang is occasionally awake. In most cases, he is confused and only knows to constantly cut off his miscellaneous thoughts. Fortunately, he has condensed the "Yin God" a long time ago. Therefore, when cutting off miscellaneous thoughts, don''t worry about accidentally cutting off his own memory. Otherwise, you won''t turn yourself into an idiot. It is because you can constantly cover your spirit with the memory of Yin God, so you can support it. "What a long time, what a long time..." Ye Yang didn''t dare to recall all kinds of experiences in the past. "It''s almost. Now, you can wake up for more than five minutes every ten minutes, and the later changes are fast..." Continue to cut off your thoughts. One day, Ye Yang slowly opened his eyes. Found the sun shining. I was in a trance and felt unreal. Ye Yang was dizzy and found that there was no ghost fog around his body. Turning around, Ji Yan had a surprise smile on her face not far away: "are you awake?" Ye Yang nodded: "I''ll sleep again..." He felt his whole body ache, as if his body were not his own. The change of spirit and the transformation of will have made corresponding changes to your body. Spirit and will, control and change the ghost fog. The ghost fog goes in and out of the body. Inadvertently, it makes an unknown transformation of Ye Yang''s body. The body may be strengthened or weakened. Ye Yang can''t figure it out now and has no intention to figure it out. His consciousness poured into a large number of foreign memory fragments and then cut them off, which made his memory disordered. Although the Yin God had condensed, there were some small problems before, so he had to recover through deep sleep. Before, looking at Ye Yang outside was like sleeping. In fact, it was not at all. The spirit has been active. Now it is the real sleep. So, as soon as I slept, I slept for three days and three nights, More than half of the time is deep sleep. The rest of the time is memory sorting and memory constantly rewriting. When ye Yang woke up, he found that he was pricked with many needles and bottles of various nutrient solutions were hanging high. Here, huge sheds have been built. There is also a warship floating in the sky. Its function is to block the sun and wind and rain for Ye Yang, so as to avoid that the shed is not good enough and do nothing else. Ji Yan is not far away. "Are you... Awake? This time, is it all right this time?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang nodded: "well, I won''t sleep for the time being. I''m so hungry." When my mind moved, many things in the half plane space appeared out of thin air. Bottles of highly concentrated nutrient solution are poured into the stomach by Ye Yang. It''s not good to drink, but it''s full. It took a while to feel better. Intravenous drip can''t stop hunger and gastrointestinal inactivity. Ordinary people, lying in bed for a long time, it''s not very important not to eat. It can be supported as long as there is venous input. But ye Yang can''t. his physical quality is strong. As soon as he wakes up, his gastrointestinal peristalsis returns to normal. The human body needs microorganisms to help decompose, but he has all kinds of energy directly in his body, which can replace the function of microorganisms. He can''t stand it without eating. "System!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. The system menu opened. When he saw his attributes, Ye Yang was a little surprised. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv24) Status: mental disorder Strength: 20.1 Agility: 23 Constitution: 36 Intelligence: 132 (150) Skill: Youming classic Skills: corpse resurrection, ghost fog (ghost fog image, ghost fog wall), bone spear, summoning skeleton, divine thinking, perception sharing, summoning shadow, shadow shuttle, language of the dead, touch of the ghost, spiritual illusion, life transformation, intermediate meditation, skill fusion, time stop, cloud flying, chain accident, negative spiritual pollution, cross domain transmission Talent: copper skin and iron bone, whim, mind release, control half plane, Yin God out of the body, give up rebirth Mental strength: 1319.91320 Upgrade energy: 135500000 ¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, all attributes have been improved so much?" Ye Yang is not surprised that the improvement of intelligence attribute will lead to the improvement of "intelligence" attribute. This does not mean IQ, but it can lead to the improvement of IQ. If we say, "IQ" is equivalent to the excellent level of computer operating system or the excellent level of mobile phone operating system. The "intelligence" attribute displayed here is equivalent to the good degree of the CPU of a computer or mobile phone. Powerful CPU and powerful operating system can give full play to real performance. If the CPU cannot keep up, or the operating system cannot keep up, there will be problems with either of the two short boards. Ye Yang''s IQ is not low. The improvement of "intelligence" attribute driven by the spiritual ceiling makes his thinking clearer. He has a strange feeling that even if he doesn''t use any ability now, his thinking can be comparable to the previous "high-speed thinking". "What''s going on?" Ye Yang studied it carefully. First of all, the improvement of the three attributes of strength, agility and physique is an unexpected joy. In particular, the improvement of physique has a great impact on spiritual strength. People with weak physique are not energetic enough. No matter how smart they are, they are useless. Then, the spiritual upper limit, the range of improvement, is a little less. Beyond Ye Yang''s expectation. He previously guessed that his intelligence attribute should be raised to 300 points or even 400 or 500 points, which is not uncommon. It''s normal to raise the spirit limit to thousands of points. But now, there is only a spiritual limit of 1320 points, which is too little. "What is the reason? In the process of transformation, do you constantly cut off all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts and consume excessive spiritual strength?" Ye Yang affirmed that he should have some other hidden attributes, such as "will" attribute or "lucky" attribute, but it was not revealed. Its own "will" attribute must be very high now, but unfortunately, it can''t be seen. But one thing is certain that there is little spiritual power consumption now! Automatic recovery speed, very fast. Ye Yang''s spiritual limit is 1320, but now his spiritual power is 1319.9. He tried to condense a wisp of ghost fog at his fingertips, and his mental power was only reduced by 0.2. The ghost fog that used to require four or five points of mental power or even more to condense can now be released with only 0.2 mental power. "It''s amazing!! it''s amazing!! it consumes very little and achieves a strong effect. In addition, in the past, every use required at least a little mental power, and there was no case where only 0.1 or 0.2 mental power was consumed, which shows that my control of mental power is more subtle than before." When the mind moved, the ghost fog returned to the body, and Ye Yang''s spiritual power became 1319.8. Then he closed his eyes and rested for a few seconds. Without meditation, Ye Yang''s mental power recovered to 1319.9. But if you continue to shut up and nourish yourself, you can''t recover to 1320. "Great!!" His heart was filled with joy. However, there is one thing I am not happy about. The system shows that his current state is "mental abnormality". Ye Yang also knows the reason. The spirit limit is 1500!! Intelligence attribute should be 150!! However, his physique is only 36 points. Intelligence attribute cannot exceed four times of physical attribute!! This is a limitation. Ye Yang can''t exceed this limit yet. "If you don''t improve your physique quickly, I''m afraid the spiritual limit will fall from 1500. You must find a way to continue to improve your physique. Well, the ghost fog, use the ghost fog to nourish your body, polish and practice foreign Kung Fu. The physique of ordinary humans is unlikely to reach more than 30 points no matter how you practice, but the power can easily break through. "I use the ghost fog to forge my body, which should improve my physical quality." In addition, Ye Yang found that he automatically mastered the ability of "giving up and rebirth". However, Ye Yang doesn''t know how to apply this ability in passive talent. I''m afraid I have to find an opportunity to test it. Primary meditation automatically becomes intermediate meditation. Ye Yang didn''t learn any new skills, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he could easily calm down and enter a deeper state of meditation. There was no need to learn and no additional skills. The meditation effect was automatically improved, so it became intermediate meditation. Negative mental pollution, this is a new skill. As long as you condense a negative emotion in your heart, you can transfer these emotions into each other''s heart through the release of your mind. This is a powerful means of mental attack. For example, Ye Yang''s "Longwei" can also be regarded as a kind of negative spiritual pollution. What shocked Ye Yang most was that he had "divine thinking"!! He pondered for a long time to find out the effect. It is transformed from "high-speed thinking". First degenerate into "extreme thinking", and then degenerate into "divine thinking". What kind of ability is divine thinking? In short, it is "sub light speed thinking"!!! It can make your thinking speed reach the speed of sub light. Yes, it''s like thinking in the so-called "time stop" state. Ye Yang can now instantly enter that state at any time. Just, his brain can''t afford it!! He found that this ability was permanently acquired by himself and existed almost as a passive talent. Under normal circumstances, he can usually think at the speed of sub light. When entering the sub light speed thinking state, although the body can''t keep up, everything around it is like entering the state of time stop. The only limitation is that one''s own quality can''t keep up. Therefore, it is usually reduced to the state of "high-speed thinking". Because the activity speed of ordinary people is incompatible with Ye Yang, he instinctively reduces his thinking, so it seems that everything around him is still normal. But as long as he concentrates a little, everything around him will become like a "slow motion" movie, which looks very uncomfortable. It is because of his previous habits that he maintains the thinking speed and state of ordinary people, and the brain receives external information and remains normal. Otherwise... Concentrate and everything around you will be extremely slow. This is the horror of divine thinking. What''s more terrible is that when ye Yang enters the state of "divine thinking", he can vaguely sense that there are many people who have some very subtle causal links with him. "Is it the so-called believer? Someone is praying to me. If I believe piously to a certain extent, I can feel it?" This is the ability that the son of Bailian God had before. Ye Yang didn''t have it. Now he also has it. It may be better than the son of Bailian God. "It''s a pity that my brain can''t afford it. Otherwise, I''m in a state of divine thinking all the time. Besides, who can be better than me when fighting? Pure energetic life can''t beat me..." Of course, there may be more powerful creatures, but the known strong ones of Ye Yang are basically not the opponents of Ye Yang who "stops for unlimited time". Unfortunately, I can''t stop indefinitely. Ye Yang continued to test his strength. The scope of spiritual envelopment has become more exaggerated than before. A thousand kilometers!! From more than ten kilometers to 1000 kilometers!! The upper limit of spirit did not increase so much, but the increase of will made his telepathy range so huge. The distance of 1000 kilometers from the earth is considerable even in the vast world. "I wonder if my Yin God can resist the impact of particles in the air of the vast world now?" He tested it and the Yin God came out of the body. I can stand in the sun and feel the gentle wind. The Yin God is completely fearless. Now it is much stronger than before. But he didn''t know how strong the Yin God was. All I know is that when Yin God comes out of the body, he can easily enter the state of "divine thinking" and maintain it for quite a long time. Of course, this is not as good as "time stop". In addition, the Yin God out of the body can directly see through many previously unseen energy tracks, the secrets of space and the time flow of all things, which can be seen clearly when the "divine thinking" is started, and there is no need to absorb any energy. When the Yin God returns to the orifices, with a gentle wave of his hand, the free energy particles between heaven and earth can be driven by spiritual forces. Releasing various skills, the "space bone spear" can easily shuttle to the space more than 1000 kilometers away. However, if the shuttle exceeds 1000 kilometers, it can not accurately lock the position, but it will still fly in a straight line along the original direction, penetrate the atmosphere and shoot at the moon. After breaking away from the earth''s gravity, it will dissipate after flying in the vast space according to inertia. Mental power and willpower have strong constraints on the bone spear formed by the ghost fog. The stability of the bone spear is extremely amazing. "How strong am I now?" Ye Yang can''t say clearly. You must have enough time to test all your skills one by one before you can understand the specific changes in your strength, but it takes time. In addition, you may need one or more enemies strong enough to test your real strength during the battle. "By the way, how long has it passed now?" Ye Yang asked Ji Yan about the time. Chapter 405 "Not long ago..." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought. Many situations within a thousand miles were shrouded in his mind. Of course, it is impossible to see everything within a thousand miles in an instant, but it is OK to see where it is targeted. He saw the time of this world. The time of this world is not much different from that of the vast world, and it is almost no different from that of other refuge worlds. "Ten days? Ten days have passed?" Ye Yang was surprised. He felt that many years had passed. If not for their own memory remodeling, re integration, I''m afraid they will have a sense of vicissitudes. After all, in all kinds of strong mental impact, in severe pain, in the changing process of thought and memory, every second will feel longer than an hour for normal people. Now, even if the memory is reshaped, re integrated and restored, there is a sense of loss and alienation from the present world. Of course, it is also related to the change of his own strength. Turned around and looked at Ji Yan. Ji Yan is pregnant and her strength is improving slowly... Of course, this is relative to Ye Yang. Compared with others, Ji Yan''s promotion is not slow. It''s amazing that there is such a high-speed promotion speed when you are six years old. It''s an unusual number. None of the cloned bodies made by Dr. Zhang using genes in his experiments can be comparable to Ji Yan. Ji Yan also tried to use her own cloning technology and create a better gene debugging body, but she also failed. According to Ye Yang''s guess, Ji Yan has also produced some variation, so she is so unique. "This is my luck. If other people can''t keep up with their strength, alienation is inevitable, but Ji Yan won''t be pulled down by me. It''s really rare." In his vision, Ji Yan''s breath is still very fresh. She has invisible power to drive away impurities, that is, her body contains a power fluctuation similar to that before Ye Yang''s transformation. Looking at other life, whether human or other wild animals, is very dirty. Ye Yang can see what ordinary people can''t see with the naked eye, and he can''t help disgusting in his heart. Moreover, ordinary people''s bodies are too fragile. With Ye Yang''s current strength, they hold hands with them. Even if they are excited about something suddenly, they may crush their hands. Under the surge of spirit, they may collapse their spiritual impact and die directly. But if it was Ji Yan, there would be no such problem. Ye Yang turned many thoughts. At this time, I heard Ji Yan say, "twelve days have passed since we left the vast world." Ye Yang was stunned. It turned out that he had observed so much and thought so many things just now, and less than 0.1 second had passed. So Ji Yan is still answering his questions. "Well, I really don''t adapt. I need to adapt as soon as possible and be able to fully control my spiritual power. With my strong will now, it shouldn''t be difficult to get familiar with it." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he said to Ji Yan, "my strength has changed a little. I can''t adapt to it for the time being. Don''t get too close to me. It''ll be fine in two days." Ji Yan was pondering, with a worried face and some hesitation. She seemed to have something to ask, but she couldn''t say it. "What''s up?" Ye Yang asked. "Are you... Really still Ye Yang?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang was stunned and smiled. When my heart moved, the ghosts and fog surged around me. Ye Yang''s Yin God goes out of the body. Ji Yan looked at it. The Yin God has a light golden luster, which shows more sacred temperament than the legendary yuan God. Ye Yang released a thought and Chao Jiyan touched it. That''s Ye Yang''s spiritual fluctuation. It''s stronger and stronger. If it was only silk before, it is now reinforced spider silk or iron wire. However, it is only the change of strength and toughness, and other characteristics are still the same as before. We can recognize that it is Ye Yang''s spiritual fluctuation. Just like seeing an ordinary man in his thirties, I can recognize that he is the young man in his twenties ten years ago. I won''t admit it wrong. Ji Yan can see that Ye Yang''s spiritual fluctuation really takes the Yin God as the core, and the fluctuation has not been forged, which is his real spiritual fluctuation. Then, Ye Yang thought and collected Ji Yan into the half plane space. Then, the Yin God opened a corner in the half plane space. The memory contained in the Yin God, some important things, fog blockade, and some things that Ji Yan usually knows, can be clearly seen. Ji Yan doesn''t know ye Yang''s hidden memory, but she compares which memories are more and which are less. The spiritual power of which memory fragments are more close to Ye Yang''s Yin God core, then we can judge who this person is. Definitely not someone else. "Hoo, it''s you..." Ji Yan came over, Ye Yang''s Yin God condensed, and she held Ye Yang tightly. Obviously, it is the body of Yin God, but it is almost substantive. "Sorry, I doubted you just now..." Ji Yan apologized. "No, that''s good," said Ye Yang. In the boundless world, there are a large number of strong people. If anyone disguises as Ye Yang in the future, and Ji Yan needs to participate in the battle, he will not easily believe in the pretender. Her mind is so delicate and intelligent that she won''t worry about being cheated. "It seems that I have to study other powers of the prophecy system. If I can see the causal changes in the past and legends, why bother?" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang was speechless. The number of powers Ji Yan has mastered is no less than that of Ye Yang. Ye Yang has Youming Sutra and a system in his body, and each energy crystal nucleus that absorbs an attribute can have some powers of the corresponding attribute. With such a gifted lady, Ye Yang is also under some pressure. "It''s really important to deeply study the prophecy system. It''s very useful to use it well. But now, the most important thing is not to study the ability of the prophecy system, but you have to work hard to help me configure more physical strengthening drugs." In the following period of time, Ye Yang flew to outer space from time to time and back to earth from outer space. Instead of flying saucers and other scientific and technological creations, they fly out and back at high speed with the protection of ghosts and fog. They practice their various abilities in space and are familiar with their new forces. "In the state of divine thinking, the release of ''time stop'' is almost instant!! this card has become more powerful. However, the time stop of instant is only three to five seconds and can not be maintained for a long time. If you want this skill to last for a long time, you must take time to accumulate strength. "If you accumulate strength in advance, you can make this skill last 15 to 20 seconds after instant casting. If you accumulate strength in advance and delay the time to 5 seconds when casting, the released time will stop and last up to 36 seconds!! "However, I can also stop the instant time first, and then accumulate strength in that special state... But it will be slow to accumulate in this way. My mind can keep up, my consciousness and spirit can keep up, but my physical strength can''t keep up. "Well, what''s more... This'' time stop '', maybe it should be renamed'' subluminal activity ''. If one day my body can become semi quantifiable or pure quantifiable, it must be the speed of light activity. The speed of light activity, subluminal thinking... Ha ha." Ye Yang has great expectations for how strong he will be in the future. Ye Yang is not sure whether he will understand and master the stronger and higher-level power in the future. However, Ye Yang is quite sure that this body can be strengthened to semi energetic and even energetic, and can transform between energetic and materialistic. Moreover, the energetic body is different from those energetic life. First, it contains different energy intensity. For example, a material with a mass of tens of kilograms, which is completely transformed into mass and energy, contains the same energy as those pure energy bodies with a combined weight of only a few grams and more than ten grams? Second, having sub light speed thinking and perfect control of their own body is also different from those energy life bodies that can not perfectly control the speed of light. Of course, if we really reach that level and go up, we don''t know what level of power it is. "If you have such strength, can you resist the so-called invaders in the vast world? What kind of strong enemy is it to invade the vast world?" Ye Yang''s body was shrouded in thick fog and flew towards the earth from space. In the past, Ye Yang could not survive for a long time in a vacuum. First, there was insufficient oxygen. Second, the ghost fog dissipated too fast and consumed too much. Now, Ye Yang has a strong ability to hold oxygen. He can even survive without oxygen occasionally. He only needs the ghost fog to destroy the cell activities of the whole body. Moreover, the will is strong, and the binding force of the ghost fog becomes stronger. The protection is stronger than the previous ghost fog wall. The power of vacuum can not forcibly absorb too much ghost fog. The consumption of spirit is not great. The body sinks from space into the earth''s atmosphere. When the mind moves, a large palace will appear in the void, which is continuous, just like the LingXiao palace in myths and legends. However, these palaces are translucent and are not fixed somewhere in the sky, but sink slowly. On the earth, many people looked up and found abnormalities. When they saw this strange scene with binoculars, they were stunned. "The control ability of illusion is stronger than before. Not to mention spiritual illusion, the art of light illusion is stronger than before." When ye Yang''s mind turned, some of the officials on the ground were big. How do you explain things in the sky? Is it a mirage? Or is it a miracle released by Ye Yang? Ye Yang ignored these and sent them for hundreds of miles out of thin air. The body can''t bear to transmit thousands of miles in an instant, but it can still be easily transmitted to the ground several times in a row. "Ready to go." Ye Yang informed Ji Yan. Ji Yan arranges all kinds of materials in this world. What materials and items need to be brought into the half plane space and into the vast world. She considers them clearly and arranges them properly. Now it is the "career" of the "Chief Logistics Officer". Ye Yang is very relieved that she works. Before long, Ye Yang took Ji Yan and left by UFO. In space. Ye yangxinnian opens the system menu. "Upgrade energy, 650000!!" In just two days, you can focus on your own ability changes, occasionally absorb some life energy and convert it into upgrade energy, which can get 650000, which is an amazing speed. Now it''s enough to go up another level. If you continuously add physique, you can increase three points of physique. However, Ye Yang did not directly choose to upgrade. Because his current constitution has reached 37.1. The intelligence attribute cannot exceed four times that of the physique. The intelligence attribute is now 148.4 and the upper limit of spirit is 1484. It''s not far from 150. Don''t worry, the mental ceiling will drop. It''s enough to continue drinking medicine for a few days at most. Of course, the medicine I drank this time added the results of Dr. Zhang''s new research, so the effect is remarkable, but in the future, it will not be so exaggerated. But it''s enough. After drinking for a year, it can increase by at least 20 or 30 points. This speed is very fast even for the powers in the city of destiny. The most important thing is their "realm breakthrough", otherwise, they will not improve so quickly under normal circumstances. The pressure on Ye Yang is reduced, so there is no hurry to upgrade. "The upgraded energy should be preserved. The vast world is dangerous after all. In addition... There is too much experience required for upgrading later, and it is not meaningful to brush several levels continuously. It is better to keep the upgraded energy and convert it into the proficiency of Youming classic later than to level. Unless I need new skills brought by the system." If the situation is not special, abilities such as "losing and rebirth" may require skill points to obtain. For example, if the physique exceeds 30 points, you can obtain the talent of "limb renewal". As long as the broken limbs are pieced together, they can be reconnected and restored to their original state, which is more perfect than the surgical means of earth technology. But if ye Yang doesn''t consume skill points, he can''t master this ability at all now... Unless he slowly deduces it from the nether Sutra. Of course, this skill is of little significance to Ye Yang now. "The meaning of level is no longer very important. Unless the level is raised to a certain level, the system will directly make me a God, but how is that possible? Therefore, it''s better to accumulate first, wait until the strength is raised to a certain level, and try to integrate ''cross domain transmission'' into the nether classic. Or, wait until talents such as'' infinite reincarnation ''emerge, and then upgrade and obtain." Thinking, UFOs have rushed out of the edge of the solar system and appeared in a cave in the vast world. Fly out of the cave. Under the control of Ye Yang, the ghost fog shrouds the flying saucer, making the flying saucer and the ghost fog completely invisible. This invisible state, Xiao Qing and Lu Yi Lu Er Lu San and others, are completely imperceptible. All the way along the original route, fly to the city of destiny. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any danger and nothing unusual happened along the way. Without entering the city of destiny, he flew all the way to the original energy storm. The effect of whim is much stronger than before. Ye Yang clearly sensed that there was no danger. Pass through the transmission portal and fly along the road to the place where she and Sarina were stranded. "That smelly woman may have framed me, or she may not have found out the information here at all. Let me go and be cannon fodder. I can''t spare her!! but even if you want revenge, you have to get the map first!" Therefore, Ye Yang did not enter the city of destiny before. He didn''t want people to know that he could be transmitted directly from the shelter world to a very distant place. He plans to sneak into the solar system with many black spiritual life bodies from here. With his current strength, even if he meets those so-called "kings", he is not afraid. As long as you are not besieged, you may kill the other party in a single fight. Therefore, art experts are bold and intend to sneak in. Pretend you haven''t left. Afterwards, I took some unalterable videos and claimed that there was an accident when I took the video, so some places were intermittent. Do everything possible to fake that you haven''t left. In this way, get a little booty and drive away the invaders, or wait until the invaders leave and Ye Yang shows up again. There is still a great chance that you can "complete the task" afterwards. Anyway, the mission requires only to enter here and defeat the invaders to win benefits, but it does not specify how many benefits to win. It does not require that all invaders must be killed, "repulsion" is also counted. Moreover, no one can force Ye Yang to attack other invaders immediately without self-cultivation in the state of serious injury? Even, Ye Yang can say that he had a spiritual war with the "King" in the underground space. In this way, the possibility of completing the task is quite high. Under the pressure of the "Power Association" in the city of destiny, sharina is likely to be forced to hand over the map. "When I get the map... Ha ha." Ye Yang sneered and died. Chapter 406 However, the situation was slightly beyond Ye Yang''s expectation. He came to the huge bone he saw that day. In the measure of the vast world, the bone is about 2400 meters long. Ye Yang rides a UFO, which is less than a centimeter in size in the vast world. Obviously, the size of the bone. But to Ye Yang''s shock, he found that there were more and less things here. What''s more, there are all kinds of black spiritual groups. Dark things came out of the skull of the huge bone. One by one, the form is distorted into various strange images, such as various unreasonable and indescribable nightmares seen in nightmares. It is shocking that the number of those black spiritual groups is much more than what ye Yang saw before. One by one, they flew to the void and disappeared. They didn''t feel any spatial fluctuations. Moreover, I can''t see the "Shi Kuang" in the shape of the three lions. Sharina had an avatar to enter the refuge world with Ye Yang before, but the noumenon stayed nearby, and so did Nordan. Now, Ye Yang can''t see these two people and can''t find their trace. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang decided to take a little risk. First enter the "divine thinking" state, and then the divine mind blooms. The mental wave was interrupted when it spread for less than 0.1 second. This mental wave, familiar people, may recognize Ye Yang, but because it is too short, it may be considered an illusion, and it is difficult to search Ye Yang''s hiding place. So it''s not exposed. Whether it is to leave the original place invisibly, or later explain that his spiritual power is transmitted from other places to this neighborhood, it can pass. However, with Ye Yang''s current ability, even if he only releases such a short-term mind and spiritual wave feedback, he can sense many things. "No?! based on the distance of thousands of kilometers in the shelter world, the scope is not too small in the vast world, but there is no trace of those people?" There are some black energy groups, some of which look strangely towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang remained invisible and continued to release his mind. He sensed that those spiritual bodies poured into the void and disappeared. They used the power of space, but the fluctuation was very weak and very obscure. Ye Yang could only see it in the state of "divine thinking". He restrained his mind and quickly walked around the huge bone. Looking at all kinds of energy fluctuations in the void, I didn''t find many traces related to Sarina and them. It''s just that they once started here, spilled power here, and left weak traces. Looking back, there was no one. Then, they were released with divine thoughts and swept around, but no trace of them was found. "Now that I am so strong, I can''t find their hiding place. They can''t hide it from me unless they are really not here... Even if they hide in the hidden parallel space, I can detect abnormalities from the spatial fluctuations. Then, there is no parallel space hidden nearby." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang decided to take a little risk and fly to the shelter world. Enter the skull area, break the light film, go inside to see the cave, and then enter the refuge world. Ye Yang saw that there were many black spirit groups flying from the direction of the earth to space, to the edge of the solar system and leave here. He went invisible against the current, and those spiritual groups didn''t find him. When he arrived on the earth, the number of spiritual groups flying away from here was quite rare. There were still some spiritual life bodies and some dark spiritual invaders on the earth. However, there are no living people on the whole earth!! There are a few surviving creatures, but they are all quite low-level life. The ecology of the earth has been completely destroyed, and a large number of relatively advanced life have been eliminated. The weak snakes, insects, rats and ants, various fish and jellyfish in the depths of the ocean, etc. foreign invaders may not be interested and will not want to kill them deliberately. But after all, the earth is unknowingly shrouded in various harmful energy particles and various harmful gases. Therefore, the lives of snakes, insects, rats and ants also die. Even if you don''t die, it''s almost the same. Many cities have become ruins. In some cities, all kinds of construction facilities are still good, but they are all dead bodies. The bodies of human beings or other living races are densely stacked, and some are swallowed and left with skin and bones or simply a pile of dead bones. Most of all kinds of plants have also died, leaving only some distorted and mutated plants. The world is not completely silent and desolate, and very few lives have survived. But it is precisely because there are still very few lives that survive and they live very hard that the world is miserable. Previous astronomy books recorded that there were countless stars in the starry sky, which were desolate and completely devoid of any life, but humans would not feel miserable about those stars. For example, the moon within hundreds of thousands of miles had no vitality before, and no one would think that the moon was "miserable". But now, there are still life on the earth, and the remaining scenes give people a "very tragic" feeling. Ye Yang flew several times on the planet. God''s thoughts are put out and shrouded. His momentum is no worse than the super spiritual life in the "third world" before. Thousands of kilometers are covered by his mind. In the vast world, it does not seem exaggerated, but it seems a little strong, but on earth, it is undoubtedly close to the ability of the legendary gods. "Can''t find it? There are no so-called ''kings''? Have they all run away? Moreover, there is no trace of sharina and others here." Ye Yang pondered and tried to recall some memory fragments. When a so-called "King" took away, he killed countless spiritual life bodies and obtained a large number of memory fragments, which were washed away to avoid polluting his own memory and losing himself. But there are some repetitive memories that will be stored. Waiting for post analysis. Ye Yang can recall some content now. "It turns out that such invaders will automatically leave when they destroy most of the creatures in a shelter. Their purpose is not to destroy mankind, but to strengthen themselves and increase the number of their own races. Then they gather together with more and more black spiritual groups to try to give birth to a new ''King''." Ye Yang didn''t have time to carefully sort out all the memory fragments now. He only chose to browse a little. It includes one of the methods of "reading memory". It can only be used for mental body, but the effect is much stronger than the method Ye Yang mastered before. Ye Yang grabbed several spiritual life bodies that had not left the earth, and his thoughts poured in to read his memory. "Well, I really left. Thirteen kings and twelve left. The remaining one... May be the one who lost me." Reach out and grab a few black spiritual groups. The mind rushes into reading and gets a lot of the same repeated memories, but there are a few different new messages. "Shalina and her avatars are all destroyed here, but another avatar comes in again. Unfortunately, they can''t fight several ''kings'' and are chased out by things here..." Ye Yang thinks that sharina and others may have been chased and killed all the way to escape. "No wonder I didn''t find the so-called kings or see them." After thinking about it, Ye Yang went to the underground space of an area. There, there are a large number of broken dark soul crystals, and the underground space is dilapidated. "Well, it''s really the place where I stayed before. The power here fluctuates and the breath here... Ha ha..." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the surrounding light distorted and gradually emerged into a dreamland. Then, repeat what happened that day and emerge. The illusion created by this illusion was similar to what happened that day, and then it was recorded by Ye Yang''s camera. However, there is a difference... This illusion shows that Ye Yang has been standing in place after being "robbed", and then after more than half a day, his body overflows with black gas, a scream, a group of spiritual life gushes out of his body, and the so-called "King" escapes from here, while Ye Yang falls to the ground, faints, and the video content is interrupted. "Well, that''s about it." Magic can forge all kinds of illusions. If a power is on the scene in person, it may be easy to detect that this is a magic fantasy. Even if it can''t be cracked, it can be known that it is false. However, if a shooting instrument is used to shoot the scene made by light magic, it is difficult to see the fake by watching the video. For some people with powerful scientific and technological instruments, using instruments to analyze videos can find out all kinds of flaws. After all, fake is fake. The human brain is different from the machine. It is impossible to simulate illusion exactly like reality. Generally, it is enough to simulate that you can deceive some people. However, it did happen that Ye Yang was robbed here, but he was almost successful and didn''t succeed at all. More than 95% of the facts are the truth. On this basis, it is difficult to find flaws in the illusion, even if it is simulated and calculated by supercomputer. Even if we find the flaw, it doesn''t mean it''s false. Because in reality, it is impossible to be reasonable everywhere. In real reality, it is normal for some "unreasonable" natural phenomena to occur occasionally. Otherwise, there will be no situation where the weather forecast is not accurate enough. Some things cannot be predicted 100% accurately. "Moreover, in front of these videos, it is sharina who witnessed it in person, which can be more confirmed." Almost invisible. Unless... Unless someone uses a strong spiritual force to make Ye Yang reveal the truth, or unless a power master has a strong ability to predict things here. However, there must be those who want to find out that their spiritual power is stronger than Ye Yang, but those whose will is stronger than Ye Yang are hard to find now. No one can force him to reveal his truth, the city of destiny. As for the ability of prophecy, in such a distant place across the vast world, it is still a refuge with layers of screens, the earth in the world, a place full of strongly distorted spiritual fluctuations on the earth, and a place where the dark soul crystal stayed with the former "King". Can we calculate the situation here? I can''t imagine how difficult it is. Maybe someone can do it, but it costs so much to prove the authenticity of such a little video? "It should be possible to use this to prove that I was unable to go out for more than ten days because of coma... After that, people can check whether I was really robbed or not. However, the city of destiny only forbids foreign invaders to enter, and other powers can enter. Then, they may not pay attention to whether I was robbed or not. They can pay attention to whether I was already a foreign invader. For example Therefore, I don''t have to worry about being excluded or driven out of the city of destiny. "Finally, the dark soul crystals all over the ground show that sharina and her family should not have entered here again. The specific reason is hard to say. Even if they entered and didn''t take away all the dark soul crystals, it means they couldn''t completely search here. In this way, they are not sure whether I was unconscious near here before." Ye Yang thought of this and was a little relieved. He picked up the dark soul crystal fragments on the ground. "These are booty." Leave this underground space and go to other places on the earth where the "King" stayed, other places where there were a large number of dark soul crystals, where no dark soul crystals were found. "Sure enough, except for the guy who failed to win and was eaten by me, there was no dark soul crystal left, took it away, or absorbed it and then left." This is another thing in favor of Ye Yang. "I should leave, too." Ye Yang took the booty and flew into outer space to reach the edge of the solar system in the refuge world. I was about to leave when I turned back. "This place has been invaded by foreign invaders. Does that mean it will become safer in the future? Do you want me to leave some men here?" For example, make a large number of clones here, or turn the earth here into a huge arsenal. After consideration, Ye Yang left some of his men, including robots, including biological soldiers with cloned bodies embedded in intelligent chips, and so on. Their task is not to revive the earth or make a large number of life appear here again, but to focus on observation and monitoring, followed by other tasks. "I don''t believe that this refuge world has been abandoned!" Although the earth here looks very bad, it can still be used as long as it is managed. Will people in the city of destiny give up here? In addition, if every refuge world can still maintain the integrity of the earth and its other planets after being invaded by outsiders, no one will change color when talking about foreign invaders. "According to fanson, according to the information I heard, every refuge in the solar system has a powerful energy core, the sun, and a powerful control center. These are very precious things. There is no reason not to take them away. "Some broken solar system shelters, but the whole shelter world is destroyed. People outside can''t come in or get out. Moreover, they are likely to become countless space debris. It is impossible to have such a perfect starry sky as now. "It''s certain that someone will come in the future, or other extraterritorial invaders, or people from the city of destiny. Therefore, we should keep an eye on it here. There may be unexpected gains." Ye Yang turned around towards the moon. There is no so-called "lunar giant ship" here. On the other planets, there are no signs of Sarina and others. The resources on those planets have not been collected. For example, special metal mines have not been mined. "Well, just stay behind. You shouldn''t stay too long." Ye Yang leaves this refuge world. All the way back to the city of destiny, it was surprisingly smooth. He was surprised that there was no accident. "Finally... I see the city of destiny again. I don''t know if they have come back. I hope they will abide by the agreement and hand over the map after taking some of the booty I got from the shelter world." Chapter 407 However, things are not as simple as Ye Yang expected. He returned to the city of fate and inquired about it. Sharina, they didn''t come back! "How could it be? Did you encounter any trouble? Or did you find any benefits and go somewhere else? Otherwise, how could you not come back?" Ye Yang was surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, he also felt that it was very reasonable and normal. Sharina, they came back to hire someone just to deal with the shelter world. As a result, the attack failed and didn''t get any benefits. It wouldn''t be good to go back to the city of destiny directly. It''s better to continue wandering elsewhere to see if there are any benefits. Not to mention anything else, the black spiritual life that only escaped from the earth, the so-called kings, must have a lot of good things. It''s strange if they don''t move. "I hope... It''s them who deal with those black spiritual beings, not being chased. If they are chased all the way and can''t escape back to the city of destiny, it''s really dangerous." Ye Yang is worried. Not worried about the safety of those people, but worried about the safety of the "map". Maps are not sold at all in the city of destiny... Oh, not at all. There are some maps, but only ancient topographic maps handed down before. But this is useless. Although the terrain of mountains and rivers in large areas around is recorded, there are no records of where it is dangerous and where it is safe, when it is particularly dangerous, when it becomes safer, where it is easy to go and where it is difficult to go. For example, before the end of the earth, there were world maps stored in mobile phones or computers. Then, the world war broke out and the end came. Many places were flattened by nuclear bombs, and mutant monsters appeared in many places. There were even earthquakes in many places, or sinkholes, or volcanic eruptions, or crazy growth of plants to block the way, or storms formed by other energy particles, or spiritual life fleeing. In this way, what is the use of pre apocalyptic maps? Reference... Not even much value. In this city of destiny, the kind of map recording the vast crises and resources around the world can hardly be bought or exchanged from others. Unless you join other people''s small groups, or decide to cooperate and go to a certain place to perform tasks, then you can share the map of some areas, and only share some areas, and those in other places are still not shared. In this way, it is not conducive to information exchange and communication, and it is not conducive for the powers of the city of destiny to go out. However, this is a fact, a phenomenon. It''s no wonder Ye Yang is obsessed with sharina''s map. "If you can''t get her map, you have to take some risks to ambush and rob the outgoing personnel of other small organizations and teams. But in that case, there are big variables and it''s hard to do." Of course, with Ye Yang''s improved strength, it''s still possible to rob the strongman of the city of destiny. Even if Tu Cang had concealed his strength, now even if he ran out and used all his strength, Ye Yang was sure to win the war. Van Seng, who entered the earth at the beginning, seems to be just an incarnation. He doesn''t see the noumenon. He doesn''t seem to find it here. I heard he was here, but now I can''t find the body of van Seng. If you encounter a war with one, Ye Yang is also sure to win. Of course, Ye Yang is not sure whether he can seize the position of the three city masters. Time goes by Waiting for two days. I didn''t see anyone coming back, but a team went out during this period. Ye Yang was a little anxious and ran to the power association to ask again. There''s still no news from sharina or them. Ye Yang tried to submit his task. "Even if you submit a task, you won''t get the task reward. For some important or special tasks or tasks related to escort, you won''t directly put the reward here. If you are sure that you have completed the task, if you directly receive the reward, it doesn''t matter if our power Association pays it first. Even if you can''t recover the reward from the Tasker, at least it will support the handover Those who do business contribute to the city of destiny. "However, the map is very special and is not pressed on us. Sharina just paid some deposit. Well, if you submit a task, you can only get the deposit from the other party, would you like to?" the staff member asked. Ye Yang quickly shook his head. Of course not. Of course, he is excited about all kinds of fees, but compared with the map, the latter is what he needs most. Only when he gets the map will he want to get other benefits. "OK, can I apply for the appraisal here to confirm whether I have completed the task?" asked Ye Yang. "That''s good... But if you want to identify the task certificate you submitted, you need a certain handling fee." "It doesn''t matter. I''m just worried that if they don''t come back for too long, they will default." In fact, Ye Yang is afraid of having a long dream at night. He is eager to identify the "video" in his hand and let it prove that the data is true. Afterwards, he can open his mouth to take the map. Things are going well, too. The other party soon proved that Ye Yang''s video was true and effective. A small section has been cut in the middle, and nothing else has changed. Ye Yang''s shooting is divided into two times. The two times seem to be perfectly integrated, but there are still very subtle defects that are seen and broken. "That''s all right..." Make sure the video is true, and the number of dark soul crystals displayed in it is consistent with the number of dark soul crystals submitted by Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought for a while and still took the dark soul crystal with him. It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, Ye Yang can''t use it. If you take it out like this, it may attract people to covet it. He is not afraid and can fight against robbery. Moreover, Ye Yang still trusts the confidentiality here. Follow the path of the city of destiny to the world of refuge. After more than 100 kilometers of the vast world, Ye Yang found sharina and them. A woman, a three headed lion and a robot are flying this way. They also found Ye Yang and were surprised: "Ye... Are you okay?" "Well, I was almost taken away by accident before. Fortunately, I held on. Although I fainted for a few days, I woke up. And I took the booty out according to the agreement. Unfortunately, I''m glad that the king of other places has left and didn''t get much good things." "You almost lost?" several people exclaimed. "Yes, but it has been determined in the Power Association, and I am still the original Ye Yang. Of course, it has been determined that I have no tendency to oppose the city of destiny and have no sign of collusion with foreign invaders. Whether I am or not, I will still be accepted by the city of destiny. So you don''t have to worry about my identity. Now, I''ll fulfill the previous agreement." "Agreement?" "Yes, I''ll follow you to the refuge world, fight in it, defeat the strong enemy, get the booty, and then distribute it to you in proportion, and you''ll give me the map." "How much booty did you get?" "After the explosion of the huge pillar of dark soul crystal where the king is located, there are still many dark soul crystals left, which have been brought back." When ye Yang said this, their eyes lit up. "No, you didn''t destroy the other kings and seize the spoils. The map can''t be given to you, but..." In the middle of Sarina''s words, Ye Yang angrily said: "According to the agreement, I followed your guidance and fought as required. I was not responsible for what happened in the end. Moreover, I fought with all my strength, and there was no situation where I didn''t contribute at all. Moreover, I was almost killed and fell, and finally I came back to life with my own support. You just incarnated in front of and behind. I took the greatest risk, you You have to compensate me. "Besides, everything has been done according to the prior agreement. Can you find out where I broke the contract? If not, take the map as agreed before." Nordan said, "to get a map, you have to go to the Power Association first." "By the way, where''s the dark soul crystal? Did you really bring it out? It won''t lie to us?" Sarina asked. Ye Yang said, "of course I brought it out." "Oh, it''s a lie. I''m sure I didn''t bring it out. Why don''t we go back and look for it together? If you can get out of there smoothly, you can certainly go back." "There is nothing good anymore..." "You didn''t hide the dark soul crystal?" "No, the video can testify. I took out all the dark soul crystals in the cave, and the ones I carried with me are the same as those in the video. There are no booty anywhere else on the earth, and these are all pre shot for the whole process." "You are so cautious and thoughtful." "Hum, just be careful. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "Hehe, you just said that you took the booty and the dark soul crystal. The dark soul crystal you brought with you is the same as that in the video. That is to say, the dark soul crystal is still on you? Storage space?" Sarina''s eyes are bright. Ye Yang found that they separated many avatars and formed a blockade around them. "Why, you don''t want to follow the agreement and take my dark soul crystal?" Ye Yang''s voice was cold. "What is your dark soul crystal? If we hadn''t taken you there, you wouldn''t have come into contact with such a good thing. If you know the truth, hand over the dark soul crystal." "Where''s the map?" "Map? Ha ha, you still remember the map at this time? Ye Yang, look clearly, this is not the city of destiny, it is a hundred kilometers away from the city of destiny and the vast world. If you know the truth, you don''t need us to do it. You hand over all the dark soul crystals, and then leave obediently. You don''t need to think about the map. But if you don''t know the truth, don''t blame us. When the time comes, you will be happy It''s impossible to walk away, "said sharina in a cold voice. Ye Yang sneered: "it seems that it''s right to prevent you." "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. Hand over your things." "Are you so sure that you are stronger than me?" "We saw your strength in the first world war with those black spiritual kings. We also saw the fight against invaders outside the city of destiny. Although you are good, your ability is more suitable to play in the shelter world, in the vast world... Let alone, as long as we keep a distance, your attack can''t hurt me at all What''s more, we are too strong to fully enter the shelter world to let you help. Do you really think we can''t enter the shelter world without you? "Sarina sneered. "Adults can''t go into a small cave. Children can go in, so invite children to help. The child thinks that the strength of adults is not as good as him and is not as capable as him. Isn''t it ridiculous?" the three lions said. Ye Yang took a deep look at the three lions. This guy''s strength is the most powerful among the three. After a little meditation, Ye Yang said, "well, no matter where you hide the map, as long as you are seriously injured, if you don''t believe it, you''d rather die than hand it over." The three sneered. Thought Ye Yang was blowing the atmosphere. But at this moment, Ye Yang started. Divine thinking! The body instantly enters the "sub light speed" state. After all, it is a flesh body, not a real energy body. Therefore, it is dangerous to enter the subluminal state. However, the "time stop" of system skills involves something at the rule level, which is why skills dare to call themselves "time stop". Therefore, Ye Yang''s body structure was not destroyed. In an instant, he entered a very high-speed state, and everything around him seemed to become very slow. Jump at the three lions first. It''s better to start first!! First kill the strongest opponent, and then slowly make Nordan and sharina. Ye Yang''s plan is very good, but unfortunately, he doesn''t know the power of the three lions. In the past, the space bone spear and the ghost fog shuttle through the void one after another. But the three lions also sent out a strong spiritual impact, which was also the speed of light. The speed of light is not uncommon. Even a very vulnerable ordinary person can release a "speed of light attack" by holding a flashlight and turning on the switch, but the so-called attack is so weak that there is only one flashlight beam. Speed does not represent strength. The so-called "no speed, no break", it also has to have a certain quality foundation. Ordinary matter, normal people can''t make it reach the speed of light. What can reach the speed of light is a weak beam. The three lions are spiritual forces that spread at the speed of light and form an impact. Boom!!! The surrounding void seemed distorted. Ye Yang knew that it was not the distortion of emptiness, but his perception. Under the strong mental impact, Ye Yang''s body shook slightly, and unexpectedly broke away from the "sub light speed" state, and the effect of "time stop" was broken. Without the influence law of spiritual power interference, the so-called "time stop" skill can not be established at all, and it can not ensure that Ye Yang''s physical structure is stable and not destroyed. Therefore, the speed can only be forced to decline to subsonic speed, up to 300 meters per second. But in the vast world, this speed is too slow. Fortunately, Ye Yang is not weak. Still maintain the state of "divine thinking", can clearly see everything around, see their own space, bone spear and ghost fog, shuttle through the void and cover three lions. Some of those bone spears and ghost fog were resisted or even dissipated, but some poured into the heads of the three lions. Burst open. However, the energy contained in the three lions clashed with Ye Yang''s spatial bone spear, directly smashing the three lions and smashing three heads. But at the same time, shalina and Nordan clearly saw that the three lions were lost by Ye Yang. They were just a little stunned and exclaimed. Many virtual shadows rushed towards Ye Yang. They tried their best to escape in the direction of the city of fate. Ye Yang sneered. Although he could see that their escape was like slow motion, he could not use "time stop" for the time being, and his speed looked like slow motion. So, the shadow shuttled behind the two people and rushed towards the city of destiny. Chapter 408 But what makes Ye Yang a little depressed is that the fleeing Sarina and Nordan are not vegetarian. While fleeing, he threw dark things towards the rear. It looks like a "dark soul crystal", but it seems to have been transformed. Bloom a strong mental wave. This mental fluctuation has little impact on Ye Yang himself. Even if he stands next to the exploding dark soul crystal and bears the mental impact, he will be in a trance at most and will not be traumatized at all. However, while these dark soul crystals exploded, the void was slightly distorted. "Good means!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help but sigh. The greatest characteristic of the spiritual power burst out by the explosion of the dark soul crystal is that it can control the energy particles in the virtual air. Just as a power uses mental power to control all kinds of energy. They are one step ahead of Ye Yang and control all kinds of energy in the void, including space forces. In this way, Ye Yang will be blocked if he wants to transmit it. Even, it will be attacked by other forces. Sharina and Nordan threw these things while fleeing. At the same time, there were several space bombs, which exploded to form a strong space shock wave. Therefore, Ye Yang''s shadow shuttle has been affected by many factors. Within a short distance, it is controllable. If the distance is a little farther, it will deviate. He can enter the state of "divine thinking" and think at a super high speed, but the "time stop" is also affected by all kinds of energy in the void. The so-called time stop is nothing more than to make Ye Yang temporarily reach the sub light speed, which also needs to consume some strength in the void. Otherwise, Ye Yang''s body can''t bear this acceleration. Now all kinds of energy in the void are disturbed and distorted, and Ye Yang''s "time stop" is greatly affected. "My ability still has such a small weakness?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. It is not that "time stop" has not been carried out in areas with strong energy before, but it has not been greatly affected. But in this vast world, at this time, it is affected. "Is it because of the so-called power of time?" Ye Yang can only make such a guess. The spiritual power of the body suddenly blooms. All of a sudden, a large number of heterogeneous spiritual forces in the surrounding void were dispersed, and all kinds of energy were brought into Ye Yang''s control. He can now use "time stop", but sharina and Nordan have rushed into the scope of the city of destiny. "Hum, you''re lucky to live a little longer." Ye Yang also flew back to the city of fate. "Help!! Ye Yang, as a member of the city of destiny, wants to violate the ban here and kill us!!" shalina shouted. For a time, many mental waves in the city swept this way. Others floated into the air and looked this way. Of course, some people do not float directly, but release suspended eyeballs or other things to stare here in the void. "Ye Yang, what Sarina said is true?" a shadow flew here and asked in a deep voice. As soon as Ye Yang saw it, it was the patrol captain of "Roca", just a skeleton, followed by others. Ye Yang said, "shalina lied..." "Nonsense, you have killed Shi Kuang and chased us back here!! do you want to deny it?" Ye Yang said, "killing Shi Kuang is just outside the city of fate, not here. Now I''m chasing you here, and I don''t kill you..." Before the words fell, he noticed that the faces of the powers around him were strange. Some are surprised at Ye Yang''s strength, while others are not angry. Although it is not against the rules to kill people who are powerful powers outside the city of destiny, some people are unhappy after all. "Moreover, I''m just self-defense." Ye Yang added. "Nonsense, how can you defend yourself like this? You are so powerful that if you don''t fight us, how dare we fight you?" sharina said. Ye Yang said, "I have recorded and photographed what happened before. Please see..." So, with a wave of his hand, he revealed what had happened outside the city in the void. "Fake, these images are fake, you forged them!!" sharina shouted. Ye Yang said faintly, "this is just the image I copied and projected so that you can see it with your own eyes. There is also an unalterable and deleted record chip in hand, otherwise you will see the clue, and you can apply for identification." Holding a chip in his hand. Sharina''s face changed suddenly. They looked at the images displayed in the void and the voices deliberately released by Ye Yang. This kind of playing effect is easy to do, but it is easy to forge. However, looking at sharina''s face and scattered mental fluctuations, it is clear that these images are almost true. As long as they are identified, they are likely to be a "real" conclusion. So, one by one, they looked at sharina with disdain. "As you can see, I went to a shelter world at their request to kill the invaders and collect dark soul crystals. When I came back, after the identification of the Power Association, the recorded videos were true and what had happened was true. I really went to help them and took back the booty according to their request. "According to the prior agreement, they must give me the map they said, and part of the spoils must be taken out. But they actually want to break the contract and surround and kill me on the way. Fortunately, I am strong, but I killed Shi Kuang. They fled to the city, but they want to slander me. You have seen who is right and who is wrong." Ye Yang''s words fell. Roca turned her head and stared at Sarina. She asked in a deep voice, "do you have anything to say?" Sharina gnashed her teeth and said, "the map has been accidentally lost." Everyone looked strange. Ye Yang smiled: "the map is in your heart. How can you lose it?" Normally speaking, sharina won''t lose much if she hands over the map. However, others also know the map. If they encounter danger and conflict in the future, they can''t rely on their understanding of the map and go to places that others don''t understand. She didn''t want to hand it in? "This map is not ours, but a friend gave it to us to keep before he left the city of destiny," Sarina said. Ye Yang said, "I don''t care. You made a contract with the Power Association before. As long as I follow what you do to complete the task, you must give me the map." "Do you dare to take the map handed in if there are mistakes or omissions?" Sarina sneered. Ye Yang said, "so you really won''t hand it in? You have to search for souls to ensure the authenticity of the map?" "You!!!" sharina''s face suddenly changed. "There are things in the psionic association that identify whether the words of the psionic are true or false, which can''t be guaranteed to be absolutely correct, but... It''s OK to test whether the map has been deliberately changed." Roca said. Ye Yang said: "so, sharina, hand in the map and go again by the way..." "Let''s cancel the mission!!" said sharina. "What?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Pay some liquidated damages and cancel the task," said sharina. Ye Yang ponders. Things are weird. In this case, it''s no good for shalina to continue to fight against Ye Yang. But why don''t she die and refuse to hand over the map? What''s the good for her to offend Ye Yang? That''s unreasonable. "Is it..." Ye Yang''s heart was cold. He guessed at some possibilities. For example, if someone secretly wants to attack Ye Yang and harm Ye Yang, he secretly manipulates Sha Lina''s weakness, and then secretly communicates with her by special means to let her knock Ye Yang, otherwise he will kill Sha Lina. For another example, Sarina is not the noumenon here, but the noumenon is elsewhere and is manipulated by others. If these things exist at the same time, shalina may fight with Ye Yang here and refuse to hand over the map. "But who can have such a skill? Fansen? Has he returned to the city of destiny? He found that I can kill Shi Kuang, so he was afraid of my strength and didn''t dare to come forward? "No, it''s not necessarily van Seng. I can''t be preconceived and misled by such ideas. What if... Someone else notices me? "The strength shown in the past is not enough to kill Shi Kuang, but when you go to a shelter world, you are suspected to be lost by the ''King'' of the special black spirit group, but your strength is greatly improved when you return. The increase of this strength will certainly move many people?" Ye Yang guessed something vaguely. After staring at Na Sarina for a while, he said to Roca: "Captain Luo, I heard that if there is an irreconcilable contradiction in the city of destiny, you can apply for a battle in the challenge arena, right?" "Yes, you are going to apply for a battle with Sarina?" "Yes. Unless she is willing to hand over the map, she must fight!" "I refuse!!" sharina shouted. In the past, she was willing to fight Ye Yang. After all, she thought Ye Yang was inferior to her. But now... She doesn''t dare to fight Ye Yang at all. Ye Yang''s mind flashed: "don''t you dare fight with me? Then this Sarina is not incarnate here, but the body is really here? Someone secretly threatened her to fight me to the end. It''s not to let me go to the challenge arena to watch my fight and understand my strength? What''s that for?" At this time, I heard Roca say, "Ye Yang wants to challenge shalina and asks for a challenge, but shalina refuses to fight, right?" Neither of them spoke. "According to the rules of the city of destiny, sharina has three days. If she doesn''t agree to fight Ye Yang within three days, she must be forced to leave the city of destiny. Moreover, during this period, she can''t practice in seclusion. Because she can''t do seclusion until ye Yang challenges her. She can''t ignore it unless she is challenged by Ye Yang in seclusion." Roca said. A flash of light flashed in Ye Yang''s mind. Three days? got it. This is Serena, trying to stall time. Within three days, if someone gives her support, such as lending her a powerful treasure, it may improve her strength dramatically. If someone is secretly closed, it takes time to get out of the pass. Within three days, after getting out of the pass, you can forcibly challenge Ye Yang. Ye Yang can refuse for the time being, but he can also agree to the challenge and fight one of them. So, if ye Yang loses in the challenge arena, shalina may be fine. If someone wants to secretly calculate Ye Yang, they are ready to ambush around the city of destiny, but it takes time. Then, shalina died and resisted Ye Yang. Ye Yang challenged and shalina refused. Three days later, shalina escaped outside the city. If ye Yang chased and killed again, she would easily fall into the siege of others. If the IQ is not enough, it is easy to be calculated successfully by this bureau. If sharina pretends to wait for someone to deliver the artifact, but three days later, she suddenly runs out secretly in disappointment. Ye Yang, who failed to see through the plot, is likely to follow and kill. Then you may fall into a trap. "Interesting, Sarina... And someone who just came out behind the scenes, hum, want to calculate me?" Ye Yang can be sure that before that, there should be no behind the scenes behind shalina, but when ye Yang comes back from chasing shalina, there may be a behind the scenes suddenly. The enemy is improvised, so it takes time to prepare. "If you break the agreement and contract, shalina''s reputation will stink. However, compared with Xiaoming, reputation is nothing. Maybe the behind the scenes man threatened shalina with this?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. "Ye Yang, are you sure you have to fight Sarina?" Roca asked. Ye Yang said, "unless she is willing to hand over the map, it will be the first war." Rocca asked Sarina, "Sarina, do you still insist on refusing to hand over the map?" "Yes." "Also refuse ye Yang''s challenge?" "Yes," Sarina said, gritting her teeth. "Well, shalina, you have three days to prepare. Ye Yang, during this period, you can keep an eye on or follow shalina, but be careful not to do it in the city." Roca said, turning to Ye Yang. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. Three days? There must be no chance for sharina to get out of sight. However, if she runs to other people''s private residence, if the people of the residence refuse ye yang to enter, Ye Yang has no choice but to stare outside. So, tracking something is not easy. At this time, Ye Yang turned his head and said, "Nordan, you must also know something about the map. You copy the map to me, and I won''t do it to you anymore. Otherwise, you''ll siege me with the joint efforts of Shi Kuang and shalina. Hum, you have to be careful of your life!" "You want to fight me in the city?" asked Nordan. The robot''s eyes are also flashing. Ye Yang said, "hand over the map, or I''ll go around the challenge arena with you." "I refuse!! it''s impossible to hand over the map. Challenge arena? I won''t go to the challenge arena with you." Nordan said. Ye Yang''s face was cold: "then you have only three days." "Three days later," Nordan sneered. Ye Yang''s heart is cold. Three days The man behind the scenes who doesn''t know where he comes from wants to count on him? Will it take three days to layout? After that three days, Sarina and Nordan escaped from the city. Do you want to chase them out? If you don''t chase, you can''t get the map. Moreover, if you don''t go out at this time, won''t you go out in the future? If you pursue and kill, you may fall into a more dangerous siege. "Hum, I''d like to see who is sacred and dares to count on me? A city Lord? Or a strong man with stronger strength who doesn''t seize the city Lord? Otherwise, how can you give shalina and Nordan the courage to fight me? "Those who come are not good... But what am I afraid of? My strength is stronger than before, and there is a ''cross domain transmission'' that can be used at any time. Let''s see who will win!" Chapter 409 Ye Yang stared at sharina. I thought she would hide in someone''s house, but it didn''t. She just returned to her place of residence and stayed for two days without going out. Two days and four hours later, the third day... There are twenty hours before the deadline. Serena''s out. He came to Ye Yang and said, "after careful consideration, I decided to give you the map. Can you promise not to challenge me again?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. How did she change her mind? Is it because of too much pressure? "All I wanted was a map. If you would hand over the map earlier, there would be no such thing. Of course, it''s not too late to hand over the map now." Ye Yang said. He guessed that things must not be simple. Shalina procrastinates. Maybe she has made the layout successful. Now hand over the map. There may be a way for Ye Yang to fall into a situation even if she gets the map. But ye Yang needs the map too much. Although he is powerful, the power of heaven and earth in the vast world, and many evil environments, he still can''t get through it. So even if I knew there might be a problem, I promised sharina first. "This is my map. Give it to you, and you will announce to cancel the challenge to me." Ye Yang reached out and was about to take the map. He suddenly hesitated and sneered, "go to the psionic association to verify it. Make sure your maps are not made up." Sharina''s face changed suddenly. There''s a map in the powers Association, too. The map there is not for sale, but if ye Yang wants to notarize there, the staff there will verify shalina''s map. If there is too much difference from the data in the association, there must be a problem. In addition, all kinds of maps, although each team will hide them from others. However, within hundreds of miles around the city of destiny, it is relatively safe. It is unclear whether there will be strong enemies in ambush, but there are no natural dangers such as crazy energy storms, which can be determined. Therefore, there is no map for hundreds of miles around, and it is similar to that. Ye Yang needs a more distant square map. "Why, don''t you want to let the people of the Power Association verify it?" Ye Yang sneered. "There''s some information that the psionic Association doesn''t have..." "Verification is not to let you take out all the maps, but to take out the description of the corresponding areas that the psionic association already has. I''ve asked about this for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum, is there a problem with your so-called map? It seems that you want to take a fake place so that I can give up the previous challenge? However, after I give up, you can challenge again. So, you want me to give up the challenge, and then other strong people challenge me instantly. If you want to go to the challenge arena with me, you can avoid killing and robbery? I don''t know, who will stand behind you?" "You!!" Shalina was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Yang had guessed something. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since you don''t want this map, forget it!" With a pinch, the chip burst. Her figure was as fast as streamer, and quickly ran outside the city of fate. "You can''t escape!!" Ye Yang chased through the shadow. Waiting for shalina to rush out of the city of fate, Ye Yang quickly followed and reached out to grasp in the direction of shalina. Boom!!! Serena burst. Pieces of large and small parts burst out in all directions and scattered in all directions. "This..." Ye Yang''s pupil contracted slightly. Fake!! Sharina is fake. Pretending to be real. The inside is a machine, which should be the embodiment of Nordan. The outside is covered with cloned muscles and cloned skin. There may be some special devices that make Ye Yang''s mind unable to directly scan her body. Of course, it''s OK to force a mental shock to understand the situation in her body. However, it is impossible to directly understand the situation in the other party''s body with spiritual shock without being the enemy or doing anything. Just like two men, if they want to know whether there are tattoos on each other''s body, they fight and tear open their clothes. But usually, there is no battle. Across the clothes, who knows if the other party has a tattoo on his body? Ye Yang didn''t use sharina in the city. He wouldn''t release too strong spiritual power, so he couldn''t find that the other party was fake. Unless there is a big fight, it is easy to see through in battle. "Damn, I was fooled!" At this time, Ye Yang found that on the other side of the city of destiny, there was another Sarina and another Nordan flying in different directions outside the city. Neither of them looks like an avatar or a fake, but it may be an avatar disguised very much, or it may be an ontology. Ye Yang thought and quickly chased after shalina. But they also released the invisible UFO covered with ghosts and fog, staring outside Sarina''s house and outside Nordan''s house. Another UFO chased Nordan. As long as they don''t get away. It doesn''t matter whether they are incarnation or noumenon. When the incarnation escapes from the city, it is bombed and killed; when the body escapes from the city, it is captured and interrogated. Anyway, in the last twenty hours, if they don''t go to the challenge arena, their bodies must leave the city of destiny. But, a little beyond Ye Yang''s expectation, Na Sarina''s speed is so fast that it reaches the sub light speed in an instant. She was transformed into the form of energy life. "So fast?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. He was led to the east of the city before. Now another shalina figure is rushing out from the north of the city, more than ten kilometers away from Ye Yang. Unless ye Yang can reach the speed of light, it is impossible to catch up. At present, without thinking, Ye Yang directly uses "time stop", or subluminal action. Everything around becomes very slow, and Ye Yang shuttles through a series of shadows. Surprisingly, in this state, sharina''s speed is still not slow, as if she is not affected by "time stop". Ye Yang is infinitely close to the speed of light, and so is sharina. But ye Yang was still a little faster, so he chased hundreds of kilometers and shuttled in front of sharina. Shadow shuttle is an action across space, which can shorten the distance. Take a slap at Sarina, and the powerful spiritual power condenses in the dark ghost fog to form a fog wall, and the power of space emerges to form a space barrier. Bang!!! Sharina bumped into the ghost fog wall and space barrier, but also withstood the spiritual impact and exploded. Ye Yang also manifests from the void. "I''m careless... It''s unlikely that Sarina''s noumenon can be transformed into a pure energetic life. Therefore, this Sarina is probably false, just a bait." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he felt a vast breath enveloping him. Within ten miles, the calculation distance of the vast world is distorted by the surrounding void, and the great momentum is suppressed. Ye Yang''s heart beat violently. "A whim warning? It''s only now? I''ve been concealed before... No, it''s not that I was concealed, but that the other party''s strength is too strong. My whim warning time is too short." The more powerful the existence is, the less time it takes to warn Ye Yang in advance. The other party''s mental strength is similar to that of Ye Yang. It may warn you three or five seconds or even a few minutes in advance. The other party''s mental strength is too strong. It may only give a warning half a second and a second in advance. The other side is surrounded by spatial forces. It should be that Ye Yang has the ability of hunch, so he has just shuttled a long distance and transmitted it. "City Lord?" Ye Yang stared at the huge figure of manifestation, a little surprised. "Not bad, can''t you think of it?" the huge figure was ethereal. When ye Yang looked again, another shadow appeared nearby. It was dark. He couldn''t see his appearance, but his momentum was not weak. He couldn''t tell who it was. But one of them recognized it. "Captain Rocca?" The skeleton who once warmly greeted Ye Yang, and when sharina fled back to the city, ROCA stood up and once stood on Ye Yang''s side, as if he supported Ye Yang. Unexpectedly "I''ve always been the man of the Lord of Hong," Roca said. This was expected by Ye Yang. There are three city masters in the city of destiny. Two of them practice in seclusion or go out, and the other must sit in the city and guard the city. As the "deacon City Lord", he is responsible for all kinds of things. The patrol captain and other city guards directly serve the Deacon City Lord. For convenience, every deacon on duty will use his confidants. Of course, some civil servants will not be replaced. No matter who the three city masters are in charge, they will use them. In front of Roca, and those dark figures, are undoubtedly the legitimate lineage of the Lord of Hong City. When ye Yang entered the city of destiny, it was the Hongcheng master who came out warmly to welcome him. "Why?" Ye Yang asked, staring at the city master. "The city master is quite curious. Why can you turn defeat into victory and devour it when you are lost by the king of ''black soul''?". "Because of this?" Ye Yang asked. "Is it enough? Anti devouring the ''King of black soul'' is a means to greatly improve people''s strength. Of course, it makes our city Lord excited. Whether there are sequelae and so on, our city Lord wants to find out." "If you want to know, you can trade with me in other ways. It''s not necessary," Ye Yang said. "Of course, such a secret can''t be known by the other two city masters, let alone by other people who are not inferior to the city master. Moreover, the city master believes in the information that can be obtained by reading memory. He doesn''t believe what you dictate." said the city master. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I see..." "You don''t have a chance. The void here is distorted, there is a space disturbance wave released by scientific and technological instruments, and there is a strong spiritual storm. With the spiritual power of the city master, you can''t transmit and leave, and you can''t escape at the speed of light. You don''t have a chance to escape in front of the city master." the city master said. "Brother ye, as long as you are willing to share and hand in some of your memories, then we can''t let you join our team and become a part of us. But if you stubbornly resist, I''m afraid you can''t save your life at that time," Roca said. Ye Yang laughed: "Lord Hong, is it your turn to make a decision here? Your empty promise is unbelievable. You are afraid that I will fight hard and eventually destroy my memory. You can''t get the complete thing, right? If you want me to take the initiative to arrest, how can you let me live after reading my memory? Hum, if you want to do it, just come!" In the middle of Ye Yang''s speech, he has entered the state of "divine thinking". When he was about to start, he was stunned and a cool breath rushed up from his back and caudal vertebra and rushed straight to his mind. He couldn''t help but hit zero: "this great city master... There''s a problem!!" Under normal conditions, he can''t feel it. But when you enter the state of "divine thinking", everything around you slows down. He saw that the huge translucent macro City Lord was scattered with some strange and unusual fluctuations, ominous fluctuations and evil will, which distorted all kinds of energy tracks around him. He had never seen such a mental wave. It is not that these fluctuations are stronger than others, but that the trajectory of these fluctuations seems to be incompatible with normal humans. Look at that Rocca, and other dark figures, too. Obviously, it''s not the city Lord who is special, but these people are so special. "You... Foreign invaders?!" Ye Yang thought of a possibility. The more you think about it, the more likely it is. What is the origin of the so-called "extraterritorial invaders"? Ye Yang doesn''t know yet. All I know is that the other side is powerful and mysterious. The former civilization era of the vast world is full of hatred, and all life in the present civilization era is hated. Therefore, the contemporary civilization that destroyed the vast world wants to kill all the lives of the remaining vast world! Most of the other aborigines in the vast world died, and the rest were miserable. A few hide in different refuge worlds, but if one refuge world is destroyed, it will not last long. At present, there is a city of destiny that can resist foreign countries. There may be other places, but not many. And they are only passive, and they don''t seem to have the ability to attack actively. This city of destiny can almost be said to be one of the last hopes of the vast world civilization. If it is destroyed, if it does not contain the attention of extraterritorial invaders, then the extraterritorial invaders will be swept up, and the vast world and many solar system shelters will soon be completely destroyed. It''s hard to say whether Ye Yang has a place to hide. "One of the masters of the city of destiny is actually related to foreign invaders? No one has found out before?" In addition to his horror, he also knew why the city Lord had to deal with Ye Yang. Ye Yang is undoubtedly the bane of those black souls who can devour the "king of black souls". How can the other Party keep an eye on Ye Yang? The city Lord shot secretly. How dare sharina not obey? "I see..." All kinds of thoughts flashed in my heart. But in the state of "divine thinking", all this was figured out in a very short time. At this time, I saw the figure of the city master in a trance and entered the sub light speed state. Ye Yang quickly released "time stop". In this strange state, everything in heaven and earth seems to be stagnant and unable to move, as if the passage of time stops. Between the gray heaven and earth, Ye Yang and the city Lord seem to be unaffected and impact together. "Longwei!!" Great spiritual power surged out of Ye Yang. "Kill!!!" The evil spirit full of all kinds of negative meanings also emerged from the macro City Lord. The spiritual forces of both sides can ignore the shrouding of space and time and release to each other normally when "time stops". Boom!!!! Invisible shock, silent shock, but ye Yang''s heart sounded a huge sound. Both sides were forced to leave the "sub light speed" state at the same time. Time stop is over. "Divine thinking" also slows down because ye Yang bears the spiritual impact. Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a strong wind, but it is the spiritual force that distorts the track of all the energy around. Both sides can no longer enter the state of sub light speed to fight. City Master Hong grinned and Sen Leng said, "your cards have been cracked by our city master. How can you fight with our city master when neither side can enter that special state? Die!!" The huge palm patted over. It seemed that endless energy was transmitted from nothingness into his palm shadow and patted it hard towards Ye Yang. Chapter 410 Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and his face changed slightly. It''s hard to stop. Moreover, various forces of the surrounding void roll over to form an invisible force field, which is difficult to move, unable to move, unable to shuttle through space. How to crack it? Ye Yang looked cold. His spiritual strength condensed on his fist and hit it with one punch. Boom!! The huge palm in front was suddenly opened a hole. All kinds of energy bloom in all directions. Light system, dark system, fire system, cold system, thunder system, wind system, space system, all kinds of energy gush, forming a terrible air wave, attacking in all directions. "How could it be... You hide your strength? It''s so deep!!" the city master was surprised and angry. When ye Yang first entered the city of destiny, his strength was definitely not as strong as it is now. But now, Ye Yang actually bombarded the opponent''s inevitable move with one punch. "I see..." Ye Yang looked at his fist and sighed slightly: "the so-called one force reduces ten meetings and skillfully breaks clumsiness. I see..." Ye Yang has all kinds of combat skills, and all kinds of ways to use the ghost fog. In the face of different enemies, he uses different methods to counterattack, even restrain, and then win. But that is a lack of strength. What if you are stronger than each other in all aspects? Don''t use any means. Just clap it and kill the other party directly. Just like two martial artists, the opposite move is "proud dragon with regret". There is no powerful couple, but it is calculated that the palm strength is only a thousand kilograms, and the talent is only a few thousand kilograms. The robot here has dozens of tons of giant force, and tens of thousands of kilograms of giant force, which directly kills the other party. The opposite move is "dragon exploring the sea", the side is "slapping", the opposite move is "ten thousand swords belong to the sect", the side is "slapping", the opposite move is "Tathagata divine palm", the side is "slapping", the opposite move is "nine headed Dragon flash", the same move is "slapping"... No matter what moves and skills of the other party, The strength and speed here reach the extreme, just one move. Just like the previous "time stop", no matter what the opponent''s moves are, it''s a direct fight after the time stop. As long as the opponent can''t keep up with the speed, he can only roll over. The city Lord''s attack is very strong. Ye Yang''s "time stop" and "shadow shuttle" cannot be used. Even if all kinds of alloy steel plates in the half plane space are mobilized, they will be easily broken. But ye Yang''s blessing to the soul is that the spiritual power condenses on the fist and hits it with one punch. Under the impact of Ye Yang''s spirit, all kinds of energy wrapped by the other party''s spiritual strength directly got out of control and then collapsed. "Hongcheng master, the strength is just like this." ye Yangxiang smiled. Ye Yang''s self-confidence greatly increased when he fought with the leading human monster on the earth. But the difference is that when I was confused, now I am really independent, I have a strong sense of war, and blood courage comes to my heart. "When you first arrived in the city of destiny, your spiritual power can be condensed into 1500 points of combat power at most. Now you actually have more than 5000 points of combat power. How can you do it?" the city master stared at Ye Yang. "1500 points of combat power..." Ye Yang was puzzled. How was this calculated? His original mental strength was around 1080. But the original spirit and will were stronger than ordinary people. Is the combat power calculated by the combination of the two and various skills? But now, Ye Yang''s spiritual power has increased to nearly 1500, and his willpower has increased more than ten times than at the beginning!! Logically speaking, the combat power has exceeded 15000 points!! "Have you underestimated me? If you have the opportunity, you should understand how the other party''s so-called ''combat power'' is calculated." The thought was turning in his heart. The city master suddenly stepped on the earth. Boom!!! A strong blazing wave, magma billowing from below. Ye Yang''s spirit is condensed, and the ghost fog forms a protective layer under his feet. He was in a flash and couldn''t shuttle through the shadow, but when his feet rubbed in the void, the cloud flying skill flew over ten times faster than in the past. The shadow of the fist fell. Lord Hong''s body is compressed and smaller, and he is blocked with one punch. The power of terror exploded between the two people. Ye Yang flew out upside down. His mind moved. The ghost fog rolled and the ghost fog image formed by countless ghost fog rushed towards the city master Hong. The earth cracked and rocks rose like bones, forming the image of skeletons. He waved his sword and rushed towards the city Lord Hong. "Hum, little skill!" The master of Hong City clapped it with one palm, and the intense blazing light bloomed, one skeleton fell down, and a large number of ghosts and fog were blown away. But at this time, another gust of wind came, and the gust formed by the dark gray ghost fog poured into the. Master Hong clapped it with one palm, and another stronger vigorous wind roared towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled, and the energy fluctuation in the void was slightly distorted. "Bad!!" Lord Hong retreated. In the void where he had just stood, a bone spear was inserted into the void. That''s the space bone spear. Ye Yang''s spiritual power is attached to the ghost fog and opposes each other to form a strong spiritual turbulence and break up various spiritual forces in the void. Then the suppression of space power by the spiritual power of the grand city Lord does not exist. Ye Yang can release the impact of space with scientific and technological instruments, and can also condense more powerful spiritual forces to forcibly transmit the space bone spear to the past. Ye Yang chose the latter, which is equivalent to another form of hard hitting. Just as the other party has hot molten iron pouring over, the ice and snow guns here will melt, but if the cold is enough, close to absolute zero, and the material density is high enough and fast enough, the compressed ice and snow gun can be forcibly pierced into the other party before it is melted. When ye Yang released the space bone spear, he felt a strong sense of distortion and a strong obstacle, but he still let the space bone spear penetrate through the past. If the grand city master didn''t have time to dodge, the space bone spear would appear in the other party''s body out of thin air and explode again, and the effect would be amazing. Even if the great city master escaped, Ye Yang''s space bone spear was still firmly locked in the void, penetrated into the space crack, and the bone spear was not broken. This kind of ability, this kind of means, let the great city Lord fear greatly. "Ye Yang, your strength is enough to become the master of a city." "Thank you." Ye Yang said with a wave of his hand, and a dense space bone spear appeared. One, two, three, four, five or six, ten, hundred, hundreds, thousands Thousands of space bone spears appeared out of thin air. The Lord of Hong City suddenly changed his look and breathed cold. Ye Yang''s spiritual strength is not much more than before, but his will tenacity is more than ten times stronger. He doesn''t know whether it is 100 times stronger or not. All I know is that without one tenth of the original spiritual power, I can release stronger spiritual power than I did at the beginning. Nearly 1500 points of mental power can release at least 5000 or 6000 space bone spears. But ye Yang now needs to fight against the spiritual turbulence surrounding the release of the great city Lord, and can only keep more than 800 space bone spears powerful enough. Even so, the effect is amazing if it is released in an instant. But ye Yang is not enough. The art of light and illusion has created thousands of space bone spear illusions. "Shoot!!" A space bone spear, dense and flying towards the front. With a loud roar, the master of Hong City grabbed falsely, the space burst, and a black breath gushed here. Destroy many space bone spears in an instant. But what was destroyed was an illusion. The bone spear on the bright side is flying shooting, and the real bone spear is shooting through space regardless of distance. Even so, the bone spear passing through space was broken under the distorted space force. Only nearly a hundred space bone spears successfully shot at the location of city master Hong. He just kept changing his body shape, so that a space bone spear failed. Ye Yang sneered, the ghost fog spewed, the upgraded energy was transformed into spiritual power, and there was space for bone spears to condense. "Time stop!!" The instant time stopped, but it lasted less than a second under the influence of the surrounding mental frenzy, but it was enough to make many bone spears explode in an instant. "Divine thinking!" "Divine thinking!!" This skill is interrupted intermittently, and the other party''s spirit is suppressed. When ye Yang feels the pressure, his divine thinking will be cut off, and he can''t reach the sub light speed thinking state. However, this intermittent is still to get a long time of thinking in a short time, and still increase some thinking time out of thin air to see through each other''s weaknesses. All kinds of bone spears were shot, the master of Hongcheng fought back, with fists and fingers, attacks formed by various black forces, even space debris, and a strange metal piece containing light time power, but all were hit, collided and dissipated by the space bone spear. When ye Yang punched out, there were countless pieces of bone flying. The two sides exchanged blows across the air. Long Wei and an unknown powerful mental wave collided with each other. Roca and others around him retreated one by one and dared not approach. Roca''s skull and eyes flickered with strange fire and looked very shocked: "Ye Yang... Incredibly pressed Hongcheng''s main player? Such strength, such strength..." At this time, Ye Yang''s body burst into a strong light and suddenly reached the sub light speed. Of course, this is what ordinary people see. In Ye Yang''s eyes, everything around him has become extremely slow, as if time had stopped. But it can only last less than 0.1 second. In such a moment, Ye Yang crossed the space, and the shadow shuttle appeared behind the great city master. Lord Hong''s look changed greatly. In the void, a bone spear broke. Originally, they are embedded in the void and play the role of stabilizing space. Just like in a frenzied current, dropping many columns as deep as the bottom of the water and higher than the surface of the water can slow down the wind and waves, which can not be guaranteed to subside, but at least it is better than before. Ye Yang took the opportunity to protect himself with the ghost fog and venture through. Hold a long bone spear and stab it out like a spear. Poof!! Through the body of city master Hong. The ghost fog billowed and gushed out of his chest. "Roar!!!" With a roar from the Lord of Hong City, the terrible forces rushed out and blew Ye Yang away. All the bone spears used to hold the void were broken. Hundreds of meters around, blown up. Ye Yang did not dare to directly transfer into the half plane space, but just a series of shadows shuttled back and forth, but the position of the transfer was uncertain. He was like an irregular garbage patted by Juli, rolling out a kilometer away in the void, and then barely stopped. The Lord of Hong has changed. The whole man became a dark monster. In the middle is a huge Jiaotou, which is very dark, but the two corners are covered with dense thorns. Around the Jiaotou are eight huge snake heads. Their bodies look like people and Jiaos. They are half Jiaos. Their two arms have become eight, spread all over jiaoscales, their claws are sharp, and their feet have become double claws, but they have long tails and wear clothes. On the back, there are six pairs of huge wings formed by thick black gas, which looks like the bat wings of the Western dragon, but the wing bones are covered with scales and sharp spines at the joints. It opened its mouth and roared. There were strong infrasound waves and space waves gushing out of the void. Snake heads spewed out various energy beams, stirring the void into a mess. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. His mental strength didn''t dare to carry this attack. He didn''t promise to control the surging power of the other party, so he had to fly backwards quickly. But Lord Hong''s body reached the sub light speed in an instant and chased Ye Yang. Both sides broke away from this area and all entered the sub light speed state. In Ye Yang''s eyes, there was a gray area around him, and heaven and earth became as if time was about to stop passing. His body became translucent. This is "the body of the dead", to be exact, it is more suitable to be called "the body of the ghost". This is the power of the law, which makes him semi integrate into the void. At ordinary times, when "time stops", the body also has certain spatial power characteristics, but it is not as conspicuous as at this time. Only in this state can Ye Yang keep himself fighting at high speed in the "time stop", otherwise his body will collapse and collapse. The monster transformed by the city master Hong is attacking at the speed of sub light, opening his mouth and biting. Ye Yang is stepping across the air in the void. At such a high speed, he can easily step on the void without any cloud climbing skill. Long Wei blooms and bombards with his fists in the air. However, Ye Yang found himself in a weak position. Not much energy can be released at the speed of sub light, especially when there is air obstruction. Space cracks can''t be chopped. Only the optical forces can guarantee the speed of light, and some electrical forces can occasionally reach the speed of light, these two forces can bombard Zhonghong city master from a distance. Before other forces bombard, Lord Hong can avoid it. Moreover, Ye Yang''s body is small, and Hongcheng master''s body is huge, inch by inch long and inch strong. Ye Yang often didn''t hit the other party, so he was almost hit by the other party. Moreover, many energies in the void are like "time stops", forming obstacles and stagnating in the void. The grand city Lord can rush and smash them, but ye Yang dare not collide with the forces stagnating in the void. "Damn!!" The great city master is so powerful? How can we defeat him? Ye Yang only felt his head big for a while. Their own strength is very strong. Many strong people in the vast world in the city of destiny can''t compare with Ye Yang now. But it is not enough to defeat one of the suspected foreign invaders. At this time, a great force shrouded in the void: "don''t be wild!" I saw two figures coming, and there was strong power pouring out of their heads, manifesting a huge Holy Grail respectively, but it was not a real entity, but a translucent virtual shadow. "Holy Grail?" Ye Yang was stunned. It was found that he and the grand city master could no longer enter the state of "sub light speed activity", physical activity slowed down, and divine thinking was only "extreme speed thinking". Although it was still very fast, it could not be compared with before. "Is it the law? The two false Holy Grails... No, just the projection of the Holy Grail can affect the surrounding laws? The law limits that any macro matter here can not move at a speed above the sub light speed except light. Therefore, the skill is invalid? What a powerful force. The Holy Grail has such a function?" Ye Yang was thinking about it, when he saw the Lord roar: "you really communicate with the Holy Grail body that I don''t know where it is hidden? Can you call the Holy Grail projection? Damn it!" "Hum, how dare foreign demons infiltrate into the city of my destiny? No wonder the number of dead powers has increased sharply this year, damn you!!" one of the figures roared angrily. The virtual shadows of the two Holy Grails fell from the sky at the same time. Chapter 411 Boom!!! A violent big bang. In the eyes of ordinary people, only blasting can be seen. But ye Yang opened his eyes in surprise and saw that the energy tracks were interrupted, even distorted, or decomposed or fused. "Is this the power of rules?" Flames turn into ice, thunder into darkness, light into wind, hurricanes into fire, all kinds of distortions and changes are very abnormal. It was dark and huge figures roared up into the sky. That''s Lord Hong. The body is a little ragged, and there seems to be something missing, but it''s not clear for a while. He saw two other figures falling from the sky and besieging the city master. All three are very fast, but they are only ten times the speed of sound, and can''t reach the speed of sublight at all. But that''s normal. Flesh and blood, a non energetic body, cannot reach the speed of sub light. Even things like steel can''t work. There will be problems. It is the power of rules that enables people to enter that state. Some of the surrounding rules and forces have been destroyed, so you can only fight with your original strength. If the strong enter the form of energy body, it will lead to thinking problems. The pure energy body has no thought, and the semi energy body has thought. Spiritual life also needs some other material particles in the body to cooperate with spiritual power in order to think. An energetic body, although fast, has great weaknesses. If it is a semi energy state, other substances in the brain form the basis, and then energy flows through it, then thinking can be formed. For example, in a computer, the current composed of pure electrons cannot be calculated, and other things must be used to assist. If the strong want to maintain their thinking ability, they can''t make themselves full of energy. The three strong men Ye Yang saw did not enter the pure energy state, but from time to time entered the semi energy state and lifted from time to time. The speed of several people was faster and faster. Suddenly, the figure of city master Hong flew towards Ye Yang. "Stop him!" The speed of the great city Lord is faster than the sound, but those sounds are transmitted by means of electromagnetic waves. Ye Yang maintained a state of "divine thinking" intermittently. A space bone spear was shot out, dense all over, forming a big net. However, due to the influence of space warps, they can not accurately launch and hit the target. But ye Yang didn''t need them to hit accurately. He just condensed in the middle of the air and asked City Master Hong to take the initiative. Boom!!! The space bone spear exploded, one by one, and the strong force of space tore his body to pieces. "Ah, asshole!! I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!!" That great city Lord unexpectedly exploded into dozens of dark forces and drilled into different space cracks. The two figures falling from the sky quickly broke up the space cracks. A violent violent energy storm is formed around, and then gradually subsides. "Let him escape." the two sighed slightly. These are the other two masters of the city of destiny. Ye Yang, who had long been staring at the men of the surrounding city master Hong, including sharina, wanted to take the opportunity to escape, so Ye Yang caught her. It is not taboo to forcibly search sharina''s memory in front of the two city masters. Sharina screamed, and a large number of mental waves rushed to Ye Yang, who transmitted all these waves into the half plane space. There are special instruments to record all these fluctuations and analyze them afterwards, so that a large amount of data can be sorted out. Ye Yang can also read each other''s memory directly, but compared with machines, the memory ability of the human brain is still worse. Ye Yang has not evolved to that extent. As for Rocca, there were other dark figures. They were killed by two other city masters before they could escape. After collecting the memory, Ye Yang threw sharina aside. The map he got was incomplete, and there was still part of it in Nordan, but Nordan didn''t know where to hide that part of the map. But this is not very important. Ye Yang has seen what he wants to look for from half of the map on shalina''s side. "First search according to this map to see if you can find your original body. If you can, just fine. If not, find another map." Ye Yang looked a little absent-minded, but the two city masters looked at him and smiled. An old man with white hair and beard in the city looks like a fairy, but when you look carefully, he looks like an 18-year-old young man. His men and eyebrows are all white, but if he is dyed black, it will not be questioned by an 18-year-old young man. The other is a handsome middle-aged man. "Are they all men?" Ye Yang thought there would be female city masters. "Your name is Ye Yang?" the middle-aged man asked. Ye Yang nodded. The middle-aged man said, "my name is Tianhe." A common name, but no last name? The old man with white hair and Beard said, "my name is Cangling." "I''ve seen two city masters." ye Yanggong arched his hand. "Well, Ye Yang, you have great strength. Are you interested in becoming the master of the city of destiny?" the middle-aged man asked. "Can I be the city master?" Ye Yang was surprised. "With your strength, you are certainly qualified. As long as the old friends who have been closed for many years in the city of destiny don''t compete, no one else can beat you." the middle-aged man Tianhe said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Tianhe said, "the city of our destiny is almost the last hope of the vast world. Although there are other places to compete with foreign invaders, the medium strength is us. Only then can we hope to defeat foreign invaders, and we can use our life power to transform the whole world back and return to the place where human beings live. "But you saw what happened before..." He sighed slightly, and the man named Cangling also said, "unexpectedly, foreign invaders infiltrated into our destiny City, which we haven''t found before. Secretly, I don''t know how much loss the destiny city has caused. "Fortunately, this time Ye Yang ate the king of the black soul and made him couldn''t help but start, which exposed his true face." Ye Yang said, "thanks to the timely arrival of the two city masters, otherwise I may not be able to retreat all over." "Ha ha, modest." Cangling shook his head. "Unfortunately, even if we joined hands, we couldn''t really leave him. There are many means to protect the lives of foreign invaders." Tianhe regretted. Then he turned the topic back and said, "in the city of destiny, there must be someone trustworthy and powerful as the city master. Now, the strong people of the older generation refuse to leave. Ye Yang, you have such strength, would you like to stay as the city master temporarily?" Ye Yang said, "if you want to be the city master?" "Of course, there needs to be a ceremony. In the past, we had to fight and choose. But we have become the city master for many years, and few of us have been challenged. Your strength is just a superficial ceremony. Just show your strength and let everyone recognize it, and you can become the City Master of the city of destiny." Tianhe Road. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "sorry, I..." "And don''t be busy refusing. You don''t know what benefits the city master of destiny has?" Tianhe asked. "Oh? What''s the advantage?" Ye Yang asked. "How many advantages do you think there are in taking turns to control all the affairs of the city of destiny? Apart from others, the information and maps inquired by various teams outside can be easily obtained after you become the city master. Moreover, as the city master, you can basically decide the life and death of people in the city in one word, as long as you won''t be opposed by other city masters However, other people don''t have such ability. Why did sharina fight you so easily before? She wasn''t a spy at first, but she didn''t dare not change her mind when she heard the voice of the former Hongcheng Lord. "The Lord of Tianhe City said. Ye Yang is quite excited. The Lord of Tianhe added, "in addition, there are a large number of powers in the city of destiny. Many ordinary residents and ordinary powers association can easily do things that can''t be done by the city Lord. Besides, you can see the Holy Grail projection we used before. "If you become a city master, you can connect with the legendary Holy Grail attempt as long as you are not an alien invader hostile to the will of the Holy Grail. As long as you are recognized, you can use a lot of energy to attract the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail to attack the enemy. "Don''t you know the real function of the Holy Grail? Its projection power is not very strong and can''t compare with the real strike of the city master, but the greatest function of the Holy Grail is to ''break the law''. It contains the power of law and can suppress all kinds of strange and abnormal power of law. "For example, some powers and foreign invaders can curse people thousands of miles away by curse. There is no special defense treasure, so they can''t hide and stop them. "For another example, the secret method you used with the great city master can make the flesh and blood enter the sub light speed activity state. There are also various strange powers, such as opening the eyes, who will see its eyes will be petrified. "For example, with a loud cry, anyone who wants to promise will be put into the gourd. Another example is that if a dart nails the other party''s shadow, it will not move at all. These strange abilities are completely unreasonable and unreasonable. "Generally, it only appears in brain drawn cartoons to deceive children. However, when the world changes, some lives will gain similar abilities, and even have other more outrageous abilities. For example, some ghosts can only hit you, but you can''t hit it. Moreover, they are not hidden in the cracks of space, the power of space doesn''t work, and some even have strong mental power Mental shock, and then immune to physical damage, how to deal with this enemy? "If you can use the Holy Grail and summon the power of the Holy Grail, all unreasonable laws will be distorted or destroyed. There is no such thing as staring at someone with your eyes, who will die, who will catch fire as soon as you stare, and who will petrify or freeze as soon as you stare. All unreasonable pupil techniques and other things are invalid. "If you nail the shadow, you will be fixed and can''t move, and if you write whose name and birthday on the scarecrow, you can curse death alive, and so on, these effects can''t work. "As long as you become the Lord of the city, we can teach you how to obtain the recognition of the Holy Grail." Ye Yang is really excited, but he already has a holy grail. He didn''t know how to use it before. Now he understands when the Lord of Tianhe says it. In the future, we can study the real ability of the "Holy Grail of light". "Why do you have to make me the city master?" Ye Yang asked. "Although the city master has great power, we don''t want to be entangled by worldly affairs and involve too much energy. You just came out of the shelter world. You also need to understand the world and need a lot of resources in the vast world, so... You don''t want to be closed like us. Many old elders of the city of destiny have long refused to compete for the position of city master. They haven''t been closed for many years. They are dead We don''t know whether we live or not. We should also practice in isolation and prepare for the ultimate war in the future... It''s best for you to be the city master. " "What is the ultimate battle?" "After you become the city Lord, you have many doubts. We don''t need to explain. You can check the information yourself." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. "If you become the city of fate and want to find the original body, you may be able to find some information in the city." in the half plane space, Ji Yan knows something happening outside. Covered by the power of Ye Yang, others will only notice the power of Ye Yang and not Ji Yan. "Hmm..." Ye Yang sighed slightly, "Lord Tianhe, although I also want to be the Lord, as a city Lord, I must perform my duties and stay in the city?" "The needs of the Deacon on duty are just like those of ordinary people on duty. Instead of the deacon, you can be free, shut up and go out." the Lord of Tianhe City said: "but even if you go out, you must leave your contact information and have a way to contact at any time." "Two city masters, I am happy to be the city master of the city of destiny, but I have a very important thing to do. I must go in person and can''t let others do it. That''s why I''m anxious to find a map. If I become the city master, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the city all the time." Ye Yang said sincerely. "Well, how long will it take you to do it?" "To tell you the truth, I have no bottom in my heart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to entrust the position of city Lord." Ye Yang sighed sadly. If the search for the original body is successful, let other city leaders take turns for a period of time and let them manage the affairs of the city first. When ye Yang comes back, he will manage it again. However, it''s not clear how long it will take. It may take a long, long time? Moreover, Ye Yang is just a newcomer. In any case, he can''t be trusted. There are some suspects. Even if he becomes the city master, someone will observe it secretly for a period of time. But ye Yang is going to go out now and stay away. I don''t know how long he will come back. What changes will he encounter outside during this period? Will his position change? Moreover, whether Ye Yang has an unknown origin and is just a dog biting a dog with city Lord Hong? So now he needs to find a place to go out and shut up to fill his loopholes for fear of being detected? These are unclear and uncertain. Although the two city masters really want Ye Yang to join the city of destiny and become the city master, they don''t completely doubt whether Ye Yang has been taken away. But as long as they become the city master, they have time to verify. Moreover, Ye Yang''s suspicion is not too great, so they are invited. However, Ye Yang said to stay away, so the position of city Lord can''t be ignored. "Well, in that case, no matter when you return, the position of the city master of our destiny city will be empty." Cangling said. Ye Yang is very grateful. But what ye Yang doesn''t know is that Cangling and Tianhe have discussed that the city of destiny is no longer limited to the three city masters. In the future, it will be divided into "big city Lord" and "ordinary city Lord". The famous Hall of the city Lord is only used to listen well. There are three big city lords or four or five or six big city lords, and many honorary City lords and ordinary city lords, so as to avoid the damage caused by the infiltration of foreign invaders. Now we haven''t investigated clearly, and we don''t know how much loss the city of destiny has. "My personal affairs are a little important. I need to leave soon, but before I leave, I want to use these dark soul crystals in exchange for finding some information in the psionic association that can only be checked by quite senior members. I wonder if I can?" Ye Yang asked. Still want to ask for clues about the original body. "Yes." Cangling and Tianhe have no problem. Every city Lord can find any information in the Power Association as long as he pays the price. Ye Yang''s previous level is not enough, but now it''s no problem at all. If there''s anything that can''t be disclosed, I''m afraid it''s already known and disclosed by city Lord Hong. There''s no need to hide someone who might have become a city Lord. Therefore, Ye Yang is allowed to exchange some relatively important information. "Thank you, two city masters." Then, the three of them returned to the city of destiny. Chapter 412 For the sake of not wanting to publicize, Ye Yang asked the two city leaders not to reveal too much about him. For example, Ye Yang fought with Lord Hong without losing. Once it is spread, it is really good for Ye Yang''s reputation and great prestige. However, some people will doubt that Ye Yang was not so strong before. How did he suddenly become so powerful? There is no reason to hide strength so deeply. In the city of destiny, it''s normal to hide a little. It''s strange to hide too much. Then someone will ask that Ye Yang was invaded by the spiritual body of the black soul king and almost lost. Finally, he was successful and his strength improved greatly. Many people will be moved, not only ordinary people in the city, including the closed older generation, will also be moved. The most active topic in the city of destiny is how to improve their strength. People who stay in the city think about how to improve their strength. Ye Yang''s promotion is so exaggerated that it will not attract attention? There must be a lot of people bothering him. Ye Yang doesn''t want to be troubled. He doesn''t want to have this trouble before he leaves. What''s more, Ye Yang got some maps from sharina and knew that there were still living people living in other parts of the world. Some also have powerful powers, but the quantity and quality are far inferior to the city of destiny. Ye Yang may have to go through those places. There may be people who have been paying attention to the city of destiny to understand the situation here. Ye Yang doesn''t want to reveal his strength too early. "Hide first." So he quietly exchanged many points in the power society, and then read a lot of information, and got a deeper understanding of the vast world. "It''s really different between the world and the world between the powers and ordinary people. Ordinary people in the vast world can''t even survive, and many have died. And the powers, especially the life powers, can easily maintain a paradise. It''s not too difficult as long as they are willing to spend time to make a large area of land full of vitality. But no one does it." This is really sad, but it is also very common. Zhumen stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. This kind of thing is not only visible in ancient times, but also common in modern times. In order to make money, the army, fire and Commerce wantonly bribed politicians to wage war, regardless of the life and death of others. It is clear that they use other people''s flesh and blood and lives to earn wealth for them. There are hundreds of billions of people in the world. Among other things, most rich people are not willing to donate money to help those who can''t eat and those who struggle with life and death. Even discrimination. Among the superior, many people never regard the inferior as "the same kind". Living in the same kind of society in the name of "same kind" and earning the same kind of wealth, they regard other poor people as "non similar" and exploit them wantonly. Different from killing people with a knife, it''s not so bloody, not so aboveboard, eating more obscure, killing more obscure, and it can disguise a mask of kindness on the surface. The mask of hypocrisy is only used to fool the people, or to protect themselves from a large number of attacks by the people, and not to become the object of anger of those who can''t live, that''s all. No matter which society, no matter how peaceful and fair, no matter how people cook, people eat people in essence, but in different ways. Using incorrect methods is a crime. Using correct methods is reasonable and their "ability". Whether the method is correct or not, of course, is determined by some people. Let the public agree or reluctantly agree, or let the public agree with rules that seem to be beneficial to the public, and then wantonly take advantage of the advantages of these rules to obtain benefits for themselves. In short, there are only a few people who can really think of ordinary people. The vast world is just more beautiful. "Obviously, you can easily restore part of the world with your powers, but you won''t do it and watch the people die alive. All kinds of rhetoric are just excuses. In essence, people''s hearts are cold." Ye Yang took a deep breath and put the file back on the shelf. After reading for a few days, Ye Yang has found a lot of information and has a deeper understanding of the world. "Our original body is probably in this direction... The vast imperial capital before the end of the world... There are also many shelters there. However, it is not a shelter similar to the ''solar system'', but another shelter." Hidden underground, maybe even in a different space. "Well, it''s worth visiting. I''ve checked several suspicious places. If I don''t, I''ll come back as a city Lord and send someone out to help search. Of course, it''s best to find them directly." Ye Yang has a strange intuition that he may not be able to find his original body. Because his spiritual strength is stronger than before, and his will toughness is stronger than before. If he really has an "original body", then he should feel something in the dark. As long as the connection between the two is not completely cut off, it can not be sensed. If the two can completely cut off the connection, it doesn''t matter if they can''t find their original body. "While looking, we can improve our physical and spiritual strength." Ye Yang can now "give up and be reborn". Even if he does not find the original body, even if the original body is destroyed, he can ensure that he will not die completely. But taking away the talent of rebirth does not guarantee the complete transfer of his memory. Besides, what about Ji Yan? Ye Yang has studied that Ji Yan may also have a soul. Otherwise, there are problems in the process of other people''s consciousness core transfer, but Ji Yan is surprisingly smooth, which itself is not normal. "Ready to go." Ye Yang bought some special items that might be used in the city of destiny and was ready to go. In the tavern, I sat down and heard if there was any news in the city. There are rumors here that Lord Hong suddenly betrayed and wanted to lead foreign invaders into the city. Moreover, the so-called Lord Hong was also blamed for the attack of foreign invaders on the city of destiny earlier. Moreover, it is rumored that city Lord Cangling and city Lord Tianhe beat City Lord Hong together, but he escaped. If you can''t call him the city Lord, you can call him "Hong". As for Rocca and others, they say that they have been lured to mutiny by "Hong", which is no lie. But not many people mentioned Ye Yang. According to the guests in the tavern, Ye Yang went out after shalina. I don''t know if it was successful, and then he came back. Ye Yang was not associated with the Lord of Hong City. "Ye Yang." a voice came. Looking up, Tu Cang sat down. "I heard you were looking for a map. Did you find it?" asked Tu Cang. "Get a small part." "Oh, it''s not good to fight alone. They are not trustworthy. If you are interested, you can join my team, and I can take you to meet others." Tu Cang said. "No. I have my own plan. If I really want to join any team, I should give priority to joining you." Tu Cang stared at Ye Yang. After persuasion, Ye Yang certainly refused to join. Join someone else''s team? Why don''t you create another team in the future. So Ye Yang and Tu Cang left and went out of the city. Here in the city of destiny, although the timing method is also two days a day, in fact, the light changes in most places on the surface are very small, there is no great change, and there is no emphasis on day and night. On the contrary, some places in the underground city simulate day and night changes. Therefore, when you leave here, you don''t pay much attention to time. If you want to leave, you leave. Ye Yang flies out of the city of fate. The ghost fog shrouds itself, and the speed gradually speeds up. After flying for some distance, he got into the flying saucer, shrouded in ghosts and fog, and accelerated forward. "Now the body is still the size of a normal earth person and has not become as big as the aborigines in the vast world. It doesn''t feel necessary to become bigger. A big body has the advantages of a big body, but a small body also has the advantages of a small body." Ye Yang thinks it''s good now. In the city of destiny, many powers also maintain this size form. Less consumption. Of course, there are some powers or special creatures that must be large enough to maintain strong enough strength. That''s another story. But the real strong don''t care much about the size of the body. All the way. Ye Yang suddenly let the UFO slow down. This is a plain in the. Large areas of the ground are hard rock, with many cracks, cracks and sand. In a few places, there are some soil with a few dry grass stems, which are sparsely distributed. Ye Yang was stagnant in the void. He got out of the UFO and looked back: "friend, since he followed so far all the way, why don''t you show up to ye for something?" "Ha ha, Ye Yang, you are so brave that you dare to come out of the city of destiny alone. Hum, aren''t you afraid of death?" A familiar voice came. Ye Yang looked intently, "Van Seng?" A little surprised. At the same time, I was relieved. It''s not that he despises Vanson. Fansen''s strength is not weak. He was only an avatar when he entered the earth. What''s more terrible is that his noumenon is not outside the solar system of the earthly earth, but in the far away vast world. It can be seen that his strength is strong. Ye Yang has always been worried about when fanson will find trouble with him before the meeting, or fight against the earthly earth. This matter has been pressing on the bottom of my heart. Now that fanson appears, you can breathe a sigh of relief. Solve this matter, then you don''t have to worry about it all the time in the future. "Oh, do you remember me? My incarnation, but I was badly hurt by you. Originally, a mortal in the whole shelter world, whether NPC or living, could become my energy crystal core, but it broke my plan because you did it. Do you say I should hate you?" Fanson said, his figure manifesting in the void. A handsome young man. Just like the original image on earth. But the difference is that the spirit wave is too strong. Moreover, it can exist between heaven and earth in the vast world without the help of any aircraft. He previously claimed that he had to use aircraft to cross the vast world, which was clearly a deliberate misleading and deliberate lie. In the distance, a strong wind roared. Blowing fanson''s long blond hair. A group of translucent skeletons walked thousands of miles away, but completely ignored the outside world, went to the earth, went deep into the earth and disappeared. A lot of ghost fire, floating in the sky, also gradually disappeared. "Unexpectedly, you can stay in the vigorous wind of the vast world, and your strength is stronger than expected." Ye Yang said. Van Seng Road: "I never thought that you could walk in the vast world with that strange ghost fog without the help of other foreign objects. Moreover, you could kill Shi Kuang and chase Sarina and Nordan all the way into the city of destiny, forcing them not to fight with you in the challenge arena. Your strength... No, you certainly didn''t have such strength before. Your growth speed makes me very happy I''m worried. " "So what?" asked Ye Yang. "You and I have had festivals. Whether I offended you or you offended me, whether you took advantage of me or I took advantage of me, but there are festivals, it''s true. If the old resentment doesn''t go away, the stronger your strength, the more uneasy my heart is." Van Sen said. "So you''re going to stop me and avenge me?" "Not necessarily revenge, but at least revenge." "How are you going to end it?" "It''s very simple. You promise to write off the past grievances, join my team, take me as the captain and serve me for ten years, and must be witnessed by the Power Association in the city of destiny." "If I promise you, I will let go and complain?" "Of course, in order to avoid you saying no, you can record what you said, and I''ll give you a small prohibition... When you return to the city, you officially join my team, and then you can untie your prohibition." "Will I believe you? Will I promise?" Ye Yang sneered. "It''s up to you," said fanson. Ye Yang said, "I''m curious. Since you have a grudge against me, why didn''t you directly kill the earth before?" "Something is elsewhere. Besides, don''t worry, I won''t easily attack your hometown until I destroy you. There is a place of great use reserved by the Buddha and won''t be easily destroyed." "Oh." Ye Yang smiled. In the earthly earth, the people he attaches most importance to are brought in the half plane and followed. Although there are some people and men who pay more attention to it, Ye Yang won''t feel too sad even if they accidentally destroy it with the world. "Well, now you have made a decision. Will you join me?" asked fanson. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "Fansen, I can see that you are the noumenon here. Your biggest mistake is to let the noumenon appear in front of me." "Oh? It sounds like you want to fight me? And you look confident about your strength?" "What do you say?" Ye Yang said with a smile. If it was before, I was not sure and had no confidence. I didn''t dare to fight easily. However, Ye Yang''s strength has been greatly improved. He can fight the city Lord, and his courage is much stronger than before. Of course, he is not afraid of Fansen. Ye Yang couldn''t believe in Fansen''s character. He can''t trust most of the powers in the city of destiny. It''s good to be able to kill fanson. As for accepting such a strong man? Ye Yang doesn''t hope now, nor does he want to waste energy and time here. "It seems that the negotiation broke down. What a pity..." Fansen said that in the next moment, a huge and powerful killing machine emerged from him, and the invisible spiritual power seemed to be about to condense into essence. The void was distorted, the light was swallowed, and the strong black power was shrouded. His speed is ridiculously fast. Although it has not reached the speed of sublight, it is also dozens of times the speed of sound. And this is the speed that breaks out when the spiritual power dispels and suppresses the surrounding time power. "Die!" His body was covered with a dark shadow and his palm was glowing like an exploding small star, splitting from his palm towards Ye Yang. Chapter 413 Ye Yang smiled, but did not move. Fansen slapped it hard, and the center of the glowing palm gushed out, with a ferocious smile on his face. Boom!!! A violent and terrible explosion. Energy rushes in all directions. Billowing blazing waves envelop hundreds of meters of the vast world. Huge mushroom clouds rose into the sky. If it is in the solar system refuge, it is at least a terrible explosion covering thousands of kilometers. There are no such powerful nuclear weapons on earth. At most, the shock wave has spread for a long time, but here it is directly shrouded in blazing light, which is much more powerful than the nuclear weapons on earth. At the center of the explosion, a figure stood proudly, and the vigorous wind spread in all directions, blowing away the energy waves. "Hum, it''s not so good to be a boastful guy." Van Seng sneered. "Your strength is good. You can''t die from such strong blasting. If you fly to the sun, you may survive for a period of time." Ye Yang''s voice sounded not far away. Fansen looked over there in surprise and saw a young man, his body translucent, hanging in the void. Like a light, solid and thick dark ghost fog, the light, translucent circulation, the whole person is like an illusory ghost shadow, floating in the void. "You... Didn''t get hit? Just now... What a powerful illusion!!" fanson gasped. "See? Your strength is different from mine. Your attack power is stronger than mine. According to a city Lord, you have thousands of combat power at least. However, the way to divide the combat power is very outrageous. For example, your attack power is not weak and your speed is fast, but what''s the use if you can''t hit me?" Ye Yang shook his head and sighed. With a red face and a roar, Fansen rushed to Ye Yang at top speed. The second speed is several kilometers, the shells are not so fast, and the bullets of the sniper gun can''t keep up with his speed. One punch went towards Ye Yang. Boom!!!! The void burst into a big hole. His attack was more solid, did not form a too strong big explosion, but forced the void out of a cave. Ye Yang''s figure naturally disappeared. But not far away, another translucent figure of Ye Yang emerged: "it''s useless. It''s said that your spiritual strength is insufficient... No, your will strength is not enough..." In the middle of the sentence, van Seng had swept a kilometer and kicked this way. Boom!!! The void explodes, space collapses, and space debris and strands of space chaos gush in all directions. Another Ye Yang appeared on the other side, and then said just now: "the will strength is not enough. I can''t tell which one is my real body and which one is my imaginary body..." Fansen attacked Ye Yang again and exploded the figure again. Another Ye Yang appeared and exploded another Ye Yang. At this time, five or six Ye Yang figures appeared in the void, and five or six Ye Yang figures were blasted together. "All bodies are neither incarnations nor separations. They are just light illusions made by illusions, which you can''t see through... Hehe, where''s your technology scanning instrument? Where''s your spiritual power?" Ye Yang sneered. Another Ye Yang''s figure was blasted. Within a kilometer radius, there was a void everywhere, cracked and healed. The earth was blasted out and filled up. The energy continued to diffuse, but it could not hurt Ye Yang. Fansen gasped violently. With his strength, he could fly several times and then punch and foot several times without too much strength. However, if he tried his best, no matter how powerful he was, he could only try his best a few times. For example, some strong people continue to attack millions of times with their fists and feet. They fight for several days or even months without breathing, but they are too tired to take a few punches with all their strength. For example, some long-distance runners, ordinary mortals, run more than ten kilometers. They are tired, but they haven''t collapsed yet. They can also carry out some activities. But if you run at full speed, 100 meters will reach the limit. If you want to run 200 meters at the speed of 100 meters, you will fall down if you can''t reach 200 meters. Those that can hold have not done their best. At the moment, fanson felt that his strength was a little difficult to recover, and his heart was slightly frightened. Mental power, sensing the surroundings, scientific and technological instruments, embedded in the body, secretly opened the scanning, but there was no trace of Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s ghost fog spreads and overflows in hundreds of places. The fluctuation of each place is the same. Where there is Ye Yang, there is only ordinary ghost fog, which can''t be separated. "The art of light and illusion, so powerful?" whispered fanson. "Yes, the magic of light is so strong. It''s just a little spiritual power. Your spiritual power is not strong enough, so you can''t see it." Fansen said in a loud and alert voice, "Ye Yang, if you have seed, come out and fight with me openly and honestly. What kind of hero is hiding his tail?" "Ha ha, you are so clumsy. Well, I will show up now. What can you do?" When ye Yang''s words fell, Fansen was secretly happy and thought Ye Yang was excited. But then his face collapsed, because dozens of hundreds of leaf Yang around him were floating in the void. "If your spirit and will are strong enough to see through my real body, then it''s not that you can fight openly with you and fight alone in the way of martial arts. But if you can''t see through, I''m sorry... I can only use the strange means of the necromancer to play you to death slowly." Ye Yang''s voice said, In the void, space blades shot this way. Fansen punched quickly and burst all the space blades. The space bone spear transmitted from the void was also forcibly exploded and could not hurt van Seng at all. "Ha ha, Ye Yang, your life-saving ability is good, but so what? Although I can''t hurt you, you may not hurt me!! what can you do to me?" "Poor, you wanted to beat me at the beginning, but now you are very happy without being defeated. Have your requirements become so low?" "You... Hum, you can only talk. What''s the use? You have the ability..." "Hehe, don''t you understand now? My magic can hide from you. It''s not only the light power, but also the magic power, that is, the spiritual power works on you and interferes with you." Fanson''s face changed suddenly. Ye Yang also said, "if you are confused, you can''t stop my magic power. You can''t stop my spiritual power penetration and attack. You know, spiritual power, pure spiritual power, can also kill ~ ~ people. All thoughtful and conscious lives can be cut off!!" When the words fell, Ye Yang didn''t show up, but just snapped his fingers. Fanson was shocked to find that he actually appeared in space out of thin air. Moreover, the hot sun is close at hand. What was more terrible was that he tried to fly and escape, but his body was absorbed by the sun. "Ah!!!" He screamed. Clearly know that this should be magic, spiritual magic, not the ability of spatial transmission. The sun is also false, but it feels too real. If he really hangs up here, he will really die. If the spirit dies, he dies. At the time of panic, Ye Yang appeared faintly in the void. "Negative emotional impact... Negative mental pollution. You can try this trick." Reach out to navanson. At that moment, fanson''s figure froze. The real world, the vast land. Ye Yang looked at Fansen curiously. Fanson''s face was frightened and stunned. Tears, saliva and everything flowed down. "Ah!!!" A scream came from van sengh, and the terrible sound waves, the surrounding dust, smoke and fog were pushed out by the earthquake. Some ghosts who accidentally flew nearby were blown up alive. They were blown up by the strong mental waves and sound waves scattered by him. "Awesome, this van Seng is really strong." Before he died, Ye Yang didn''t dare to approach easily, unless there were a lot of ghosts and fog, and he started to kill as soon as he rushed close. Otherwise, it''s not impossible for the stupid guy who walks up close and slowly observes and wants to see how unlucky van Seng is. He can''t be sure that van Seng suddenly wakes up, or waves his hand indiscriminately in the dreamland, and makes random moves in reality. People close to him are killed and killed. "Wait slowly and observe..." Ye Yang is not in a hurry. I saw the change in Van Sen''s face. Great sorrow and joy, happiness mixed with anger and sadness. All kinds of frightening colors also float on his face. "What I release is negative mental pollution. It''s not a positive emotional inducement at all. Why does he have a happy look on his face?" Ye Yang is curious. But at this time, he didn''t know what fanson had experienced in the dreamland. If ye Yang creates a dreamland with his spiritual power and then blasts into Fansen''s heart, Ye Yang knows what the other party will probably encounter. But like now, negative mental pollution can ensure that the other party "has nightmares" and produce a lot of negative emotions and a lot of bad fantasies. Ye Yang doesn''t know what he will see. "If I read his memory directly, it may also be affected by the power of negative spiritual pollution. What about using instruments to read his memory, analyze it and turn it into video?" Ye Yang thought he could try. The technology in this field, on the lunar giant ship, has been very mature. It''s just that you have to use virtual devices for close contact. And we must also understand the original spiritual fluctuations of this race. But for Ye Yang, a little improvement is not difficult. Soon, a screen appeared next to it. Ye Yang sat in the UFO and looked at the scene on the screen. In the boundless sea of fire, fanson was running wildly. He had turned into a child, surrounded by flames. His closest relatives are chasing him with a knife. They want to cut him off and eat him. They only allow him to survive in the way of soul. Fansen cried bitterly and ran away in fear, but monsters came out in front of him, flaming and rushing towards him. There are also some monsters, saying loudly that they are van Seng''s parents, brothers and sisters. Their souls are sealed. Those who chase van Seng with knives are demons. When van Seng rushed close to these loud talking monsters, they showed a ferocious color to devour van Seng. Fansen tried his best to resist, but at this time, the earth split, Fansen fell down with all the monsters and fell into the fiery hell. The monsters around him disappeared. He traveled a long way. He was dying of thirst and starvation. He murmured, "if only it were cooler." Heaven and earth suddenly turned into ice and snow, but strangely, dark clouds rolled, thunder fell, the earth cracked, many frozen monsters chased out, and some snow-white ants rushed to Fansen and tried to bite. Fanson screamed in horror "It''s a chaotic dream." Ye Yang muttered. Move your mind and bombard more negative spirits into van Sen. Soon after, fanson died. He died several times in the dreamland and struggled to live, but in the end, he died and no longer recovered. In reality, the body has no mental fluctuations at all. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. "Fansen''s direct transformation into a living body of the dead can not guarantee his loyalty, so he should be completely killed. If the body he left is transformed into a ''living corpse'', his strength will undoubtedly be preserved more. But... Who can guarantee that the living corpse will not recover one day?" Although there are systematic forces at work, Fansen''s brain is intact, and Ye Yang can''t guarantee this. "So..." With one finger of his right hand, a space bone spear ran through van Seng''s brain and stirred it into paste. The body fell heavily with a bang. "Hum, even if the strength has been weakened a lot, but... A man who completely obeys orders, even a little weaker, is undoubtedly more important and useful than a man who does not fully obey orders and has hidden dangers." Ye Yang''s ghost fog surged forward. A moment later, fanson''s body moved slightly, his skin and flesh cracked, and a lot of energy spilled out. There was a skeleton in it and got out. Ye Yang waved his hand and collected Fansen''s flesh and blood into the half plane space. Research for Dr. Zhang. Some can even be cloned directly. You can try to settle the souls of Xiaoqing and Lu Yilu. "Attack ahead!!" Ye Yang pointed to an area thousands of kilometers away and gave orders to the skeleton. Suddenly, the skeleton burst into a strong light and rose into the sky. Thousands of kilometers away, it exploded into a strong and terrible blazing wave. Blazing light, flame, thunder, a variety of energy mix and explode together. Then he rose into the sky and punched a hole in the void. Although it healed soon, it was true that the fist broke the void. "After careful calculation, the power is only 30% weaker than that of van Seng. It can have 70% of van Seng''s strength. "That''s very good. If you can collect a large number of such strong bodies... Well, it''s a little whimsical. It''s not easy to collect such strong bodies. Moreover, many strong people must stay awake in order to give full play to their strength. Most of van Seng''s strength is in his body, in his bones, which is just a few exceptions. "However, with such a skeleton, I can completely hide many of my abilities and regard myself as a Summoner... A necromancer specializing in summoning. People outside the city of destiny certainly don''t think my melee strength will be strong." Ye Yang smiled and was shrouded in ghosts and fog. His skin and flesh had not changed much, but under the influence of magic, his appearance and body shape were different. And the van Sen''s skeleton also absorbs all kinds of energy around, closes on the body, and gradually changes into a skeleton with a large amount of energy protection. It looks like wearing armor. It''s not easy to see that it is a skeleton. "It''s time to go." Along the way, he commanded the skeleton to carry out various flight movements, attacks, defenses, and other means, as well as how to cooperate to protect Ye Yang. Gradually, he became like an arm and a finger. As long as he thought, Ye Yang, the most powerful skeleton, could help complete what he wanted to do... Of course, it was only limited to combat. It could not do it with too fine movements. Chapter 414 Along the way, Ye Yang tried to move towards a less dangerous place according to the collected map. Although it did not advance at its maximum speed, it did not slow down or stop. Van Seng became a skeleton under his command. Practice all kinds of attack methods on the way. According to the map, the route here is relatively safe, but it can not be said to be completely safe and absolutely safe. Sometimes, with good luck, a line goes straight through and nothing will happen. Sometimes the weather is bad. The map records where it is safe, but there are all kinds of strange things passing by, and even terrible and strong energy storms. Therefore, we can''t hurry. Ye Yang saw many Yin soldiers crossing the border all the way. But the Yin soldiers seen here are different from the previous Yin soldiers. They are not skeletons or translucent ghosts or other spiritual life bodies, but rows of warships. You can even see things like "little sun" across the sky, different from gloomy ghosts. Ye Yang once explored and found that these were illusory translucent figures. I can''t touch it at all. But he released the ghost fog image of the past and was cut to pieces Release the flying saucers of the past and disappear. "It is said that there was more than one civilized era in this vast world a long time ago. According to the records of the Power Association, some illusions will appear on the earth for a long time. In the previous era, various warships and troops were sent to fight against different races or other countries in the vast world. Those scenes will be branded in the void and re manifest under special circumstances Come out. "Even, some warships are shadows from ancient times, passing through time and space to today''s era. This is equivalent to a ''mirage'' scene. "But different from the real ''mirage'', the virtual shadow of warships here will have all kinds of space cracks mixed in it, and it is a real turbulent flow. It will live and die from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, and from time to time, and some will move disorderly. This kind of crack is more dangerous and terrible than the space crack formed by the powerful people bombarding the void. Therefore, when you encounter it, you should avoid it How far. " Ye Yang''s mind flashed and didn''t want to cause trouble. Although not afraid, it''s better to do more than one thing. He took a detour to leave. Can advance less than ten thousand miles, the void ahead suddenly burst. Ye Yang was surprised to find that a plane flew out of it. It''s really a plane. It looks like a relatively backward plane on the earth decades ago. Body size is not like the product of the vast world, but like the product of the earth. Ye Yang''s mind moved and a ghost fog shrouded him. I saw that many people in the plane died and the plane lost its ability to move. If there was no ghost fog to float, the plane might have crashed. "What''s going on?" If so, you can hear the sound of whining, A column of fire grows and goes out of the void again and again. As if there were tracks in the void. The train was translucent and kept going. This can also be regarded as a Yin soldier. But to Ye Yang''s horror, after the train left, the people inside didn''t know what had happened. They were left one by one, kept sleeping and fell out of the air. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the ghost fog shrouded them. "All dead?" After pondering for a while, Ye Yang communicated with the people in the half plane space. Ji Yan has a computer to search for information at any time, and Ye Yang also receives some scientists, turns them into the hands of the dead and puts them in the half plane space. Sometimes you can ask them about some things instead of just making them research. "These people''s bodies seem to be eroded by the air of the vast world, which is extremely harmful. However, their DNA, bones and some skin and meat are good, and their clothes are also good. According to the pictures you provide, the portraits you recall, the train, are in the record." "In the record?" Ye Yang didn''t react for a moment. "It''s a record on earth," Ji Yan said. Ye Yang''s heart sank. "It is recorded that there was once a subway that went through a long underground tunnel when it started, and then... Successfully arrived at the next station and crashed. "Fortunately, the response was timely and there was no strong explosion. "But what''s shocking is that there are no living people on the train!!" Ye Yang took a breath when he heard it. "The local authorities blocked the subway station and searched the tunnel carefully. "Nothing, however. "According to the information, the train was about five minutes late, of which five minutes lost contact. Some people suspected that the person on the train was hijacked. "However, after inspection, the place where the subway passed was a ''one-way street''. In short, there was no fork in the road. There was no direct upward connection, no underground sinkhole was found, and I didn''t know how those people disappeared. "Finally, some people suspected that there was a carjacking incident. The robbers forced a large number of hostages to the front of the car, and then spherical lightning appeared, burning everyone to death with only a little ash. Others suspected that the spontaneous combustion of human body caused the robbers and hostages to burn together. "However, how can there be spherical lightning underground? Moreover, the spontaneous combustion of human body is to burn itself, not others. "But because the train had a collision and left a lot of ash at the front of the train, it was suspected that it had met a robber. Now it seems that the matter is not so simple." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "you mean, the train on the earth shuttles to the world?" "It''s possible, but I can''t explain why all the people inside the train fell out when there was no problem. This can''t be explained by the power of space. Now check these people. They are all normal. Very normal ordinary people are washed away by the air of the vast world. In this way, there''s no problem." Ye Yang was speechless. Then Ji Yan gave another one to disappear. Previous planes are also in the earth''s records. Some planes once flew to Bermuda and then disappeared. Later, scientists found many wrecks of ships and aircraft on the seabed of Bermuda. Of course, it is suspected that the aircraft fell due to the magnetic field. What goes through time and space, mysteriously disappears, and so on, are all the tricks of various tabloids to attract people''s curiosity and increase newspaper sales. But now it seems that it is true that the plane is shuttling through time and space. "There have been many unsolved mysteries on the earth. We have controlled the earth for a short time, so we still can''t fully explain those mysteries. "For example, there was a woman who was mysteriously missing after a shipwreck, but over the past 50 years, someone found the woman in another sea area. Someone even collected the woman''s previous clothes and collected some lost DNA from it. Compared with the DNA of the woman who was rescued again, it was found to be exactly the same." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and Dr. Zhang suddenly sent a communication request. Yeyang access. Dr. Zhang said, "I''m sorry to see you communicate and hear your dialogue just now. I think it''s normal for this to happen. After all, the earth is not the earth we know, but a mysterious place called ''solar system refuge''. There must be some system controlling it. "No matter how sophisticated the system is, there will be loopholes. No matter what is produced in nature or artificially, it can''t be perfect. No matter how advanced technology is, it can''t make a ''product'' completely flawless. Therefore, what''s strange about things on earth shuttling here?" Ye Yang nodded slightly and felt very reasonable. Cut off communication. Before long, I found that there seemed to be the wreckage of a ship on the ground, but it was clearly a desert. "Is there really a ship from the earth?" Muttering, the front came to the plain again. It''s different from others. It''s actually green. Large tracts of green grass stretch for thousands of miles. Unfortunately, these green grasses hide a dangerous crisis. There is a kind of lavender grass in them, which will bloom strong current. Their roots are crisscross, which will absorb all kinds of minerals and energy underground. Their leaves will absorb energy in the air. When humans step into it, they will be electrocuted by electric current. Then, those bones will slowly sink into the ground and be absorbed. There are many similar grasslands. According to the map, some grasslands will generate violent hurricanes and sandstorms out of thin air. Some will generate flames out of thin air and burn other grasses without damage. The red grassland even has strong radiation. Therefore, these things seem to be able to be used as food, but there is no human contact in the vast world. At the request of many scientists in the half plane, Ye Yang slowed down slightly and asked Fansen to collect some grass leaves here for research. But while he was collecting. The void suddenly split. A strange gray fog emerged, and a flying saucer shot out of it. The UFO is so huge, with a diameter of more than 300 meters... Of course, it is 300 meters on earth, but the vast world is not enough to see Behind the flying saucer, a mecha drilled out, constantly shooting all kinds of light beams and bombarding the flying saucer. The UFO deforms into a robot shape in mid air. It can also be called a mecha. Ye Yang suspects that there is a driver in it. The deformed mecha also continued to shoot light beams against the pursuer. Ye Yang was invisible, while van Seng''s skeleton was below. The two fighting mecha didn''t notice. "These two guys didn''t find me. It seems that they came out of nowhere?" This is normal. For example, Nordan is a machine. But it is a life form, which is evolved by people in the vast world, or transformed into. Ye Yang didn''t want to pay attention to the two guys, but suddenly, he looked like a condensate: "no, it''s not right!!" He found that the surfaces of the two mecha had become somewhat damaged, not by the light beam, but by something. Moreover, one of the mecha fired a missile at the other mecha. After shooting for a certain distance, it was avoided. It was no longer tracked and did not explode. Instead, it stalled and fell downward. The attack between the two mecha has also weakened. Even electromagnetic waves communicate with each other. Ye Yang was stunned and his heart beat: "these two mecha, these two mecha..." Quickly cut into their communication route and asked, "where are you two from?" The two mecha were stunned and quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the invisible Ye Yang. Because of the electromagnetic wave connection, they can lock their position. "Oh, language barrier? Or don''t you want to communicate? Anyway, you''re arrested!!" Ye Yang was excited. Because he found that the two mecha could not bear the air of the vast world!! Like the flying saucer he drove out of the earth, if there is no special skin, if there is no protection from the dark ghost fog, the flying saucer can not resist the erosion of particles contained in the air of the vast world. If only the surface of the two mecha was abnormal, Ye Yang would not be so sure, but seeing that the guide ~ ~ bullets released by them would actually stop, Ye Yang felt that his guess was probably true. "Ha ha, interesting, interesting..." Where will these two mecha come from? Other so-called "solar system shelters"? But as far as Ye Yang knows, most of the historical processes in most solar system refuges are consistent, and the degree of scientific and technological development is not very different, unless there is something like an alien warship or a lunar giant ship landing. Therefore, no earth should have independently developed this kind of mecha. These two guys are worth catching and studying. But just then, they fired at Ye Yang together. It seems that Ye Yang''s malice has been heard from his tone. "Hum, can you hurt me?" Ye Yang opened the UFO and moved out in an instant. Suddenly, he entered the divine thinking state, and the "time stop" skill was released. Ye Yang was worried about some special unknown viruses or strange radioactive substances in the two mecha, so he didn''t take the initiative. Moreover, we can''t directly kill each other with powerful means at the beginning, so we can''t catch and study. "Put your mind outside!" Ye Yang released a powerful mental wave in an instant and scanned the two mecha in the state of divine thinking. It was immediately found that there was a driver in it, whose shape was similar to that of human beings, but one had a single angle on his head and the other had two curved corners. "It looks... Very similar to the aliens on the lunar giant ship I met before." When his mind flashed, he found that the two mecha also had self explosion devices, but they had to be manual and could not be self exploded remotely. "Well, it''s easy..." Ye Yang then shoots out several wisps of ghost fog. Without changing into the shape of space bone spear or the shape of ghost fog, he can shuttle through the void and temporarily lock the trigger point of each other''s self explosion device. Unless someone climbs out of the console, gets into the belly of the mecha and repairs it slowly, or has a strong mental force similar to Ye Yang, do you want to explode by clicking in the control room of the mecha? That''s not possible. Then, a few wisps of ghost fog turned into bone spurs and bone needles, like acupuncture, and deeply penetrated into the major acupoints of the two drivers and into the nerve intersection plexus. Then a little ghost fog with weakened "negative mental pollution" made the two guys go into a coma and sleep directly. When the release time stopped, the two mecha landed under the remote control of Ye Yang''s idea. "After successful capture, the next step is to read their memories and do research to see where these two guys come from?" Chapter 415 Ye Yang looks around first. No dangerous anomalies were found. Let the skeleton that fanson turned into. With one blow, a huge hole was formed in the ground not far away. Ye Yang pointed away, and the two mecha entered the ground under his remote control. There are a lot of ghosts and fog around. "Good, next..." Ye Yang''s mind moved and the half plane space opened. A set of equipment was carried out by the undead creatures in the half plane space. The cabin of the mecha opens and the virtual helmet is inserted. "Start preliminary commissioning..." Virtual helmet, virtual cabin and other devices that can let people enter the virtual world can not be used by everyone. Different races have different brain waves and different brain structures. Receiving the same signal will form different scenes in the brain. The same thoughts and thoughts in the brain form different brain waves. Therefore, the test must be carried out. But this is not difficult for Ye Yang. If you can''t use scientific and technological means, you can use powers. For example, phantom energy nuclei. For example, Ye Yang can control the magic energy. With a move of mind, he created a huge and complex illusion. With a wave of his hand, he poured into the brains of the drivers of the two alien mecha. They will fall into a dreamland, in which they find themselves being chased, fleeing and running. Then they will live in a stable world, where they can see all kinds of things of different colors and all kinds of familiar objects. And carry out various activities such as eating, drinking, sleeping and so on. They emit different brain waves and are collected one by one. "Good, so we can be sure..." A certain idea in the brain will release the corresponding brain waves. These data are input into computer equipment for analysis. The "deviation value" can be corrected soon. The brain wave changes of these aliens are different from those of people on earth. After adjustment, set and try the virtual device again, and it''s OK. "It''s also possible to directly use abilities to read memories. But it''s easy to miss something, miss something, and cause permanent damage to them." Ye Yang is not afraid to hurt the alien. He is only worried that if he doesn''t read the required information, he will cause damage to them, so that the subsequent content can''t be read, but it''s not good. Ye Yang''s ability is powerful, but there are some things that can''t be compared with machines. Soon, the two aliens fell into a dreamland and accelerated time in the virtual world. "Eh? Aliens... Are they really aliens?!" Ye Yang was surprised to see the corresponding information and on the computer. The two aliens came from a place called the Aegean system. Of course, this is the name they give their own galaxy, not the one named by the earth people. There was a great disaster in their hometown, so they had to escape. Go to the legendary "dead field star sea". Very ancient times ago, there was a very brilliant and great civilization in the "dead star sea". However, a war across the universe led to the destruction of the whole star sea and most of the huge galaxies. According to the earth people, it is "doomsday". Countless races, countless smaller civilizations, were destroyed. Tens of billions of livable planets have been destroyed. Most of them have become Death Stars without air and water. On most death stars, no life can survive. But there are a very few death stars, and some space creatures are tenacious. Struggling hard. Even the "dead field star sea" even has a new calendar called "doomsday era". Now it is "337 years of the end of the Yuan Dynasty". However, the two aliens, belonging to two different families of the same race, met in outer space and found a very precious mineral deposit at the same time. So there was an endless battle. During the war, they were swept by the invisible space turbulence. When they react, they have entered a strange and strange desolate world. Moreover, the world is very fragile. A few bombardments will break the space channel. They accidentally fell into the space channel of the desolate world, transmitted to the vast world, and then found by Ye Yang. "It''s amazing... The so-called galaxies really exist?" Ye Yang pondered for a long time and was a little confused. You can see the vast starry sky on the earth, but you want to go to the depths of the starry sky and fly to the edge of the solar system, but you pass through a strange film and reach the vast world. What is beyond the vast world? It is called extraterritorial. What is the extraterritorial situation? Ye Yang doesn''t know. I only know that there are endless pollution clouds over the vast world. It''s not a dark cloud, it''s a dirty cloud. The world is a place of balance, not a place with a round sky. The sky is flat and the earth is flat. How big the vast world is, even the people in the vast world can''t tell. Does the boundless world have an end? Is there a far wider world beyond the end of the vast world? I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. And it''s not that Ye Yang should consider it at present. He doesn''t think he can leave the vast world now. The world is dangerous, but foreign invaders are more dangerous. In addition, Ye Yang was puzzled that... Looking up into space from the earth, the conditions of extraterrestrial planets observed by scientists actually matched the stars in the memory of the two aliens. "Weird." "What''s more strange is that they have heard some information about the earth?" "The dead star sea is like the desert in the universe, countless civilizations have been destroyed, and all existing civilizations have entered the ''doomsday''. But in this boundless desert, there is a beautiful pearl like a green state in the desert... A blue planet." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Beyond the starsea as like as two peas, there are legends about the earth, which describe the legendary blue planet, the green state pearl in the desert, just like the earth. Including the position of the earth in the solar system, including the fact that the earth once captured a huge star as a natural satellite (Moon Star), including the situation in this star system, are similar. The different place is their legendary earth. It should be the earth many years ago. At that time, Hou was certainly different from now. But if the earth in the refuge world was pushed back thousands of years ago, or even tens of thousands of years ago, according to the data found by scientists, it would be similar to what those people described. "Interestingly, does the dead star sea mean the Milky way? The Milky way is coming to an end, but now it is only 337 years of the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Their legendary earth is a scene thousands of years ago. "What''s more strange is that there is more than one earth here, but there is a vast world outside the earth." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. "What is the truth of the universe? What is the relationship between the endless starry sky and the vast world?" "Are they in the same universe? Or are they not in the same universe at all? Or is the vast world just a corner of the endless starry sky? Or is the endless starry sky just some stars at the end of the vast world? "Even the so-called endless starry sky is just an illusion? Is it a virtual world?" When ye Yang''s mind turned, he let the virtual device speed up time and read more memories and data of the two aliens. However, there are many memories and materials obtained, which are similar or the same as those obtained on the lunar giant ship. It can only be determined that they are not the same race as the creatures on the lunar giant ship, but civilization is close. Language and writing are different, and customs are also different. Physical structure and physiological characteristics are similar on the surface, but very different in essence. In addition, there is not much difference. "Interesting... It seems that there is really a starry sky. So... Holy Grail..." The Grail of light is said to be the skull of the goddess of light? What about the other Holy Grails? Does the so-called God really exist? What does it have to do with the vast world? Ye Yang''s strength now, in the eyes of ordinary people, is already a god level existence. However, how much is the gap compared with the so-called master of the Holy Grail and the real God? While Ye Yang was meditating, suddenly an alarm came. "No, their brains have mysterious and unknown energy!!" The words fell, and a strong cold gushed out, directly freezing the heads of the two aliens. But it''s a little slow. Many parts of the brain are damaged. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yang guessed some faintly, but still asked. The answer given by the instrument is more accurate. "There are special unknown energies lurking in their brains. Once they are read and memorized, or fall into a fantasy and recall some information that should not be recalled, they will trigger strong fluctuations and destroy their brains. "Although their brains have been frozen, only part of them can be preserved, not the integrity of memory. Moreover, it will be very difficult for the remaining cerebral cortex to read memory..." The intelligent program of the instrument gives the answer. Ye Yang took a deep breath. "Is it similar to the power of ''prohibition''? In this way, there are ''powers'' among these aliens." The so-called superpowers no longer refer to the people who had super powers before on earth, but refer to the abilities obtained by mutation and mutation different from the normal scientific and technological route. There are too many kinds. It would be troublesome to have the ability to go beyond the normal development route of science and technology. It is easy to misjudge the other party''s civilization and the other party''s real strength. For example, a person who clearly uses slash and burn farming technology invented a "genetic mutation agent", and then someone drank it and had a special ability. This is also a "power". Even if these "genetic variation agents" are only things that everyone can obtain in the advanced civilized society, they belong to the category of "science". However, all things beyond the current scientific level of a civilization, even very scientific things hundreds of years and thousands of years later, are unscientific and supernatural in this era. "Be sure to extract all their memories!!" Ye Yang gave an order. "Yes..." "Master, their bodies have been preliminarily tested. There are no viruses and bacteria that can harm people on earth. At least they can''t work for most normal people on earth. The immune function of ordinary adults can resist it." "Good..." Ye Yang thought and sent the two bodies into the half plane space. Two mecha, including them, were also sent in. Leave it to Dr. Zhang for research. In a way, Dr. Zhang is crazy, very crazy. Now he actually uses cloning technology to clone multiple brains to make a biological computer and copy his own memory. Ordinary people attach great importance to valuable things, and he simply ignores them. "I am as like as two peas, even if another life body has exactly the same memory and thoughts and feelings as me. "Will others live instead of me? I am completely ignored? So what? In order to pursue the truth, die without fear, and worry about being replaced?" Dr. Zhang''s words made Ye Yang feel speechless. This guy used to be very ambitious and wanted to save the last human beings. But his "ideal" changed when he stepped into a broader world, saw the earth of the parallel world and the boundless world outside the solar system. "This guy can''t give him freedom. Just use it as a tool. He enjoys it anyway." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the half plane space was closed. Re seated in the UFO, shrouded in ghosts and fog, flying forward. Fanson''s skeleton is opening the way. Nearby, a dead creature flew out to the left and right wings in other aircraft to detect and transmit the information back. To ensure that it will not be suddenly attacked by some unknown force. Before long, I saw a mountainous area. There were many trees scattered on the mountain. A large mountain in the periphery, even all over the mountain, was green. However, many of the above plants are active, and the active plants devour the inactive plants. There is a human settlement at the foot of the mountain. Most of the buildings on the surface have been weathered, with all kinds of ruins There are many manhole covers with entrances below. Ye Yang saw that someone was wrapped and swallowed up by plants on the mountain. But the man had completely stopped struggling, and his soul fled back in panic and went back to the settlement. Ye Yang paused a little and saw a group of people holding twisted and broken swords threatening another small group of people. Let them kneel down and kill one of them with a knife. A large group of people rushed up together, opened their mouths and ate the blood. The soul of the killed man got out of it. He was in panic and looked around to escape, but soon someone else stopped him and prevented his soul from escaping. "Hum, the land of sin..." Although Ye Yang didn''t feel that he was a good man, he still felt sick when he saw this scene. I vaguely understand that now life is a superpower. Why don''t they transform the world. Perhaps the powers have abandoned these inhuman survivors and do not regard them as their own kind? Even those powers themselves are not good things, but they do not prevent them from disdaining their former kind. "It''s not pleasing to the eye..." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a large dark ghost fog shrouded down. In the fog, the screams of a large group of survivors came, covering their necks, pinching their throats and breathing hard. Chapter 416 The scream turned into a dull hum. People here, innocent or not, can get out of their bodies. The body dies and the soul does not die. Ye Yang has a way to clone smaller bodies for them or them, enough to preserve the souls of these aborigines. So there''s no need to keep your hands. Bodies die. Some souls float directly and look around blankly, but they are blocked by the dark ghost fog and can''t fly around freely at all. There are still some souls hiding in the dead body. They hide all their lives and refuse to run out. Ye Yang doesn''t matter. When the mind moved, ghosts and fog poured into the brain core of these bodies and forced their souls out. The ghosts were trapped and hung in the air by dark fog. "You, who are you sacred? Why did you kill us?" the souls were shocked. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "the Dragon passed by and wanted to step on several ants. When the child saw the ant nest on the ground, he poured water into it curiously. Excuse me, do you need a reason?" "You!!" one by one was terrified. Some were already kneeling and begging for mercy, and their heads banged on the cage formed by the ghost fog. Ye Yang sneered and thought, "my image has the temperament of a great demon king." Of course, you can also be gentle. But he knew that all the creatures in the vast world were afraid of authority. If you treat them well, there will be no good return. Will be grateful, but in a crisis, it is the same to protect yourself first. So it''s better to force. If you want to be good to them, force them to accept all kinds of benefits. If you want to be bad to them, just do it. Ye Yang has little affection for the vast world, whether native residents or outsiders. If they are indigenous people of the earth, even if many of them are just NPCs, Ye Yang feels that they are kind and worthy of shelter, or teach the next generation and transform them. But the creatures in this vast world, save it. They have no future at all. Their bodies are huge and consume a lot. Each of them can survive until now. They have some special skills and can''t be regarded as real kindness. Want them to give birth to the next generation and discipline them well? First, they may have no younger generation. Second, they need too much time. "Your obedience to the Buddha will naturally enable you to survive and live well. If you disobey, you will be punished!" After Ye Yang said a word, the ghost directly shouted to surrender. No moral integrity. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Even if the creatures in this vast world are transformed into undead creatures, their loyalty is not reliable. "Their spirit and soul are stronger than the foreign spiritual life bodies encountered on the earth, and stronger than the pure spiritual life bodies. They are just weak now. If they are really well cultivated, they may not be able to become the strength of their subordinates." As a general, will you ask your soldiers to have high moral character? Most people don''t. They only care about whether they are strong, whether they abide by discipline and obey orders. In the same way, Ye Yang doesn''t care whether the souls of these men are good or evil. Just obey the command. As for whether they are good or evil, it is only related to whether they are qualified after they are promoted to officers. But as a soldier, Ye Yang doesn''t care about this. "We can study and let them invade the cloned body, and then I will convert the cloned body into undead. Can it indirectly affect their thoughts and souls? But we need to test many times to avoid being cheated by them. "Loyalty is the key. "With loyalty, discipline can be guaranteed through training. Only discipline may not guarantee loyalty." Ye Yang brings his soul into the half plane space. Separate areas inside. In the past, Ye Yang was worried that these souls would break through the space cage and flee. But now ye Yang doesn''t worry about these. His spirit and will are much stronger than before, and his ability to control the half plane has also become stronger. The half plane space barrier formed by the power of condensing space is more solid and stable, and the internal levels are more and more complex. Even if these souls are good at the power of space, they can''t escape. One soul is trapped in the cage area of the half plane space, and the ghost fog is blessed on one side of the space wall. Ye Yang''s mind moved. A large number of ghost fog formed a fog image and rushed into the underground of the settlement. "Xiaoqing", "Lu Yi", "Lu Er", "Lu San", "Lu Shi" and others, the body is still in the half plane, but the soul can drill into the nether fog image for control. It is like manipulating a machine armour to explore deeply underground. Ye Yang doesn''t need to take risks himself. What he has to do is to ensure that Xiaoqing and others can''t defecte and can only come back and integrate into their original body. But there are plenty of food, clothing and entertainment facilities here. Although the spirit and soul are affected by certain restrictions, the problem is not big. Even if ye Yang wants to drive people away, they are not willing to leave. What''s more, Ye Yang has other means of control? The possibility of their defection is very low. Unless there is a stronger presence than Ye Yang and forcibly abduct them, it is difficult to say. But this place, there will be no such danger. If so, it would be much better for them to take risks than for Ye Yang to go alone. "Well, can the huge bodies here be ''resurrected''?" Ye Yang looked at the bodies of the indigenous people in the vast world. With a wave of his hand, the ghost fog shrouded him. For a moment, bodies stood up trembling. "Get up and run!" The mind gave an order, and the living corpses stood up and ran wildly on the earth. "Unfortunately, the speed is too slow. I can''t waste time waiting for them to run slowly. Moreover, their strength is a little lower." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang raised his right hand. In an instant, a strong vigorous wind was formed between heaven and earth. It is not the power of the wind system, but all kinds of energy particles between heaven and earth converge here towards Ye Yang. He did not use any secret method, nor did he know the corresponding secret method. He just used enough powerful spiritual force to control the energy particles in the void, so that they could converge and condense here. Form an energy nucleus with a lot of impurities. "It''s a good way to create energy crystal nuclei out of thin air, but it consumes too much spiritual power. It can only be done with my strong will and control." Look at those crystal nuclei. They are as big as melons, holding them in your hands. But the purity is too poor, far less than the energy crystal nucleus on the other side of the eschatological earth. At the end of the world, the walnut large energy crystal nucleus is stronger than this huge crystal nucleus. Not to mention purity and so on. "Go!" With a wave of his hand, several crystal nuclei were shot into the bodies of several dead creatures. They held their heads and trembled on the ground one by one. Not having consciousness, but the instinct left by the body. Powerful energy, either from the chest or from the brain, gushes out. Or along nerves, or along their blood vessels, extending throughout the body. Then, one by one, it burned. One of them was still glowing with intense light, and then exploded. "Unfortunately, I can''t convert it into a living corpse of a power. At least it can keep up with my flying saucer. It can also be used as cannon fodder and explode when necessary. But if the conversion fails, I can''t help it." We can only let Dr. Zhang study more. He once successfully transformed humans into humans with power nuclei. Then these people in the vast world should also be able to. At this time, a message came from the dark ghost fog underground. With a wave of his right hand, Ye Yang formed space cracks in the void. The sword formed by the ghost fog was shot into it and transmitted to the underground of this area for a while. It does no harm to the material object, but the spirit and soul of people in the vast world who hide underground are seriously damaged. Finally, they had to come out one by one. This is not a challenge for Ye Yang. It is easy to roll, but the disposal process takes a little time. Fly to the mountain, wave your hand, the dark fog flies out, cut off the plants here with a subtle space blade, collect specimens, send them into the half plane space and keep them for research. Before the real effect is found, there are too many and huge plants here, and Ye Yang will not take away, occupying the space for nothing. "It''s time to leave. There''s no need to stay long." Along the way, he occasionally found some spiritual life bodies. Ye Yang also tried not to kill, but to capture them. There are so-called "extraterritorial invaders" with similar spiritual fluctuations and direct killing. If you don''t, try to take it. Let the other men in the half plane give them "special training". Accept those who pass the training and kill those who fail. Humans can even train wild wolves into dogs, not to mention these spiritual beings with higher wisdom than wolves? Of course, there is no guarantee of success. But it failed... It''s a big deal to devour their spiritual fragments to the ghost''s men. See what changes have taken place and cultivate stronger and bigger men. It''s also very good. All the way. Before long, I saw a big city ahead. The city is not on the map. "Can the city still move? Can it run around? There are wheels under it? Or can it float? Or was it just hidden in the parallel plane before and now exposed? Or was it covered by a dreamland before?" Ye Yang is a little curious. Most of the cities are in ruins, and many even have no ruins. Like the city of destiny, there are only a few. The city in front of us seems complete. And there are walls. The city wall glows with light, forming a translucent energy shield. The protective cover is not strong, which only blocks part of the external energy impact, and can not completely resist the external energy erosion. Therefore, the buildings inside are somewhat dilapidated. On the outskirts of the city, no living creatures are seen. Ye Yang was curious. He just flew over at a high altitude nearby and didn''t intend to enter. However, clearly there is still a considerable distance across the city and remains invisible, but ye Yang can''t help but have a strong sense of crisis. "This feeling..." In an instant, Ye Yang controlled the flying saucer to move rapidly, but there was still a black light beam coming towards him, turning and twisting in mid air. Ordinary people can''t dodge. But ye Yang''s spiritual will is much stronger than before. Although the level of "Youming classic" has not been improved, the combination of various skills is much stronger than before. "Chain accident" can be instant. The attack at the speed of light made Ye Yang feel dangerous and release his power automatically. Ye Yang automatically entered the state of "divine thinking", and everything around him became extremely slow. Ye Yang allowed the effect of chain accident to transfer him to one side and then into the half plane space. The beam blasted Ye Yang''s UFO. Ye Yang entered the "time stop" state in the half plane space and transmitted it in an instant. The ghost fog blossoms in the void, and Ye Yang''s body and fog image avatar are split into multiple parts, which are condensed in different positions. Missiles bombarded the city. The protective cover of the city suddenly strengthened, blocking one missile after another. But when the missile exploded, it was filled with a dense ghost fog - all these warheads were disguised by ghost fog. The fog shrouded the protective cover, making it difficult to observe the outside situation in the city. "Who is the villain? How dare you kill me!" Ye Yang said angrily. Calling yourself "the self" is to make it sound more powerful. The voice of Yin compassion came from the city: "powers? What the city Lord hates most is you powers." Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why do you hate powers?" "Stop talking nonsense and die!" A strong black light burst out of the city. Ye Yang was furious. However, since the other party speaks, it is a living creature. It is a measurable thing, not something indescribable, unexplainable and immeasurable. Therefore, Ye Yang directly started, and a nuclear bomb was released from the half plane space. The van Seng skeleton gathered strength in the distance to form a fiery light and bombarded this way. A dark light burst out and broke Ye Yang''s nuclear bomb. If it failed to detonate, it broke open in the void. The light bombarded by the skeleton exploded on the energy shield of the city, roaring and shaking. "Give it to me!!" A huge roar came out. The ghost fog with a height of 100 feet seemed to fall from the sky. His hands were hard inserted into the city. The space power was transferred. He grabbed and tore the energy shield, and then tore a huge gap. Ye Yang wanted to disguise himself with van Seng''s skeleton. He didn''t do it himself and hid his strength. But to deal with the weak, there is no need to hide. To deal with the strong in front of him, Ye Yang can''t win without hiding his strength. So don''t hide it at all. Van Seng''s skeleton rushed over in a few steps and rushed into the city from the crack. Ye Yang''s mind moved. With his strong will now, he was distracted and controlled dozens of dark fog images at the same time, pouring into the city. The nether ghost fog also poured into it with the fluctuation of magic power. Between the fingers, wisps of ghost fog contain strong negative emotions. "Negative mental pollution!!" All kinds of attacks rushed into the city. In the quiet city, only the guy who claimed to be the city Lord roared, but now there was a sound of panic, scream and roar. "Who? Who?" "Damn, what do you want?" "Kill, kill!!!" All kinds of roaring. "Thief, how dare you confuse my people with magic? You want to die!" The roar of the city Lord came out, and countless black lights flickered like knives. A figure wanted to rush out to fight Ye Yang. But the van Seng skeleton has rushed over. Boom!! Once again form a strong nuclear explosion. "Hum!" Ye Yang sneered and looked down from above. Chapter 417 In the intense blazing light, Ye Yang faintly heard the roar. That''s a mental wave. It is transmitted through space and diffuses in the wide area void. "Thief!!" In the roar, bursts of continuous roaring blasting. A huge white light rose, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Buildings in the city were razed to the ground. "It''s so strong that nuclear explosions can''t easily destroy the buildings here? It takes several explosions in a row to flatten it?" To Ye Yang''s surprise, the guy who claimed to be the city Lord had a tenacious life and did not lose the battle with Fansen skeleton. Suddenly, a figure rose into the sky. Van Seng''s skeleton system bloomed and soared into the sky. It was blown into the air by the city Lord. Then a huge figure rose into the sky. The figure, with two huge ox horns rising from its head, was red all over. But the red is not very dark. With long hair and waist, his face looks like a ferocious man, full of meat, and thick pieces of meat on his body. Except for a cow''s tail behind him, everything else looks similar to human beings. "Tauren? Tauren orcs? No, it''s not that simple. It''s not that humans have Tauren genes, nor bison mutated into humans, but... This guy evolved, ancient genes awakened and grew horns, but the horn variation contains huge energy, which is almost endless. "As long as you give it time, it can almost grow continuously, because the energy of ox horn is likely to regenerate infinitely..." Ye Yang''s eyes are bright. With the knowledge accumulated at ordinary times, he can see a lot of things at a glance and is quite excited about the ox horn. "Thief, where are you hiding? Dare you fight with me?!" the city master roared angrily. "Hum, you say you hate a superpower. You look like a superpower too." Ye Yang''s voice echoed between heaven and earth. "You know shit!!" The huge figure looked around and seemed to want to find Ye Yang''s whereabouts. But at that moment, Ye Yang had a whim and had a strong sense of crisis. Subconsciously, the body moves back and forth abruptly. But just as he was about to shuttle, the Lord of ox horn rushed towards this side and bombarded it with big fists. What is terrible is that the fallen bones of Fansen also bombarded Ye Yang. "And the second strong enemy?!" "The other party used special means to control the van Seng skeleton and confused me, making me think the skeleton was still under my control?" "Thanks to a whim warning, otherwise, even if you don''t fall, you will have to suffer a great loss." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, his body had shuttled back. He just reacted quickly. When he wanted to shuttle, the Lord of ox horn started at the same time. At this moment, my heart moves and everything around me becomes very slow. "Divine thinking" plus "time stop". Although Ye Yang can''t understand and crack the magical power of the law, he makes himself enter the sub light speed activity state with the help of the power of the law with the help of the "Youming Sutra" derived from the system. Everything around him, in his eyes, was gray and slow to the extreme. Strong spiritual power, attached to the dark ghost fog, shuttling through the void and drilling into the van Seng skeleton. In a very short moment, the skeleton fell back into Ye Yang''s control. At least at this moment, it was under Ye Yang''s complete control. Boom!!! The fist of van Seng''s skeleton bombarded the Lord of ox horn. Its strength gathered in the fist, attacked the front, and was ready to attack Ye Yang with the van Seng skeleton. It pretended not to find Ye Yang''s whereabouts before, but it was all just acting. Now, the van Seng skeleton suddenly bombarded it, and it was stunned. When the power is released towards the front, there is not much basic task on the body. In the expression of disbelief, the Lord of ox horn was blown out of a hole and blew a lot of blood. His body rushed to the earth and blew a huge blood mist. Even so, the city Lord didn''t die. Ye Yang threw several space bone spears at him. It seems that he wants to kill the city Lord, like he wants to mend his knife. However The space bone spear shuttles through the void, but it does not transmit to the Lord of ox horn, but shuttles to the void somewhere in the front right. Bang!!! The space bone spear exploded, and pieces of bone spear and space blades flew out. There a figure twisted, moved a hundred meters out of thin air, and laughed: "what a cunning man. Fortunately, I feel danger, otherwise I really can''t dodge." It turned out that Ye Yang pretended to attack the Lord of ox horn, but he had locked the person who secretly controlled Fansen. In the "time stop" state, Ye Yang sees the spiritual fluctuation track in the void, and the slightest trace will be analyzed and calculated by his powerful analytical ability. Also played a trick to beat around. But that guy was so cautious that he avoided it. The next moment, the earth roared, and the Fansen skeleton was shrouded in the dark ghost fog transmitted by Ye Yang, and then transmitted to the earth to bombard the place where the ox horn city master fell. Ye Yang also cut off other space cracks, and then forcibly retracted a broken ox horn head into the half plane space. The force of time is surging, and it is in a state of almost time stop in the half plane space. This is the real "time stop", not Ye Yang''s "pseudo time stop" that seems to slow down when he enters the subluminal state. No matter how powerful the force of time is, it is impossible for external time to stop completely. Because we must let the power of time cover the whole world and even the whole universe. Otherwise, it will be equivalent to stopping the time of part of the outside world and will be separated from the more peripheral world. At the beginning of the end of the world, the power of time could stop the time of a city, but it was not enough to stop the time of a whole planet. Ye Yang now is not enough to stop the time in the outside world, or even those enemies with strong spiritual power. However, it is still possible to let oneself enter the sub light speed, or let a "bull head" in the half plane space fall into a real time stop. All the matter and energy contained in the cow''s head, whether atomic or more subtle particle states, stop working. It''s weird, powerful and unscientific. "You can study the cow head later. Maybe you can get some harvest, such as additional memory fragments." Ye Yang is thinking. There was an angry cry in the void: "thief, hand over your avatar''s skull, or you''ll look good!!" "Oh? The monster of Tauren is just your incarnation? Hehe, it should be studied more." Ye Yang said. A figure appeared in the void. When ye Yang was about to attack, he felt the crisis and moved away abruptly. He saw where he was originally, the void cracked and the Tao space cracks formed. Ye Yang looked like a Lin and entered the "time stop" state again. This time, instead of letting the outside world really stop time, it entered the sub light speed itself. "Hum, I''m actually the patron of the power of the ''Holy Grail of time''. I won''t entangle with you anymore." The figure appeared, but it was a mysterious man in a dark cloak... No, it was not clear whether it was human or human. I only saw the huge cloak, the dark smell rolling in the hat pocket, no hands and feet extending out, the cloak floating in the air, and a strange weapon stained with blood like the sickle of death. "The God of death? Or is it the same image coincidence? Or Cosplay?" When ye Yang flashed such an idea, he saw a white palm stretching out from the cloak. It looks like the palm of a young and beautiful girl, but it''s not clear whether the other party is human or a girl. After all, it''s just a palm and half an arm. There are too many ways to disguise. Then, Ye Yang found that the palm was blooming with a strong light... No, it should be in the palm. "Holy Grail imprint?" It is not clear what the attribute of the Holy Grail is. Because when the light blooms, all kinds of energy trajectories around it fluctuate disorderly. No matter the light system, dark system, space system, fire system, thunder system or any other system, the energy fluctuations are all disordered, and we can''t see which is strong and which is weak. Because they are strong and weak, and the fluctuation is irregular. This does not show what the attribute of the Holy Grail brand is. Ye Yangyi approached within 100 meters of the light, and his body stagnated. What "sub light speed" movement state and what "time stop" skills all fail. "Hehe, die!" In the huge cloak, a pair of eyes lit up, which looked like the pupil of a snake, and vaguely looked like the legendary Medusa, with some gray hair. Ye Yang was shocked. What means such as "pupil surgery" are very unreasonable. It is said that whoever sees Medusa''s eyes will petrify. Or rumors, based on the theory of false rumors, have changed over thousands of years. Or some regular force really exists. But ye Yang''s body was protected by the ghost fog. He retreated. A voice came from there: "unfortunately, you seem to have the power of the Holy Grail... Hum!" In other words, tear the void and send it away. Ye Yang''s mind was released, and he couldn''t feel each other. Drill into the half plane space, seal the Holy Grail of light in the box, hold it in your hand and close your eyes. A faint sense of crisis came from the sealed box in his hand, and there was no sense of crisis in the outside world. The mysterious strong man should have left. "Did you escape?" Ye Yang looked dignified. The power of the Holy Grail is stronger than he thought. It''s clearly a brand of the Holy Grail that I haven''t seen and can''t recognize... It''s just the brand left by the Holy Grail. Does it have such a powerful power? Ye Yang looked at his half plane space. There was once a space holy grail to escape and leave a brand, as if it could make the space here more stable. I don''t know if there is any other use. Ye Yang even has a real Holy Grail in his hand, which is stronger than the projection of the Holy Grail summoned by the master of the city of destiny, and more powerful than the brand in the hands of the mysterious man before. But it''s useless. Ye Yang can''t play the power of the Holy Grail at all. "It''s a pity... They have only one projection, or even the brand left by a holy grail. They can play such a powerful force and have such magical functions. In contrast, I hold a holy grail of the light system, and I can only use it to transform some vitality into holy plasma and holy water? It''s terrible." Ye Yang is introspecting himself. But no wonder he himself. This holy grail of light, unlike the Holy Grail of space, has consciousness and can run away by itself. However, it does not recognize Ye Yang. To be exact, they reject and even dislike Ye Yang. It''s good not to be the enemy directly, and it''s good not to kill Ye Yang directly. It''s amazing that it can transform holy water for him. Although the masters of the city of destiny only have the projection of the Holy Grail, they have at least been recognized by the Holy Grail. The one with the brand should also be recognized by the Holy Grail, right? "Damn, can''t your real ability be used by me? If you can''t make better use of your power... Hum, I''ll suck you up and clean you up!!" Ye Yang said fiercely. He has done such a thing. When upgrading, absorb some power of the Holy Grail of light. In addition to the Holy Grail of light, he also absorbed some of the power of the Holy Grail of space. If Su Yujuan hides the Holy Grail of time or the power of the Holy Grail of time, Ye Yang should also absorb some of the power of the Holy Grail of time. If the power of these three Holy Grails is transformed, it is nothing strange. If it is not completely transformed, some precipitates in the body are powerful enough to make him ignore the damage of some regular forces. As others use the Grail projection and grail branding to break the influence of the law. "I can directly see some energy fluctuations, energy trajectories, suspected law trajectories. Is it because my Yin God is affected by the Holy Grail?" Ye Yang made such a guess. But if so, his Yin God should have an induction with the Holy Grail, but he didn''t. "No matter, when the nether Sutra is stronger, use the nether ghost fog to absorb the power of the Holy Grail of light. What about the power of the necromancer with the attribute of light? The nether ghost fog may not be able to become the nether light fog. Although various abilities may change in the future, maybe stronger or weaker, it''s worth it if you can completely absorb the Holy Grail." Ye Yang made up his mind fiercely. Put away the Holy Grail and shuttle out. Search the city. The number of survivors is very small. To be sure, there were many living lives not long ago, but the war between Ye Yang and the city Lord affected many creatures and died. Only a few lucky people survived. Ye Yang is not polite. He takes all their souls. There is a refuge under the city. It''s not a sanctuary like the solar system, it''s just a huge underground space. Unfortunately, most of the instruments inside are useless. For those useful, Ye Yang also has corresponding technologies or corresponding things to replace. The instruments here are huge and cumbersome. The data storage here is broken. There are some ultra-fine computing chips. It''s no problem. They haven''t been used for a long time. Ye Yang took them away. "It seems to be a chip burned by the power of the soul, so the interior is very small, but the cost is also extremely high. Here... May have been a refuge transformed from an underground factory." Ye Yang''s men speculated. As for the survivors in the city, they don''t know the origin of the city. When they wake up, they forget a lot of memories, which may be related to the city master and the mysterious cloak man. "The Lord of ox horn should be a fake, just a puppet and an incarnation. The cloak is the real noumenon." Ye Yang simply studied the ox head and found that there was only a small amount of memory, so he guessed something. If the avatar of the ordinary strong, the brain is equivalent to a computer, and the ontology is a server. This bull head is equivalent to a computer without a hard disk, which must completely rely on the server. Ye Yang can read and take out some memories from it, even if it''s good. "Unfortunately, I don''t know who the mysterious guy is and what his real identity is..." Muttering, Ye Yang suddenly moved in his heart. Transmitted to the outside world, higher and higher, almost close to the clouds. He looked around and went a little further. His face suddenly changed: "I''ve been here!!! I''ve been here a long time ago!! I feel very familiar!!" He has an intuition that he really has an "original body", and it should not be too far away. Otherwise, he won''t have such a sense of familiarity. Chapter 418 Ye Yang closed his eyes and felt it. In fact, Yin God has been active. Up to now, his accomplishments can reflect on himself and observe all his changes. All his memories can be found and read. "I haven''t found any memory related to this place. But I have a vague sense of familiarity. This is clearly... Foreign information!!" Like a mobile phone, a message that doesn''t exist in the mobile phone suddenly appears. It must be foreign. There is an extra software on the computer screen, which is not the data that once existed on the hard disk. It must have just come out suddenly. "But I clearly didn''t feel any foreign information coming into my brain... Well, wait, is it some kind of hint?" What normal people see with their eyes, hear with their ears, smell with their nose, all kinds of things contain too much information. Most people will not regard what they see and hear as mysterious information from unknown sources. Therefore, the hypnotist among some ordinary people can make others forget something temporarily, and then recall the sealed memory when they see something. "With my current strength, I should not be easily implied." Ye Yang''s whim did not feel dangerous. "Does it really have the so-called past life? The mysterious power that lurked down a long time ago? This power is that I work on myself, and my soul Yin God works on my soul Yin God, so I won''t reject or doubt?" Ye Yang has all kinds of speculation. However, these guesses are useless without practical evidence. "Go and have a look!" His purpose is to find his original body and eliminate his weaknesses. How can you be deterred at such a time? With a wave of his hand, the van Seng skeleton followed and followed at a slow speed. Ye Yang is invisible in the void. Flying saucers are also shrouded in ghosts and fog and invisible. Ye Yang consumes more spiritual power than before, concealing and ensuring invisibility, which is more difficult to see through. All the way. Ye Yang stopped catching some wandering spiritual beings on the way. When you encounter anything curious and novel, you don''t do it anymore, and keep your actions confidential as the first priority. After a long time, the landscape ahead is more and more familiar, but I can''t remember how to recall it. "It''s normal that I can''t remember. The land form and landform of the vast world are too easy to change. Even the city of destiny changes from time to time. It must be different from before. But why do I still have a sense of familiarity?" What makes Ye Yang feel more strange is that the number of spiritual life bodies on the way is much more than elsewhere. Some spiritual life bodies are confused and do not need physical sustenance. They float around between heaven and earth, but it seems that there are still a few traces. Occasionally, a few words appear. This is the vague voice formed by the energy particles of the spirit concussion air, and they can''t understand what they are talking about. Their mental waves are also messy. They are collected quietly and can''t be analyzed. Ye Yang doesn''t want to catch them and expose himself. "Could it be... The soul of an expatriate creature?" According to the information obtained on earth, some countries and cities in the vast world will send some loyal soldiers to enter the special virtual cabin, get out of the body, go to the "solar system shelter world", cultivate strength there, prepare to kill back and save the vast world. But there are many souls who leave, fail to reach any "solar system refuge world", lose their mind on the way, and wander everywhere. Maybe these are one of them. "Even if the soul reaches the refuge world of the solar system, can it really cultivate strength and kill it back?" Ye Yang is skeptical about this. Ji Yan thinks the same. "It''s probably just a conspiracy or a conspiracy. Some people want to occupy the power in the vast world, or drive away the powerful soldiers for some reason, so they let them enter the sleeping cabin. It''s a lie to say that they go to the shelter world to accumulate power." Ji Yan said. "But isn''t the vast world at stake? Isn''t it safer to enter the shelter world? More enjoyment?" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan said: "If the powers in the city of destiny really want to live well, they are no worse than those in the shelter world. For example, the power of the life system can easily create all kinds of natural diet to ensure their immortality. They can even have a very long life. Consciousness can enter all kinds of different virtual worlds and do whatever they want. They can live no worse than those in any good world. "There may not be no good here. There must be good things in the vast world that we don''t know. Moreover, those soldiers who took the initiative to go to the refuge world of the solar system may not have no intention of going to have fun." Ye Yang nodded slightly. Ji Yan''s guess is almost consistent with his idea. In this way, even if you feel that the original body is close, you can''t run too happily. On the contrary, we must be more cautious. Ye Yang continued to move forward. After a while, he found a huge city. "It should be there!!" A picture flashed through my mind. past. On a beautiful land, a huge city with no walls can be suspended in mid air. When necessary, the huge energy cover is released, and the huge metal shell automatically flies out and pieced together. This huge city is very prosperous and safe. A huge city with a length of more than 100 miles and an area of thousands of square kilometers, but one day, the light gradually faded and fell to the earth. The picture disappeared in an instant. "The ancient city... Really has something to do with me." Ye Yang took a deep breath. The ancient city in front no longer floats in the air, but just stays on the ground. The dark, gray shell and the mottled color mixed with gray and black are like children''s disorderly pictures. All kinds of buildings are quite dilapidated. However, there are activities inside. The people here are much smaller than the normal living people seen in the rest of the world. "Has it changed?" Ye Yang observed those buildings, all for normal people in and out of the vast world. But now, the active people in the city seem to be close to the living appearance and body ratio of the vast world and the fluctuation of life magnetic field, but... It''s too small. At most, it is only one tenth the height of the normal indigenous people in the vast world. For example, on earth, the height of normal people ranges from 160 cm to 180 cm. There are many more than 180 cm and many less than 160 cm. But more between 160 and 180. So, these people after shrinking are about 16 cm to 18 cm, which can be described as small and exquisite. "Is there a change? Or another race?" Ye Yang was shocked. For example, there are many powers in the city of destiny. The height is not far from Ye Yang, which is very different from the aborigines in the vast world. But some of them are not far from the height of the aborigines in the vast world. "If I really have the original body here, my soul will leave. I don''t know how many years have passed. It''s normal that changes have taken place here." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang didn''t intend to come near now. Just now, I looked far away and made sure that this is the city I want to explore. That''s enough. "Take a break and get full of energy. Although upgraded energy can be converted into mental power, it''s better not to use it without using the reserves." Ye Yang found a place. The ghost fog blocked all spatial fluctuations before he entered the half plane space. This is the way Ye Yang thought of when he saw others using the Holy Grail brand to interfere with various energy fluctuations. The ghost fog on his body can also cover many fluctuations. Better than before. When you wake up, you are full of energy. Do not carry any space equipment, any space ring, space bracelet, do not carry, to avoid fluctuations and easy to be noticed. Various energy nuclei are not carried. Ye Yang carries one by one "gene enhancer". For Ye Yang, it can''t play the role of gene enhancement, but the gene enhancer for strengthening the brain can supplement Ye Yang''s mental strength. Compared with the centenarian ginseng and the millennial ginseng, the effect is better and faster... These drugs themselves use hundreds of years of old ginseng or mutant ginseng to make them. Take a sip and let it work slowly and continuously. Ye Yang lurks forward. There is still a distance from the city. Stop and lurk. It doesn''t move forward, but the dark fog is invisible and lurking close. No shadow shuttle or anything. Soon, he entered the city. "It''s easier than expected... Hmm? There are special instruments to detect all kinds of waves, including space waves and other energy waves. Fortunately, I don''t use shadow shuttle. However, it''s so easy to come in without shadow shuttle. It''s too lax here." Ye Yang muttered and looked around. There are city guards here. Robots stand guard. But there are living people inside the robot. People of the vast world with smaller body. There are a large number of people gathering in the city. Many rooms are empty, but some of the larger, more spacious and better houses have access to the underground. Ye Yang didn''t sneak in. He just went around the square to see why people in the city gathered here. A large number of people knelt on the ground, and some walked around. There is a high platform in front. On the platform, a person sits cross legged and glows with gold. "If a man has a soul, he can turn to life. If he accumulates merits and virtues in his previous life, he can enjoy blessings in this life. If he accumulates evil virtues in his previous life, he will suffer and repay in this life. "You were evil in your previous life, so you should be rewarded by evil in this life. However, as long as you accumulate virtue in this life, you can accumulate happiness for the next life ¡°¡­¡­ "How to do good? Focus on benevolence. How to accumulate virtue and work? Once said, there are saints who sacrifice their lives to serve tigers, and saints who cut meat to feed eagles. This is great benevolence and goodness, which has merit and virtue. "If in the past, those who had no soul, those who did not know that there was a soul, and those who did not know that the body was not the skin, they paid too much attention to it. All actions were driven by the desire of the body. Now, those who have a soul know that the body was not the skin, and they can give it up. When the soul is away from the body, the pain is gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang listened for a while. The power man with golden light above said that he was exaggerating. Yes, it''s real hype. The golden light formed by the power falls down from the sky. It is very beautiful and has strange fragrance. This kind of fragrance makes people''s brain dizzy, their thoughts become unclear and easy to get into trouble. However, this person thought that his consciousness was particularly clear, his mind became particularly clear and smart. In fact, he was fooled by this fragrance. What the above powers said is that they have accumulated virtue in previous lives and have been good for many consecutive lives. Therefore, they can obtain extremely powerful mana in this life. Here, we can tell the residents of the city how to do good and accumulate virtue in order to live a good life in the next life. The people below are in a low position because they have done bad things in their previous lives. Only by accumulating virtue in this life can they live a good life in the afterlife. "Why does it sound so familiar?" Ye Yang muttered. Then I saw that the speech was over. A man walked up with half his shoulders bare, said loudly, then poured water on his chest, and then took out a sharp knife. He was about to stab at his chest, but the nearby power stopped him, so the man stabbed at his shoulder instead. "Good, great good. In the past, saints cut meat to feed eagles and feed tigers. Now the later sages follow suit, which is worthy of praise and glory." the power man praised with joy. It''s strange that the man who cut the flesh with a knife didn''t frown. The wound was sealed as soon as the blood healed. He cut himself one by one, and Ye Yang felt creepy from a distance, but the residents in the surrounding city were filled with joy and admiration. Finally, a good man put a knife into his heart and died. The soul floats and blooms with rich golden light. It looks very sacred. "Sacrifice your life to become holy, good, good!" All kinds of praise and chanting around, and then the people below went up to meet the meat cut by the self ~ ~ murderer one by one, ate it, and chanted it with one mouthful. Others drank blood. Except for some dirt, the man''s body was basically eaten up. "It''s disgusting... It''s suffocating. It''s so evil!" Ye Yang''s face turned green. But the party here is not over yet. After eating a living person, another power observed and instructed the following two women to be sainted and qualified to go to the underground "holy land" to serve the "divine masters" in person, so as to obtain the opportunity to worship their own bodies. Others looked admiring and admiring one by one. Looking at the power man, he took away the golden soul with other powers, and the two "saints" entered the underground space together, closed the entrance and exit, and the other city residents dispersed. They returned to their room quietly. "It''s terrible..." If ye Yang said he wanted to kill life, he waved to kill millions, but what happened at present still made him feel very uncomfortable, disgusting, and goose bumps all over his body. "It shouldn''t have been like this before." no matter how ye Yang recalled and calculated, he felt that the situation here was wrong. "What major changes have taken place in this city? Otherwise, in the past, the whole people in this city should be eager to recruit invaders, and want powerful soldiers to come back to the ''solar system refuge world'' with a strong team to help the country revive. Instead of becoming strange and strange like now. "Wait, my original body..." Leaf Yang color change. It''s so popular here. If he really has an original body in this strange city, he won''t be used as food, right? "This can''t be!" Chapter 419 Ye Yang''s heart moved and quickly released "time stop". But it didn''t move. Let the skill end automatically. A mental wave suddenly bloomed around him and swept towards him. Ye Yang''s body swayed and hid to one side in an instant. Without using the shadow shuttle, the spirit wave swept for a while at his original place, and there was no response. "Sure enough... The skill of time stop seems powerful, but there are still many weaknesses. Moreover, it seems that there is no power fluctuation, but some strong people can feel it." Fortunately, the strong here seem to be a little slow. If they don''t find anything unusual, they won''t pay any attention. "It''s not reasonable. Was it just a coincidence?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. After pondering for a while, release "time stop" again. This time, there was no response. "Ha, it seems that I''m allergic. I was almost frightened by the coincidence just now." Previously, Ye Yang used the ability of "time stop" elsewhere. Some strong people can find it, such as the mysterious cloaked man and the former "grand city master". Moreover, some strong people can even restrain, such as the Holy Grail of the cloaked man. This makes Ye Yang pay a little attention to the city. After waiting for a while, I didn''t find any similar mental waves sweeping out. Rest assured. Ye Yang is ready to stand up. But suddenly and low. Some aircraft floated nearby, and circles of space waves bloomed. "Is this detection? Is it normal alert or abnormal? If I hide in the half plane space, I may be scanned out?" Ye Yangfu was in the dark corner of a house. The space waves of those aircraft swept him, but there was no abnormal feedback. Those aircraft passed by and ignored him. But when ye Yang was ready to stand up again, a huge Holy Grail suddenly appeared over the city. Translucent, golden, blooming a strong and soft light, shrouded down, people feel a burst of peace of mind. "This feeling..." Ye Yang shrouded himself in a ghost fog. The nether ghosts and fog are transformed by spiritual power. With Ye Yang''s powerful spiritual control, they can be accurately controlled. For example, let some ghost fog contain all kinds of energy. For example, let the ghost fog contain no other energy, only pure spiritual power or the most primitive ghost fog. The ghost fog released by Ye Yang contains light energy. But it is not the light energy released from Ye Yang''s body, but a light energy crystal core in his hand. Ye Yang''s light energy comes from the Holy Grail of light. If it condenses in the dark ghost fog, it may be detected by the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail outside. Ye Yang''s ghost fog itself is a dark attribute. If there is no other energy blessing, it may be restrained by the power of the Holy Grail. Therefore, you must add attributes, take a very ordinary and normal light system energy crystal core, and then release the ghost fog skill. It''s not the nether Sutra release, but the release through the system. It feels safer. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference. So, after more than ten seconds, the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail faded. Ye Yang has been lurking for a long time and there is no abnormality. Think about it, or release "time stop" again. Stay still and cancel this skill. After a while, the outside world did not respond. "Ha, it''s just a coincidence. But it''s certain that there is an empty shadow of the Holy Grail here. So... We must be prepared. If the time I release stops, I may be restrained by the Holy Grail power and can''t be used. Although the divine thinking is not suppressed by the outside world, if I haven''t been transformed into a dead body and affected by the power of law, my brain can''t run at the speed of sublight Yes, it will blow up, so it can''t be used normally. "But many other forces should not be affected, such as half plane space..." Ye Yang put his hand on the ground. The space power blooms and converges, but it is shrouded by the ghost fog. There is no fluctuation outside. It also doesn''t disturb the alarm machine here. Of course, shadow shuttle can''t be used at will. Under the guidance of Ye Yang, he cut off layers of the ground. "Well, the earth here will be cut and affected by the power of space. As long as you release the half plane space and then close it suddenly, the space entrance can be like a big mouth, ''bite'' the next piece of ground, and it''s not difficult to escape." No matter what ye Yang does, he tries his best to have a back road for himself. He can''t block the back road. He didn''t have the idea of "pushing himself to a desperate situation can stimulate his potential". In reality, in this way, nine out of ten play themselves to death, and the remaining one will die later. In all kinds of novels, except that the protagonist can come to the end, all kinds of supporting actors and villains still kill themselves in this way. Not to mention cultivation and adventure, in reality, entrepreneurship, what miscellaneous things do you do, push yourself to a dead end, and then have to go on and finally succeed... Yes. Moreover, the achievements are extraordinary. However, most people tend to ignore the other figures falling behind these people. If one of the 10000 is successful, people will focus on the winner. Ordinary people will think that the winner is worth imitating. But I don''t know that there is no small fluke to succeed. In the world, the people who can really succeed either have the inside information accumulated by their ancestors, or have great luck, or they are the kind of people who advise to the end. Few people really succeed by "pushing themselves into a desperate situation can stimulate potential breakthrough". If you bet all your wealth directly on the gambling table. Indeed, some people have succeeded in making big money, but most of them have become poor. Ye Yang can''t afford to gamble. People with real IQ will not force themselves into a desperate situation when they can have a way back. "Prepare a few more backroads." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and wandered around the city. Buried in the dark system''s energy nuclei. The ghost fog shrouds the energy crystal core of the dark system. Maintain the ghost fog with the help of the dark energy crystal core. Use the power of ghost fog to cover the fluctuation of energy crystal nucleus overflow in the dark system. At the same time, put Ye Yang''s prepared things into the ghost fog. "As soon as I move, these things will explode and cause chaos. If something goes wrong when I enter the underground, I can rush out by force. The ground is in chaos, and some places may even explode directly underground." Ye Yang thought about it and put some micro robots and so on, all of which remained outside. Ye Yang also detected many local defense and monitoring means in the city after wandering around the city. "It''s not very strict. It''s mainly to prevent people from entering outside the city and people from escaping outside. But it''s only for those who use the power of space and powerful powers with various energy fluctuations. I can''t detect those who can converge energy fluctuations and sneak in invisibly under the condition of converging energy fluctuations." However, how many people can have such conditions as Ye Yang? Very few. Very few. There are few in the city of fate. Better than him, there must be. However, each is good at his own strengths, has stronger combat effectiveness, and his latent ability may not be comparable. "Well, you can try to go underground." Ye Yang hid near an exit and hid in a nearby corner. The dark fog seemed invisible. He dived forward and penetrated into the underground. I have to mention that the passageway leading to the underground here is much tighter than elsewhere. Various detector heads. Infrared detection, sonar detection, space wave detection, spirit wave detection, etc. But fortunately, Ye Yang''s ghost fog is small enough. Many detection methods can be avoided. All the way underground, we found that this is a huge underground square, but there are many roads leading to different places, with houses on both sides. It''s hard to say what''s in the house. In the square, I saw many powers blessing their power on the "Saint", and then around her to do some ugly things. Her body was sealed and her face was full of fear. The soul is locked in the body. "Scum!!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Because he also saw that there was a skeleton in the corner, like the bones left after human beings were eaten. From the observed situation, it should be the bones of young girls. Surprisingly, there is no soul!! No soul. On the other side not far away, there is a soul being torn apart. "Never thought..." My heart is full of murders. I can''t help it. The ghost fog made by Ye Yang looked around and suddenly stretched out his hand to point in the direction of the saint. A strong spiritual force poured into her brain. Negative mental pollution. "Ah!!!" A sharp roar came out, the woman''s eyes burst into red, and her body broke free all at once. The powerful spirit overflows and the body produces strange changes. The nails grew longer and sharper, and the scales grew up one by one, roaring and killing the powers. Ye Yang sneered. The action of the nether ghost fog is very small. These powers didn''t notice it just now. The first wisp of spiritual power to stimulate the woman''s spiritual potential. Even if she won''t be killed by the powers here, she can''t live any longer. She can only see how long it lasts. When she scattered her spiritual power, Ye Yang''s ghost fog drilled again. Through the concealment of her spiritual fluctuation, the invisible ghost fog penetrated into her body and changed her genes. What Dr. Zhang has studied is now used by Ye Yang. It stimulated some organs in the woman''s body, endocrine variation, genetic variation and drastic physical changes, which also made her unable to live any longer. "If I don''t do it, you will also die and die miserably. But if I do it, I can give you a chance to avenge yourself. Moreover, there is chaos here, and I can sneak into many places." I saw that the woman was as fast as the wind, and a famous power man around released his powerful power to form a huge golden net to trap her. Ye Yang thought and pointed out that the nether ghost fog carried a small fragment of space energy crystal core, approached the woman''s body, and deliberately blocked it in front of her attack claws and exploded. Spatial fluctuations bloom. "Stop her!! she seems to be able to use the power of part of the space and never allow the witch to escape!!" A power yelled. They used to call the woman a saint, but now they are called a witch. Ye Yang took advantage of this spatial fluctuation to come in. When space forces are used, space fluctuations will naturally be released. But at this time, everyone was attracted by the spatial fluctuations around the woman. How could they notice here? "Many bald powers." Ye Yang found that many of the powers here were bald, only a few had long hair and messy beard, but the light on their bodies was golden. Most are psychic powers, and a few are physically strengthened powers. Ye Yang''s knowledge is different from that before. It''s easy to see many things. "It''s all damn slag..." The ghost fog of the nether world spread. It was originally invisible, but it contained the poisonous gas released by Ye Yang, which was inhaled by powers. "This feeling..." A power turned pale, then went crazy and attacked the surrounding powers angrily. "Eh? Is it... So easy?" Ye Yang was surprised. Spiritual powers often have a strong will. Without a strong enough will, you can''t subdue your heart or control a strong enough spiritual power. Only those who have heard that their mental power is not strong enough and have a strong will, and those who have a weak will but have a huge mental power without problems. For example, in a dream, I dreamed that I was killed by a monster. People with strong will and control will be fine. A person with weak will but strong mental power can''t control his own spirit, and his mental power will change according to his dream when he is sleeping. It''s hard to tell whether it''s the order he gave when he was awake or the unintentional thought in his dream when he was asleep. These mental powers will also become monsters and fight him. Therefore, the will is not strong enough, and the spiritual power is too strong, just take the way of death!! I can''t even sleep. Just like ordinary people, they don''t have enough wisdom and ability. An ordinary person suddenly has a billion and 10 billion wealth, which is the right way to die. Look at those who earn millions and tens of millions through hard work, and those who suddenly win millions and tens of millions. The latter is more likely to be targeted by bad elements such as robbers, but the former is not as easy to be targeted as the latter. The reason is the same. "But they just smell the poison gas in my dark ghost... The poison gas formed by ''negative spiritual pollution'' combined with my fantasy power makes them fall into a fantasy?" Ye Yang was very surprised. He can''t believe the bald people here are so weak in will. "When they are degenerated, their will should not be so weak. They should be comfortable with all kinds of desires, all kinds of heinous behaviors, so that their mind is degenerated and immersed in all kinds of enjoyment, and their will becomes weak. "It''s probably another secret method to keep the mental power from eating back. Maybe it''s the combination of people to strengthen the mind, like ordinary people''s courage to cheer each other up, or some means implanted in the body that can control the mental power from riot. But the will is really weakened. "So, it''s easy to fall into a fantasy? It''s so easy for me to get here?" Unexpected. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang was covered with a layer of ghost fog, but he formed the magic of light. He disguised himself as a golden power and came out. He reached out and grabbed a luminous power of the spirit department. His eyes burst into different eyes and penetrated into each other''s eyes, making him fall into a deeper illusion. Then he said in a deep voice: "I ask you, how can I go to the dormant compartment storage?" Chapter 420 "Here..." The power man looked blankly and pointed in a direction. Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s too weak. The powers in this city are too weak for Ye Yang. For the aborigines in the vast world, their strength may be strong, but... With this strength, they should not be able to gain a foothold in the vast world. The strange creatures who invaded the city of destiny can be slaughtered as long as they attack the city. Is it just luck that this city has survived? Or, what else? "I feel that I have made a lot of preparations before, which is a bit of futility. However, I would rather make more preparations in vain than use them, and I can''t regret when I''m in danger because I''m not prepared." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. He must not relax before he left the city. "You, lead the way!" Give me a finger. The power turned and walked aside. Ye Yang followed. Before long, I walked along a corridor. There were houses on both sides. In some houses, there were miraculous people sitting cross legged and seemed to be practicing. More houses were empty, and the miraculous people ran to the previous underground hall. Ye Yang observed through the ghost fog, so he could see the practitioners with their eyes closed and knees crossed. Only a few rooms can block the penetration and invasion of the ghost fog. "The defense here is so weak. Even if my strength is cut a few more layers, I can almost enter a deserted place here." Ye Yang feels more and more strange here. The mind flashed, and wisps of ghost fog penetrated into different rooms, and the needle was inserted into the bodies of those who meditated cross legged. One by one. Out of breath. die an untimely on. "Hehe... If someone in the room dies, an alarm will be generated immediately... Such a simple scientific and technological device should not be difficult to get out, but even if such a device is not available? It deserves to be destroyed by the powers here." Ye Yang thought and walked along the corridor. Among the houses on both sides of the corridor, none of the golden powers survived. Ye Yang has no mercy on these powers. At the end of the corridor, you can see a very deep pit. It''s very dark below, and there''s a faint light coming. There is an inclined ladder on the side, which extends downward around the side. Ye Yang''s cold eyes swept the power nearby: "how dare you lie to me?!" The powerful spiritual force impacts, but the power person is at a loss. "Where is the dormant storage room?" Ye Yang asked again in a deep voice. The bald power still reached down. "Down the stairs?" "Yes." "Only this way?" asked Ye Yang. The power man paused for a second, as if thinking, then nodded and shook his head. "What do you mean? Nod and shake your head. Is there only one way or another?" Ye Yang pressed. The power man looked worried, frowned and walked around in circles. "Is there any other way?" Ye Yang asked again. "Yes... But don''t go." the power stopped. "Why not go?" "Broken..." the power man stretched out his hand and sideways to the nearby stone wall. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. got it. The state of this power person is similar to being hypnotized. In fact, it is also similar to being hypnotized. Therefore, if you are not clear headed, your thoughts are not clear, and you can''t answer any more complex questions. No wonder I had to go round and round just now. I can''t answer until ye Yang asks further. "Another way..." Ye Yang looked at the stone wall and then at the deep pit under his feet. Suddenly. "I see... The hibernation module storage is under the deeper ground. Visually... It is at least 300 meters underground, maybe more than 1000 kilometers. "There should be a huge elevator (similar elevator) next to it, or even more than one. "If you go into the elevator, it''s like taking the elevator up and down. Of course, it''s not difficult to go underground. However, if you lose the power source, or the elevator is broken, or it is closed below, you can''t go any further. "The stone wall next to is actually a stone column... The super huge stone column with a diameter of about 15 meters has a long spiral ladder, which surrounds the facing place all the way along the periphery of the circular stone column. "If there is an elevator, it should be inside the stone column. It can go up and down without walking. But if the elevator is broken, it can only go down from the spiral ladder outside." Ye Yang''s mind moved, the ghost fog gushed out and quickly flew to the bottom of the pit. Let him walk step by step from here himself? impossible. Don''t say it''s tiring. It takes too long. Jump straight down? I don''t know what''s dangerous below. Blast through the nearby stone wall and find the elevator? It''s not repaired or useful. Ye Yang plans to take the fastest and most direct means. "1358 meters!! "Calculated by the distance of the vast world, 1358 meters... Is it so deep?" Ye Yang looked at the pit nearby in surprise. Spiral ladder, I don''t know how far it extends. There are no protective measures. People with insufficient strength can directly fall down and hang up if they step wrong in one step. Moreover, the spiral ladder made is also strange The spiral staircase looks like it''s for the powers here. Compared with Ye Yang''s height, they are too big. But compared with the previous ontology of "Xiaoqing", "Lu Yi", "Lu Er" and others, they are too small. "It''s time-consuming, laborious and time-consuming to build such a ladder. Even if it''s easier to get a pulley here and lift things up and down, it''s easier than walking such a ladder. Who built it?" Ye Yang''s attention turned to the pit. There is no violent and harmful poison gas or the like. There are no other dangers. Therefore, when he reached out and grabbed it, the ghost fog directly killed the power, and the soul flew away, so he was forcibly put away. Ye Yang jumped up and flew down through the clouds. Instead of using shadow shuttle, fly directly below. At the bottom of the pit is a huge and vast underground space, which is very empty. The ground is paved with a thick metal floor, and the surrounding walls are also paved with special metal. Then on this basis, ordinary stone slabs are added to the metal floor and a layer of insulating skin is added outside the metal wall. This underground space, with three thick columns, continues from above. Under each pillar, there is a portal. The door is open. There is an elevator inside, but it''s broken. One of the columns, the spiral ladder, extends upward. "So spectacular, so magnificent!!" The environment here, even for the aborigines of the vast world, is amazing and magnificent. Judging from the size of Ye Yang, it is even more exaggerated. "Incredible..." With a slight sigh, Ye Yang waved his hand, and the dark fog flew upward. If something falls from above, it''s dangerous below. There must be vigilance. Looking around, there are eight huge corridors leading to eight different directions. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the space force forms the blade of space and explodes the alloy steel plate at one of the corridors. Go along the corridor. About a hundred meters away from the vast world, I saw a huge door. There are traces of being attacked on the door. There are traces of being burned by fire and traces of being hit by various things, but the door leaf is still stable. Ye Yang waved his hand and the ghost fog penetrated into it. "I can enter... The door doesn''t close well. But with such a gap, those golden powers can''t enter at all. "Obviously, there should have been a great war here. Someone attacked the portal here, but failed. However, it also made loopholes in the defense here." During the penetration of the ghost fog, I found that the door leaf here is 180 cm thick... 180 cm calculated by the distance from the vast world. It seems that there is strange energy inside to isolate a variety of attacks. "Awesome..." In addition to exclamation, the ghost fog that went in had formed a fog image. When I saw it, I couldn''t help but be surprised. The dense "sleeping cabin" is stacked in a three-dimensional structure. Extending from the ground to the high altitude, 800 meters high, more than 400 dormant modules are stacked. There is a gap between the hibernation chamber and the hibernation chamber. There are about 250000 square meters here. On average, each dormant chamber covers an area of about two square meters. In addition to the gap isolation between the dormant chamber and the dormant chamber, as well as various nutrient and energy pipelines, there are more than 60000 dormant chambers tiled here. "You can arrange more than 24 million sleep pods!!" The energy pipeline and nutrition pipeline here have very little nutrition transmission, and the energy transmitted by the energy pipeline has also become very little. Most of the sleeping cabins are empty, but more than one third of them contain people from the vast world. They are sleeping. Most of the sleepers are completely frozen, and only a few are still awake. "What are you?" a cold voice came. The ghost fog controlled by Ye Yang looks like a human, but it is dark. The fog is rolling. It doesn''t look like a good thing. It turned to look at the side and saw a cold looking woman coming towards this side, dressed in a thick black cloak, with most of her blonde hair covered and most of her body covered, revealing a beautiful face. "Ji... Actually looks a little similar to Ji Yan? And... It''s not a living person at all!! it''s a robot?" Robot, with bionic skin, is such a woman image. It''s either a clone, a biochemist, or a robot. "Who are you? Register your identity quickly, otherwise..." The robot, full of blue and white lightning. Ye Yang sneered: "you don''t want to fight here? When the time comes, many sleepers here will be affected by the aftermath of the battle and die... Your task is to guard here?" "Wrong." the robot sneered. "Oh? So, even if the sleeping cabin in the is broken, it''s all right?" the fog image formed by the ghost fog controlled by Ye Yang makes a strange and dull sound. "Hum!" The robot ignored it, reached out and pointed here, and a strong lightning jet came out. The fog image formed by the ghost fog is like a grain of dust in the eyes of people in the vast world. Now, the dust - sized fog seems to shuttle quickly to the side, avoiding the attack. The robot sweeps the electric light again. The netherworld fog seemed to fly quickly in the direction of those sleeping compartments. The robot ignores it, electro-optic jet, boom!! The shell of a sleeping cabin was cracked and several pipes burst. The explosion of the pipeline conveying energy and nutrition will affect not only one dormant cabin, but thousands of dormant cabins. "This madman..." Ye Yang was surprised. He had guessed about the situation here before. For example, the people who used to control the city fell asleep for some reason. Then they are occupied by those golden bald powers and control the cities on the surface. Even attacked here, but was blocked by the gate. It''s also possible that powerful forces have attacked the city before, so people here have to hide in the underground dormant compartment storage. And block the attack. Those golden powers are used to suppress or monitor the storehouse here, but stay on the surface and pay attention to the situation here all the time. The robot here is the sleeping cabin guarding here. But now it seems that something is not right. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and more ghosts and fog poured in, turned into images of ghosts and fog, and killed the robot from different directions. The robot screamed and figures jumped out of it. There are men and women, all in cloaks, but they are robots, not real aborigines in the vast world, nor clones or biochemical life. However, some of these robots look a little similar to Ye Yang, and another woman''s one is a little similar to Ji Yan. The others don''t look alike. They seem to store different energy, not only electric energy, but also the power of other attributes, such as flame, ice, blazing light, and even black fog. There are two direct invisibility and spiritual wave overflow. They actually have spiritual power! However, there is no power of spatial attributes. Ye Yang''s shadow shuttled in and felt a strong sense of stagnation. "No, it''s easy to shuttle in, but it''s not easy to shuttle out." Time stop!! When this skill was released, Ye Yang found that the skill was invalid. There is a power similar to the Holy Grail that affects the use of the power of various special laws. "Damn it!" Take a deep breath, Ye Yang suddenly blooms a powerful spiritual momentum, the sound of dragon singing comes out, and the powerful dragon power blooms. It is not intended to release Longwei, but when it releases powerful spiritual power, Longwei automatically follows. But ye Yangcai only released his mental power and did not use other means. The robot was shocked and slowed down a little. "How dare you be influenced by my mental power? No matter what, kill a few more!!" Ye Yang''s original body may be hidden here, and he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. In case of accidental injury, it''s not good. So I''m going to make a quick decision. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, space blades bloom one after another. The speed of divine thinking can not be reached, but high-speed thinking can still be achieved. Bone spears flew out and blasted into the robots. The dense ghost fog blooms and covers a large area, covering all robots. Chapter 421 From many robots, a strong light shines. Try to disperse the surrounding ghost fog, and carry out high-speed irregular activities to avoid being secretly attacked. But unfortunately... Their plan went wrong. At the moment when the strong lightning burst out, the body of a robot was violently twisted uncontrollably, like dancing and twisting wildly. There are two robots. They are already smoking. The surrounding ghosts and fog are blooming with strong lightning, forming a large power grid and covering them In the past, when ye Yang was weak, the ghost fog released by Ye Yang was dispelled by the power using electrical energy, but now it is different from before. Ghost fog is not only not afraid of electric shock, but also can conduct electric shock. The robot itself has a certain insulation function, but these ghosts and fog can penetrate into their bodies and make their interior withstand a strong electric shock. However, there are not many ghosts and fog that successfully penetrate. They conduct electrical energy and have the influence of resistance, so the damage is not serious. At that moment, Ye Yang snapped his fingers and the ghost fog dispersed. As soon as these robots stagnated, the ghost fog quickly caged again. The strong cold air emerged and frozen them one by one to form piles of ice. "It''s much easier than expected..." Ye Yang muttered. If it weren''t for fear that they would be completely destroyed, there was no need to evacuate the ghost fog just now. However, the power of the cold system energy crystal nucleus was integrated into the ghost fog, but they were easily frozen. "Next..." Ye Yang stretched out his right hand, and a robot was sucked and pulled over by a powerful force. Ye Yang has never practiced any means such as "catching dragons and controlling cranes". He can also suck things in the air. If you have strong mental power and attract energy, you can do many things that normal people can''t do. Half plane space split gap. Successfully sucked the robot into the half plane. He can''t shuttle through the shadow here, but the half plane can still be barely opened. "Go!" With a wave of his hand, a dark fog surged in all directions. The robots in front are sucked into the half plane space one by one. Undead biological scientists have surrounded those robots, disassembled them one by one, and then quickly read their internal chips, core data storage cards, ordinary data storage disks, and so on. The crack speed is faster than expected. "Sure enough... It''s almost what I guessed..." Ye Yang got some video materials. It''s cut. Because there are too many and huge raw materials. He didn''t use the intelligent program of computer light brain to help deal with the cutting. He didn''t have so much time to read it slowly. "This was once the capital of the cangyue kingdom. The cangyue royal family and countless subjects lived on this land. "But when the disaster came, they released energy shields to protect the city. "At the end of the day, the people in the city lived for many years before they gradually lacked energy and could not successfully rush out to find other survival points and materials needed for survival. "Therefore, gradually, some people were forced to enter the dormant cabin to reduce consumption in order to survive. "In the sleeping cabin, the body will hardly grow, but there are nutrition transmission pipelines to continuously transmit nutrition, various energy transmission to maintain the consumption of the body, and some special substances to maintain the activity of the body and ensure immortality. The spirit can survive in the virtual world. "But more and more people are sleeping. There is no future here, so there is a soul projection plan. "Some people in the vast world can get their souls out of the body... Not all can get their souls out of the body. However, all the people living outside can''t get their souls out of the body are dead, so I met those who can get their souls out of the body before. "For some elites in cangyue City, their souls can''t go out of the body. But they can project their consciousness into the distance through special dormant compartments. Therefore, the soul projection plan is that the body stays in these dormant compartments, but the consciousness is projected outside to form a new soul and go to different refuge worlds. "Some failed to form chaotic mental bodies outside, while the original body is like falling into endless dreams. "Some succeeded and realized that they had entered the sanctuary of the solar system, but it was not clear what happened. "The soul projection project has lasted for many years, but no results have been found. We only know that the original bodies of many ''warriors'' projecting their souls are still here and have not fallen. "So, when there is no other good way, continue to select warriors who can get out of the body and project them in batches. "Finally, the city can hardly find anyone suitable for soul projection. The rest need to protect the city. "Due to the lack of resources, more people have to enter the sleeping cabin. Moreover, the resources supplied to the people in the sleeping cabin are decreasing. "For example, various nutrients are recycled... Energy is used to convert waste materials into usable materials..." Ye Yang was quite surprised to see here. In nature, all kinds of waste materials must be transformed into usable materials by means of plants and photosynthesis. Earth people studied this method a long time ago and have been unable to succeed. There is a way to do it on the lunar giant ship, but that means is not necessary for aliens. At present, such means exist only in laboratories on earth. Unexpectedly, the cangyue family used this method a long time ago. "All kinds of energy crystal nuclei and energy crystal minerals stored here are gradually consumed. The conversion of external light energy into electric energy is not enough, and geothermal energy is also consumed almost... The technology here is quite high. "Even the violent energy of the outside world has tried to use it, but it seems to have failed. "With the passage of time, very few people in the city are normally active, and most of them enter the sleeping cabin. "At this time, a large number of invaders suddenly appeared and attacked the city. "The wake-up device in the city failed for the first time, and the sleeper couldn''t wake up. I don''t know what caused it. "The remaining people, unable to resist outsiders, were arrested in large numbers. The rest fled into the underground space and destroyed the elevator device to resist the invaders in the lower hall. "Finally, the underground space had to be completely closed. "Isolated from the outside world, I don''t know what happened to the outside world. "Gradually, the survivors here also entered the sleeping cabin, leaving only some robots to maintain and operate here. "But a few years ago, some baldheaded powers broke in and destroyed many robots here before they were forcibly defeated. In addition, they have been consuming a lot of energy, releasing space interference devices to prevent outsiders from transmitting in. They can''t transmit out when they transmit in, and can''t use the powers of the space system..." Ye Yang finally understood what happened here. The truth of the matter may really be similar to what he guessed. Foreign invaders broke the city, but they couldn''t break the underground space, so they left those bald headed powers to suppress it. It is even possible that some bald powers are traitors. It is not clear how the people who are fooled outside may be cloned life or natural life. "The space is blocked here, so other people can''t transmit it, but my ability is so strong that I can transmit it. But after I come in, I can''t continue to shuttle the shadow, and the ability of time stop is difficult to use. On the contrary, the half plane space can still be used." Ye Yang can see from those videos that the sleepers here are only part of them. In addition, there are some dormants who stay in other "dormant compartment repositories". There are eight corridors and eight doors in the underground space. There are different things behind each door. For example, there are a large number of ordinary people sleeping here. Behind another door, sleeping are the royal families and nobles in the city. Some of the energy and nutrition supplies here have stopped. Some people die in deep sleep. The decision of who dies is based on the "virtual world". Their consciousness stays in the virtual world. If they die more than three times, they will be killed in reality. If you get meritorious service, you can have more deaths. For example, some noble royal families have died more than ten times in the virtual world, but they haven''t died in reality. "Now, even the royal family and nobles don''t have sufficient energy supply and nutrition supply. No wonder a large number of civilians will be sacrificed. Well, if you don''t guess, the virtual world must be huge? The royal family and nobles still control everything from the top?" Ye Yang muttered and wandered around in this huge dormant storage room. Reach out and click at the nearby mechanism. The scrambler here stops working. He can do shadow shuttle or use "time stop". But here are ordinary civilians sleeping. It doesn''t mean much to him. Get out of this underground space. There are no bald powers outside. Ye Yang enters other different corridors, opens other portals and observes them. There was a lot of powder in one of the corridors. Some are the powder left after the energy crystal nucleus is exhausted, and some are the powder left after the energy ore is exhausted. There are a few energy cores, but most of them are spatial attributes. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang put away the energy nuclei of these spatial attributes. When things calm down, he can make them into a space ring or let the half plane space absorb them. It''s not safe now. It''s better not to change the half plane space at this time. He glanced around. The energy nuclei of fire system, light system and so on all existed, but now they are actually exhausted. No energy nuclei with time properties are sensed. "So many energy resources... Wasted." In another huge space, it was shot by many lasers. Ye Yang quickly knocked them out and observed them carefully. There is a huge machine here, which looks like a "smart computer", but it''s hard to say whether it uses electricity, optical power or biochemical organ transformation. "Some continue to run, but some stop running... Data are backed up." He worried that turning it off would cause all the sleepers to hang up. That''s not good. What if ye Yang''s original body hangs up? Then exit this place and close the door first, but a group of men have been left to back up data here. In the next huge space, Ye Yang saw a large number of dormant compartments. "This is the so-called sleeping place of royalty and nobles?" Ye Yang found that the alloy door at the entrance here is thicker than elsewhere and is divided into three layers. The walls here are more solid than others. There is a separate energy reserve and a separate optical brain instrument to carry the virtual world, but it can be connected with the other side. The huge space, high above the platform, is a huge sleeping cabin, which is empty and surrounded by a large number of other advanced sleeping cabins. The cangyue kingdom once had kings and even emperors in ancient times, but later it didn''t. Implement a system close to cooking by the people. In the middle of the sleeping cabin is just a crown. In the advanced sleeping cabin are members of Parliament, elders and so on. I can''t see their faces outside, but there are avatars and names on the outside. The sleeping chamber is thicker than anywhere else. And there is a crystal wall barrier. As long as the inside is controlled, it is difficult for people outside to attack it by force. Ye Yang looked around and found a large number of "Warriors" on the other side. The sleeping cabin here is different from other places. It is actually upright. It is soaked with various solutions, but it has little corrosive effect on the bodies of people sleeping in it. Each one looks intact. "This solution..." Ye Yang thought of some data stored in the robot''s memory chip. "It has a strong increasing effect on the spirit. But it is not that the damage becomes stronger, but that the ability of cross space transmission becomes stronger, which can be projected elsewhere from a long distance..." Ye Yang walked along the giant pot like sleeping compartments. Suddenly his eyes lit up and stared at one of the cans. "Is this... My original body?" There is a man inside who looks quite similar to Ye Yang. Not exactly. However, Ye Yang has a strong sense of familiarity with him, and seeing him is like a child seeing his parents. "It''s a little different. It''s not like admiring your parents. It''s like... Leaving your soul for a long time and seeing your body again?" Ye Yang is a little excited. But what made him hesitate was that this body was too thin. Different from other bodies. Other sleepers still have a strong body with good energy supplement. The body is subject to various energy shocks from time to time, and slight stimulation keeps the body energetic. But this body, which looks like Ye Yang, is very thin, which is unreasonable. "Warrior, the spirit is strong. Shouldn''t the body be strong enough? Even if the body is thin, it should be able to cultivate and become stronger." Ye Yang looked at this highly amazing body. In terms of the measurement unit of the vast world, it is only about 180 cm, which is not very high, but from the perspective of Ye Yang, the 180 cm of the vast world is too huge in terms of the measurement unit of the earth. "Why are you so thin? Even your face has changed. It doesn''t look like me anymore... Wait, this body is dead?" Ye Yang didn''t find his breath and heartbeat. Just about to come forward, suddenly the corner of his eye jumped, suddenly turned his head and looked again. Ye Yang''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking: "this is..." He saw other beings that belonged to him. Another person who looks very similar to Ye Yang, and another one on the right. The whole nine are very similar to Ye Yang. Each one is quite thin and weak. They all seem to be dead and there is only one breath left. "This... Doesn''t make sense!! something''s wrong!!" It''s normal for a living person to have several incarnations. It''s normal for a body to have two or three souls at the same time. The soul is lost. Even if a soul has several bodies to use, it''s no problem. However, how many "original bodies" does a projected soul have? That doesn''t make sense. "How can there be several original bodies? Isn''t the original body unique? Shouldn''t it be unique?" Like ordinary people in the world who can''t get out of the body, it''s absurd for a person to have multiple "ontological consciousness". "Unless I had nine brains like a hydra, nine connected bodies and then separated, I shouldn''t have nine original bodies. "Which one is true and which one is false?" Chapter 422 Ye Yang was a little worried. He looked around and couldn''t distinguish clearly for a moment. If the nine bodies are not quite large, they can all be retracted into the half plane space. But they''re too big. It doesn''t seem very safe here now. After a little meditation, the ghost fog of Ye Yang gushed out. It turns into fog, passes through space and penetrates into those huge cans. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "This... Doesn''t seem right!!" He found that several bodies were actually dead. "It''s not pretending to die, nor is it extremely weak. It''s... Really dead?" Ye Yang can''t believe it. The ghost fog penetrated into the interior of the first body and into the brain. Some creatures, even if they stop breathing and heartbeat, are not really dead. Because of the immobility of breathing and heartbeat, before the complete death of brain cells, they can retain a certain activity ability, and there is information transmission. People who have stopped breathing and heartbeat cannot be saved on earth, but in alien technology, even if they have stopped breathing and heartbeat and even their body temperature has begun to drop, they may still be saved. As long as the brain cells are not seriously damaged. In the laboratories of some terrible scientists, there are even humans with only one head to survive, the body is completely dead, and only the brain is added with nutrient solution. So it uses ghost fog to detect those brains. However "Is it dead or not?" Ye Yang is a little uncertain. Because the brain cells in the body did not completely decay, but also stopped their activities. Some extraterrestrial creatures, even some people on earth, can maintain their bodies for several years after entering the state of low temperature and ultra-low temperature at high speed, and then thaw, and the organic rate recovers and turns around. Therefore, brain cells completely stop their activities, and it is still possible to revive as long as they remain intact and their structures are not damaged. "I''m good at stopping time, but time acceleration... Time acceleration can only be carried out in the half plane space, not in other places outside." If we can accelerate time, we can observe whether these brain cells are completely immobile. If they are only extremely slow, for example, their running speed is only a few million times that of normal brain cells, then they seem dead or motionless on the surface, but in fact they are only slow activities, they can''t be removed casually. If they completely stop their activities, or just irregular chaotic activities, do not form a whole, and there is no overflow of conscious fluctuations, then these heads can be declared dead. Then ye Yang can rest assured. These heads are dead, and Ye Yang is fine, indicating that he is no longer affected by these heads. And what if these heads still have very, very weak activity traces? Can Ye Yang regard them as dead? No! If you really regard them as dead and move them, they will become really dead even if they didn''t die, and Ye Yang here will die together. Isn''t that a suicide? "If these bodies are owned by others, I can completely ignore them. As long as the success rate exceeds 90%... No, even if the success rate exceeds 60%, I can do it. But if it''s for myself, even if only one in ten thousand may lead to my death, I can''t be careless and dare not mess around." Everyone has the heart to cherish his life. "Well... It seems that deeper observation must be carried out." Ye Yang''s mind moved and entered the state of "high-speed thinking", and everything around him seemed to slow down. The mind penetrated into those bodies, carefully observed them, and then came to a conclusion. "There are no signs of activity, and there are no signs of mental fluctuation. Therefore, it is certain that the head of the body should have died." Ye Yang observed several other bodies, all the same. Look around again. There is no other body similar to Ye Yang''s "original body". You can''t test other people''s bodies. "This place is not safe. If I invade the storage room of the underground dormancy module, I may leak the secret at any time. Once the secret is leaked... The bald powers above can''t take me, but they have backstage. It''s not good to kill them backstage." Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and a spirit rushed into one of the bodies. The body suddenly opened its eyes. Not resurrected, but part of Ye Yang''s consciousness lost control of the body. One of the bodies barely moved. Ye Yang transferred his mind, invaded several other bodies respectively, and controlled their activities. "Sure enough, the mind is controllable. Then, whether it is a shadow creature or a ghost fog statue, it can control these bodies. It has no instinctive resistance, which means it should be dead." As soon as Ye Yang gritted his teeth and waved his hand, one of the great heads was cut off and sent into the half space. During this period, Ye Yang has been opening the "system" and observing the state above. No exceptions, no changes. Ye Yang took a deep breath and accelerated time in the half plane space. It is also tested with various instruments. "It is indeed dead." Then, one head is taken out and the other head is put in. The space is limited. Ye Yang can''t directly put the nine huge heads of the indigenous people in the vast world, which will squeeze the space of other things. For example, the space for storing energy will be squeezed out. So, test one by one. "Sure enough, they all died... Ha ha, they all died. That''s a good thing." Ye Yang observed it, sat cross legged, and felt it. "There are no other original bodies, only these nine. I feel familiar with them. So... My original body is one of these nine, or one of them. And they all hang up, and I''m fine, which shows that I''m completely free from the shackles of my original body!!" Ye Yang has a sense of great freedom. Since stepping into the vast world, Ye Yang has always had a strong sense of urgency. Always worry that you will die mysteriously. Until the spiritual strength is improved and the talent of "giving up and rebirth" is obtained, it is a little relieved. However, even if "rebirth", it can not guarantee absolute safety. Even if his will is stronger than before. Spiritual strength and intensity are much stronger than before. But they didn''t dare to be absolutely sure. "Seizing, giving up and rebirth" needs to pay a high price. You may lose something very important. As a last resort, Ye Yang doesn''t want to use this ability to get out of trouble. Now, the original body has fallen. It''s all right here, which means it''s completely unaffected. "It turns out that I used to be the aborigines of the vast world. I was the original life here. My soul was not much different from Xiaoqing and Lu Yilu. But after projection into the earth, I don''t know how many times I reincarnated and transformed. "The memories of the past have been forgotten, and the soul has become weak. Being born again can be said to be a new life, with little involvement in the past. If it were not for the unexpected acquisition of this'' system ''from nowhere, I''m afraid I could still wake up and fail to see through my previous life." Ye Yang feels very good now, better than ever. Let go of the knot. For a time, in the depths of the soul and Yin God, it seems that some constraints have been broken. His spiritual strength suddenly increased, and his already strong will became stronger and tenacious. His heart was transparent, and the whole person became more sober and smarter than before. "These original bodies... Must be destroyed!!" Ye Yang slightly pondered, gritted his teeth, or destroyed one of his bodies. This vast world has all kinds of strange powers. There is a curse system. Ye Yang has never seen or touched it. But he has heard of it. According to the legend of the earth, some wizards can curse each other to death when they get other people''s hair or birth eight characters. This is a legend, but it is difficult to guarantee that such a power will not really appear in the vast world. Then, Ye Yang left his original body, leaving others a loophole to deal with him and such a big weakness. He first took out a clone in the half plane space. The size is about the same as that of normal earth people, so it is not a problem to easily put hundreds of thousands of them in the half plane space. These clones have a very high degree of fit with Ye Yang. If necessary, the impact of reincarnation should be weakened to the limit. And then Between the fingers, one of the "original body" bodies quickly disappeared. Ye Yang waited for a while, but there was nothing unusual about himself, so he destroyed the remaining bodies one by one. "Ha ha, it''s finally done..." As soon as I was relaxed, my mental strength rose again than before. Ye Yang now has a feeling of fearlessness. Now it is strong enough to run amok in most parts of the vast world. Just avoid the so-called extraterritorial invaders and strange natural energy storms. Even if the vast world is further destroyed, he is sure to continue to survive. So, why fear? "By the way, Ji Yan seems to have a soul..." Ye Yang tested it. His parents on the other side of the earth also have spiritual power. If they continue to take "gene strengthening drugs", their spiritual power will continue to strengthen, and finally it is possible to condense "Yin God", including his sister. However, the time required to condense Yin and God is not sure how long or how many years it will take. Without condensing the Yin God, they didn''t find that they had souls. So... In the vast world, there is a great possibility that there is no original body. In a way, it can be regarded as NPC. But whether NPC or not, Ye Yang is a close relative. Moreover, he has the ability and ability to let them slowly give birth to their souls. Like some "alien stories" in the lunar giant ship, there was once a player who fell in love with a beautiful young woman in the virtual world. Game player as like as two peas as like as two peas in the virtual world, is a NPC identical body. Then transfer her consciousness from the virtual world to the body. That technology is very powerful. Although it is not recorded in the database of the lunar giant ship in detail, it is clear that such a thing has really happened in the alien world. And it has been tested that the real beauty is indeed the "reincarnation" of NPC in the virtual world, not a replica with the same memory, thoughts and emotions. Even the life of the virtual world can be transferred to reality, so it is much easier for the so-called "NPC" in reality to produce soul. Ye Yang now has the strength to let his close relatives also give birth to his soul. However, it is more suitable to condense the "Yin God" than the soul. Consciousness is completely transferred into Yin God, and can be transferred back to the brain from Yin God. In this way, it is much safer and safer than the means of consciousness transfer technology studied by Dr. Zhang. There is no need to worry about accidents. "If they have no original body, they have no soul. This is a bad thing. But it is also a good thing. Don''t worry about where an original body will fall and let them die together." Ye Yang used to think that his family also had souls, but later found that they didn''t really have souls, but their spirit had been condensed. If you die, you will form a ghost. It is not a real soul, but a spiritual body. This has been a great progress and is expected to achieve Yin God. Now they are still allowed to stay in the virtual cabin, and their spirit plays, activities and practices in the virtual world. Ji Yan is different. "She has a soul... I just don''t know if her original body is in this country?" Ye Yang looked around. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated: "can''t it be such a coincidence?" When the mind moved, Ji Yan in the half plane space was sent out. "This is..." Ji Yan looked at the giant in front in surprise. It was a figure as like as two peas. Ji Yan couldn''t help but cover her small mouth and stare big. "Is this your original body? Feel it and have a look..." Ye Yang asked. "Yes, yes, it should be this body!!" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was as like as two peas, but why he was the same as the body? Ji Yan''s appearance of an ordinary woman before is different from that now. Moreover, Ye Yang as like as two peas, if he is not thin, he should be exactly like Ye Yang. "Will the original body change its image? Or is it just a coincidence?" Ye Yang couldn''t understand for a moment. He said, "that body should still be alive, but it''s too huge. Try to communicate with her and whether you can wake it up." If this body is saved in the half plane space, it will occupy too much space. Moreover, it is prone to adverse effects. Once the space changes violently, the body is too large to transfer. "No, don''t wake up. I''ll try to take her away!!" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang was stunned. "Xiaoqing, they are the aborigines of the vast world. They can give up their original body and live with their soul, so can I. However, it is not clear whether there are things that restrict my soul in the original body. "Therefore, we must give up and try. After success, the soul will come back from the body, and the original body can give up." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang frowned and said, "there may be danger. Besides, do you master the method of seizing and giving up now?" Ji Yan smiled: "don''t underestimate me. My consciousness has shifted from one body to another. "Moreover, I have strengthened and adjusted this body many times, which is different from that in the laboratory. The brain part is also different, and it has been condensed into Yin God. As long as you help and take away a body, it should be no problem." Chapter 423 Ye Yang pondered for a moment and shook his head slowly: "no, it''s too dangerous." "Even if it''s dangerous, I have to try. Compared with this danger, it''s more dangerous for me to leave such a big hidden danger as the original body." Ji Yan insisted. Ji Yan pondered for a moment and said, "we have holy water, holy liquid, Holy Grail of light, various potions to supplement spiritual power, pure spiritual energy crystal core without any impurities, and you have all kinds of powerful powers, which can improve the success rate." See Ye Yang still hesitate. Ji Yan said, "let''s do an experiment first." "What test?" asked Ye Yang. Ji Yan said, "you told me that you can enter the speed of light, divine thinking, and see everything in heaven and earth as if time had stopped and didn''t move. Right?" "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded. "You once said that you were defeated by the ''King of the black soul'', but you succeeded. However, you have experienced many years in the spiritual world. Now you not only have strong mental power and strong willpower, but also have a stronger, more powerful and more subtle operation of various forces than before. Similarly, you can keep yourself in a state of high mental tension for a long time without fatigue, right?" Ji Yan asked again. "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded again. "Well, you do an experiment..." Ji Yan explained for a while, and Ye Yang''s face gradually appeared surprised. "Why didn''t I want to try this before?" Ye Yangpo is a little excited. Suddenly, with a wave of his right hand, a living body was released from the half plane space. Including normal human cloning, with independent consciousness and thought. There are also cloned bodies that Xiaoqing and others seize and give up the controlled bodies. There are also pure spiritual beings, some ghosts that were accepted at the beginning. There are even a few undead creatures. "Lord!!" Many lives bow. Ye Yang nodded: "you stand still first." Then, with a wave of his hand, wisps of ghost fog and wisps of space blade cut out rapidly. Ye Yang has a strong ability to control. All attacks hit at the same time. Head by head. Some were directly cut in half, some spiritual life bodies were cut, and the small crystal nuclei of the core of consciousness were cut. Others were just pierced by the ghost fog. Their faces looked frightened and stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it. It can be said that at the moment before their death, they didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know that Ye Yang started to kill them. I just found the crisis. I was black and couldn''t believe it on my face. It may take a second or two or more to wake up to the fact that he was killed. Or simply have no thought, no idea, so completely die and no longer exist. However, at the moment when they were just killed, Ye Yang released a powerful ability. "Time stop!!" Everything around me became very slow, very slow, as if there was no activity at all. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his powerful spiritual power shrouded himself, and rushed forward abruptly. With a wave of your hand, the space blade and the ghost fog may be dispersed. The bodies of his men were moved by him, and the broken heads were merged back. The cut off spiritual life bodies are pushed and integrated by him with spiritual force, but they just isolate the power of space and dark ghost fog that cause damage to them. Then, the effect of time stop ends. One by one, his subordinates were stunned and subconsciously rushed to the side to avoid Ye Yang''s attack. But... Then they found that Ye Yang''s attack was gone and disappeared, and they were still alive. When ye Yang saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. One by one, they looked at each other under their hands. They didn''t understand what had happened just now. One by one, they stood up and saluted respectfully. Ye Yang waved and collected them into the half plane space. Ji Yan smiled and said, "it seems that my guess is right. As long as consciousness is not lost and a body or soul is repaired at the speed of light, when time flows normally, they can change back to the state they were not hurt before. "When your time stops, all kinds of movements seem to the outside world to be at the speed of light. This speed of light action can make the intermolecular gravitational field and repulsive field between many substances do not work at all, so you can glue things back. "When a person''s head is cut off, the brain cells inside can still survive for a period of time. Before they die, quickly let the head grow back. If the changes of intracranial pressure are ignored, they can still live. Therefore, as long as the intracranial pressure remains unchanged, the cut off head can be sutured back as long as the cells are not dead. "So is the soul. Even if the soul is scared, as long as their material and spiritual fragments are completely repaired and assembled, they can be restored to the original state." Ye Yang nodded. Ji Yan said, "ordinary people have wounds. Why do they leave scars? It''s because all the cells are not completely assembled. According to the naked eye, it seems to be perfectly assembled. In fact, at the micro level, there are many flesh fiber cells that are not assembled according to the original state. "In addition, some bacteria and viruses in the air produce a weak inflammatory state and destroy some cells, which makes it impossible for cells at the micro level to be perfectly assembled back to their original state. "However, theoretically speaking, as long as the two ends of the injury can be perfectly combined back to the original state, there will be no scars. The earth people can''t do it, the alien technology and your powers can do it. And the magic of the white lotus kingdom can also do it. "An ordinary mirror won''t break when you hold it in your hand because there is gravity between molecules. After the mirror is broken, the broken mirror can''t be reunited. It''s because the distance between molecules exceeds a certain degree, there will be repulsion. If you force it together, it will be blocked by repulsion. "This repulsion cannot be felt at the macro level. At the micro level, it is like the force generated by a broken magnet to close together, resulting in the inability of the material and molecular level to approach a certain distance again. "Unless it''s hot and hot. Let them change their force fields and then fuse again. "But in addition, your ''time stop'' has the same effect. High temperature and high heat just speeds up the activity of matter at the molecular level. Your ''time stop'' is actually a sub light speed movement. Matter moves at the molecular level at the speed of light. Put together, it has a better effect than any high temperature and high heat melting. "It''s rare that the speed of light activity on your side does not produce strong high temperature and heat. The power of this law level is too powerful. "The broken mirror can be reunited, and the dead can be resurrected as long as they are not completely destroyed." Ye Yang sighed slightly: "such means have been ignored before. If used well, even those who die for a period of time may come back to life as long as the structure of brain cells is not completely destroyed and eroded." The power of the Holy Grail can enable the son of white lotus to use "Resurrection", and some high-level clergy can resurrect bodies that are not seriously damaged at a high cost. The principle is to make these shriveled cells full of water, restore them to the state before death, and then put them together and reactivate them, so as to restore the activities between cells? Order is restored, and rules are restored. Then it can be resurrected. It is equivalent to that these living bodies have cut off the experience in the middle of a period of time. Of course, there is also an organic rate of resurrection. Some of them can not succeed, that is, they can not completely restore most cells to their original state. It is not a state visible to the naked eye, but a state similar to the original at the micro level. If ye Yang has enough holy water, observe its principle, and then simulate the operation mode of these holy water energy by using the ghost fog, light system energy and life attribute energy, it can also make people die and resurrect. Of course, it has the same probability and needs all kinds of preconditions. For example, the brain and consciousness are not completely destroyed, either the soul is left and the brain remains to a certain extent, or there is no soul but the brain is complete or nearly complete. There are other requirements. But it''s much better than before. "Resurrection... You can understand the mystery of life from it, which is also very good for my ability improvement." The one who is best at killing is killing ~ ~ hands, but the one who knows how to make people die is the doctor, not killing ~ ~ hands. Ye Yang was lost in thought. Ji Yan suddenly said, "so, once I''m in danger, you immediately enter the time stop state, can''t you save me?" Ye Yang looked at Ji Yan''s huge original body, then looked at her body, and finally nodded: "OK, but there are still some conditions." Ji Yan is of great significance to Ye Yang now. After a long time together, she is not only Ye Yang''s woman, but also fully recognized by Ye Yang as a family. Although there is no registered marriage, and these things can not restrain Ye Yang, she is regarded as his wife in her heart. How can we not protect it? "I will leave a force on you and me." Ye Yang released an ability to Ji Yan. Once Ji Yan''s consciousness becomes weak, it will make Youming ghost fog have a strong counterattack on Ye Yang. Therefore, before the ghost fog bites back, Ye Yang will premonite the crisis in advance and save Ji Yan in time. Ji Yan also has the ability of premonition, which she only mastered recently. But she is different from Ye Yang. Ye Yang destroyed his original body before. Ye Yang''s Yin God was inseparable and worked normally on a whim. Ji Yan''s Yin God and soul are out of the body. It''s hard to say whether the hunch ability still works. "Ready, let''s start." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded heavily. Then, with a wave of his hand, the ghost fog poured out madly, covering a large area around. Shadows emerged and surrounded. What he trusted most was the ghost fog image, which was actually the "living corpse" and "summoned skeleton" made by the "resurrected corpse", and then to the "shadow creature" and undead life. As for the ghosts and spiritual beings who have been accepted, they are all behind. Therefore, there are ghost fog images nearby, and then living corpses and skeletons. These all need Ye Yang''s control and are easily distracted, so they only stand around. Shadow creatures are on the periphery, and then on the periphery are the hands of undead life. Then he slapped Ji Yan. Ghosts and fog emerge, penetrate and drill in. The ghost fog of the nether world is different from the ghost fog of the nether world. It contains different "emotions" and "thoughts" of Ye Yang. With different spiritual and ideological blessings, the effect of the ghost fog of the nether world is also different. For example, the ghost fog full of vitality and life energy is different from the ghost fog full of light energy. Of course, the ghost fog full of life energy is not pure green. After strengthening, it turns red. Ordinary people think red is ominous, but in fact, red represents blood and vitality. It is said that there is also red in hell. The ghost fog is dark red. There is nothing wrong. These forces will flow into Ji Yan''s body and be regulated by Ji Yan to protect her fetus and brain. Then ye Yang took over the control. Part of her strength protects her Yin God and protects her Yin God from flying out. "How beautiful!" Ye Yang looked at the Yin God with a faint white light, and a strange color appeared on his face. Love, like, and a sense of pride and glory. Ji Yan''s Yin God didn''t wear clothes. Only the fog yarn formed by the spirit bloomed light. The gauze cage formed by the light of the spirit covered her body and looked hazy. Moreover, the face is clear, but the long hair on the head and other parts of the body are not very clear. Like a delicate body shrouded in light fog, it is beautiful and mysterious. She nodded slightly to Ye Yang, then walked along the channel opened by the dark ghost fog, drilled into the jar where the original body was, and penetrated into the brain of the original body. Silence, no change. The light spirit wave spreads overflow. Suddenly, Ji Yan''s mental fluctuation weakened for a moment. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. "Time stop!!" Observation. "It''s all right. It''s like the spirit wave is covered by fusion." Ye Yang relieves the effect of time stop, but is always ready. At this time, Ji Yan''s original body opened her eyes. A vast and unparalleled spiritual force spread outward. Ye Yang was shocked and quickly resisted with the wall formed by the ghost fog. Ji Yan''s original face changed. As soon as she clenched her teeth, her voice bloomed in the void: "the power is too strong, I can''t control..." Ye Yang exclaimed, "did you burn the vitality of your original body?!" Sleeping for so long, this original body can not easily bloom such a powerful spiritual power. Unless we consume the original body and let the vitality of the body burn and bloom. Then, the original body will die. Ji Yan nodded and pointed to Ye Yang: "trouble..." A strong life force rushed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang frowned. It''s really troublesome. Ji Yan unexpectedly wants to transfer the power of her original body to the pregnant Ji Yan body from the earth. But the body is undoubtedly much weaker than the original body. The body from the earth is powerful, but compared with the original body, it is less than one millionth of its power. Directly transfer the power to the past, Ji Yan''s body from the earth can''t bear it. Therefore, Ye Yang must help weaken. This power is not very consistent with Ye Yang, so it is inappropriate for Ye Yang to directly absorb the power transmitted by Ji Yan. It can be converted into upgrade energy, but a lot will be wasted. This usage is very bad. And upgrading energy can''t transform Ji Yan into power. The power transmitted by Ji Yan''s original body is not only vitality, but also other forces, such as the spiritual power that completely matches Ji Yan. This is what her soul can''t directly and completely absorb now. It''s best to get into the sea of knowledge of her body from the earth and absorb it slowly in the future. Let Ye Yang be transformed into upgraded energy, which is wasted, and it is impossible to turn back. So With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the dark ghost fog shrouded the power she transmitted, dispersed into many small strands, rushed towards Ji Yan''s body from the earth, and penetrated into all kinds of orifices and holes of the body. Slow down. relax. Part of the transmission goes into her brain. Only Ye Yang''s powerful and subtle control ability can ensure no accidents. At this time, Ji Yan''s body from the earth began to change slowly. The whole body was blooming with light. The fetus in her body was affected and was also blooming with light. Holy, fresh breath, overflowing. A mother and a baby are producing a mysterious transformation. Chapter 424 First, Ji Yan, her transformation is more obvious. The bones in the body are transformed inch by inch. From ordinary people''s bone, it gradually transforms into an energy state, and energy turns into a solid state. Form powerful bones like energy crystals. The degree of stability is no less than that of titanium alloy. Various ordinary collision methods can not trigger the energy in the bone at all, but under certain specific conditions, an idea can convert them into energy or continuously emit energy. Then blood. The bright red blood gradually becomes full of fluorescence. All kinds of impurities in it are either forcibly transformed or incinerated into flying smoke, and then scattered and discarded. Blood turns into a semitransparent material similar to that of red gel. It resembles crystal, but it is a half liquid gel. It is crystal clear and blooming with red light. Every drop is like the most beautiful ruby, and there is no impurity in the naked eye. Then, all kinds of internal organs are constantly transforming and changing. After the metamorphosis of other viscera, it reaches the heart. After the heart metamorphosis, the beating was strong and slow, as if it would break through the chest and jump out at any time, but it was suppressed by the sternum. Then to the muscles of the body, and some subcutaneous fat, are degenerating. Then to the tendon key, then to the skin, then to the skin membrane, and finally to the hair. Ye Yang was surprised to find that Ji Yan''s long hair fluttered without wind, and each strand of hair gradually turned silver white, and then crystal like crystal. Each hair contains powerful and terrible energy. Gradually, the hair turned black again, and it still looked like the original. But the difference is obvious. Ji Yan''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Her body has always been fresh and clean, but now it looks more fresh and clean than before. She can''t be contaminated with any dirt and impurities. Her body seems to contain the energy of thousands of nuclear bombs. The conversion of ordinary nuclear materials releases energy, which is incomplete, but ye Yang has a strong intuition. Ji Yan can convert more than 90% of her mass into energy every inch of her body, whether it is bone, blood, skin or hair. If it breaks out, it will be more terrible than any opponent Ye Yang has ever met. The other two masters of the city of destiny didn''t use all their strength, but ye Yang felt that Ji Yan''s destructive power was stronger than them. Compared with Ye Yang... It''s hard to be subtle in skills. On a whim, Ye Yang may be a little better. The strength of spiritual power is stronger than that of Ye Yang, but the content of spiritual power may not win. In terms of physical strength, Ji Yan has now far surpassed Ye Yang. "Awesome..." However, this is the full strength of her predecessor. As soon as Ye Yang looked up, he could see that Ji Yan''s original body had now been turned into a ball of blazing light, and shrunk to the size of only a fist of the indigenous people of the vast world. Almost all the rest were impurities. The energy on her body was exhausted or transformed, and then transferred to Ji Yan. Moreover, all kinds of nutrient solutions in the jar where she was originally located are now completely polluted, containing terrible poison, and dare not be contaminated at all. It can be said that most of the power of the original body has been transformed. How big is her original body? The size of people on earth, in the eyes of people in the vast world, is only tens of microns. A centimeter of the vast world is equivalent to a few kilometers in the eyes of people on earth. Ji Yan''s original body in the vast world is 168 cm, which is equivalent to hundreds of kilometers of the earth''s unit of measurement!! Such a huge body, even if curled up, will be very huge. Burn, transform energy and condense into Ji Yan''s original body. Even if the body was already very weak, the energy contained was still terrible. Only Ji Yan could mobilize these energy. No wonder she was promoted so amazingly. Ye Yang looked a little envious. Unfortunately, although he has nine original bodies, each original body is completely dead, and the inherent power is not controlled and commanded by Ye Yang''s ideas. Otherwise, he may degenerate again. Of course, Ji Yan''s Yin God is as powerful as Shangye Yang. Most of the spiritual power stored in the sea is not absorbed and digested. If you put aside these unabsorbed mental forces, you can''t compare with Ye Yang. "How do you feel?" Ye Yang asked. "It seems that the whole body is full of strength, and a hard breath seems to explode the void, but at the same time, there is a strong sense of fatigue..." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, and Ji Yan said again: "moreover, I have a feeling that I can instantly transform into a pure energy body, and can easily enter the speed of light. In the speed of light activities... Maybe I can''t have the speed of light thinking like you, but the speed of thinking will not be inferior to that of a computer, not as good as a light brain, but it''s already very powerful..." "Wait, don''t mess around!" Ye Yang said, "be careful of your stomach." Ji Yan nodded helplessly and reached out to caress her stomach: "I feel that she has also transformed into a semi quantifiable life body. Once she was born and mastered her own strength, she can transform between energy body and ordinary form..." Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "don''t move first. I feel that you may not be able to perfectly control your own power now." "Yes, I''m too strong now. Once I start, I may be out of control. The explosive force... Will destroy any enemy with myself. Moreover, I''m very sleepy now." "You need to rest and let your spirit and consciousness gradually adapt to your body in a deep sleep. If you are bored, your consciousness can enter the virtual world. But don''t wake up easily. As long as you are still asleep, your body will automatically maintain balance and work normally. But don''t stay in the virtual world too much. Let your consciousness stay in your body more and longer, and you will adapt faster Their own strength, "Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded. Ye Yang said, "I''ll let someone develop a software. I''ll debug the parameters myself. It''s the virtual world you use to train. In it, you have strong power, you can do it in it. Try to use the virtual body to carry out various activities and battles. Once you adapt, you can wake up. "In addition, when our child is about to be born, we must inform me in advance. Even if she is born, she can''t be matched quickly." Ji Yan thought a little unclear and said vaguely, "are you worried that her strength is too strong and she can''t control it, she will hurt herself?" "Yes, she must enter the virtual world as soon as she is born... No, she must have a certain consciousness before she is born. For example, a normal baby can wake up for several hours a day. Therefore, she should be allowed to enter the virtual world at that time. Try to avoid accidents." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded again. "When she gets used to her strength, she will wake up. At ordinary times, she will find a way to keep her physical function from weakening. You too, get used to her strength and wake up." Ye Yang looked down at his arm. Ji Yan just held it gently and almost broke his hand. In this case, Ji Yan doesn''t have to fight. It''s not easy to control her walking, sitting and lying. Even if these forces come from her original body, they are not controlled. The method of control is the same, but the control that used to release only one point of power now releases thousands of times of power. It was possible to blow her up with Ye Yang when 30% of the power was released. The explosive force can flatten the surroundings. These energies, which are extracted from her original body and condensed at the cost of burning all vitality, are more powerful and terrible than her original full-strength attack. How can they be ignored? "Hurry into the half plane space." Ye Yang is always ready to enter the "time stop" state. Entering this state, you can only save your life. It''s hard to say whether you can save Ji Yan''s consciousness. "Get some sleep." Ye Yang poured a ghost fog blessing into Ji Yan''s body. As soon as she sucked it, she took the initiative to suck it in from her nose. Her brain was shrouded in the ghost fog and fell asleep. If ordinary people suddenly improve their strength and sleep like this, there may be great danger. For example, they have nightmares while sleeping and burst out of power. For example, they can''t control their body and lose control of their energy when they sleep. However, these forces come from Ji Yan''s original body and won''t get out of control easily. As long as she doesn''t have nightmares, it won''t affect her. With Yin God, you can control your thoughts and dreams. It''s not difficult not to have nightmares. "Put it into the virtual hibernation cabin. Once you want to dream, you will take the initiative to contact the virtual world. The brain waves don''t take the initiative to work on her body. But..." Ye Yang''s ghost fog must be used as a barrier. Because powerful mental waves are transmitted throughout the body without the help of nerve cells. Virtual devices are not enough to completely block her thoughts. Only Ye Yang''s ghost fog can prevent her mental wave from affecting herself, and she needs to cooperate in advance. "Isn''t it equivalent that she has been controlled and influenced by my ghost fog in her deep sleep?" Ye Yang smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t protect her. Not only is Ji Yan, but also the fetus in Ji Yan''s abdomen must be like this. There is always the influence of leisurely music to keep her from exploding. Of course, even if the strength of the fetus is abnormal, Ji Yan, as the mother, will automatically absorb the strength. In her deep sleep, her body maintains balance, not fighting the enemy, so don''t worry about it. "I hope she can control her power as soon as possible." Ye Yang is envious of Ji Yan''s sudden increase in strength, but she is more expected to become Ye Yang''s powerful help and fight side by side after she controls her own strength. Their abilities complement each other. However, depending on her condition, this can not be done in a short time. Ordinary pregnant women with poor physique will be very sleepy. Ji Yan had a strong constitution, but now she has changed, and her pressure has also increased countless times. It''s hard to say whether she can wake up for an hour or two a day even if she doesn''t stay in the sleeping cabin. Ye Yang released more ghosts and fog to cover her, which was almost liquid. Wrapped her up, picked her up and sent her to the sleeping cabin. The energy crystal nuclei with different attributes are placed around to keep the ghost fog from dispersing, and the power of the spirit required in the ghost fog remains unchanged and weak. As for the energy crystal nucleus of life attribute, it is not necessary. "Hoo, in this way, the action of coming to the vast world to find the original body is almost complete. Just return to the earthly earth." There are many strong people in the vast world, and there is a way to become stronger. However, unlike others, Ye Yang doesn''t need to explore or search for anything at all. As long as we constantly absorb various forces and convert them into "upgrade energy" and then into "Youming classic skill proficiency", we can continuously improve our strength. The artificial energy crystal nucleus and spiritual crystal nucleus on the other side of the earth, as well as the life energy of various organisms continuously provided by Ye Yang, as long as Ye Yang has enough time to continuously absorb and absorb, it will certainly become stronger and stronger. As long as it takes a few years, it''s not difficult to change your whole body again. Even if you want to make your body stronger than Ji Yan now, it''s not difficult for your spirit, soul and Yin God to degenerate several times. At present, his promotion can not see the upper limit, see the limit, and has endless potential. No one in the city of destiny can compare with it. No creature Ye Yang has ever seen can compare with him in terms of potential alone. Then why do you have to stay in the vast world and take risks to improve like others? Compared with the harsh environment of the vast world, isn''t it better to stay in the void of the original earth or solar system? Ye Yang has no sense of belonging to the vast world. Moreover, with his current strength, he is enough to guard the entrance of the solar system refuge. A dozen more Sansen ontologies also say that extinction is extinction. Why are you afraid of it? "OK, the next step is to clean up here, and then go home!" Ye Yang quickly broke the entrances of other corridors and broke in. A little meditation. "Close!!" I was worried that taking away these machines would lead to a large number of deaths here, but now I don''t worry about these. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save the lives of the people here, but ye Yang has a sense of crisis. If he doesn''t collect these things quickly, he''s afraid he won''t have a chance to collect them. An instrument containing a large amount of data was put away. Through these materials, it is possible to understand many things that have happened in this city and even this country before, master the science and technology owned by this country, and understand the situation of extraterritorial invaders. Why not? Moreover, the number of survivors is small. If they really die, there should be souls floating. Those that do not float up either have no soul or are swallowed up in the virtual world... The consciousness is swallowed up in the virtual world, and the soul in reality may also be sucked in, swallowed up in the virtual world, or absorbed by the bodies of people in other vast worlds in reality. If you collect these instruments and someone has a soul floating, Ye Yang will take their souls away. But strangely, no matter what the elders or other nobles, there was no soul flying from the sleeping cabin. At this moment, Ye Yang wanted to observe and understand carefully, so he suddenly had a strong sense of crisis. "Bad!!" In an instant, shadows shuttle, a series of transmissions. There was a dull rumble. Two seconds ago, a long ice gun appeared in the sky over the city and shot down suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the earth and deeply into the ground, bursting into a strong forest cold and white fog. Ye Yang is a shadowy creature in the underground space. Sharing the perspective, he can see the huge long ice gun. There are countless inverted hooks and barbs all over the body, which bloom like ice flowers, and the gun body deeply pierces into the ground. All sleeping compartments around are covered with frost. "What a powerful attack!!" This is not the earth, but the vast world. The earth with a depth of more than kilometers in the vast world has been pierced!! The shells of the eight "hibernation module repositories" were not penetrated, but the ground in the middle and the huge column where the elevator was located were penetrated. "Who is sacred? So powerful..." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly and his heart retreated. Chapter 425 Just when he wanted to shuttle the shadow away, he suddenly felt a heavy force coming from the void. "Can''t shuttle shadows? It''s not just interference. The surrounding space has suddenly become solid and solidified. I can''t break through the void for transmission?" Ye Yang''s was really frightened. Even the power of the Holy Grail prevents others from breaking the law and using the power of the law to produce supernatural results. So... Unless it is the Holy Grail of space, the power of other Holy Grails should not confine the void so much. And here, there is no sense of the power of the Holy Grail of space. Ye Yang is almost 100% sure. As long as the Holy Grail of space appears, he will be able to feel it. After all, it absorbs so much power of the Holy Grail of space. However, now I can''t see the Holy Grail and feel the power of the Holy Grail. "What''s going on? Who''s sacred?" There is a vague guess in my heart, but I don''t dare to believe it. After a little hesitation, Ye Yang quickly retreated. Return to one of the previous underground dormant storage tanks. Outsiders are likely to be the last batch of people to attack the city. Because they can''t break the defense of underground space, they just go back and let those golden powers guard here. Therefore, if they come again, they may not be able to break through the defense of the underground space here. Ye Yang is safe for the time being. "At present, there is only one exit to go out. Other places are sealed and tightly sealed. I can''t break the protection of walls and other places here, but similarly, people outside can''t break the protection and kill in! "Moreover, if I have to, I still have the cards to press the box... Cross domain transfer!!" The cross domain transmission function of the system can not be stopped even by the power of the Holy Grail of space. But, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Ye Yang is also afraid of this skill failure. It''s not good to worry about what powerful existence can be traced back to the transmission of spatial fluctuations. Therefore, he will not use this trick unless he has to. At the moment, with a wave of hand, all kinds of When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he arranged the images of the dark fog outside in advance, and the dark ghost fog floated in the air. Some are lurking. In particular, the skeleton of Fansen lurks around the city, but it has the power to seep out and connect with Ye Yang''s mind. Ye Yang can share his vision and see many things from far away. "This is..." Ye Yang clearly saw that the sky was undergoing strong and terrible changes. A huge dark vortex with a diameter of more than 10000 meters is formed in the void, rotating slowly, and flickering continuously. Translucent spiritual beings fly out of it. One by one, they spread their teeth and claws, flying around like ghosts, but there are too many, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, I''m afraid. A huge white bone spaceship as white as snow slowly settled down from the vortex. That ship is a real "spaceship", not an alien spaceship imagined by the earth people, nor the kind of spaceship on the lunar giant ship, but a giant ship made by the ancient ancients of the earth. An ancient ship made of countless white ribs and skeletons, but it is not sailing at sea, but suspended in the air. Purple and blue lightning, as well as thick black lights, twinkled around the dead bone boat. There is also a skeleton with white bone wings, which surrounds the flying boat and guards around. It will be killed at any time. There is also a huge bone dragon. Its wings produce mysterious power. It can fly with the bone dragon without flapping. The dragon''s mouth is wide open, and there is a dark green cold awn in the pupil. The body is empty and has no skin. On the back of some bone dragons, there are dark knights with full armor. In addition, there are translucent figures shrouded in black robes, scattered with light black fog, suspended in the air, and holding a strange Scepter in his hand. The end of the scepter is actually a black energy crystal the size of a fist. At this moment, a bucket of thick black lightning fell from the void. A building in the city suddenly collapsed, and many surrounding buildings were shocked by loud noise, with doors and windows ringing and dust and smoke filled the air. The residents of the city fled in horror one by one, but they did not resist the air attack, nor did they find a place to hide. Instead, they gathered in the middle of the square and prayed loudly for the arrival of the so-called gods to help them resist the disaster. There are also a whole body of golden powers running out of the city, but some are shouting in the square to command the people to disperse quickly, some are shouting at the white bone flying boat in the sky, and a few are kneeling and kowtowing in fear. "What''s the matter? It seems that the opinions of these powers are not unified. Isn''t it their behind the scenes controller?" Ye Yang flashed. There are two guesses: "first, the people who come are not the backstage of those golden powers at all. Second, the people who come are together with the backstage of those golden powers, but they are not very consistent. There is a dispute between the two sides." Just thinking, on the sky, huge dark bone spears are formed. They seem to be similar to Ye Yang''s bone spears, but they are thicker and longer. There are also huge ice cones formed, dark blue, emitting the smell of forest cold. Whew ~ ~ A sharp noise appeared. "Bad!!" Ye Yang controls the Fansen skeleton to jump up at once. Punch into the void. Boom!!! The fist strength collided with the bone spear ice cone, making a loud noise and blazing light. However, at this time, more black bone spears and ice cones were fired at the van Seng skeleton. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. Keep the van Seng skeleton away? That''s impossible. Once away, it may get out of control. But staying nearby, besieged by those things in the sky, can it escape? "It''s all right. If my wife Ji Yan can master all her power, she can suppress the van Seng skeleton with one hand, which is many times stronger. If she can''t keep it, it''s worth it." Ye Yang''s current strength is so strong that he doesn''t need to rely on the van Seng skeleton. When it is alive, Ye Yang can easily defeat it, not to mention that it has fallen? Before, I just wanted to use it to disguise and cover up Ye Yang''s ability. It''s a pity that it didn''t play a real role. "Attack!!" At Ye Yang''s command, the skeleton rushed towards the city in an instant. Don''t rush to the sky, but hit the earth with one fist. Buildings were blasted. The space leading to the underground is opened. In the sky, the bone dragon and the bone Dragon Knight swooped down, and a skeleton with wings on its back also rushed down. Some people shoot arrows from a distance, some shoot spears from a distance, and some rush close and cut off all kinds of bone knives and Bone swords towards Fansen. "Roar!!!" A powerful dragon power appeared from that Fansen, which was the power that Ye Yang had sealed in his body in advance. This silent roar, the energy emitted vibrates the void, and turns into a real sound wave, such as dragon roar. The remaining dragon power on that bone dragon can''t be compared with it at all. The bone dragon was fine, but the other skeletons couldn''t bear it. At this moment, another bone spear shot down. There are many ice cones floating, ready to stab down. The van Seng skeleton punched again. The void was forbidden and could not be broken with a fist, but the blooming strong energy fluctuation rolled up, smashed the bone spear and blew many bone Dragon Knights away. Then he stamped his big foot heavily. Ka!! The earth burst. The van Seng skeleton stamped again. A strong nuclear explosion formed and mushroom clouds rose into the sky. The golden powers rushed up, some killed Fansen, some quickly fled to the distance, and even some were frightened and rushed to the underground space, trying to hide underground. In the sky, huge bone spears shot down, and dark blue ice cones shot down. There was also a huge white bone palm pounding downward. A series of explosions. Fanson''s feet sank and the earth sank. "Bad!!" Ye Yang had a bad hunch. The earth sank, leaving a pit more than kilometers deep. The bottom of the pit is full of all kinds of soil and gravel. Many people fall down with the golden power, and some are even buried in the ruins. And the van Seng skeleton was also buried with less than half of its body. In the sky, a huge white bone boat, with a strong gray smell at the head, converges into a sphere and will be released at any time. "Big trouble..." The exit of the dormant compartment storage room here in Ye Yang is blocked by all kinds of soil and gravel. Of course, these sundries can''t stop the attack of foreign invaders, but they block Ye Yang''s way out. There is no normal shadow shuttle here, so it can''t be transmitted. Ye Yang is not famous for his powerful destructive power. It''s hard to blast out from here. Therefore, Ye Yang is now trapped in an underground space. "Destroy it for me, destroy it severely!!" Ye Yang''s heart moved, and then Fansen quickly punched and hit the soil around him. The force of terror exploded. One by one, the golden powers were blown up. Some died when they were thrown in mid air. Some died hard. After they were thrown out, they fell, but they were still alive, but they looked not weak. Fanson continued to punch and bombard. Some bombarded the gravel and soil, some rushed towards the void, and blazing lights broke through the void and shot at the white bone giant boat above. But the white bone giant boat is protected by a gray translucent energy shield, which has just been released. It looks like a huge gray spherical crystal shell. Fansen''s fist Gang made a strong flash around the protective cover, but he couldn''t break through the protection of the protective cover for a long time. "Damn, it''s so hard?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. Then, a larger gray energy column bombarded downward from above the bone ship. Heaven and earth are blazing white. Ye Yang''s contact with Fansen skeleton was interrupted. Moreover, some situations outside can be seen through the monitoring in the hibernation module repository. "What a terrible attack. What means is that?" A lot of mud and stones disappeared. Even if thousands of nuclear bombs are dropped, they can only blow up all kinds of soil and stones, and will not let the material disappear out of thin air. No matter how powerful the nuclear bomb is, it is not enough to distort the rules of nature and ignore the law of conservation of energy. But there was a lot of stone and soil outside, including van Seng, all of which disappeared. Many golden powers. All the poor people who were fooled and oppressed in the city were destroyed. Even the bone Dragon Knights, bone dragons, some mysterious figures in cloaks, and the "bone wing skeletons" or other "ghost" like spiritual life bodies that once dived down, all disappeared under the influence of the previous fluctuations. However, the underground dormant compartment storage warehouse was intact. "How did you do it? It''s unreasonable. The outer wall of the storehouse here can not be damaged under such an attack? How... Er, is it the power of law?" Ye Yang can only guess so. But even if he knew that it was related to the power of law, it was difficult to reduce his curiosity. I''m going to find out. Maybe I can use it myself. If such power is used on large spacecraft such as "spaceship" or on his flying saucer, it will be enough to greatly improve his defense ability, which is a great good thing. "Before, I collected a lot of hard disks, various data storage cards, data storage crystals and so on. Now let''s see if there are any." Ye Yang hurried out without any trouble. The void outside was blocked and could not be transmitted. On the contrary, it''s safer to stay here. "In other words, these strange invaders have attacked here before? The invasion failed before. Why do you think the invasion will succeed this time? Unless..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped and there was a bad guess. "These intruders, this time not to break the storehouse here? But to target me? You know my identity and strength? But, it''s impossible? I haven''t disclosed much information related to my identity before "But if it wasn''t for me, why did you send such a powerful force? You couldn''t break through the storehouse here before. Why do you think you can break it now? And such a huge force has been mobilized too quickly." Just thinking, a large number of strong fog emerged outside, and the black fog was somewhat similar to the ghost fog of Ye Yang. But when the fog gathered, it actually formed skeletons composed of dark bones and rushed towards the entrance here. Bang! Bang!! The huge metal door leaves were bombarded. Ye Yang didn''t know what was going on outside at first. He only heard a loud noise. When my mind moved, the ghost fog gushed out, forming a ghost fog image. I tried to shuttle the shadow, but failed and failed to transmit it. But it could penetrate through the crack of the door. Ordinary poison gas and poison fog can''t penetrate the extremely narrow gap ~ ~ gap, and Ye Yang''s ghost fog has been successfully drilled through, because it can transform between ghost fog and spiritual power, but it consumes a lot. The fog turned into a fog image outside and shared the field of vision. After glancing at it, it was blasted by the skeleton outside. "They seem to want to capture things here relatively completely, so they don''t let the white bone flying boat continue to attack. What should I do on my side?" Open the door? Of course not. After the entrance is broken, use the narrow terrain here to fight against external invaders? But as long as the door is broken and the other party has a white bone flying boat behind, it''s not difficult to break in? Can Ye Yang stop it? "You have to prepare your way back. If you don''t get attacked, it''s a good thing. If you accidentally get attacked and defend here, try to fight a war. If you can''t win, run away." Ye Yang starts the system and checks the "cross domain transfer". This skill is in a usable state. But just then, there was a loud buzzing outside. The door of the underground dormant compartment storage room was forcibly opened by unidentified power. "So fast? So simple?" Ye Yang''s face was full of incredible color. Chapter 426 At this time, a dormant cabin near Ye Yang exploded with a bang. A huge figure inside suddenly sat up. Turning his head this way, he stared at Ye Yang coldly: "who are you?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped and was about to explain. The figure snorted coldly: "I see. It''s not a foreign invader... You''re the brave... Code 013? Has your soul reincarnated and returned? "It''s a pity that you didn''t bring a huge army and powerful force to rescue us. Instead, you attracted foreign attackers and brought disaster to us. Damn you!!" Ye Yang stared at the figure and said, "who are you?" The figure said, "you don''t need to know the name of this seat. You just need to know that this seat is the judge. You should be killed for betraying our cangyue family!!!" However, the figure didn''t move at all. Only his eyes burst out black light, and two groups of gray light fog were transmitted, forming a figure nearby. It didn''t look much bigger than the earth. His soul is out of his body. Moreover, after getting out of the body, it can integrate with a special energy and has a strong activity ability. Ye Yang sensed a strong crisis. At this time, there is no way to enter the "time stop" state, but with a lot of concentration and will cohesion, everything around slows down. It goes beyond the degree of "high-speed thinking" and "extreme thinking", but it does not reach the boundary of "divine thinking speed". When you concentrate on it, you will find that it is a luminous villain. When you rush over, all kinds of powerful energy in the void converge on it, making it instantly have powerful power. One punch is going to hit Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s spirit gathered, and with a little foot, his body swept backward and flew back. It''s not a lightness skill, but the "cloud flying skill" formed by the powerful ghost fog makes him lighter. Then the tentacles formed by the ghost fog pull the surrounding dormant cabin and drag him over. At the same time, wisps of ghost fog intertwined into a net in front of him, which was tightly sealed in front of the glowing villain. It formed a kind of tens of layers of net, which overlapped more tightly than multi-layer cloth, but its tenacity was far better than hundreds of trillions of cloth!! Each wisp of ghost fog contains Ye Yang''s spiritual power. The fog wire condensed by will is stronger than steel. At the same time, there are a lot of dark ghosts and fog, forming dense small flying swords around. "Stop it!! the invaders outside are attacking here. Now you and I have a common danger and a common enemy. How can we fight with each other at this time?" Ye Yang shouted and told the villain to stop. The villain bumped into Ye Yang''s network of ghosts and fog, felt the super spiritual power contained in it, and knew that he could not break it. He could only stare at Ye Yang fiercely, but there was no way. Now he is aware of Ye Yang''s strength and doesn''t dare to mess around. "Didn''t you attract the invaders outside?" the glowing little man said angrily. He has been out of the body, not the body makes a sound, but releases energy waves to vibrate the void and form a voice. Ye Yang said in a deep voice, "even if I don''t come, this place will be broken sooner or later." "Ridiculous... Even if it is broken, it is not a short time now." "Hum, it''s not in a short time?" Ye Yang sneered: "you''ve been attacked here once. The last intruder attacked here. And you can only hide in these dormant compartments and hide in the shelter used by the storage warehouse. You don''t dare to show up at all. "Because the invaders outside can''t break through the protection here for the time being, they sent golden light powers to guard outside, but they don''t come in, but now... You can observe the situation outside through the monitoring instrument here? The entrance of the corridor outside has been broken, and the gate here has been easily cut open. They have such power, even if I don''t appear here, it''s safe We will attack here again in a short time. My appearance is just an opportunity, but they will come with me or without me. "Besides, is it still time to argue? Wake up all the people who can wake up here and unite against the invaders first!!" Now, the gate here has been cut open by Juli, forming a huge crack. But it was blocked by Ye Yang''s ghost fog. We can''t send small things to penetrate and drill in, and huge skeletons and the like can''t attack for the time being, so we are competing with the door. As I watched, the door was slowly torn open. The energy emitted by the glowing little man fluctuates. "Damn!!" He let out a low roar, and suddenly three sleeping cabins opened nearby, with several different people sitting in them. There is protection outside, but people inside can open it. Fly out of the soul one by one and gather energy. "This place has been broken down?" "Damn, when does our body weaken to this extent? We can only give up the body and transfer our strength to the soul, World War I!!" "It''s hard to win a war. First, try to be invincible. Find a way to escape. You can''t stay here anymore." "Detection transmission array... Can''t be used." "There is only one exit..." All kinds of voices came. Ye Yang looks strange. Is there a hidden transmission array here? Why didn''t he find out? Sooner or later, the gate was ripped open with a bang and flew in this way with great force. First, a skeleton rushed in from the outside, but it was quickly shrouded in the ghost fog, rolled on the ground and stopped moving. But the ghost fog shrouded it, did not erode its body, but penetrated its soul and made its consciousness disappear. More skeletons rushed here. Some just broke in and fell to the ground motionless, but some still struggled to move for a while and rushed to Ye Yang. On the way, they were successfully found by the nether ghost fog and penetrated into and assassinated. Then the skeleton fell. Then, more and more skeletons hit this way from the outside. One after another broke in, as dense as mountains and seas. "No, it''s not right. I''m the necromancer. Why am I targeted by others with the sea of necromancers?" At this time, Ye Yang remembered that he was a necromancer. In fact, he absorbed various abilities in the special environment of the end of the world and the vast world. In order to accelerate his growth, he has broken away from the normal track. Of course, thanks to his unconventional promotion direction, he has many abilities that normal necromancers don''t have, otherwise he can''t live to this day. "Ghost fog, condensation!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and more and more dense ghosts and fog emerged, blocking the entrance. There are skeletons rushing in outside. They can''t hold it. A ghost rushed in. The ghost fog had been eroded and destroyed without penetrating the nether world. Other enemies, or bone dragons, or bone Dragon Knights, or mysterious mages in black, did not attack this way, but constantly sent more skeletons. In the void, doors are formed and skeletons emerge out of thin air. There are human, animal and bird shapes. It can be seen that some living creatures should be tigers and lions, but the strange thing is that they have wings and one horn, or their bones have bone spines that penetrate the body, and even form bone armor. Among them, the strong are blocked outside and the weak are pounding this way. There is also a figure with strong gray gas flowing from above, sitting on the white bone flying boat, sitting on the throne, looking down from above, the green light in his eyes flickers, the void around him is slightly distorted, and the translucent skull head virtual shadow and green fire are constantly flying. With a wave of his hand, more skeletons rushed this way. "This is to consume my ghost fog alive." Ye Yang was surprised. But then, sneer. "Can I consume energy? Although my path is different from that of an orthodox necromancer, there are still some characteristics of necromancer. Do you want to summon my men? Do you want to create a sea of necromancer? My ghost fog can change into a large number of ghost fog images at any time, just like the ghost race. As long as my spiritual power is not exhausted, the ghost fog will be as much as possible. "With my powerful fine manipulation ability, it''s no problem to manipulate the nether fog like an army! "If it''s just pure competition and consumption... Each time you kill an enemy, you can get a small amount of ''upgrade energy'', and the ''upgrade energy'' can be continuously transformed into spiritual power. Then from spiritual power to ghost fog, you''re not afraid of competition and consumption." A conventional necromancer will fight more and more fiercely, kill more enemies, and get more men. One person can start a huge war. Of course, there must be sufficient preparations in the early stage, otherwise, if the skeletons in the early stage are destroyed, the skeleton sea cannot be started. But as long as the early stage is supported, more skeletons can be made, and the enemies killed can be transformed into skeletons or enemies A living corpse. However, the greatest weakness of the necromancer is that the skeletons that can be used in the early stage are too weak, and it is not easy to collect too many in the early stage. Moreover, for the robot force, the ability of violent troops is not comparable to that of the machine force, and the skeletons will be destroyed by the robot force, but the robot cannot be transformed into skeletons. Ye Yang''s advantage is that he doesn''t need early preparation. He can transform countless ghost fog images, even turn the killed enemies into skeletons and living corpses, or only absorb the upgrade energy into his own strength. He can even forcibly seize the control of the opponent''s robot forces with ghost fog, and the Vietnam War becomes stronger and stronger. Compared with the traditional necromancer, it is undoubtedly much more powerful and has much stronger ability of violent soldiers. "However, this kind of profession is that the longer the fighting years are, the stronger the enemies will be. The invaders have collected so many skeletons for many years. My training years add up to less than two years... One year is limited. Otherwise, I can directly attack the bone ship." Yes, Ye Yang is afraid of the dead troops outside. He can destroy them every minute. He is afraid of the white bone flying boat. I don''t know what black technology is hidden. While Ye Yang was worried, the entrance of the underground storage warehouse had been blocked by a large number of white bones. There is no time to analyze whether these bones are special, but the skeleton outside is more difficult to come in. It is indeed a problem. "The other party''s brain is disabled?" As soon as such an idea flashed, the controller on the white bone flying boat raised his hand, and the scepter in his hand was raised high. Many skeletons no longer hit the entrance of this underground storehouse, but turned around and hit the entrance of other storehouses. At the same time, a large number of ghosts rushed here. Thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions. The ghost rushes into the ghost fog. After being destroyed, there is no trace left, but this impact really consumes a lot of ghost fog. Ye Yang gets some upgraded energy supplement, but it may not be enough to make up for the ghost fog consumed before. "We must find a way... Wait, why don''t the white bone flying boat blow up the entrance with one shot? Does the other party have that powerful lethality? Doesn''t he have that ability? Or... The other party''s purpose is not to destroy here?" The real purpose of all kinds of wars launched in the ordinary human world is for interests, to seize each other''s wealth, or to make each other unable to plunder again. Aggression and anti aggression. Such a battle is very rare for the sake of exterminating the other party. In the history of mankind, there have been people who fought to destroy the enemy''s family, but only to prevent the other party from invading again in the future, add old hatred, and enhance their own strength. War launched purely for the purpose of destruction is very rare for mankind. War launched purely for the purpose of destruction and destruction is not worth the loss for mankind. It is very unimaginable to do so. But these invader races, at first, directly destroyed the vast world. This is clearly destructive destruction, not to plunder interests. "Maybe they still want to plunder interests, but they don''t think there are interests for ordinary people in the vast world. So they destroy the world and search slowly? "And this underground space, the storehouse here, may have what the other party wants? Therefore, those undead troops did not use destructive weapons to attack here? "The other party is afraid!! don''t want to destroy everything here. Want to get some booty!!" Ye Yang thinks that such speculation is likely to be correct. Otherwise, after the other party breaks the door, there is no reason why they can''t forcibly attack in. Just use the previous super attack to destroy here. It''s too easy. "Since you''re a rat repellent, then it''s my chance!! earn a little is a little. "Kill me!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the dark fog rushed out one by one, rushing towards the skeletons and the dead. There is also the ghost fog, which looks like a flying sword or a flying knife. It shuttles at high speed and kills the ghosts who only rush here. This consumes little mental power and ghost fog. Because ye Yang was once lost by the king of black soul. He used his spiritual power, pure spirit and soul to fight with the enemy!! he will not be transformed into other energy. How to minimize their own loss and cause the greatest lethality at the same time has become an instinct. However, only when using "sharp" weapons to attack, can there be such an instinct. There is no such instinct when shrouded in a large dark ghost fog. Ye Yang''s ghost fog forms a flying knife and a flying sword. In a trance, each knife and sword are just like the weapons transformed from his spirit and soul during the "battle of loss". Fighting to kill, the undead was killed. The fire of a skull was penetrated. Their own losses were greatly reduced, but most of the enemies could not get close to the entrance here and were killed. Ye Yang doesn''t consume much mental power, but the upgraded energy added back is increasing. "Hum, if I continue to fight like this... I can still be energetic even if I run out of enemy troops!!" Ye Yang is proud and shocked by his terrible endurance and terrible continuous combat ability. So, for a while. Several recovered souls in the underground space looked strangely floating not far behind Ye Yang. They were ready to move. They didn''t want to attack Ye Yang, but wanted to do something. Outside, on the white bone flying boat, the ash gas condenses into clouds, the atmosphere is dull, the killing machine condenses, and there is an ominous smell. The mysterious man in charge of the battle is holding the scepter tightly. Boom!! There was a dull thunder in the gray cloud. It was not very loud, but it was frightening. The commander, his eyes burst with green light, and his body suddenly stood up from the white bone throne! Chapter 427 There was no way to see how it moved. A large gray foggy energy mass gathered in the void above its scepter, and then quickly dropped down and fell in front of the underground storage. The energy mist began to spin, spinning rapidly. Ye Yang thinks that this thing is weird. We can''t let it go on like this. A flying sword formed by the ghost fog swished past. But something strange happened. The energy fog absorbed Ye Yang''s ghost fog. Moreover, it was not damaged or even damaged. On the contrary, the volume has grown a little. "How?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. The thing spun at high speed and flew towards the entrance of the storehouse. The ghost fog images sent by Ye Yang are only absorbed by it and integrated into its interior. Its rotational speed is slowly increasing. Every time a ghost fog image is sucked in, its rotation speed is slightly slower, but then it returns to normal and continues to accelerate its rotation speed. Every time a ghost fog image is inhaled, its aerosol volume increases slightly. Obviously, Ye Yang''s ghost fog image has been transformed into a part of it. "Damn it, this guy... Is really powerful." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and the bone spear flew out. The bone spear containing different attributes and different energy was shot out, but they were absorbed by the mist. Some bone spears contain fire power, some contain cold power, some contain light power, some contain dark power, and some contain space attribute power. Many of these forces are diametrically opposed and mutually restrained. Originally, I wanted to let the aerosol absorb the past. These attribute forces conflict with each other and burst inside it. But ye Yang''s plan failed. "It''s not afraid of the power of the light attribute? Doesn''t it mean that the power of the light can restrain the dead? Shit. Here, it doesn''t conform to this rule at all." What light controls darkness is the idea of people on earth. It comes from all kinds of novels, movies, TV comics and animation. But in the vast universe, dark matter accounts for more than 70% of the mass of the whole universe, more than the area covered by light. This is true for both the earth man observation and the data on the lunar giant ship. Ye Yang found out that the power of light restrained undead creatures. However, when undead creatures are powerful to a certain extent, they are not afraid of the power of light. For example, Ye Yang''s ghost fog contains the power of light attribute. At present, the fog released by the mages on the dead white bone flying boat is not afraid of the power of light. These two points are the same. "It''s terrible!" Ye Yang frowned. What if the fog continued to come this way? Ye Yang''s ghost fog will be swallowed up. It will not only fail to seal the exit, but also continue to flow in here by the fog. "You guys, can''t you just watch like this? If the fog comes in, you can''t escape!!" Ye Yang turned to the others and drank in a deep voice. That''s the soul of the cangyue family, just flying from the dormant cabin. "What do you want us to do? Our bodies are already stiff and weak. Ordinary activities are no problem, but we can''t fight with high intensity!! our souls, although they have strong power, the enemy''s fog is clearly to restrain the dead and soul!!" a luminous body roared. Ye Yang glanced at them with a bad look: "so, you are of no use at all? I can kill you all?" "You dare!!" several people were surprised and angry. Ye Yang sneered. His figure changed slowly and became translucent. Then it suddenly differentiated into hundreds of leaf Yang and then thousands of leaf Yang. The environment here seems "narrow", but it is for the aborigines in the vast world. For Ye Yang from the earth, the space here is quite broad. People in the vast world have a huge body, but ye Yang''s body is not huge. "You... What do you mean?" those luminous bodies looked at thousands of leaf Yang, their voices were gloomy and warily floating towards their own flesh ~ ~ body. Ye Yang said, "this is a magic trick. You can''t see through it. If I hide here and the enemy outside attacks, who will fall first?" Many luminaries suddenly changed their looks. "I know you must have some cards to hold the box, and I''m not willing to use them. And I also have some cards to hold the box. When the enemy attacks in an all-round way, I can''t guarantee 100% successful escape, but the chance is much greater than you. "Moreover, as long as I hide well and you are in danger first, no matter what cards you have, you will use them before me. In this way, for me, the benefits are maximized, isn''t it?" Ye Yang sneered. "What the hell do you want to do?" the people said angrily. They saw what was going on outside. Through monitoring, we can see that the gray fog is approaching, and Ye Yang''s ghost fog can''t stand it at all. "My request is very simple. If you have any cards, use them." "Where do we have any cards?" one angrily said. "If you have no cards, you can''t resist if I kill you?" "Hum, we can also detonate all the dormant modules here. We can die with some enemies at most. Once we use them, you will fall with them." another said. Ye Yang pondered for a while and said, "if you still have a way to repel the enemy, use it. If you have no way, listen to my command." "What are your plans?" asked one. Another asked, "as long as we don''t take the initiative to die, if your plan is feasible, it''s not that we can''t listen to you." These people are not stupid enough. If they are those extremely stupid guys who want to seize the initiative and compete for power and profit at this time, Ye Yang will send them to hell first. Since the people here cooperate like this, it will be much easier. "I have a way to turn a living body into a living body and stand up to fight. Even if your body can''t fight, it can also play its combat effectiveness..." "What? You want to turn our bodies into living corpses? Absolutely not!!" Those luminaries were terrified one by one. Their last guarantee is that body. It is said that it is impossible to fight, but in fact it still has a certain ability. Like a drowning man, even if a few straw and small pieces of wood can''t support his body and protect his life, he will cling to it and will never be robbed. "I don''t want to think about your body. But... There are so many sleeping compartments here. Why don''t you open them? I requisitioned the body inside." "Hmm?" those luminaries were stunned one by one. "Come on!! the fog outside is coming in!!" Ye Yang said. He released the space bone spear to form a spear wall to block the entrance of the gate, but it can''t stop the fog at all. His mental strength is consuming very fast now. If he delays for a while, he''s afraid he won''t be able to support it. That''s why I let those people speed up. They can control a lot of equipment here, and it is likely that they can also turn on other hibernation modules. For example, ordinary people open accounts on some websites or banks. Although the password is completely confidential and only they know it, when necessary, under specific conditions, the state or some special people can have the right to transfer and view the account and password of so and so designated users. These materials are usually confidential, but when necessary, it is not impossible to become unclassified or even open. Ye Yang is gambling that these guys can open the dormant cabin here. Of course, if he loses the bet, he turns around and runs. Direct transmission leaves. Ordinary transmission cannot run away, but cross domain transmission can run away. Even if ye Yang dares to take risks and take out the energy crystal nuclei stored in the half plane space to detonate together to form a space energy storm, he can also take the opportunity to carry out ordinary transmission. Space energy frenzy, even if the surrounding prohibition is strong, there is a glimmer of opportunity to transmit it. Even if the Holy Grail of space comes to suppress, there is still a loophole to find. Besides, the surrounding repression may not be so strict? Therefore, his confidence is quite enough. "The external forces erode and restrain the dead. Even if you turn our cangyue clan into a living corpse, how can you fight it?" "That''s my business. You just need to open the sleeping cabin here and ensure that the people inside don''t wake up, or wake up and get out of the body immediately, and control them not to act recklessly!! "Well, stop talking nonsense and do it quickly!" Ye Yang drank in a deep voice. "We are already mobilizing permissions and are cracking them, but it will take some time... OK!" The words fell, and the sleeping compartments around opened slowly, revealing the people inside. "Good!!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. The dark fog surged away and penetrated into the bodies of the dormant. Force their souls out. Ye Yang killed some people who refused to come out. "What are you doing?" the souls were surprised and angry. "At this time, they are in great trouble and don''t cooperate. They want to die, but I don''t want to die!" Ye Yangli is straight and vigorous. For cangyue state, this is a national disaster, and the people must cooperate to resist foreign invaders. This is the great righteousness. For Ye Yang himself, these people can have a chance to protect their lives if they cooperate, but if they don''t cooperate, they will die. So, if they don''t cooperate, what are they left for? Before, I got a lot of cangyue family data from here. In the half plane space, I haven''t had time to sort it out. But in fact, it has been read and analyzed with a powerful computer. For example, we found the "previous lives" of Ye Yang and Ji Yan. Unfortunately, the previous lives and origins of Ye Yang and Ji Yan are unusual. Ji Yan''s previous life was the eldest daughter of a large family of cangyue family. She was natural and beautiful, but she caused trouble. The family has been extinct and there are no close relatives here. She was disfigured, avoided hunting, tried to improve her strength, destroyed her enemy, was caught alone, and was forced to participate in the so-called plan. Her soul consciousness was projected out and went to a shelter world in the solar system. Because of the improvement of her strength and the technology here, her face returned to temptation, coupled with the external force, she had to project her soul. The origin of Ye Yang is more strange. He is not a cangyue family at all, but a traveler passing by cangyue family and living here. Later, he was "influenced" to participate in the plan. There are no relatives of the two in their previous lives. Moreover, after reincarnation, the former relatives on the other side of the earth may not exist, and the present relatives are also hidden in the half plane space. Well, Ye Yang has no psychological burden to destroy the cangyue people here. Of course, if they are willing to cooperate, it is not impossible to keep them alive. So A body of cangyue people stood up from those sleeping compartments. Then, one by one, they picked up all kinds of armor hidden nearby. After wearing them, they are glittering and full of momentum. It looks like a driving mecha. Totally enclosed. But there are bursts of strong energy waves gushing out. There is red light, white light and blue light. There are those with long wings, those with a waist and a sword, and those with two thick Spears on their back. There are all kinds of forms. The eyes are red and murderous. They look very powerful, powerful and powerful. ¡­¡­ These cangyue people are divided into several dormant storage tanks. People in other storage tanks may not have such combat equipment. But the status of people here is not low. They all have their own fighting and driving tools to protect themselves. Now, wear armor, also known as war armor or machine armor, and the body inside is protected. Combat effectiveness has also improved. "Get out!" Ye Yang gave the order. These "mecha drivers" are directly transformed by Ye Yang. Of course, using the technique of "corpse resurrection" consumes more spiritual power. With the "touch of the nether world", the consumption will be incredible. So, just use the ghost fog to invade and control their bodies. It''s hard to say how little effect it has. It''s hard to say whether cangyue warriors in this state can block the attack outside. But you can try. Ye Yang sent one of the mecha towards the entrance, rushed out first and gave it a try. On the spot, a mecha rushed towards the entrance. Rushed out of the shrouded area of the ghost fog, rushed outside, was shrouded by the gray energy fog, and then... Rushed to the street! "Incredibly, can''t stop it? It doesn''t make sense. The spiritual connection between me and the mecha driver... Oh, I see. That gray fog group still has the ability to attack across space? Hehe, it''s not bad, but it''s a pity..." Ye Yang smiled coldly and waved his right hand. Pieces of square things flew out and gave orders to the mecha to suck those square things into their bodies. Then, let the mecha release their space power. The space around many mecha was distorted and rushed towards the entrance one by one. They can''t shuttle through space in today''s special environment, but they have no problem blocking the space invasion of gray air mass. The spiritual connection with Ye Yang will not be cut off. Even if the spiritual connection is accidentally cut off, the four-dimensional blocks they have absorbed before and the electronic signals released by the internal intelligent program will also control these mecha battles. So, in an instant, many mecha broke through the blockade of the gray fog outside, some attacked the gray fog, and other mecha had begun to kill the surrounding skeletons, ghosts, bone dragons and other undead creatures. "The game is broken!" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up, and the people around him couldn''t help raising hope. The soul groups of the cangyue family all looked happy. Chapter 428 The "mecha" of cangyue family is very fast. Such a "huge" body can easily conjure up residual shadows. Holding a sword formed by energy condensation in his hand, he chopped it down, and a dead fog was cut in half. The so-called bone dragons look no bigger than most of these mecha, so they are also cut off. There is also a small ghost of the dead. These mecha only release a cylindrical weapon. Once sprayed, a large group of ghosts and ghosts will be killed. No matter how small they become, they can''t escape their observation. Under the spray, the ghosts that escape faster are sprayed out. At this time, a strong air wave broke out. The huge gray fog that rotates endlessly was broken by many cangyue mecha. Their connection with Ye Yang was not cut off. Moreover, although the inside of the mecha is half a dead creature, there is a thick external mecha shell and mecha plate outside. It will not be penetrated by those gray fog and will not cause damage to the half dead creatures inside. Therefore, you can attack arbitrarily. The spinning huge gray fog burst under the slash of their energy sword. It''s too late to escape. "It turns out that the light energy can also restrain these undead, but the light energy must be strong enough and conform to a certain wave frequency band. The degree of restraint can be maximized. The light energy does not exactly fit a certain band, and the power of these undead can have a certain resistance, or even offset." Ye Yang looked and thought, nodding slightly. Share vision with the outside mecha, so you can see the outside situation clearly. Many mecha counterattacks, and a large number of undead creatures come up. But no matter what form of undead creatures, they can''t break their mecha at all. On the contrary, they keep killing them. The huge white bone boat in the sky and the mysterious figure on the throne are full of ominous breath. The void is slightly distorted and appears very angry. The scepter in his hand was raised again. The void burst, more ghosts and ghosts came out, and more flying skeletons came out. Others are just skeletons, emitting black Qi, which can release energy attacks of various dark attributes. It''s also coming. For a time, bone spears, bone arrows, sharp stabs of swords and swords formed by various dark forces, stabbed down from the void. Instead of being defeated, the cangyue mecha on the ground rushed into the sky, fought back and killed back, knocked down and even released long-range attacks, swept out the sword and sword, killed the bone dragon, split the bone dragon knight in half, and turned the ghost into flying smoke. As soon as a mecha stretched out its left hand, a strong red light spewed out from the palm. As soon as it swept past, there were skeletons burned off. The black fog outside, the skeletons inside lost their soul fire, sat down and fell into the sky, turned into broken bones and fell to the ground. "Awesome, really awesome... No wonder the underground storage here is still intact. It turns out that the strength of cangyue family is so strong? "Fortunately, after a long time, they almost ran out of all kinds of resources and have little left. They can''t give full play to their strength in the peak period. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for me to control these cangyue people. "But if they were not weakened, those foreign invaders might not dare to attack here again for the second time?" Thinking about it, I saw the white bone flying boat above, which rushed out of the dead knights with dark wings, sets of armor, which was empty and besieged the cangyue mecha. At Ye Yang''s command, the cangyue people who had just been controlled here also drove out in machine armor, and almost everyone sent out. The other side''s white bone flying boat extends a huge gun barrel, and the front end condenses huge energy to form a huge gray luminous ball. "Spread out!!" Ye Yang gave the order. At this time, the door of the underground storage warehouse made a loud bang. A door drilled out of the ground and blocked the exit. Ye Yang was stunned. This is not under his control. He doesn''t even know that there is such a door here. It should be controlled by cangyue people to block here. "Who moved the hand?" Ye Yang was thinking that the cangyue mecha outside had listened to his orders and quickly dispersed in all directions. The huge gun barrel in the sky plummeted down. The earth explodes strong energy, and the door of the storehouse is directly melted away. Fortunately, it didn''t melt completely. The ghost fog that Ye Yang blocked there was gone, but the attack outside also stopped. Many mecha avoided in time and were not bombed. But on the white bone flying boat, a gun tube stretched out again and pointed to these mecha. Gray beams of light shot out. It''s all shooting at the speed of light. Some mecha couldn''t escape and were bombarded. Strong light waves bloom on the mecha, and the invisible translucent protective cover automatically emerges. But some were broken when they emerged, and the beam bombarded the surface of the mecha. The first machine is not easy to burst. But if the beam bombards down again, there will be no energy shield to resist it. Even if there is a protective cover, it may be too late to open it again, or it can''t be opened again. Several mecha were hit again. It was shot to the chest deck before, but now it is shot to the abdomen, but it is also pierced. Then the mecha exploded with a bang. If you don''t want to be captured by the enemy and the driver inside is seriously injured, you may let the mecha explode. Ye Yang tried the self explosion function of mecha and dragged some undead creatures around into hell. However, for the undead enemy, he didn''t care at all. More beams are coming. Hit the mecha. A few are stronger. They can block one or two hits, and the shell is broken. If it''s not strong enough, the first shot will be blown out of the protective shield. Two beams of light hit the same point at the same time, which directly caused the mecha to explode. Even if ye Yang doesn''t order the mecha to explode, they will explode automatically. In the blink of an eye, three mecha were exploded. Then, a light beam shoots through several ghosts, blasts through a ghost, kills them, and then accurately hits a mecha. They ignore their own "teammates" and focus only on attacking and killing the enemy. All kinds of attacks fall down at an extremely fast speed. Even if the mecha responds quickly, it is difficult to avoid. Under Ye Yang''s command, they attacked the white bone flying boat, but the closer they were, the easier they were to be shot. And the white bone flying boat also has an energy shield, which can not be broken in a short time. The mecha group dispersed and had to fly a considerable distance before it was possible to avoid the attack of the beam. It''s not that they can dodge at the speed of light, but predict and avoid in advance. Even so, it takes a considerable distance to avoid success in advance. While shooting at the mecha, the white bone flying boat condensed a huge spin gray air mass and released it downward again. This is a repeat of the old technique. Use the same trick twice. But I have to say, it may work!! For the first time, the grey fog mass was cut by the cangyue mecha, but if there is a grey fog mass, the cangyue mecha may not be able to approach. If it cannot cut through the fog mass, it will continue to approach, and the underground storage space will be dangerous. "Do you have any mecha? Take it out!!" Ye Yang shouted. Several people looked at each other. Many cangyue people were taken away. Either Ye Yang''s dark fog is like seizing, or the undead in Ye Yang''s half plane space seizes. So only a few souls of cangyue family remain relatively sober. "It should be... Gone," one of them said. "If it''s other storehouses, there may be a few. But we can''t get in touch now. The connection with that side seems to have been cut off, and there''s something wrong with the communication line," another said. Ye Yang frowned: "is there any card? Like the front door, you didn''t tell me. At this time, you should be in the same boat and want to hide it from me?" "We didn''t want to hide the previous gate from you, but we forgot it. The gate was not controlled by us, but designed a long time ago and rose automatically under specific circumstances. We saw it rise and remembered such a thing, but it was too far in the past. It was normal when we didn''t remember it when the cangyue country was just established..." "Hum, then try to think if there is anything important that you don''t remember!" Ye Yang said angrily. Suddenly, my heart moved: "is there still space energy here? Don''t tell me no!!" Ye YANGSEN stared at these souls coldly. He needs huge space energy! It is not absorbed by the half plane space, but used to break the game. Many spatial energy nuclei are stored in his half plane space, but if they are available here, they can save the energy nuclei in the half plane space. "There should have been some, but you took them away..." "What?!" "By the way, mecha! Those mecha, each mecha has a certain space energy reserve. Otherwise, they can''t shuttle through space, release space attribute attacks, and release the protective cover with space attribute energy!!" a soul shouted. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "those cangyue mecha have space energy?" "There must be!!" they must be authentic. Ye Yang is thoughtful. Indeed, the attack on the undead flying boat was so strong that the energy shield released by those mecha could be easily blocked? Without the power of spatial attributes, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to stop. "The power of space attribute... May not be the same as the space power in the space energy crystal core, but it is also a space attribute, which can disturb the void..." Just thinking of this, I heard a soul say, "unfortunately, the surrounding space is blocked, otherwise we can teleport away." Ye Yang moved in his heart and said, "there is another space transmission array here? Where? Point it out to me!!" Those souls dared not hide and pointed out. Ye Yang quickly controlled the ghost fog to go. When he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. What a big space energy crystal!! Not crystal nucleus, but crystal ore, refined space energy crystal. Each piece is much larger than Ye Yang. It is closely inlaid on a huge array. The array is not arbitrarily depicted, and a large number of different alloys and different materials are used. The structural complexity of the whole array is no simpler than the internal structure of electronic chips on earth. I don''t know how to draw this array. Every seemingly simple symbol is composed of countless small parts. "Good!" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up and his hand waved. The crystals of these spatial attributes sucked towards him one after another. "What are you doing?" the souls of the cangyue family were shocked and angry. "Shut up, even if I don''t take it, can you escape with the help of this transmission array? It''s better to break the game." The words fell, and a mecha outside suddenly opened the rear hatch. In order to avoid the gray light beam on the white bone flying boat, they are flying at an irregular ultra-high speed. At the moment, it is not easy to find when the rear hatch is opened. "Burst!!" Give an order. One mecha turned around, and gray crystals in the rear were thrown in the direction of the white bone flying boat and exploded. On Ye Yang''s side, the dense ghost fog absorbs the power of spatial crystallization on his hands, forming a fog containing the power of spatial attributes around him. "As expected... The surrounding space is blocked and cannot be transmitted. The source of the power to block the space is on the white bone flying boat!! "Therefore, there is no need for large-scale space blasting interference. Just bombard a large amount of space energy in the direction of the white bone flying boat, which can cause external space disorder. "I feel the space blockade loose here. "But at the same time, a large amount of space energy explodes together, and the space fluctuates disorderly everywhere. In this case, if you want to shuttle the shadow, it will also be very dangerous and unable to locate. "Then, a large number of dark ghosts and fog absorb the power of space, form a blockade and intercept the disordered fluctuation of the surrounding space, which can stabilize where I am and the surrounding space." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, a shadow shuttled, and took off with a large number of ghosts and fog. Not only that, he also put on the mecha in the half plane space. The mecha produced on the lunar giant ship yeyang is suitable for the earth people but not the cangyue people. At the moment, it is also carried and transmitted together. When he reached the outside world and was in the void, Ye Yang had planned to release the ghost fog again, block the interference of the surrounding space wave, and transmit and escape again. The function of the nether ghost fog is to prevent him from making random transmission errors when transmitting. It can''t guarantee that there will be no problems when he continues to transmit outside. However, if he continues to release the nether ghost fog, he can ensure that there will be no errors when transmitting again. But at this moment, Ye Yang suddenly found that the energy shield of the white bone flying boat became stronger. On the contrary, the beam of various gun barrels became weaker. "This is... I see. The energy on the flying boat is also limited, and it is impossible to release powerful attacks continuously. Moreover, its own protective cover will also block the attack of the gun barrel. "So, the attack is weakened or suspended, and the power is transformed into the protective cover. This means that... The white bone flying boat is now in a defensive state? Is the suppression of the outside world weakened?" Ye Yang tried to enter the "time stop" state. But it didn''t succeed. But the half plane space could be successfully opened. In an instant, the large energy crystal just taken from the lower transmission array was put into the white bone flying boat. The ghost fog turned into a ghost fog, like carrying them near the flying boat, avoiding many flying undead creatures around. Boom!!! Strong explosion ~ ~ explosion. The gray light reflected the flying boats and dense undead creatures in the void, and the cangyue family''s mecha seemed to be gray. Ye Yang sensed that the protective cover of the flying boat in front was suddenly strengthened, the degree of disorder of the surrounding space increased sharply, and even some subtle space cracks were produced. The space of the vast world was torn out. At that moment, Ye Yang thought. "Time stop!!" Successfully released. Everything around seemed to become very slow. Miraculously, including the mysterious strong man on the white bone flying boat and all the dead creatures, they are quite "slow" at the moment. Ye Yang knows that it is not that they are slow, but that they become fast and extremely fast!! The surrounding special laws are suppressed and broken!! "Hehe, now... You''ll win!" Chapter 429 Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief. As long as the mysterious strong man on the white bone flying boat is destroyed, this overseas undead offensive can be easily disintegrated. Now in the state of "time stop", Ye Yang can think and ponder for a while. He found that a variety of means seem to be insufficient to ensure that he will kill the strong man on the white bone flying boat. Such as nuclear weapons, such as ghost fog, such as space bone spear, etc. Nuclear weapons and the like are either transmitted in space for long-range release, or fly to close range and then put in, but that power can kill all directions on the earth. In this world and this environment, many powers can carry it. It may or may not kill your opponent. If the space is transmitted remotely, it can be released now, but it will not be transmitted normally until the "time stop" is over. Because the transmission process of nuclear weapons will also be affected by "time stop". But when the "time stop" is over, can it be transmitted normally? Transmission may be possible, but it is very likely to transmit deviation and can not reach the accurate position. Maybe he blew himself up instead of killing the enemy. That''s not good. The surrounding space fluctuates disorderly. Ye Yang doesn''t dare to "shadow shuttle" at will now. He doesn''t dare to mess around without the protection of ghosts and fog. But even if it is protected by the ghost fog, it can not guarantee that attacks such as "space bone spear" can accurately hit each other. And if you fly to the white bone flying boat, what if it''s a trap? For example, can the other party be immune to the influence of "time stop" and pretend not to be affected? Even if it''s not a trap, it takes time to fly over. It''s not good to consume all the time of the "time stop" skill. At present, Ye Yang has only one choice. "Put your mind outside!" This is just an ability to sense the outside world, a means of spiritual induction. But if you concentrate all your energy, you will form a strong "spiritual shock". Mental shock is best for dealing with undead creatures. Can directly impact each other''s soul. Moreover, in the "time stop" state, many attacks of Ye Yang can be superimposed. Just keep releasing them and let them explode together after the "time stop" is over, which is equivalent to the superposition of various forces. The power of an instant explosion is extremely powerful and terrible. More importantly, this move is not afraid of the influence of "spatial turbulence". As long as there is no problem with each other''s spatial coordinates, the mental shock can arrive accurately. Unless... What ye Yang sees is only an illusion. The other party''s bone boat is not in this position, but hidden elsewhere. The bone boat in front of him is only an illusion, so he can''t guarantee an accurate hit. But in the previous battle, he had already collected enough data. It is certain that the real bone boat ahead is indeed the real bone boat, and the strong man with white bones is in that position!! So "Mental shock!" "Mental shock!!" Ye Yang unleashed his spiritual power in a series. The strength of will is many times stronger than before, and the spiritual strength is also more than before. Ye Yang released most of his spiritual power at once, almost empty. And then "Life transformation!" "Mental shock!" "Life transformation!!" "Mental shock!!" The upgraded energy is quickly transformed into spiritual power, and then continuously released forward. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang was pleasantly surprised when he continued to release for a time in the time-stop state, but he managed to succeed. The surrounding influence was great, but it failed to stop him from releasing the second time. So, continue to repeat the action just now. Re transformation of life and re impact of spirit. And then The surrounding gray color suddenly returned to normal. It seems to distort the slow light and return to normal. The effect of time stop is over. The strong man on the white bone flying boat suddenly turned his head towards Ye Yang. It seemed that the gray gas on his body dispersed, and two groups of fiery green awns came out from the gray fog. Its spiritual power is blooming. But at that moment, with a loud bang, its skull exploded. The fire of the soul exploded into small groups, the body stood still, and the scepter in the hand was still blooming. "Succeeded!!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. Suddenly, my heart jumped on a whim, warning, and there was opportunity in the crisis. "It''s worth fighting!" The feeling of "good luck" that can prompt on a whim is worth fighting. Once lost by the king of black soul, the enemy now has stronger strength than the king of black soul, but it is more powerful in other aspects. The spiritual strength may not be comparable to the king of black soul. And the fire of the soul has dispersed, which dare not take it? What are you afraid of? Of course, if you rush to seize it so foolishly, it will really be a "crisis", and a whim will prompt danger. If we use other methods to seize it, it is "good luck". Ye Yang''s heart moved and his right hand held it falsely. One by one, the dark fog shot quickly forward, and the other only shuttled through the shadow. Most of the shuttles are biased. Some deliberately transmitted deviations. Most of them deviated further, and only three succeeded in transmitting near the fire fragments of the soul. One by one to the fire of the soul. In an instant, many soul fires became translucent and disappeared, and several other small groups of soul fires were "eaten" by three dark fog images. But it is not the real "eating" and "digestion", but the black fog that wraps the fire fragments of the soul. Vaguely heard the angry roar... Of course, it can only be sensed by using spiritual power. Without spiritual power, I can''t understand the "roar". "Hmm? Still struggling?!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. With the blessing of spiritual power, the ghost fog over there grows rapidly. "Come back!" The spiritual power is transmitted remotely, and the dark ghost fog increases, forcibly suppressing the soul fire inside. A few dark fog came out quickly. Shuttle to the void outside, the position deviation is far, not to Ye Yang. But it is safe to leave the white bone flying boat. At the moment, the skeleton of the strong man who was about to fall, the scepter next to him, exploded, and the tragic gray awn bloomed. A huge figure appeared, translucent, unable to see his face, staring at Ye Yang: "boy, I remember you, you wait for me!"| The figure of the strong dissipated. The white bone flying boat continued to shoot out beams of light, roared everywhere, and then flew towards the sky. "Stop it!" Ye Yang gives orders. Many cangyue mecha rushed over. However, it is blocked by those beams, and it will explode if it is too close. Even if ye Yang releases the ghost fog, they are not enough to block the beam of light. I can only watch the white bone flying boat pass through the huge vortex in the void and send it away. "Hum, I''m not dead..." Ye Yang is a little upset. The skeleton strong man is estimated to be similar to some legendary "Lich" and other creatures. He has a life box and so on. Or simply here is just an avatar, and the noumenon is elsewhere. The difference is that the "Avatar" here also has a soul in it. "If I had taken away all the pieces of its soul fire before, it would certainly not be able to revive. It''s hard to say now. But if it was completely destroyed, the white bone flying boat might not escape, but it would certainly stay and explode. Maybe... There would be heavy losses here." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and suddenly turned to look at the netherworld fog images, and his heart moved greatly. "What are the benefits of swallowing the king of the black soul before, and now swallowing these soul groups?! for example, get some memories related to foreign countries?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and quickly caught a ghost fog image. Whew ~ ~ A green light came out from inside and shot at Ye Yang''s head. Ye Yang sneered, and the spiritual barrier stood in front. It blocked the green light. "Sure enough..." After several tests, the other party can''t resist Ye Yang''s spiritual impact and Ye Yang''s spiritual barrier. Then, it''s not enough to cause damage to Ye Yang''s current Yin God, which can be eaten. But at this moment, the green light trembled slightly and then suddenly became bright. "Want to explode?!" Unexpectedly, you can explode yourself? I don''t know whether this small group of soul fire explodes or the other party''s body explodes through remote control? Suddenly, the green mass was sucked in by Ye Yang. He was shocked and suddenly transmitted back to the half plane. In a trance, when you enter the sea space, you see a large green fire in front of you. "Put it out!" Immeasurable sea water surged up and put out the green fires directly. If in reality, water extinguishes the fire, it will extinguish, and there will be no change. But at this time, the green fire was extinguished and the sea water rose rapidly. Because these green fires themselves are spiritual power, and so is the sea water. It''s just that the form of manifestation is different, but it''s the same in essence. "Hehe, the spiritual limit has increased by more than 20 points? It''s very good and makes a lot of money. It''s more spiritual power than the king who swallowed the black soul before." On the side of the king of black soul, Ye Yang gets the benefit of spiritual honing, and the spiritual quality is more powerful, but the "quantity" of spiritual power does not increase much. "Unfortunately... The other party''s memory seems to have been erased, leaving a lot of negative emotions and all kinds of violent thoughts." Ye Yang looked at the dark gray color in the sea. These negative emotions need to be recuperated, gathered and excluded. This is not difficult for Ye Yang now. He has the ability of "negative spiritual pollution". He has strong control over these distractions and evil thoughts. It is easy to control and clean up. "Next..." Several other soul green fires were swallowed up by Ye Yang in the same way. "I feel dizzy and swollen... Eh? In terms of the tenacity of spirit and will, the strong man with white bones can''t compare with me? The absorbed spiritual power can''t compare with my own spiritual power. Why is the other party so strong? "It''s a skill!! I must master other skills of mental power." Unfortunately, I didn''t get each other''s memory. Moreover, Ye Yang''s own "physique" attribute can''t keep up with the improvement of the spiritual upper limit. "Physique must be strengthened. Otherwise... The upper limit of spirit cannot exceed 40 times of physique, and the intellectual attribute cannot exceed four times of physique attribute, which cannot be broken at present." Ye Yang turned his eyes to the "Yin God" in his body. Therefore, according to the old legend, some ancients in the east of the earth cultivated "Yuanshen", the spiritual power can not be bound by the body, the spiritual power will be as strong as the Yuanshen, and the physical quality will no longer play a restrictive role. "My Yin God is no weaker than the yuan God in the legend of the ancients, but I can''t compare it in some aspects. How can I change? Well, I''ll study the souls of those cangyue people when I have time." Thinking, open your eyes. Many undead creatures on the battlefield were killed. Their souls, for Ye Yang, are too dirty to swallow up for gain and loss. Like a martial artist who can eat fish and meat every day, he needs all kinds of meat to supplement his physical strength and help his cultivation, but suddenly there are many things like wild vegetable bran cake in front of him. He can also eat or supplement his physical strength, but he won''t run to eat it. "It''s impossible to devour directly, but it''s still possible to kill to obtain upgraded energy." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The ghost fog and shadow creatures flew out one after another and participated in the killing. Cangyue clan''s mecha, showing its great power, killed many undead creatures, and then chopped up the huge fog blocking the entrance of the underground storage warehouse, which is a hidden danger. The fog is very magical. Unfortunately, Ye Yang feels that he can''t study the famous hall at present. Just as tornadoes are magical, people on earth have studied them for many years, and they can''t make high-intensity tornadoes for war. The variable flow of air in a small range has no effect. Therefore, the aerosol is not studied. Looking at fewer and fewer enemies around, Ye Yang stared at those cangyue mecha and liked it very much. "It''s very powerful. I won''t abandon such men no matter how many they come." They have been taken away, and they can even consider turning their bodies into dead bodies. In this way, they no longer need to eat. They can always drive this powerful mecha to fight for Ye Yang. However, there are also defects. First of all, it is too large and inconvenient to store, transport and hide. Secondly... The driving qualification verification of these mecha is not clear. What if it can only be controlled by a living body with a heartbeat, body temperature and blood flow? It is not convenient to transform into a dead creature. "Study first. Anyway, cangyue clan, I ate it!!" This race has a lot of technology, individual strength is weak and strong, but the potential is very good. If it can be transformed into his subordinates, it is certainly a good thing. Whether those sober souls with consciousness and thoughts are willing to be controlled by Ye Yang depends on their performance. Whether to stay or attack depends on the situation. Other cangyue people... It''s hard to say whether the soul is retained, but the body must be retained. "The problem is that my half plane space is not big enough. It''s enough to store other things, but a large number of cangyue people... Wait, you can continue to expand the half plane space." Ye Yang thought that he was going to search all the following repositories again, and find out everything related to space power. "It seems that there is a way to absorb some energy from the turbulent flow of air energy here? It costs a little more and requires raw materials. They lack raw materials, which leads to the lack of energy. If we can find raw materials, gather conditions, run to other places where the turbulent flow of space is strong, absorb the power of space, turn it into a relatively gentle power, and directly ''charge'' my half plane space ... to what extent can the half plane space be expanded? " Ye Yang is very excited. However, before he could turn his heart into action, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose. "Incredibly... There are enemies?!" with one ''s hair standing on end. Chapter 430 In an instant, the armor formed by the crisscross of bone spears appeared on the body, and then stopped when released. At the same time, the shadow shuttle left the original place. "Sure enough... The effect of time stopping was banned again. The white bone flying boat had such ability before, and the mysterious assassin now has similar ability. It''s normal. "Fortunately, the space transmission is not completely blocked, but it can still be transmitted normally... Although it will be affected, resulting in almost deviation. It can be regarded as avoiding a blow." Ye Yang''s original void split a huge gap and healed quickly, as if no abnormality had ever happened. But if something stood there before and didn''t leave, it would be torn and cut in half like space. At this moment, the dense ghost fog around Ye Yang emerged. In the state of speeding thinking, he saw a faint human figure in the ghost fog. Then, countless bone spears were fired towards the other side, and the ghost fog coagulated and the sword was cut down. While he shuttled through a series of shadows and released again, and time stopped. It is not difficult for Ye Yang to do two things at the same time. He successfully teleported away. There are ghosts and fog blocking all kinds of disordered spatial power fluctuations, the transmission did not deviate, and the "time stop" actually worked. Everything around becomes extremely slow. However, this is not invincible. Ye Yang may still be hurt by the attack of the speed of light. So pay careful attention to the surroundings. "Didn''t you find out? Did the assassin become invisible? Or did he ''blow away thousands of miles''?" He looked into the void, where a cracked bone was shot by many bone spears and stabbed by the sword formed by the ghost fog. Just now, when I saw the figure, all kinds of attacks were fired, and it turned into a huge dead bone, like the legendary "stunt" or "death replacement". "May have left, but may still stay around and become invisible. Even I can''t find it. But since I can''t find it, then... Stopping time doesn''t work." There is no way to attack an enemy that cannot be found. Ye Yang entered his own half plane space. But the ghost fog has formed a ghost fog image outside, disguised as the appearance when ye Yang''s body is overflowing with black gas. Now ye Yang, even if he is in the half plane space, can also control the operation of various energy outside the space and transmit things in the half plane space. Even, you can place the half plane space on a fog image and let it carry it elsewhere. This life-saving ability is much stronger than before. "Enter the underground dormant storage room!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly. First, he released multiple ghost fog images into the underground space, and then filled with a large number of ghost fog. "Eh? This is..." Vaguely aware of something wrong inside. It is full of shadow, like reality and fantasy, a floating shadow. With a cold hum, Ye Yang fired countless space blades over there. The cangyue clan and cangyue clan mecha controlled by him also quickly released attacks towards the other side. Possible accidental injury? Just now, I haven''t taken the initiative to communicate with Ye Yang. I''m sneaky. There must be something to think about. This kind of guy didn''t let go of his mistakes. Even if he did, it doesn''t matter to Ye Yang. At this moment, I heard a terrible scream, and a figure over there suddenly split into dozens of figures. Ye Yang couldn''t see what it was. I only know that there is an invisible force impact, and the ghost fog that led to his distribution has been dispersed into long marks. It is a strange thing that cannot be seen directly by the naked eye. It can aggregate and split, which is very different from normal spiritual life. If the energy of other attributes is used, it may not be able to be revealed. However, there is a lot of spiritual power contained in the dark ghost fog to block it, and it has nowhere to escape. "Chop!!" Make sure that the other party can be affected by spiritual power. Ye Yang''s ghost fog turns into flying needles and shoots out in dense numbers to block the other party''s way. Then it exploded with a bang, and the strands of split twisted translucent objects fell down to form small piles of ashes, with very little dust. "What the hell is this? However, it obviously has a bad intention. It may have something to do with the strong men on the previous white bone flying boat." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and asked the cangyue family to quickly block this place. Ye Yang entered a small room opened up separately and drilled out of the half plane space. The small room is not big. Therefore, there are not many dark ghosts to fill, which consumes little spirit, and it does not need to use too much spiritual power for monitoring at the same time, which can effectively save mental energy. Ye Yang must ensure that an area is always shrouded in the ghost fog. In this way, even if the "whim" can''t be reminded or can''t respond after reminding, there is still a layer of protection. This ghost fog can greatly improve the vigilance ability. "You''re outside. Pack up my things and get ready to pack up and leave." Ye Yang ordered. He is going to completely control the cangyue clan and take it away. This race should not be let go. He wants to take the refuge of the solar system as the base and hide back, but he can''t live without any power on this side of the vast world. "Hey, hey..." a strange laugh echoed in the void. "Who is it?" Ye Yang stared at the void around him. His ghost fog was recycled into the small room, so the ghost fog was taken away from the warehouse where a large number of dormant compartments were stored. Unexpectedly, the unknown thing appeared again. However, Ye Yang didn''t find the other party, and the other party can''t assassinate Ye Yang Now - Ye Yang is still hiding in the small room. Only the ghost fog comes out and orders the people of cangyue family to do things. "Ye Yang, I know your identity... In my previous life, I was a warrior of the cangyue family. I projected into a shelter in the solar system, and then returned with improved strength. I once stayed in the city of destiny and had the strength to become the master of the city of destiny..." The voice of Yin pity echoed in the void, and it was the voice formed by the language of cangyue family. "What are you? Get out!!" the dark fog of Ye Yang vibrates the air and forms sound waves. "Hehe, don''t worry, I will show up, but not at this time... I will keep staring at you, observing and looking at you. When you show a flaw, take another shot!! one shot will kill. Before that, enjoy the rest of the time, ha ha!" The sound echoed from all directions. I couldn''t tell where the sound source was and where it came from. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. He was not very worried about the other party''s threat. He has a whim and various preventive measures. If the other party is really sure to assassinate Ye Yang, he will never come out for warning. Ye Yang knows the purpose of that guy. It''s nothing more than intimidating him or trying to intimidate the cangyue people here. As long as Ye Yang is paranoid and always on alert, he will be tired sooner or later and reveal his flaws, which is the other party''s opportunity. It would be better if ye Yang gave up the cangyue people and left quickly and fled elsewhere. The other party may have the opportunity to stick it on, pick Ye Yang alone, or deal with the affairs of the cangyue family first regardless of Ye Yang. It''s a good thing not to give ye Yang the residual civilization heritage of the whole cangyue family, and not to give ye Yang the control of the remaining population of the cangyue family. No matter what the other party''s goal is, it shows one thing... The other party is afraid of Ye Yang. If ye Yang is not very cautious, but a careless person, there is no need to come out to warn. When ye Yang relaxes his vigilance, he will come out to assassinate. But since the other party gives warning, it means... The other party doesn''t think ye Yang may have flaws, so he deliberately applies psychological pressure. "Or, what''s the big secret of the cangyue clan? It''s worth the other party''s attention. Don''t you want to control this race for me? Do you want to scare me away?" Ye Yang couldn''t think clearly for a moment. Of course, what bothered him most was that the other party was so clear about his intelligence. "I know everything about the city of destiny, about my coming from the sanctuary of the solar system, including my original body here before? What is this means? Is it a power of the prophecy system? Or..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang still couldn''t judge whether the other party could calculate the whereabouts of the earth, Ye Yang''s hometown. "Well, anyway, I must pack the whole cangyue clan!! the old, weak, sick and disabled... By the way, there are only the old, weak and no sick and disabled here. The soul of the old and weak must be separated from the body, militarized management and become my subordinate. The soul of the young and strong is the same. Then, depending on the situation, give them a chance to regain control of their original body. "The bodies of the cangyue people are weak, give up, or use for other purposes. The strong take away all the remaining resources and all kinds of materials. "However, so many things and so many people are hard to take, so..." Ye Yang looked at his half plane space. He felt that it should be time to expand the half plane space again. With his powerful spiritual power and spiritual will many times stronger than before, he is enough to control a larger and stronger half plane space. He doesn''t worry about the violent loss of energy inside. As long as the space can be expanded, more things can be loaded. Not only can the cangyue family members here be loaded in large quantities, including the lunar giant ship "yeyang" in the solar system refuge, but also can be loaded. Especially "yeyang", its powerful attack power will not be mentioned. If it can be completely repaired, it can carry out ultra long-distance space transmission. Most importantly, there is a complete resource recycling system, and all kinds of data can be retrieved through the recycling system. In theory, hiding inside is completely isolated from the outside world. As long as the energy is not exhausted, there is no need to worry about the lack of survival materials for at least a thousand years. If there is external energy supplement, even the creatures inside can survive longer and longer. "If there is really a big crisis outside that can not be avoided, I will use yeyang for ultra long-distance transmission, escape to a very long distance, hide in the interlayer of space, and live for thousands of years at least." Thousands of years sounds short, but in fact, the history of human civilization on earth is only thousands of years. With Ye Yang''s life experience of only 20 years, the millennium is almost endless. Even if it is not true immortality, it will be enough to satisfy people in a few hundred years. It''s not too late to live for hundreds of years and then think about how to survive. "Expanding space is imperative." Thinking, I ordered the people of cangyue family to take all the energy crystals stored here. Unexpectedly, it was pitifully few. There are still some crystals. On the civilian side, they are exhausted. On the so-called "aristocratic area", there are still some, but not many. Of course, only the energy of wind, fire, electricity, cold light and darkness is not much, and there are only a few energy nuclei of life attribute to protect life. However, there are many energy nuclei with spatial attributes and epidemic attributes. Time, space, light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison, disease, difference, illusion, life, old age and death. There are 16 kinds of energy in the vast world, and there may be more than 16 kinds. There is no time attribute here, but there are space, light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison, disease, difference, illusion, life, old and death. There is only a small piece of death attribute, which is a little similar to the power carried by undead creatures, but there is a lot of difference. The energy nucleus of aging property is also a small piece, which is used to accelerate the aging process of goods. For example, let ordinary people accelerate aging, plants accelerate decay, and all kinds of metals accelerate "metal fatigue" and even rust. Moreover, the nucleus will also accelerate "decay" and shorten the half-life. It looks similar to the "time" attribute, but it is very different. For example, we can''t speed up the growth of plants. From germination to growth, the time attribute can work, but it also needs other resources. The power of the "old" attribute withers only when the plant sprouts. Moreover, the power of this attribute also plays a role in various microorganisms. For example, when an animal or plant dies, it will gradually decay, but in the process of decay, a large number of microorganisms are accelerating their reproduction. This is the "new life" contained in the "death". Therefore, using the energy of "old" attribute, even microorganisms will accelerate aging and it is difficult to divide and reproduce new microorganisms. After the death of animals and plants, they will only "Weathering" rather than "decay". Similarly, the energy of the "dead" attribute can kill even microorganisms. Even undead life can continue to kill. However, this force is uncontrollable. There is only a small piece here. It was reserved to die with the enemy when it had to. The energy of this "death" attribute is very scarce. Old properties are not easy to get. Ye Yang has seen the magic attribute. Different attributes can make all things mutate. Not only does it stop plants and animals from mutating, but also bacteria and viruses and microorganisms from mutating. Even the energy of wind attribute and fire attribute may mutate. It is also possible for nuclear variation to turn one element into another. This energy is more weird and difficult to control. Epidemic attribute is epidemic disease, which can be regarded as an attribute of strong biological restraint. It can make animals and plants sick and accelerate the replication and growth of non living viruses. It looks like a disaster, but if it is well used, it can reproduce some viruses in large numbers and become a "high protein" thing. It''s amazing. Of course, it''s poisonous. However, it is highly toxic to one creature and may be the food of another creature. Whether the "epidemic" disease works is related to the corresponding biological DNA defects. If DNA is defective, the split body will have some hidden defects, and you will get some kind of disease. If there is no such defect, even if it is infected with this virus, it will not get sick. For example, HIV is most likely to be infected on the planet, but some people will never get it. For example, human beings may be infected with cold virus, but some animals are not afraid of catching a cold. The cangyue nationality can use the energy of the "epidemic" attribute to produce a large number of "viruses", which is effective for other races, but it is a "food" and very powerful technology for the cangyue nationality. In addition, light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison and other energy are consumed very little. There are a little more spatial attributes, but not much. To Ye Yang''s delight, there are many energy attribute conversion devices here. Most are useless because of lack of resources. However, instruments that consume a lot of electric energy and other energy and convert it into "space energy" can still be used. "Space energy" can not make those dormant cangyue people supplement nutrition, can not be used to maintain survival, and is not easy to be transformed into other absorbed energy. The conversion process is too expensive. "However, what I lack most now is space energy... It is not the ''space energy'' that is very violent enough to tear apart the half plane space in the vast void of the world, but the relatively stable space energy. "These ''space energy engines'' like'' generators'' that can continuously provide ''space energy'' should be able to generate the energy absorbed by my half plane space. "Can I continue to expand my half plane space by absorbing it wantonly? Well, it''s worth a try!" Chapter 431 Ye Yang quickly sent his men. The members of the cangyue clan are not trusted yet. The body of cangyue people who took control of them could not leave Ye Yang too far, otherwise the ghost in their bodies would lose control or dissipate because they were too far away. So Ye Yang can only send his men in half plane space. It''s a pity that ordinary men will die if they fall. Therefore, Ye Yang asked each of his men to fly out with a team of robots and clone warriors. Human cloning uses the cells of the indigenous people of the vast world. Intelligent chip control, ultra remote control. A small team went out to spy on the situation around cangyue city. Once an enemy approaches or danger approaches, it can be found quickly. There are many communication methods used, including the communication method Ye Yang obtained from the earth, the refuge of the solar system, and the communication method of the cangyue family. If blocked by the turbulent flow of energy particles in the air of the vast world, we can use the "repeater" method to replace the repeater for signal relay transmission. In this way, we can ensure the relative safety of the surrounding areas. Ye Yang dared to "shut down" at ease. He can''t leave easily. Many instruments began to transform energy. After transformation, the machines frantically absorbed external energy and continuously transferred it into the half plane space of Ye Yang. Ji Yan, Ye Yang''s parents and sisters, Dr. Zhang and other important figures in the half plane came out. This prevents people from being hurt in case of any bad change in the half plane space. "Growing up so fast..." Ji Yan''s noumenon is sleeping, but she can distinguish an illusory figure and manifest it. You can "wake up" for more than ten minutes every day, and then you will continue to sleep. This illusory figure is actually the figure of her character in the virtual world. It is controlled by Ji Yan''s consciousness. At the moment, it is projected through the projection technology of three-dimensional imaging. You can communicate with Ye Yang. But it can only last for a period of time. She has to be busy getting used to adapting to her changes. She has no time to waste her time all the time. Now I stand at a hole and look at the scenery of the opposite half plane space. The portal is a constant portal opened by Ye Yang, which has not been closed all the time. This is at the cost of consuming space power. But now he just doesn''t lack space power. Thick energy conduits extend from the periphery into the half plane space. These energies cannot directly grow in the half plane space. Because, to degenerate, the half plane must be completely closed to the outside. Only when it is closed can it begin to degenerate. Even if the computer is upgraded, it needs to be restarted. If the washing machine is dehydrated, the cover must be closed first. When animals eat, they must first close the stomach and the external channel before peristalsis and digestion, otherwise some bad phenomena may occur. Therefore, Ye Yang here absorbs a large amount of spatial energy into the half plane space and stores it in a huge spatial energy pool. When absorbed to a certain extent, the energy conduit is pulled out, or cut off, and the portal of the half plane space is closed. Then let it begin to degenerate. Ye Yang input energy several times, cut off the transmission several times, closed the space portal several times, and degenerated several times. Today''s half plane space has grown to the size of an entire large city. As big as a medium-sized and large city on the earth Although the cangyue people are huge, they are completely stretched out and cover a very wide area. Mecha is also very huge, but if you curl up for storage, you can try to plug it into the current half plane space. Today''s half plane space is much larger than before. "Not enough, but also continue to expand, continue to expand!! if it can expand to be comparable to a province, even to a moon, or even bigger, that''s good!" Although Ye Yang thought so, he also knew that it was unrealistic. Ji Yan suddenly said, "if such a huge space is only used to store cangyue people and mecha, it''s a pity and a waste." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and had to nod: "it really makes sense." The people of cangyue clan have strong combat effectiveness and mecha, but they are too huge. If these mecha can be reduced, even if the combat effectiveness is reduced, it is worth it as long as it is not reduced too much. If you have time and energy, Ye Yang even wants to reduce all the cangyue clan''s mecha. It doesn''t matter that the cangyue clan here can''t compress. It doesn''t matter if the mecha is small enough. "But I''m afraid it''s too late. I can only do this first." Ye Yang said. Cangyue clan is completely unchanged and small. It''s a waste of storage space. Not to mention anything else, how many resources and living materials can be stored in the huge space of a large and medium-sized city? If the consciousness of all living people is transferred into the virtual world, and the resources of a whole city are only for Ye Yang''s family to eat and drink, it is not uncommon for at least 1000 years, 10000 years and 100000 years... Provided that these things will not rot or anything. If you just want to "Gou" without development, as long as this half plane space is not found, it has been enough to survive for a long time. If you want to regard the half plane space as a space that can provide strong combat power at any time and turn the space into an industrialized city, it is much better than directly storing cangyue people. "Now, it''s too late to collect powerful, controllable and credible men elsewhere." Ye Yang said. There are many creatures in the vast world, but they are either too weak or hard to control. "How much space can you support?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "it shouldn''t be a problem to double it again. My mental strength is enough to control a larger half plane space. Just look at how much space energy can be provided here." Although the force of space can be continuously extracted from the void here, in fact, it can not be extracted infinitely, and it will also be limited. For example, how many square kilometers of air there are only how many energy particles, less than how much density, can not be extracted. For example, if some special energy particles are forcibly extracted, it will cause great loss and damage to the instrument. If you don''t stop, the instrument may not last long. Finally, whether the extraction is suspended or not, it means that the space power that Ye Yang can collect is limited. Moreover, a foreign invader came before, and a large number of undead creatures came here in a white bone flying boat and a white bone warship. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no strong ones suddenly. After the enemy is defeated, he has no sharp weapon and cannot increase his own combat power. This means that the more we fight, the more we consume our troops. This kind of loss making and unprofitable battle is unacceptable. As long as there is a crisis, Ye Yang will be ready to evacuate. "I hope it can be delayed a little longer. I hope my half plane space can grow a little bigger." With that, the space energy pool inside overflowed again. The space energy pool has been transformed several times and can store more energy. However, the newly inhaled energy is not completely precipitated and is still active, occupying a large space. The amount of energy stored in the energy pool is also limited. So now cut off one energy conduit again. The entrance of the half plane space is closed. Ye Yang just closes his eyes and can sense everything in the half plane space and know everything inside. "Absorb!" A thought. The half plane space vibrates violently and then expands slowly. At the edge, no new soil is regenerated, but a new void is gradually generated. Just take in the external soil or adjust the material here, we can form a broader land. The sky is expanding and the earth is extending at the end. Beyond the end of the earth, there is a rich chaos, which is completely invisible. But at this time, with the expansion of the half potential surface space, the chaos outside the end gradually fades. "This is..." Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise for a moment. Ji Yan next to him found the abnormality for the first time and asked, "what''s the matter? Did something happen?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment, waved his hand, and the entrance of the half plane space opened: "look." Ji Yan glanced inside and couldn''t help shaking her body: "this is..." In the half plane space, there is the brand left by the "Holy Grail of space". Like before, this brand is still branded in the void, but the scene outside the void has changed. Not long ago, you can also see that there is rich chaos outside. The expansion of half plane space is like opening up a new world in chaos, giving people unlimited hope. In fact, Ye Yang''s heart is fantasizing that in the future, this half plane space can be as large as the whole world, bigger than the earth, and as big as the legendary flood world... Of course, it''s just fantasy. He also knows that it will be very difficult. But now, he doesn''t dare to think so. Chaos becomes extremely sparse. Therefore, when you look out, you can see that countless stars are dense and blooming with bright light. Vaguely visible, there are huge galaxies in the distance, which are quite far away. However, the star chart is completely strange and has no sense of familiarity. It''s totally different from the starry sky seen above the earth. "What is this? A three-dimensional image?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "I hope so..." There is something called "cross plane projection". The light of the parallel world passes through a special wormhole and is projected into the world, so you can see some scenes of different worlds in the world, and you can see clearly those scenes that do not belong to this world. So, it is also normal for any abnormal landscape to be projected on the void barrier of the half plane space. "However... It doesn''t seem to be a projection. It doesn''t seem to be a false image." Ye Yang said, his mind moved, and it had been transmitted into the half plane space. He knows best whether there is danger here. Spatial stability, Ye Yang is sure there is no problem. It''s just that the starry sky really makes people care. With a wave of his hand, a huge astronomical telescope came out of thin air. Ye Yang stood behind the telescope and looked around, silent. "What... What''s the matter?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang pointed to the computer next to him. The light and scenery collected by the telescope can be displayed on the nearby display screen. Of course, you can also look directly under the telescope. "Is this... The real star?!" Ji Yan looked. You can see huge, flaming fireballs. Even, you can barely see the floating balls next to some huge "fireballs". The fireball is the "Star", and the floating and rotating ball is the planet. There are data beside the computer, which can be calculated by yourself or by computer according to the adjusted multiple size and other complex mathematical formulas such as trigonometric function. "The big fireball of this suspected star, the light shining... Test results, the big fireball is 150 light-years away!! the planet next to the big fireball..." Ji Yan''s pupils are tiny. The diameter of the planet is only about 4600 kilometers. However, with land, sea and various vegetation, it is clearly a planet that seems suitable for human habitation. However, there is a dinosaur like animal on it. It is impossible to see whether there are traces of other life. This is the manufacturing technology of the telescope from the lunar giant ship, otherwise it could not be seen so clearly. "The starry sky... Is real?" Ji Yan was surprised. Gather astronomical telescopes and look at a large distant star system. The data will come out soon. It is estimated that the distance is at least 30 million light-years!! So what we see now is light 30 million years ago. At present, it is impossible to estimate how many stars there are in that galaxy, but at least more than 100 billion. "It''s similar to some sky data observed on the earth. It''s different, but similar..." Ji Yan said: "therefore, the sky may be real, but it may also be just illusory like the refuge of the solar system. "Just like in the solar system, we can see and observe the boundless starry sky, but when we fly to the edge of the solar system, we come to the vast world. "So, what we see here may just be similar to the situation on the other side of the solar system?" Ye Yang said, "I can''t judge." He flew in half plane space. At high altitude, you can''t fly up. Reach out and touch, there is an invisible repulsion field, even Ye Yang can''t break through. What''s behind the repulsive field? Transparent crystal wall? Invisible space barrier? Or is it simply an endless starry sky? In the past, Ye Yang was sure that the end of the half plane space was a space barrier, a barrier formed by the force of space, and some force fields formed by repulsion. But now, he is not sure. As soon as you throw your hand, the ghost fog, the space bone spear and all kinds of things fly to the edge of the space, but they can''t penetrate. "If you break the outer space barrier, can you enter the boundless starry sky?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. "Where does the outside of the half plane space lead? Is the starry sky real or false?" His world view is in disorder now. Outside the solar system, there should be a starry sky, but in fact, flying to the end of the solar system has become a cave in the vast world. What is beyond the vast world? At present, we know it is called "extraterritorial". What is the extraterritorial situation? Ye Yang vaguely knows that there are a lot of chaos. There are mysterious creatures in chaos. For example, foreign invaders come from chaos. But does chaos have an end? What is beyond chaos? Do foreign invaders come out of chaos, or do they arrive here through chaos from a distance? don''t get it. Unable to determine. In the past, Ye Yang''s half plane space seemed chaotic outside, but now it has not expanded much. It was found that chaos is so thin. Further outside, it seems to be a starry sky. It is not similar to the starry sky observed on earth. "This half plane, do you want to continue to expand?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang smiled bitterly and pondered. If he doesn''t want to continue to expand, it''s better to find out the situation first. But if he doesn''t continue to expand, he can''t find out the situation here. He is not worried that the outside is leading to the starry sky. He is worried that dangerous things outside the starry sky can enter his half plane space, which is the danger. "Go on..." Ye Yang''s words fell and suddenly heard the alarm. "What''s going on? There''s an enemy?" Quickly disengage from the half plane space. Then, an avatar formed by the image of the nether fog shuttles and transmits it to the outside of the hibernation module storage room and to the ground. Suddenly, Ye Yang turned pale and looked up at the void. The whole vast world has changed!! Chapter 432 The whole sky is covered with thick black clouds. In the past, it was only covered with gray clouds, but now it is black clouds. Moreover, a huge vortex appears. Dark whirlpool, I don''t know where to go. It does not appear over cangyue City, but in a relatively distant place, there is more than one vortex. The whole world seems to have changed all at once. On the earth, the wind is howling, the fierce air is surging, and carries strong energy particles. There are thunderbolt lightning flashes in the air from time to time, or a flame is burning and dissipating, or a cold wind is formed, some ice dregs are frozen out of thin air, ice blocks fall, and then the cold wind dissipates. There are black and green poisonous fog, which condenses and spreads from time to time. The air flow, at least a force 8 gale, blew fiercely. Flying sand and stones, only the leaves of various plants, animal hair or other garbage are missing. Only sand and stone dance, dust and smoke diffuse. Because the material of this land is too poor. "How terrible, how terrible!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Then I saw that countless skeletons fell from one of the huge whirlpools. There are human shapes, horse shapes, tiger shapes, deer shapes, all kinds of strange animal images, and all kinds of birds, which are not recognized after they become skeletons. They are all skeletons, or white bones or gray bones or black bones, and there is a gray fog or gray black fog. These creatures fell into an area, spread around from there, walked around and flew, and some even began to quarrel and attack each other. The other vortex is a huge white bone City, falling slowly from the sky. It seems that after countless bones dried up, they piled up into a huge "base platform", and then above is the white bone city wall. The city is filled with fog, and only undead creatures walk on the top of the wall. Another vortex is countless ghosts falling from the sky. They circled, swarmed, came down to the earth, then drilled into the ground and disappeared. "This..." When ye Yang was surprised, he looked at other whirlpools in the distance. In every vortex, something comes down, but the things that fall are a little different, but most of them are the same. They are all undead creatures, but there are skeletons, undead, distinguished and mixed. When ye Yang gazed in the distance, new cities appeared on the earth. But the distance is quite far. Then... Something more terrible happened. It''s raining. At first, it was black rain with a strange smell. Then, a large amount of bone powder was thrown from the sky. It is like snow powder flying all over the sky. "Where did you get so much bone meal?" Ye Yang only felt his head was big. Some of these bone powders contain highly toxic, some look normal and common, but some contain different attribute energy, including fire system, wind system and thunder system. The bone powder is filled with dust, which is getting bigger and bigger, just like a sandstorm. Ye Yang''s incarnation must be hidden back in the ruins of cangyue city. A large amount of bone meal gradually filled the huge pit outside the underground storage, and blocked the exits of several underground storage. Moreover, it is temporarily impossible to extract the energy of the outer space. Ye Yang''s dark fog is like an avatar, controlling a cangyue family''s mecha, flying outside to continue to observe the changes of heaven and earth. In the sky, all kinds of broken bones are scattered. Then there are all kinds of bones. There are bones that look like human beings, bones that look like all kinds of animals, phalanges, claws, forelimbs, hind limbs, ribs, skeletons that look like humans and apes, skeletons of other wild animals, skeletons of other birds, and so on. drop from the clouds. When they fall, there are other bone fragments, bone debris and bone powder. Between heaven and earth, there was a vast expanse of white, and the sound of plop plop continued to come. Even, Ye Yang saw that some souls were torn between heaven and earth, and soul fragments floated. Then, some black spars fell from the sky. Most of them are fragments and incomplete, but ye Yang sensed that they contain soul fragments and different spiritual forces. "Is this the soul spar? The fragment of the spar that condenses the soul? Or the fragment of the material on which the souls of different creatures depend?" Some of the falling crystal stones appear white fog, and there are translucent figures drilling out, but they are suppressed by the harsh and terrible environment outside. There are still some crystal stones, quietly, absorbing the surrounding bone powder and gradually solidifying into skeletons. There are also some crystal stones, scattered with strange fog, forming large illusions and illusory shadows around, and even forming a mirage. "What''s the matter? What has changed in the world? Where did so many bones and so much bone powder come from?" This vast world has long been abandoned. Even plants are rare, let alone animals. No animals, no bones. "Where the hell do these things come from?" After observing for a while, Ye Yang saw a huge figure flying in the void. One of the white bone cities was huge and incredibly flying in mid air. There are also some energetic life shuttles. A giant creature made of bone powder and corpse gas scattered by white bones flew in the sky, overflowing with strong spiritual fluctuations. But at a considerable distance, Ye Yang''s ghost fog almost lost contact with him and was almost scattered. "What a strong mental wave!" Obviously, such an environment is not suitable for going out. Ye Yang doesn''t want to use "cross domain transmission" now. Although the system has strong ability, it''s hard to say whether it will be affected by the outside world. Because the surrounding space forces seem to become scarce. Space still exists, but controllable space energy can hardly be found. It''s hard to get through the shadows. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether the cross domain transmission will be affected. "If you don''t try it, you don''t know whether it will be affected, but it''s a card and can''t be used indiscriminately, so... Let''s see the situation first." Ye Yang gathered the people of the cangyue family, and of course their bodies were collected into the half plane space. Although this half plane can see the boundless starry sky outside, it can not detect the external situation now - whether it is electromagnetic wave, acoustic wave, space wave or other forces, it can not detect the external situation. Therefore, Ye Yang uses a lot of fog to float into clouds to cover the "sky" in the half plane space, and then stores a large number of cangyue people. All kinds of mecha, stack up. Some factories began to clone and create smaller cangyue people. Or some factories are transforming cangyue''s mecha and try to reduce their volume while retaining sufficient combat effectiveness. In addition, many materials of cangyue nationality are constantly sorted out. Ye Yang browses and reads them to learn more. "Eh? There have been similar situations before? "Many years ago, there was a valley 1300 kilometers away, with a diameter of more than 80 kilometers. All kinds of bone powder and bones kept falling from the sky. After three days, they stopped. Then they became a strange place full of dead souls. "All kinds of moving bones and ghosts come out of it. Over the past few years, the valley is gradually covered by wind and sand. If you don''t deliberately approach it, you don''t find anything unusual..." Ye Yang scanned it, and then looked at the history of cangyue family. In the past, cangyue clan was very powerful and prosperous, but there were only a few records about the history before the catastrophe. It seemed that a large amount of data had been erased by someone. However, the doomsday events are clearly recorded. The sky is broken, and a huge white bone city comes from outside. It comes through chaos. Countless gray energy pillars fell from the sky. On the earth, countless people in cities quickly turned into undead and fought with each other madly. Then, there are all kinds of strange energy particles in the air between heaven and earth, the surviving people change, and all kinds of plants change and fight each other. Most of the mutated people will die automatically after living for a period of time, and so will plants. The whole world gradually became silent, only the wind and sand were flying, and countless countries and cities were completely buried. Here, there were many satellites flying in the sky, which can communicate with foreign countries through the Internet. Now, they are gone. The human civilization in this vast world was almost destroyed. It became the tragic scene that Ye Yang saw later. Of course, according to the data provided here and other data obtained by Ye Yang, there should be many survivors in the world. Although the number of survivors he saw is rare, if there is a way to fully gather, it can still be tens of millions. Before the earth, Ye Yang''s hometown had a glorious Dynasty in ancient times, and there were only tens of millions of people in the country. But the difference is that the vast world is too vast, the survivors are too scattered, and there are too few hand resources available. "Foreign forces destroyed the world. It is rumored that some places were even hit by the white bone giant city. Countless winged skeletons were killed and all local creatures were slaughtered. Then the white bone giant city flew away and disappeared." The data of cangyue clan are vague. What is the situation outside the territory? It doesn''t mention the strength of the invaders, etc. it doesn''t mention, but refers to the data and data obtained after some captured undead creatures have been studied. It was also mentioned that cangyue City, cangyue country of cangyue nationality, was besieged by a group of invaders. Although the invaders were defeated, cangyue people were forced to live underground and dare not appear again. This is similar to Ye Yang''s guess. "The technology of cangyue family... Can be transformed into mine and can be applied. The human body of cangyue family is too large. This huge body should be abandoned. It''s better to use a smaller body." Now, many members of cangyue clan have their souls out of the body and can keep a certain soberness. They have been incorporated into Ye Yang''s command and are being guided by other souls to train them as soldiers, but the specific results can not be obtained in a short time. "Well, I don''t know much about foreign invaders. What''s going on outside now?" Ye Yang pondered for a while and sent unmanned aerial vehicles out again. This time, I saw a more terrible scene. The nearby void twisted and the whole heaven and earth disappeared out of thin air. Then it becomes another world. "A large area with a diameter of 800 kilometers has been forcibly replaced?!" Ye Yang was stunned. It''s terrible. A thousand kilometers ahead, there is a large area with a diameter of 800 kilometers. In a second, it becomes completely different from before. White bones piled on the mountain will be higher than white bones piled on the flat ground. Therefore, although there are bone powder and white bones everywhere in heaven and earth, you can still see the ups and downs of the mountains. But in just one second, all the mountains changed. And the bones on the ground can see the difference. "It seems that a piece of land within 800 kilometers here is forcibly dug out and forcibly exchanged with the land within 800 kilometers somewhere far away..." As for where to change, Ye Yang doesn''t know. But the strong spatial fluctuation can''t hide from him. Strangely, after the spatial fluctuation overflows, the space between heaven and earth becomes unable to transmit again, and the spatial power cannot be used. After a period of time, the spatial fluctuation is active again, and the transmission such as shadow shuttle can be carried out. Then another piece of land is forcibly transmitted away. It was originally flat, but it suddenly turned into a valley. There were some huge trees in it, which were submerged by white bone powder. "What a terrible accident..." Suddenly, with a bang, the unmanned aerial vehicle sent by Ye Yang was also destroyed. Time goes by In a flash, a few days passed. Ye Yang has a feeling of uneasiness. It seems that someone is staring at him, but he can''t find it. Whim suggests that there is a slight sense of crisis, but there is no strong sense of danger. "It feels a little familiar, as if... It was tested on earth. The nuclear bomb on the other side locked my area and may release the nuclear bomb to me at any time. But the nuclear bomb has not been fired yet, which is a feeling "Maybe foreign invaders are staring at me? They have a way to lock my position in the distance?" Ye Yang''s heart clattered. That''s not a good thing. If there are long-range missiles and other things, throw thousands of them over. Unless cross domain transmission is used, it will be over. "You must get out of here quickly!! "Also, never use cross domain transmission unless necessary!!" The other party is not using earth''s technology. Can you lock Ye Yang''s position from a distance, then... Can you spy on his actions? If it is transmitted to the earth across domains, will the spatial fluctuations and various data be copied by the other party and opened the channel connecting with the earth? Before the last minute, Ye Yang didn''t want to try or gamble. It would be bad to lead the enemy to the earth. His important logistics base may be gone. "Attention, everyone, act now!" Those that can be retracted into the half plane space are retracted. Those that cannot be retracted are given up. Ye Yang sent out mecha and went out to observe. The sky is still cloudy. But there is a strange faint light, so the earth is not completely dark, but the light is dim. Infrared ray doesn''t work here. You can''t observe too many things. But at least, the mecha can still observe the situation within 100 kilometers and send photos. No bone powder fell from the sky, and no strange things such as bones fell from the sky. But the whole world seems to be completely covered with bones. There are white bones, gray bones and a small amount of black bones everywhere. There are some ghosts floating around. "As if it had suddenly become the world of the dead?" Ye Yang ordered the shadow creature to send it out, and then sent several men to send it out. "Temporarily safe." Ye Yang hurriedly took the UFO, got out of the ground, calculated a little and flew towards the city of destiny. "If the world is not completely confused by space movement, the city of destiny should be over there. I hope I can find it..." Chapter 433 Just flying, Ye Yang found that a large amount of bone powder was blown by the strong wind, and there was a large area of bone powder all over the sky in front, just like the snow powder blown away by the strong wind in the mortal world. The difference is that what flies here is not snow, but bone. A vast expanse of white. The sky did not continue to fall, but the bone powder on the earth was blown away. Ye Yang''s investigators broke off contact after entering the bone meal wind area. "It''s dangerous here." According to the preset, the subordinates sent out by themselves will immediately turn around and fly back or run back once the contact with this side is interrupted. But nothing in the bone powder filled area ran back. Ye Yang knew that something might have gone wrong. Therefore, we must take a detour. Moving forward from the side, before long, we saw a huge white bone city ahead. The city is much smaller than the huge city flying in the sky. On the earth, where there is still a distance from the city, there are a large number of skeleton soldiers in action, walking hard on the earth and patrolling around the city. Some flying saucers that found Ye Yang far away pulled their bows and shot bone arrows here. Ordinary bone arrows are OK. Their speed is only tens of meters per second, calculated at the speed of the vast world. Ye Yang''s flying saucer can be easily avoided. But there are some arrows, but they are electric arrows. When an arrow is shot, it is thousands of meters per second or tens of thousands of meters in the vast world. It is not that the speed of current is so fast, but that the flow speed of lightning in the air is limited so fast. Just as people know that the speed of current is very fast, but in thunder weather, it often takes a few tenths of a second to see the lightning splitting down in the sky to hit the ground. We know that the speed of lightning is different from that of current in metal. If ye Yang''s UFO is closer, it may not react well. "Fortunately, it''s a little far away." Ye Yang''s flying saucer flickered slightly to avoid several electric arrows. "But how did they find me? I clearly made the whole flying saucer invisible." And when he was surprised, he saw many arrows coming this way. The arrows in the vast world are no longer smaller than the UFO, and they are fast. Some energy arrows, containing different energies, actually track. At the moment, several arrows kept chasing behind, and more tracking arrows came from a distance. Ye Yang had to quickly let the UFO speed up and bypass from the side. After leaving a certain distance, those tracking arrows can not be tracked. Some scattered in the air, some shot down the earth and exploded large areas of strong light. The energy overflowed, the bone powder flew and the broken bones shot everywhere. Ye Yang continued to move forward. It can be seen that on the vast land, there is a vast expanse of white bones and gray bones, such as mountains. All kinds of undead come out. If you can''t fly, it will be quite difficult to move. And the undead preys on each other. "The world seems to have become the world of the dead." Huge ghosts can also be seen everywhere. After Ye Yang advanced a distance, he found a strange area. The force field is very special. If he flies a little higher, he will attract various energy shocks. Can only fly low. Some undead creatures with wings can only walk on the ground. The speed is slow. "Eh? What''s over there?" Ye Yang found a large group of ghosts gathering... No, it should be said to be diffusion. A large number of ghosts are in the area not far from the front right. However, they don''t gather from elsewhere, but spread around from there. After careful observation, Ye Yang found that it was a super giant ghost with a diameter of more than 100 meters. The whole body is black, like a strange man in a hood. He can''t see his head and face. There are only three huge holes, two of which seem to be in the eyes and one in the mouth. It''s a bit like a big black cloth, cut three holes and put them on a monster. But this big mass of things is the result of special energy gathering and condensation, and there is no real cloth. There it is, frantically absorbing all kinds of energy around it. Some energy can''t be seen. It just feels as if something is absorbed into the body. Some energy can clearly see that a lot of smoke, fog, or light and shadow like things are inhaled into the body. What''s more bizarre is that while it absorbs all kinds of energy with its mouth, under its huge cloak, it constantly emits strange fog and turns into black painted ghosts. It looks a little similar to it, but its size is much smaller, its energy is much less, and its spiritual fluctuation is much weaker. At this moment, Ye Yang saw that hundreds of little ghosts had been born near the super giant ghost. "This thing is so huge, and there is a very unpleasant fluctuation of power, which must be avoided." Ye Yang is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble. He won''t take the initiative to cause trouble without great interests. The UFO has to go around. But in an instant, there was a flower in front of me. The super giant ghost was unexpectedly transmitted to the front of Ye Yang''s flying saucer out of thin air, overflowing with thick fog, blocking Ye Yang''s way. Ye Yang frowned slightly and let the UFO turn around and fly to the side, but the super giant ghost disappeared for another moment, and then appeared in front of Ye Yang''s UFO out of thin air. Now ye Yang understood. People don''t hurt tigers. Tigers harm people''s hearts. The ghost was staring at him. "Hum, you want to pinch me as a soft cake?" Ye Yang sneered. I want to do it now. But before you start, you must be clear about the enemy. Because, on a whim, he felt a considerable sense of crisis. The strength of the super giant ghost is estimated to be stronger than expected. "Who are you and what do you want?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. What if the ghost has something to ask, not the enemy? Of course, this is less likely. Taking advantage of the dialogue, Ye Yang quietly released "high-speed thinking" and entered the state of "speeding thinking" and "extreme thinking". Everything around has slowed down. In an instant, the UFO shuttled again. Accelerate in the other direction. The ghost disappeared in an instant and intercepted in front of Ye Yang. "So fast!! it''s not space shuttle... It should be said that it''s not entirely space shuttle, but more super fast speed!!" The ghost interception may be space shuttle transmission to the front to block the flying saucer, or it may fly at high speed. Ye Yang had just clearly seen that the spatial fluctuation in the void was slightly turbulent, and then the ghost came over at a super fast speed and blocked in front of the flying saucer. Therefore, the other party is a super ghost with extremely fast speed, strong spiritual power, super reproduction and replication ability, can devour all kinds of energy for its own use, and can use space power. "What do you want to do?" Ye Yang secretly prepared all kinds of attack means in the half plane space and would release them all at any time. The ghost''s wide mouth seemed to be smiling, and strong mental waves came. Then, the "cloth robe" formed by the black fog on its body was lifted, and the dense black smaller ghosts flew here. And ghosts from other places are coming this way. In all directions, gather here. Flying saucers are fast, but when the number of ghosts around them becomes very large, even if they are fast, they can''t run out of the enclosure. "Shadow shuttle!!" The ghost fog is wrapped in flying saucers. Jump in an instant. However, the ghosts rushed to the place where the UFO had just been, and then one followed through the void and appeared around the UFO. Lie on the UFO and try to drill in. "Unexpectedly..." Ye Yang was surprised. The shadow shuttle again, the ghost fog wrapped in the flying saucer for shuttle transmission. However, the ghosts followed again. "Can they trace the weak spatial fluctuations left by the UFO transmission? "This means... Strong space tracking capability? If I use ''cross domain transmission'', can I guarantee that there will be no spatial fluctuations? Will they follow the spatial fluctuations all the way to the earth, the refuge of the solar system?" Ye Yang doesn''t dare to use "cross domain transfer" casually. Because I used to think that this skill does not produce spatial fluctuations, but I always thought that the spatial ability of the system is very strong. It must use spatial power, but there are ways not to produce spatial fluctuations. Recently, Ye Yang''s strength has improved and he faintly realized that if he has strong spiritual power, he may feel the power of "cross domain transmission". Perhaps the sensed information is very weak, but it is possible to trace spatial coordinates. What if these ghosts can follow them into the solar system? "You can''t take them back to the solar system. Either bypass them or... Kill them all!!" Just thinking, Ye Yang suddenly found that the ghost lying on the UFO had penetrated into the UFO. Ye Yang''s ghost fog can resist them to a certain extent, but the resistance effect is not strong. At this moment, Ye Yang made a decision in his heart. Killing machines emerged. The UFO shuttle again. Then, a large number of ghosts followed, especially the super giant ghost, transmitted to the front and intercepted again. "Oh... Kill!" Ye Yang took the initiative to attack. The UFO''s weapon shoots forward and everything in the half plane space is released. Nuclear weapons and various energy crystal nuclei form a strong terrorist explosion. When the blazing light appeared, Ye Yang dropped the UFO and shuttled himself into the half plane space. However, after the explosion of external energy, Ye Yang was surprised to find that the number of ghosts killed was decreasing. That super giant ghost escaped successfully before the nuclear bomb exploded and the high explosive bomb made of various energy crystal nuclei detonated. In less than one tenth of a millionth of a second, we have successfully avoided the crisis. A large number of its men were blown up. But the giant ghost sucked in the distance. All kinds of energy are pouring towards it. Get in its mouth. The bone powder and all kinds of bones on the earth gathered in the past and were inhaled by it. Other ghosts wandering in the distance, other undead creatures, some misty fog, spiritual energy containing different spiritual fluctuations, free particles in the air, etc. are absorbed by it. Even the newly exploded nuclear power, the energy particles in the area where the temperature drops a little, and all kinds of things polluted by radiation are absorbed by it. This is raw and cold. While sucking, under its huge "Robe" or "cloak" things, there are ghosts, dense, releasing dozens of ghosts every second. It''s like a large group of monsters killing out of a certain channel. It''s not like it''s "copied" or "multiplied". The efficiency of this "production" is surprisingly high and terrible. The dense ghost army surged towards Ye Yang. Ye Yanggang wanted to control the particles pinned in the void in the half plane space to leave in the distance. The super huge ghost transmitted again, intercepted the position where ye Yang was ready to leave, and kept spraying ghosts from this direction. "Incredibly... It can actually see my half plane space?! I''m hidden in the half plane space. It''s just pinned on some particles outside. It can find such half plane space?" You know, the creatures and dead things in this vast world are quite huge. For the normal indigenous people in the vast world, Ye Yang is just a grain of dust, and the UFO is not much bigger than the dust. If ye Yang''s half plane space is hidden in the sea, it can''t see the external size. However, if ye Yang also drills into the interior of the half plane space, the half plane space can only be placed outside, and the external size of the half plane space is just particles for Ye Yang. Such a tiny thing, the giant ghost of the vast world, can you see through it? "I have a bad hunch." Ye Yang thought, gritting his teeth, released some cangyue''s mecha and some ghost men. The mecha rushed out and was quickly surrounded by a large number of ghosts and drilled into the gap of the mecha. This cangyue family mecha, which can resist even the spiritual power of the strong white bone flying boat, can''t stop those ghosts? Mecha attack kills some ghosts, but more ghosts are derived. Not only can the super giant ghost create new ghosts, but these little ghosts can also continue to split into two, absorb the power in the void and expand themselves. "This is cheating..." Ye Yang muttered. The number of ghosts in the external void is already too many to calculate. It is estimated that there are at least more than 10000. And it is likely to continue to increase. "It makes the scalp numb..." Ye Yang muttered. I was trying to find a way. Suddenly my heart beat violently. "What''s that?!" The voice of one of his men interrupted his thoughts. Ye Yang''s eyes almost protruded when he saw it. A ghost lies outside the space barrier of the half plane space, and then... It turns into wisps of things with a diameter less than microns and penetrates into it. Moreover, a ghost divides into thousands of filaments, infiltrates into it, and then becomes one again. As if they had no core, no crystal core. "Unexpectedly... Penetration succeeded?" The barrier of half plane space, but the force of space, let alone micron size, even nano size, PIMI size, feimi size, AMI size, and even smaller scales, should not penetrate into it. Even if it can penetrate through the atomic gap between solid steel and rock, glass, diamond and other substances, it should not penetrate the barrier of space. But they just got in. One, two, three or four, ten, a hundred, a thousand "Shit, stop them!!" Ye Yang was furious. A mere ghost, how dare you? Chapter 434 Although I don''t want to admit it, these seemingly insignificant ghosts really brought great trouble to Ye Yang. Just as mole ants look insignificant, but many ants can kill elephants. At the command of Ye Yang, his men in the half plane space attacked quickly. All kinds of weapons are released towards the ghosts in the void. This is the half plane space, the home of Ye Yang. Therefore, he can have a great advantage to suppress these ghosts with the help of the power of this half plane space. However, space forces have little impact on them, and the power of light attributes only interferes with them. Ye Yang''s ghost fog can stop them, but it is like using a lot of water to stop human activities. It is indeed possible to stop people if the water is large enough, but if there are too many people and there is not enough water, people will block the water. Although there are many ghosts and fog in the nether world, it is not enough to kill these ghosts by condensing into throwing knives and swords. If blocked, it will not last long. Therefore, only a large ghost fog barrier was formed to block the void, and Ye Yang''s men went through and killed those ghosts outside the ghost fog wall. The newly developed weapons can release strong spiritual impact, and some can release light or dark forces, etc. Various attacks staggered, and ghosts were killed. But more ghosts are pouring in from the outside. Ye Yang observed the outside world. The super giant ghost was still "producing", and more and more ghosts were created. He didn''t know when it was the limit. "It''s unreasonable. It''s impossible to create ghosts all the time!! otherwise, its men are all over the world, enough to sweep the whole world!!" Ye Yang shook his head. But suddenly my heart jumped. Not necessarily impossible. If this super ghost is not killed here, will it control the whole vast world in the future, and will its men completely drown the whole vast world? It''s terrible to think about it. The appearance of such creatures feels strange and unreasonable, but they are not completely unable to explain their existence. Moreover, as long as it appears here now, what needs to be considered is not whether it is reasonable or not, but to destroy it first. "Shoot people first, shoot horses first, catch thieves first and catch the king. These little ghosts can kill. But it''s no use killing more. The other party can create more. Therefore, we must kill the super giant ghost first!" Ye Yang''s mind rotates rapidly. Observe the situation in the half space slightly. Then, with a wave of your hand, several cangyue mecha rushed out, and several unmanned flying saucers and robots rushed out. They are loaded with powerful weapons, but not far out of the half plane space, they are entangled by other little ghosts. If you attack those little ghosts, it will waste time, and if you kill them directly at the super giant ghost "Launch!!" At the command, all kinds of attacks poured out. However... The super giant ghost had a detached speed that completely did not match its appearance, and swept to the other side in an instant to avoid the strong big bang. Many ordinary ghosts were blown into fly ash, but the super giant ghost was still good and continued to absorb energy at the same speed. Still continue to produce new little ghost group, and the speed is not reduced. Ye Yang is depressed. He is also a necromancer, but he was suppressed by the enemy in number? "No way, under the force of the suck... The strength of the people is inferior to the other side." The undead men he controls, whether skeletons or zombies, are much stronger than the traditional undead mages. It can hold not only swords, but also all kinds of hot weapons. But compared with these strange ghosts of the vast world, it''s not enough. The vast world is several levels higher than the refuge world of the solar system, and the extraterritorial strong are many levels higher than the vast world. These ghosts may come from outside the territory. Ye Yang''s undead men can''t resist them, but they are also expected. If other so-called "necromancers" come over, even if millions of skeletons are released, they may not be able to destroy an ordinary skeleton in this vast world. First, the size gap is the problem. Not to mention fighting the ghost army in front of us. It''s good that Ye Yang''s men can kill some ghosts. "It seems that there is a long way to go to improve the strength of your men. You must take time to study it in the future. But now, kill the super giant ghost first!! soldier to soldier, king to King!!" Originally, I wanted to sit in a safe place and let my men do it. Now, sending my men out is just a waste of their strength, or even sending them to hang up. "Come back!" Ye Yang let those cangyue mecha take back half the plane space. Many ghosts took the opportunity to drill in a wave from the entrance of the half plane space. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a vast force of light emerged and blasted them out of the channel. But the inner wall of the half plane space is penetrated by ghosts in all directions, which is not so simple to disperse. "You come to protect here and kill all intruders!!" Ye Yang gives orders. Things here are assigned to his subordinates for command, and Ji Yan is the supervisor. She should not be distracted now, so she only projects a figure from the virtual world and supervises it. "Time... Stop!!" Ye Yang thought and released this skill in an instant. His own speed, including the ability of physical activity, the degree of thinking, and the speed of five senses to receive external information, is ridiculously fast. In contrast, it seems that everything outside is very slow, very slow, and even the whole world seems to fall into a real time stop. Ye Yang takes one step and transmits it to the half plane space. A large number of ghosts can''t move and have no activity. Even the super giant ghost did not move. "Ah... Since there is no ability to suppress the stop of time here, the result of this battle has been determined!!" Ye Yang was instantly transferred to the super giant ghost. Observe the other person in the state of "time stop" and find that he doesn''t move. Without saying a word, Ye Yang released a lot of space blades and cut them down towards each other. The space blade is cut towards a center from different directions in all directions. So, run? It''s impossible to escape. Avoidance is unavoidable. "Space blade, invincible, see if you die?!" Then, the transmission leaves. The effect of time stop ends. Ye Yang found that the super giant ghost, in a flash, reduced and elongated itself in a strange way. The overall volume did not change, but changed its shape. Unexpectedly, it shuttled through many space blades released by Ye Yang. "Horizontal groove!!" If ye Yang is not in the state of "speeding thinking", his thinking is 100 times faster and his reaction is 100 times faster than ordinary people, then... He can''t see the action of the super giant ghost at all. Super giant ghost, successfully drilled out. Avoid most of the space blades. However, there are still some space blades that successfully cut into its body and tear its body into pieces. Then, to ye Yangchi''s surprise, as soon as its body was torn, it quickly closed, as if it had not been cut by the space blade at all. "This... How is it possible?!" Ye Yang was shocked. Even smoke, even a projected illusion, can be hurt by space. For example, it will be cut open by the space blade, and then devour part of the smoke or light source. Even some space blades can be traced back to the target that released the projection illusion. But this super giant ghost, not an illusion, will still be cut and injured, but the injury healed at once. "Come again!!" Ye Yang saw that many ghosts were transmitted through space, and several could reach sub light speed. Therefore, he can only release "time stop" again and shuttle the shadow again in the state of "time stop". To the super giant ghost. More space blade release. Each space blade, under normal conditions, has a speed of at least several kilometers per second!! Even the speed of 10000 meters per second is not impossible. Moreover, it was posted less than ten centimeters away from the super giant ghost. "See where you''re hiding?!" No matter how fast the ghost reacts, it can''t hide. Maybe its body method and flying speed will be very fast, but its body changes, its size is lengthened and shortened, and its speed can''t be faster than these space blades. Then... The effect of time stop ends. Countless space blades were cut down, and the ghost was cut into many small pieces in an instant. It sent out a shrill and angry roar, and the sharp mental wave sound wave impacted and diffused. But in an instant, it healed again. It seems a little smaller than before. But in an instant, it absorbs energy and returns to its normal size. And continue to produce. And fly around irregularly at ultra-high speed. It is difficult for Ye Yang to lock its position when it is not in the state of "time stop". "This guy... Come again!!" Ye Yang entered the "time stop" state again. This time, Ye Yang didn''t use space power, and it consumed too much. The space here is much more stable and powerful than before. Shadow shuttling is more difficult than before, and space cracks are also difficult to form. With the powerful strength of Ye Yang, you can still shuttle and tear space cracks, but the consumption will be greater. And it is impossible to open larger space cracks, and each space crack cannot be preserved for a long time. It will heal in a few seconds. Therefore, it is impossible to chop up the ghost and inhale it into different spaces. "It''s like there''s no kernel at all? Not afraid of cutting? That''s it... Try my other attacks!!" Light power, dark power, lightning power, and pure spiritual impact are released by Ye Yang. This is just a test. After the "time stop" effect ends again Boom!!!! Various energy bursts. However, surprisingly, the damage to the ghost was not strong. Because the super giant ghost moves too fast to keep up with the speed of light, but it is much faster than other speeds. Such as nuclear explosion... The ghost flies faster than the explosion spreads. Whether it is the power of fire, lightning, wind or other systems. In the state of time stop, these attacks released by Ye Yang are also in the state of "stop". Although they are released, they will not run until the end of "time stop". Because they can''t reach the speed of light. Therefore, the super giant ghost doesn''t have to compete with Ye Yang at the speed of light at all. It only needs to be faster than the explosion speed of various attribute energies to avoid most attacks. Light power can cause certain damage to it, but its injury heals quickly, and the absorbed power can repair the damage quickly. Only a small spiritual force can impact it and see no abnormality, but it can be sensed that its spiritual fluctuation becomes weaker, which is not easy to make up. "Spiritual power... Well, this super giant ghost should also be regarded as a spiritual body, but it is more strange than ordinary spiritual bodies. You can destroy it by using spiritual power!!" Ye Yang entered the "time stop" state again. "Mental shock!!" "Mental shock!!!" A series of mental shocks are constantly released. "Done!!" Ye Yang released the state of "time stop". The many "spiritual shocks" just released are equivalent to stacking up and hitting the front at the same time. However... Avoided!! Even the invisible spiritual impact was avoided by the super giant ghost!! "This, this, this, this is too exaggerated!!" Ye Yang was shocked. The super giant ghost is not only fast and flies disorderly, but also seems to be able to predict the danger in advance, or instinctively avoid in the direction of a glimmer of vitality in a very short time, so it can successfully avoid the attack superimposed by Ye Yang. "My mental shock almost ignores the space distance and directly hits the target. However... It still takes a little time. Moreover, the super giant ghost may have a core that is not afraid of space blade cutting, and it is impossible for the spirit to hit there. Even if the mental power flows into its body, it can quickly avoid, resist or transmit space shock, but Then force out the forces that pour into the body. " Ye Yang saw through the action of the super giant ghost. But it was because of seeing through that I had a headache. He has met many strong enemies who can suppress "time stop". The ghost in front of him can''t suppress his skills such as "shadow shuttle" and "time stop". However, Ye Yang can''t kill it. This is the first time. "If I want to leave now... Well, after time stops, a series of shadows shuttle, it is possible to escape and avoid the battle, but "You may not be able to escape. "First, the shadow shuttle will leave space fluctuations, very weak, but if the super giant ghost is hard, it can still catch up along the road. Although it may not be able to catch up, it will always be tracked. Unless it doesn''t catch up, or unless I keep running and don''t stop, it will be caught up sooner or later. "2. Even if it doesn''t pursue, it won''t attack me... I''ll deal with it. Such a guy is terrible. There are tens of thousands of ghosts now. If it continues, hundreds of millions, hundreds of billions, and even more ghosts appear... No one can suppress it in the future. Such a monster must be destroyed!!" Ye Yang feels that his life is not in danger now, which is where his confidence lies. Life is in danger. Of course, I dare not stay and fight, but since there is no danger, I have to try. "I don''t believe it. I really can''t kill you?!" Try various means. Optical attack, can hit successfully. But it can recover quickly. Release powerful light attacks in a time-stop environment, but the super giant ghost can ensure that only part of itself is injured and will not be swallowed up by light forces. Moreover, many ghosts have been moving with us. Therefore, the light system forces will attack other ghosts and first. It can avoid the power of the space system. The optical power transmitted by the space system enters its body... It can''t avoid the attack of the speed of light, but it can avoid the locked position of the space transmission in advance. "Mental shock is effective." Ye Yang thought and tried a few times. In the "time stop" state, the superimposed mental shock will be avoided by the other party. Under normal conditions, the other party cannot avoid mental shock. It looks amazing, but the reason is simple... Ye Yang''s mental shock can''t reach the speed of light, but it is very fast and can lock the target. Will track. If the distance is close, after the spiritual explosion, it will accelerate in the process of impact, and even reach the other side in an instant. In the "time stop" state, when ye Yang releases the previous spiritual shock and then releases the next spiritual shock, the previous shock can no longer be controlled. Can only control one spiritual force at the same time, and can only lock the super giant ghost with a "spiritual shock" at the same time. Moreover, the appearance of the super giant ghost is harmless, but the mental momentum is weakening. Although the mental recovery is fast, the mental recovery is much slower than other injuries on the super giant ghost. "Therefore, as long as I am willing to waste my time in close combat, fight with it, fight with it, fight with it, fight with spirit consumption and speed of spirit recovery, it is possible to completely erase its spirit!!! "Who could have expected that the ''weakness'' of this spiritual body would be a mental attack? Would it be'' afraid ''of a mental attack?" Chapter 435 "As long as you keep using mental attacks to completely erase its spirit, it will completely fall, and no matter how huge the body is. "But this battle takes a long time... So I must have a group of men around to prevent other ghosts from disturbing me and give me a chance to fight with the super giant ghost. "Time stop can be used, but it can only be used to release a mental shock, or to escape dangerous attacks. It is impossible to kill each other with the help of time stop skills..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and took a deep breath: "dry!!" He swayed and rushed forward. Holding a special long handled weapon made of ultra light metal in his hand, it looks like a long handle, but there is a sharp blade at the front end. "Kill!!" The spiritual power condenses and cuts down with one blade. There was a faint sound of dragon singing. The super giant ghost trembled. After being cut open, his body trembled violently and suddenly contracted and healed. In his rage, his body released thousands of tentacles, stabbed Ye Yang and patted Ye Yang. Ye Yang released "time stop" in an instant, and then quickly fled. Then release a "mental shock" to relieve the state of "time stop". Then I couldn''t help laughing. He sensed that the mental wave on the super giant ghost had become much weaker than before. "Longwei... Originally, Longwei has a great effect on it?!" The blade was covered with a spiritual force and contained the power of dragon power. It was unusual for the other party to be angry and use methods that had not been used before. The spiritual impact released by Ye Yang in the back only slightly hinders the other party''s tentacle attack. "OK, continue!!" Long Wei has a lot of Ye Yang. In the past, Ye Yang had a war with the leading human monster on the earth at the end of the world, which absorbed some of the other party''s strength. After being nearly taken away by the "king of black soul" and successfully backfired, Ye Yang asked Ji Yan to collect all kinds of imperial weapons on the earth. The power contained in the things that ancient emperors had contacted and used for a long time, together with the Heshi Bi, was absorbed by Ye Yang. It plays a role in helping him practice and greatly helps to improve his spiritual strength, but it is not used much in combat. When dealing with the weak, Long Wei can scare away. But when dealing with the weak, it doesn''t matter whether you use Long Wei or not. You can scare away just by blooming your spiritual strength. The strong will is firm, and the effect of Longwei is not very good. But ye Yang didn''t meet too many strong people with particularly strong strength. He didn''t have too many tests and experiments. Now he found that Long Wei also played a great role in dealing with the strong people. "In that case..." Ye Yang gave a cold hum and imagined a huge dragon inside. This is the way of meditation. Meditation has been integrated into the "Youming Sutra" and usually meditates on other things. But now, when you meditate on the dragon and concentrate on the spiritual strength, the dragon''s power increases sharply, which is much stronger than before. "Kill!!" Waving a long pointed knife, he rushed up at the monster again. Countless tentacles swept over, and Ye Yang cut them all at once, and then cut them or cut them off. The knife light waved, because it was a long handle, waving like a huge ball, wrapped him around the cage. Moreover, ye Yangjin enters the state of "speeding thinking", and Ye Yang can clearly sense any movement and every move of the other party and make a prediction in advance. If you cooperate with "time stop", it is certainly easier to fight. However, if you stop for many times in a short time, it will have a great impact on yourself, and the pressure is not small. The loss of spiritual strength is large, and the body can''t bear it. Therefore, cooperate with "speeding thinking" to fight the super giant ghost at close range. The super giant ghost kept dodging and fleeing towards the distance, and Ye Yang was entangled. All kinds of new ghosts of the other party were released. Ye Yang summoned his men to come. What huge cangyue clan mecha is not used to fight many ghosts, but to solve some problems for Ye Yang, so that he can fight the super giant ghost safely. As time went by, the body of the super giant ghost began to shrink and reduce, but the spiritual power contained was more than half less than before. It runs wildly, and Ye Yang intercepts it and keeps chopping. Finally, cut it into small pieces. No spiritual core was found, but a small piece of soul fragment was not erased. Ye Yang moved in his heart, forced it to be trapped and sealed with the ghost fog, and then put it into a cup carved from energy crystal ore, which looked like a crystal cup. Seal it tightly and then put it into the half plane space. If it is placed outside, it is not safe even if there is a ghost fog and a cup. It may absorb all kinds of energy across space and recover slowly. But in the half plane space of Ye Yang, Ye Yang can ensure that it can not absorb any energy at all. "This guy''s situation is very special and worth studying." Then, with a wave of his hand, all kinds of energy poured out of the half plane space, and all kinds of weapons were output madly. Many ghosts around were completely destroyed by the roaring energy explosion, and the blazing light emerged and evaporated them one by one. Without the previous super giant ghost constantly creating new ghosts, some of its things are just slag. However, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. These seemingly ordinary ghosts were created by the super giant ghost crack. In other words, they may grow up and become new super giant ghosts. It''s not very likely, but it can''t be said not at all. In this case, how can Ye Yang "cut the grass and remove the roots". He did it himself, with the impact of spiritual power, and the ghost fog turned into all kinds of flying needles, bone spears, knives and swords to kill the ghosts one by one. But there are too many of them. Without the restraint of super giant ghosts, they will fear and flee in all directions. Although Ye Yang has a large number of men, not many can stop these ghosts. At least, the men from the cangyue family are not enough to trust. So eventually some ghosts escaped. "Unfortunately, it can''t be destroyed... However, some have been captured. You can try to see if it can be domesticated." The worst thing about these ghosts is that there is no "spiritual energy crystal core", that is, there is no "economic value" of "breeding", However, Ye Yang still wants to try to see if these guys can be transformed into ghosts that he can control. "Foreign invaders... Almost certainly. They are undead. They are either undead powers or undead mages. Unlike me, a special undead mage, they are better at controlling undead. These are dangerous guys. It''s not easy to deal with them. "I don''t intend to save the world and do my part for the vast world, but if these undead races provoke me again, I can''t fight back." On the other side of the eschatological earth, there are a large number of spiritual life forms, but those are too weak and do not work in a short time. The ghosts captured now are much more powerful. Even if there is no spiritual energy crystal core, if the combat effectiveness is strong, then... Let alone let them form a undead force to directly attack the enemy, even if they are used as smart computers or chips to control the activities of mecha and robots, it is a good thing. Using ghosts as smart chips has one advantage... They are not afraid of strong magnetic interference. Not afraid of being easily burned through various electronic chips by strong current. They have the advantage of replacing electronic chips. However, they need to be cultivated. They can''t be smart, but they can master some instinctive abilities. Many mechanized things require very complex data operation and processing, but for "biology", it is only an instinct. For example, computer programming to control an electronic fly to carry out various actions will be quite complex. For natural flies, it is only an instinctive action. "Let ordinary skeletons give up swords, spears and bows and arrows, and force ~ ~ hit ~ ~ guns with machines ~ ~ guns. Let ordinary ghosts act as the control chip of robots... I feel that I am a necromancer, which is a little serious." Ye Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head. Move on. All the men return to the half plane space and rest in it. Ye Yang himself, enters another flying saucer, sets up automatic navigation, and he can rest. Therefore, you can march as soon as the battle is over without stopping to rest. However, after moving forward for more than an hour, Ye Yang just woke up and replenished his mental strength. He was eating and drinking to replenish his physical strength. He felt a strong crisis. "Hmm? It''s not a very deadly threat, but if I take it lightly, I may fall at any time!!" Ye Yang''s whim made him have to pay attention to it. Instantly, scan the outside world. The detection robots sent out were destroyed one by one. Above the sky, thick clouds rolled, but under the clouds, a city made of white bones floated up and flew, and gradually forced Ye Yang''s flying saucer over. Ye Yang quickly controlled the UFO to fly sideways and made a turn. But the white bone city turned around. The UFO turned again, and the white bone city turned again. Ye Yang''s heart clattered. "Those who come are not good..." It''s certain that the other party is coming for him!! Ye Yang''s UFO has been invisible, but it has been seen through by the other party. Fortunately... The white bone city is not very huge. "I''ve seen a huge white bone city before, but this one in front of me can only be called ''Shanzhai'' at most. It''s only a small city with a length and width of about 500 meters." However, the 500 meters of the vast world is not the 500 meters of the earth. Of course, the bones that make up the city are also relatively large. The amount of bone powder needed to solidify this city is also very large. What''s up there? Ye Yang doesn''t want to know now. However, the speed of the white bone city was very fast, and the flying saucer suddenly accelerated. The white bone city actually shuttled through the void, disappeared at once, and appeared in the front out of thin air. "It''s so weird. How can such a massive giant be so flexible?" Unless it is illusory, or... It can completely "counter gravity", otherwise it is difficult to understand why the giant is so "flexible". At this moment, the great city is at the top. The space around the UFO suddenly stagnated. The flight speed soared and it was impossible to jump in space. At least the UFO''s energy is not good. Ye Yang found that it was difficult for him to "shuttle through the shadow", and the ability to stop time was barely available. But it was released as soon as it entered the state of "time stop". "The shadow of the bone city is strange!" Ye Yang thought. At this moment, I heard the sound of laughter from above: "you are the power who defeated sasido? You don''t look very good." "Who is sasido?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. The sound was transmitted through the UFO. He knew he had been found and locked, so there was no need to hide it. "Hum, you can''t say you don''t know its name, the arrogant who drives a ''space bone boat''?" the voice said again. Ye Yang suddenly remembered the white bone flying boat. When his mind moved, he asked, "who are you? What''s your relationship with nassida? Are you from abroad? What kind of place is it?" "Hehe, want to know?" the voice said. "Yes, I''m curious." Ye Yang said. He doesn''t even know who''s talking about who or where the guy is hiding. "I want to know... I''ll catch you with my hands tied. When I catch you and suppress the seal, I''ll tell you." the voice said. Ye Yang''s face sank. "Oh, you don''t look very strong... Very weak. Well, you have no room to resist. After I captured you, I took it to show off to saxituo, which should sell you a good price. Well, you''re going to catch you at a low price and eat less pain. I''ll catch you personally, torture you severely, and then give it to saxituo? Of course , if you are willing to be captured, show a certain strength, and be a dog for the master, it''s not that you can''t accept you. Spare your life! "The voice said. "Go to hell!" Ye Yang said angrily. On a whim, it''s dangerous now, but it''s not that dangerous to death. Therefore, he still has a card available. How can he easily give in? In an instant, the body shook and flew out, and the UFO took the initiative to hit the white bone city in the sky. A large number of weapons and huge energy in the half plane space have poured out, condensed in the UFO, and will explode at the moment of hitting the white bone city. At that time, Ye Yang got into his half plane space. Even if the surrounding space constraints are strong enough to shuttle the shadow, it is not enough to block Ye Yang from hiding in the half plane space. Because this space is in his body, the external pressure will not penetrate into Ye Yang''s body. But if you think about it after entering the half plane space, you may not succeed. It depends on the situation. "The big deal is to enter the half plane space for cross domain transmission... Although I haven''t tried, it''s really urgent and can also be used." With such an idea, Ye Yang quickly ran down. One punch hit the earth, the bones flew and the bone powder flew, forming a huge hole. With his current fist power, the energy in his body and various energy tracks in the space, the energy gathered is enough to blow out a huge pit. The body hides in it. If the sky bone city falls and he hides in the pit, he will be safe. "The white bone earth here is very thick. Just dig all the way down..." As soon as Ye Yang flashed such an idea, the huge city above fell down. The flying saucer exploded, and the energy and various nuclear weapons exploded together. However, when something strange happened, these energies exploded and were instantly transmitted to unknown places without breaking the impact of the bone city. Moreover, the whole bone city suddenly became larger, and the countless bones constituting the whole city were scattered and fell from the sky, forming countless bone prisons... The bones were white with metallic luster, such as silver, and some were gray black. On the earth, there are bone prisons made of bones everywhere. Continuous bone prisons are staggered, just like a large bone forest. While Ye Yang stayed underground, all the surrounding bones turned into bone powder. "This... What''s the situation?" Chapter 436 Ye Yang was a little confused and almost didn''t react for a while. Looking up and down, left and right, he found that there seemed to be something missing. "The white bone city is gone... Completely dissociated to form these bones? Form continuous bone prison. What about the people who spoke before?" Where''s the guy who makes the sound? Ye Yang didn''t see it. On the contrary, I saw green flames in the bone prison. Like some ghost films floating around in the cemetery, they can also follow people. Ye Yang found these ghost fires unusual. When my heart moved, a skeleton called out. The skeleton was summoned and controlled by Ye Yang. It stretched out its bony fingers and gently touched the green fire. In an instant, the green fire spread, and the white skeleton was burned and killed in an instant, turned into a mass of white ashes and left on the ground. The green fire not only did not become stronger due to combustion, but actually weakened a little, but it returned to its original size in a few seconds and continued to float in the air. They didn''t have a fixed goal and didn''t take the initiative to float towards Ye Yang. They just wandered around aimlessly. "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Yang took a breath and couldn''t help but step back, staring at the ghost fires. "Why is it so powerful? That skeleton can''t withstand a moment... I clearly don''t feel any heat here. Moreover... A whim doesn''t indicate a too strong crisis. Is it a whim that has been cheated? Or is there another mystery in this green ghost fire?" Ye Yang looked. Although the ghost fire burned a skeleton, it didn''t fly towards Ye Yang. So, a little peace of mind. Looking around, Ye Yang muttered, "that guy shouldn''t be blown up so easily... He can''t die so fast." He''s referring to the guy who spoke up on bone city before. But now I really didn''t find that guy. "It''s really annoying... Invisible enemies and enemies hidden in the dark are the most terrible... If the other party comes to the front, even if the strength is strong, he can still deal with it, but it''s too stinging for the other party to hide like this." The hidden enemy can''t tell where he will emerge in the next moment and break out a kill blow. Then ye Yang is dangerous. "Hum, it''s a big deal. I can''t find you. Can I leave quickly?" He looked at his skills. "Cross domain transfer" is still good. The skill does not turn black or dark, indicating that it can be used. But similarly, he didn''t dare to use it casually. Ye Yang didn''t dare to try at the last minute. If the enemy traces back to his "base camp" and runs to his earth, it will not be fun. "You must calm down first!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved and he hid himself under the shadow of the ghost fog. It''s not clear if it''s useful, but it''s better than doing nothing. In addition, the half plane space in the body releases a large group of men and surrounds Ye Yang. "Time stop!!" Ye Yang released this skill. To his surprise, this skill can be used again. Before, the white bone City hung overhead. This skill was strongly suppressed and Ye Yang was difficult to release. Now it''s all right. "The time stop skill can be used, which is undoubtedly much stronger. But why can you use this powerful ability now?" Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but he had a bad hunch. With a wave of his hand, a dark fog appeared. Two shadow creatures appear. Another skeleton was summoned again. Clones released from the half plane space were also transformed into living corpses. Then ye Yang sent these hands down to touch the green flame. The dark fog seemed close and was burned in an instant. Moreover, the green flame rushed towards Ye Yang along the invisible number god connection. Ye Yang was startled, a space blade came out temporarily, and forcibly cut off the spiritual connection. The fire was successfully cut off. But "It''s strange. My space blade clearly cuts to the front, but how did it twist halfway? It''s as if the force of space has been reversed." Ye Yang''s heart moved and he had a bad hunch. Now let shadow creatures shuttle shadows and jump in space. As a result, the shuttle went wrong. "Sure enough... The space distortion here makes the space transmission unable to work normally. There will be an error." Ye Yang thought for a moment. He put aside the space distortion and continued to study the green fire. After all, there are many green fires here, and they will float everywhere. If you don''t understand their weaknesses, you don''t dare to walk around here. Ye Yang let the shadow creatures touch the green fire, which was ignited in an instant and turned into fly ash. Moreover, fly ash is only a little less than 0.1 gram. Then let your others go one by one. The living corpse did not turn into fly ash, but only left a large number of scorched meat pieces. Under the hands of the undead creatures, they met the green fire and immediately fell, and their spirit disappeared. The body was also charred or burned. The ghost touched the green fire and disappeared in an instant. The robot touched the ghost fire with the mecha... Nothing. "Eh?" Ye Yang let more metal products be released from the half plane space, and then even tried other materials before he gradually understood. "I see... These green ghost fires specifically restrain all phosphorous substances, such as bones. Even if they contain little phosphorus, they will be burned into fly ash in an instant. "And the spiritual body will be easily destroyed. "But machines, metals, plastics and other things are not afraid of this green ghost fire." Ye Yang heaved a sigh. Green fire is very powerful, but if you don''t know how to restrain it before, you can only keep avoiding it. Once there is a wind or something else blowing, they will catch up and die if they can''t hide. But now that we know their weaknesses, we have released all kinds of metal equipment protection or plastic protection, which can withstand the green fire. If you can''t avoid it, there is protection. However, in addition to green fire, there are also bone prisons - cages formed by extending and crisscrossing thick bones, which contain electric energy. Strong lightning force. Metal machines and so on... Melt directly. It is not conductive at all, but directly melted by electric shock. "What strange electric energy is this?" Therefore, Ye Yang found that phosphorus containing substances can not be used here, which is easy to be injured by green fire, and too many metal machines can not be used. It is easy to touch the bone prison, and it will be finished. "Use plastic products." Ye Yang thought about it, so he painted a layer of insulating material for these men. Things that isolate green fire and electric current, but they must be thick enough to work. "Then, it''s time to detect the situation here. How to leave?" Ye Yang doesn''t think that these bone prisons are just for decoration - the cages formed by interlaced bones have too large gaps. Ye Yang''s men can easily drill through the gap between those bones. He tried. The result was bad. An 80% chance will be transmitted back. There is a 20% chance that he will disappear and may be involved in miscellaneous things such as spatial turbulence. In short, he will disappear completely and his spirit will not be able to sense it. "So try not to touch the green fire, the bone prison, or pass through the gap between the bone prison?" Ye Yangxiang smiled and pointed to the ground: "dig!!!" A large group of men started work, and then There is a strong flash of light under the ground. "When..." Ye Yang was surprised to find that the bones in the bone prison had extended to the ground and crisscrossed. Therefore, it was impossible to dig out of the ground. Through the gap between the bone prison, it disappears out of thin air. The bones in the bone prison contain strong electric energy. Ye Yang''s attempt to force an attack will only lead to the lightning running around, and the damaged bones will gradually recover. "Is it so hard? The recovery speed is so fast? Well, is it..." Ye Yang guessed that the continuous large bone prison should be condensed into one. If one bone is damaged, the strength of other places will gather to help repair. If one bone is bombarded, the bones of other places will share the damage. "Ha ha ha, Ye Yang, are you afraid? Now, you are a turtle in a jar. I want to see how you can escape from heaven?" the voice appeared again. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Yang asked. "Ha ha. It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have fallen into my control." the voice said. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. He still has cards, cross domain transmission. However, I was just worried that the enemy would follow the "cross domain transmission" and go to the earth with Ye Yang. If you have to, Ye Yang will transmit without hesitation. But now, when he finds that there are abnormalities in the surrounding space, he suspects that there may be problems with his "cross domain transmission". "I believe you have seen that this is a maze... Bone prison maze. Also known as'' space bone prison maze ''. I will play a little game with you. If you can get out of this maze... Let you go for the time being, how about?" the voice said. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "would you be so kind?" "Hehe, no matter if I''m so kind, I just ask you if you want to play?" "Is there an exit to this maze?" asked Ye Yang. "Yes, there must be. Just see if you can find it." "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered. Even if there is an exit, Ye Yang doesn''t think it will be easy. It''s hard to get out of here. But the question is, why should the other party play a "little game" with Ye Yang? Is it cat playing mouse? Or is there no conspiracy? For example, don''t want Ye Yang to stay in a certain area all the time, worried about seeing flaws? That''s why I want Ye Yang to walk all the way away? And there''s a bigger trap waiting elsewhere? Or... Worried about Ye Yang''s bottom card in pressing the box, or afraid that Ye Yang can''t think of playing a self explosion, so he deliberately gives him some hope? So he can keep searching here? "Spread it out and find it!" Ye Yang has no choice now. With a wave of his hand, a large number of his men floated out. There are only a few ghost fog images, which must be directly controlled by his spirit. Most of them are released from the half plane space. Clone warrior, gene warrior, etc. Their bodies are implanted with smart chips, but they are the kind of chips that will not be directly disturbed by strong magnetic interference. Their bodies have an isolation layer and are not afraid of the strong current of green fire and bone prison. "Mirage magic can deceive ordinary creatures, but not machines. Light magic can deceive machines, but not other senses of creatures. I, these clone soldiers, are surrounded by human five senses and intelligent auxiliary chips. Although I am only a semi-finished product developed, it is not enough to fight the strong and can only deal with the weak, it should be good to inquire about intelligence." One by one, his men ran around. Then... Ye Yang got bad news. The space here is too distorted. A famous player of Ye Yang was sent randomly. For example, when you go to a certain place, you suddenly disappear, and then reappear in another place. There are invisible space forces here, which are introverted but not scattered. Abnormal space fluctuations will break out and send people away randomly once they are contacted. Moreover, some of those spatial transmission nodes work repeatedly and will be transmitted after touching several times. Some have only a one-time effect. There are also some places where there is no space to transmit nodes, and they appear mysteriously. It is clear that the previous one will pass by, and the next one will be transmitted. But even so, Ye Yang''s large number of men gradually explored the layout of part of the space bone prison maze. The map is gradually drawn here by Ye Yang. But before long, the earth roared. The bone prison rumbled. Ye Yang found that the huge bones around him moved and changed slowly. Then the structure of the whole prison is different from before. Suddenly a little confused. "Hey, hey, I forgot to tell you that the layout of the bone prison maze here will change automatically every 15 to 30 minutes. The map you detected before is useless." the voice said. "I ~ ~ ~ ~ dry ~ ~ ~ you work hard!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help but burst into foul language. "Are you angry? Just be angry. Keep angry. I like to appreciate your angry, angry and helpless appearance. Ha ha ha." the voice came out. Ye Yang clenched his teeth. Took a few deep breaths, suddenly his eyes coagulated, looked carefully at the surrounding bones, looked at the green flames, looked underground, and looked at the loopholes between the bone gaps. "Eh? If I''m right..." Ye Yang waved his hand, and a group of his men rushed towards the green flame. Some forcibly attacked the bone cage columns, and some forcibly penetrated through the gap between the bones and were randomly transmitted into unknown time and space. "Hehe, it''s useless. No matter how many times you attack again, these bone cage arms can''t be interrupted by you. You want to break the maze by force? It''s impossible. You can only follow the rules set for you by yourself..." "Really?" Ye Yang sneered: "unfortunately, I don''t believe that!! I saw through your plot!!" "Conspiracy?" "That''s right. As long as I look for the way, I''ll fall into your trick. I''ll never find the exit. It''ll only waste time, and you''ll succeed. If I want to leave here, there''s only one way!!" "What can I do?" "Never follow your rules. Then... Break the game with the best means of the necromancer." "The Necromancer''s best means? What means?" "Guess?" "Hum, put on airs!" Chapter 437 "Ha ha..." "Mystify!!" "You will soon know whether it is a mystery." Ye Yang is quite confident. "Really? I''ll wait and see." the voice sneered. Obviously, it is also quite confident. It doesn''t think that Ye Yang is likely to break the dead end. At this time, Ye Yang ignored it. But began to summon skeletons. "What the necromancer is best at is the bone sea tactic!!" Ye Yang muttered in his heart, "this is the most possible way to break the labyrinth of space prison!!!" Ye Yang seldom uses the bone sea tactics. Because it''s useless to deal with the real strong. The skeleton sea sounds very powerful, but in fact... In the face of the real battle of the strong, no matter how many skeleton soldiers there are, they are only cannon fodder. But now, Ye Yang should be cannon fodder and win by quantity!! His mind moved, and many of his men received his orders and rushed around at once. One by one, they rushed towards the bone cage and rushed, with a strong surge of electricity. Ye Yang had already drilled into the half plane space. The bone knife cut out and kept chopping at those bone prison posts, but more lightning poured out, and one of Ye Yang''s undead creatures fell down. However, Ye Yang''s mind moved and his spirit moved, and new skeletons climbed up on the earth. Necromancer, you can summon skeletons as long as you have skeletons!!! There are some necromancers who are limited by things like souls. If the souls in dead bodies are destroyed, they can''t summon skeletons. But for Ye Yang, it''s not a problem at all. Whether it is to wake up those sleeping soul fragments or condense their little spiritual power into those bones, they can get up again, wave weapons and attack ahead. "Hum, this is your means?" the voice came again, sneering. Ye Yang ignored and let the skeletons continue to rush up and cut the bone prison column again. "You''re just wasting your energy," the voice added. Ye Yang ignored it and just sneered. If it''s really just a waste of energy, why does the mysterious guy have to remind him? Looking at Ye Yang''s efforts and failure in the end, isn''t it more difficult to satisfy his evil taste of "cat playing mouse"? Therefore, Ye Yang feels that his means should work!! "If I''m right... The structure of this bone prison must need energy!! "My men rush to the gap between the pillars of the bone prison and will be transported away. This transmission consumes power. "Before the green fire destroyed my men or undead creatures, the green fire did not become more vigorous, but weakened first and then recovered. This is the biggest proof!!" The law of conservation of energy should be applied everywhere in the universe. But some forces in the world have deviated from the Convention, and some forces have even distorted the law. Therefore, Ye Yang is not sure whether energy conservation and law-abiding can be maintained here. If the energy is conserved, as long as there is enough energy impact, the bone prison will be broken. If the quantity cannot be conserved, the prison will not be broken by the constant impact of these skeletons. Ye Yang tried to attack the green fire before. Those green fires ignite things. It is reasonable that the flame should increase and continue to increase. Because the fuel is replenished. Not only does it not become stronger, but it becomes weaker after burning, and it recovers slightly after weakening. Then, if a green fire is constantly rushed by Ye Yang''s men, deliberately ignited and deliberately consumed its energy, can it be destroyed? Ye Yang thinks it should be OK!! That''s the same reason. Can my men use up the strength here by constantly attacking the pillar of the bone prison? It is no problem. Here, the structure will be changed automatically every few times, which is to consume power. If you chop and hit the bone prison column, the damage will be distributed to other bone prison columns, which will consume power. If the bone prison column is damaged, it will also consume power to repair. Under normal circumstances, if the bone prison can absorb power from the outside, it can continuously supplement the damaged energy here. Well, Ye Yang can only change another way... Sneak in secretly and mix sand. Is to absorb some harmful and unstable energy to the bone prison. Therefore, when ye Yang kept chopping the bone prison just now, he secretly released some energy. In the past, there were all kinds of energy. It was found that these bone prison columns were not absorbed at all!! He has been watching and paying attention, and he has not found that the column of the bone prison absorbs any force at all. In other words, the loss is not supplemented. Ye Yang''s magic manipulation means are subtle, and his mental induction ability is also subtle. He concludes that his judgment is not wrong. Therefore, let his men constantly attack and chop down those bone prison posts. With skeleton cannon fodder, keep attacking. These skeleton cannon fodder can only bully the weak and can''t deal with the really powerful existence at all. For example, there are many legends about the dead. Those armies of the dead can sweep across continents, but they are easily destroyed by various light forces. The real power is not afraid of the power of light. The skeleton summoned by Ye Yang has strong resistance to the power of light, but still can''t deal with the real strong. It can be used at this time. It can''t be better. "Oh, I see. Do you want to consume the power of this'' space bone prison maze ''and break out of the prison? Ha ha, you underestimate my space bone prison maze." The voice came again. Ye Yang ignored. Hide in the half plane space and constantly summon the external skeletons. Skeletons kept going up to attack the bone prison column, and then skeletons fell down. Then call again, attack again, fall again. There are numerous skeletons, like an army, but it is an army that is constantly generated and destroyed. This "oil adding tactics" is a big taboo of strategists. But as long as Ye Yang''s spiritual strength can keep up, these men are endless, and all the consumption can be fully supplemented. He doesn''t care about this at all. "So now it''s time for me to compete with the space bone prison maze to see who can''t hold it first... It takes patience. But now I''ve seen the dawn and the strength contained in the space bone prison maze is weakening, although the weakening range is not very large..." Thinking about it, the voice said, "it''s useless. You''re just trying in vain. You''re doomed to be in vain." Ye Yang still ignored. "Hum, stubborn!!" the voice said. At this time, green fires rushed here and rushed to Ye Yang to summon the released skeleton. Ye Yang was secretly happy. The other party couldn''t help it. "You obviously want to stop my skeleton from attacking the bone pillar. It shows that my method is correct. You can''t help but stop it!" Ye Yang said, let many skeletons take the initiative to meet the green fire, the role is to ensure that some skeletons are not burned by the green fire, and maintain the continuous attack on the space bone prison. "I think you are too stupid, so I''ll give you some color to see." "Hehe... Do you want people to believe this? This is really stupid!!" Ye Yang said. The voice was silent. Many green fires are pouring in more. Moreover, Ye Yang also found a mystery. This "space bone prison maze" began to absorb external energy. It absorbs a kind of dark energy to supplement the loss. The change range of this energy is very weak. Because, the other party is very smart, it is to let the space bone prison absorb a large amount of trace. Therefore, the movement is very small. Normal powers can''t detect it at all. However, Ye Yang can see the "energy track" in the void. This special ability makes him clearly see that the enemy is really worried that he has broken the bone prison. So Ye Yang scattered his ghost fog. Condensed into tiny dark fog images. With his meticulous manipulation, each ghost fog image is less than 0.1mm in size. Much smaller than ants. In the vast world, this is a very subtle thing that doesn''t attract attention at all. They float in the void, melt into the air, and are firmly absorbed by the bones of space. Accordingly, the ghost fog transformed by Ye Yang''s spiritual power is sucked into the prison column of the bone prison... As long as Ye Yang does not take the initiative to let them release the spiritual wave feedback, it will not be found. For example, espionage means that an important spy enters the enemy and may be exposed if he transmits information to the outside world. However, if he does not contact the outside world and does not transmit information for many years, the probability of exposure of this spy is very low, very low, well operated, and even the probability of exposure can be lower than zero. Ye Yang did the same. Those dark fog images are now no different from the ordinary dark forces in the void, and are normally absorbed. But they also have the spiritual brand of Ye Yang. It hasn''t been erased. As long as it is not difficult, it will not be found. "You see, I''ll say it. You''re just wasting your energy." the voice came again. "In vain?" "Yes, feel it. Is the whole space bone prison weaker than before? Change it. Struggle and run for your life in other ways to please me." the voice said. "Hehe... Get together!!" Ye Yang drank heavily. At this time, the whole space bone prison vibrated slightly. Black light emerged. "This is..." the voice was shocked. Ye Yang appeared, and it was clear that the lightning surged on the surface of the solid column in the space, but there was no strong current running around the core. Moreover, when ye Yang''s skeleton cuts those bone prison columns, other forces will gather here to repair the cut bone prison columns. So, taking advantage of the internal energy flow channel, Ye Yang''s ghost fog suddenly gathered from elsewhere and condensed on the bone prison column in front of him. Two of the huge white bones became completely dark. "No!!" the voice exclaimed, "stop!" Ye Yang appeared. Time stops. Various skills are released. Time stopped, the skill ended, and many attacks bombarded the blackened bone prison column. Bang!!! The pillar is broken. ¡­¡­ No matter how strong the external force is, it is not enough to blow it off under normal circumstances. Even if the attack is released in the state of "time stop", the superposition of various attacks is not enough to blow the bone pillar off. Just as electricity bombards a superconductor, energy quickly flows elsewhere. Ye Yang''s men slashed the bone pillar and caused damage. Only when the strength exceeds a certain level can it be shared and transferred to other pillars. In fact, no matter how many times you bombard, you can''t get real damage. Ye Yang''s current means is like condensing some special impurities into superconductor materials to make it no longer "superconducting". With the strong bombardment of external force, the two places will collapse and crack fragile. Because the energy flow is delayed here, whether it is outward transmission or multiple outsiders pouring here. ¡­¡­ In an instant, the void in front collapsed and formed a huge twisted space crack. Ye Yang''s men rushed inside quickly. Ye Yang hesitated for less than a second and let his half plane space hit there. "Spell!!" Suddenly, the eyes suddenly opened up. Ye Yang found himself floating in the void. Overhead, thick clouds. Below the earth, countless huge bone prisons are densely piled together, like the white bone forest formed by rib bone columns. A humanoid creature formed by a huge green flame floats above the bone prison. "It''s magic... You can''t see the outside in the bone prison, but you can see the inside outside the bone prison. Hum, good means. Unfortunately, I escaped!!" Ye Yang is not afraid as long as he does not encounter the "space turbulence" being torn up, even if it is transmitted randomly. Just after breaking the bone prison column, the bone prison with the same energy becomes like a huge power grid, and some part of the middle is burned, which will lead to a large area of power failure. The electromagnetic field near the wire must have changed. Therefore, Ye Yang just affirmed that the space vortex is the exit. The space vortex is equivalent to the gap of space turbulence - that is, there is no "turbulence" in the vortex. Although it is dangerous, if the space force is not chaotic, there is no opportunity. Ye Yang sent his men into it, and then found that the connection with him was not cut off, and the spirit could still feel it. In addition, the hint of "whim" was not too dangerous, so he rushed in. Sure enough, he succeeded in breaking out. "You..." the figure formed by the green ghost fire was a little frightened. "Die!!" Ye Yang sneered angrily. I was about to attack, but at this time, the bone prisons below burst open one by one, and the bone pillars collapsed rapidly. "This is... Won''t it be so outrageous?" Ye Yang was stunned. He knows what this is. For example, a huge power grid caught fire in some places, and as a result... No insurance was burned and no box jumped. Or the fuse burns too late and the box jumps too slowly, resulting in a fire in a large area before the power is cut off. In other words, it is a bit like a "dominoes". One place falls and others fall. "This..." Ye Yang immediately sneered and waved his hand. The flying sword formed by countless dark ghost fog swished in the direction of the green flame man. "Go away!!" The green ghost fire human creature roared and soared into the air. Several nearby bone prisons were scattered and turned into a space armor to protect it, but the armor was obviously damaged and incomplete. Under normal circumstances, the bone city can become a space bone prison maze, or it can be changed back to the bone city from the space bone prison maze and protected inside. At least it can be turned into a set of bone armor to protect it and overlap it again, but now, it can''t be protected at all. Many bones are there motionless. It only wears incomplete bone armor. Then, it was penetrated by a flying sword formed by a ghost fog. The fog flying sword was burned instantly, but more flying swords stabbed at top speed. "Ants kill elephants, you''re dead!" Ye Yang continued to release, and an endless stream of ghost atomizing swords poured in. All kinds of undead men poured out of the half space opened by the void and flew to the green fire humanoid. Chapter 438 "You... Go away, go away, all go away!!" The green flame humanoid roared in panic. However, Ye Yang''s men not only didn''t retreat, but rushed towards it more and faster. The dark fog was ignited, Ye Yang quickly cut off the spiritual connection with the rear, and then more dark fog rushed forward. All kinds of machines have to rush up and down. The green humanoid monster was suppressed and fell close to the ground. Then, the skeletons, already ready to go, also surged up. Ye Yang constantly summoned and created. Skeleton soldiers got up from the ground, waved bone knives and Bone swords, stepped forward, rattled and rushed towards the green fire humanoid. With a knife, the green fire rolled back, and the skeleton was burned and turned into ashes. But another skeleton waved his sword and stabbed into the green fire organism. The green fire rolled back, and the skeleton was burned and turned into ashes. Ye Yang didn''t care. Constantly summoning, one skeleton after another got up, and one skeleton soldier after another rushed forward. Dense. The green fire creatures wanted to fly, but the nearby skeletons only rushed at them. Although they were ignited, they had an impact, so that the green fire creatures had to sink again and could not fly. Not to mention the ghost fog of Ye Yang, rushing here from time to time. "Ah, bastard, bastard, you bastards!! get out of here!!" The green fire monster kept yelling. Ye Yang sneered: "although I''m a necromancer, I''ve always been bullied by you with non-standard means such as human sea tactics and strange sea tactics. Now, on the contrary, I also enjoy the means of drowning the enemy with bone sea tactics. "There are endless bones here. If you can burn all the bones until your spiritual strength is exhausted, even if you are powerful, let you go!" Ye Yang said so, but in fact, he has secretly added spiritual strength to himself. Do not hesitate to transform and upgrade energy. Drink some medicine at the same time, but not orally, but directly from the half plane space into your stomach. There was no abnormality outside, but his speed of replenishing mental strength was as fast as that of consumption. Moreover, Ye Yang quietly summoned the bones in the distance to form skeleton soldiers. In the past, the skill of "summoning skeleton" had to be summoned on relatively complete bones, but now it has evolved to be successful as long as there is enough bone material. His ghost fog can be transformed into bone spears, then into ordinary bones, and can also change the shape of bones on the ground. Therefore, whether all kinds of bones are complete is not a problem at all. There are an endless stream of skeletons summoned. Facts have also proved that the humanoid monster formed by the green flame can''t support and stop the siege of Ye Yang''s men. These undead men are struggling to be burned, but they also need to consume part of each other''s strength. As long as the green flame creature can''t supplement its strength faster than the loss, it will be destroyed only sooner or later. So, before long, I didn''t see it pinched. There are no more green flame humanoid monsters in place. Ye Yang''s skeleton soldiers surrounded here and couldn''t find the green flame monster, leaving only a beautiful green gem. Ye Yang first asked the skeleton soldiers to pick it up, then passed it to the shadow creatures, then passed it to Ye Yang''s ghost fog image, and then transferred it to Ye Yang. "It looks harmless. The mind can penetrate into it... This green gem is actually a space gem?" Ye Yang has never seen a green space gem. Of course, this gem is not entirely a space gem. "It should be regarded as a special spiritual gem containing space power? Powerful spiritual power and other alien energy contain a special space. Well, there are a lot of fire in that space." Ye Yang sensed that there was a vast space inside the gem, which was a continuous vast green flame. "It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I quickly cut off my mind." Ye Yang was surprised. The strength of the gem in his hand was beyond his expectation. Fortunately, I didn''t find any spiritual fluctuations in the gem. The gem itself didn''t bloom with spiritual fluctuations. I''m not afraid it''s easy to have any problems. "Do you want to stay? Well, even if there is a certain danger, you must stay!! as long as you can explore its use, do nothing else and stimulate green fire, you can pose a great threat to many enemies!!" After observing, Ye Yang could not find anything from the above, so he first stored it in a corner of the half plane space. If necessary, give it up quickly and transfer it into the turbulent flow of space. Ye Yang was trapped in the labyrinth of the bone prison in space. He had found that if there was a change in the process of space transmission, the transmitted things would be sent into the space turbulence. For example, the gap between the bone arms of the bone prison would be sent into the space turbulence as soon as he broke in. Ye Yang refers to the things in his half plane space, which can also be sent into the spatial turbulence at any time. "Watch it and report whatever happens to it." Ye Yang specially assigned several undead men to stare at the gem. Ye Yang had to store it like this before he came up with a way to deal with it. "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to experiment now. Otherwise, we should see if this thing will be suppressed when it is close to the Holy Grail of light." Ye Yang is ready to leave here. But suddenly thought about it and stopped. "Now there are changes in the vast world. I don''t know whether this region has changed or the whole vast world has changed. "If I continue to advance invisibly, I can hide all kinds of enemies on the road. It''s good to say that if I''m found again, and the other party is more cunning, pretending not to find it and making a sudden sneak attack, won''t I be easy to encounter danger again? "Therefore, we should change the way. Instead of thinking about how to hide from the enemy, we should show strong strength to make all cities along the road and all foreign undead creatures fear. They dare not move. Armed demonstrations are more conducive to the next action." Thinking of this, Ye Yang decided to continue to summon skeletons here. "As long as a hundred thousand million skeleton armies are made, they move forward, and I can hide nearby. Then, in case of soft, push them horizontally, and in case of obstacles, I can use them to contain the enemy''s attention, and I can hide in the void and slip away quietly. "Prepare with two hands. One hand is a clear card and the other is a dark card. It will be much safer than now!" So Ye Yang began to summon skeletons. Before long, nearly 10000 skeleton men gathered. Half are giants and half are smaller. The larger ones have different properties of energy. It is not only the dark power of the dead, but also the power of fire, wind, thunder and other special attributes. Even holding bone knife and bone sword can easily release various attribute attacks. The small ones wear all kinds of equipment released from Ye Yang''s half plane space, such as full body armor, micro machine armor, as well as all kinds of thermal weapons, lasers and live ammunition. After summoning this wave, Ye Yang continued to move forward to more bones in front and continue to summon. So, go all the way. The number of Ye Yang''s team is becoming larger and larger, and has gradually exceeded 100000. Before long, I passed a city. It was also made of white bones. There seemed to be many undead creatures in the city. But looking at Ye Yang''s large army from a distance, they didn''t dare to act rashly or run out. After walking a long way forward, Ye Yang was quite far away from the bone city. Then ye Yang lifted his invisibility again and became apparent. Then, keep calling, keep calling, keep calling. More than 200000 skeleton armies were summoned by Ye Yang. "Hoo... I can''t stand it anymore... After several breaks, my mental strength to recover to full value is exhausted and restored. All kinds of bones are used along the way, which makes more than 200000 cannon fodder Army..." Yes, in Ye Yang''s eyes, these skeletons are just cannon fodder. For example, with his own strength, Ye Yang can easily destroy millions of skeletons, let alone more than 200000. Any strong man of his level can do it. Unless these skeletons have certain wisdom, know more array encirclement and killing methods, can fly, escape, shuttle in space, and recover the number of injuries, they really can''t compete with the real strong. But even cannon fodder is enough. Ye Yang passed a gray stone city with more than 200000 troops. The stones were inlaid with all kinds of bones, not only skeletons, but also all kinds of bones. However, a large number of dead creatures in the city dared not breathe. Ye Yang''s 200000 troops were allowed to pass by the wall. I have to say that this strength on the surface is very useful to scare many things. For example, cats can''t beat humans and mice can''t beat cats. It''s troublesome for humans to catch mice directly, but if there are a group of cats, any mouse will be scared away. The undead army can''t compare with Ye Yang. But if ye Yang only moves forward alone, once he is found, those guys who don''t have eyes will surely surround him. And if he takes this undead army forward, even the guys who don''t have eyes will not dare to open the war. Will be deterred by superficial forces, and will consider whether the force has been forced by any strong force. "Very good. It seems that it won''t take long to reach the city of destiny." Ye Yang was quite complacent about the 200000 skeleton army he had created. In Ye Yang''s eyes, they are weak, but in the eyes of ordinary humans, even in the consciousness of ordinary people in the vast world, these skeletons are not weak. So, time goes by Ye Yang rested for a while. After recovering, he left the half plane space and continued to lead the team forward. Invisible all the way, didn''t show up. The journey really avoided a lot of trouble. But on this day, a special event that Ye Yang completely didn''t expect in advance occurred suddenly. The skeleton army walked on the land ordered by Ye Yang to be the "dry bone plain", and suddenly found that there seemed to be several white bone cities in front, covering a large area, and the distance between them was not very far. "It seems very strong. Do you want to avoid it? Take a detour?" Ye Yang drops Gu. At this time, the void over there blooms a strong light. A rich white glow fell from the sky. Surprisingly, beneath those lights, there is a huge white bone city. Countless undead in the city fled wildly, but only a few can escape from the white light, and more have been burned by the blazing light before they escape. What is more amazing is that the walls of the white bone city are smoking and smoky, and all kinds of bone materials are rapidly eroding and decreasing. "Well... It seems that something unusual has happened." Ye Yang had to suspend the army. At this moment, I can hear the huge roar from the city, the cry of countless dead souls, a huge bone dragon flying slowly from the city, and several huge bone giants... Even compared with the body of cangyue people, those bones can also be called giants. A bone giant released a gray fog to resist the white light in the sky. But in an instant, an "angel" with two wings on his back came down rapidly from the huge hole with white light in the air that day. Each one emits a strong white light. "Roar!!" The bone dragon roared and rushed at the "angels", but when he saw a burst of blazing light, one of the "angels" fell down at the speed of sub light. As soon as the long sword in his hand was swept, the bone dragon was cut in half. Then another flash, the huge bone giant was cut in half. "So powerful?" Ye Yang was startled. "Moreover, where did those angel like guys come from? It seems that they are at odds with those undead. Are they also from abroad?" Ye Yang was surprised and a little confused. At this moment, he saw a bone arrow flying out of the white bone City, with arrows burning rockets, arrows emitting cold air, arrows flashing with lightning and arrows shrouded in all kinds of strange light, flying away into the sky. Although the "angels" are fast, they can only sweep away in the face of such wide-ranging shooting. Some arrows, shrouded in white light, dissipated rapidly. Some arrows, however, succeeded in shooting on it and passed through the "angels". However, no "angel" was injured at all. They swooped down one by one. The roar of all kinds of explosions in the city burst into the sky. But on Ye Yang''s side, I can''t see that side at all. Suddenly, one side of the huge city was burst. You can see that there are "angels" killing all kinds of dead creatures, ghosts, skeleton soldiers, including bone dragons, etc. all of them were easily killed without any resistance. Several other white bone cities just reacted at this time. The strong gray dead fog covered their city cages, a skull Dragon flew into the air, and a skeleton shooter stood on the wall. Some death knights, riding bone dragons and several lichs, flew in the air. "Is it so powerful?" Ye Yang was surprised by the strength of the undead city over there. Many lichs waved and a large number of yellow and green poisonous fog and gas clouds shrouded the city ahead. Just a few breaths, the city where the angel was killing was completely shrouded in poison gas. The bone dragon raised to the sky and roared silently. A huge ball of bones fell from the sky, like a falling stone. What was burning was a green flame and rushed into the city. Bang!!! An angel blew up. "Awesome..." When ye Yang was amazed, many of those angels flew out of the bone city and killed the bone dragons in the sky and the lichs. Chapter 439 Ye Yang looked at the angels, and with one side''s strength, they crushed the joint efforts of several cities below. Yes, the forces of several cities are united. The strong in each city fly into the air or kill nearby cities, especially for those angels. Ye Yang saw that the flying feathers all over the sky, white as snow, fluttered everywhere. It was the hair of angels killed, but with strong light power, it adhered to other undead creatures, and quickly made them burst out black gas. Then, if the strength of the adherent undead is not strong enough, the skeleton will be scattered if it is composed of bones, and the spirit will be scattered if it is condensed by spiritual power. But only a few angels were beheaded, and most of them were killed by undead creatures. Bone dragons summoned burning bone balls to fall from the sky, and burning skeletons to fall from the sky and blast them away. The Lich releases all kinds of poison clouds, stink clouds, corpse gas clouds, and all kinds of dark energy. The angels formed a team and rushed left and right, tens of miles and hundreds of miles in an instant. He dashed through the bone city below, smashed the huge hole, and killed the dead one by one. In the void, there are still angels pouring out of the huge cave. But after a while, there was less. Moreover, many angels surrounded the cave and protected it to prevent undead creatures from rushing up and damaging the portal. Ye Yang gazed and faintly saw a huge angel city. There are white clouds, mysterious and holy buildings, and it seems to hear some moving songs. "Hey, what are you doing?!" A huge roar came. When ye Yang saw it, it was a huge skeleton, condensed by strong black gas, floating in the void. He shouted at Ye Yang: "have you heard the word of the natives in the vast world? Do you know the meaning? The Guangming family is our great enemy and will not die. No matter how we were born or transformed into the dead, we can''t coexist with it. "This is imprinted on the true soul of all ''undead species''. You meet the enemy at this time and don''t fight with us. Do you want to wait for the bright family to destroy us before you fight against you?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and looked at the angels and the dead fighting there. He couldn''t help smiling. He ordered his army, "let''s go! "Take a detour and leave on the other side." The army moved slowly, shifting direction and moving. The huge fog skull roared angrily and was about to fly this way, but many angels entangled it. "Hum, I don''t know if those angels have anything to do with the sect created by the son of white lotus, but they are more likely to have nothing to do with it. I have no resentment or hatred with them. Although I have been against Guangyi, one of the aliens on the lunar giant ship, it doesn''t mean I have hatred with these angels. "No love, no hate. "Want me to help the undead invading here resist the angel? That''s too much." Ye Yang can also summon skeletons and use the ability of the undead race to summon the undead army. However, he has no sense of belonging to the extraterritorial undead. On the contrary, he has great hatred and resentment with them. How can he help? If no angel comes, if ye Yang''s strength is enough, he doesn''t mind personally sending these undead to the West. Moreover, even if ye Yang has no hatred with them, it is impossible to help. "Peers are enemies". Ye Yang was unhappy to see that others can summon skeletons like himself. Moreover, there is no grace within the undead family. Let other people run away against the enemy. Someone will do this. Those Lich bone dragons, if they were not entangled by angels, if they didn''t find that these angels were so powerful, I''m afraid they wouldn''t help before. If ye Yang used to help him now, he would only draw more enemies for himself. He may not be able to save it, but he also wasted his troops. Why bother? "Come on, speed up the March and leave." Ye Yang gave orders with his mental strength. The army of the dead accelerated. There was a constant roar from the rear. Suddenly, a strong and pale light bloomed, which could be seen clearly from a distance. Many skeleton soldiers were pale behind, and some even shook slightly, as if affected by the light. The long shadows in front stretch and fade. Heaven and earth are tarnished by it. The whole world seems to brighten many times at once. Ye Yang took a deep breath and dared not look back. When a nuclear weapon explodes and looks directly at the star within a certain distance, ordinary people may lose their eyes. However, if they are as powerful as Ye Yang, they may also lose their sight if they are close to the star and look directly at the star within a certain distance. Now the brightness of this intense light, but ye Yang feels that it is not inferior to staring at the star at a close distance and doesn''t dare to look back at all. If the eye is damaged, even if it can be cured, it will take time. When he turned his hand over, a mirror appeared to reflect the situation behind him. But there are several layers of filters on the mirror. "This is..." Ye Yang stared at the reflection in surprise. I saw that in the rear sky, in the thick clouds, the city of angels came faintly, releasing a strong light and falling. The three huge white bone cities were directly ignited and purified by the white light. The bones were burning and rapidly turned into fly ash. The lives of the dead were quickly evaporated. Lich bone dragons and so on, fell one after another. The skull formed by the huge black fog was directly illuminated by white light and disappeared into flying smoke. "How awesome..." Three big cities, all undead creatures, extinction!! Many bones on the earth, which do not contain the energy of darkness and the power of the dead, are not affected much, while those containing the power of darkness and the power of the dead quickly crack, or melt fly ash, or ignite and re melt fly smoke. Under the light, the angels stood quietly with their wings outstretched, their hands closed, their eyes closed and prayed. The holy energy was flowing on their bodies, and their injuries were recovering. Even some of those who were killed were directly resurrected, but they were still quite weak. "What a powerful force... However, how can there be a sense of familiarity in the released light energy?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Holy Grail of light in his hand. The power contained in the Holy Grail is a little similar to the light energy released from the city of angels. There are many differences, but some inherent essence and some fluctuations are consistent. "Does the Holy Grail of light have anything to do with the power of these angels? Well, fortunately, the Holy Grail is well hidden, otherwise it may cause trouble." Ye Yang dare not be found by these angels that he has the Holy Grail in his hand. Otherwise, the other party may come to rob the "holy things" endlessly. The Guangming family does not mean that their hearts and actions are aboveboard. The other party can say that the Holy Grail is their holy thing and so on. "Well, hurry." Ye Yang let the undead move on and followed him while observing the situation behind him. The huge hole in the sky closed. The city of angels gradually turned into a translucent shadow, and then disappeared. "Is it unreal? Isn''t it real? Is the whole angel city just an illusion formed by light energy? Or is it transmitted away after exhausting its power?" Ye Yang guessed in his heart. At this moment, the city of angels is gone. But there are still many angels left. Although the hole in the sky is closed, it is not completely closed. There is a small hole that can shuttle away, so it stops closing. The light between heaven and earth returns to normal. Although it is still bright, it is not as exaggerated and dangerous as before. And then A large group of angels quickly flew towards Ye Yang. "Filthy undead, purify it for me!!" A huge beam of light fell from the sky. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The words of the other party are the common language of the vast world, so they can understand, but the meaning in the words is very bad. "Wait a minute!!" He shouted, but the beam of light had fallen, and many skeleton soldiers he summoned evaporated directly. There are many others, who emit black gas and fall down. Ye Yang had a heartache. It took a lot of time and spiritual power to summon it. Now it has lost hundreds or thousands at once? "What are you doing?" Ye Yang turned back and roared. "Hum, the filthy undead should be purified!!" one of the angels flew forward and said loudly. Ye Yang found that this is actually a four winged angel? Ye Yang said, "I also have enemies with the undead on this earth. They invade the vast world, that is the enemy of the vast world. You and the undead are also enemies. The enemy of the enemy can be allies. Why attack my men?" "If you use the power of the undead, you should be purified like the undead!!" "Power doesn''t care about good or evil, but how to use it. Like swords and poisons, it can kill life, but it''s good to use it..." "Wrong!!! Only light is the best, and darkness is evil. The undead race is the evil of evil, the evil of evil!!" the angels shouted. Ye Yang was speechless. Darkness, the original meaning is tolerance, all inclusive. However, because it is too inclusive, it hides dirt and accepts dirt. Darkness itself is not evil, but it contains evil and good at the same time. Therefore, it seems that the evil in the dark is more rampant. In terms of power, darkness itself is not good or evil. The other side is black and white in terms of power, and look at their expressions... It is obviously that kind of brainwashed, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. "I also have the power of light." Ye Yang said, stretching his palm and condensing the power of light. Moreover, the ghost fog released no longer emits black gas and absorbs light, but emits light white light and soft light. "Hmm? Is it the power of light?" "Then why are you manipulating these skeletons?" The angels wondered. "I was surprised just now that you skeletons have a strong tolerance to the power of light. You just burst with Yang, and you only killed less than 1000 skeletons. Even mortals have been destroyed so many. It is normal that the undead have been defeated by the power of light, and at least 3000 have been destroyed just now." the angels were muttering. Ye Yang said, "I just disguised the power of light as the power of the dead. I want to sneak into the enemy..." Before they finished, the angels were furious: "Damn, how dare you defile the light?" One was about to draw a sword, but the other asked loudly, "do you believe in religion?" "What?" "Do you believe in light?" Ye Yang said, "letter..." "Traitor!! betray the light, it''s time to kill!!" each one trembled with anger. "Wait, I''m not a believer in light, but..." "Heresy, steal the power of light, be punished!!" another angel angrily said. "Heresies deserve to die, and heresies who steal the power of light deserve to die." Then the angels couldn''t help killing each other: "kill!!!" "Horizontal groove!!" Ye Yang was startled. Very speechless. Anyway, the other party has to do it. At the moment, his body did not appear, but he was incarnated here, an illusion, but he was cut off by the other party in an instant. Then, the skeletons of his men were cleaned up. Ye Yang was furious: "damn..." Looking up, the city of angels is gone. "Kill me!" He is not in the habit of sticking out his right face after being hit by the enemy. In a rage, 100000 skeleton armies fired arrows, and the arrows fell down this way. No matter whether it hits other skeletons or not, arrows shuttle through the void, and all kinds of energy gather here together. Boom!!!! Strong explosion, energy diffusion. Two angels fell on the spot. "Heresy, damn you!!" Angels roar and move rapidly at the speed of sub light. "Hum!!" Ye Yang sneered and suddenly entered the state of divine thinking. Faster than speed. They also enter the state of "time stop" skill. Everything around seemed to stop. Those angels are still moving, but they look slow. Ye Yang thought infinitely close to the speed of light, the speed of physical activity is sub light, and so are the angels. So when ye Yang saw them, he thought they were slow. At this time, countless arrows were still shooting here in all directions. But these arrows are slow, but they cover the whole world, so those angels can''t completely avoid it. Some are still shot, and then the arrows explode. Even if they have the speed of sub light, they can''t avoid it. "Space energy, mixed with other energy, can make the explosion diffusion speed reach the sub light speed, but many energy shocks are less than the sub light speed, so the impact is not expected to be medium and strong, so..." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, countless spatial forces gushed out of the half plane space. They quickly shuttle through space, shrouding over the angels. An angel flew up to avoid the arrows of the skeletons and crashed into the crack in space. But only a few. More angels dive into the skeleton army and easily wipe out thousands of skeletons like mowing grass. When they sweep again, hundreds are destroyed, and thousands are destroyed in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Yang''s space bone spear is constantly released. The body uses "shadow shuttle" and even directly holds a bone spear to release a strong dragon power. The release of spiritual impact envelops angels. The angels killed Ye Yang. But ye Yang''s shadow shuttled, and the bone spear actually penetrated the space, directly ignoring the space distance, ignoring the defense, and stabbed into a two winged angel. Another shuttle, and then avoid. At the speed of divine thinking, the enemy''s every move can be seen clearly, analyzed clearly, avoided in advance, and succeeded. Chapter 440 "Mortal, you annoyed us, you will regret it!!" Several angels roared loudly. Ye Yang smiled: "still mortal? You really think you are really God." "Hum, ignorant mortal..." one of the angels had a strong killing opportunity and a strong cold light in his eyes: "we are soldiers under the great ''Sophie Torenia'' goddess of light of the ''Torenia system''. "What I''m waiting for is the true God. I''m going to fight against the undead... You''re just a native of the vast world. How dare you collude with the invading undead and fight us? You deserve to die!! your soul will burn on the pillar of God''s wrath for thousands of years!!" The angel roared loudly, and the other angels responded, and all kinds of curses came one after another. Ye Yang was stunned. "Torenia system... Sophie Torenia, goddess of light "So familiar with the name." Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking of the Holy Grail of light in his hand. The Holy Grail is said to have been snatched from the son of the white lotus God. But in essence... There is still a will in the Holy Grail. He claims that he is the skull of the goddess of light. I don''t know whether the remaining will is the embodiment or will of the goddess or the spirit of the Holy Grail? Ye Yang still doesn''t know this, but he can be sure that the origin of the Holy Grail is unusual. It must have something to do with the angel in front of him. He was so stunned that many angels rushed over and cut off his illusory body. The shadows turned into ghosts and fog were destroyed, and the shadow creatures were also killed. He even had the power to trace back to space and almost cut his body, which scared him into a cold sweat. Stop worrying. Continue to move at high speed in the state of "time stop", and said coldly, "what goddess of light? Hum, it''s just a fallen false god." "Bold!! how dare you slander the goddess? You deserve to die, you deserve to die!" On the spot, there were many angels "exploding seeds", blooming powerful power fluctuations, tracing Ye Yang''s position along the spiritual fluctuations in the void, rushing over and constantly cutting and hitting, threatening Ye Yang several times. Ye Yang''s head was sweating, and his space blade, space bone spear, spiritual impact and other attack methods were desperately released. The dark ghost fog shows strong black energy, as well as other energy with different attributes. Try to see which energy can restrain the power of light. "It''s really heresy!!" the angels roared. Ye Yang sneered. In his eyes, these angels are not good things. As soon as I showed up, I looked very arrogant. As long as Ye Yang takes skeleton soldiers, he is the goal of their destruction. If ye Yang admits that he believes in light, he is a "traitor" with skeleton soldiers. If he does not believe in light, he is a "heresy". Anyway, he has to do it. Is that polite? After fighting, the angels were at a disadvantage. They even took out the name of the goddess to frighten Ye Yang. They also kept saying that Ye Yang was "in collusion" with the undead. They recognized that Ye Yang was "the indigenous of the vast world". It seemed that they wanted Ye Yang to be "purified". "Very annoying..." Ye Yang understood the thoughts of these angels and felt speechless about their thoughts. There''s no way to convince, and there''s no way to avoid it. In that case, Ye Yang is certainly not the kind of person who is so stupid that he is ashamed and dare not fight by the other party''s "awe inspiring righteousness". The skeleton army below is being destroyed at an accelerated speed. Ye Yang is also crazy to kill angels. The dark ghost fog with dark attribute can be combined with the dark ghost fog with life attribute and a small amount of ghost fog with epidemic attribute to restrain the light. Absorb the power of light and transform it into the power of darkness. Many angels have been suppressed from their light, but they are still strong. However, the difference between masters is the distance between life and death. Ye Yang''s speed is a little faster than theirs, and he can think normally at the speed of light and the speed of light. They are much more responsive than they are. A moment later, the angel was killed more than half. Ye Yang''s body was in a flash, and a large number of ghosts and fog appeared in the void. He broke into the remaining army of the dead and immediately transmitted it back to the half plane space. Due to the ghost fog, the dark ghost fog with the power of space blocks many spatial fluctuations, so it is not traced back to the location. "I''m dying... I almost finished..." Ye Yang only felt pain in his head. The avatar dissipates, the body is hidden in the half plane space, holding the head with both hands. The body of the dead has been used several times just now to maintain the speed of light. Although the body does not go out, it still needs to be transformed to reach the thinking state of the speed of light. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to do this, but his skills contain the corresponding law power. It can even be said that the force of time and space in the world itself contains a certain law power. This can ensure that ye Yangjin enters the state of "time stop" without any harm. But it was used many times in a short time, which still made him a little unbearable. "Should those angels escape? Unfortunately, they can''t be killed. If they remember my characteristics, such as mental fluctuations and power fluctuations, they will be in trouble after they escape and use the power of the ''prophecy system'' with the army to infer my whereabouts." Ye Yang sighed in his heart, very depressed. In the kingdom of white lotus, many "clergy" can use the ability of the prophecy system to predict something. After the son of white lotus left, there were more and easier things to predict before. Ye Yang doesn''t believe that these angels can''t "predict". It''s really bad to think that there will be so many enemies chasing and staring at me in the future. "There''s no way. Kill them all... Eh? Wait, what''s going on?" Ye Yang observed the outside world through the half plane space. He found that those angels were still rushing to kill, bombarding the souls under Ye Yang and killing the skeletons he summoned. "It''s not right. They lost more than half... Even if they didn''t lose more than half, they lost nearly half. This kind of marquis still has to fight here?" Ye Yang suddenly felt that the obstinacy of these angels in some way was amazing. "Light and darkness don''t stand side by side? With the power of the dead? Don''t shrink back even if the whole army is destroyed? Hehe..." Ye Yang has only two words to evaluate such an idea... Brain ~ ~ disability!! However, there are really some troops who pay great attention to glory and can fight until the end without surrendering or escaping. It is fundamentally different from the complete dissipation of morale and the great rout when the normal army is destroyed by dozens of percent. The angel Legion in front of us has such morale and fighting spirit. "Such an army, really fighting, is terrible. It''s more terrible than the undead army and the robot army!" In particular, the undead Legion is not afraid of hardship and fatigue, has no complaints, and almost does not worry about morale. Only a very few intelligent undead creatures will be afraid, and most will not be afraid. Even if they are afraid, they can be suppressed with strong power to fight until the last one is left. So are robots. But the robot army is better than the undead army, that is, it has better organization ability, more powerful computing ability in all aspects, and can play a better group combat effectiveness. However, the robot will measure the gain and loss. Sometimes it will choose to retreat when it calculates some situations with high probability. The angel legion, like the undead, is not afraid of death and fatigue, but it is smarter than the undead. It can''t compare with the robot in this aspect, but it can fight forever. Moreover, anyone with high morale can "explode seeds" and break out more than 120% of its strength. Therefore, it is a headache for such an army to be the enemy. Fortunately, this army had been crippled before. After fighting with Ye Yang, it was destroyed many more. For the rest, the threat is not great. "You will never retreat? It''s just right. It''s just right for me to get rid of you all!!" Ye Yang is happy about this. If you can destroy all the angels here, you can hide a lot of your information. Even if other angels can use the power of the "prophecy system", it will not be too accurate to calculate who killed these angels. After all, predicting and calculating with some information is different from predicting and calculating without information at all. "Leave all of them!" Ye Yang gave an order to let the skeletons outside continue to attack. Even if all the skeletons were consumed, you should first drag these angels. The so-called procrastination is not to kill them or hurt them, but to let them waste their time to kill skeletons. The undead army itself is cannon fodder. When it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. "As long as there is enough time..." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the time passing speed of the whole half plane space increased. A second has passed outside, more than ten seconds or even half a minute, a minute or even a few minutes have passed here. It does not consume Ye Yang''s own strength, but consumes the energy stored in the half plane space. Various energy flows are accelerated. Ye Yang sat down cross legged to recuperate his body and mind. Drink some medicine and practice the skill of "Youming classic" at the same time. At the same time, the upgraded energy in the system is constantly transformed. I don''t know how long it took, Ye Yang opened his eyes. There are not many skeleton soldiers left outside. They will be killed in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Yang heaved a sigh: "you can do it again... It''s strange to say that many places in the vast world have been transformed. There are bone mountains and bone seas everywhere. The earth is full of bones and endless skeletons. Can those angels kill absolutely? It''s impossible to clean up the whole earth. "Did I kill some angels to make them hate? So I want to kill the skeleton troops here to ''wash away the humiliation''? And ''protect the glory of the goddess''? "Or will they inform the rear that the city of angels will come to help again?" Ye Yang thought of the back point, and his heart clicked. "It''s not too late. It''s time to do it now!!" Ye Yang was about to send it out. Ji Yan''s voice came: "I''ll go out with you." Ye Yang suddenly turned back and looked at Ji Yan''s bright figure coming, surprised and said: "you..." "This is the incarnation of energy. My body can''t move easily, but I can try to use consciousness to remotely control this incarnation through virtual devices and fight side by side with you outside." Ye Yang shook his head: "what if you move the fetal Qi?" "I''ll pay attention. It''s a big deal. Give up this avatar." Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "you can go out, but you can''t go to war. You can pretend to be an angel, fly at the speed of light, and cheer me up at the same time." It is not difficult for an energetic body to reach the speed of sub light. Ordinary people''s flashlights can emit energy at the speed of light... But the energy is so weak that only very sensitive skin nerves and visual nerves can sense it. That quantifiable body, the speed of light is not difficult. It''s hard to concentrate on control. It''s difficult and very sad to want fine control. But if you just fly around, it''s not difficult. "Do you want to..." Ji Yan asked, "irritate them more?" "Yes, the skeletons here have been almost destroyed. I''m worried that after they are killed by me, the remaining few will escape. If you provoke them, they will be more stubborn." "You have to be careful. They burst out and their strength increased greatly." "The imminent outbreak caused by anger is just that the strength becomes stronger and the speed becomes faster. I haven''t heard that it will cause the reaction to become more agile and faster." Ye Yang gave a little meal and hurriedly said, "it''s not too late. Go out." Ye Yang''s body still doesn''t come out. His avatar goes out with Ji Yan''s Avatar. "Mortal, you are still here and die!" When many angels came, Ye Yang quickly entered the state of "time stop" and fought back. Ji Yan rose at the speed of light and surrounded the void. She has a pure and strong power of light. Moreover, some were originally absorbed from the Holy Grail of light. Now it does not release the power of the Holy Grail of light, but it releases the power that the nucleus of light energy is absorbed and purified by the Holy Grail of light. There are some differences with the power of the Holy Grail of light, but it seems that it is not much different from the angels outside. Her energy body changed into an angel. She flew at high speed and said loudly, "come on, husband! Kill those birds ~ ~ people with wings and birds ~ ~ people with energy body, kill them all!" Many angels were stunned. Some of them had noticed Ji Yan and were furious. "Traitor!!" "Is he another traitor? And he is also a member of our angels... Hateful, hateful, should be killed!!" Many angels are crazy. Some even give up Ye Yang''s side and no longer kill the remaining skeleton soldiers below, but turn around and kill Ji Yan. But Ji Yan''s speed, if not the speed of light, is also the speed of sub light. Even she can''t control it. Even she doesn''t know where she will fly in the next moment. It''s just that the body presets the trajectory in the half plane space, and this side has already flown. The preset trajectory is random. She doesn''t have such a powerful fine control ability, but she flies so disorderly that many angels can''t catch up or intercept. No matter how angry, it doesn''t work. Ye Yang glanced at her with some worry and ignored it. Anyway, it was just an incarnation. Hurry up. After a moment, kill all the other angels around. Ye Yangcai chased Ji Yan. He exudes dragon power, holding a space bone spear, shuttles through the void, stabs at a space node in advance, and is stabbed by the bone spear when the angel arrives. It contains heterogeneous energy, dark attribute, life attribute, epidemic attribute and variant energy attribute, which erupt together. The angel is seriously injured. And then be beheaded. Some can be reunited and resurrected, but it is the residual energy of multiple angels. Before resurrection, they are shrouded in the dark ghost fog, torn, and the fragments are sucked into the half plane space. Before long, the number of angels chasing Ji Yan''s Avatar became scarce. "No, go back, go back. These two enemies are too powerful. We must..." said an angel. "No, we will die!! the glory of the goddess cannot be defiled!!" another angel roared. Ye Yang quickly killed the angel who hesitated to retreat. The other angels had red eyes and blazing light, but they burned all their strength and rushed towards the leaves. "Ha ha, come on, it''s just you!" Chapter 441 Instead of avoiding it, Ye Yang took the initiative to rush to the opposite side. Seeing that the two sides were about to collide, Ye Yang''s body suddenly moved less at the critical moment Xu. Pass by them, but it''s just the body passing by, and the dark ghost fog in your hands condenses and changes Bone long knife, but blocked in front of the angels. They seemed to rush towards the long knife. Sublight impact, sublight chop. One of the angels was easily cut in half, and the split body was at inertial speed, It flew in different directions on both sides and exploded in the void. They impact and do their best. Therefore, after the body is split, the energetic body is blown to pieces, which is also dumping Try your best and explode completely without control. You don''t even have a chance of resurrection. The other angel who was cut close was also scratched by Ye Yang''s bone long knife, leaving long scars , the body lost one side, and the rest healed quickly, but consumed most of its strength, It was a normal size, but suddenly it became only the size of an ordinary teenager. This is because their bodies are huge. Otherwise, there will be more than one knife or two, and one knife will string several It''s possible. "Can you still dodge when approaching the sub light speed?" the angels were shocked ¡£ Before, there was no direct conflict with Ye Yang. Those who had direct conflict had already died. These were all killed before The attention was either in the skeleton soldiers or Ji Yan. I didn''t expect Ye Yang''s strength to be like this This is amazing. "You can''t avoid it at the speed of sublight, which doesn''t mean you can''t do it." Ye Yang sneered, Thick black fog appeared on the body, and the huge figure formed by the ghost fog was like a demon from hell, It is huge, powerful, scattered and overflowing with strong negative forces, and its prestige is amazing. "How did you do it?" asked the angels. This is like a fighter pilot among ordinary humans, who opposes the enemy at high speed and is at a distance from both sides Very recently, it suddenly changed. It avoided the end of the collision by a millimetre, but it used a piece of equipment carried by the fuselage Some things cut off each other''s wings, and also use the air flow to hit each other, without injury. It is possible for ordinary people to hedge and avoid in an emergency if it is a rehearsal, but it is It is very dangerous. Both sides cooperate, and must prepare at a certain distance, and finally avoid opening The distance is not just a millimetre, but one or two meters or even a few meters. It even needs computer preset program control System. Without cooperation and rehearsal, it is impossible to guarantee only pulling in the case of several times the speed of sound collision It hurts the other party by hitting him at a distance of a millimetre. Fighter is a long-range weapon, not a sharp weapon in close combat in the sky. Ordinary human pilots will be interested in that technology, and angels will naturally avoid Ye Yang Interested in law. "Do you want to know?" Ye Yang smiled and said, "guess?" "Damn, you dare to tease me..." Those angels are angry, Ye Yang has rushed over again, and the spiritual power contains a strong dragon power Suddenly, the bone spear took the opportunity to cut out and kill another one. The remaining three were still angry and rushed towards Ye Yang, but one was cut off again, leaving only two Only. "No, we can''t go on like this. We must go back and report," one of them said to the other with mental strength Notifications. The other angel hesitated, but saw that Ye Yang had killed again. "Mortal, dare you!!" In other words, the angel was also cut off, and the last one fled in a hurry. If they don''t fight, Ye Yang won''t catch up easily. Both sides are sub light speed, Ye Yang Maybe a little faster, but it doesn''t work. In the atmosphere, it is impossible to reach the true speed of light, only It''s just infinite proximity. In this way, it is impossible to catch up in a short time. The other party does not have the speed of light thinking, but in this state, he can still maintain a certain thinking ability and pass Voice roared: "mortal, if you dare to do it again, we will not let you go!!" Ye Yang laughed: "it''s rare for you to be so timid among angels. Besides... Don''t say You won''t let me go. Even if I don''t do it, will you let me go? Hum, such a threat I''ve said it more than once. It''s not new. Change your lines. " "Damn it, you wait for me. When I go back, I will mobilize the army..." the angel bit Incisors are vicious. But halfway through the conversation, his face suddenly changed. Because he can''t see Ye Yang, Ye Yang doesn''t know where he is. "What''s wrong... Bad!!" It turned out that Ye Yang had just shuttled through the void and went in front of the angel. At the moment, he turned around and looked this way Fly back. Ye Yang stops the "speed of light movement" in a simple way. Just remove the "time stop". It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to shuttle in front of the angel. After all, the other party is also moving at the speed of light. "I wasted a space energy crystal core to ensure that my transmission distance is far enough. If not On a whim, I can feel a certain danger. I dare not transmit beyond the scope of my mind It''s too late. " He muttered that he had rushed towards the last angel. The angel was terrified and hurriedly avoided in the void. But it''s just a big arc. Ye Yang had predicted that he would change the angle. When the angel found something wrong, it was too late. The two sides collide head-on at the speed of sub light, so the relative speed of the two sides exceeds the speed of light, which is faster than light Faster, it is impossible for both parties to directly see the light with their naked eyes and see each other approaching. It must be seen through special means Void, see distant places. Cross space perspective, so as to see each other in advance. But the time was short, and it was not enough for the angel to avoid again. I saw a dazzling brilliance blooming in the void, and a figure exploded into two groups, facing both sides Scatter, and then continue to explode. Another figure flew from the explosive * * to a far distance behind, and then stopped Slow down. Ye Yang shook the bone long knife in his hand and sighed slightly. "Headache... Nausea... Great mental burden, so serious." The avatar dissipated quickly. In the half plane space, I reached out and took out a bottle of medicine, which added rare "life" Properties of energy crystal nucleus, as well as the powder of light energy and pure spiritual energy crystal nucleus Among them, it is of great help to the recovery of the body. "Hoo... It''s finally calming down..." Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. have a lingering fear. Look at the battlefield ahead. I''m afraid. "Actually defeated? And it was a great victory in the total annihilation of the strong enemy?" He was a little surprised. After pondering for a while, Ji Yan''s Avatar dissipated, and a new avatar condensed in the half plane space, opposite leaves Yang nodded: "I''m going to have a rest." "Well, the impact of the battle just now is not serious?" "Nothing. Just a little tired." "That''s good... Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Go and have a rest." Ji Yan fell asleep again. Ye Yang looks at the remaining "disabled soldiers" outside the half plane space and the undead creatures sent out from the half plane Not much, not much loss, but there are few skeleton soldiers left. Using the method of controlling skeletons understood in the nether world Sutra, you don''t need to be distracted and control yourself. It''s quiet Ghosts and fog brand certain information, and they will do things according to some preset action, which is not at all It takes a lot of effort. That''s why you can control so many skeleton soldiers. The quantity has little pressure on Ye Yang. So the more the better. "Just, I have no time and spirit to supplement. Clean the battlefield first, and then move forward." Sweep around and check if the angel has anything left, such as some sustenance The energy group at the core of knowledge is similar to the "yuan God" in the legend of the earth. You can''t stay ¡£ Ye Yang had to waste his spirit to release some dark ghosts and fog, which was maintained with the energy crystal nucleus of the dark attribute , cover and sweep up the battle traces, so that the power of light is impure. Even if anyone comes here, it can''t be destroyed Get useful information from battle traces. However, after the remaining light power here was polluted, there were a large number of undead creatures in the distance Gather around. He didn''t approach at a distance, but he looked at Ye Yang''s skeleton soldiers ranks. "Hehe, I''m a little careless... The light power here is suppressed, even if I don''t wipe it Eliminate more traces, and the undead creatures in the vast world will come this way. When the time comes, even if they come again When angels come, it is difficult to obtain useful information, which is enough. " Ye Yang left with his undead troops. The number of skeleton soldiers under his command is not much. It''s nearly two thousand. It''s less than two thousand. It''s nineteen thousand More than 100. Say more, say less, but not very little. Enough to make many weak undead fear and dare not mess around. But it is not enough to make those powerful undead forces too vigilant. In this way, Ye Yang took these undead creatures forward. Although there were many coveted eyes along the way, but But no one dared to rush to his troops. Time goes by Ye Yang''s previous loss has been restored. Spiritual power, more pure than before. The upper limit of spirit is also slightly higher than before. Upgrade energy, just like before. After all, we lost a lot in the battle. Kill the enemy and add some. Maintain balance. The proficiency of Youming classic has been greatly improved, but it is still a little away from the upgrade of Youming level. "Raising Youming classic by one level is equivalent to raising all integrated skills by one level It''s true in theory, but I have changed several times. Although the surface level of all skills has not been improved, my strength has not been improved The ability is much stronger than before. It can be said that it can be upgraded secretly. " Ye Yang thought. Before long, I saw a large area of green in front of me. "It seems that some leaves are flying in the sky? A large area is blown by the wind? In the vast world This is an extremely rare scene. " Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. Here, there are still bones everywhere, but he transmits out of the half plane space and tries to breathe ¡£ Today, the air here still has a certain erosion on him, but the impact is not too great The air filtered by the ghost fog can breathe. "What a strong vitality... There are many kinds of vitality, two common ones, one is animal life Force, such as blood gas and bloody breath, will make most animals instinctively feel repellent, disgusted and uncomfortable Yes. But a few animals and conscious mutant plants are very interested in animal blood gas and like it very much ¡£ "Another kind of vitality is the vitality of plants, emitting fresh air... The fragrance of plants Smell. Or the smell of plant juice spilled from the rupture of some plants, there are many Animals like... Especially the juice of fruit, which most humans like. "Now I smell the vitality... The life breath of plants and the rich life energy crystal core Energy particles... " Ye Yangxin is happy. "Finally, I''m about to reach the land. I was worried that the location of the city of destiny would be destroyed by this God It''s not easy for me to find this way when the world changes and moves elsewhere. Fortunately Well, the city of destiny didn''t go anywhere else. This strong vitality must be the difference above the city of life The power released by the capable. " The energy of life attribute can absorb some light energy and restrain some dark energy, Restraint against the power of undead creatures is particularly strong. Therefore, Ye Yang is not surprised that there is a strong life force here. Only order the undead to speed up. Skeleton soldiers have no "feeling" and can''t express their ideas, but their action speed is a little slow It seems that he is not as flexible as before. The undead men sent by Ye Yang are exploring the way ahead, and they also say they are very uncomfortable. "Is life energy too strong?" Thinking and ignoring them. Move on. Ye Yang looked dignified gradually. Then, stop the army. His body hides back in the half plane space, but the ghost fog condenses into an avatar, and the shadow shuttles to the front , suspended in the air, staring at the scene in front. Ye Yang was shocked and speechless for a long time. "This... What an amazing scene!!" Endless patches of green, dense all over the front, blocked the way. Large areas of trees, countless weeds and all kinds of vines. The weeds are extending this way at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wind blew the seeds scattered from the trees, and green buds quickly appeared and spread on the ground covered with white bones With branches and leaves open, small saplings grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In that large forest, thick branches and vines swept around the ground, from time to time from the bottom of the ground The second volume draws out a undead creature that has not died, smashes it, absorbs the bone residue, and absorbs the wandering and fleeing secluded Spirit. There are also some roots that plunge directly into the ground and forcibly devour those bones. In the distance, there are a group of skeletons trapped. I don''t know how to get here. They are surrounded by dense clouds Green. Many vines roll up and roll them up one by one, stretching tens of meters high... The vast world Dozens of meters high, then smashed and swallowed. Ye Yang even saw a power, which didn''t seem to come from the city of fate, but his strength was no better than fate The people in the city were weak. He was shining all over and quickly avoided at high altitude, but the vines were not strong They swept at him. Some canes can also pass through the space, reach higher, and wrap into an umbrella cover at a distance of 100 meters Come down. "Help!!" the power shouted, but the next moment, it was entangled by various vines, Absorb his flesh and blood power. All kinds of roots and buds grew out of his body. He didn''t feel pain, but he was stunned by his changes and shouted in horror. "It''s not swallowed up. It''s like a variant to be transformed into a tree man... Here It''s too dangerous to break through. " Ye Yang was so frightened that he hurried to divert the team. Chapter 442 Just as the team was about to transfer, Ye Yang saw another amazing scene. The void burst. At the edge of the endless forest, huge cracks and huge portals are suddenly formed. Wild animals, one by one, come out of it. Regardless of his body, he rushed into the forest to break in. At first, Ye Yang thought that those who could break through the void should be at the level of mutant creatures and have certain strength. But unexpectedly, it is really an ordinary creature in the vast world. Ordinary beast. There are huge tigers, which are nearly two meters long in the measurement unit of the vast world. There are yellow ones and white ones. There are giant cheetahs. The most wolves are gray wolves, black wolves and white wolves. The white wolf is the largest. There are lions, giant snakes, wild boars and other different things, rushing out of the space channel and into the forest. One by one, they were impolitely rolled up and held high. Wild animals screamed, and then they were forcibly blasted, filled with blood mist. Plasma and blood mist were scattered one after another, and meat pieces fell one after another. On the ground, the soil is broken, and the roots are drilled out through the ground. The meat pieces are rolled up and forcibly absorbed. Others directly pierce wild animals, forcibly suck and bite, and draw the blood of those animals like straws. However, there are many animals with strong impact. They forcibly break many huge trees, step on and bite off many vines, and rush inside, but they are also hanged if they don''t rush in far. Then, Ye Yang also saw that a huge pit was formed on the nearby ground out of thin air. It was obviously the earth formed by bone fragments, bone powder and soil. At the moment, it looks like a mud pit or sand pit, but it flows like quicksand. In the pit, a large number of ants drilled out. Not to mention from the perspective of earth people, even from the perspective of cangyue people in the vast world, these ants are quite huge. They rushed towards the forest, gnawing at branches, leaves, roots, bark and vines. The two sides fought. All kinds of tree roots continue to split and new trees are formed underground. The vines split to form new branches of vines, weeds, mad grass, and various grass leaves, like waving their arms, constantly stretched out and grabbed at the wild animals who were going to break into this place. Wild animals are also biting. Some are clearly carnivores, but they actually bite those plants and devour them. "What do they want to do?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. This situation is a little strange. At this time, a huge golden carving appeared in the air. Gliding towards the forest. However, all kinds of vines rose into the sky and wanted to wrap around the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle dodged quickly with incredible flexibility in the air. I was almost swept several times, so I pulled it up. In the sky, there was a crash, a thunder fell, and thick clouds settled from the sky. Then... A terrible thing happened. The dense tree roots grew out of the clouds, as if there were all kinds of big trees on the clouds, but we couldn''t see the trees, only the roots. Like a whip, the roots were whipped and thrown at the Golden Eagle. "This, this... Even if there are thunderstorms or space cracks in the void, it won''t be too strange or strange, but now this scene... Is too subversive!!" Ye Yang never thought that the clouds would grow roots? And attack the enemy below? There are other creatures such as eagles, eagles and falcons rushing out behind. You can also see flying cranes, swans and other seemingly harmless creatures flying in the direction of the city of destiny, but they are entangled by the vines extending from the ground or the roots growing from the clouds, which are easy to entangle and crush. The meat was flying and the blood mist was filled. There was a bloody rain, but it didn''t fall much, so it was fished and sucked by the roots in the sky. Ye Yang saw at this time that the space cracks behind closed and opened. It often closes in a few seconds, but several animals can be drilled out in a few seconds. There are animals on the ground, reptiles, snakes, insects, mice and ants, as well as some birds and birds flying from the sky. As if they were not afraid of death or wanted to die, they rushed to the forest and were hanged. Animals died one after another, and were slaughtered and swallowed up in large numbers. But those behind, not only did not fear, did not retreat, but accelerated and impacted forward. It''s like one by one trying to die. "It''s... incredible. Are they really not afraid of death? Or... What mysterious force is controlling them?" Ye Yang thought that he didn''t want to get involved in the battle. He asked his troops to withdraw for a distance and was ready to take a detour. He was curious to continue his observation. However, the troops have only withdrawn for half a mile. It is not far at all. There are changes in the void - cracks in space shine and move. They gather together to form a huge light door. "Roar!!" A lion roar came from inside. A huge light burst out and a male lion stepped out of the air. The lion has three heads, golden hair and two huge wings on its back. Surprisingly, the left and right sides of its neck are tightly closed, and the middle head, the center of the eyebrow, has a third eye!! Now, the third eye opens. A beam of light is emitted. After sweeping, a large number of trees, weeds and vines below were burned. The light beam moved everywhere, and the roar of blasting came from the forest everywhere, but the huge trees exploded one by one, and the flame burned from the inside to the outside. These trees are wet, and most of them are not oily, but they can burn, and the heat burst into an explosion. It''s really shocking. Many plants went crazy and accelerated their growth. The roots and vines, like an invisible consciousness, extended one after another and rolled in the direction of the three lions. The three lions stepped on the flame with four feet and easily avoided the vines in the void. They opened their mouth and roared. The raging fire spewed out from their mouth. As soon as the large flame burned, many vines and roots swept close burned one after another. With another roar, a large ball of fire exploded. Fall into the forest ahead and suddenly form a big explosion. The fierce flame forms a circle of heat wave diffusion, and the vast trees within a radius of nearly kilometers of the world unit of measurement are either burned or scorched, and the shock wave spreads around. The "golden lion with three heads and seven eyes, two wings and four feet treading on the flame", the eyes in the middle closed slowly and saw a faint sense of fatigue, but the two open eyes were still in high spirits, but the consumption was great just now, but it was certain. On the earth, large forests were burned, the lion roared, all kinds of space cracks were generated, and many animals poured out. But ye Yang also saw that there were some mutant creatures in it. For example, the monkey with thunder and lightning flashing all over looks small, but it is fast. Where it passes, the lightning runs and rushes into the woods ahead. Waving your claws, you can easily sweep and cut off many things wrapped around it, such as vines, branches, grass leaves, roots and so on. There are six armed and three eyed giant apes burning all over the body. They roar and beat their chest with six arms, then suddenly curl up, quickly run forward, rumble loudly, forcibly break countless tree trunks and ignite all kinds of branches and leaves. The trees in the forest were also tenacious, and many roots were drilled out of the scorched land and grew again. I don''t know where the strong wind comes from, and small red "umbrellas" float out one after another. "Is it a dandelion? Red dandelion?" Thousands of small umbrellas flew out and fell on the wild animals approaching from the outside. They quickly took root and sprouted. The wild animals screamed and roared, rolling and struggling desperately. The nearby animals ignored them and continued to rush past them into the woods. But there are also some dandelions that are strange. When they fall into animals, they give out comfortable groans. Some even lie directly on the ground with a comfortable look on their face, fall asleep and enter a beautiful dream. There are pieces of peach petals, I do not know when they fly out. With the strong pink peach blossom miasma pouring out, most of the wild animals shrouded in peach blossom miasma fall directly. Even some mutant creatures can''t bear it. Like a giant snake, it can spit out acid, but it is shrouded in thick miasma and falls down. There is also a snake, red all over, with one horn, which can spit fire. This is obviously a cold-blooded animal with low body temperature. It can control the flame, which is a variation. There is something suspected of Jiaozhao under the abdomen. It has grown a small half and is not available yet. But as soon as the fog and miasma shrouded, it also fell down. Some people who are not afraid of fog and miasma continue to rush forward, but the flying peach petals suddenly accelerate and cut like a sharp blade. Although they are sharp, they are not sharp enough and can only scratch the skin of many animals. The roots on the ground took the opportunity to drill into the wound and devour blood. There are also some weeds, which throw out small fruits with sharp thorns from a distance and stick them on those animals, and they will burst out soon. The damage of blasting is not strong, but the sound wave is an infrasound wave, which makes animals crazy, roaring and rushing, and some bite at the nearby animals. The three lions in the sky roared and opened their mouths to spit fire again. However, in the forest, green lights flew up, gathered in the void, accelerated abruptly and hit the three lions. Next to the three lions, the lion''s head opened his eyes and the golden light shot at the green light group, but the green light group succeeded in avoiding and drilling into the body of the three lions. Then something terrible happened. The three lions grew their roots and broke their flesh. It tumbled in the tragic horn of the void, and then suddenly stood still. The flames burned, the whole body burst into flames, and the heterogeneous energy in the body was also burned. But it''s not over yet. The body of the three lions recovered quickly. Moreover, the wound even grows meat ~ ~ buds, meat ~ ~ whiskers and so on. Ye Yang saw that there was an arm on the lion. It''s an orangutan''s arm. Then, the head of the neck begins to grow meat ~ ~ tumors, then becomes a human face, then to the lateral ribs and back, to the head of the neck, and then becomes a lion''s head, a tiger''s head, a horse''s head and a pig''s head. It has several wings under its abdomen and four feet. It has long starting horns, one corner, right angles and corners. In some places, it has strange things such as eyes and nose. "It''s disgusting. Will this guy change?" Ye Yang muttered and suddenly felt something wrong: "no, it''s not like a transformation, but it''s a bit like..." I saw the lion crying in horror. His body was growing up rapidly, and all kinds of miscellaneous things were generated on him. A huge stomach bag grew out of the side ribs and was bigger than the original three lions. A dirty, swollen, squeezed out of its mouth. Surprisingly, the lion has not died or fallen, but has the power to float in the air. "This... This is not a transformation at all, but... Excess energy?!" Ye Yang finally understood. "Ordinary animals will grow fat if they have too much nutrition. What if there is too much ''life energy'' on the three lions? It will lead to the rapid division of cells!! "The stomach is as big as the original three lions, the heart is bigger than the mouth, and it won''t die because of its strong life energy. "The cells in the body divide like germ cells. Two human cells combine to form an embryo, and so do other animals. After two cells combine and divide, they can grow into a living body, then give birth and grow up. "The genes contained in animal cells contain not only their own genes, but also other gene fragments. For example, human genes contain thousands or even more kinds of animal gene fragments, such as fish, apes and so on. "Among the genes of these three lions, there must be some genes similar to apes. With the support of strong life energy, they will grow ape arms, ape facial features and ape face, which look like human faces..." Ye Yang''s face changes, Mo Ding. Life energy is a good thing that can bring the dead back to life. As long as there is no real dead thing, it can be revived. It can make a plant split and grow rapidly. If it is a precious medicinal material, it will have great effect. However, if there is excess life energy, such a terrible situation will occur. At this moment, the three lions in the sky have expanded like a huge meat ~ ~ thing, like the "chaos" in the mountain and sea Sutra. They can''t see their facial features. They are a big man with wings. Then it exploded with a bang. Flesh and blood burst into many small pieces and scattered in the void. Before falling to the ground, the flesh and blood fragments were still splitting, generating a small lion, monkey and so on, which were then entangled and swallowed by the vines stretched out from the ground and the roots stretched out from the sky. Such an amazing and terrible scene shocked Ye Yang, and it was difficult to recover for a long time. However, this scene did not frighten other animals and mutant creatures, and it was still pouring out and charging forward. At this moment, a huge light gate appeared, and something suspected of a Dragon flew out of it. "I see!!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed a light: "the vast world is not just the city of destiny. There is rich life energy around it!! there must be other places. Therefore, there are so many animals in the seemingly dead vast world. They don''t grow here, but in other places. We just haven''t found them. "Nowadays, a large number of life energies emerge around the city of destiny. They may be sensed by some methods - for example, those with special sensing ability among mutant creatures. Then, they break through the void and impact here by means of mutant creatures or other ways. "If I''m right, their goal is life energy!! "The instinct rooted in the soul of all creatures - evolution!! the desire and impulse for evolution make all animals rush recklessly. "If you succeed and get powerful life energy, you may evolve. Even immortality is not impossible. But failure... It''s the same to die late and die early anyway. Fight for immortality... Humans can''t help but want to gamble. What''s more, these animals without IQ? Or just mutant creatures driven by instinct with low IQ? "Behind this forest, there must be a powerful treasure of life attributes!!!" Chapter 443 The treasure containing powerful life attribute energy... Ye Yang wants it too. As long as it''s normal, no one doesn''t want it. "If there is an endless stream of life energy, I can live forever. Although I can clone new bodies, give up reincarnation, or turn myself into a dead creature to get eternal life in the future, how can it be more exciting than having an immortal body? "People in the vast world, who still survive, can get out of the body. They all know that they must rely on the body to nourish the soul. "If the soul is hidden in the body of the dead, it may weaken or produce some bad changes. It is unclear whether there will be some unknown hidden dangers if new bodies are cloned for reincarnation. "If only you could get a treasure with powerful life energy. "Whether it''s to make yourself stronger and immortal, or to use life energy to create all kinds of powerful men, clone new life and create new powerful life races. "Life energy, such as water, can turn violent disorder into disaster, just like turning three lions into monsters before. But if you absorb a small amount or make them operate according to certain rules and order, you can turn harm into benefit!" Like river water, flooding will cause disasters, and dredging can be conducive to people''s livelihood. Such as electric energy, flooding out of control will also cause disasters, but if the dredging is used properly, electric energy can support a civilization!! Therefore, even if the fate of the three lions was very miserable, Ye Yang still couldn''t resist the temptation to the treasure of life attribute. "Is such a powerful life energy... The Holy Grail of life? The Holy Grail of life was born?" Ye Yang''s mind turns. He''s going to take a detour into the city of destiny. If you are trapped in the city of destiny, you also want to kill it. However, it is necessary to observe the surrounding conditions. "Take a detour to find out which side is more convenient to go deep? You can earn money if you can get the treasure." Ye Yang thinks so, but in fact, he also knows in his heart that the place with the strongest life energy is most likely to be the place where the treasure is located. The plants here are so crazy and have such strong vitality. If you want to win the treasure, you should move forward from here. If you search from other places, the probability of success may not be comparable to that here. "You..." Ye Yang gave an order to let his men march in many different directions to inquire about intelligence. The robot was ready to send, but just then, he found something unusual. "This is..." Turning around, I saw that among the skeleton soldiers I summoned, there were actually a few with a trace of blood. A faint red line spread from their feet to them. Before long, they were covered with thin red silk, and they were still growing slowly. "What is this? Is it a red mutant plant?" Ye Yang frowned. Suddenly his eyes coagulated: "no, it''s clearly... Flesh and blood rebirth?!" He recognized that the red lines were clearly capillaries. Moreover, thicker blood vessels gradually grew, and some meat began to form. "How could it be? It''s all skeletons, only bones. How could there be meat... Wait, isn''t it just life energy?!" If it is pure life energy, it is impossible to make the bone grow flesh again. It can make a small piece of meat become big, but it is impossible for the bone to grow meat. Bones are similar to stones in nature. Life energy can promote the growth of plants and animals, but I haven''t heard that it can stimulate stones to mutate and grow bleeding skin layers. "Unless... There is dissimilatory energy!! there are other compound energies working. Therefore, there may be some genetic data on the bones of the skeleton soldiers I summoned. "Dinosaur fossils can extract a small number of genes, not to mention these bones? "With the combination of genes and proteins, it is possible to grow flesh and blood under the catalysis of life energy!!" Just thinking about it, I saw that the skeleton soldiers had gradually grown fleshy things on their bodies. But they looked and stretched out their hands to tear off their flesh and blood. "Stop!!" Ye Yang told them to stop. Because I want to see what they will look like. Now, perhaps the pain nerve has not been born, or although the pain nerve has been born, there is no corresponding brain to receive signals, so these skeleton soldiers can reach out and tear off their flesh and blood without hesitation. But as long as the brain grows, the nerve extends, they feel pain, and they won''t tear again. "Let''s go!" Ye Yang asked his other skeleton soldiers to withdraw, and the sent undead men to withdraw. Those skeleton soldiers who began to grow blood vessels were sent to the front. Gradually, you can see that skeleton soldiers really grow again. Become a muscular man, or a slim beauty. "It''s weird. It''s so weird." Ye Yang pondered. "Just life energy can''t do this!! for example, the previous three lions absorbed too much disordered life energy and just grew randomly. Therefore, they must have a strong will and strong rules to restrict these energy to operate according to some order and rules, otherwise they can''t grow so perfect." Thinking about it, I saw the strong men and beautiful women who had given birth to flesh and blood again. They suddenly turned around and rushed towards the large forest. Their speed was so fast that they were as fast as thunder. With a wave of the knife in their hands, a strong white awn cut out and roared to the beast that rushed out of the crack in the space. This is not lightning, but the gray power of death. Once swept, most of the vitality of those wild animals was absorbed and fell to the ground like "withered". However, some blades bloom green light and form a long green flame blade Qi, but it is not a flame, but the energy of life attribute. In an instant, it can make the organs in many wild animals grow disorderly, fall to the ground and die. After the skeleton soldiers were reborn, their combat effectiveness was amazing. They even killed many wild animal invaders outside the forest. "Incredibly... Out of control?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. He can no longer directly use his mental power to control these flesh and blood reborn men. More surprisingly, Ye Yang found that there were some skeleton soldiers around him, and flesh and blood grew again. After a little meditation, Ye Yang gave an order: "remove the flesh and blood and leave with me!" The strangeness here makes him just want to watch from a distance and don''t want to participate. There can be creatures reborn here, but it can''t be the skeleton soldiers he summoned, because it means that he is directly involved in this event. Will anything bad happen? It''s hard to say. After all, countless animals gush out of the void. Is there a commander behind it? Will you stare at Ye Yang and hate? This has to be considered. But just when ye Yang ordered, a skeleton soldier who was reborn ran back from the front. "Master." the skeleton soldier bowed slightly to Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s body is hidden in the half plane space, and the ghost fog condenses into an embodiment. The skeleton soldier saluted the avatar, but ye Yang felt it staring at the half plane space. Of course, at this time can not be called "skeleton soldiers", but should be called beauty. Because it has now become a great beauty with a height of about 172 cm. She has long blond hair, her skin is snowy, and her feet are barefoot on the ground, but she is spotless. There is no dead cocoon or skin on the feet. It looks more lovely than the baby''s young feet. This can never be the case for normal humans. Unless it''s a power, an evolutionist, a super powerful, or a cloned body for other reasons. "Who are you?" Ye Yang stared at the blonde. She was stunned and smiled: "master... Or, my dear master, I''m your hand to summon recovery. You can call me... Selena!" She threw a wink, her delicate body moved slightly, and put on an attractive posture. Wearing a very simple bone armor, it only covers a few key places, and other places are exposed, which is enough to make any normal man''s blood boil. Unfortunately... No power can be called "normal". Ye Yang''s strong willpower can control every part of himself and every wisp of Qi and blood. Therefore, he has no heart. "Not as beautiful as my Ji Yan." he flashed such an idea. Then he still asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" The woman was about to make a sound, and Ye Yang said, "Selena, think about it and answer again. Who are you, the consciousness with a body?" Selena was stunned and giggled: "I can''t hide it from you, smart human brother. Well, to tell the truth, I''m a small strand of consciousness split from the goddess of life." Ye Yang''s heart clattered and couldn''t help feeling a little excited. A little wisp of consciousness of the goddess of life? So, in front, could it really be the "Holy Grail of life"? The Holy Grail of light is in hand. I don''t know how to use it. In other words, if there is a problem with the goddess of light, the other party may leave something behind in the Holy Grail, so Ye Yang cannot use the Holy Grail of light... At most, it can only be used to make holy liquid, but compared with the real ability of the Holy Grail, the ability to transform holy liquid is not worth mentioning at all. If you can get the Holy Grail of life and use it normally? But it makes a lot of money. Even if it cannot be used normally, it is possible to gain benefits by comparing it with the Holy Grail of light, or by balancing the power of the two Holy Grails. "We must find out whether it is the Holy Grail. If so, we can take the Holy Grail into our hands." Ye Yang thought. But he looked calm and smiled: "it''s your majesty, the goddess of life... Er, please forgive me for my ignorance. I haven''t heard of the name." Selena smiled: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. After all, it''s only the... Aborigines of the vast world." Ye Yang said, "by the way, introduce yourself to Ye Yang, the God of the nether world." This name, unlike the "real name" of any other world, does not contain soul power. It is not afraid to be cursed when people know it. Modern people can change their names at will. There are many people named Ye Yang. Ye Yang is not afraid to expose his real name. However, Selena was stunned for a long time: "you, the God of the nether world?" "Yes." Ye Yang said, "my Lord, there are hundreds of millions of believers, large and small. I should be regarded as a little God." He was a little elated. It was intentional. Ye Yang is certainly not such a superficial person. However, Selena listened and was stunned for a while. She looked at Ye Yang strangely and muttered, "no wonder she has strong faith, but she doesn''t know how to transform and use. It turned out that she is a hypocrite who claims to be a God in a small place... This guy doesn''t think of himself as a guy who casually deceives fool people to claim to be a God?" Ye Yang only heard the words "the power of faith", but the latter couldn''t hear it at all. "What is the power of faith?" Ye Yang asked. "No, nothing," Selena said. Ye Yang smiled: "the power of faith is much more rumoured by ordinary people, but I haven''t really seen the power of faith." "Ha ha..." Selena just smiled. "I also created the ''netherworld holy staff'', ''netherworld holy crown'', ''netherworld Holy Grail'', ''netherworld Bible'', ''netherworld holy ring'' and other sacred objects, but I didn''t see them really become sacred objects. Well, did your majesty, the goddess of life Selena, also give believers all kinds of sacred objects?" Ye Yang asked. He just wanted to ask about the Holy Grail of life. "Some holy things are given to believers." Selena said meaningfully: "moreover, it is full of the power of life." "Oh? Can you make enough items contain powerful powers? I can''t do it. I want to add my nether powers to the holy staff, so that ordinary people can know that the holy staff also contains'' nether powers''. How did your majesty Selena make ''artifacts''? How did you get your'' life powers'' onto the instruments?" asked Ye Yang. Selena looked at Ye Yang with a look of earth steamed stuffed bun and sneered in her heart: "I am a true goddess. I am not a fake. The power of life is different from the power of life. Ye Yang thinks that the power contained in the holy thing of my God is only the power of life? He deliberately says it is the power of life to ordinary people? Hum, his vision is too narrow. If there is only one power in the vast world, how can he know the greatness of God? "The Buddha is just a wisp of consciousness. Otherwise, we must let him see the great power of the gods." Thinking about it, he said, "I''ll talk about the manufacture of artifact later... I come here to ask for one thing." She thought Ye Yang regarded her as a superpower who pretended to be a God, so she simply said the request directly and didn''t beat around the bush. "I don''t know what the request is? If I can do it and get a certain reward, I will certainly help. Well, by the way, what kind of artifact did your majesty goddess build?" "It''s just a holy grail. If you help me, I''ll tell you how to build a holy thing that can place divine power on it. How about it?" "OK..." Ye Yang promised. The heart jumps wildly: it is indeed the Holy Grail of life!! But he repressed and didn''t dare to show it. He got some information he wanted to inquire about. At this time, he asked: "I don''t know your majesty, why is it just a wisp of consciousness here? Is it a divided consciousness that took away the skeleton under my command? The variation here is related to your power? Such a powerful power is indeed called divine power. I don''t know where I can help? Is there any trouble?" Ye Yang asked a series of questions. Selena''s heart moved, and the divine instinct made her vaguely aware of Ye Yang''s calculations. It''s not clear that Ye Yang wants to ask for information, but he feels that Ye Yang doesn''t really want to cooperate. She was on guard and said in a meaningful way: "why do you only separate a wisp of consciousness and talk about it later. How about my request first?" "Well, good." Chapter 444 Listen to Selena: "as you can see, I am invaded by a large number of creatures from other places, just ordinary beasts. The strength of mutant creatures is quite strong, and there may be other more powerful behind the scenes controllers behind them. If they keep coming, the forest will be destroyed sooner or later..." Ye Yang said, "but how can I find that now it seems that the forest side has the upper hand? Trees and weeds are destroyed and regenerated. Once those animals fall, the number is decreasing." Then Selena said meaningfully, "how do you know that the number of animals will continue to decrease? How do you know that they can''t regenerate indefinitely?" Ye Yang was stunned. Selena said: "it takes ten years for trees, and some trees even take a hundred years to grow. Weeds also take a year to grow. If autumn and winter are deducted, it will be more than half a year. Among animals, there are animals with a life span of only more than one year, and animals that grow completely in less than one year, such as mice. "The weeds and trees here can grow so quickly thanks to the divine power of life. The trees and weeds are constantly damaged, and the loss of divine power of life is also quite large." Ye Yang said, "there is a divine power of life here, so plants can be derived and reborn continuously, but what about the other side? Is there any powerful and mysterious power?" Selena said faintly, "I don''t know." Ye Yang moved in his heart and thought to himself, "she is worried that the divine power here is exhausted, which shows that the divine power here is not endless... No, it may be endless, but she may not be able to continuously control the use of divine power. "For example, a car can''t run out of huge gasoline supply. Worrying about the distance is not necessarily worried about fuel consumption, but may be worried about the wear and tear of the car. "Selena controls the Holy Grail of life. Maybe she can''t control it perfectly? She said she was just a wisp of consciousness here..." Then he thought: "then Selena also said that animals on the other side may also continue to grow and grow rapidly. Is there a divine power of life on the other side? After all, this is just a wisp of consciousness incarnation of Selena..." As her mind turned, she heard Selena say, "I don''t know how long I can support here. Moreover, even if I can support it, how can I let Xiao Xiao bully me? I must press back and defeat the enemy!!!" Ye Yang said, "do you think there must be someone behind them? Don''t you come here instinctively?" "Of course not. It''s just instinct," Selena said. Ye Yang said again, "are you the goddess of life? You should be able to control the vitality of these wild animals. Are you afraid they will invade your forest?" Selena said, "if the power of the goddess of life can control the life and death of all creatures, then... What else should we do? What is the value of other gods?" Ye Yang was dumb. If there are gods with different abilities, they can indeed compete with Selena. But unless those gods are not interested in all other life, everyone will be held by the goddess of life. It is life that dominates the universe. Control life, almost everything. "Therefore, I must rely on your ability to repel these beasts and birds that dare to offend the power of God." "What do you want me to do?" Ye Yang asked. "Summon skeletons and let them be reborn and fight for themselves!" said Selena, who called herself the goddess. She took it for granted. Ye Yang smiled: "why? Why?" Selena was stunned: "why? Why?" Ye Yang said, "why should I help you? What''s good for me? Don''t you think I deserve to help you for free?" Selena responded, "what do you want?" Ye Yang said, "what can you give?" "The gods are rich all over the world." "Oh, do you have any men?" "..." Selena was speechless and felt that Ye Yang was against her. However, at this time, the offensive of those animals became more powerful. Many wild animals poured out, more mutant beasts and more powerful mutation ability. In particular, the ability of the flame system to restrain plants is quite large. "The Buddha has a seed of life..." Selena stretched out her right hand and a seed in the palm of her hand, blooming soft green light. She said: "it can absorb other energy and transform it into its own vitality. Then it will grow into a towering tree. It will continue to absorb other kinds of energy and transform it into pure life energy." Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. Good stuff. If this thing has no "back door", "loophole" and other things that can be controlled by human beings, it''s good to plant one in your own half plane world or the earth. Purify energy. Turn harm into benefit. Even if it is placed in the vast world, it is also very good. All kinds of frenzied energy here can be absorbed and transformed into the past. Ye Yang asked, "is there such a tree in this forest?" Selena shook her head: "once this seed is planted, it cannot be moved easily before it grows. Now this area is not stable, and I don''t want to plant it now." Ye Yangxin kept muttering. He didn''t know whether the seed had a back hand. Like computers and mobile phones, developers leave a back door inside. When necessary in the future, they can remotely control and invade consumers'' computers and mobile phones. The person who created the seed may also control the seed remotely. Just like the clone biochemical soldiers made by Ye Yang, they can leave some secret doors to control their life and death in one fell swoop, or command them how to do, what they can do and what they can''t do. Therefore, he hesitated, not sure whether he should take the seed or not. "How long does it take for this seed to grow? And how long can it survive?" Ye Yang asked. Selena said, "if you have enough energy, you can grow completely in ten years." "Ten years?!" Ye Yang was startled. Selena said, "it''s not a long time. It''s completely grown up and can cover the whole planet. It''s all right to call it the world tree. Moreover, it only needs to grow up to a certain extent, and it doesn''t need to be completely grown up to move. Well, it''s energetic, about three months." "Three months..." Ye Yang pondered. It''s not too long. Even ten years is not too long. It is impossible to grow into a towering tree in ten years, let alone a super tree covering the whole planet. As long as Ye Yang doesn''t encounter other accidents, his life span can''t see an end at present. Even if there is a limit, it will take a long time. As long as the soul Yin God can support it, it can exist forever. However, it hasn''t been long since he got the system. Three months later, I don''t know how powerful it is. Do you still need such a tree? "Well, it''s good to study it. Even if I can''t study anything, it''s OK to let the crazy doctor study it. However, we must keep an eye on it and can''t plant it casually." Ye Yang was thinking, Selena added: "the premise is that the energy is sufficient and not so violent that the seed can''t afford it. If ordinary trees need sunshine, rain and dew, it doesn''t matter if there is rainstorm and wind, but the water pouring into the river and the sea can drown them alive. "This seed can''t absorb too much energy. It can be cultivated according to its growth degree. If the external energy is too scarce, the growth period will be very long. If it can''t absorb energy from the outside and grow in the ''forbidden magic'' area, it may not grow half a foot tall for thousands of years." Ye Yang was speechless. It''s not that the seed is difficult to grow, but that Selena is kind. She gives a seed and explains it with all her heart. She''s worried about Ye Yang''s planting? Of course, it''s not incomprehensible. If the seed is really precious and it''s not easy for her to create it, it''s normal to devote herself to it. For example, some artists don''t paint indiscriminately to defraud money, but really work hard to create their works. Even if they sell their works, they will still have deep feelings for their own works. As long as it''s not seed seeking assembly line production, mass production, and self-made, it''s not too cheap, and it''s more or less emotional. "How? You can''t get this seed anywhere else." Selena said. "The seed is good, but one is not enough." Ye Yang said. "You... One is not enough?!" Selena''s face turned red: "just let you help summon skeletons. You don''t think a seed of life is enough for such a small thing?" Ye Yang said, "yes, it''s just calling skeletons. It''s just a small matter. But since it''s a small matter, why bother me?" "You!! if not here, only you can summon skeletons..." "Yes, goddess, your majesty, you know that only I can summon skeletons here. There are many powers who know how to summon skeletons, and I am not the only one. Moreover, this is only the starting means of the necromancer. It is not surprising and of low value. However, just like the water beside rivers, lakes and seas, it is not very valuable, but in the desert, a pot of water is worth thousands of gold. For dying of thirst For the rich, a glass of water in exchange for ten thousand gold is also without hesitation. " "You, you''re taking advantage of the fire!!" "It''s just normal business behavior," Ye Yang said. Selena took a quick breath and said, "there are two kinds of life, but they are integrated with my vitality. Splitting will cause serious damage to myself. Therefore, I can only give you one. At most, I will compensate you in other aspects." "What compensation?" "The skeletons you summoned, the vitality gained by killing these invading beasts, I will store them and condense them into life energy crystals, and then give them to you three percent." "I want 80 percent!" Ye Yang said to the lion. "You!! don''t go too far," Selena said. Ye Yang smiled and was about to speak. Selena said, "I''m looking for your help. It''s just safer. I don''t have to ask you to help. If you win-win cooperation, you can get the seed of life and other benefits. But if you just want to take advantage, hum, you can''t get any benefits!!" "Why can''t the life energy gained by the enemies killed by the skeleton I summoned be mine? What vitality has been absorbed by the killed beasts such as the trees under your hand? It belongs to you. I have nothing to say. If I don''t want you to help condense the crystallization of life energy, I should take ten percent!" Ye Yang said. Selena was so angry that she almost jumped up: "do you know how much it costs me to condense the crystallization of life energy?" Ye Yang looked innocent, but he was surprised. Is it difficult to condense the crystallization of life energy? What''s the difference between swallowing life energy directly? He''s curious. "Fifty percent, half and half. If you don''t do it, you''ll pull it down." Selena said. "Well..." "Decide quickly. I don''t want to see you wasting time here," Selena said. She saw that Ye Yang was not in a hurry at all, but she was in a hurry, so Ye Yang sat down on the Diaoyutai. "This is not a begging attitude at all." "Cooperation is not asking for people. You don''t want benefits. I''m asking for people when I come. If you want benefits, it''s just a deal, it''s cooperation." Selena said. As the goddess of life... Even if it is just a wisp of consciousness, it still has a certain arrogance. However, Ye Yang is sure that she must have a grudge in her heart now that she is so stuck. Afterwards, she can''t decide how to retaliate. So "Well, I promise to help you. Give me the seed of life." "You want it now?" "Or you think? This is a deposit." "You won''t take the seed of life and run away?" "Dare I?" Ye Yang said. Selena attaches so much importance to the seed of life that Ye Yang is relatively satisfied with the transaction. I''m very interested in this kind of life and think I''ve earned it. However, since she attaches so much importance to it, why should she easily trade with Ye Yang? Could she be acting? "This... OK." Selena sighed slightly. Is reaching out to send the seed of life. At this moment, a voice of laughter came from the void. A huge door, I do not know when it has been opened, scattered with a strong gray fog. A figure came out of it. It was a pale young man with a gray cloak covering his neck and all parts down his neck. His temples were sparse, and he wore a crown on his head, which was a little out of line. "Selena, if you pull people on board to compete with yourself?" the man said coldly. The sound echoed in the void, as if it came from another dimension and another level, as if it didn''t come from him, but didn''t know where the specific sound source was. "You... AKAS?! you drove the beasts and birds?" "Hehe, I am the God of the dead, the God of the dead, the God of death, who controls the power of death. These animals are servants of the power of life in a place with extremely abundant life energy. How can they obey my command? I just like a good place and let my servants enter that place. Who knows, these birds and animals are there one by one Without being scared, they all opened the space channel and ran away... Well, it''s a coincidence that they just escaped to Selena you. "AKAS said coldly. Selena clenched her teeth: "it''s really you!! use the threat of death to make these beasts crazy and make high-level monsters have to obey your orders. Hum, what do you want?" "Oh, you are the goddess of life, and I am the God of the dead. What do you want?" said AKAS. "You and I are just a wisp of consciousness. What''s the most important thing? Don''t compete with the enemy God at all, AKAS, stop. As soon as possible..." "I don''t need you to teach me how to act!! hum, this giant spiritual world... Oh, it''s called the vast world now. I''ve been staring at it since the beginning of the last civilization era. You suddenly stepped in here and asked me to stop? Are you kidding. Either you get out of this world or you die here!!" AKAS snorted coldly, then ignored Selena for the moment and turned to stare at Ye Yang: "boy, for your spiritual strength is good and you are a big mole ant, let me tell you more. Are you going to help that woman''s watch and be an enemy of your own?" Chapter 445 Ye Yang is quite speechless. This guy is so arrogant. However, if he dares to call himself a God, he must have some confidence. At this time... You should keep a low profile. If you don''t keep a low profile, or stand on Selena''s side to help Selena block the gun and be stared at by the God of the dead. Or if you stand on the side of some undead God, you will be hated by Selena. Not good. So, at this time, just keep a low profile. Those two guys are sure to do it. Ye Yang immediately shrunk his neck: "Selena is the goddess of life, your majesty. Isn''t it an honor for mortals to serve the gods. You... May I ask your identity..." "Hum, didn''t you hear that just now? I''m the great God of the dead!! but you want to fight against that woman''s watch and the great God?!" "Ah, no!" Ye Yang pretended to be startled. "Hum, it''s just a wisp of residual consciousness. What''s the prestige? Just fuck the dead. And..." Selena said, turning her head and staring at Ye Yang: "you are the aboriginal of the vast world, and you are born a mortal enemy of AKAS. The undead race it controls has erased the civilization of the entire vast world. Do you want to turn to him and be an enemy of your own?" "This..." Ye Yang pretended to be hesitant, looked at the seed of life in Selena''s hand, looked very excited and wanted, and secretly glanced at AKAS, the God of the dead. He seemed extremely frightened. When you "perform" like this, you are worried and shout: "aren''t you two the so-called" gods "? Since you call yourself gods, you should have the confidence and attitude that Gods should have. At this time, you should despise mortals extremely, only stare at each other and compete with gods. Why do you have to stare at a mortal?" Ye Yang only thinks these two guys are mentally ill. Just like two humans want to fight, but both sides force an ant under their feet to stand on whose side. Isn''t this brain water? What is it? "It''s not like a God at all. It must be a false god!" Ye Yang thought to himself. But thinking of this, he was a little excited. "I''m so worried about me. Aren''t these two guys strong? The God of the dead doesn''t know if it''s true, but the goddess of life is eight to nine out of ten. Otherwise, it can''t explain how the powerful life energy blooms. It''s estimated that she is really just a wisp of consciousness, equivalent to a wisp of remnant soul. If "Catch her, suppress the seal. And so is the God of the dead. Catch her, seal it, and study it slowly... Can you find some Mingtang? That''ll make a profit." Ye Yang''s face remained unchanged, but his heart turned all kinds of "blasphemy" ideas. At this time, the "God of the dead" changed his face: "just a mortal mole of ants, how dare you ignore your invitation? Seek death!!" Slap Ye Yang. At this time, something strange happened. Great power poured out of the void, condensed into his big hand out of thin air, and grabbed Ye Yang like blocking the sky and the sun. He seems to want to capture him. "Bold!!" Selena drank deeply, and countless roots came through the void, wrapped around the huge palm and stirred it all at once. When the two sides pulled, the giant palm was transformed by dark energy and was not broken by various vine roots, and the vine roots were not broken by the giant palm. The strength of both sides surprised Ye Yang. "He asked me for help just now, but he still had such confidence?" Ye Yang was surprised. He looked at Selena. Selena shouted angrily, "what time is it, don''t you summon the skeleton quickly?! AKAS wants to kill you, and you still listen to his advice to stand on his side? Or don''t you dare to fight it at this time?" Before Ye Yang uttered a word, AKAS laughed: "I am here, and others dare to summon skeletons here? Who can control the dead without my consent? Ridiculous!!" "It''s funny that you''re right. AKAS, open your dog''s eyes and see what the dead are still moving over there?" Selena said. AKAS looked and his face changed slightly. There are many skeletons and undead standing on the earth, but they were not summoned by him. There are many invisible ghosts floating around him, but they did not manifest. Those on the ground were summoned by Ye Yang. Now, AKAS found that he did not completely control the undead under Ye Yang? "How could this be possible? Just a mortal..." AKAS suddenly changed his face. "Ha ha ha, have you found it? This mortal has also set foot in the power of law, which is already the forbidden area of gods. Moreover, the level he involves is just the field you control!!" Selena is happy with disaster. "Damn!!" AKAS gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Yang. But now, he and Selena are almost Wulin experts competing for internal power, but they don''t fight for internal power, but divine power. They can''t retreat easily at this time. They can only support or force themselves to fight for their injuries and retreat. Selena said, "listen, human boy, you have already involved the power field of AKAS. The commercial behavior of ordinary people, the growth of ordinary people''s enterprises and the market of some giants will lead to fights. The power of ordinary people, involving the controller of a position or field, will lead to endless struggles. Only name, not power, can''t be false to people. "The power field controlled by God is the foundation of God, the source of God''s power, power, wealth and so on. People pay more attention to their prohibition than ordinary people. "Power is the foundation of gods. The fields they are good at are invaded by other competitors, which are countless times more severe than animals competing for territory and mortals competing for important and key territory, "You have been targeted by the God of the dead. What are you hesitating about at this time? Summon, summon skeletons and create all the dead. Create all kinds of dead creatures beyond the control of the God of the dead and consume the relevant forces in the field of the dead in the void. This is the greatest help to the Buddha." Ye Yang asked, "what are the benefits?" "You!!!" Selena opened her eyes: "do you still want to benefit at this time?" AKAS could not help but open his eyes and stared at Ye Yang in surprise. Dare to reach out to the gods for benefits. Ye Yang is by no means as simple as it seems. The advice just now... Was all pretended. AKAS realized this and became angry with shame, but now he only controls the big palm in the void and can''t attack. Fortunately, he can give orders to other places. Suddenly, more cracks were formed in the void, and more and more animals poured out madly. However, behind these animals, there are faint fluctuations of negative spiritual power, and it is suspected that some undead power is behind. Ye Yang found that some animals rushed frantically to the front, still rushed to the forest, and some rushed to Ye Yang. Ye Yang frowned slightly. Do you want to give a move to the crack in the void? Or My heart beat wildly. "No, I can''t do it directly to the God of the dead at this time. I suddenly feel extremely dangerous. If I really want to do it to him, if he keeps staring at me and uses his means to move through the void, it doesn''t matter even if he hides in the half plane space. "However, Selena is also right. Even if I don''t do it to the God of the dead, he is also staring at me. It''s likely that he won''t die. If so, why... Wait, maybe..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. His eyes lit up and his right hand waved. A group of ghosts atomized into his figure and rushed in the direction of naakas, but he turned around and ran away. "This boy..." Both AKAS and Selena were confused. The next moment, the huge palm of AKAS exploded with powerful force and exploded with a bang. AKAS and Selena spewed blood at the same time, but the former spewed gray black blood, while the latter spewed dark green blood. "You... You dare to cut off consciousness? It''s just the embodiment of a small wisp of consciousness. The spiritual power controls the giant palm of energy and forcibly cuts off the connection, which is equivalent to erasing part of your spirit forever. Are you willing?" Selena was horrified. It turned out that what she competed with AKAS was not the real divine power. The real struggle was the spirit and will contained in the two forces, which led to their inability to retreat just now. At this moment, Ye Yang''s incarnation has rushed over, and with a wave of his hand, several energy crystal nuclei with abundant life energy are mixed with a large number of space crystals, and the powder ground from space crystals is thrown out. "Not good!!" AKAS felt bad. Ye Yang''s means are not a big threat to him. But isn''t there another Selena nearby? Her spiritual power erupted, instantly controlled the energy nuclei of those life attributes, and suddenly burst out thousands of times more powerful than the life energy nuclei released by Ye Yang. Countless bacterial particles in the void suddenly grew up, turned into rich black-green particles and rushed forward. Some were stained on AKAS''s robes, which were eroded. The skeleton soldiers left near Ye Yang were touched and corroded. Ye Yang''s Avatar laughed: "sire Selena, what about the seed of life?" "Boy, you want to die!" said AKAS. "Don''t you want to see the goddess of life lose a seed of life?" Ye Yang turned to look at AKAS. AKAS looked cold: "I don''t want to be restrained by a mere word." The big hand grabbed Ye Yang again. This time, Selena didn''t help. Instead, countless roots spread in the direction of AKAS. There were many spears made of branches flying here and crashing towards AKAS. Ye Yang''s body is hidden in the distance and peeks at the outside world in the half plane space. "Unfortunately, I promised slowly just now and didn''t get the seed of life. But although the seed of life is a good thing, it also has a certain danger. It''s good if you have to." Because of this idea, I would bargain with Selena before. While paying attention to the outside world, he scanned his half plane space. "It seems that we must have the idea of that thing." In the half plane space, there is also the impression of "space Holy Grail". There are also some temporal forces. Ye Yang''s control over the power of time is still the "time stop", and there are not many better means to make use of it. If we can make better use of the power of time, or stimulate the power of the imprint of the Holy Grail of space, even AKAS can''t break in. Before, there was an impression of the Holy Grail on someone''s hand, which was not as big as the impression in this half plane space, so it can play a miraculous effect. Ye Yang doesn''t believe that the impressions here have no special purpose. What''s more, even if he can''t find any magical effect, Ye Yang is not afraid as long as he is not closely contacted by AKAS. For example, the city of destiny must be the eye of AKAS, but why hasn''t the city of destiny been destroyed? AKAS is not omnipotent. "As long as I hide far away, AKAS is not a real God. What can he do to me? Of course, I can''t be found. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to run away." However, as long as it is not close contact and cross domain transmission, it can run away at any time. "It''s right to let the body evacuate first and then start on AKAS..." Ye Yang thought while watching the battle outside. Suddenly, the seed of life in Selena''s hand bloomed a strong green light, and the whole world became green for tens of miles. The seed of life is thrown out suddenly. Boom!!!! It blooms a strong green light, the void is distorted, and green life energy emerges and flies around. "Is it so dangerous? Damn Selena, bitch, how dare you lie to me? The seed of life..." It''s almost like someone holding a ball of fire ~ ~ medicine said to the primitive man, "this is ointment, which can be applied to the body." it would be even better if he cheated him to bake it with fire afterwards. While Ye Yang was thinking, more monsters poured out of the void ahead. It seemed strange and familiar. It was soon found that a small number of microorganisms in the void had mutated, and one had become very large. There are all kinds of strange shapes, beyond imagination. It seems that the microorganisms under the microscope are all magnified hundreds of millions of times, and they also distort and change some shapes. In addition to these things, there are many plants in the void, dead bones on the ground close up automatically, and flesh and blood are reborn. "Selena, you stinky bitch!!! She can directly use dead bones to make them automatically put together and transform into flesh and blood life. Why did she ask me to help? She even tricked me to ''help her'' with a seed of life? What does she want to do? "What''s the purpose of her acting so much like before?" Ye Yang also sees that Selena may be a wisp of consciousness of the real master of the Holy Grail of life, but even if not, her strength is strong enough. It really erupts and is never under Ye Yang. But such a powerful power still plays tricks to deceive Ye Yang, such a "mortal", what is his purpose? So did AKAS, who wanted to be the enemy of Selena. It should be said that the two strong men directly knocked and wouldn''t notice the mole ants on their feet. But as a result, he ignored Selena and threatened Ye Yang first? "It''s weird. It''s so weird. There must be some big secrets that I haven''t found yet..." Ye Yang''s heart of gossip is burning. But at the moment, the war over there is fierce. Countless trees close together to form huge plant giants, countless dead bones become huge undead, and many mutant animals run around in panic. Ye Yang doesn''t seem too safe to stay here. "We must withdraw from the scope of their power and ensure that cross domain transmission is available at any time. Let the avatar look at it from a distance and see if we can reap profits. If there is no chance, we would rather not reap than take risks easily." Chapter 446 In the void ahead, there was a constant roar. The giant formed by many plants stepped on the ground, and the strange fist entangled by huge branches and vine leaves and roots roared forward. On the other side, huge skeletons appeared and big fists bombarded them. Bang!! The skeleton was smashed and broken. Another skeleton rushed in, and the huge plant giant fell with one blow and didn''t smash each other, but countless vines and roots extended to the skeleton and penetrated into the skeleton''s joints. The life force bloomed and converged, but the skeleton''s bones had been cut off. The bones of skeletons have dark energy flow with each other, otherwise they will fall apart. The cutting of life energy will turn skeletons into bones. However, more skeletons poured in, burning the black flame and sticking to the huge plants, which could make these plants burn the black flame. On the other side, it is the power of life that makes many skeletons grow flesh and blood again, turning them into bald golden skin powers, and some hairy men and women with hair all over their bodies. Golden skin powers shine golden light and can easily purify those black flames. It''s just that there are fewer golden skin powers. On the side of the God of the dead, there were many mutated animals who took the initiative to cooperate with the skeleton to kill these golden skin powers and hairy men and women. Some are extremely fast, some are extremely powerful, and some can easily induce a variety of different energies. Most of the energy is life attribute and dark attribute. There was a roar in the void. It was not only the boxing and stamping of the strong, but also the condensation and explosion of all kinds of energy From a distance, small mushroom clouds rose into the sky. Strange lights of strange color radiated into the sky. There are also waves of various colors expanding around. Numerous and unspeakable vines stretched out into the void, grabbing everywhere like thin and long arms. The clouds in the sky kept dropping roots. All kinds of super giant bacteria run around like monsters and sometimes explode. "It''s a mob of demons..." Ye Yang exclaimed. Suddenly, I moved in my heart and found something wrong: "it''s unreasonable. Why do those strange animals, those mutated beasts help the skeletons under the God of the dead fight?" Before, a large number of mutant beasts and ordinary beasts broke through the void transmission and killed here. That''s because their place of residence was invaded by the undead, so they were scared and fled here. For example, in a forest, there are many animals in it. Suddenly a fire is lit and there are fires around. Many animals will certainly flee in a fixed direction. If there is a lot of food in that direction and a lot of things that can attract these animals, they will not flee to other places. For another example, when a large number of powerful beasts break into the forest, weak animals will certainly flee. However, when this powerful monster fights with other enemies, will these flustered and fleeing weak animals help that powerful monster? Of course not!! "It''s too strange... Unless AKAS has controlled these ordinary animals and mutant animals, or the ''King'' among these mutant animals. For example, the wolf king of a wolf pack and the leader of a group obey orders, it may make the whole group obey orders. "It''s just that this is normal. Now AKAS is dealing with Selena, who calls herself the goddess of life. Even if she is not the God of beasts and the God of birds, it''s easier to control these birds and animals than AKAS with her so-called divine power of life? "It''s all right to say that strange animals have wisdom and are persuaded and used by AKAS. But what about ordinary beasts? Even the ''King'' of their group can''t control them as much as Selena? Selena''s ability to control these beasts should be more powerful than the king of beasts." This is not difficult to understand. Just as humans raise chickens and ducks, the chicken king in the chicken herd and the bully in the duck also have to listen to human orders. In addition, running another person to control these chickens and ducks, taking food or sticks, is more powerful than the chicken king in controlling ordinary chickens. "There are many doubts about this incident." Ye Yang continued to observe and found that in front of Selena''s figure, those strange animals and wild animals did not dare to approach at all and retreated one after another. However, the plant lives she controlled and commanded, as well as the rebirth of flesh and blood, could not scare the strange animals and would fight with those wild animals. "What''s the reason? And it seems that they paid too much attention to me before..." Just thinking, there was a sharp scream ahead. Selena''s figure suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where to send it out of thin air. Then a wave of super power broke out in the depths of the forest. Green light envelops heaven and earth. Countless plants grow and decay there. The so-called decay is actually another level of "growth". The accelerated division and growth of microorganisms will lead to the accelerated decay of huge organisms. While powerful animals and plants have strong vitality, all kinds of harmful microorganisms will be suppressed. Between heaven and earth, nature is such a balance. The plants over there are constantly growing and decaying, and new ones are constantly born. This kind of everything only appears together in a very short time. Then the intense green light and red light intertwined, suddenly exploded, and countless plants turned into fly ash. There are many huge, strange and dangerous flowers hidden in the forest. At the moment, they are also flying. Countless petals fall from the sky, and each can be turned into rich energy to bloom. Some even tear tiny traces out of the void. In the middle of this area, two figures emerge. "Bitch, it''s you?!" Ye Yang recognized that it was Selena. When I looked at her, it was really her. Standing on the right. "Who are you scolding?" another voice came. Ye Yang''s heart was cold and his face suddenly changed: "this..." It was Selena''s voice. With his ears, he couldn''t hear any difference from before. "You!!" Selena on the right is angry. The figure on the left said, "scolding the Buddha is just scolding yourself?" "Hum, what do I have to do with you? You fake!" "Ha ha, how could a cheap man forget his roots? I didn''t know my character before. I had such bad negative thoughts like you in the depths of my consciousness. Sure enough, it was right to separate you." "Ha ha, I''m kidding. It''s the Buddha who separated you all. I''m the noumenon, and I''m the source. You''re just an incarnation of consciousness, a fake..." "Well, you know where I come from. You don''t have to make a noise here and let outsiders see jokes." the figure on the left said. Ye Yang looked intently, and the fog that had exploded ~ ~ scattered before dispersed, just no longer covered the figure. Ye Yang was startled. "Sai... Selena?!" Another Selena!! The two men are as like as two peas. There is no difference in appearance, even the clothes are very similar... Fortunately, they are very similar, not exactly the same, otherwise they can''t tell who is who. On the left, a bunch of light blue and purple flowers are strung into strips to decorate the skirt, while on the right, it is a light red and purple color. Only one hem is different, and all other clothes are the same. The hair style on the head is a little different, but both sides have long hair. After the part is pulled up and tied up, there is still residual long hair floating. In addition, as like as two peas, the voice of the two men is exactly the same, and the temperament does not seem to be any different. I can''t smell the breath of the two people, but the energy fluctuation is almost indistinguishable, only the difference is so weak that it is difficult to detect with instruments. Moreover, the scattered spiritual fluctuations of both sides are actually the same... Well, there are differences, but this difference is like two hundred foot tall buildings, one of which is 0.1 cm higher and the other 0.1 cm lower. It is not easy to see even near, let alone a little far away. If the strength is not strong enough, they will be regarded as one person directly. "How could there be two Selena?" Ye Yang was thinking, and Selena on the right said, "did you show a joke to outsiders? Hum, a wisp of abandoned consciousness of the goddess of life... Even combined with the conscious avatar of the God of the dead AKAS to deal with the Buddha. This is the real joke!! when can the goddess of life cooperate with the God of the dead?" This remark and a thunder made Ye Yang''s mind buzzing. It was not an amazing attack, but frightened by the meaning of the words. "Selena on the left is also a strand of consciousness split by the real Selena? And Selena on the right is also? If that''s all, it''s nothing. But... They are enemies of each other? One of them even combined with the great enemy of the goddess of life to calculate the embodiment of another strand of consciousness?" Ye Yang feels messy. For example, will a piece of flesh and blood on an ordinary person have a deep hatred with another piece of flesh and blood on his body? Flesh and blood may be unconscious, so... Will the same person make enemies with himself and hate himself? "The amount of information is too large... The two incarnations separated from consciousness are countless times closer than twins, brothers and sisters or identical twins. "If it were me, not only my body but also other separated consciousness would be seriously damaged. Even the gods should be no exception. Like the computer CPU, N-Core runs. One CPU core wants to destroy the other CPU core? One CPU controls part of the data in the hard disk, transfers it out, and remotely controls a large number of machines, Attack invades another CPU kernel? " Ye Yang felt that his description was inappropriate, but it was such a consciousness. "Why does this happen? Think about it... Well, normal people don''t understand, but I happen to know similar examples. For example, some schizophrenic patients split into two different personalities of good and evil at the same time. When they are good, they are very kind and hate their personality when they are evil. When they are evil, they also feel that they are weak ~ ~ intelligent ~ ~ young ~ ~ childish when they are good His behavior is disgusting and annoying, and he also wants to destroy another personality. "Is this Selena, too? "Is it the same here that ordinary people want to erase their other personality with the help of external forces? Different times, ordinary people''s consciousness can not be separated to form an avatar, but Selena can. "Both Selena are just the incarnation of consciousness. Is her noumenon deliberately split out? Or has her noumenon fallen and destroyed?" Ye Yang thought of the "Holy Grail of light", which is said to be refined from the skull of the goddess of light. It''s OK for powerful people to separate their souls and gods and then sacrifice and refine their original bodies in turn. If ye Yang wants to convert a body now, it''s not impossible. When the time comes, he can sacrifice and refine his own body in turn. Therefore, it is not surprising that the goddess of light made the Holy Grail of light with her own noumenon bones. But now think about it, it may not be the goddess of light who refined it with her own bones. Maybe... Who killed the goddess of light? Or seriously injured it? What about the goddess? She is not a real God, just a God. Even a real God has gods. At dusk, no matter how powerful God is, he will have enemies as long as he is not supreme. "If the goddess of light actually has the Holy Grail of light when she falls, what about the Holy Grail of life? "Now there is a very strong divine power of life, which makes people doubt that there is a holy grail of life. Can the Holy Grail be refined from some parts of the body of the goddess of life? There are her two conscious avatars here. Is it Selena, the goddess of life, who took the initiative to split it, or has the goddess of life fallen, and her residual conscious avatars are fighting with each other? "Do you want to devour each other? Or do you want to kill others? Did the goddess''s original consciousness fall asleep or disappear? Did Selena''s differentiated consciousness incarnate want to counter attack into noumenon, or did she have other purposes? "I haven''t seen Selena before and I haven''t heard of her deeds, but now it comes out here. It''s strange in itself. "Also, AKAS, who claims to be the God of the dead, is just a wisp of consciousness incarnation. So... Does he have other consciousness incarnations? Are they friends or enemies? Has his body been seriously injured and fallen? Or is it still safe? If not, why didn''t he fight the vast world? "AKAS has been staring at the vast world for more than one civilization era. He said personally, if there is any plot, why doesn''t the noumenon come? Is it involved by other things? Or has it really fallen or fallen asleep?" Ye Yang''s thinking speed is different from that in the past. He is far more intelligent and spiritual than in the past. Some information he heard around him was inferred by him. If he was known by the goddess and the God of the dead, he didn''t know what expression it would be. "Well, I know too much... Although I don''t think I know enough, these ''gods'' certainly don''t think so." They still have great secrets, but ye Yang dare not stay here anymore. Selena and AKAS paid special attention to Ye Yang just now. It''s hard to say what will happen if they continue to stay. "There are too many secrets in the world. Even ordinary people''s society, the so-called social elite and even the top leaders of a country have many secrets they want to know but can''t understand. I don''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder... Even if I have, I can''t put myself in danger because of gossip and obsessive-compulsive disorder. "If you want to know the secret, improve your strength!! when your strength is strong enough, many secrets are no longer secrets. Otherwise, you just ask for danger and trouble." Ye Yang is ready to withdraw. His body stayed in the half plane space and was still far away from the battlefield over there. When he controlled the half plane to move away, he suddenly saw a huge column of light in the distance. "What happened again? Well, over there... Is it... The city of destiny?! what happened to the city of destiny?" Ye Yang quickly controlled the half plane to detour. Qiang Chuang? It''s impossible to break through the mutated forest. I want to take a detour to see if there is a place closer to the city of destiny and can learn more information. But now, he doesn''t have to get close to the city of destiny Chapter 447 "I thought there were many powers, many people and great power in the city of destiny, and it could be safer to unite. But if there were many people, big goals and easy problems, it would not be easy to approach." Just thinking, Ye Yang has found that there is a huge city floating slowly at the huge light column over there... No, at first, he saw countless plants floating slowly, and then he found that it is a huge city. The size of the city is beyond description. There is no rock wall, but there are many plants around, and trees and vines crisscross to form a large wall. Thick vines and roots swept around. From a distance, it looks like a huge floating island, but it has almost been completely shrouded by plants. Many undead killed the huge city from the void creatures, and then were entangled by various vines and roots. The situation is similar to that here. The difference is that wildlife from other places are doing it, while undead creatures are doing it. Bony dragon. There are dark Knights riding bone dragons. There are all kinds of ghosts. And skeleton soldiers with wings. There are even skeleton unicorns with wings. Some lichs control the clouds and throw a large number of zombies towards the city. But those zombies have no combat power at all, so they are entangled, crushed and enter the city. It is estimated that they have been turned into fertilizer. However, they are estimated to be highly toxic. The roots of some plants decay rapidly, but they recover soon. "It''s terrible... So huge... Is this the city of fate? How can it look like this?" Ye Yang knew that he could not enter the city of fate again. There were no other "living people" around the city, and none of the powers in the city came out. Obviously hidden in the city. Moreover, countless plants in the city block foreign enemies, and the rich life energy overflows. If it has nothing to do with Selena, who calls herself the "goddess of life", Ye Yang doesn''t believe it. "The Holy Grail of life is in the city of destiny? It may not be there. Selena may not trust to give the Holy Grail of life to others. Moreover, even if the Holy Grail is in that city, can I break in and get the Holy Grail? "Well, it''s time to withdraw..." The big scene has just begun. The city of destiny, two Selena, and one AKAS, who calls himself the God of the dead. One of them, Selena, is estimated to have cooperated with AKAS. She should have driven many wild animals before. Now that several parties are strong, will there be any war? Which side does the city of destiny stand on? Or remain neutral? What is the final result? Ye Yang is very curious. But curiosity is not as important as life. Saving your life is more important than anything. It is impossible to stay here to satisfy curiosity. "It''s mainly because my strength is too weak. If I''m strong enough, I''m sure to take part in it. This stage also has a place for me. But it''s a pity..." If you want to be "active" in this environment because your strength is too weak, you are looking for death. You are going to be cannon fodder automatically. For example, ordinary people feel very nervous and excited about the war between the two armies, but who will run over and risk being involved and die and stare at the war situation? Unless he is a super strong man who can change the war situation on his own and sweep away thousands of troops, he can come and go freely among thousands of troops, otherwise "Hurry up. I''ll have a chance to get involved in this stage in the future. We must find out the secret behind these things in the future. Otherwise, we don''t know why AKAS and Selena are staring at me. It''s not good. These are two ''gods'', which should be no worse than the owner of the Holy Grail of light." Ye Yang left quietly. Didn''t disturb several strong people here. Sneaking all the way, the ghost fog shrouded a micro mecha. Ye Yang got himself a cloned body that can be remotely controlled by the ghost fog. The half plane space can be compressed and placed in it. It''s safe and secret enough. It''s small and insignificant in the vast world. It''s almost the same as the dust here. The battle in the rear suddenly started, strong lights emerged, and the colorful mans rushed into the sky, as if they were going to cut through the sky. The smell of death, the gray fog, the rich green light and fog, all kinds of plant leaves, all kinds of bone powder and bone debris filled the world. A violent shock can be felt from a distance. Without stepping on the earth, I didn''t feel that the earth might be shaking. "Awesome... These are the real strong ones. Although van Seng was able to detonate nuclear explosions on his own, he must be far less powerful than these strong ones in battle." Turning his mind, he gradually went away. "Hoo, it''s safe for the time being..." Ye Yang looked around. This is a mountain. There are few dead bones around the mountain. The environment of the vast world has special. For example, although there are few snow mountains, there are also snow mountains and bare land. In some places, magma gushed out. This kind of place is full of natural energy, and of course, it is dangerous. I don''t know when it will erupt flame magma and form new volcanoes. However, Ye Yang has a lot of science and technology, and has been monitoring the environment of the vast world. Other things aside, it is easy to judge whether a volcano will erupt in a few years. As long as no strong person comes here to bombard and deliberately trigger it, it will certainly not erupt flames in a few years. Moreover, within 20 years, the probability of erupting and forming volcanoes is not high. "In this environment, the bone powder is spilled and burned, and the dead bones are roasted. This is not an artificial place that has been fought and will not attract people''s attention. And the dark forces contained in the dead bones are burned again... The earth is full of fire energy. How can there be more dark forces? Even the God of the dead can''t remotely sense the changes here through these bones." Ye Yang is not careless. Try to estimate the strength of the undead God. The other party can summon the skeleton and control the undead. That''s the basic bone of the skeleton. As long as there are residual mental fluctuations, the other party may be able to sense it. But here, the God of the dead can''t feel it. "The fire system has sufficient energy and no other energy will invade. There are no creatures, no mutated fire element life. There are no ghosts and the like. Moreover, it is not strong enough to erupt magma. This bare land and this low mountain are wonderful." The environment here is not suitable for living. It can be said that it is quite bad. From time to time, all kinds of disordered fire energy gush out of the ground. Even the powers can''t live here. Not to mention other attributes, fire powers are not comfortable here, because the energy is disordered, which is only suitable for grinding gravel itself, not for absorption. "The place where birds don''t shit is easy to be despised. However, it''s large enough. The half plane space is safe. I just need to hide in the half plane space and feel very comfortable. "Hide here for a while, and then see if you can go back to the earth and see the situation there." Ye Yang doesn''t have the feeling of being stared at by someone in the dark now, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless. Calm down. Ye Yang felt a little uncomfortable at leisure for a moment. Other personnel are engaged in scientific research, or the soul of cangyue family adapts to the body. Ji Yan and other family members of Ye Yang are sleeping. "It''s time to relax for a while... The original body has been found, and the crisis that will die at any time has been lifted. "I can live forever. If I want to improve my strength, I just need to take some time to practice Youming Sutra every day. If I don''t want to return to the earth, it doesn''t matter if I stay here for thousands of years. Anyway, there are enough scientific researchers and a virtual world. "As long as the computer is powerful enough, you can play in the virtual world for many years. But..." Ye Yang knows that things are not so simple. He can''t spend thousands of years here. On the other side of the earth, you shouldn''t give up. Not to mention all kinds of resources, just "cross domain transmission" will let him send them back, so we must operate the earth over there. In the past, the earth in the parallel world would be transmitted back to the same place of another earth. While the earth in the outside world would be transmitted back to the earth at a much more random and unstable position. However, as a life-saving card, there is no need to ask too much. As long as the retreat is safe enough. In addition, the vast world has attracted Selena and AKAS. It is said that AKAS has been staring at the world for many years, which may be the culprit for bringing the vast world into the end of the crystal. He will be willing to give up targeting the world? How many carpet searches will he do? The failure of carpet search in the past does not mean that it will fail in the future. "If AKAS really stares at me and wants to find me, he just needs to bombard the vast world on a large scale. Now there are bones and bone powder all over the vast world, and it should be possible to bombard everywhere. "In other words, things are very strange. "I. who caused the withered bones to fall? Although AKAS is strong, it''s not like he can do it alone... Unless he is a real God. There is really a god of the dead. Does AKAS have such strength? "Second, why did AKAS stare at me? "AKAS is a wisp of consciousness of the God of the dead, and then Selena seems to want to calculate me. She is a wisp of consciousness of the goddess of life... Self proclaimed. In addition, the Holy Grail of light I have been in contact with before is still in my hands, and the maker of the Holy Grail seems to call herself the goddess of light. "In the past, I had a conflict with the Holy Grail of space. In addition... Su Yujuan''s time power is too strong. Will there also be a holy grail of time? Will she be related to that thing?" After careful calculation, ye Yangzi found that he looked very safe and could live comfortably for 11 million years at any time, but in fact, it was very dangerous. "If I offend something else, even a powerful alien race, I''m not afraid. Can''t I escape if I can''t fight? Increase the half plane space a little more, and I''ll get the half plane space out of the territory and wander randomly in the void. Who can find me? "You can live comfortably for a thousand years and ten thousand years. You have to earn a lot more than you used to live for a hundred years. "If the offending guy is really the so-called God, it''s amazing... God may be just a more powerful life, not the legendary omnipotent, but it''s normal to have more strange abilities than the so-called mortals, isn''t it? "Son of white lotus, this guy can have powerful prophecy ability without transformation. What about those guys who are called gods? The goddess of light, the goddess of life, the God of the dead... If the space Holy Grail is included, there is another space God. "Su Yujuan, do you know if there is a god of time? Even if she is only a powerful time power, it is terrible enough. I''m not sure whether she is an enemy or a friend... Shit, it''s too pit. "I''m so cautious and careful. I never like to find trouble. Instead, I deliberately avoid trouble. How can I provoke so many strong people?" Ye Yang only felt numb on his scalp: "is there any power for me? Damn, what''s special about me..." Suddenly, I thought of a different place. "System? Where does this come from?" Ye Yang is so powerful that he hasn''t sensed where the system is hidden. "It seems that we need to become stronger." If there is no external threat, normal people will gradually degenerate and lazy in a comfortable state, but it is different when there is external pressure. Ye Yang thought he had no pressure before, but now he doesn''t dare to think so. "No, I have to find a way to make myself stronger. At least, I should have some ability to resist prophecy. My whim can predict the crisis, but it can not be used to avoid being calculated by others. "As long as there is a way to avoid it, I''m not afraid to offend the gods. It''s a big deal to escape and become stronger and come back. Anyway, I have a chance to have an almost unlimited life. But if I can''t avoid prediction and calculation... Even if I''m ten times stronger, it''s not enough." Ye Yang is not strong now. He is stronger than ordinary people and powers. He is not weak even compared with all the guys he met before who can cross the vast world. However, Selena and AKAS he came into contact with must be stronger than Ye Yang if they have all the cards. Moreover, they are just a wisp of consciousness incarnation. "If I remember correctly, the yuan God of the son of white lotus was sealed in the storage space, in the space equipment. I dismantled the space equipment, leaving only a space crystal and sealed it." At first, I wanted to throw it into the deep swamp or other places so that the son of white lotus could not turn over. But later, I took it with me. At this moment, the energy nucleus with spatial properties is found in the depth of the half plane space. "It''s no problem to suppress him with my current strength. "Especially in the home court of the half plane space. Then, release him, force him to become aware of current affairs, and make him have to obey me, so he can learn the light ability and master the light power from him. Even if I don''t master it well, I can delegate it to Ji Yan. When she or others master the ability of the prophecy system, let them study the method of shielding. "Now, Selena, they are fighting. The Holy Grail of space is missing. The owner of the Holy Grail of light doesn''t know where it is, but it must be very far away. Then, now is the time to study and research. Well, speed up learning and research in the virtual world and review the reality. You should be able to master it quickly. "The time of the virtual world can be speeded up." Ye Yang took the energy crystal core and was about to release the white lotus God son. Suddenly, he had a bad hunch. "Eh? It''s a sudden warning. Isn''t it a good time to release the white lotus God son now? "Well, wait, there seems to be something wrong. The sense of crisis doesn''t come from the energy crystal core, is it..." With a jump in his heart, he quickly looked out through the barrier of half plane space. I saw a figure walking slowly from the outside where the rich fire energy gathered. "Excuse me, is anyone there?" the voice sounded quite neutral. I don''t know whether it was male or female. Ye Yang, of course, was silent and was thinking about how someone would come here. I heard the voice say, "Ye Yang, can you be here?" Ye Yang''s hair stood on end. "This... This figure didn''t break in inadvertently? It came for me? How could he (she) know I was here? How did he track it?" Chapter 448 Ye Yang was almost stunned. In fact, Ye Yang should not be frightened so easily. But not long ago, I met some guys who called themselves "gods", and just now he was thinking about all kinds of crises, but now a man suddenly appeared. It''s like ordinary people watching a terrible film secretly when it''s cool in the middle of the night, and then suddenly being patted on the shoulder... Scared? It''s normal. This is to scare yourself. It has nothing to do with boldness. Therefore, Ye Yang is in the same situation now. After a while, he relaxed and took a long breath. Ye Yang''s face showed an angry color. "That bastard!" I can''t help being angry. However, the strength of the newcomers is unknown. Of course, they can''t get angry at will. Moreover, good and evil are unknown. If it is said to be good, it is secretly tracked all the way, mysterious. If it is evil, you can find Ye Yang first and then attack suddenly. "It''s also possible that the other party came here but couldn''t find my exact location, so he wanted to scare the snake? No, the other party can''t track all the way, but it may be a special ability such as prophecy. Therefore, as long as you are willing to spend your energy, you should be able to find my whereabouts. So, it may also be good?" After a little meditation, Ye Yang muttered, "if it''s a blessing, it''s not a disaster. If it''s a real disaster, it''s hard to avoid. Just go out and see." Look at your own system. Cross domain transmission is still secure. Ye Yang suddenly drilled out of the half plane. But what goes out is just an incarnation, melted by the ghost fog. A bone spear, large or small, long or short, sharp or blunt, looks like an ordinary bone, crisscross to form a skeleton. But it was formed by his ghost fog skill. Even if the God of the dead comes, it is impossible to forcibly seize the control of the skeleton... Unless the other party even Ye Yang forcibly controls it. Although this way of making skeletons consumes a lot and is slow, which is far less convenient than direct summoning, it is better than enough security. At this time, a gray robe completely covered the skeleton, which looked very mysterious, like a mage. It is shrouded in dark ghosts and fog, adding a bit of powerful mystery. Pa Pa ~ Footsteps sounded, and the gray skeleton walked out. Not far away, there was also a man in gray robes. Similarly, I can''t see clearly, but there is no strong black fog on the other party. "Oh, you are so cautious under Ye Yang Pavilion. People can''t see whether you are an incarnation or an noumenon." the grey robed man smiled strangely. Ye Yang snorted coldly, "aren''t you also very cautious? I can''t see whether you are human or... Oh, something else." The grey robed man was silent for a moment, unable to see whether he was angry. After a while, he said, "I''m hoz, the God of plague." "The God of plague..." Ye Yang twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and his mind shook wildly. Another God? This God is in control of the epidemic virus? However, it seems that it should not be an ontology, it should be an avatar, or, like Selena and them, there is only a small wisp of consciousness. "Please forgive me for my ignorance..." Ye Yang intended to ask for more information about this guy. Nahotz gave a strange laugh: "you haven''t heard of the name of the Buddha, and it''s normal. Although the reputation of the Buddha is loud in the outside world, the name of the Buddha has never been passed on in this vast world." "Oh... It sounds like plague? Plague?" Ye Yang asked. Nahotz said, "why does Ye Yang think the power of epidemic disease?" "I don''t know." "It complements and overcomes the divine power of life. It seems irrelevant to the power of darkness and the dead. In fact, it is restrained. Ordinary people think that the power of epidemic disease is only effective for animals, but in fact, the power of epidemic disease is the strongest in the world." nahotz said. Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. "Don''t you believe it?" "Letter." "I don''t think you believe it, so I''ll explain it. The so-called epidemic is different from poison and disease. Ordinary people are not healthy. When they say they are ill, they also include the situation of epidemic and virus. Disease is the imperfect system of the body. There are loopholes, which may be caused by disease, virus and bacteria, or their own aging. In short, it is the imperfect system. And poison is Various plant toxins, metal toxins, animal protein mixed toxins, etc. and epidemic disease... What do you think epidemic disease is? " "I don''t know." "Pestilence is life!!" said Hotz, the grey robed man. Ye Yang is silent. Grey robe humanity: "poison is not necessarily epidemic, and epidemic is not necessarily poison. Epidemic is a very small pathogen, which is infectious and transmissible, so it is called epidemic. "For one race, epidemic is highly toxic, but for another race, this epidemic may not be terrible, but another epidemic is terrible. Because different lives and adults born of different genes have different resistance to different pathogens. "The power of epidemic disease is the power to control germs. Germs also have life. However, when they compete with normal humans for vitality and survival rights, they will make people fall ill and die. "It seems that it can only restrain all kinds of animals and humans, but in the squatter, the germs are strong enough to easily destroy all kinds of undead, and all kinds of bones will be eroded. Just as mole ants can bite elephants, mole ants can secrete acid to destroy all kinds of steel weapons. "Therefore, the power of the undead attribute, the undead race, will also be restrained by the epidemic. The ordinary epidemic can not be restrained, but the epidemic under your control can restrain the undead attribute. "The divine power of life can also be absorbed by epidemic diseases. However, ordinary people think that the so-called divine power of life is to make people''s body become normal and dissipate all diseases. In fact, epidemic bacteria can also be nurtured by the divine power of life. "Therefore, plague is also life. "Most people like dark places and are easy to reproduce and grow. Therefore, they are also close to darkness." Ye Yang was silent for a moment and asked, "why did you say this to me?" "Hehe, you can see from my power field... I don''t deal with the goddess of life. The power of plague seems to be complementary to the power of life. In fact, her power is complementary to me, but I''m useless to her. Therefore, the power of plague can parasitize on the power of life, but not on the contrary. At the same time, I''m also related to the power of the dead Xiangke. Then get close to the forces on the dark side. I must have no friendly relationship with the goddess of life and the God of the dead. You can rest assured, "nahotz said. Ye Yang said, "if you say so, most epidemics are afraid of the power of light, right?" Hotz was silent and said, "it''s no secret outside the territory." Ye Yang smiled. He has the power of the Holy Grail of light, Hotz doesn''t know. So, you can try to contact Hotz. Ordinary light power, even the power of nuclear fusion, may not be able to restrain Hotz, but as long as Hotz is a wisp of consciousness or embodiment of the real plague God, it must be restrained by the Holy Grail of light, unless it is only a fake fake. "But at the same time, the corpses are rotten and epidemic diseases occur. In this regard, the God of the dead should be related to your strength, and you may not be hostile." Ye Yang said. "Wrong. Necromancers sometimes need corpses to accelerate their decay. Sometimes they want corpses to stop their decay. The former can become skeletons, and their strength can be condensed into bones. The latter can make the body contain Yin Qi and corpse Qi, and become hard bound zombies. No necromancers like to keep corpses in a rotten state. This is not suitable for experiments, research, and fighting The same is true of the God of the dead, AKAS. I have never been at odds with him. There is nothing to refute. "Hoz said. "So?" asked Ye Yang. "It''s not good for me to have a relationship with them, so there''s no need to doubt that I came for them. I came with goodwill, not malice. You don''t need to be so vigilant. If you can''t open up and communicate openly, you may affect my next cooperation proposal." "Ha ha..." Ye Yang smiled: "I saw with my own eyes that another strand of consciousness of the goddess of life had cooperated with a strand of consciousness of the God of death. Therefore, I never believe in the so-called eternal hatred, but only believe in eternal interests. Your field of power may be at odds with the goddess of life and the God of the dead, but it doesn''t mean that you are hostile and can''t stand together." "So you don''t trust me?" "I only trust interests. Moreover, even if there are interests, it''s right to be on guard against strangers?" "Well, it''s very good. In fact, it''s better to be cautious. However, you were right before, but your judgment was wrong. Hatred may not be eternal, but interests are eternal. For our gods, the core interest is'' power ''. The field of their own divine power is their own foundation and core, which can never be violated. Therefore, the goddess of life and the God of the dead, It''s impossible to cooperate with the Buddha. You saw them seem to cooperate before? It must be just the surface. They take what they need, and it''s impossible to really cooperate. Maybe the goddess of life wants to integrate another wisp of consciousness, and the God of the dead has another plot. The two sides happen to have common interests and work together temporarily. It''s impossible to really stand together. "Hotz shook his head. Ye Yang asked, "does Selena, the goddess of life, want to integrate another wisp of consciousness incarnation?" "You''re smart. Shouldn''t you have guessed?" Hotz said. Ye Yang was silent for a moment and said, "tell me about your intention." "Cooperation." "Why do you want to cooperate with me? What do you want to cooperate with?" "It doesn''t seem very convenient to talk here." "Convenient, where are there outsiders here?" "No, it may be monitored by other strong men or checked by the power of the prophecy system. Do you mind if I add several layers of barriers around?" "Yes, but if I find you cheating, attack immediately." Ye Yang said coldly. He would never be careless about this Hotz. See Hotz laying several layers of energy barriers around him. This is a very common and common arrangement of energy barrier, which is only used for sound insulation and isolation of some information transmission. Ye Yang can see it at a glance without moving his hands and feet. Fortunately, it''s not a protective barrier or something, otherwise Ye Yang can''t help it. "Well, if you have anything to say, what cooperation?" Ye Yang asked. "Do you... Want to be a God?" "What?" Ye Yang was stunned and confused. "How about becoming a God and immortality? Are you interested?" "Hehe... It''s impossible to say that I''m not moved. But what''s a God? How to be immortal? Why do you want me to be a God?" "The so-called God is a higher level of life beyond all life races in the universe. You don''t reach that level and don''t understand. In short, life below the God level, no matter how powerful, can never hurt the real God. Unless the God itself splits and falls into rank, it will be killed by mortals." "Ha ha..." "Don''t you believe it?" "How do you believe it?" Ye Yang asked. Nehotz asked, "can mortals attack the void? Can they cause damage to the void? Can stars burn the void? Can neutron stars have strong mass and burst the void?" Ye Yang frowned. "Can the two-dimensional creatures on paper hurt the three-dimensional life in reality? Can the three-dimensional life do harm to the four-dimensional high-dimensional life? Of course, gods are not only higher-dimensional life, but for any creatures below the divine level, they are invincible!! they have unlimited life and unlimited time to do everything, while mortals, Even if the life span is longer, a small accident will have an end. Once it is watched by the gods, it will not be far from falling. "Hotz said. "So powerful?" "Stronger than said." "Then why did I hear that there is something called the Holy Grail, which is made by gods with their own bones?" "It was made by gods with their own bones. Mortals cannot use the bones of gods to make the Holy Grail." "It is said that only when the gods fall can bones be made. Otherwise, how can you easily sacrifice your bones for mortals?" "A God cannot fall, unless he is seriously injured and reduces his status, and becomes a non God semi God pseudogod, he can fall, and be reborn again. In addition, if a God really reduces his status, it must be done by another God, and it must not be done by life below the God level." Ye Yang was so excited that he couldn''t help asking, "why do you want me to be a God? What''s good for you?" "Hehe, the gods also have enemies. Weakening other gods and being strong alone is the greatest benefit." "What?" "You should know that Selena has two, both of which are transformed by the consciousness of noumenon... Yes, because of some changes, many gods have differentiated into many different personalities. In this way, even if the divine status is reduced to mortal, it is essentially a super power, which can be killed. But the killing will still revive. Explain to you, you may not be able to survive Understand that God is essentially integrated with the law. If the law does not die, the God will not die. If you want to be a God, you must seize and seize the control of other gods over the law and power. For example, the goddess of life... If you can also master some of the laws of life, then the other party will no longer be able to control these laws!! yes, any law, or any law Only one will is allowed to control a certain part of the justice!! for example, if a mortal justice sits in one position, there will be no other justices. Under the justices, power can be divided into multiple positions, but it is also a pit in one position. I want you to become God and occupy their power level. Even if they recover, they will not be able to recover their full strength. "Hotz said. Ye Yang was shocked: "you mean... Those ''God'' laws can be controlled?" "I have calculated some of your things with the power of prophecy. You have mastered some of the power related to the law level, haven''t you? If a God controls everything, how can you give you the opportunity to control the law? Like a country, taxes are in the hands of the state and law enforcement power is in the hands of the state. How can there be any chance for private intervention? Only when the country is unstable, social unrest and even troubled times come There are individuals who control part of the power of the state in some areas. You have the opportunity to become a God. I want to cooperate with you, not only you, but also many, many people with potential. If there are ten people who can become gods, I will let ten people become gods. If there are 100000 people and millions of people become gods, it would be great. "Hotz said. Ye Yang said, "but then the gods will depreciate." "Yes, devaluation is not very good? For example, there are 3000 life goddesses. What power can these life goddesses have? If they are all separated consciousness of a subject, they may cooperate and reintegrate, but if 3000 different women, or even men, become the God of life. Hehe, can the law of life make me afraid? Although I am There are more enemies, but they are weaker and not strong. If there are 100000 million gods of light, then thousands of gods of light come to fight... No, even if millions of gods of light fight together, the Buddha can easily destroy them. If a whole is divided into so many parts, what are the fears? "Hotz said. Ye Yang took a breath secretly. Tough enough. The plan is amazing and contains a huge amount of information. More importantly, after listening to these secrets, if ye Yang wants not to cooperate, he is afraid that he will immediately become an enemy of Hotz and never die. "How? Do you intend to cooperate with this Buddha? You can be immortal." Chapter 449 "If you cooperate, how can you make me a God?" Ye Yang asked. Although it is clearly related to the so-called "law", this is not enough to prompt him to understand the so-called method of becoming God. If becoming a God is to be promoted to a higher level of life form, Ye Yang''s current life form is actually only one level higher than normal humans, and even less than those that can be transformed into pure quantifiable life forms. Moreover, pure quantifiable organisms sound advanced, more advanced than organisms in life forms such as carbon based and silicon-based, but they don''t necessarily have much strength. Theoretically speaking, a purely quantifiable organism is already a higher-level organism in another form, but this level gap is not enough to completely open the distance. Therefore, pure quantification does not mean that you can become a God. Ye Yang doesn''t know the essence of God at all, so he wants to inquire. Nahotz said with a smile, "how can you easily tell such a great secret to others? If you are interested and cooperate with me, you will say it clearly." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "if you cooperate, what God will you make me?" "Any kind of God can be a God first. Moreover, for high-level gods, they will want to stabilize their own path and will not change easily. What field they originally chose is to move forward according to the original field. Light will not easily get involved in darkness, life and other forms of power. Even if it is involved, it will not let new power surpass their own hands Control one thousandth of the power. Otherwise, the purity is not enough. For low-level gods, it is easy to change the path. It is not difficult for you to become a God first, then change the path, and change the law of concentration. Just as ordinary humans first learn general knowledge, and then specialize in one of them. Of course, as far as I am concerned, if you can become the God of light, it is best. " "Why?" "When you become the God of light, you divide the field controlled by the God of light and occupy some of his power, which is equivalent to weakening the God of light. Will the Buddha be unhappy?" "Are you not afraid that when I become stronger, I will become a new and stronger God of light to deal with you?" "Ha ha, the true God of light can''t take me. I''m still afraid of you, a little guy who can get some of the power of the God of light? Besides, if you become the God of light, it won''t be me, or even the God of darkness, who really hates you and is really hostile to you, but another god of light... Sophie Torenia!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "For mortals who take their own power, the hatred of the gods is thousands of times more serious than that of mortals for betrayers, and countless times more than that of enemies. If you want to become the God of light, you are destined to be the enemy of the God of light, and the two can only exist in the end. Of course, even if you want to become other gods, it is the same. Whether it is the God of darkness, the God of life, the God of soul, etc Oh, the God of the dead also belongs to the God of the soul and part of the dark power, but he is not the only God of the soul. In addition, you''d better not say the name of the God, otherwise it may cause induction. " Ye Yang''s heart was cold. He remembered his "whim" ability. He could sense the call of others to himself within a certain distance. If this ability is further improved, isn''t it similar to the gods? "So if you want to be a God, you must fight, fight, fight?" "That''s right. Either you become a mortal, or you are passionate and have the courage to compete. No matter how powerful you are, you are the same kind. Even if you are strong, you have countless ways to kill and wear out. Even if the gods are weak, they can live as long as the sky, the universe will not die, and any kind of law will not disappear. The gods can always exist unless they can''t control the law, the law collapses, or Captured by other gods, "Hotz said. He revealed many secrets related to the so-called "gods". Ye Yang was very interested and couldn''t help asking, "since you can only fight and rob, then you say that gods are divided into levels. How can low-level gods compete with high-level gods?" "Ordinary people say that snakes have snake paths and rats have rat paths. Ordinary people can survive, and low-level gods can survive. Some, there are special methods, and some rely on the gifts of higher gods. For example, there is a founding emperor who is in sole power among ordinary people, but he is not enough to deal with too many affairs, so he will divide power. He can set up prime ministers and six ministries, of course, or completely There is no need for the prime minister and the six ministries to monopolize the power. The same is true of the divine power. Some relatives of the gods will give some of their own power to them to control on their behalf and help them become gods and immortal. But they can recover their power at any time. Moreover, once the LORD God falls, these gods will come to an end. Just like the destruction of a country, the officials ~ ~ positions in the country will be completely destroyed No. surely, you won''t become such a God who depends on the gifts of others? It''s natural for the weak to depend on the strong, and it''s also natural for the strong to take what they want. "Hotz. Ye Yang then asked how to seize it. Then ask again, how to avoid the counterattack of the gods after the capture? How to avoid each other''s punishment? Hotz did not give a positive answer: "the real method of becoming a God will not be easily revealed to you. The method of protecting your life when you are still weak after becoming a God will not be easily said. Either, you have great talent and understand it by yourself, or you will cooperate with your own self. Otherwise, don''t think about it." Ye Yang was speechless. He looked at his system. Well, Hotz didn''t notice it at all. So, how can you improve your level all the way with the help of the system? Can you directly seal the gods? Or is it no longer useful just to rise to the upper level? Ye Yang hasn''t seriously upgraded for quite a long time. He''s afraid that he can''t be promoted again when his level rises to the limit. He keeps the system to facilitate the selection of new skills in the future. Now think about it, it''s time to find an opportunity to upgrade. Of course, before upgrading, try to master the ability of "infinite reincarnation", have the qualification of infinite rebirth, and then integrate into the nether Sutra. Then, even if the system is lost, don''t worry, you can try your best to test it. It would be better if "cross domain transmission" could be integrated into the nether Sutra. But before that, Ye Yang will not easily raise the level to the limit. Therefore, we can only reserve upgrade energy and dare not waste it for the time being. "But other skills can be studied. It''s too difficult to study the above two abilities by yourself. Therefore, when you master the above two abilities, you can raise the level to the limit. See if you can degenerate and become a God. But this is the undead mage system, not the undead God system. It''s hard to say whether it will become a Dharma God or other gods." When his mind turned, Ye Yang asked Hotz, "why did you choose this Buddha? If you just want to make people become gods and publicize the method of becoming gods, everyone will compete, why did you choose this Buddha?" "First, if you have potential, you can become a God... Don''t ask me how I know you have potential, I say you have it. Second, if you happen to have potential, you will be met by me, which is fate. Third, if you preach the method of seizing the power of gods, you will be discovered by the conscious avatars of gods, and you will be first in front of mortals, blocking the way for the promotion of all mortals I have to choose good people. Fourth, wouldn''t it be better if I could find some goals that God will still cooperate with me in the future? Based on the above four reasons, I personally came forward to find someone, and one of them is you... Is that no problem? "Hotz asked. Ye Yang nodded. But there are doubts in my heart. God potential? He could not see his potential to become a God. Gods are pure energetic beings. We should choose powerful creatures that are pure energetic and integrate consciousness and energy. Ye Yang is now very powerful, very powerful, but he is still a flesh and blood body, but he can change another flesh and blood body at any time. He has a "Yin God", which degenerates into a "yuan God", but it is too far from the level of gods. The two are fundamentally different. At least, Ye Yang doesn''t think his yuan God can master any law power... Although he can see some energy tracks, or law fluctuations, it''s completely different from mastering laws. Before that, Ye Yang found that Selena and AKAS paid special attention to him. Just don''t show much, or show attention, but hide the reason for real attention, trying to mislead Ye Yang. Well, it must be for some unknown reason that Hotz stares at Ye Yang. "What is the reason?" Ye Yang himself has a big secret. It''s not just the system. Why did the system choose him? And the real origin of Ye Yang, he has always been unclear. According to the information found, he used to travel from other places to the "cangyue country", then become a warrior, project his consciousness into the shelter world, and reincarnate into an ordinary person there. It is estimated that after several reincarnations, he became Ye Yang now. Of course, Ye Yang only recognizes this life, not the previous life. It''s not that the Yin God keeps all his memories out of the body and gives up reincarnation, but that the soul reincarnates and even changes his memory and personality. He doesn''t regard himself as a person in his previous life. "Maybe there''s something strange about my origin?" Just thinking, Hotz asked him, "how? What''s your choice? Do you want to cooperate?" "Do I have any choice at this time?" "I want you to cooperate sincerely, which can reduce a lot of trouble. You take the initiative to cooperate and force you to cooperate with me, which is completely different. Moreover, if you don''t cooperate, I can only give up and let you become a God." Hotz said. Ye Yang sneered. If you refuse to cooperate, I''m afraid you will not only be given up to help become God? I''m afraid it won''t give ye Yang a chance to leave here alive. Although Ye Yang has the card to protect his life, Hotz may not know that it is not impossible for him to keep it secret. "OK, I promise to cooperate with you. What should I do next?" "Sign this contract first," said Hotz, taking out a bead with a pale golden light. "What is this?" "The Pearl of cause and effect. It''s called: cause and effect is bound, and there will never be betrayal. If you make a contract with the Pearl of cause and effect, the price of betrayal is too high for even the gods." He said that the beads had been spread out and could be turned into a long and thin paper shape at will. There were some golden words written on them. In short, they cooperated with each other and could not harm each other. There are few provisions, but just because there are few, we can see no loopholes on the surface. The restriction of this contract on both parties is not great, just because the restriction is not great, and there is no need to find any loopholes to betray. It can be said that from the terms, Hotz''s sincerity is sufficient. "Sign this?" "Yes." "Is it OK not to sign?" asked Ye Yang. Hotz''s face suddenly became grim: "do you want to go back?" Ye Yang said, "I''ve never heard of the Pearl of cause and effect." "You don''t have to worry. The gods have used it a lot. You can inquire about it," Hotz said. Ye Yang shook his head. At this time, where does he go to inquire? "If you don''t sign this letter, how can you and I cooperate? If I just said the method of becoming God, you turn around and turn your face? Or if you cooperate to search for something important, but you suddenly turn your face and start at the critical moment?" Hotz said. "I can swear by other means, but this contract... I heard that the powers among mortals can form a curse by using other people''s names, eight characters, blood or hair. I haven''t seen this bead. If it''s a trap, write your name or sign it casually, you will be cursed or hurt, so what?" Ye Yang said. "How could I be such a person?" "I can''t believe the God of light, the God of life and the God of the dead." Ye Yang said. Hotz''s face flushed. He took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t sign, I''m afraid you can''t cooperate. If you can''t cooperate, do you know the consequences?" Are you going to turn over? Ye Yang thought to himself. Ye Yang took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty Hotz, if you really want to cooperate, it''s not that you can''t sign this deed for the time being. What you just said is a big secret, but I don''t get any real benefits. Moreover, as long as you don''t disclose it to other gods, they won''t be alerted. You can add monitoring near me to give me the opportunity to inquire about the Pearl of cause and effect, or find other ways to guarantee it ¡£ "Moreover, can cooperation between people only rely on these contracts? There are some secrets that are inconvenient to write down in writing. How can we cooperate?" Hotz pondered for a moment. Ye Yang didn''t think he could convince Hotz so easily, but Hotz actually agreed and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Therefore, I decided to give you some benefits first." "Eh?" Ye Yang didn''t respond. "Multicolored earth. You go to find multicolored earth first." Hotz. "What are you doing? Is it..." "Yes, that''s right. There are several ways for mortals to become gods. The simplest one is to prove Tao by force. How to prove Tao by force? It''s not just to become stronger. Powerful as stars, such as neutron stars, such as black holes, they can''t seal the gods. I don''t know exactly. Another way is to rely on foreign objects. Some things can''t go around. Colorful earth is one of them "If you can find it, it will be easy to become a God. Once you reveal the secret, it will be extremely rare and precious in the vast world, and it will be more difficult to get it. It is equivalent to you giving up the road to become a God and trying to become a vassal of other gods. It would be better to cooperate with your own God." Hotz said. Ye Yang asked, "where will the five colored earth be?" "I don''t know. Go and find out." "How to use the five colored earth?" "Ha ha." Hotz sneered, "do you really don''t understand your meaning or pretend to be stupid?" Ye Yang understood. Hotz is fishing for Ye Yang with colorful earth. Ye Yang will never easily reveal the secrets he knows today until he finds it. Hotz doesn''t want to kill Ye Yang, but just wants to cooperate. Then, catch Ye Yang with benefits and monitor it by some means, so as to ensure that Ye Yang won''t reveal his secrets in a short time. "When you go out to look for the colorful earth, ask about the Pearl of cause and effect, or find other contract methods that can ensure that both sides can not easily break away. Then, I can really cooperate with you... Hum, if it''s not for your amazing potential..." Hotz muttered. Ye Yang''s heart jumped slightly. This Hotz, if he is really the incarnation of a God, he is too tolerant to Ye Yang, which is incredible. This made him remember why Selena and other strong people paid special attention to him. "But you must know that only the Pearl of cause and effect can restrict the gods. Moreover, it''s hard to find," Hotz said. Chapter 450 Ye Yang nodded slightly. But suddenly he felt something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "now the whole vast world is almost destroyed. Where am I going to inquire about the news?" Hotz said, "this world has long been the end of the world, and there are still many creatures who can struggle to survive today. Now it is only near destruction, not real destruction. Even if a lot of bone powder falls from the sky, it is not enough to eliminate too many blessings. Even if the God of the dead does it himself, he is not alone. "If you really want to inquire, you can certainly find a way. If I tell you where to inquire, you may not believe what you have heard, even if you have heard something, right?" Ye Yang thinks it makes sense. "There''s one more thing to ask. What''s five colored soil? It certainly doesn''t mean that there are five different colors of soil?" Ye Yang asked staring at Hotz. Hotz said: "of course, it''s not ordinary colorful soil..." After pondering for a while, I didn''t want to explain, but I said four more words: "five color altar." "Five color altar?" "Hehe, I understand. Well, goodbye." "Wait a minute!" "What, have you decided to sign the contract formed by the Pearl of cause and effect?" "No, I just want to ask..." "Unless you decide to sign a contract, I won''t explain anything more to you... Of course, if you can find the colorful earth, it''s another matter. Hehe..." With that, Hotz''s figure quickly disappeared. Ye Yang''s incarnation closed his eyes and said nothing. It can be sensed that there is a mysterious force staring here. It may be Hotz, but he can''t find out where the monitoring is. "Awesome... Are you really a God? "Well, if it is said that it is an omnipotent God in myth, it is unbelievable. But if it is regarded as a higher-level life form, it may not be unbelievable." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. The avatar retreated in and didn''t dissipate. The noumenon did not feel the monitoring, but the avatar could feel the monitoring. Ye Yang was not sure whether his noumenon was really not monitored. "Trouble... It was said that after it was safer, avoid surveillance and go back to the earth. But now, it''s better not to use cross domain transmission for the time being." Cross domain transmission, as Ye Yang''s card, the most critical factor is that the earth is safe enough. If you lead the enemy in the past and become no longer safe, cross domain transmission in the past is just a trap. Therefore, this card can not be used indiscriminately. Otherwise, if it is used, the strong will follow to his nest, and this card can not be used again, which will be wasted. "It may be used many times, but there may be only one chance. It may even be... Now the earth has been broken by some force. Therefore, it must be regarded as only the last chance. In this way, we can be unprepared in the event of an accident. "If you can''t return to the earth now, you have to find a way to do something here. Refuge? It''s a futile waste of time. Now you''re staring at it, and you can''t hide it all the time. Moreover, now the vast world is changing, there are great dangers and opportunities. Dangers should be avoided, but opportunities can''t be given up..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and paid attention to the colorful earth. "The five color altar? Is it the five color earth that broke down from the five color altar? Where is the five color altar? How to find it? Or, conversely, is the five color earth used to build the five color altar?" Ye Yang has heard some legends about the five color altar. On the other side of the earth, there are also on this side. It is said that in the past, there were ancients who used five-color altars to worship the heaven. But only the common masters of the world were qualified. For example, Mount Tai was granted Zen, such as "Wait, God?!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. "Yes, it should be. Five colored earth, cast five colored altars, and then offer sacrifices to heaven with five colored altars to worship gods!!" According to legend, the son of heaven granted Zen to Mount Tai. There are similar competitions in the vast world. However, how to practice Zen? How can the process be effective? How the five colored earth makes the five colored altar and how to use the five colored altar? What are the requirements in the process? These are completely unclear. "It seems that Hotz still has a hand to hide me. But if I find out this secret, I can seal the God by myself... Of course, it''s not so simple. But even if Hotz helps me become a God, I''m afraid he needs the five-color altar. He says that the five-color earth can''t be bypassed. In this way, the five-color earth is a very precious key thing. "Even if I can''t use it now, I must collect it and store it for storage. But what kind of colored soil is qualified? On the earth''s ancient side, it''s just ordinary five colors of soil. Obviously, this country can''t be so simple." Ye Yang pondered for a long time and felt that he should go out and inquire. As for this place, it''s not safe anymore. After all, Hotz was here. He calls himself a God. The hiding ability of gods is strong, but conversely, for some existence, gods are easier to be found. Like a candle in the night. Those who have no way can''t notice it at all. Those who have the way and ability will know the every move of the so-called God. At least, the traces left by the other party can be detected. "Leave first." Ye Yang''s Avatar moves outward. Then an avatar appears. Flesh and blood, bred with the genes of people in the vast world, is only the size of people on earth, but it can resist the invasion of various abnormal energy disorders between heaven and earth in the vast world. Some incarnations are melted by the ghost fog. Each body shape is invisible. Some, it is the ghost fog of Ye Yang that works. Some are power genes found in the gene bank of cangyue people, which can make these clones invisible. With different ways of invisibility, some may be easier to hide from others. Of course, collective action is also easier to expose. If there is a gain, there must be a loss. Ye Yang only needs to have a few hidden but not fully exposed when his side is found. Now, get out of the hiding area. I saw a great deal of light outside between heaven and earth. "There seems to be something wrong?" When I looked up, the thick clouds were still surging above the sky, but the clouds were broken in many places. A bright light blooms. "Is that... The stars?!" On earth, you can often see the stars in the sky. You can see them every night as long as they are not in big cities or in cloudy weather. Stars are not uncommon. But it''s the first time Ye Yang has seen the starry sky since he came to the vast world for so long. Through the open space between the clouds, you can see that there is a starry sky outside, just a small corner of the starry sky, and only a few stars can be seen. Also fuzzy. But the falling meteors can be seen clearly. "Not a superpower, not a so-called ''spell'', but a real star falling?" Ye Yang took a breath. Subconsciously, the body retreated to its hiding place, but sent miniature flying saucers to rush in the direction of the falling stars. Boom!!! In the distance, a strong light blooms, and a huge blazing light rises into the sky. Ye Yang can feel the shock of the earth here. Then, a cold air wave came from afar. The earth is frozen where it passes. Water in the air condenses rapidly, sinks to the ground and turns into frost. Where the water in the air is sparse, there is a thin ice mist on the ground, which is gradually condensing. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole world is white. The earth freezes and solidifies. "This is... So unusual!!" Meteor falling is caused by the friction between stars and air, resulting in high-temperature combustion, even luminescence and heating. Even if a comet composed of cold ice falls, it will become extremely hot when it falls. If it hits the ground, it will only send out rolling heat waves. How can there be a strong cold blooming around? Unless, the falling things contain ultra-low temperature substances, or special substances that can absorb a large amount of temperature. But in this way, it should not form meteors, but things that are difficult for human eyes to see. The clones assigned by Ye Yang were shivering with cold. This is not their fear of cold, but their physical instinct. Imprinted in genes, human nerves have their own instincts, which do not take time to adjust. Therefore, these clones will relax their hair when they are hot, and shiver when their pores shrink when they are cold. This is the instinct of the body. "Why is it so cold?" Ye Yang tried to share perception with a clone''s subordinates. Vision, hearing and touch could not be fully shared, but he could see the vasoconstriction and relaxation of the clone''s life hand and the thermometer taken out at hand. "Fifty degrees below zero? What a pit!" In the vast world, there are many people whose temperature is below minus 50 degrees. In some places, the temperature can reach more than 150 degrees below zero. But this is a hot area. There is a large amount of magma heat wave underground here. It may become a volcanic eruption in the future, but it becomes only about minus 50 degrees? Moreover, the temperature continues to decrease. In doubt, Ye Yang saw a strong shock wave coming from the other direction. There is another star falling from the sky, and there is also a violent shock there, but the earth movement has not been transmitted here, but the energy shock wave on the surface has spread here. In the clattering sound, the strong light flickered, and the incarnation of Ye Yang''s ghost fog shook and turbulence one by one, almost out of control. Although many of the cloned flesh and blood men''s powers can fly in mid air, they can also withstand a mysterious electric shock in mid air. Ye Yang can even see that outside the space barrier of his half plane space, the lightning flashes and sparks thunderclap. "This..." Just wondering, another strong impact came from the other side. Where we passed, the earth''s frost melted, and the thick water vapor evaporated rapidly and rushed up into the air. Some water vapor was decomposed by electric current, and then encountered the high-temperature shock wave, which suddenly burned, resulting in a more rapid increase in the temperature between heaven and earth, and flames everywhere. The cold air wave is still spreading here, the hot air wave is still impacting here, and the strong lightning is still flashing everywhere. The earth sometimes freezes, sometimes steams, and sometimes cracks. In some places, bone powder and bones even burned. Some were clearly burned to one side. The fire was raging. The next moment, it suddenly went out and was sealed by ice. "This... This, this is too strange." Ye Yang hides in the half plane space and dare not appear. Those incarnations and men will naturally take back what they can take back, and those who can''t take back will stay outside and watch them destroy. In any case, there is no consciousness. It is controlled by intelligent chip or Ye Yang remote control, which is just used to record the data contained in those energy shocks. "At present, there are only three kinds of energy, one cold attribute, one electric attribute and one hot flame attribute, but some are closer and some are farther. Dozens of waves come from different directions, some far, some near, some strong and some weak. "Their goal, not me, is not deliberately aimed at me, but unconsciously spread, do not specify a direction, just meet here." Ye Yang''s mind flashed: "cold, hot and electric shock... Three kinds of energy fall from the sky and the stars fall... What is the connection between them?" The cold current spreads from afar, and the electric energy forms an impact along the ground from afar. Although these may also be natural phenomena, the possibility is too low. The vast world and the surrounding terrain are unlikely to have similar natural phenomena, so it is caused by the falling stars. This kind of strange image makes Ye Yang think of the "power" on the earth in the end of the world. "Sixteen kinds of disaster energy... Time, space, light, darkness, thunder, fire, cold, wind, water, poison, disease, difference, illusion, life, old age and death. "The heterogeneous energy in the vast world is not far from these, but at a higher level. "I have met the Holy Grail of space, the Holy Grail of light, the Holy Grail of life, and other Holy Grails with indistinguishable attributes... These forces are related to the so-called gods. "Or, conversely, these special abilities have a God who controls them. Those who are good at light power, life power and dark power... The God of the dead should be a derivative of other dark forces. Hotz should be the controller of epidemic power. "Then, will the falling stars also have something to do with the gods?" Ye Yang pondered for a long time. Selena, there are two. It is said that they are just the embodiment of the formation of consciousness. There must be other Selena. AKAS, there must be more than one. What about Hotz? Is there more than one? Hotz revealed that many gods split into many different incarnations of consciousness. Theocracy is divided, so others have the opportunity to seize the rule power of gods. Otherwise, Ye Yang will not have the opportunity to become gods. "It is inferred that these coming are the conscious incarnations of gods? There are divine incarnations in the stars? Similar to Selena? "No similar thing has happened before. How come there are so many stars falling all at once, and they all contain special power? "It seems necessary to investigate. "It''s dangerous, but it must contain exciting and important information and secrets. We must not let go easily!!" Ye Yang was a little nervous, but a little excited. Waited silently for a while. One or two stars still occasionally fall in the sky, but the falling directions are very far away, and the energy fluctuations over there can''t spread here. I don''t know whether they can''t spread far enough or are intercepted. In short, although the nearby energy is still disordered, it has relatively reached a certain balance. Although it is still easy to kill many aborigines in the vast world, those with certain powers can be tolerated. "It''s time to go." ¡­¡­ Chapter 451 Ye Yang trudged across the vast world with his men. He is still in half plane space. The half plane space is compressed and condensed into singularity, which is placed on a clone. The clone doesn''t look like Ye Yang. By the standards of Earthlings, it is tall, but it is shrouded in red ice. This is a clone that specializes in both fire and ice powers. It will not be easily restrained by ice or fire. The skin of this clone has been specially strengthened. Even without armor, it can walk normally in this area of today''s vast world. But I still wear a special layer of close fitting leather armor, which is very light and thin, but has strong defense function. There are many similar men, scattered not far away, some acting as spies and some on guard. They are implanted with smart chips. Ye Yang can give orders, and can seize their body control with consciousness at any time, regard them as "avatars" and remotely control all their activities. "Hoo, the environment is really bad..." Ye Yang now controls the bone incarnation formed by a dark ghost fog and raises his feet with difficulty. The roads on the ground are muddy, dry and covered with frost. Some places are shining from time to time. It''s uncomfortable to walk around. However, it is not suitable for flying. Once flying, the twining lightning on your body will intensify. The faster you fly, the more intense the lightning flashes, seriously affecting information communication. "What''s the principle? Potential difference disorder?" Ye Yang wondered what caused the difference. "Fortunately, just let the avatar move forward. Wait, what''s that?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. From a distance, I saw a touch of green and light red. "Is that... Grass? Green grass with wild flowers?" Ye Yang was a little stunned. As soon as I climbed a slope, I saw such a scene in the distance. Quickly share the perception with a clone through the instrument, and you can smell the faint fragrance of grass and flowers in the distance. The smell should have been there for a long time. However, Ye Yang''s skill "shared perception" is only suitable for vision and hearing, and his perception of touch and smell is very weak or even not. Only through the corresponding instruments, virtual helmets, virtual cabins and so on, can we share the sense of smell and touch with the flesh and blood avatar. "Wait, something''s wrong. Aren''t my men wearing gas masks and oxygen bottles? Why..." Ye Yang was frightened. Staring from a distance. Large areas of frost are covered on the earth, and large areas are dry and emitting heat. Large areas of lightning flash. These energy entangled areas actually have a small piece of "pure land". There is no grass in other places. Even if it grows, it will die long ago. Only that small "pure land" is full of green grass and flowers. It is very beautiful. "This... Cold energy, fire power and electrical power all bypass this area? Unless... There is a powerful energy crystal core buried underground!!" Ye Yang suspected that it was the energy nucleus of life attribute. So let some of your men run over. However, before his men passed, several robots came from afar. I don''t know where they came from. They walked into the green grassland, and then their bodies froze and did not move. Moss slowly grew on their bodies, and then buds appeared from their joints and inner shells. The green and tender color can be seen clearly from a distance. "This..." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. After pondering for a while, I felt that something was wrong. If only the crystal nucleus with life energy attribute is buried, it can disperse all kinds of cold system power, fire system power and electric system power. But what if... Those cold energy and electrical energy are not ordinary powers, but the power emitted by the so-called gods? That kind of power enveloping thousands of miles can only be resisted by an energy crystal core with life attribute? "The power of life?" Ye Yang thought of it and dared not approach it. He had a little holiday with Selena. Although it''s just a wisp of consciousness incarnation of the goddess of life, it''s better not to touch it for the time being. Just thinking, looking around, there are some frost places in the distance, showing tender green buds and grass on the ground. Whether it is cold or hot or electric energy, it cannot be destroyed. There are also some grasses that can be burned, but new ones will come out as soon as they are burned. If they are not burned, they will not spread wantonly. "It seems that it is the divine power of life that works... Just like Selena I met before, these divine powers of life now seem quite gentle and have no exaggerated aggressiveness." The divine power of life seen before is so powerful that even microorganisms control it, but these are different. They just grow silently and tenaciously. It will not deliberately invade the outside world, but it is suppressed by outside forces, but it is strong and unyielding. life and growth in nature. "This power... Is also the power of life? But it feels much better. Is it... Another goddess of life?" Ye Yang knows that a person''s superficial character may be fixed, but in fact there is a multifaceted personality hidden. Everyone is multifaceted. So should these so-called "gods". According to the news I heard before, each "God" is divided into many. It''s not surprising that each has different thoughts, personality and personality. "Does this goddess of life speak better than the other goddess of life before?" When ye Yang thought of this, he felt a sudden whim. "The former God of the dead, AKAS, is against Selena next to the city of destiny, but colludes with another Selena. In this way, the goddess of life is different from the goddess of life. Even if they are one and divided into several different avatars, each avatar is different from each other. They even attack and antagonize each other. "I also have many incarnations, but the consciousness of many of my incarnations is here, and the differentiation of those gods is that the consciousness is divided into many parts, which is equivalent to becoming many different individuals... I have a little resentment with Selena before, and I am not at peace with the gods of the dead before. However, I may not be able to cooperate with other life goddesses. I will not cooperate with other gods of the dead You can''t cooperate. " Ye Yang''s eyes lit up gradually. Originally, there were only a few ways to go, but now there are many more choices. "And that Hotz, the former Hotz joined hands with me, but he should not be a God? If it is a body and powerful, just kill other gods directly. Then why do you need to bend around and draw me into a God to weaken the strength of other gods? Therefore... He must be just an incarnation. It is a body of will. And with other Hotz , may be the enemy. "If this Hotz can find me, it may not be impossible." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and looked around. "I had planned to go to the area shrouded by the ice force. Now I can consider changing my direction." Ye Yang moves towards the place with relatively strong life force. Falling from the sky, he estimated that there was a considerable possibility that it was the so-called God. God will fall tomorrow. It is dangerous to rush there in such a hurry. But he has a whim. Didn''t feel too strong a crisis. Ye Yang may not have a premonition of the crisis brought by the gods. However, the God is not omnipotent. The avatar formed by the split consciousness of the God may not be able to blind Ye Yang''s perception. Moreover, is it possible for the God to blind Ye Yang''s perception so far away? He doesn''t believe it. "They may have been seriously injured, or at least they are not easy to move. Otherwise, they have risen up, become more powerful and leave the falling place quickly. After all, it is too dangerous to stay where they are. They may not be afraid of mortals. Are they not afraid of other so-called ''gods'' to team up to find trouble? Therefore, if they can leave the falling place quickly, they will leave quickly Open, it''s safer for them. "If I hit them and they left, there would be no danger. "Now, the energy continues to flow, so they must still be in the falling place. If they can''t move easily, they must be seriously injured. It won''t put me in any danger. On the contrary, it may be my chance!" Ye Yang''s eyes are bright. Speed up. Before long, I came to a valley. Green continuous trees in which all kinds of vegetation grow. But some plants just grow very luxuriant. They don''t have the situation of stretching out and shaking and shooting everywhere. They look very peaceful and peaceful. From time to time, you can also hear the sound of birds, as well as the sound of some animals moving or roaring. Here, the air is full of life energy, and other energy particles are relatively rare. Ye Yang thinks there should be no strange animals here. But something slightly wrong is that there seems to be traces of people walking along the valley. Moreover, on one side of the valley there was the sound of animals, while on the other side it was quiet. "Friends, why are you still lurking here and refusing to show up?" a clone of Ye Yang shouted. There was a silence below. After a while, a voice came: "dare to ask, but under Ye Yang pavilion?" Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked the clone, "who are you?" "Old friend in destiny city. Ha ha, Ye Yang, can you still recognize this seat?" a laugh came out. Ye Yang saw a huge figure flying out. There was power pouring out of the figure and condensed into an illusory figure. "Lou Cang?" What an old acquaintance. "Unexpectedly, it was you?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Isn''t it me? I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lou Cang said. "Aren''t you in the city of destiny?" "Alas, it''s hard to say... Well, why don''t you come and tell?" Lou Cang said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK." With his current strength, he immediately sent "time stop". I''m afraid Lou Cang can''t count on him. As long as the distance is not too close. Moreover, you can hide the body in the half plane space and incarnate outside. Today''s half plane space is often seen through. But who can see through the half plane space of Ye Yang? Selena, goddess of life, AKAS, God of the dead. Even the plague God hoz may or may not see through. The large amount of space energy absorbed by Ye Yang in cangyue family is not in vain. Therefore, even if Lou Cang is lucky, gets the strength given by the so-called "God", makes great progress in strength, or can communicate with the Holy Grail, Ye Yang is not afraid. Moreover, the other party may not have such good luck, and the strength may not be stronger than that when we met last time. Of course, the two sides are not true friends, and they meet again after a period of time. I don''t dare to say whether people''s hearts have changed. Whether the other party is goodwill or malice needs to be re estimated. Ye Yang will not be arbitrary. At present, many of his subordinates gathered and hugged Ye Yang and went forward. There are many figures around Lou Cang, in the form of robots and normal people. They are all members of Lou Cang''s team in the city of destiny. Ye Yang met them. Lou Cang said, "the city of destiny is not what it used to be. It is no longer a safe place..." "Oh? But when I came from there, I saw the city of destiny show its great power. Floating and moving away from the original place. With the security of the city of destiny, where can I go in the vast world?" Ye Yang said. Lou Cang said, "a big tree catches the wind. The goal of the city of destiny is too big. It seems that it has indestructible defense, but there is no real indestructible. Staying in the city all the time seems safe, but there is almost no chance to grasp the destiny independently. Once the city is broken, you can''t escape again. "Therefore, many of us put a lot of power into the energy pool of the city, or left the avatar, and the noumenon quickly left. We use the city of destiny to attract the attention of the strong. If we are lucky, the city of destiny will destroy many enemies and stabilize and secure again, we can go back. If something happens to the city of destiny, we don''t have to worry about it Die with the city. " Lou Cang didn''t hide their thoughts. After all, everyone is not stupid. Even if they don''t say it, they can guess some. "What about Ye Yang? It seems that you left the City long ago. What map is it for?" Lou Cang asked. "Yes, I got the map and went to a place I wanted to go for a long time. But when I came back, I found bone powder falling from the sky and countless bones falling from the sky. I never thought that there would be so many bones in the vast world out of thin air... Do you know why?" Ye Yang asked. Before he left last time, he didn''t show all his strength in the city, but he seemed stronger than Lou Cang, so he didn''t need to be too polite at this time. Lou Cang said, "we have never heard of such a thing. The bone... May come from abroad!!" Ye Yang felt a chill in his heart. He was going to lead the topic abroad and ask Lou Cang about the outside world. It happened that Lou Cang took the initiative to mention it, which saved him a lot of worry. "From outside?" asked Ye Yang. "Yes. How could there be so many bones in the vast world? Even if there were, how powerful would it take to get them into the air and let them fall? Now there are hundreds of millions of miles of thick bones, so they can only come from outside. And you must have seen the previous star falling? One of the stars fell here, emitting mysterious power, forming this valley." Loucang road. "This valley is also formed by the influence of extraterritorial forces. Aren''t you worried about the danger here?" "At least, we haven''t found any danger now, and we haven''t found the power coming from abroad. We''re still searching. We didn''t dare to come in easily before, but the external environment is too bad to come in and hide. Now, we don''t want to go out easily." "Oh... Extraterritorial, extraterritorial... Do you know what kind of environment is extraterritorial? What kind of situation? How can so many things fall from extraterritorial? What kind of scene is extraterritorial?" Ye Yang''s eyes were burning. Chapter 452 Tu Cang hesitated and said, "it''s no secret. The so-called extraterritorial... Is the cosmic sky!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. "You are from the refuge world of the solar system, aren''t you? It is said that there are more relevant information about the universe and stars there, so you should know something about it." Tu Cang said. Ye Yang blew in his mind and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Beyond the vast world... Is there a cosmic void?" If Tu Cang didn''t cheat, the world outlook would be reversed again. "Solar system shelters" fly to the end, not the void of the universe, but to the vast world, out of the vast world, is the void of the universe? Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking of his "half plane space". His half plane space expanded to a certain extent, and he was able to see a cosmic void through the outer shell of the space barrier. So... The outer wall of his half plane space can be connected with the outside of the vast world? Is the cosmic void seen just an illusion, such as the scene seen inside the solar system? Or really to the universe? Isn''t the half plane space only hidden in its own sea of knowledge? Why is there such a change? Is it related to the original "Holy Grail of space"? Ye Yang turned a lot of thoughts and suddenly asked, "then why is there thick and rich chaos outside the vast world?" Tu Cangdao: "We have defeated some foreign invaders, such as those huge skeletons and invaders who have attacked the city of destiny for many times, and we have obtained corresponding information from them. If we want to obtain corresponding information, we generally need to pay a considerable price in the Power Association... Of course, if I and Ye Yang are like old friends at first sight, the information will be given away free It''s too late. " Ye Yang looked at TU Cang deeply. Before we had time to think deeply, Tu Cang said, "according to the news we heard, the whole vast world is quite huge, but in the vast universe, it is just a drop in the ocean. The diameter of the universe is more than 10 billion light-years. However, the diameter of the vast world is only one or two light-years at most, or even no more than one light-year. "Therefore, the volume of the universe will be more than 10 billion cubic multiples of the vast world!" Very simple volume calculation formula comparison, Ye Yang can''t help nodding. "What form does Ye Yangge think the vast world is in the universe?" Tu Cang asked. Ye Yang thought and said, "is it a huge flat continent suspended in the void of the universe?" He was sure that the vast world was "flat" rather than curved like a planet. Tu Cang smiled: "before, we thought so, but then we learned a news... The vast world is not in the universe, not floating in the boundless void, but... Close to the edge and end of the universe!!" "What?" Ye Yang stared: "what''s the situation at the end of the edge of the universe?" "It is not clear whether it is the real end of the edge of the universe. Moreover, it is not clear what the end of the universe is in other places. It is said that the end of the universe has no end at all. It is an endless void. It is said that the end of the universe is an endless chaos and endless energy. It is said that the end of the universe is the extreme of time and space, and all matter is equal to each other Da will stop its activities, and may expand or compress infinitely, unknowable, unpredictable and imperceptible. But at the end of the universe where our vast world is located, there is a thick crystal wall!!! " "Crystal wall?!" "Well, the thickness of the gray crystal wall is expected to exceed 100 light-years... But it is unclear how thick it is. It may be only 100 light-years, or 10000 light-years, 100000 light-years or millions of light-years. All I know is that the crystal wall is formed by the aggregation of various particles. Here, there is no protonic state, but pure material, so the density of the compressed condensed crystal wall is higher than that of the neutron star Not inferior. But strangely, the super gravity and gravity here did not destroy the vast world. "Tu Cang said. Ye Yang was silent. It felt like ordinary people listening to Arabian Nights. He can''t tell whether it''s true or false now. "Our vast world is a huge pillar extending from the chaotic crystal wall. It is unclear how huge it is and how long it is. At the end of this pillar is a huge platform. You can imagine it as a huge mushroom, and our world is on the top of that mushroom. Outside the vast world, there are all kinds of energy particles and chaotic substances that can form nebulae , there are all kinds of strange things such as space debris. Other parts of the universe can reach our vast world only through a few channels. "The sky we see now is the intersection of the external force field and the force field of the vast world, so a thick cloud layer stretching for millions of kilometers has been formed. Of course, the clouds in many places are dissipating. This cloud, which prevents us from going out, is also a kind of protection. Beyond the clouds, there is the extraterritorial vigorous wind and extraterritorial energy turbulence layer, which is extremely dangerous. "Now, no matter why, the protective layer has weakened, and many extraterritorial lives have arrived here," Tu Cang said. Ye Yang asked, "does the so-called extraterritorial life mean those skeletons?" "It used to be those skeletons that invaded the vast world. It was those undead races that led to the end of the whole world for... Centuries!" Ye Yang took a cold breath. Originally, the end of the vast world has lasted for hundreds of years? "Now, I don''t know why more extraterritorial creatures are coming, but it''s not just the undead race. We''ve seen many pure energy creatures before. Different from the light energy creatures we''ve seen before, they have become fire energy creatures, just like the legendary fire element. It''s not the aggregation of free energy in the vast world itself, but from extraterritorial sources. We can also see that there are Some translucent strange creatures emitting cold air. Now, in the vast world, the crisis is more prosperous than ever. We were born in Sri Lanka and grew up in Sri Lanka. We know very little about foreign countries. We don''t even know how to go abroad and how to go to the depths of the universe through the chaos of the outside world. We can only live here... " Tu Cang sighed slightly, turned his head to Ye Yang and said, "it''s such a crisis. I think we should work together to tide over the difficulties. What do you think of Ye Yang?" Ye Yang thought about it and said, "it''s just what I want. But now the difficulties are steep. Master Tu Cang thinks how to get through?" Tu Cang said, "we can only unite the strong who can be united first, find a place to settle down, and then consider." Ye Yang said, "foreign invaders are powerful. Can we really compete with them?" Tu Cang was silent for a moment and said, "it may be possible to compete with one of them. It will be difficult to compete with many parties." Ye Yang said, "I think we can either hide first and watch them fight from the shore, or we can only unite one of them and take refuge in one of them, and then think about freedom." Tu Cang said, "I think so too. However, once this kind of thing is decided, it''s not easy to turn back. I''d better wait for more people to study together." Ye Yang said, "that''s good. It''s just the old man''s view. However, I heard that the strength of our vast world itself is not weak. There have been many ancient strong men. How much do master Tu Cang know about the legends of ancient strong men?" "Ancient strong?" Tu Cang was stunned. Ye Yang said, "wasn''t there a previous generation of civilization? Have we resisted foreign invaders? Otherwise, the previous generation of civilization was destroyed, why is there a new generation of civilization reborn? If the previous generation of civilization could not resist foreign invaders, the foreign invaders would have occupied the vast world long ago, and our ancestors would not be able to rebuild civilization on the ruins of the previous generation of civilization. "What''s more, haven''t the solar system shelters left over from the previous generation of civilization survived to this day? This shows that the previous generation of civilization may not be completely conquered. If we find more power from the previous generation of civilization, maybe... We can have more vitality." Tu Cang sighed slightly: "we have also considered these. However, the excavation of the previous civilization lasted for an unknown period of time. If we could really find something, we would have found it long ago. What we get now is just the refuge world left over from the past, and there is no more precious things." Ye Yang asked, "isn''t there any powerful artifact?" "Artifact?" "Now there are powers, and the previous civilization may have more powerful powers, and the strength may be close to God." "Hehe, who can say such a thing well." Tu Cang is a little depressed. How did Ye Yang bring the topic to this aspect? "I''ve heard that there was a strong man in ancient times who used a thing called Xi soil, which will rise in case of wind. If we can find it, we can use it to build various barriers. I also heard that there is a thing called five colored soil. Have you heard of it, master Tu Cang?" asked Ye Yang. Tu Cang frowned: "I seem to have some impression..." After pondering for a while, he asked, "what do you want the five colored earth to do?" Ye Yang said, "there may be the legendary five colored stones in the five colored earth. I heard that the refining of the five colored stones can make up the sky. Can the five colored stones block their invasion channels when foreign invaders come from outside the sky? As long as there is no continuous backup, the invaders here are not unable to resist." Tu Cang shook his head: "five colored earth is different from five colored stone... I have heard of it, but I can''t remember it for a while." Ye Yang was nervous and stared at TU Cang. Tu Cang suddenly went over and asked his companions, "by the way, have you ever heard of five colored earth and five colored stone?" The crowd shook their heads, but there was an electronic life hosted in the robot:¡° It seems that I heard that the five colored earth and the five colored stone were both born in a place with disordered and balanced energy... Well, I seem to have been on some ancient stone fragment, but I don''t remember more specifically. My data storage space is limited, important information needs to be backed up repeatedly, and unimportant information will be disposed of without corresponding retention. " Ye Yang thought to himself, "these guys won''t deceive me? Do they know the special effects of the five colored earth and really hear relevant information without telling me, or talk nonsense without hearing it? Energy disorder and balance? Both disorder and how to balance? They must be regular and orderly to balance. Disorder itself is something that breaks the balance." I couldn''t figure it out for a moment. "By the way..." Tu Cang said, "Ye Yang pavilion has come all the way, but..." However, his face suddenly changed in the middle of his words. Ye Yang also couldn''t help looking around, looking dignified. The surrounding life energy seems to become rich all of a sudden. Many plants do not grow wildly, but they are more energetic than before, and flowers, plants and trees show a little green light. "Be careful!" Tu Cang said, and his companions were on alert one by one. I saw many green light spots converging and gradually condensing into a translucent beautiful woman. Very beautiful clothes cover the key parts of the body, but many skin are exposed. The outside is light gauze, like fog and smoke. However, the woman itself is translucent, ethereal and unreal. But any power person can sense the powerful power she contains and the great pressure she brings to people. "Who are you?" they stared at the woman. Ye Yang''s eyes brightened, his heart was frightened, his eyes converged quickly, and he was also nervous. "I... Selena. Is the incarnation of the goddess of life..." the woman said. "It''s really her!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. However, the woman''s temperament is quite different from the two Selena she met before. "Goddess of life?" they were surprised. The machine life asked, "how can you dare to call yourself a God?" "I don''t claim to be the Buddha, but many creatures in the universe respect me as a God. I am immortal, immortal, live the same life as the universe, and have the power to control the law of life." the goddess incarnated. People are skeptical. "I don''t know why the goddess appeared?" Tu Cang didn''t argue whether the woman was a God. But ask seriously. The powers of the city of destiny in the vast world can be called gods in the sanctuary of the solar system as long as they are not those with very bad strength. Some even occupy some refuge world and call themselves gods. Therefore, I don''t care much about the incarnation of the goddess calling herself the "goddess of life". "The valley where you are now is where your true body is." the goddess incarnated. "Oh? But we didn''t realize that there was a strong source of power. I''m afraid the goddess was just an illusion here?" said a female team friend around Tu Cang. Powers are very sensitive to all kinds of energy. "The real body of the Buddha is located in the interlayer of the parallel space here, and is not in the same space as you. The power penetrates, everywhere in a certain area, and the divine power is consistent everywhere..." "The goddess now means..." People thought that the woman occupied this territory and wanted to drive people away. Unexpectedly, the guy who claimed to be the incarnation of the goddess said: "Although I am a God, I also have enemies. Now there are several great enemies coming here to destroy this valley. If all the life powers here are removed, even if I am in parallel space, it is difficult to locate here and cannot be transmitted back. I can either drag my seriously injured body to transmit it, or I can only be sealed in parallel space. "You came to my Valley and got my protection. Now why don''t you join hands with me to resist foreign enemies?"| Everyone looked at each other. Tu Cang said, "we are just mortals. I''m afraid we shouldn''t intervene in the battle between the gods." I don''t want to participate at all. I just want to get out of here. "| the outside world is dangerous. You can''t enter here until later. Moreover, now that the enemy has come, it''s just 30 miles away. You can''t find it until you are blinded by divine power. If the enemy arrives, the other party''s divine power will be resisted by me. You only need to deal with the enemy without divine power. But if you leave this valley and encounter a strong enemy outside, I''m afraid you won''t survive. "The Buddha''s appearance is to remind you that you must not go out of the valley. And you should be prepared quickly to meet the enemy." They were speechless and looked out. For the time being, they had not found any enemies. "Besides... Your name is Ye Yang? Do you want to know this Buddha?" the goddess avatar looked at Ye Yang. "How do you know the goddess for the first time?" Ye Yang shook his head. "Don''t hide it from me. I have many avatars, and you have met with other avatars. Some of my avatars share information and interact with each other without control. You have a problem with other avatars. But if you help me this time and make contributions, I can guarantee that my other avatars will never bother you again." the goddess avatar said. Chapter 453 Ye Yang smiled. But he sneered in the bottom of his heart and didn''t laugh. The goddess of life in front of us and Selena we met before may have telepathy. The two sides may share some information, or it may be false. This is not easy to judge. But it''s possible to perceive each other''s trace information. Whether more information can be perceived is hard to say. However, if you help Selena, the goddess of life, you can make Selena, another goddess of life, dare not trouble Ye Yang again? That''s the best thing in the world. The two goddesses of life are probably not together. Because ye Yang offended the other side, but this side wants to cooperate with Ye Yang. According to all kinds of information Ye Yang heard, he learned several facts: many "gods" had problems, and consciousness split into many fragments, which condensed into different incarnations, or energy bodies, or attached to flesh and blood. The incarnations of these gods want to devour and merge with each other and become noumenon again. Of course, it is also possible that some gods are not completely divided, but their consciousness is broken and overflows some fragments, that''s all. That''s possible. But anyway, there is a knock between the "Avatar" and "Avatar" of these gods. For example, when the world is peaceful, the emperor is high and the imperial court has strong control. Even if the generals below guard the border by supporting soldiers and horses, they are just obedient guards. They don''t dare to mess around. They may even hold a group together to keep warm. But when the country was broken, these generals fought against each other to seize the world and fight for the dragon. When the subject consciousness of gods is destroyed or silent, many incarnations must be uneasy. It''s normal to swallow other fragments of consciousness and even reverse the subject consciousness. Therefore, the promise of Selena, the goddess of life, is just a blank check. She wants to deceive Ye Yang and encourage him to make a move. Will ye Yang be fooled? Immediately: "Your Majesty goddess, it''s not impossible for me to help you. If I can help you, it''s feasible. But I''m a little vulgar, just like ordinary people. I''m fastidious about no profit and don''t get up early. What I want is visible interests, not empty promises. How does another Sirena hate me, and what consequences will it bring? That''s what will happen in the future. Now... I I want those benefits that directly benefit me. " Everyone around was surprised. The goddess of life, Selena, stared at Ye Yang with bright eyes: "you have great courage." Ye Yang said, "no, it''s just not too small." Selena said, "what I just said is not to discuss with you, let alone pray. Of course, it is not a command, but a notice. The strong enemy has arrived. Unless you leave here quickly, you will be regarded as people under my command and will also face attack. "Even if you leave, outsiders will not let you out easily in order to avoid trouble. I just came to let you prepare in advance. There will be a big war next. Unless we work together, there may be great damage. "I''d like to join hands with you to fight against strong enemies. I''m not good at fighting and don''t like fighting. But if you are injured, my life power can help you recover quickly and remain intact as before, as long as your energy doesn''t deliberately hinder my life power assistance. In addition, my power is limited, and I can''t guarantee you to recover too many times. If you can minimize your injuries , it can last longer. "That''s enough. Whether you are willing to resist the strong enemy together, or whether you will wake up after being seriously injured and dying, you are in your own place." Then Selena disappeared. Everyone looked at each other. "Goddess, your majesty!" a man called. "I''m here... If you have something to say directly, I can hear you." The man was about to speak when he suddenly heard the roar of the play. Everyone turned pale. Looking out, I saw a dense figure approaching the valley from the outside. There are giants with blazing flames, powerful frost giants and powerful lightning giants. They are on one side, eyeing each other and killing each other. Even the fire giant is divided into several directions. The Frost Giant is also divided into several directions, and the lightning giant is also divided into several directions. The giants who seem to have the same attributes have similar images, but they all stare at each other fiercely. Walking on the earth, or flying in the air, staring at each other. "So many strong enemies attack this valley at the same time? This..." everyone looked pale. Ye Yang said in a deep voice: "it''s not necessarily to attack this valley, but... Take it as a decisive point!! their purpose is not only to deal with the goddess of life and this valley, but to fight with other giants. But they are afraid of fighting each other and are caught by Selena, the goddess of life, so they choose it as a decisive point. "No matter which side wins or loses, eliminate the goddess of life first." Everyone looked at each other. "It seems that this place is not suitable for guarding. Your majesty, goddess, can you move? Send it away with us." someone shouted to the void. "Impossible." Ye Yang shook his head. "They will not join hands against the goddess of life because she is alone, but they will join hands against the goddess of life because she wants to be a fisherman. They are not willing to conflict with each other without destroying the valley and striking the goddess first. "Even if Selena wants to withdraw, they won''t watch Selena withdraw. If we want to give up this valley... With our strength, we may not be able to break the surrounding blockade and forcibly transmit it. After all, the energy in the surrounding void is chaotic and strong. It is all energy containing divine power. Spatial transmission needs to use spatial energy, which is also a kind of energy. It must be Will be blocked. "Unless Selena, the goddess of life, sends us away and she stays behind to break the back. However, even if the goddess is charitable and can take us with her when she can break away, even if it''s good, will she send us away and leave her behind? First, she loses us who can help her stick to the valley, and second, she wastes more strength. "Even you wouldn''t sacrifice yourself so much?" After Ye Yang''s words, everyone was silent. Selena''s voice came from the void: "yes, it''s not that I''m not bad hearted. I also have selfish ideas. It''s absolutely impossible to send you away and leave me after I''m broken. Moreover, even if I do it, I can''t guarantee that I can send you away successfully. After all, what I''m good at is the power of life, not the power of space." No one said a word. It''s understandable that Selena refused to send everyone away. It may be uncomfortable to stand in the position of Ye Yang and Tu Cang. But if ye Yang and Tu Cang stand in the position of Selena, they will certainly not send people away and break themselves. It is not selflessness, benevolence and compassion, but silly fork. After all, all of you present are not Buddhist practitioners. While whispering, many monsters outside quickly rushed here. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said in a loud voice, "your goddess, quickly close the defense line, otherwise we will die without a place to bury!" If so many things break in, I''m afraid Ye Yang and others can''t resist. Many flowers and trees here can withstand many fires? Even if it can withstand the fire, what''s the use of more plants as soon as the cold ice is shrouded and the electric energy flows away? It''s no different from dealing with attacks from all directions in an empty plain. There are too few people here. Selena here is different from another Selena. She can''t let the plants grow wildly or turn into plant giants. "Back to the center!!" The voice of the goddess echoed in the void. Suddenly, the earth in the middle plummeted and settled, forming a huge sinkhole. Countless plants extend underground. The inner wall of the pit is completely covered. Ye Yang and others quickly jumped into the Tiankeng. Here, there is only one entrance and exit. There are rock strata everywhere underground, and outside the rock strata are various plant protection. Unless the enemy makes a hole to kill them, it is much safer than setting up a camp on the ground to establish a defense line. At this moment, a large number of strong enemies outside have rushed close. In an instant, all kinds of plants in the valley were already burning, ice and fire collided, and all kinds of lightning surged and twinkled. Giants collided with each other and hit each other. The earth is frozen, and the ice and snow melt into thick water mist and water vapor. Plants burn, ice extinguishes and smoke billows. The lightning flashed into the turbulence. The ice giant is slow, but it has great power. Its body is not easy to melt. The current only surges on the surface and does not penetrate into the body. The flame giants are a little faster and change a lot. The electric giants are even faster than thunder... They are no different from thunder in essence, and they are surprisingly fast. Several parties scuffle, it is difficult to describe the degree of danger on the surface. "It''s terrible!" "These energy turbulence, although powerful, should not pose a great threat to us under normal circumstances, but the terrible thing is that it contains some characteristics..." One said, throwing out a piece of steel, the steel burned into molten iron in an instant, frozen into iron pimples in the next instant, and then melted by electric current in another instant. Electric energy generally needs to be converted into heat energy to melt steel. It is quite rare to melt low resistance metals directly with a strong current. Some wires burn the skin, but there is little melting inside. Even if they melt, they are burned by the heat of the skin, rather than the direct effect of current. Obviously, how powerful is the power outside? In the cave, many plants wither quickly, but sprout again quickly, the dead branches are reborn, and the dry leaves can turn green again. Many branches and leaves are frozen quickly, but they still maintain their vitality in the frost, and the ice is even slowly cracked by the vitality. For example, the germination of plant seeds in the frozen soil breaks the frozen soil. "The strength of the goddess of life is not weak... However, compared with the violent goddess of life near the city of destiny, the combat effectiveness is far worse." Just thinking, at the entrance, a huge plasma giant burst in. "No, be careful!!" The strong responded quickly. Ye Yang directly turned on the "time stop". However, turning on "time stop" is a step slower. In the state of "time stop", Ye Yang found that the speed of the plasma giant was not slow. But it can still move. Even if it does not reach the speed of sub light, it is not too far away. Ye Yang can avoid, or even launch an attack and counterattack, but a robot close to the hole is attacked by the plasma giant, and the lightning flashes in an instant. "It''s over... The electronic life inside the robot can''t live." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, the plasma giant had maintained its previous speed, passed through the body of the robot and hit the body of a beautiful female power in light yellow. Ye Yang didn''t know what kind of power and combat power the woman had, so he watched her quickly become half charred under the strong electric energy. She should have hung up. Until she died, she didn''t have time to respond, and her face didn''t have time to show pain and other expressions. "Dead!!" Ye Yang was furious. Tu Cang and others, the relationship with Ye Yang is not deep. They even took precautions against each other. But in today''s environment, it can be regarded as working together in the same boat. More of these people will have more cannon fodder. Now the cannon fodder is killed before it works? Wouldn''t Ye Yang have to fight those attackers with himself? How does this make? In the state of "time stop", the activity of the lightning giant is linear, and it doesn''t have that fast reaction speed at all. All the creatures Ye Yang met, except the so-called divine separation, could not keep normal thinking and normal reaction at the speed of light. At this moment, the bone spear formed by the ghost fog has been stabbed out. Not completely condensed into shape, only half of the shape, the lightning giant has rushed over. It''s like hitting a bone spear. Upon collision, the bone spear quickly charred and smashed most of it, and only a little bit pierced into the interior of the lightning giant. Right into its core. The core of the lightning giant is also the energy body. The bone spear was destroyed, but it was transformed by Ye Yang''s spiritual power, forming a strong spiritual impact. In addition to bone spear, Ye Yang also releases spiritual impact out of thin air, even when time stops. A fraction of the speed of light, but fast enough. Bang!!! The effect of time stop is over. But the lightning giant also exploded. The lightning flashed, and Ye Yang and others could not help shivering. A burst of zero excitation made their bodies much softer. "I clearly stay in the half plane space, and this power can trace back to the void?" Ye Yang was shocked. "UMA!!!" a startled roar came. Ye Yang sighed slightly. The Yellow shirted woman named UMA has fallen down and is held by a person. The current on her body still runs to the other party, making the other party''s body stiff. But at this time, a green light congealed from the void, fell down and integrated into the yellow woman of UMA. In an instant, her skin quickly coking into a black shell, and then peeled to reveal the delicate skin inside, which was smoother and more tender than before. "This......" the crowd suddenly stared. UMA opened her eyes in some doubt: "what''s the matter with me?" Hiss ~ ~ The crowd gasped. Death and resurrection? God!! The goddess of life is too powerful. UMA is not an ordinary death, but the brain core may be scorched. The core of consciousness must be scattered. Can this be resurrected? Another goddess of life may be able to make plants grow wildly and allow the cells falling from life to re grow into new individuals. However, the original individual cannot be completely resurrected after death. For example, the children born by human beings are only related to blood related emotions and nothing else. They will not be incarnations or the same person. Blood dropping regeneration cell clone is another life body. Even if the memory is the same and the consciousness is connected, it is also another human body, unless it is the transfer of consciousness or the transfer of Yuanshen Yin God. It''s different from resurrection. But now, it is resurrected!! At least it looks resurrected. On the earth side of the end of the world, Ye Yang has seen the resurrection, but the body is required to be relatively complete, and there are still some consciousness or memory left in the body, but here, it is completely different! "Even the God of the dead, who is known to be in charge of the soul, can''t revive it after ordinary people''s consciousness disappears? Can''t save the soul? Selena, the goddess of life, is too powerful. It can be called the ''strongest assistance''." Ye Yang was moved by the power of the goddess. I''d like to get some to study. It''s too good to study. Chapter 454 Ye Yang is turning all kinds of thoughts. The female power man named UMA is already loudly thanking Selena, the goddess of life, for saving her life. Other people nearby were also very excited. Therefore, the goddess''s shadow appeared again and said lightly, "you''re welcome. I help you, and you help me, but only help each other. I just hope you can work together to resist foreign enemies. If there are casualties, I will spare no effort to bring the dead back to life. "This is not a time of internal strife. You should not think about how to plot your own divine power at this time, that is great luck." She also glanced at Ye Yang. Ye Yang was slightly embarrassed. "Is it difficult that this guy can still read my mind? Well, could it be that my mental wave accidentally spilled out, and she could perceive the information inside? Or... She just guessed? "In other words, we are all here. Where is the goddess body hidden? Even if it is just an avatar formed by consciousness, where is the avatar? Strange, is it difficult? She also has a half plane space similar to me?" In a flash of thought, Tu Cang and others said they didn''t dare. The goddess said, "it''s due for mortals to respect and be curious about the power of the gods. I will never be stingy and take responsibility for it. If you can carry your strength to tide over this difficulty, I will not hesitate to give the power afterwards." Everyone was delighted. I''m really curious about the power of life. Just now UMA got a lot of life powers to help her revive from the dead. But these powers can''t be used once to understand anything. If only there were a group of life power that could be studied slowly. "In other words, the power of life is so magical. What about the power of light?" Ye Yang can''t help turning his thoughts. He has a holy grail of light. Should there be a divine power of light inside? Unfortunately, how should the real function of this thing be brought into play? "Is it possible that the energy of this holy grail of light will recognize the Lord? If it is not the right person, it will be completely unusable?" His holy grail of light has been studied for more than one or two days. Of course, now turning his mind, Ye Yang completely covers up his avatar and body by using the ghost fog. There is a spirit wave interference instrument in the half plane space. He doesn''t believe that the goddess of life can still read his mind. Then... There continue to be all kinds of powerful creatures outside. But ye Yang and others have long been on guard. Including Tu Cang and others, they all have space equipment. One of the space equipment releases a large amount of superconducting material to block the hole and the surrounding wall. If another electrical giant breaks in outside, it will be intercepted by superconducting materials. The ice giant is too big to get in. This time, the electrical giant didn''t come in, but the flame giant rushed in this way. Ye Yang doesn''t have to do it. Other powers do it one after another. Or arouse the cold power of the outside world to wash those giants, or directly release a strong spiritual impact, smash their core, or wipe out the spirit inside. A flame giant can''t move and dissipate into a flame. "How could it be destroyed so easily?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. He thought these flame giants were also very difficult to deal with and would bring great pressure to everyone. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to kill them? After that, the flame giant came in and was also blasted out. People may have minor injuries, and a little life power around them can speed up the repair of the injury. Moreover, the powers basically have some powerful "self-healing" and "self-healing" abilities, otherwise they can''t stay in the city of destiny for too long and fall in the adventure of the vast world. Therefore, the consumption of people is not large. Then ye Yang saw several electrical giants coming in. Those electric giants were touched by the interception network of superconducting materials, and many strong lights were led away. Their speed was a little slower. At this moment, everyone shot together and destroyed the electrical giants. The surrounding soil is loose. The cave wall was frozen, and then suddenly heated up. The cave wall revealed a huge gap. Ice giants and Fire Giants broke in from different gaps, and all kinds of plants withered and burned rapidly. However, in a few seconds, these giants were also killed by Ye Yang and others. A large number of plants reproduce and grow very fast. Although there is no random shaking of vines and stretching of roots, at least the gap in the cave wall is blocked. "Did you dig here?" Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. If the surrounding cave rocks and walls are eroded and destroyed, the geographical advantage will be gone. There is an endless stream of enemy troops outside. How long can it last here? "I can''t see the dangerous situation for the time being, but the prospect is not optimistic..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. Suddenly, seeing the surrounding superconducting network, my heart moved again: "it seems that something is wrong. Why are the electrical giants and flame giants attacked and invaded here so easily killed by us?" Ye Yang has been fighting together for a while now. Ye Yang also knows the strength of other powers present. Each can easily create a nuclear explosion level attack outside, but here it can only condense its strength into one, targeted attack. "There seems to be no big difference between the electric giant and the flame giant that have weakened their divine power and the ordinary energetic life in the vast world. It doesn''t need too strong strength to kill them. "But here''s the problem. Since it''s so easy to kill. Why is the electrical giant in front so difficult? The first electrical giant broke in and killed the people here? Is it..." Ye Yang couldn''t help guessing whether the goddess of life had quietly moved something behind it. For example... The other party deliberately did not weaken the power of the electrical giant. Or just let the electrical giant bring more divine power in? Then he can kill a few seconds, and he can revive the people and bring them back to life? Ye Yang could not help observing Tu Cang and others who were fighting around. "UMA was saved by the goddess of life, so her gratitude is very strong. Others are also very grateful, which seems normal. However, Tu Cang''s gratitude is not so strong. "During the battle, UMA occasionally mentioned the name of the goddess of life, and her eyes were glowing... That''s not right. "It''s normal to remember the grace of saving lives. However, these guys are powers in the vast world. It''s just to think about how to repay the great kindness, rather than always remember it in your heart? It seems that UMA admires the goddess of life? Is her power close to the divine power of life? Tu Cang is not so..." Thinking of this, Ye Yang''s heart turned rapidly, and his face gradually changed a little: "no, no, I feel something wrong. In the end, what''s wrong?" When the mind was turning, suddenly, a strong and terrible golden energy forcibly broke in from the outside world. The web of superconducting materials, instant destruction. The golden energy creature, as if it were a person, holding a golden dagger in his hand, ruthlessly cut off UMA and others. Ye Yang instantly enters the "time stop" state. I was shocked to find that even if time stopped, the golden energy creature still moved at a high speed, no slower than Ye Yang. In terms of reaction, it was no worse than Ye Yang. "This... How is it possible? The other party has sub light speed activity ability and sub light speed thinking ability?!" As soon as I flashed such an idea, I saw the figures around me fall down. And the figure rushed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang subconsciously deviated and avoided the other party''s sub light speed attack. "Bold!!" an angry cry came. The figure of Selena, the goddess of life, emerged. But at this time, the strong golden light burst. "Er..." A strange voice came. Ye Yang couldn''t see anything clearly. All the light outside the half plane space was golden. He faintly heard the sound of stuffy hum and blood spitting. "You... Incredibly calculate this Buddha?" the voice of the goddess of life changed. "Hehe, you are too careless. Er..." another voice came out. Ye Yang gradually saw it clearly. But he found that the golden figure was retreating. A large amount of divine blood overflowed from the chest, and the golden blood spilled. He stumbled backwards. The divine body of the goddess of life was translucent, as if it were empty and untrue. This illusory body should not be easily hurt by sword attack. Now it was stabbed into the body by a golden dagger, and her delicate body trembled in the void. Strong life power overflows. UMA and others who died just now quickly resurrected. Ye Yang can be sure that the goddess of life is not her own serious injury, but also a waste of divine power to save ordinary people. No matter how poor the fighting capacity of the goddess of life is, it will also seriously hurt the golden figure. But UMA and others are not opponents at all. Therefore, things are strange. The fighting power of the goddess of life, no matter how bad, is also nervous. She is far above UMA and others. Why should UMA and others help protect this place? "Strange, I can''t figure it out... By the way, she is seriously injured and can''t control her life power, so the life power overflows and is absorbed by others, so there is a miracle of death and resurrection?" He knew the reason for the overflow of the power of life. But at this time, Ye Yang also saw that UMA and others ran quickly one by one, protected next to the goddess of life, and stared at the golden figure angrily: "don''t hurt the goddess, your majesty!!" Only Tu Cang hesitated, and only Ye Yang did not act rashly. "Oh, you swallowed part of the power of the magic fog God. Not only did you have no power conflict, you didn''t make the power no longer pure, but your strength improved greatly. How can you brainwash several determined powers so easily? Congratulations." the golden figure sneered. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!!" said the goddess of life. "Ha ha, don''t you know? You control the power of life, but you can''t compete with other goddess incarnations, so you dare to devour the power of different gods. You should have polluted the power of life, and your power is impure. But I didn''t expect you to find another way to integrate the power of life with the power of illusion. As long as mortals absorb your power in large quantities, they will be determined to you. This belief is easy to get . are you just starting to experiment now? Fortunately, we''ll notice it and stop it earlier. Otherwise, once you completely integrate this new ability, it''s not good. "The golden figure laughed. Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. Is that so? The goddess of life, unexpectedly, saved people with the power of life while they were injured. In fact, she asked people to absorb the power, so that she could control the people who absorbed the power of life? And this is her first experiment? That UMA Ye Yang looked at UMA and found that UMA had a strange attitude towards the goddess of life. I don''t want to hold thick thighs. I''m not just grateful, but I''m a little crazy. "Awesome... Fortunately, I didn''t absorb life powers randomly before. Fortunately, I just want to study these powers. Fortunately, I''m more suitable for dark attributes and space attributes..." In the twinkling of his mind, he saw that the goddess of life ejected another mouthful of divine blood and stared at the golden figure: "blasphemous dagger?" "Yes, I''m waiting for the poison of the blasphemous dagger on you. It can poison the spirit of the gods. Ha ha, what''s the taste?" "You want to die!" The goddess of life was furious. Ye Yang is already going backwards and running away. This is not a long stay. It''s very attractive to watch the avatar war closely. But first, save your life. Many fanatical physics scientists also want to study nuclear explosions closely, but no one will really stay in the nuclear explosion center. Ye Yang''s incarnation, at the moment, quickly broke the surrounding withered plants. His half plane space is pinned on a clone, which now breaks through the big holes intercepted by withered plants. Run away quickly. There is no interception and no pursuit for the time being. But there was a strong surge of energy behind the terror. Who says the destructive power of life is not strong? Ye Yang''s incarnation burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. The half plane space is placed in the void and thrown out, and the space barrier vibrates violently and roars at any time. It flew out along the underground corridor. Go out to the ground and look, you''re stupid. There are no fire giants, frost giants and lightning giants outside. "Is it difficult? What I saw before is just a fantasy made by the goddess of life?!" Ye Yang took a cold breath. The main purpose of the joint attack of many foreign enemies is not to target the goddess of life, but to fight here and destroy the power of the goddess of life... It sounds very reasonable. But who knows, it''s just a fantasy? Just a scam? Ye Yang and others were deceived, so they obediently hid in the underground cave to "resist foreign enemies". Unconsciously, they inhaled the "divine power" provided by the goddess of life containing strange characteristics. Not to mention the divine power of life, ordinary mortals are infected with "drugs ~ ~ ~ ~ products". If they inhale it many times or in a large amount at one time, they will become addicted to ~ ~. That one has a special toxin for powers. It is also possible for these life powers to completely change the ideas of several powers if they move their hands and feet. "It''s terrible. Fortunately, the assassin suddenly appeared, otherwise, we can''t break the game... It''s been a long time. I''m going to be fooled. If the avatar inhales and doesn''t say, the body absorbs these forces, it''s over!!" His head was sweating cold. The goddess of life seems to be quiet, much more talkative than another Selena, giving people a look of low danger. But unexpectedly, it was a pure green tea watch At this time, Ye Yang felt his heart beating like thunder. "Whim" is a strong warning. It was not clear before whether the whim was suppressed or whether there was a premonition that there was an accident rather than a situation of death. It was just a reminder that the danger was not as strong as at this time. Thinking about it, the half plane flew forward, and on the other side saw that UMA and Tu Cang and others were thrown out of the ground and quickly swept outward. Ye Yang''s eyes glared: "they didn''t die? They successfully escaped from the terrorist core area of the strong conflict between the two gods? This... Unreasonable!!" Chapter 455 Ye Yang felt that he was lucky enough to escape. Just now, he almost wanted to use the bottom card of the pressure box - cross domain transmission to save his life. The destructive power of those guys may not be inferior to that of Ye Yang, but their life-saving ability is far inferior to that of Ye Yang. "Could it be..." Ye Yang stared at those figures and faintly sensed that they seemed to have an unspeakable breath, a special power fluctuation. "Could it be that Serena, the goddess of life, deliberately sent them out?!" Unless one of the two gods sends these people out, no one should be able to escape successfully. But will Selena "sacrifice herself" to send these people out? Will the assassin send these people out first regardless of his own safety? It''s impossible to look at it. "Unless they have problems!!" For example, if ye Yang''s body is trapped in one place, it can''t escape, and the cross domain transmission just cools down and can''t be used. What can we do? He will consider, try to transfer consciousness, hide in other incarnations, and then get out of the shell. "Maybe Selena''s consciousness has been transferred and hidden in these escaped human bodies? Or can the gods switch their consciousness into avatars from a long distance?" Ye Yang can remotely control his avatar, and those "gods" should be nothing more. What if not only remote control, but also remote transfer of the core of consciousness and memory? Ye Yang can''t do it for the time being. He''s afraid of future trouble. But those "gods" may not be impossible. "It seems that my guess is quite possible." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he suddenly found that a figure was rushing here. It''s Tu Cang. He was wearing armor and a micro machine armor. If he hadn''t "fought side by side" before, Ye Yang might not recognize him at this time. He is very fast. Very coincidentally, he rushed to Ye Yang. Ye Yang doesn''t know if he came here on purpose. Be on alert quickly. See that Tu Cang''s mecha raises his hand and blooms a strong golden light. The momentum, various energy fluctuations and spiritual fluctuations on his body are more powerful than when he "fought side by side" in the underground cave before. Ye Yang was not surprised. He thought Tu Cang also had the power implanted by Selena, the goddess of life. But sensing the threat brought by Tu Cang, the other party looked rather bad. Therefore, Ye Yang quickly entered the state of "time stop". Mental shock, all kinds of bone spears appear. Tu Cang is still moving at a high speed. "How could he be temporarily promoted to nearly sub light speed?!" Ye Yang was also surprised. Tu Cang''s original speed is only Sonic at most. But when ye Yang released the "time stop" skill, Tu Cang burst into gold in an instant. Then the speed soared. Even if ye Yang was in the "time stop" state, it could be seen that Tu Cang was still moving. "Kill!!" Ye Yang killed yiliesheng, and his spiritual strength condensed into a ghost fog, condensed into a huge ghost fist, and smashed it forward. Tu Cang quickly punched him too. The power of rage spreads. Ye Yang''s ghost fist exploded, and Tu Cang also flew out upside down and sprayed a big mouth of God''s blood. The shock wave generated by the collision of the two forces actually has wonderful power characteristics, which makes Ye Yang''s "time stop" state stop. "The laws around... Are distorted." Ye Yang couldn''t figure out what physical laws had changed for a while, but he could feel that it was different here from elsewhere. "Originally, you can also mobilize the strength of the law level. I don''t know which God is under the command of his majesty?" Tu Cang vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Ye Yang in some horror. What he stared at was not Ye Yang''s incarnation, but the half plane space that Ye Yang placed in the incarnation of flesh and blood clone, as if he could see through time and space and stare at Ye Yang''s noumenon. Ye Yang looked at the dirty blood on the ground. The blood vomited by Tu Cang actually corroded the ground and overflowed with thick black gas. Dark red to almost black blood, with an ominous smell. But it seems that there is a very light golden luster in it. "No fluctuating breath of the divine power of life? By the way, you haven''t accepted the divine power of life before. It seems that you have high resistance to the divine power of life. This is unreasonable. Your power attribute is inconsistent with that of the divine power of life, which will produce resistance and rejection. This is normal, but you shouldn''t really resist the erosion of the divine power of life. "But at the same time, you can enter the sub light speed and have a little sub light speed reaction and direction change ability? There is also a power fluctuation that brings me a sense of threat... Is this divine power? You actually have the divine power of other gods? You..." Ye Yang was surprised. Tu Cang was even more surprised: "can you see so many things?" "Ha ha..." "It seems that I can''t hide... Well, originally, there''s no need to hide." "What are you hiding? What is your identity?" "Didn''t you guess?" "You... Are you under the command of other gods?" "Well, I''m a general... The weakest general, and the noumenon is not here. It looks like the noumenon here, but it''s actually the avatar of the Buddha. But the avatar is a little important. If something goes wrong, the avatar of the Buddha will suffer a lot of losses." Tu Cang said. Ye Yang was speechless. The city of destiny is like a sieve. At the beginning, there was a city Lord who was disguised by foreign invaders and attracted a group of his men. Now there is another Tu Cang, who is also "of great origin" and "with amazing background". "So, you are not sent by Selena, the goddess of life? So, you are the hand of another god incarnation?" Ye Yang asked. Very simple judgment. With Tu Cang''s strength, Ye Yang thinks he can''t escape with his own strength. It must be someone''s help. Without the power of the goddess of life, he will not be helped by the goddess of life Selena. Then there is only another God left. The one who can assassinate and hurt Selena must also be the embodiment of God. It''s not surprising that Tu Cang is the other party''s subordinate. "I am not under the command of your majesty. However, the great God your majesty I serve is an ally with your majesty just now. Therefore, they have received the news I sent, so they can successfully come here and assassinate the goddess of life." Tu Cang said. As Ye Yang expected, he also guessed some. "So now, other incarnations of gods will come here." "Join hands against the goddess of life? Why?" "Hehe, everyone can join hands to deal with another person. Why can''t the gods join hands? I can''t tell you the purpose. But I can tell you one thing... If I try my best to stay, I''m afraid you can''t go away. In that case, why not stay? The great gods behind me are thirsty for talents. Your ability is enough to enter the Lord''s eyes, and you can see your majesty with me , how about? "Tu Cang said. It sounds like trying to win Ye Yang over. "Ha ha, that''s really... Not good at all!!" Ye Yang snorted coldly and turned around and ran away. If it''s later, wait until other gods come and eat the good fruit of Ye Yang. But Tu Cang won''t let Ye Yang escape so easily. In a flash, he actually shuttled through the void and sent it to Ye Yang to stop his way. Ye Yang suddenly entered the state of "time stop". Activity is close to the speed of light, and the speed of thinking is close to the speed of light. However, Tu Cang split up many avatars in an instant. After shaking a few times, he stopped around Ye Yang and completely blocked his way. "This is..." The incarnation of energy! There is no need to use scientific and technological means to produce bleeding meat clones like Ye Yang. There is no need to transform the ghost fog into an incarnation like Ye Yang. The other party seems to directly seize the energy in the void, and some energy from nowhere converge to form an avatar. Ye Yang''s mind moved and was impacted by a spiritual force. Several avatars around burst to pieces. Because they must be controlled by spiritual power, the influx of Ye Yang''s spiritual power is equivalent to letting them out of control. However, Ye Yang felt a strong sense of crisis before he could rush through the exploded Tu Canghua. "Escape!!!" He was shocked and used the shadow to shuttle in an instant. It''s not running forward, it''s shuttling underground. There may be no gap under the ground. If the living person is transmitted into the rock stratum, it will fall. However, Ye Yang is now in the state of "time stop". When he enters the rock stratum, it takes some time for the atoms of his body to collide with the atoms of the rock stratum, but it has been transmitted again. The "underground cave" where Selena is located and the holes excavated in the surrounding rock strata do not extend here. Ye Yang is hidden underground. In fact, it is safe and is not connected with Selena. But he only shuttled several times, entered a cave underground, and suddenly got out of the state of "time stop". At this moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Ye Yang''s Noumenon stays in the half plane space, which is reposed in the flesh and blood clone, and the incarnation of the flesh and blood clone is hidden in the underground grottoes. On the surface of the earth, Ye Yang''s shadow of a dark fog was left. There is no need to "share perception" at all. There is no need to share vision and perception. Ye Yang feels that there is a strong shock wave sweeping outside, and the two great forces that have not been encountered before spread. The cave where ye Yang was located was in violent turbulence and collapsed. Ye Yang hurried back and forth. Fortunately, the power of space can be barely used. After several shuttle transmissions, the earth is still turbulent and roaring. The earthquake happened, and it was stronger than before. It seems that the underground here is not stable. It is driven by the external shock wave, resulting in the intensification of the earthquake. At present, Ye Yang shuttles out of the ground. Then fly into the air in an instant. Looking back, I couldn''t help taking a breath. The former valley no longer exists. A strong light blooms there. Ordinary people only see yellow and green light. But ye Yang can see that there are very small forces entangled with each other, yellow, green, white, cyan and purple. Various energies collide with each other to produce light waves, or energies entangle and squeeze each other to destroy each other. The center of the energy explosion is completely invisible. "This is... The power of the so-called gods?" Ye Yang looked at the earth. Countless plants grow madly from the ground. They don''t become movable, but they grow continuously. But suddenly, a strong poisonous gas emerged out of thin air, all kinds of plants suddenly disappeared, and there were large areas of rebirth. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time..." When my heart moved, I saw that Tu Cang was rushing towards this side. It can also be seen that there is a strong light in the distance. "It seems that there is a strong danger approaching? Are some guys with strong light approaching rapidly? Are other so-called gods?" Ye Yang is very curious. He wants to stay and have a look, satisfy his curiosity and collect information by the way. However, he didn''t really stay, but quickly turned around and ran away. Fly away from the so-called God. City of destiny? I can''t care about it for a long time. Other places where the "star falling" fell? There may be a treasure, but ye Yang can''t care about it. He just flies wildly, shuttling through the void and transmitting it. I''ve been running. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. "This is... Where?" Ye Yang heard the wind howl. A huge tornado rose into the sky. There are bright red like blood, pale like snow, dark green, light green, yellow green, light blue, dark blue, blue purple, purple red... And even black. These tornadoes constantly collide with each other, break up and produce strong gusts, spreading everywhere. Or tornadoes "fuse" with each other and become larger and more violent tornadoes and hurricanes. Ye Yang is a little confused. This place has never been here. In fact, he hasn''t been to many places in the vast world. "There seems to be something wrong with this place? It makes people panic." You can''t see clearly from a little distance. Ye Yang didn''t dare to fly high. Although foreign powers came, Ye Yang was still not sure that he could break into the chaotic cloud and be safe. "It''s not right. Why are tornadoes everywhere? It''s unreasonable... I ran all the way to the front. Even if I encounter a lot of tornado gusts, they should be blocked in the front. They won''t even block my left, right and back." Unless he just foolishly didn''t look at anything and had to break into the tornado area to get lost here. But ye Yang was sure that he stopped when he found the tornado. I don''t feel the special force of space nearby. "I was not transported into the tornado group, but after I settled, new tornadoes appeared out of thin air on my left, right and behind me." With a move in mind, a map was quickly displayed in front of me, the vast world map I got. With a few glances, Ye Yang put the map away. This thing has long been useless. The terrain here is not similar to that marked on the map. "If you are far away, why don''t you sit in your palace?" a clear voice came out. Ye Yang''s eyes were slightly frozen. He saw a huge palace in the huge and violent tornado array ahead. A mysterious palace with strong wind barriers as walls and clouds as walls. The sound came from it. Chapter 456 Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, controlling the retrogression of his avatar. The clear voice made a light laugh: "since your guest has come, why hurry to leave? It''s easy to be misunderstood and impolite." When the words fell, Ye Yang found that the flow speed of all kinds of tornado air columns around seemed to be faster than before. Moreover, there were translucent figures, like the appearance of a whirlwind, floating not far behind Ye Yang. Without facial features, it is like the formation of atmosphere and clouds. If you have to leave, you must fight. Ye Yang stopped the avatar and turned to look at the palace: "I accidentally broke into this place without malice. I hope the host won''t be surprised. May I..." "Your guest misunderstood. I have no malice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang was silent for a moment, took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to invite your guests to the house... Of course, if you don''t dare to come in, you can meet me in front of the palace. I''m inconvenient to go out, so I let your guests close here. I didn''t mean to be embarrassed." the voice said. Ye Yang said, "dare you ask elder, who is sacred?" "I am the God of the wind... The envoy of the God of the wind declares on behalf of the God. Externally, I am the God of the wind." the voice said. Ye Yang said in his heart, "this is the palace of his majesty Fengshen?" "Exactly." Ye Yang was speechless. In the past, it was very difficult to meet those so-called "gods". At most, I met a ghost who claimed to be the goddess of light. The rest are the white lotus God son who pretends to be a God. However, in one day today, I met so many gods at once? It''s incredible. Look up at the sky. On the far side, occasionally a meteor flashed. It''s also a star falling from the sky. I don''t know which God''s incarnation fell. "The vast world is in danger... White bones fall from the sky, and bone powder covers the whole world. Is it the pen of the God of the dead? I want to brand the world. But other so-called gods are unwilling to let the world be occupied by him? Or for other reasons? They all come one by one "Well, do you come on your own initiative or are you forced to come by accident?" Ye Yang pondered, and the voice said, "please come into the hall and meet." He calls himself the messenger of the wind god, so he can call Ye Yang a noble guest. He speaks for God, so he can call this temple his. Unless ye Yang''s life level is the same as the so-called "God", the messenger of the God of wind can''t completely speak for the God of wind in front of him. "If you say you don''t want to meet, can you?" "Of course not." the Fengshen messenger smiled, "but you don''t have to worry. I really mean no harm." Ye Yang thought for a moment. If he didn''t enter the temple and was only outside, there would be nothing to be afraid of. If you want to turn your face, there doesn''t seem to be much difference between turning your face here and turning your face at the entrance of the temple. His incarnation flew over there in the clouds melted by the ghost fog. Strangely, all kinds of airflow around Ye Yang quickly dispersed or became calm. It seems that there is an imperceptible mysterious force controlling and controlling these airflow. What makes Ye Yang awe inspiring is that he can see the track change of the power of the wind, but he can''t see what power makes them change. In a moment, Ye Yang lingered and reached the entrance of the temple. And he saw the light shining in the temple. The light green light reflected it brightly. A seemingly female figure, not far behind the hall door, smiled at Ye Yang. His face and long hair are like women, without pharyngeal joints, but his chest is flat, and the wind rotates below his waist. It is difficult to tell whether he is male or female, or male or female. His voice is neutral. It can be said that it tends to men or women. It is pleasant and does not annoy people. But for the so-called "God messenger", controlling the voice makes people feel good, which is just a basic skill. It is nothing at all. "Distinguished guests, please enter the hall." "No. you said before that you could meet here as soon as you had something to do." "In that case, I''ll forgive you for being too slow." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and didn''t ask the other party what was wrong. Anyway, it wouldn''t be a good thing, but he said strangely, "you''ve always called me a distinguished guest. How can I be a distinguished guest?" Ye Yang thinks his strength is good, but it''s not enough for the so-called gods to attach great importance to it? These so-called gods are divided into many parts. They are just the embodiment of a wisp of consciousness, and their strength is not under Ye Yang. There''s no need to be so polite. "The distinguished guest doesn''t know his true identity?" asked the Fengshen messenger. Ye Yang said, "what''s your real identity? Isn''t it an ordinary power?" "That''s not true... You, your real origin, your blood... Well, you really don''t know your life experience?" the wind god messenger said. Ye Yang said, "I am the cangyue people in the vast world..." "No!!" "No?" Ye Yang thought of the information he got. In his previous life, he passed through cangyue country and was forcibly detained. But before arriving at the cangyue state, Ye Yang didn''t know his identity at all. There is no memory inherited from previous lives. "The cangyue clan is just a native of the vast world... Your blood is much older and more noble than them." "Oh?" Ye Yang was curious. "I don''t know where my blood comes from?" Reincarnation and reincarnation. No matter who he was in his previous life, he is Ye Yang in this life. The so-called blood is not important long ago, right? Just listen to the messenger of the wind God: "your origin involves a great secret. It can be said that it is one of the biggest secrets in the vast world." Ye Yang was shocked. However, he did not fully believe the words of the wind god Messenger, but looked at him suspiciously. "I know you don''t believe it. But it''s true." "Well, what''s so special about me?" "Even you don''t know it, so it''s a big secret. You must want to know it? But knowledge can represent wealth, and secrets can. It represents power and wealth. Don''t you want me to tell you for no reason?" "Then you want to..." "If you do something for my lord Fengshen, you can tell you your secrets. In addition, there are treasures. If you know your secrets, you may be able to tap your greater potential and strength." Ye Yang was silent. "Not only can we see your origin, but also many other gods and people under the gods. Children appear in the downtown with a large number of gold, silver and jewelry. That''s the way to die. You have great secrets and will certainly attract the covet of some evil gods, such as... The God of the dead, and so on." Ye Yang felt a chill in his heart. He did remember one thing. When the former incarnation of the God of the dead AKAS and the incarnation of the goddess of life Selena confronted each other, they showed that they attached great importance to Ye Yang, which was unreasonable. After that, she met the avatar of the third goddess of life Selena and was deceived in the underground cave. Others have become her fanatical believers. Obviously, she can directly appear and use absolute strength to suppress, but she still spends her energy and time using fantasy to deceive Ye Yang, which is also very suspicious. It seems that she really wants to turn Ye Yang into her believer. If she directly showed her strong strength against the assassin in the war, Ye Yang could not escape. Fortunately, the assassin didn''t seem to pay attention to Ye Yang and dragged the third Selena''s Avatar, so Ye Yang had the opportunity to get out. "My identity and my origin are really special and strange? If other hostile strongmen know my particularity, but I don''t know it, and I''m coveted and don''t know the reason, it''s a big death." Think, take a deep breath and ask, "what do you want me to do?" "Ha ha, smart..." the messenger of the wind God said, "collect something for my Lord. After you find it, I can hand it over on my behalf." "What do you collect?" "Five colored earth." "Five colors of earth?" Ye Yang''s heart beat wildly. Fortunately, the body was excited, and there was almost no response from the avatar. "Yes, it''s the earth of five colors, but it''s not the ordinary earth of five colors. Five different energies meet, generate and restrict each other to form a mysterious balance, which condenses and forms the material in the shape of soil. The material seen by ordinary mortals is composed of protons and electrons, or multiple neutrons in it, and other particles can''t afford it Main function. It''s a three-phase material. And the five colored earth is a five phase material. As long as you have the microscopic observation ability at the atomic level, you can easily recognize it and won''t be mistaken. "The messenger of the wind God said. Ye Yang asked, "where should I go to find the colorful earth?" "This also involves secrets. You must promise to help collect them first." "OK, I promise." "Empty words are useless." "How can you believe that I will promise?" Ye Yang asked. The messenger of the wind God took out a beautiful green box, which seemed to be made of a precious wood, with a faint smell of sandalwood, surrounded by green twigs and leaves. "Take this thing with you. It will react when you encounter colorful soil nearby." "Is this a means of monitoring me?" "You can say so. But you can rest assured that this object does not have many functions. First, make sure you are near this object, and your mental fluctuation is not far from this box. Second, sense the five colors of earth, make a certain response to remind you, and at the same time, it will remind you from a long distance. Third, send a message to locate me. If you drop this object in the middle of the way, although I can''t directly send it to you, there must be a problem Means make your life worse than death. Fourth, you can transfer the five colored earth by putting it in it. Once the five colored earth is enough and successfully transferred, you can give you a treasure... It can be called a ''real artifact''! " Ye Yang couldn''t help feeling excited. Real artifact? What level of deity is it? At the same level as the Grail of light? The Holy Grail is very strong, but it doesn''t know how to use it and can''t play a real role. It''s a pity. But if it is a treasure given by the messenger of the wind god, you should be able to say the usage. Artifacts, not to mention anything else, can distort the law, or ensure that the law of a region is not distorted and changed by people. With this thing, it can resist the gods, at least under the eyes of the gods, there is a possibility of escape. Of course, we must take the Holy Grail of light to deal with gods other than the goddess of light. It is useless to deal with the goddess of light. Taking the treasure given by the messenger of the wind god can only deal with other strong ones. I''m afraid it''s useless to deal with the wind god. "How do I know this box is not a trap?" Ye Yang suddenly said. "You''ve come here. If the box is dangerous, don''t you just throw it directly at you?" the messenger of the wind God said, stretched out his hand and sent it to Ye Yang. Ye Yang hesitated. His avatar took the box and opened it. There was a slightly rotating space vortex in it. Ye Yang was stunned. Can the space vortex be carried in a small box? What an amazing means!! "If you don''t want to take this box with you, you can sign a causal contract." The messenger of the wind God took out a luminous object, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the causal contract that Hotz had shown Ye Yang before. A mass of things can be unfolded into a contract. "I''d better take this with me." Ye Yang is still skeptical about the contract. Even this box is not safe to carry. So, just let it stay next to the avatar. "That''s good. So, did you promise to find the colorful earth?" "Yes." "Well, one side of colored soil... Colored soil can''t be compressed. At least, it can''t be compressed by your strength, and it can''t be inflated like ordinary soil. The volume of colored soil is relatively fixed, so you just need to find one side... Colored soil one meter long, one meter wide and one meter high. If you don''t get it together, you don''t complete the task." "It''s hard to find, isn''t it?" "But once formed, there should be no less than one party. If there is more, you can use it." "How to use it?" "I''ll tell you when you send the colorful earth." "Well... Then, where am I going to find the five colored earth?" "The earth of five colors contains five kinds of energy to achieve balance. If you lose it, you have to go to the ''land of energy disorder and balance''." "The land of energy disorder and balance?" Ye Yang said nothing. "Yes, only this kind of place can give birth to the real five colored earth. The others are not genuine." "Where is the land of energy disorder and balance?" "I don''t know. As long as there is an energy disordered and balanced place, which forms naturally and lasts for more than 100000 years, there may be five colors of earth. Although there is a certain danger, your strength is enough to get in and out." the messenger of the wind God said. Ye Yang nodded secretly. He knows the secret of where the five colored earth comes from. Hotz asked him to find the colorful earth. It is said that the gods must use the colorful earth to forge the colorful altar. But what does this Fengshen messenger want? Does he want to be God? Is there an incarnation of the wind god in this palace? Or is this Fengshen messenger itself a real Fengshen, just pretending to be a messenger? After pondering for a while, Ye Yang said, "I''m afraid it won''t be a short time to find the colorful earth. My identity may bring me danger. I don''t know. Can you tell me my true origin?" The messenger of the wind God smiled: "the incarnations of the gods and the messengers of the gods may see your origin, so they don''t have to hide it. This secret doesn''t have to be exchanged for you to complete the task. The reward for completing the task is an artifact. It''s only incidental to tell you the secret about yourself. Therefore, I can tell you now." Ye Yang immediately listened. "You are not from cangyue country, or even from the vast world, but..." Chapter 457 "But what?" Ye Yang asked urgently. "But... Earth people!" "Ah?" Ye Yang was stunned and felt like he had been fooled. Hehe, earth people Whispering in his heart, the voice of the messenger of the wind God said again: "don''t misunderstand this earth, not that earth. "It is no secret that there are so-called ''solar system shelters'' in the vast world. In the past, it is said that there were hundreds, thousands, and even tens of thousands of solar system shelters left over from the civilized era. "Tens of thousands of solar systems and tens of thousands of earths. However... These earths are all fake. They are just artificial products left over from the last civilization era. The earth I mentioned is an oasis in the desert on the other side of the universe." Ye Yang felt something wrong. There seems to be a big secret in it. Immediately, he hurriedly said, "I''m stupid and can''t understand. Can you speak more clearly?" "Well, this kind of thing may be a secret to the vast world, but in the vast universe, many races have recorded this old thing, which is not a big secret." The messenger of the wind god pondered for a moment and said, "the universe is vast and prosperous. There have been so-called Protoss. All members are gods by nature. They have great power over other life races. They can control the sun, moon and stars, control the stars and shuttle through the black hole of the universe. They are incredibly powerful. "But there was great turmoil, so it led to a cosmic catastrophe, which was also called the first dusk of the gods. "Since then, all races in the universe have been destroyed, and the life races contained in trillions of huge galaxies have been annihilated, ushering in the first end of the universe. "But some Protoss survived. After countless years, many life in the universe gradually revived. However, less than one billion of the planets have creatures born. The number of known stars in the universe is 300 billion times 100 billion, and the number of planets is ten times that. "The planets that can give birth to life are only less than one in a million, but there are hundreds of billions of planets with life, of which only a few have high intelligent life. "In a remote galaxy, a small place called the earth suddenly rose and occupied a medium and large galaxy called the Milky way in only a thousand years. The scientific and technological civilization is quite developed, but somehow, it suddenly fell. "A large number of human beings claiming to be from the earth have been slaughtered. Only a few have successfully escaped. Across billions of light-years, they came to the vast world known as the edge of the universe. "At the beginning, it was called the ''giant spirit world''. They captured the giant spirit world and renamed it the boundless world, also known as Tianya world, which means far away from home. "People on earth have regained their foothold in the vast world and created tens of thousands of ''solar systems'' to commemorate their hometown. Those so-called'' solar systems'' use very sophisticated space compression technology, which is second to none in the universe. If the gods do not spend a lot of divine power, they can''t compress a large galaxy to such a degree. "They still have quite advanced civilization inheritance, with secrets that make all gods curious. Therefore, before long, a great enemy attacked and destroyed the earth. "The vast world is destroyed. "Many powerful gods who do not know their identity, with the powerful civilized race they support, come here to wreak havoc, search, and then leave. "The God of the dead, AKAS, was unwilling to eat meat or give up drinking soup. After those mysterious gods left, he took his family members to search the vast world again. He didn''t know what he found and stopped. The original solar system shelter was destroyed, and only a few of them didn''t know where to hide. "So, after countless years, in this vast world, new life gradually rises and has its own civilization and wisdom. They explore the heritage left by previous civilizations and embark on a road similar to but different from people on earth. "The forms of these races are much larger than the people on earth. The cangyue family is just one branch. "But AKAS is unwilling to make a comeback and wipe out the races in this vast world. He has been searching for hundreds of years until now..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. Originally, behind this, there is such a magnificent historical background? Never thought of it. "Speaking of this, you should also understand that the solar system shelters built are almost the same as the real solar system. They use a lot of high technology. However, they have a very high ability of confidentiality. Only real earth people and some races on earth can open the technology contained in the solar system shelters. "If all outsiders forcibly dismantle the solar system shelter, they will only get ruins. They can''t get the means to compress the stellar system on a large scale, nor the powerful technology to project the universe into a shelter space. There are other very advanced technologies... If they are discovered, some gods say that they can even create an" artificial way of heaven "with divine power to control a world, It is expected to see the path of higher gods and become a true God of innate laws. " Ye Yang was awe inspiring. There are many things that Fengshen messenger said that he can''t understand, but he also knows that it must contain great interests and make people excited. "If I really am a ''real earthman'', then I am one of the secret keys to the sanctuary of the solar system?" Ye Yang asked tentatively. "Yes. It''s possible." "But I was in the cangyue family in my previous life. My body is not far from the cangyue family. I can even say that there is no difference in size." "The technology of earth people can not be underestimated." "Moreover, I am reincarnated. In this life, I am Ye Yang, and Ye Yang is me. It is completely different from the previous life. Who the previous life is, what kind of experience, what kind of memory, what kind of hobby, and what kind of emotion have nothing to do with me in this life." "Logically speaking, it is true. However, for some gods, even if it is only one in ten thousand, they are not willing to let go." Feng Shinto said. Ye Yang was silent. "Why did the real earth suddenly rise? This is an amazing secret. The real galaxy was destroyed and the earth turned into a desert. Many surviving gods sent their families to the earth to investigate and learn an amazing news!" "What amazing news?" "The legendary ''first dusk of the gods'' is probably not the real'' first time '', but the third time. After that dusk of the gods, many gods survived, and several of them lived in seclusion on the earth. At that time, there was no human beings on the earth. The'' early goddess of life ''used a magical five-color earth mixed with something called Jiutian Xitu Combined with ordinary soil on the earth, we created earth people. Ye Yang was dumbfounded. He has heard of this legend. "This legend is not strange in the solar system shelter. Because the solar system shelter almost perfectly reproduces the original solar system and inputs all kinds of information in the original solar system, including civilization. However, the difference is that most of the creatures in your previous solar system shelter are just NPCs, not real life, and there is no real life Our soul has no * * return. And the real people on earth can be reincarnated. "Moreover, they have inherited the power given by the early goddess of life for generations. Each member pays great attention to the reproduction and survival of the race. There are big secrets in their souls. Even reincarnation, it is possible to keep that special place unchanged, that brand, eternal and eternal..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "Of course, it''s just said that. Moreover, in the legend, only the mark will never be worn. It''s not clear whether there is power inheritance and corresponding knowledge inheritance." the messenger of the wind God said. Ye Yang secretly sucked the cool air. Whether there is any inheritance of those things or not, at least someone must be excited, and it is very excited. It is not possible to catch a so-called "Earth man" to study it. Ye Yang is suspected to be the real earth man, not the "indigenous" in the sanctuary of the solar system, and naturally not the native indigenous of the vast world. Of course, if there is memory inheritance and power inheritance, Ye Yang is too happy. But he has no inheritance at all, but he needs to be remembered... No, not by people, but by the so-called "gods". It makes people greedy as a "delicious food", which is... But his head is big. Ye Yang felt an unprecedented danger. However, if the origin of his identity is really so amazing, why didn''t those gods catch him directly? Perhaps there is something Ye Yang doesn''t know? Ye Yang''s face changed. "You know, how amazing is your true identity and origin? However, you don''t have to worry too much. There were many strong people who caught earth survivors, more than one or two, but the real secret of the solar system shelter has not been solved. It can be seen that this is not a tough means. "The real earthman has not been seen for a long time. After all, an era of civilization has passed. Even if it appears again, the gods will not directly catch you for anything. What''s more, not all gods are interested in earthman. "The original goddess of life created the earth people. Compared with Selena today... Well, it''s like the gap between God and man and ordinary people on earth. It''s almost the existence of two different life forms. It''s said that many races in the universe were created by the original goddess of life, not just the earth people. "Even many gods of the present age are blessed by their predecessors. "The power of God is different from the technology of mortals. It is not a tool, but the core ability formed by the intersection of his own thoughts, will and ideas. His own core will must be synchronized with his own power. The good God must do good and the evil god must do evil. The God of death should take the extinction of all things as his highest principle, and the God of life takes making all things have life as his own Principle, this cannot be changed. "There are those who covet the power of people on earth, but there are also those who follow their own path and are unwilling to give up their divine power for the unknown power. You don''t have to worry too much." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. Can you not worry? "Well, I have told you your life experience and your own secret. But I don''t know why you have become the face of the cangyue people, how to go to the solar system shelter, and which solar system shelter you reincarnate in. I only know that you have the brand of the earth. "I have never seen that brand, but apart from the gods, there is only part of the earth''s vein. There is a brand in the depths of the human soul that will never be worn away, which is almost divine. In addition, there is no semicolon. Then, there is no doubt about your origin." Ye Yang was silent for a long time. The world outlook has been subverted again. Moreover, the Fengshen messenger''s words contained too much information. He felt that he needed to be slow to fully understand the meaning contained in his words. Earth, the real earth? Is it really the same as the earth in the refuge world of the solar system where ye Yang lives? He doesn''t care much about this. His hometown is the earth in the refuge of the solar system, not the earth far away from the vast world. "Billions of light-years... With the development of science and technology, earthmen invaded the whole galaxy, prospered for a while, but then they were inexplicably weak. Another survivor crossed billions of light-years and came to the vast world on the edge of the universe? And inherited the kindling of civilization, created a large number of refuge worlds of the solar system, and then encountered the attack of other powerful races, leading to the extinction of civilization. "But there are still survivors of this civilization? "Are there any survivors on the ''real earth'' beyond billions of light-years here?" Ye Yang''s mind turned, and the messenger of the wind God said again, "well, I have done what I promised you. I have told you the origin of your identity you want to know. Next, when you keep your promise, go to find the land of five colors." Ye Yang said, "I promised and will try my best to do it. But, elder, why do you want me to help you find the colorful earth? Others..." "It''s not just you. Although you have a special identity, it''s just worth asking me to call you a distinguished guest, that''s all. For the task of finding the five colors earth, I have arranged other people besides you. Finally, if there is a dispute and robbery, who can complete the task and who can get a reward. You have to work hard." Ye Yang was silent. "Of course, it''s not the first one to find the five colored earth that will get a reward. If others find the five colored earth later, or if you find more five colored earth, you can also get more rewards. However, the rewards behind are not as good as those obtained by the first one." "Eh? Do you need a lot of colorful earth, elder?" "Don''t ask so much. There aren''t too many gods like colorful earth. However, few people are willing to offer high prices to exchange artifacts for colorful earth. Therefore, even if you get more colorful earth, it''s useless. You can continue to exchange rewards with your master." Ye Yang is silent. He did not believe all the words of the messenger of the wind god. Colorful soil is always useful. "Then I''ll leave. But before I leave, I have another question to ask." "You ask." "Is there any other clue about wuse earth?" Ye Yang asked. The messenger of the wind God thought for a moment and said, "the remnant of the previous civilization may have relevant information. It is said that after the earth people came to the vast world, the civilization was destroyed. However, the new intelligent race can rise and develop a new civilization only with the secret support of the earth people. "But the news is not accurate. Just, you can try to inquire about the relevant information, and maybe you can find some clues. "However, I still suggest that you go directly to find a place with energy disorder and balance. It''s faster." Ye Yang was silent again for a while, then bowed slightly, saluted and turned away. Chapter 458 The messenger of the God of wind did not force Ye Yang to leave. He just said to let Ye Yang leave. Now he really let Ye Yang leave safely. In addition, it also revealed extremely important information that Ye Yang did not know. Although he asked for something and had a purpose, he helped Ye Yang quite a lot. Therefore, Ye Yang bowed and saluted with sincerity. After leaving the palace, he withdrew less than 100 meters. Ye Yang suddenly found that there was no strong wind and dragon whirling air column around. Suddenly looking back, I found that the Fengshen palace was thousands of meters away, with huge tornado air columns rising and moving, with extraordinary momentum. It contains amazing power. "This... Is so magical and powerful. "I didn''t feel the slightest spatial fluctuation at all, but actually appeared here out of thin air? Is this... An invisible and silent deterrent?" Ye Yang was awe inspiring. Without staying, he moved to the distance. However, there is no real peace on the earth. There are all kinds of bones and bone meal on a large area of land. The place where you can''t see bone powder is all kinds of snow, fire or other miscellaneous places. In some places, there are continuous great lakes. The water here looks normal, just like ordinary water, but it can erode the surrounding soil and make the surrounding soil and bones disappear. The lake is expanding and expanding slowly. There is a rainbow on the water surface, and there seems to be a transparent palace below the center of the lake. Ye Yang didn''t dare to approach. In other places, the lightning continuously falls from the sky, or even bursts from the ground. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether the power of the electric gods works. Maybe it''s a natural phenomenon? In addition, some became acid swamps, filled with poison gas and misty poison fog, which he did not dare to approach. In addition, in some places, from time to time, earthquakes, earth wrinkling, mud rock uplift to form new mountains, or mountains collapse and flatten, or flat depressions to form Tiankeng. Even in some places, fist sized meteors fall from the sky, fall to the ground, or almost burn up on the ground. These are not the so-called "God will fall tomorrow", but only normal meteorites. Ye Yang also saw that there was an area where more than a dozen or even dozens of energies that he could not fully recognize were mixed and gathered to form a large area of chaotic things, condensed in deep streams. "The world was not normal, but it has become more abnormal." Ye Yang wants to run and send it back to the earth. It''s not the "real earth", but the refuge world of the solar system. However, just now he didn''t enter the field of Fengshen. It seems that there are some mysterious eyes staring at him all the time. After entering the power field of Fengshen, Ye Yang did not dare to transmit across the domain at will. Otherwise, the coordinates of his hometown would be exposed. After leaving the surrounding area of Fengshen''s palace, firstly, the avatar carries the small box. Secondly, the mysterious eyes seem to stare at Ye Yang in the dark again. Similarly, cross domain transmission is not allowed. Otherwise, it will be exposed. "Is Hotz staring at me in the dark? I first contacted the incarnation of Selena, the third goddess of life, and then contacted the wind god Messenger, and he didn''t respond? Didn''t he show up to see me? "Also, there is something indelible in my soul? What is it? Why didn''t I see it? I should have completely controlled and understood my Yin God. Why didn''t I find any brand? "In other words, the system can''t find out where it is hidden in the brain. Is it related to the brand? "It is said that only the so-called gods in the universe can live forever. Is the essence of my brand consistent with the gods?" Too many thoughts, too many thoughts, emerged from Ye Yang''s heart. He had to think. "If I find the land of five colors, should I study how to use it? Should I try to become a so-called ''God''? However, how to use it? What impact will it have on me? What preconditions are needed? "Wan has been finding the colorful earth. Shall I contact Hotz first or the wind messenger? "The wind god messenger only gives me artifact, but Hotz can help me become a God. But whether there is a trap in Hotz''s contract can''t be seen or broken. It''s impossible to know in advance whether the artifact given by the wind god messenger will have a problem... Alas, it''s troublesome. If I can know how to use the five color earth, I can consider whether to seal the God." But ye Yang also knows that this is just a complaint. Like the Holy Grail of light, it''s here. It''s a real artifact, but if you don''t know how to use it, you can''t help it. Therefore, it''s much more difficult to get the colorful earth and want to master the method of becoming a God? It''s much more difficult than to study the real purpose of the Holy Grail of light. "Do you want to try to release the son of the white lotus God and force him to interrogate? He may be able to provide some information. However, the yuan God of the son of the white lotus God has the speed of light. If I don''t have time to release, I''m afraid I can''t control him... Well, wait first, wait again. "It''s useless to think too much now. Let''s find the colorful earth first." Ye Yang has some ideas on how to find the colorful soil. A place of disordered and balanced energy is not difficult to find now. The incarnations of the gods fall from the sky and release different forces one by one. The areas of power are staggered and relatively balanced, which is the place of energy disorder and balance. However, the multicolored earth must require this energy disordered and balanced area to last for more than 100000 years before it can be generated. No matter how magical the characteristics of divine power are in the area where the gods are coming, it should not be born in a short time. Otherwise, the avatars of the gods will not pay attention to the five colored earth, and the avatars of Hotz and wind will not want to find it. Therefore, we must first find a way to find a map. Holding the vast historical map of the world. "Well, people in the city of destiny have maps. The materials there describe a lot of information. If the energy disordered and balanced areas remain unchanged after the vast world becomes the end, there must be five colors of earth. If there are energy disordered and balanced areas before the end of the vast world, the energy is no longer balanced after the end The soil is probably hanging. "By the way, there must be relevant information in the cangyue family''s computer database. The cangyue family''s records are probably more detailed than the city of destiny before the end of the world. It is worth studying carefully and should be fruitful. "Well, first find a place where I can settle down temporarily. I''ll study it carefully. There are a lot of data about the cangyue family. It''s huge. I haven''t had time to sort it out." Ye Yang has only one map in hand. The city of destiny can''t get in now. It''s too dangerous to kill Ye Yang. He won''t try to get in unless the gods withdraw, unless his strength is strong enough to compete with the incarnations of the gods. People in the city of destiny may come out with a map, but they contacted Tu Cang before, but they didn''t get the map. I haven''t even had time to ask about the map. "The map I robbed from sharina and her family records many areas of energy frenzy and disorder. But I can''t see where the energy is both disordered and balanced. I can only mark out the special areas containing more than four kinds of frenzy energy first. However, if some areas of energy disorder and balance are hidden underground and can''t be seen on the surface, there''s no way. The same There is no guarantee that the energy frenzy disorder in those areas has lasted for more than 100000 years "Just a map without the huge data support of the destiny City Power Association is not enough. Therefore, the main energy is still focused on the cangyue family''s information database..." Ye Yang quickly asked the people in the half plane space to help sort out the data. This data is huge, and it will not speed up sorting in the virtual world. After all, even if the time of the virtual world accelerates, it also depends on the performance of the computer. The time of half plane space can be accelerated, which can improve the performance of these computers relative to the outside world. However, the consumption of energy and resources is quite large. Now is an extraordinary period. Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste his precious energy casually. In the half plane space, all kinds of data are processed. Outside, Ye Yang''s incarnation is on a long journey. "Eh? There is a sinkhole here. It looks very safe." Ye Yang took a look. There are all kinds of energy in the surrounding void, which is not a quiet place, but all kinds of energy just maintain a relative balance. "Am I so lucky?" After a careful look, he could not help shaking his head: "the energy is relatively balanced, but it is not disordered enough. It must be disordered and balanced... Shit, disordered and balanced, what''s the situation?" Ye Yang is a little depressed. However, the energy of each department in this place is relatively stable, which is safe compared with other places. If there is no abnormal energy in this place, there is only one kind. Even if it is quiet, Ye Yang does not dare to break in. Now there is a variety of energy balance, you can be at ease. Enter the Tiankeng and search. Ye Yang''s Avatar stays inside and doesn''t move. Sure enough, after several days, no one found here, and nothing unusual happened. Then Hotz may also monitor Ye Yang in some way, but at least... There should be no one except Hotz. "I''ve sorted out a lot of data in a few days. I''ll check it." To sort out the data of cangyue family, one trick is to crack the system first and then connect it. Because their data itself is sorted out. However, their sorted data is suitable for them to search, but not for Ye Yang. There are some differences in the thinking patterns of different races. It''s like a dictionary. Some people like to use the radical stroke search method, and some people like to use the Pinyin search method. If it''s both, of course it''s good. But if someone comes up with a dictionary with only Pinyin search method but no radical search method. Or conversely, there can be radical search method but no spelling search method. Different people have different needs, so it''s difficult to find the required information. Now, it is to give the dictionary of phonetic offset order, find out the directory of radical search method, and then find some words that know the font shape but do not know the pronunciation through radical search method. This is much easier than reorganizing the disordered data from beginning to end and reinterpreting each word group. Cangyue people know how to design the computer system of cangyue people, but even if others teach the knowledge, it takes time to learn it here. It also takes time to connect their calculations with this side. But after a few days, it was done. Moreover, a stupid intelligent system has been implanted. Intelligent and powerful. Stupid, that guy doesn''t have his own thoughts. He can only execute it if others give orders. This is just what ye Yang needs. He doesn''t like the smart system. "Well, call out all the data of the vast world before the end of the world... Start screening. There are strange traces, abnormal energy, and abnormal environment in history for a long time... Well, I found out that there are no data in many parts of the vast world, but there are 18 places in the territory and its surroundings before the cangyue state, which is a ''scenic spot'' with a long history. "There are some magical and strange things there. According to the current vision, it is an abnormal energy flow. "Rule out... Twelve of the eighteen should be refuges for the solar system. They have been destroyed since the end of the world. "There are still six places... I can''t see whether it is a real energy disorder and balance. "There is a serious lack of information in places far away from cangyue country, and there is no way for the time being. But these 12 places in cangyue country are worth visiting!!" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Before the long journey, I was to go to cangyue country and find my original body. As a result, the original body was found and destroyed. Heaven and earth were different, and they hurried away from the cangyue country and returned to the city of destiny. Now, far away from the city of fate and the country of cangyue, but in order to find the colorful land, we have to turn around and go back again. "It''s really troublesome... Hmm? Wait. The colorful earth, the place where the energy is disordered and balanced... Don''t those regions where the refuge world of the solar system is located exist for a long time? If it happens to be energy disordered and balanced... No, if there are colorful earth, I''m afraid other people who break the refuge world have taken it away. "Unless the colorful earth is sheltered by the civilization and technology of the previous generation, it cannot exist. "Alas, I still have to hurry." Ye Yang''s incarnation, out of the hiding place. Look out. The environment is still so bad, the more you see, the more you feel bad. Moreover, there are all kinds of messy energy nearby. No more "Yin soldiers crossing the border" and no ghosts floating. But there are more frost giants, Fire Giants and all kinds of strange energetic creatures floating everywhere. "The energy in this place is not stable. Similarly, it is not suitable to stay too long. You should leave." Ye Yang, look at the map on the computer. "You can''t go back along the previous road, but take a detour... Well, cangyue people don''t have a route record here, but the map taken by shalina just contains the route here. Therefore, go west, bypass an acid swamp lake, turn to the direction of destiny City, don''t get close to destiny City, and enter the area of cangyue country ruins from there. "However, the map was before heaven and earth changed. Now it''s not clear whether the route is still safe. I can only bet my luck. "It''s safe to find the land of five colors, find ways to break through promotion and become a higher-level life." So Ye Yang walked back along the road. But this time, it was more difficult than all the roads before. All kinds of strange and dangerous things along the road forced Ye Yang to detour again and again. Then he returned to the side of the old site of the city of destiny, more than 500 kilometers away. But he did not dare to go to the city of fate, but continued to move towards the cangyue country along the map route. Chapter 459 "The first place, not to cangyue city..." Ye Yang looked at the map. The first of the several places he wanted to go was on the straight line to cangyue city. In other words, he first went to the first place he wanted to explore, and then to cangyue city. Therefore, you can explore it first and then go to cangyue city. Go somewhere else. "Eh? What''s ahead?" Ye Yang was walking and suddenly found the green light rising into the sky. No, it should be said that just now, there has been a green light column straight into the sky from there. It can only be seen when it is blocked by mountains and fog. "Strange, that place seems to be the place I want to explore. According to the map, it should have been a plain before, but there is a huge Tiankeng with a diameter of nearly 100 kilometers. It is called ghost crying stream. There are many strange places. "I thought this was an area containing a lot of dark energy before the end of the world. Now it''s actually a green light rising into the sky... Well, this is the goddess of life again? It''s not so coincidental?" Ye Yang didn''t dare to rush over directly. But his avatar kept walking, but the speed slowed down. In the half plane space, his men sent out quickly. Flying saucers flew rapidly forward. These little flying saucers are covered with a kind of artificial skin, which is cultivated by special microorganisms and has all kinds of abilities of native races in the vast world. For example, they are not afraid of disordered energy particles in the air. For example, they are suitable for amplifying and transmitting all kinds of signals to facilitate the transmission of information back. One by one, they flew across the void and dropped signal repeaters. Soon, Ye Yang saw the situation over there. "This is..." He saw a huge tornado column rising into the sky, with a huge palace inside. "As like as two peas in the palace where the wind god envoys I was before,... No, it''s just the same. Is that palace moving or another wind god?" The palace is blooming with green light. In the middle, a green light column rises into the sky. What ye Yang saw just now is to let the light column. But what shocked him was that in addition to the palace and many tornado pillars, he could see a winding and roaring dragon. Not the lizard with big belly and wings, but the dragon in the legend of the east of the earth. It is as long as a dragon, but its claws have five toes, and its whole body is blooming with a faint golden awn. The Dragon horn is like a deer. It emits a glimmer of light. The dragon beard dances. Its appearance is not angry and self powerful. Of course, at this time, the dragon is angry. When he opened his mouth and roared, the dark clouds gathered in the sky, and huge thunder and lightning fell into the Fengshen palace. Huge tornado plumes rose into the sky. Like a giant spear, it roared and stabbed at the dragon. The Dragon moves and dodges to avoid these pillars of air. There is a larger tornado gas column fractal, with a huge gas column at the lower end and five bifurcated huge gas columns at the upper end, like a giant hand, grasping at the dragon. The Dragon kept swinging and dodging, swam in the void, and the gathered clouds became thicker and richer. There were all kinds of lightning within a radius of ten miles. All kinds of energy particles are expelled except for water gas and electric energy particles. The wind power energy particles in the wind god palace bloom, but are suppressed within a certain range. Beyond a certain range, there are no wind power energy particles. If normal people can''t see the energy track, they just find that the dragon is constantly attacked and dodging, that''s all. Ye Yang saw the same through those flying saucers, but hesitated. He opened the entrance of the half plane space at the height of the void and observed the body himself, and found the abnormality of those energy particles. "What does the Dragon want?!! "Even in the course of battle, they scattered all the heterogeneous energy particles in a region. That is, energy particles without spatial attributes and energy particles without wind attributes. Except for energy particles suspected of water attributes and electrical energy particles, other substances are consistent with the earth''s atmospheric environment in the solar system refuge. "What is it doing?" Ye Yang was thinking. In the palace opposite, there was a roar: "reptile, don''t go too far!" Of course, it''s not the earth language, but it probably means so in literal translation. "Hum, how did Ben long go too far? It''s you who go too far!! how dare you attack the race I care about! Damn it, you should be killed!!" "Those mole ants? How many dead can be recreated. How dare you fight against the God for those mole ants?" "Mole ants?! you want to die!" "Well, reptile, although your strength is not bad, you are not a real God after all. It is impossible to attack this palace of the Buddha. Making trouble here is just a waste of time, just irritating the Buddha. It''s meaningless. If you know the truth, you''d better leave quickly, otherwise..." "Ha ha, ha ha, meaningless? See clearly, the strength of the dragon can not be measured by you, a false god. Why didn''t you directly kill you before, just to block the surrounding void and prevent you from escaping. Hum, hurt my family, hurt my family, you must pay with your blood and your life!" "Bold!!" "Stop talking nonsense and die!" The Dragon roared and dived to the palace in a moment. Countless tornado pillars bombarded the dragon. But just then, something amazing happened. Before, the Dragon kept dodging and thought that those tornado air pillars could hurt it and threaten it. At this moment, the Dragon scales glittered and many air pillars bombarded it without leaving any scars. Wind blades are enough to break gold and cracked stones. With divine blessing, titanium alloys can be easily chopped like tofu. But at the moment, it was impossible to leave even the slightest scar on the dragon scale. "No, how can this..." Screams and roars came from the palace, but the Dragon had swooped down. Boom!!! The palace exploded a strong green air wave, and the fog formed by various energy particles diffused. "No!!!" In the palace, a powerful energy gushed out, breaking the palace wall and smashing the surrounding tornado air column. Boom!!!! A stronger wave of air surged out. The whole Fengshen palace suddenly burst into pieces, and large pieces of wind energy crystals flew out and exploded in the void, forming a strong gas explosion, squeezing and twisting each other, and the air was changed, a terrible scene. At the same time, a figure flew out of the palace: "evil animal!! my master..." But in the middle of the sentence, a huge golden dragon claw stretched out from the billowing air waves of explosion and explosion and held the figure tightly. Bang!!! The figure was crushed. The dragon''s claws are dripping with blood. The Golden Dragon flew up from the explosion center and soared into the sky. It was full of golden light. Its scales were intact and flawless. Except for the hemostatic dragon claw, there was no injury. "This... Is awesome!!" Ye Yang took a breath. The Dragon flew in the sky, looked down and opened his mouth. A golden dragon breath fell and blew the earth into a huge pit several kilometers in diameter. This is the unit of measurement of the vast world. Moreover, the huge crater exploded is very magical. It is not concave spherical, but cylindrical. The wall is like a knife and goes straight down. All kinds of wild air currents, all kinds of strong winds and waves around were blasted by the powerful dragon breath. Under the impact of the powerful dragon breath, all the disordered energy flows have become orderly - all of them are left with only one flow direction spreading in all directions, no more disorder and no more gas column. The dragon''s anger seemed to be dispelled. His eyes swept over Ye Yang intentionally or unintentionally without stopping, as if he didn''t care. But ye Yang is sure that he must have found him! Ye Yang was so frightened that he missed a beat in his heart that the Dragon broke into the clouds and flew away. After a while, Ye Yang sighed: "awesome!! it''s so powerful... It''s so awesome!! "The incarnation of the wind god, no matter how weak, is no worse than the incarnation of the goddess of life I met before. I really burst out with all my strength. If I were close, I might have a chance to escape under his attack, but I could never be invincible. It would be safe to be far away. "However, under the attack of the dragon, the avatar of Fengshen couldn''t even escape? It was almost killed by the second. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" Ye Yang''s strength is already quite strong, and it is also the top level in the city of destiny. There are few native powers in the whole vast world that are stronger than Ye Yang. However, the real strength of each of these incarnations of gods is above Ye Yang. At this time, recalling the battle just now, Ye Yang''s body trembled slightly. Of course, not fear, but excitement. "If you don''t become a God, you also have the strength to kill the incarnation of the God? I will certainly do it in the future!! quickly raise the spiritual limit, master the life-saving ability of infinite reincarnation, and then raise your ''level'' to a higher level to see if there will be any special changes. "Whether it''s system upgrade or God sealing with colorful earth, we should become stronger!! "Of course, the most important thing now is the dragon''s blood!! it''s the Fengshen debris!!" Ye Yanglian''s eyes are almost glowing. He can clearly remember that the dragon was not hurt anywhere else. Even the explosion of the palace could not hurt him. However, when the figure was pinched and exploded, the dragon''s claws were damaged and the dragon''s blood should drip. And the figure that was pinched and exploded should be the incarnation of Fengshen. Does it mean that there may be fragments floating around? "It''s still dangerous here. It''s not very safe, but if you wait, other things will be more dangerous and unsafe if they are attracted. Taking advantage of this opportunity... I have a whim to remind you that ''blessing is to the soul''. You must find the blood of the dragon and the fragments of the incarnation of the wind god!!" Ye Yang shook his body and controlled his avatar to fly over there. Ghosts and fog emerge, enveloping the avatar and resisting the scour of the shock wave. Forcibly broke into the central area of the war. A deep pit, a huge cylindrical pit, can''t see to the end at a glance. There is no dragon blood around. The half plane space of Ye Yang is opened, and the body looks outward to concentrate. "Judging from the energy track in the void, there is no abnormal energy source around. If there is, it is only under the deep pit. Is there any bad energy left below when the Dragon spits blood and blows out such a huge pit?" Ye Yang didn''t hesitate for long and jumped down in an instant. He believes in the power of whim. Now, the Youming classic is almost promoted to the next level. Although not promoted, the whim has been strengthened a lot. He believes in his ability. As long as it is not the incarnation of a positive God, it should not be misled or deceived. "My biggest secret is that system. Compared with other powers, my biggest advantage is... I can absorb other energy for my own use." The ghost fog can absorb light energy, fire energy, ice energy, wind energy and even life energy, and Ye Yang''s body can also absorb these energy. This is the benefit of the system. Other powers have no such advantage. "The Holy Grail of light is too powerful. Otherwise, it can be forcibly absorbed again. What if you can find the treasure fragments of the wind God here? And the blood of the Dragon..." The mind flashed, and the body fell down quickly. "No wonder the pit is so deep. It turns out that there is a huge underground cavity below?" Ye Yang visually found that the dragon breath of the divine dragon blew out a huge cylindrical pit with a diameter of several kilometers and a depth of only 500 meters. But 500 meters underground, there is a huge cave with a height of more than 1000 meters. There are thousands of holes around here. All kinds of air waves flow out of those holes and flow in from other holes. The wind system has abundant energy. No wonder the previous incarnation of the wind God built palaces in these. "Eh? What''s that?" Ye Yang found a hazy light. Before approaching, his eyes couldn''t help staring: "colorful soil?!" A small mass of colored soil the size of a baby''s fist, mixed with five colors. Strangely, the five colors did not form a mixed color. As long as your eyesight is stronger, you can clearly distinguish the five colors in the soil, and mix very fine things of different colors together. Red, white, green, black and yellow, five colors are distinct, and there is no motley at all. Moreover, it blooms a faint hazy five color light, mixed with light and color, sometimes slightly white, sometimes slightly red, sometimes slightly green, sometimes brown, sometimes gray, and the color is not fixed. In the middle is a drop of golden blood, which has been integrated into the colorful earth, but the light is very conspicuous. The blood was impure, but ye Yang was overjoyed when he saw it. Hesitated, the control avatar reached out to hold it. But the terrible thing happened, and the avatar broke down in an instant into different elements, different atoms, dispersed and turned into nothingness. "This......" Ye Yang was a little confused. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang looked at the strange small box he got from the messenger of the wind god. It didn''t respond. "It''s strange. Is there too little colorful earth, so the small box doesn''t respond? No, or... What force is there to block the connection between the small box and the wind god messenger?" Ye Yang looked at the void and felt that Hotz''s surveillance eyes were gone now. Only powerful power emanates from the colorful earth. "Long Wei, what a powerful Long Wei!! moreover, it has some similarities with the Long Wei contained in my body... But the Long Wei here is more advanced. Is it that blocks Hotz''s prying? Is it that blocks the connection between the small box and the wind messenger? "How should I collect this?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and came up with a very bold idea. Release the ghost fog and slowly rush to the colorful earth stained with the dragon''s blood. Chapter 460 Ye Yang''s ghost fog has absorbed a variety of energy. Will it also absorb the energy of these dragon blood and colorful earth for its own use? He wants to have a try. Many successful experiences before made him very confident and confident. But always be prepared, just in case. "On a whim, there is no too strong danger prompt, so don''t worry too much. In addition, there is only a small hole between the nether ghost fog and the half plane space, which can cut off this channel at any time and cut off the internal and external connections. Even if there is any danger, it should not spread here." Ye Yang thought that the ghost fog had covered the colorful earth. At that moment, Ye Yang heard a dragon roar. A rather familiar momentum emanated from the colorful soil. Take the ghost fog as the medium and transmit it to Ye Yang. "This is... Longwei?!" Ye Yang stared and was surprised. This momentum is consistent with the power fluctuation emitted by the dragon before. Moreover, Ye Yang himself has Longwei and is quite familiar with it. He hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to do with it. Cut off the ghost fog when you feel the dragon power? You don''t get scared so easily, do you? When my mind flashed, I found that there was a strong sense of arrogance in my heart, and a will to look down on all sentient beings and the world came out of my body. As if he was high above, awe inspiring and inviolable. Ye Yang couldn''t help but be confused. His rational thoughts were separated from his emotions. He was a little confused when he felt his inexplicable emotion. Then, the pride in my heart turned into a raging anger, which was difficult to restrain. His blood was boiling all over him, as if the most precious thing he valued was despised and slandered by others. The spiritual power in the body surges out uncontrollably, but it does not turn into a ghost fog. It directly takes the ghost fog as the medium, flows into the colorful land and flows into it. "Bad!!" Spiritual power surged into his mind, his will and his consciousness, and his mind and spirit moved out of the body, just like the Yin God out of the body. For a moment, Ye Yang felt himself in a vast gray world. He became a huge dragon, but his whole body was blooming with soft white light, just like jade. There was a golden light blooming between heaven and earth. A golden dragon appeared from the front and glared here. "Ow ~ ~" The Golden Dragon made a dragon sing. Ye Yang also made a dragon roar uncontrollably, as if one tiger was provoked by another tiger on his own territory and couldn''t help roaring. It''s like a man can''t help getting angry when another person hits him with a fist. Reason was suppressed to a very low level at this moment. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon rushed over, Ye Yang rushed over without thinking, opened his mouth and bit, and the Dragon slapped it. Ye Yang took a blow and shook his tail angrily, pumping the Golden Dragon away. This tail flicking thing is very natural, as if it was born. In the past, Ye Yang had no tail at all. He didn''t expect that he would flick his tail without thinking. Then, the Dragon rushed over and opened his mouth to bite here. Ye Yang''s Dragon claws bombarded over there. The two sides fought. In a moment, the Dragon scales on Ye Yang fell off and were dripping with blood. The scales on the dragon were also dripping with blood. After a fierce battle for a moment, Ye Yang suddenly woke up. His reason was restored and his mood was extremely calm, as if he "watched" himself fighting with the dragon as an outsider. "What happened to me just now? I suddenly lost my mind and was out of control?" Although this kind of thing is not normal, it is not abnormal. Ordinary people, whether calm and rational or impulsive, are provoked too much, their instinct will get angry and put aside their reason. A bystander or a listener may think that the person is easy to lose his mind, but it is normal for the party concerned to lose his mind in a very angry situation. Ye Yang recalled it and felt it. A flash of light flashed in his mind: "is it the dragon power in my body?!" This Longwei was formed by Ye Yang''s absorption of Heshi Bi and a number of imperial heavy weapons and their integration with spiritual power. At ordinary times, it is integrated with Ye Yang''s spiritual power, but just as sugar melts into water and becomes sugar water, it does not mean that sugar becomes water, nor does it mean that water becomes sugar. Sugar has different properties from water. Ye Yang''s spiritual power will not be stimulated by other Longwei, but the Longwei in his spiritual power can''t bear the provocation of other Longwei. "Now, it looks like it doesn''t die. What should I do?" Ye Yang "looked" at the two dragons fighting, a little confused. Keep fighting. He doesn''t know if he can win. "No, you have to win!! you can''t lose or strike." He knew there was no way back now. Now is the war of spirit, the war of will. If he retreats at this time, Ye Yang seems to have no loss. Even if his combat effectiveness is slightly weakened, he can recover. But it will leave a hidden danger - when you encounter the Golden Dragon in the future, you will no longer have any intention of war and dare not resist it. Even, you may give in and completely obey the orders of the other party. What ye Yang is fighting against is just a drop of dragon blood. He is fighting against the dragon power contained in the dragon blood. He has lost. How can he face the real dragon in the future? At this time, you can''t lose or avoid the war. You have no choice but to win!! "Damn, it''s just a drop of blood. How can the will be so strong? Although the dragon is strong, it''s not as strong as me. This is unreasonable. There must be a problem!! it''s too strange." Ye Yang suspected that the Dragon deliberately left a lot of spiritual power in this drop of blood, or condensed into its own huge will in the battle and let this will condense in the drop of dragon blood without taking it back. "It''s also possible that this drop of dragon blood absorbs the spiritual power of the fragments of the wind god avatar? It''s normal to absorb the consciousness of the God avatar and become strong. But anyway, I must win, not lose!!" Ye Yang recalled the situation when he fought with the king of black soul. He was almost lost by the king of black soul. He fought hard and finally succeeded in swallowing the spirit and will of the king of black soul for his own use. "There will be a tough battle. First, no matter how the outside world focuses on dealing with this dragon will." Ye Yang took a deep breath. The Dragon formed by his spiritual power suddenly turned into a dragon head, and put away the dragon tail and claws, which is not far from normal human beings. He is better at controlling the body of human form than the dragon body. If he puts aside his reason and fights instinctively, he may be able to give play to the combat effectiveness of some dragon forms, but if he wants to control his body with absolute reason, he will naturally become a human form. His hands coagulate the sword transformed by Long Wei. In an instant, he chopped at the dragon. Ye Yang''s martial arts have been displayed one after another. The body is vertical and horizontal in the void, stepping on the void step by step, but walking on the ground. This is an ability that I didn''t have before. But this is the spiritual world, where you can fly in the void. And it can be done without the help of ghost fog. He asked people to make a virtual world, put it on the earth, give many players to fight in it, and collect all kinds of data. These data can not be transmitted from the earth, but in this half plane space, there are also computer-controlled NPCs fighting in the virtual world to collect data. In order to avoid rigidity, people in the half plane space adjust computer data from time to time. Therefore, these means of fighting in midair are of practical significance. I saw the light of the knife cut down, leaving knife marks on the golden dragon, and pieces of scales were uncovered, or the knife cut under the scales, and the blood of the Dragon gushed. The blood was as conscious as it was, and took the initiative to pour it on Ye Yang. This is the spiritual world. Unlike the reality, there may be various benefits if you are poured with dragon blood. When these dragon blood touches Ye Yang, countless dragon roars ring in your ears and flow into your mind. The spirit can''t help being in a trance for a moment. "What a powerful killing machine. It seems to see ten thousand dragons flying together to kill here." Ye Yang avoids dragon blood and cuts each other with a knife. However, even if he took the initiative to avoid it, the dragon blood on the opposite side flew over, splashed on him and was absorbed by him. Ye Yang is more cautious. Time goes by... I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Yang was numb. The dragon in front of him had already become translucent, and the color was getting lighter and lighter, like a cage of smoke. When the last knife fell, the Dragon quickly annihilated and dissipated. "It''s over?" Ye Yang was stunned. I saw the collapse of this space and turned myself into a large surge of energy in an instant. In reality, his body shook slightly and suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, the ghost fog shrouded the colorful earth, but the dragon blood in the colorful earth had disappeared and disappeared completely. Ye Yang stayed in the half plane space. Subconsciously looked at the time. "Only a few seconds have passed? This... The time gap is so big." Ye Yang took a deep breath and felt pain all over his body. And, as if a strange force came out of him. His body also seems to be slowly changing. Quickly withdraw the ghost fog. Prepare to enter the laboratory in the half plane space to examine yourself. But before that, Ye Yang turned on the "system". Meditate in your heart, and a translucent screen appears in front of you. ¡­¡­ Host: Ye Yang Occupation: necromancer (lv24) Status: mental disorder ¡­¡­ "It''s just mental disorder? The body hasn''t changed? No, it''s my mental power... My mental power can directly transform my own body? The cells in my body have changed slowly under the influence of my mental power? "The system doesn''t prompt me that my body is abnormal, and my constitution hasn''t changed... No, I have to enter the laboratory for testing." Soon, Ye Yang measured the corresponding data in the laboratory. The cells in his body are strengthening. The extent of strengthening is amazing. Detailed data can not be obtained for the time being, but it is certain that it is at least three times stronger than the original. If all the cells in the whole body can be strengthened three times, the basic physical quality of this person will be strengthened more than ten times!! "It looks like a good thing... But now it''s just cell transformation. Will brain cells be affected? Be careful." Ye Yang prepared a pile of clones. If he couldn''t, he transferred Yin God into the clones. But he didn''t find any abnormalities for the time being, so he had to see what changes had taken place in his body first. "Put away the colored earth first... Eh? What''s going on?" Ye Yang is preparing to close the system interface. He subconsciously looks at other pages and wants to browse them and close them again. This is a subconscious move of the cautious. Then he found that his "Youming classic" proficiency was increasing automatically. He didn''t practice at all, but the system showed that the proficiency of that skill was increasing automatically. "Something''s wrong... Ah, upgraded? My nether classic has been upgraded to LV3? No, it''s still improving now. Can I reach lv4 without my cultivation? This, this..." Ye Yang was confused. This set of skill he condensed was good, but it was too slow to improve the level. But even if the level was not improved, the skills integrated into the Youming classic would continue to strengthen with the cultivation. So he didn''t change the skill. The Lv2 level of Youming classic means that all his previous skills, whether active or passive, are Lv2 levels. However, the current skill level Lv2 is different from the Lv2 level of the system. It''s like the gap between a national second-class athlete and a military second-class combat robot. "Anyway, it''s a good thing for the time being. Just take precautions." Ye Yang couldn''t think so much at this time. He reached out and grabbed the five-color soil. Then in an instant, his face suddenly changed: "this is... Something seems wrong?" There are many kinds of energy and disorder in the five colored soil, but it has reached a wonderful balance. This power is constantly churning in the five colored soil. "In conventional cognition, the power of soil elements is slow, heavy, slow, inert and inactive, but the five colored soil I came into contact with is very active." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang asked the avatar to take out a box and put away the colorful earth. "Spiritual power can affect all kinds of energy. Therefore, my spiritual power can''t casually explore into the colorful land, otherwise it will cause imbalance and energy riots." Ye Yang''s mind turned. The avatar had covered the box. In an instant, the box disappeared. "Put down that box, put down the colorful earth!!" A loud voice came, and a white figure fell from the sky. Ye Yang''s eyes slightly coagulated. He looks familiar and is very similar to the white lotus God son. His appearance and temperament are very similar. Moreover, the power of the attribute of light flows around. "What colorful earth?" the incarnation of Ye Yang pretended to be stunned. "Hum, don''t pretend to be silly. I''m good at light energy. Mortals can only capture light millions of miles away and see what happened here a few seconds ago. But I don''t need to go millions of kilometers away. Just look at the changes of material molecules on the surrounding walls, I can infer the light a few seconds or even tens of seconds ago. Seeing your avatar with my own eyes will be five The colored earth was put away. Well, take out the colored earth obediently, otherwise, not only your incarnation, but also your body would fall!! "the man in white coldly swept at Ye Yang''s incarnation, quickly traced the origin, swept his eyes to the nearby void, stared at Ye Yang''s body hidden in the half plane space, as if he could see Ye Yang directly. Chapter 461 "This bastard, where did it come from? The light power has nothing to do with the goddess of light?" Ye Yang was depressed. Although he can master a variety of energy at the same time, and even the light system has absorbed a lot of power, his ability is still biased towards the dark attribute and the undead attribute. Although the most powerful are the space attribute and time attribute, he is indeed not a space mage or a time mage, but a necromancer. His energy attribute will be restrained by the light attribute. "This friend..." "Filthy apostle of the dead!! I am not your friend. I can spare your life and give you a chance to go away, or die!!" the man said coldly. "So don''t give face? It seems that I have to fight... I can''t hand over the colorful earth." Ye Yang sighed slightly in his heart. When his mind moved, his avatar turned over and took out a box: "the five colored earth is here, but this thing takes a lot of effort to get. If you want it, unless..." "Bring it!!" the man stretched out his right hand. "Hehe, I haven''t finished my words yet. To take away the five colored earth, you must first promise three conditions!" "Hum, dirty apostle of the dead, you have no bargaining power!" the man gnashed his teeth. Ye Yang said angrily, "do you think you really eat the Buddha? If you dare to seize it, shoot it and scatter it, and smash the box and the colorful earth inside!" The man''s face changed slightly and then sneered: "are you making me laugh? Even if you smashed the box, what''s the matter with the colorful earth inside? You''re just a dead Apostle and want to destroy the colorful earth? Don''t give me..." Before he finished, Ye Yang said again, "there is space crystal in this box. Don''t you feel the space fluctuation? If the box is broken, the space force inside will explode automatically. If you don''t say to destroy the five colored soil, you can at least send it randomly. It''s not clear where the five colored soil will be transmitted." The man''s face changed again: "how are you doing?" "Hehe, that''s right... There''s something wrong with your attitude. If you want the colorful land in your hand and dare not rob it indiscriminately, then you have to negotiate with me obediently and honestly. Don''t think of those miscellaneous tricks." Ye Yang sneered. The avatar put the box in his arms and did not receive half of the plane space. "How are you doing?" the man asked sternly, "don''t go too far. With your strength... Hum, I have an artifact in hand. If something goes wrong with the five colored earth, you can bury it!" Then he took out an artifact with his right hand, but he couldn''t see his true face under the strong blazing light. He slightly put away the artifact and covered part of the light, but the strong light energy can still be clearly sensed. "What a powerful power of light!! what''s more, it seems to be homologous with the Holy Grail of light I won before?" Ye Yang was secretly surprised. "Surrender the land of five colors. I will give you a chance to escape." "Not enough. You must also pay some benefits and compensate yourself. It can be regarded as the price for this colorful land." "Don''t go too far!" "You want to take away the colorful earth with nothing? That''s too much!" "You... OK, what do you want? There are only a few light energy nuclei here at most..." "Hum, what is the benefit of light energy crystal nucleus to me?" Ye Yang sneered. In fact, the light system crystal nucleus is also useful, but he doesn''t want it at this time. It''s a bigger plot. "What do you want? Don''t let the lion talk!" "Just now... That artifact was good." "Are you crazy? Do you think it''s possible?" "You may have misunderstood. I don''t want to exchange for artifacts with the help of colorful earth. Moreover, the light artifact is highly toxic and fatal to me. It''s useless to get your light artifact, so I won''t want to exchange it." "You have a bit of self-knowledge. As soon as this artifact comes out, no, it will almost disappear if you touch it. This is not a holy thing that only the apostles of the dead can touch." "Therefore, I am afraid of these bright forces. Therefore, the five colored earth wants to exchange... You promise two things." "What do you want?" "First, you must ensure that after you get the five colored earth, you can''t attack me!!" "Hum, the filthy apostle of the dead wants to cheat. I can''t attack you. You can attack me, can''t you?" "You!!" "I saw through your trick. So... I can''t promise." "Then if you get the colorful earth, you''ll turn your face and don''t recognize others. Hehe, I''d better leave with the colorful earth and see if I can escape. It''s a big deal. Why leave this good thing to you?" "I can only promise. After you hand over the colorful earth, you can leave... Within half a minute, if I don''t attack, how far can you escape? But after half a minute, you will appear in my sight... Ha ha." "Half a minute is not enough, at least half an hour!" "Half an hour is too long." "I can also promise not to attack you. As long as you don''t want to do it to me." "You filthy undead people also have credibility? Hum, I am a noble and bright apostle. I can be trusted only by what I say." the man said coldly. "But half a minute is really not enough. Your words can''t be trusted any more." "Five minutes?" "You promise, if I don''t attack you, you can''t fight me." "Well... Yes." "The second thing..." "Apostle of the dead, don''t go too far!" "You just went too far. I just said two things. If I just wanted to escape, I would smash this thing at you and then make it explode and transmit it to the space crack. Wouldn''t it be better if I took the opportunity to escape?" "You!!" "The reason why I still stay here to trade is to exchange something useful from you. You just agreed. Now I want to go back on it?" "Well, the second thing, what do you want?" the man asked. Ye Yang said, "that''s the artifact... I don''t want to be contaminated, nor dare I be contaminated. But the power I have tends to be dark..." The man''s face showed disgust. Ye Yang then said, "and you call Ben Zun the apostle of the dead, and the restraint of the power of light on Ben Zun is more serious. Therefore, you want to exchange these five colors for some secrets about the power of light..." "You can''t imagine that the mystery of light won''t be revealed to dirty apostles of the dead like you!" "What I need to know is not the mystery of light, but... What actions and actions you need to go through when you use the light artifact, and what deep meaning you have." "What do you want to know?" "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to say something arrogant. If you bright apostles don''t suppress me with the power of artifact, do you rely on your bright power? I''m not afraid!" "You try?!" "Hum, if you really fight, I''m afraid you''ll take the opportunity to take the colorful earth. If you don''t want to trade, you''re not afraid that I''ll destroy the colorful earth or send it randomly during the battle, then you''ll suppress your hot temper!" "You!" "Well, let''s continue with the topic just now." Ye Yang said, "I want to know how you use the light artifact. Then, once you meet other apostles and find that your actions are abnormal, you will know that you want to use the light artifact. In this way, you can evacuate quickly and avoid the edge temporarily." "Oh?" the man''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I just want to trade a message from the five colors of earth. When I encounter real danger in the future, I have the opportunity to escape." Ye Yang said. The man said, "the method of using the artifact of light can''t be revealed to you." "Then one shot and two scattered. I didn''t get the benefits..." "But I can tell you what will happen when using the light artifact." the man said. Ye Yang is silent. listen for. The man said again, "first of all, you must pray to the goddess of light at the bottom of your heart and have a very pious and solemn attitude towards the artifact..." "Wait a minute!!" Ye Yang sneered: "how are you in your heart? How can I be clear? Be simple and straightforward." "You!!" "If you don''t have an artifact in your hand, but you deliberately pretend to use it to scare me? Let me misjudge and run away? Isn''t it a big loss of face? If you have an artifact in your hand, but don''t use it according to the normal rules and suddenly break out, don''t you even have a chance to escape? I''m not fooled!" "How are you doing?" "When you use an artifact, what is the external manifestation? If the light energy flows on your body, there must be an overflow scene. This is the external image. In addition, when you use a light artifact, how should the internal light energy flow? These are the internal images. You have to say both. Otherwise, the energy in your body runs according to some rules, but the outside is disguised as other images. Don''t you deceive me? If you don''t understand the light How can you tell whether you are really using artifact? Therefore, you must reveal both. " "The mystery of light will not be revealed to a filthy apostle of the dead like you." "Why? I am the power of dark tendency and undead tendency. Even if I master the power of light, I can''t practice. What''s more, will the power of light be restrained by the power of darkness and undead?" "Funny, the light is so great that it can''t be restrained by the dark and the dead?" "That''s it. Even if I understand the characteristics of the power of light, I can''t think of a way to restrain the light. I just want to avoid it as much as possible and reduce my own damage. Moreover, what I want to know is the use of artifact. Different artifact has different use methods? Understanding the use of artifact is completely different from understanding the mystery of the power of light It''s just like that ordinary people understand the use of electrical appliances and want to explore the mystery of electrical energy, which is completely different!! " "Stupid and despicable undead villain, how dare you compare the magnificent artifact with all things?" the man was furious. "In short, tell me how to use the artifact in your hand and how to use it... I just want to know the principle of use, not the secret of manufacturing principle and light energy. If I know why this artifact is used in this way, even if you change other artifact and pretend to use it, you can quickly perceive the danger and avoid it. This is worth changing the colorful earth. No Well, this kind of good thing... Hum, do you want to change it? Are you kidding? Colorful earth, this precious thing can be handed over by your mere deterrence? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s decide. Only by giving me a way to detect many powerful and bright artifacts in advance and avoid danger in advance, it is worth exchanging these five colored earth. Otherwise, I won''t change it." Ye Yang said. "In fact, all the light artifacts are aboveboard and aboveboard. Before they are used, they will certainly have great prestige. You don''t have to worry about not recognizing them..." "I''m the condition just now. Do you like to change it or not. Either promise, or shoot twice. I don''t want to waste my breath. Hum, who knows if you''re procrastinating and waiting for your partner to come? Now, ten seconds, fight if you don''t promise. It''s hard to say what will happen to the colorful soil inside if you break the box." Ye Yang said loudly. The man trembled with anger. "Ten, nine, eight..." Ye Yang counted down directly. "Well, I promise!" the man said angrily. He wanted to think about it for a while. As a result, Ye Yang''s countdown made him feel urgent and couldn''t think about it. "Smart, then, say your way." "You hand over the colorful earth first." "Do you think I''m stupid?" "Your reputation..." "However, I just want to believe that fate is in my own hands. Even if your reputation is good, I can never place my safety on your reputation. Otherwise, if you get something, you will say, ''why talk about morality with the despicable and filthy apostles of the dead? Why talk about credibility?'' then I will lose." "I am not that kind of person." "Let''s talk about the method first. First, there should be an external image and a detailed description. It''s best to have a video. Second, explain in detail how to use the process and why to use it like this... At least I should know which steps are really essential. In this way, I can be on guard when I see your energy overflow." Ye Yang is serious. The man sighed slightly and took out a crystal in his right hand: "this is a memory crystal, which can release images and sounds..." "Projected, I didn''t want to get the crystal, but I found something unexpected." The man didn''t say much, repressed his anger and projected a beam of light on the nearby wall. You can see that there is a video picture on the wall... Well, it''s the image and a little sound. Ye Yang quickly recorded it. In the video, someone uses an artifact, scattered light waves, sound waves, etc. These are recorded. This should be recorded by the people under the goddess of light to publicize and absorb believers. Therefore, this information is relatively credible. The video carried by this powerful man should be different from that mastered by ordinary people who publicize teachings, and the credibility is higher. The man explained a few times and Ye Yang asked. I know it. "I see... I don''t know the operation principle of the artifact, but I probably know how to use the light power to drive the light artifact. Looking at the man''s disdain, I must think I understand that this method is useless? First, without the light artifact, second, I can''t master the light power. "But unfortunately, I happen to have a holy grail of light, which is well hidden. Moreover, my body also absorbs some power from the Holy Grail of light, which is homologous with the power of the Holy Grail. There is a great chance that it can drive the Holy Grail. The big deal is to suppress other forces first, highlight the power of light attribute, and purify them relatively. It''s worth a try "As the saying goes, all changes are inseparable from their religion. The construction method of light artifact and the principle that light artifact can work are basically the same or similar. The use method should be more similar. After understanding what he said, can I try to use the holy cup of light? This time, I can make a lot of money." Ye Yang smiled and glanced at the box held by his avatar. He was even more proud in his heart. Chapter 462 "Well, I told you how to use the light artifact. Hand over the colorful earth!" the man stared at Ye Yang coldly. Ye Yang''s Avatar holds the box, his face hesitates, his eyes are wandering, and seems to be thinking about how to escape. The man sneered: "don''t force me to do it. If I can''t get the colorful earth, I''ll kill you directly!! if I''m sure I can''t get it, I still care if I will throw a rat repellent?" He said, pulling out his artifact at any time. The light energy has been transferred. "And wait a minute!" Ye Yang''s incarnation looked nervous, but it was reluctant to give up. "Put down the box!!" the man said coldly. Ye Yang''s incarnation squatted down slowly, but his right hand grabbed falsely, and a strange alarm clock appeared in his hand. The man opposite showed a wary look on his face: "what do you want to do?" Ye Yang''s Avatar put the box on the ground, and then put the young alarm clock on the box. He smiled and said, "this alarm clock contains space explosion ~ ~ bomb. Once it is touched by great force, it will... Boom!! space energy explosion." "You!!" "Of course, if it''s a little lighter, it may be all right. But if you rob it, the clock will explode. Play with the eggs together with the colorful earth!!" "How dare you play Yin with me? I said that if you break the transaction agreement, you''ll do it directly. Instead of letting you leave with colorful earth, I''ll try my best to destroy it..." "No, no, no, you misunderstood. Although I am very reluctant to give up this colorful land, I also know that I can''t take it away safely now. Therefore, this is a means to protect my life." Ye Yang said. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Yang also said: "This alarm clock is timed for five minutes. After five minutes, when the time is over, its effect will disappear and will not explode again. But if someone touches it a little hard within five minutes, it will explode. I put it here and evacuate slowly. Once you want to chase me, I can remotely control the clock to explode. Once you want to seize the land of five colors within five minutes, the clock will explode Drop. " "Don''t go too far!!" the man was so angry that he was as vast as China: "if you leave for less than five minutes and the distance is far enough, detonate the clock in advance, isn''t it..." Ye Yang smiled: "stupid apostle of light, use your brain to find a way. Either, find a way to get the five colored earth, or chase the Buddha to see if he can escape and whether the five colored earth will be destroyed." "You!!!" the man gnashed his teeth in anger. At this moment, Ye Yang turned around and flew away in an instant. The half plane space is placed in this avatar, which has an amazing escape speed. In the man''s hand, a lightsaber with a strong blazing light appeared, but it wasn''t the artifact. Just, even if it wasn''t an artifact, he didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately. Staring at Ye Yang and retreating for a distance, the man quickly took out his sword. Qiang!! The void was split, and the light power enveloped the clock, wrapped it round and round, and sent it into the different dimension. In this way, Ye Yang''s so-called "timed lifting blasting" clock will lose its function. Even if you touch the clock in advance, it will not detonate. However, although Ye Yang ran away, a claw formed by the ghost fog stretched out from the ground and fished for the box. "No way!!" One sword grabbed at the claw and the other hand scratched falsely, and the box was sucked into his hand. "Hum!!" The man sneered back and was quite proud. "The land of five colors has not yet fallen into the hands of the Buddha?" However, the man had focused on arguing with Ye Yang and had no time to think about whether the box contained colored earth. After all, he "saw" the colored earth put into the box, and then ye Yang took out the box. In addition, Ye Yang has just attached great importance to the appearance of the box. He mentioned the box many times instead of calling it a box, but only called it five colored soil. He deliberately or unintentionally misled the man and made the man subconsciously equate the box with five colored soil. Subconsciously, he thought that the box was five colored soil. Who knows, this box is fake? At the moment, he was out of caution. Although he didn''t doubt it, he still stretched out his hand and prepared to open the box and have a look at the colorful soil inside, so that he could be at ease. When the time comes, he can safely chase Ye Yang. Anyway... "Why talk about morality and credibility with the despicable and filthy apostles of the dead?" However... Ye Yang is more "sinister" than he expected. The man was just about to open the box. Before he opened it, he suddenly had an extremely strong sense of uneasiness and danger. In the distance, a bone spear broke through the void and forcibly transmitted it. The man subconsciously retreated and dodged. Moreover, there was an uneasy premonition in his heart. Of course, he thought it was brought by this insidious space bone spear. After all, this attack was enough to threaten him. Of course, a normal person thinks that the danger comes from the bone spear, so he ignores that the real danger may come from the box. It doesn''t take him long to ignore, just less than a second''s hesitation is enough. It''s late, it''s fast. Boom!!!! The box exploded and broke. Terrible energy came out of it. The man was shocked, his artifact buzzed, protected himself automatically, and a strong flame rose into the sky. Space energy, dark energy, and the energy of life attributes. The power of light system and life system seems to complement each other, but too strong light will destroy life, strong vitality will also absorb light energy. The two are not completely complementary. Darkness and life are not completely restrained. A variety of miscellaneous energies emerged, which instantly weakened the man''s body protection, and washed his body into scars, blood and rags. "Ah!! damn apostle of the dead, I won''t let you go!!" The man was seriously injured... The injury on his body is not the most important, but the injury on his head. He burst into a strong momentum and frantically chased Ye Yang. However, he was enraged, his reason decreased greatly, and his IQ decreased greatly. When I talked with Ye Yang before, I ignored the key information because I was irritated. Until now, I haven''t reflected. Now, he is more angry and goes straight to Ye Yang, and then... He is lost. "Hehe, an energy crystal core that consumes part of the energy, injects my energy and breath, and then combines with the robot clone to fly, escape and plunder. My body hides its breath and hides to one side. That guy is really fooled?" Of course, Ye Yang also used some light magic techniques to avoid the other party from seeing something from the power of the light system. If the other party is still calm, he may not be confused. Now he is angry and can easily be misled. "When I got the colorful earth this time, I was noticed by people? Next time, did I put a layer of illusion on everything? But the energy fluctuation emitted by the illusion may attract people''s attention. Originally, as long as I carefully restrained the power fluctuation, I wouldn''t be noticed or noticed... Wait, how could the apostle of light stare at me? How could he find me here? It''s a little strange Something''s wrong. " Ye Yang frowned slightly. After thinking about it, I breathed out: "Well, let''s not think about this first, but think about how to use the Holy Grail of light. The method that the man said just now is worth studying. If I can use the Holy Grail of light, I will make a lot of money. It''s not only to let the Holy Grail transform my life power into holy liquid and holy water, but also to let the power of the Holy Grail of light be released and used directly..." After pondering for a moment, Ye Yang''s eyes lit up gradually. "The key is purification!! "The first is to drive the Holy Grail of light, which requires power purification and energy purification! "Because the property of light is highly exclusive!! therefore, when driving, try not to carry other energy, and try to focus on the purest optical energy. "Then, with the pure power of light as the bridge, let my mind communicate with the Holy Grail of light. However, this thought and spirit must also be purified!! "Only by focusing purely on the innocent heart can we communicate with it and get its recognition. In short... In fact, it is spiritual purification. If the spirit is not purified enough, it will not work. "But I have many kinds of energy at the same time, many of which can''t be given up. Then I can''t drive like ordinary believers and apostles of light. "You must be single-minded and dual-purpose, or you can put aside your thoughts at any time, forge a sufficiently pure and clean innocent concentration belief, and you must be able to condense a super pure light force separated from other energies, so as to communicate my belief and thought with the Holy Grail of light..." Thinking of this, it is difficult for Ye Yang to suppress the excitement and the excitement on his face. "Yes, it should be. I guess it should be right... Well, it''s right." Ye Yang thought about where to find a safe place to hide and try. "First adjust the Yin God? How can you disguise part of the ''Yin God'' to deceive the heaven and the sea and deceive the Holy Grail of light?" Ye Yang''s Avatar flew, but his body was muttering. Let him believe in light? Or the doctrine of the so-called God of light? Or other things that God talks about? Does not exist. You can''t do such a thing. There''s no way to be sincere. But camouflage is not impossible. "Isn''t it just a test of acting? It''s not difficult." Ye Yang thought of dozens of ways to purify his strength in a flash. Complete purification? That''s impossible, but a small part of purification is possible. In many scientific laboratories on the earth, there are many similar experiments, that is, isolating some substances and constantly removing impurities by various methods. "The method is very simple, but which one is easier and more reliable needs to be tried before we know. After all, how much of my energy is excluded by the power of light, and how many impurities lead to the lack of purity of energy, which must be considered and studied clearly." When his mind turned, Ye Yang suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. "No, this feeling... This feeling..." Ye Yang quickly releases "time stop". And, in an instant, it is transmitted from the half plane space. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The man with white light all over his body, the "apostle of light" plotted by Ye Yang, was rushing over at a very fast speed, slapping Ye Yang''s Avatar, and in an instant, the flaming flame enveloped the avatar. If it is not now in the "time stop" state, the Avatar has been burned out. If ye Yang hadn''t sensed the crisis on a whim and quickly jumped out of the half plane space, the half plane space might suffer a very strong blow at the moment when the Avatar was destroyed. Moreover, if the other party''s spiritual power traces its origin through incarnation and makes an impact, it is enough to make Ye Yang''s ontological spirit suffer a heavy blow. This is something he doesn''t want to meet. At the moment, his face changed. Ye Yang''s body moved in an instant. The apostles of light had grabbed the artifact that bloomed a strong white light and chopped it this way. All along, Ye Yang thought it was a sword. Now I found that it was not a sword, but a stick. Like a scepter. Strangely, the upper end of the scepter is similar to the hilt of a sword, so it is easy to be misunderstood. The lower section is a normal staff body, smooth and without blade. At this moment, Ye Yang sensed a strong and incomparable breath of light. He had an impulse to take the initiative to throw himself into the light power released by the staff. Other attack means produce a sense of danger, which will make people "smell" and "the smell of death". On the contrary, this bright power has an impulse to death. Ye Yang was on a whim and gave a strong warning. But it is clear that there is such a strong sense of crisis in this "time stop" environment. It can be seen that the situation is extremely dangerous. "Spell!!" Ye Yang now has only two ways out. One is to use "cross domain transmission". However, under the influence of the other party''s artifact and under the special state environment brought by the "time stop" skill, do you want to transfer across domains? Is there any accident? It''s not clear. It''s completely unpredictable. No matter how fast the cross domain transmission is, it also takes one hundredth of a second. When the strength is weak, it even takes nearly one second. I didn''t realize it took time before because I didn''t have enough strength. But now, when you know that cross domain transmission takes time, and you are in the "time stop" state, that is, near the speed of light, you may not have time for cross domain transmission. Moreover, the power of artifact may make cross domain transmission fail. But it is also possible to ignore the authority of artifact. But even if the transmission is successful, will the other party follow to the earth? It''s hard to say. If you run past, Ye Yang can''t cross domain transmission again. It will be dangerous. Ye Yang doesn''t want to gamble. So choose the second way first. Sacrifice the Holy Grail of light!! This is a real artifact, but if someone finds the Holy Grail of light here in Ye Yang, the consequences will be extremely serious. But is there a choice now? No choice. Therefore, the Holy Grail of light was sacrificed. The moment this cup appeared, Ye Yang found a frightening thing. His "time stop" skill has failed. However, the apostle of light opposite, the mysterious man, could no longer maintain the speed of light. Even if his body could become fully energetic, it could not move at the speed of light. The speed of his waving the light God''s staff seemed to become extremely slow. "Holy Grail of light?!" His eyes were full of strange colors. Then, uncontrollably, the light God''s staff in his hand fell according to inertia and knocked hard on the Holy Grail of light. Chapter 463 At this moment, the unspeakable bright light bloomed. Ye Yang felt that he was like a newborn fragile ghost. At noon, he ran to the bottom of the sun to dry. The whole person was about to be "purified", melted and evaporated. On a whim, there was a strong warning, but there was no fear in my heart. It seemed that I would not worry and would not be afraid of death if I was so purified. He thought: "run!! you must run!!" He suppressed his instinct of "self destruction" with strong reason, and his body swept back in an instant. Space forces are shrouded in front of the body and twisted into a barrier. His strength now can jump in space without "shadow shuttle" with the help of shadow. Similarly, space forces can be released directly without the help of ghosts and fog. Ordinary space barriers can''t block white light. But just as water and glass can refract the light, Ye Yang''s spatial force distorts, which also distorts the power of the holy light and weakens the power shining on him. At the same time, another life saving card of Ye Yang was used. "Upgrade!!!" Ye Yang is very glad that he has accumulated a lot of upgrade energy without upgrading. Today, he has become a life-saving card. At the moment of upgrading, the bright power from the outside world was absorbed by him, absorbed into his body and integrated into his own body. This situation is not strange. Ye Yang used to upgrade with "energy crystal core" to absorb external energy into the body. But that''s not enough!! Ye Yang can also absorb the energy of energy crystal nucleus when upgrading skills. Now his skills are integrated into the nether classic. The nether classic was upgraded once. Now it is LV3. It is impossible to mention lv4 immediately. Even if the upgraded energy is converted into the nether classic, the proficiency is not enough. But he can learn new skills and have many new abilities. There are many system skills. However, Ye Yang can''t choose the two skills he wants to learn most. "Infinite reincarnation" can be unlimited. Not only control the avatar, but also completely transfer your mind and consciousness. It can even be placed in the pregnant woman''s body, and then transformed into a new fetus, which is a complete new life. Even if others have strong prophecy ability, it is very difficult to calculate his whereabouts, and the gods may not be able to calculate it. The key is that this skill will not lead to the damage of soul and the loss of consciousness. If you have problems with your original body, you can change a perfect new body through this reincarnation. However, I can''t learn now. And "cross domain delivery" can''t be selected at all now. Ye Yang takes another look at "blood dripping rebirth". This talent skill is a bit weak. If you can constantly give up the old body and replace it with a new body, this skill will be useless. However, Ye Yang''s body has become different. After many strengthening, he can''t tell what unknown mystery it contains. If you master the rebirth of a drop of blood, you can continue to strengthen your body, cultivate both inside and outside, and the body can continue to recover. Only a drop of blood can be revived. And the soul consciousness can be reincarnated at the critical moment. This life-saving ability is great. Even the skill of "rebirth by dropping blood" may be passed on to the next life. Even in peacetime, it is much better to regenerate blood and condense new bodies than ordinary clones. However, this also does not meet the requirements, and the physical attribute is not qualified. "As for other skills, they are very good. These skills were very good before I got the Youming Sutra. However, the Youming Sutra melted all my old skills into one furnace, and many skills became very weak. "Stone skin technique? Can resist the enemy''s attack? But my bone spear is integrated into the nether Sutra. I can understand bone armor and bone shield by myself. The combination of bone armor and bone shield with nether fog wall has no worse or even more powerful effect than stone skin technique. "High speed thinking? Speeding thinking? Now I can have divine thinking. It''s not a problem to reduce to the level of speeding thinking. "For acceleration and advanced acceleration, I can enter the state of divine thinking and rapid thinking, and then enter ''time stop''. The activity speed can reach the speed of light, and advanced acceleration is basically useless. Unless the ''time stop'' skill is suppressed. "Moreover, acceleration can be released not only to me, but also to other creatures, and even to robots. Acceleration is a group effect. If there are a large number of subordinates, this skill is suitable. Advanced acceleration is a single effect. However, even if my subordinates double their movement speed and attack speed, it doesn''t mean much to me "This acceleration is an alternative. "The skills I need are attack, defense, hiding, moving and escaping, sensing the whereabouts of the enemy... Such as cracking invisibility. "Attack includes physical attack, elemental attack and mental attack, as well as defense. However, if my bone spear is combined with the nether classic, I can ''generate thousands with one generation'', but physical attack can be combined with elemental attack. My mental impact is pure mental attack and can also use magic. After the nether ghost fog is combined with the nether classic, physical defense, elemental defense and mental defense are all integrated It''s all there. "What kind of ability do I need?" Ye Yang was a little confused. The skills acquired from the system may not be better than those derived from the nether Sutra. The same defense ability is related to skill proficiency and one''s own spiritual strength. In this way, the skills derived from the nether Sutra are no worse than the system skills. "With the Youming Sutra, most of the system skills are useless to me. I can develop them in a certain time, simulate them properly, and there is no need to learn them again. "So, enhance my life saving cards? My cards are strong enough now. Unless I encounter an avatar or an enemy with an artifact. But system skills can help me resist an avatar or an enemy with an artifact? No skill can directly make my strength soar to this level. "Cross domain transmission may be possible, but this skill can''t be selected now, can''t be integrated into the nether classic, and can''t be improved in other ways. It''s a pity. "You can''t choose what you want to choose, and you don''t want to choose anything else. By the way, look for healing skills? "Can''t I? I don''t have the ability to directly heal myself? Well, by the way, vampire touch and energy absorption... Can absorb the enemy''s strength and transform it into my own vitality. If I integrate into the nether classic, my healing ability can be enhanced. However, I can absorb the enemy''s vitality and transform it into my own. I can also transform it into vitality and transmit it to others. This is from the Holy Grail I seem to have no shortage of healing ability, as long as I don''t get killed by one blow. "The ability to heal spirit and soul? No. It''s not as good as my illusion. "Well, just choose some offensive skills. The ability to escape and protect life doesn''t appear too contrary to the sky. What about the skills to kill the enemy? Most enemies are strong in attack and weak in defense. As long as you destroy the enemy, it is the best way to protect life. "Dissociation? Organic success rate, organic failure rate, too much face. "Great dissociation" has a high probability of failure. It is not used in normal combat. The move of key combat is not reliable at all. "Death" refers to the ability to succeed at an organic rate and fail at an organic rate. Failure will still cause a strong energy impact on the enemy. However, this impact has little impact on pure energy bodies and does not work on most undead creatures. It is also an ability that is suitable for loading ~ ~ force at ordinary times, but can be replaced by other skills, and may not be reliable at critical moments. The magic skill of the European emperor is not a chieftain The tragedy of. "Meteor burst!! countless fireballs fall from the sky and need a lot of fire energy. This skill is powerful, but you will be killed together if you are not careful. "Withering is a powerful technique to extract water from everything in the world. Even dry wood can drain water and turn into dry powder. But it is useless in the face of metal life and pure energy life. "Cloud burning? Fire energy, pass!! "Dragon breath skill? Comet skill? These two moves are both powerful. They evolve the shape of a giant dragon and spit out blazing flames. This is a fire ability, but it can integrate dragon power and have special effects. Comet skill is also a fireball falling from heaven, but it can be used well and add powerful physical impact, but the attack effect is still poor for pure energy bodies. Moreover, the move of pure fire yuan skill is not good. "Giant fist technique and giant palm technique? The energy is condensed into a giant palm to beat down the enemy and hold it down. The level of force is very high. However... The advantages and disadvantages are the same. "Implosion"? Inject powerful energy into the enemy''s body, and then force a strong explosion to destroy the enemy. This move is powerful. No matter what kind of energy it is, it can cause crushing damage, but it is not that other attributes cannot be added. "Yang is hot... Eh? Wait, this move..." Ye Yang remembers that this is a divine skill. For example, Bai lianshenzi is said to master this skill. Unexpectedly, the system can choose here. Even implosion is also a divine skill. But since the system can learn here, it doesn''t hurt to learn. It''s just that Ye Yang was a little surprised. Yang Yan explosion should be the ability of fire system, but the system prompts here that it is actually the ability of light system?!! "Is it because I have a lot of light power around me?" Ye Yang sighed slightly and knew how to choose. First of all, in terms of power, implosion is more powerful than Yangyan explosion. In addition, implosion can be used not only for flame, light and other attributes, but also for this move. However, implosion has several disadvantages. First, quickly input the energy into the opponent''s body and then burst out. If you can''t input the energy into the opponent''s body? Isn''t it embarrassing? If you use space power transmission? Even if you don''t master the "Implosion", Ye Yang can also transmit the energy to the opponent''s Enemy. This is a skill that can be imitated by using Youming classic. Second, this move is aimed at single targets and cannot be attacked in a large range and area. Third, since it takes time to input power, the other party may turn over and can''t kill second. What about Yangyan explosion? There are many shortcomings. First, the memory is fire. Even if we absorb the energy of the light system and change it, it will only become the energy of the light system. Many creatures can resist this move. Especially the men of the goddess of light may not be afraid of this move at all. Second, as a necromancer, when ye Yang wants to deal with the enemy, the aftermath may first hurt and destroy his Necromancer''s men. Third, the attack range of this move is not very large. It only causes damage to a target and a small range around it. However, Yangyan explosion also has many advantages. For example, the dead are rampant in the vast world, and the explosion of Yang is just restraint. Kill undead creatures at an organic rate. Unless the other party is the God of the undead, no matter how powerful it is, it will have a chance to be killed by the second. Ye Yang''s attack ability is not very powerful to restrain the dead. And the influence on powerful creatures with light attribute is not strong. This Yang is hot and explosive. Although it is not very good to deal with powerful creatures with light attribute, it makes up for Ye Yang''s weakness in attack. Second, the organic rate of this move blinds the opponent and also has a strong damaging effect on ordinary flesh and blood creatures. This advantage is not great. Third, it takes time to condense power, but if you don''t want to condense power and release it directly, you can reach the speed of light!!! Yes, as long as we absorb the transformation of light system power, the release speed can reach the speed of light. As long as their own strength is enough, they can be released continuously. Fourth, this move can be fire system or light system. At the moment of learning this move, Ye Yang can absorb a lot of energy and turn it into his own use. Now, Ye Yang is shrouded in the powerful power of light and will be finished at any time. Then, the Yang inflammation explosion with the nature of half fire and half light absorbs the power of light, which has a better effect than other skills such as implosion. The more light power absorbed, the less damage Ye Yang''s body will suffer. Therefore, it seems that there are many choices, but in fact, Ye Yang has only one choice and no choice. "Yangyan explosion!!" Ye Yang no longer hesitated. Add some attributes given by the system directly to "intelligence", and quickly choose Yangyan explosion. All this is slow to say, but it takes only a second to upgrade from Ye Yang to now. Although he can not enter the "time stop", he can still make his mind run at a super high speed and think a lot. Take advantage of all kinds of light energy absorbed when upgrading to lv25 and barely survive. Now quickly acquire this skill. "Integrate into the netherworld classic!!! Upgrade energy conversion!!" Before Ye Yang mastered this skill, he forcibly began to integrate into the netherworld Sutra. It requires upgrading energy to level this skill with other energy and integrate into the netherworld Sutra. However, Ye Yang ignored it completely and tried his best to consume the upgrading energy. At the same time, part of the upgraded energy is transformed into vitality to supplement itself. "Back!!!" The surrounding light power suddenly weakened a lot, and Ye Yang''s body regressed. It can be seen that the Holy Grail of light is ahead, and the scepter of light is also separated from the hands of the apostles of light and hung in the air. The hands of the apostles of light are empty. Ye Yang sneered. "Space bone spear!!" "Blade of space!!" Various attacks are released quickly. But surprisingly, these attacks could not penetrate the bright area in front, as if the surrounding laws were suppressed. "The ''exclusivity'' of the power of light is very strong. The two light artifacts do not allow other energy other than light to pass through?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. He saw the bright apostle staring at him fiercely, as if he were going to do it there. At this moment, Ye Yang was blessed to the soul and pointed it out with the index finger of his right hand. "Yangyan explosion!!!" This move should have been a strong beam of light falling from the sky and falling on the enemy. However, after absorbing a lot of light power and some unknown factors, this move has produced wonderful changes. Ye Yang''s fingertips suddenly condensed a ball with a diameter of 30 cm. It didn''t take half a second before and after, and then the light beam was emitted. Shooting speed, 300000 kilometers per second!!! The intense blazing light ran across the earth for more than 300000 kilometers and bombarded to an unknown distance. Ye Yang was stunned. This move... Awesome!!! The theory of light beam is that it can reach 300000 kilometers per second, but in fact, there are many things blocking the earth. It is impossible to really shoot 300000 kilometers, but he has intuition. This blow really blew 300000 kilometers!! Although, more than ten kilometers away, the power is seriously weakened by various impurities in the air. "It''s like the main gun of the Starship..." PS: today''s new year''s Eve, I wish everyone a happy new year in advance Chapter 464 "No, no, it''s not the main gun of the starship, but the super main gun!! because I just used part of my mental power and the ordinary light power in my body. "If this move is successfully integrated with Youming classic, my spiritual power can be transformed into the bright power of this move. How strong the spiritual power is, how strong this move is, and the power will continue to increase. That''s amazing!!" Ye Yang saw at this time that the bright apostle was "purified" by the blazing light of this finger, and his face showed surprise. Obviously, it is an energetic creature of light energy, but it will be purified by strong light? "There are impurities in him!! moreover, the energetic life body is completely different from the pure energy group!!! "The energy mass can be the purest energy!! but there must be a substance that can isolate energy inside the energetic life, so that the energy can run and cycle according to a certain track. It is like pure electric energy, which can''t store data at all. It must be limited by capacitors, resistors and other things. "There must be substances with strong resistance to the power of light inside the life body of light energy. Therefore, we are not afraid of the damage of most of the power of light. "Apart from the divine power of light, it should be impossible for other forces of light to hurt the apostles of light. So, what I just said... Contains the power of divine power of light?!" Ye Yang was ecstatic. This is unexpected, but it''s reasonable to think about it. Because when he upgrades and acquires new skills, he absorbs the surrounding light divine power. Isn''t it normal that the attack released contains the characteristics of light divine power? But at the same time, I''m also a little worried. Can this move with "divinity" be integrated into the "Youming classic"? Now it''s not that Youming classic is stronger than this skill, but that this skill is stronger than Youming classic. "It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to integrate. My level of nether ghost fog must be improved... Well, if you can let nether classic absorb the power of light and integrate and upgrade, it should be OK." In this way, we are not gods, not believers, and the essence of life has not changed, but we can release attacks equivalent to the incarnation of gods. Of course, it is gratifying. "Will you try to absorb other divine powers in the future?" Just thinking, the bright apostle screamed and his body burned in the blazing flame. Before he died, he stared at Ye Yang: "heresy of stealing the Holy Grail!!! My Lord will send someone to purify you completely, ah!!!" In the light, he did not completely destroy and disappear, but became a pure light force. Ye Yang''s "Yangyan explosion" can not destroy the pure power of light, nor can it destroy the original energy core of the saints of light, but erase each other''s consciousness and all memories. At this moment, the Holy Grail and the scepter of light converge their power at the same time. The Holy Grail shook and seemed to fly away, but ye Yang reached out and grabbed it, and the Holy Grail fell into his hands. "I thought I would escape... Is it the powerful light power in me that makes it recognize me? The light Scepter was also sucked over, but halfway through it, it suddenly turned around, rushed to the energy group left by the light apostle, wrapped it around the energy group and disappeared. "What a pity." Ye Yang shook his head. Then he looked at the Holy Grail of light in his hand, and a happy smile appeared on Ye Yang''s face: "my previous guess is correct!! as long as I continue to purify power, purify some spirit and disguise, I can use the Holy Grail of light. With its shelter, I don''t have to be hurt by the power of light like just now..." Thinking of half, Ye Yang suddenly turned pale. The body trembled violently and uncontrollably. He was not afraid of revenge from the goddess of light and the apostles of light, but... His body was in severe pain. The Holy Grail of light vibrated. It seemed that Ye Yang felt the impure power and wanted to leave. Ye Yang took it back into the half plane space and sealed it. As long as the hazy spiritual consciousness in the Holy Grail was silent, there was no need to worry that it would take the initiative to escape and be sealed as before. Put away the Holy Grail, Ye Yang screamed and rolled on the ground. Then I found that scales that were not hard were slowly growing on the back of my hand. "This is..." It feels painful and hasn''t hardened yet. However, Ye Yang tries to bear the pain and recognizes it. "Dragon scale?!! "My body actually began to grow dragon scales? Well, what''s going on?!!" Vaguely guessed that it might be related to absorbing a drop of dragon blood before. I vaguely guessed that many cells in my body were transforming before. Now I should be stimulated by the divine power of light, which led to the explosion of potential. Or because of the previous "upgrade", when the upgrade was carried out, the cells in my body were still undergoing transformation, so now there is a mysterious transformation, which led to the acceleration of transformation in my body!! In normal people, most of the cells in the whole body, except brain cells and other long-lived and important cells, will be replaced within three to five years. New cells replace cells. However, it seems that the somatic cells should be replaced in a short time. Moreover, the replacement of new cells is different from the old cells, which will lead to extrusion. The original position is not suitable, and all kinds of conflicts will cause tearing pain in the body. "Damn, damn!!" Ye Yang knows he can''t die. Whether life is transformed or reborn, you can live. However, this body absorbs the blood of the dragon and then absorbs the power of life. It has also absorbed various things before, such as the brand of the space Holy Grail, such as the previous Heshi Bi, the power of the space Holy Grail, etc. these benefits may not be available after changing the body. If ye Yang wants to keep this body, he can''t be in a coma or sleep. He resists it to ensure that his spiritual strength still completely controls this body and doesn''t let the body get out of control. The unspeakable pain lasted nearly a quarter of an hour. Of course ordinary people can''t stand it. However, Ye Yang fought the war of spirit and soul after the loss of the king of black soul. His tolerance for pain is far higher than that of normal people. Therefore, he supported it. "It''s really like years..." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. He can clearly feel that more than one-third of his body has changed, but many places have not changed. It just slowed down temporarily. There was no more pain just now, but the whole body was swollen everywhere. Now, many parts of the body are covered with dragon scales, which can''t be taken back for the time being. The whole person looks like a monster. The head and face are similar to human beings. They have not become a dragon head, but there are two small horns on the head. The ears are a little changed. There are a few dragon scales on the cheeks. There are scales in many places on the body. There is a bulge behind the ass, which seems to grow a dragon tail, but it doesn''t grow. The whole body is very awkward and strange. Moreover, now the body is covered with blood, the pores are missing in many places, and the skin is still itchy and uncomfortable. Part of the blood stain has a strong smell of dead fish, and part of the blood stain is other impurities of itself, which stinks uncomfortable. There are also some blood stains. There is a strange osmanthus fragrance unique to the blood of some dragon people in the legend. It is very light. Taken together, it''s disgusting. When my mind moved, a large amount of water fell from the sky. The entrance of the half plane space appeared overhead, and the water flowed down. Ye Yang scoured his body and rubbed it constantly. It took a while to rub it clean, but the clothes were rotten long ago. The body looks strange. "After the complete transformation, it should be all right?" Ye Yang smiled bitterly. He didn''t like the shape of his body now. However, the system shows that the physique attribute is 20 points higher than before!! And slowly rising. Strength attribute, increased by 15 points compared with before!! And it''s slowly rising. How can he give up this body? The Dragon doesn''t look like a pure quantifiable life, but it can kill the incarnation of gods, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs. Will ye Yang not yearn? "Just like this... Eh? This feeling..." Ye Yang''s heart beat like a drum. This is not an exaggeration, but the real dull sound comes from the body. It''s just that the sound is like a drum from a distance, not as loud as a drum near you. The heart has degenerated, stronger than before. Many blood vessels in the body have degenerated, so they can withstand strong blood pressure. Some capillaries are still in the process of metamorphosis, so some will rupture and some will be reborn. It hurts and itches, which is very uncomfortable. Moreover, the heart rate, under normal circumstances, is only nine beats per minute. Supplying blood nine times is enough for the body''s nutrition exchange. At this time, I don''t know what happened. The heartbeat suddenly accelerated to 80 times per minute, much faster than that of ordinary people. The heart beat nine times faster does not mean that the strength is increased nine times, but the body is not adapted for a while, but the whole body is soft. Unless the transformation is completed, you will gain strength improvement when your heart beats faster. "On a whim, warning... Danger?!" Ye Yang subconsciously released his mind and extended it to the distance. Then he was stunned. "What a far range of mind!!" The mental outward release skill can sense something by releasing the mental power. If the mental cohesion is strong, it can form a mental impact. Ye Yang believes that the power released by this mental induction is similar to the so-called divine mind. However, his mind, as well as the shrouded scope, was not so far away. 30000 meters!! Thirty kilometers!! Moreover, this is not the 30000 meters of the earth''s unit of measurement, but the 30000 meters of the vast world. When converted to the earth, the whole planet can be completely covered. Of course, this is only a straight line extension, which can reach 30000 meters, not complete coverage. If it is coverage, Ye Yang can not cover the whole range of 30 kilometers, but can only sense a distance. "Is it because my physique is greatly strengthened, my Qi and blood are stronger than before, and my brain can get more strength support, so my spiritual strength has also changed?" Take a closer look, the spiritual limit has been increased, but it has only increased by 50 points. This is equivalent to the increase of "intelligence" attribute by 5 points, of which 3 points were raised by Ye Yang when upgrading. Therefore, this improvement is not much. Compared with strength attributes and physical attributes, this improvement is not much. "Therefore, this transformation is not mainly the ''quantity'' improvement of the spirit, but the ''quality'' improvement of the spirit?" As before, he fought with the king of the black soul. Afterwards, he was taken away by the king of the black soul, and Ye Yang swallowed up the king of the black soul in turn. Has experienced an incomparably long spiritual battle. The spiritual power consumed is countless. Ye Yang can''t support it if he can''t swallow it from the enemy to supplement the consumption. Before fighting with the king of the black soul, Ye Yang''s spiritual power was stronger than Ji Yan, who had not been strengthened at the beginning. Compared with many powers in the vast world, Ye Yang''s spiritual power content was strong, but his quality was not particularly strong. At that time, Ye Yang was much stronger than those who were not good at spiritual power in the city of destiny, but compared with those who were good at spiritual power in the city of destiny, Ye Yang did not look very good. But after fighting and honing with the king of black soul, the quality of Ye Yang''s spiritual power has improved more than ten times? Even compared with those spiritual powers condensed with pure spiritual power in the city of destiny, they are not inferior or even stronger. Compared with other energetic beings and non spiritual powers, Ye Yang''s quality of spiritual power is much stronger. Among the original indigenous life in the vast world, almost no one can compare with it. This has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is only compared with ordinary people. No matter compared with the vast world or the extraterritorial invasion of ordinary people, Ye Yang is quite confident, but compared with the gods, even with the incarnation of the gods, Ye Yang is far from it. He has seen the divine power, but it contains a wisp of divine will, which can almost keep this power alive, and has some powerful forces that almost distort the law or even directly change the law. Ye Yang can also change some rules, but it is just a distortion and comes from systematic skills. Self-developed skills have little effect. "Now, my mental quality should still not be compared with the gods, but it is not inferior to the spiritual power of the incarnation of the gods!! like the countless crazy plants controlled by Selena and the many undead controlled by the God of the dead AKAS, can I forcibly seize control!! or use my spiritual power to cut off their control over those plants and undead System!! " Ye Yang was shocked and felt that his self-confidence was about to expand to break through the sky. I couldn''t help laughing: "my mental strength is so strong that I''m a little scared!!" It only consumes 0.1 mental power. When ye Yang looks at the ground, there is a sudden rise of dust and smoke. Consume 2 points of mental strength, and a stone on the ground burst open. Ye Yang''s spiritual limit has already exceeded 1500 points!! He can''t completely burst out more than a thousand points of mental power in an instant. No one can pour out the energy in his body in an instant, unless he explodes. But it is possible to release hundreds of mental power in an instant. Therefore, the strength just now is at least a hundred times, or even a thousand times. After all, if the energy is increased by a hundred times and used well, the power is not just increased by a hundred times. For some materials, the destructive power can''t hurt the root if it doesn''t break through a critical point. Once it breaks through a critical point, it can be easily destroyed. The power increased by a hundred times can make most things that could not be destroyed easily. Moreover, this power can be condensed into a little. What about its power? Ye Yang reached out and pinched the stone that had just been impacted by two mental forces. It looked like it just cracked, but as soon as he picked it up, it was completely crushed. "Now, even if the incarnation of the gods comes, what''s my fear? However, as long as the other party agrees not to fight alone, not to fight in groups, and not to produce strange artifacts, I can ensure that I am completely harmless and retreat without using cross domain transmission!!" Ye Yang is very excited. However, the next moment, his face changed greatly: "how, how can it be so?" In an area swept by God''s mind, 30000 meters away, several bright figures suddenly appeared and were rushing here. They are full of strong light power, and each one, even if it is not the incarnation level of the goddess of light, is not far away. On the other side, however, several strong men in golden armor rushed towards this side. They looked murderous and had various artifacts in their hands. There were faint residual spiritual fluctuations of the dragon soul, and resentment broke out, which was obviously a tool for killing the dragon. They are fast. PS: happy new year to you all Chapter 465 "I feel the breath of the dragon!!" "It''s not very pure. That''s the hybrid blood dragon. The hybrid blood dragon with dragon blood will not be too strong and can be punished." "Ha ha, finally let me find another dragon!!" Several strong men rushed to this side. Ye Yang, on the other hand, is already flying away at a high speed, running wildly and rushing wildly. "Why is the palpitation so strong? Those guys don''t look very strong. Why are the sudden warnings so strong?" Ye Yang has considerable trust in his whim ability. In particular, this skill has been integrated into the Youming classic. Now the skill of the Youming classic has been upgraded to LV3 and has broken through a large section. The whim has been more powerful than before. "Is it that they have an artifact in their hands? And that artifact is just restrained by me?" Ye Yang thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. In the past, it was interesting to see works like "the romance of gods". Some great Luo Jinxian were very powerful, but his disciples just took a powerful magic weapon. They didn''t practice for many years, but they were able to defeat their masters in turn. I took a magic weapon. The master who has practiced for tens of thousands of years can''t suppress the little apprentice who has practiced for more than ten years or decades. Ye Yang has never encountered such a situation since he entered the path of cultivation. But it is inevitable that something like this will not really happen. Ordinary people can defeat powerful fighters who have practiced martial arts for decades with a gun ~ weapon. It is not impossible for an ordinary power person to take an artifact and force a powerful power person who has been practicing for many years. Just as the two previous city masters of the city of destiny summoned a holy grail void and crushed another powerful city master. "One of those two groups of people should be the light apostles. The light power has restrained me. Even if I absorb a lot of light power, my essence is still the necromancer, and the essence of the ghost fog will not change. The other group, holding the Dragon killing tool, I have just transformed into a body suspected of the blood of the divine dragon. The Dragon killing tool may also restrain me? "It would be bad for them to meet. "Of course, it''s also possible that my heart beat faster is not necessarily a warning of blood tide. After all, the dragon family may be naturally sensitive to dragon slaughtering equipment, so sensing a trace of fluctuation from a distance will directly make my heart beat faster and manic. This may not be a warning of a whim." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, fleeing, turning back and pointing out. Yangyan explosion!! The mutated Yangyan burst, condensed into a thick finger Gang, like the naval gun released by the star warship, blasted in the direction of the approaching golden armor men. Boom!! Powerful energy waves emerged, and the blazing light rose into the sky. Those golden armor men were not injured or killed. After all, the distance was far, but their speed slowed down. The apostle of light on the other side, however, was speeding up and chasing this way. "Did the suddenly emerging apostle of light really receive any information and know that I have the Holy Grail? The scepter ran away and may have really transmitted the information. Hateful!!" Ye Yang clenched his teeth. Stretch out your fingers and release your vigorous fingers. But hesitated and didn''t do it. "The power of light doesn''t do much harm to the apostles of light. Although my new skill is very powerful, it even contains a trace of law, supplemented by my transformed spiritual power, it is stronger!! unfortunately, it is not completely integrated with the nether Sutra at all. "Every time I release the light power, I release the light power I absorbed into my body. If I release too much and consume too much, my side will become weak. The light power contained in my body is weak. But the loss is not worth the loss. "You must first integrate this skill into the Youming Sutra, and then you can not be afraid of consumption!" Once integrated into the Youming classic, the Yang can be released continuously, and the spiritual power can be continuously transformed into light power. No amount of consumption can replenish and recover. Even if this body falls and destroys, another body can still use the power of light. Moreover, the Yangyan explosion released now can not explode too strongly. When integrated into the skill, Ye Yang can be controlled. It can be controlled by consuming a few points of mental power at one time into blazing light and vigorous fingers, or consuming dozens of points or even hundreds of points at a time. With the superposition of power, the power can be increased by more than a hundred times. Supplemented by spiritual impact, the power is even more powerful. "Now you can''t waste your strength and accelerate the integration into the nether world Sutra. In addition, the dragon power on your body has changed, which is different from before. The former dragon power is not perfectly integrated into the nether world Sutra. This time, the power of the divine dragon blood should also be integrated into the nether world Sutra. Even if you change a body, you can ensure that the new body will be transformed into the soul of the divine dragon blood Body... The key is that I can take the initiative to control and transform the body. Whether it can be transformed into dragon blood can or can not be transformed. I''m sure. This is really easy to use. "Now, my strength is in a period of transformation, and the cells in my body are constantly changing. If I consume too much power and get seriously injured in battle, will it affect the transformation? Or when I am halfway through the transformation, I suddenly need a quiet and safe place to practice, but I have to fight people. Isn''t that very dangerous?" Thinking of this, Ye Yang only felt that he wanted to escape now. Maybe you can''t win those two waves, but you can''t stop now. Waving, a space bone spear shot in the direction of the two groups of people. The space bone spear exploded, all kinds of violent energy emerged, and Ye Yang kept moving forward. Constantly drink all kinds of things to supplement consumption and restore mental strength. "The body flies much faster than the avatar. It is not suitable to drill into the half plane space now..." The mind flickered, and Ye Yang''s speed became faster and faster. Suddenly, a flicker shuttled out for several kilometers. Another flash, and shuttle out of a few kilometers. Thousands of meters away from the vast world. His mind can extend tens of kilometers, but he can''t keep up with the extension of his mental power. Obviously, it has not fully adapted to its own strength. The speed of escape is fast, but the pursuers in the rear are also fast. The speed of the apostles of light burst into sub light speed in an instant. If it were not for the effects of air and dust, it might break out at the speed of light. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and time stopped. In an instant, several shuttles flew forward. Then release the time stop state. In the past, it could be operated on the earth, but not in the vast world. Now, in the vast world, you can enter the state of time stop and continue to shuttle through space. "Heresy that defiles the power of light!! stop!!!" The roar of anger came from the rear, but it was shrouded across the space to the front. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Fortunately, the people behind didn''t send it directly to his front. Just thinking like this, several figures appeared out of thin air, and Ye Yang''s space bone spear shot directly past. Burst open. And he then entered the state of time stop and quickly flew out. "Spell it, try it!!" The Holy Grail of light in the body trembles slightly, the light blooms outside, and the surrounding laws are slightly distorted. But in an instant, Ye Yang pressed down the Holy Grail of light. "No, this guy can''t completely obey the control. I have to find a place and find time to study it. Now I''ve consumed the bright power of Yangyan explosion. It''s not easy to draw some supplements from it, let alone use it to resist the enemy." Ye Yang wants to use this thing to suppress the void and distort the law, so that others can''t enter the speed of light and jump in space, while Ye Yang himself is not affected. He can shuttle in the speed of light and jump in space, so he can kill the enemy. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. "Who else is staring at me, Hotz? I can''t transmit across domains now. Otherwise, the position of the earth in my hometown will be exposed. Even if I''m stronger, I can''t expose the final card at will. Unless I have to be exposed to protect my life. "Damn it, if you can give me a little time... Precipitate and digest the harvest of this promotion, and these guys who came after them will be destroyed one by one." But not now. Let alone digesting the harvest of this promotion, Ye Yang is still in transformation. He can''t give full play to his full strength at all, and doesn''t fully adapt to the newly promoted strength. It''s not suitable to fight now. "Run away, get used to it while running..." Ye Yang really didn''t know whether he could escape. But even if you can''t escape, as long as you escape for a long time, if you can adapt to your own strength or complete transformation in the process of escape, you will have the opportunity to kill. However, this transformation is slower than before, and Ye Yang has no time to meditate and study, but frantically consumes his own strength. He frowned and suddenly found that there was a sword in front of him. A very, very huge sword. From a distance, in the measurement unit of the vast world, the sword is at least nearly a thousand kilometers high!! Nearly a million meters high. You can see it very far away, and you can see countless vigorous winds and Qi around the sword. "What kind of sword is this? When did it appear here?" Ye Yang was surprised. He had never heard of such a sword in the vast world before. The sword seems to be deeply inserted into the earth, but it is exposed outside. It is nearly a thousand kilometers high. There are many huge cracks extending in all directions from the ground where the sword is inserted, forming huge canyons. If you continue to move forward, Ye Yang is sure that he will be stopped by those canyons. Normally, whether it''s a canyon or a river, you can avoid it by flying directly to the former. However, Ye Yang knows very well that the canyons ahead are unusual. Not only is there vigorous Qi around the sword, but there is also a strange air flow rising in those valleys. There is nothing wrong from a distance, but Wan has been erupting near. Those vigorous Qi are enough to tear people to pieces. "How to do?" Ye Yang''s head broke out in a cold sweat and subconsciously ran towards the direction of the extension of the sword scar canyon. However, I didn''t run far around the corner, but I found another more frightening thing. At the end of those canyons, there is a vast sea. This is not an ordinary ocean. It is dark water. All kinds of strong winds roar. Tornadoes suck water and rush into the sky. From time to time, there are thunder and lightning. You can even see some strange colors. "It''s clear... It''s clearly a place where a variety of energy disorders are mixed. If you explore carefully, you may get some harvest, but if you fly this way, you must be finished." Change direction again? It''s too late. Either break through the canyon, or break through this energy disordered ocean. It is impossible to turn around and return to the place where the huge mysterious sword fell. It''s impossible to turn around and move away from the canyon and sword body. "Damn, what should I do? "If you don''t want to use cross domain transmission, think about it... There seems to be only one way. Bet!!" Ye Yang hates gambling. Most smart people hate gambling. Because it means that the situation is not under their control. If you are smart and like gambling, there are only four possibilities. First, this guy is not mentally normal. Second, this guy has a special hobby, which is natural and has to be changed. Third, this gambling can be cheated, and smart people have mastered the method of cheating. Fourth, there is no other way to go except to fight and gamble. Those who clearly have other ways, can''t cheat and want to win by gambling on luck are either finished or ready to be finished. Those who win all the way by luck are the children of luck, unless they are characters in various novels, TV, film and games. In reality, those who can have such luck are rare in a hundred years. Most ordinary people want to play like this, and it''s early It''s three feet tall. Ye Yang doesn''t like gambling either, but now, there''s nothing to do except gambling. Moreover, this bet can also be "cheated". "On a whim, it''s up to you this time!!" Ye Yang suddenly accelerates and forcibly enters the time stop state. Because he has opened some distance with the people behind him, he is not worried that the time stop state will be broken in a short time. Therefore, it can barely rush forward at the speed of light. However, such a flight leaves a lot of traces, and there is no time to cover them up. It is useless to fly halfway and hide in the half plane space. The key is that there is a canyon ahead. Ye YANGCHONG approached, and sure enough, he felt a strong invisible vigorous wind rising into the sky. Most of the vigorous blades can''t be seen with the naked eye. They can only feel the terrible momentum and the turbulent killing opportunity. With the naked eye, they can only see the very light air flow. It looks very safe, as if there is no danger, but if you dare to jump down, the iron will be cut into countless pieces of meat, like the ultra-thin sashimi that is said to be able to see the moon through the perspective. "How dangerous!" Ye Yang threw down a few things and wanted to try the power of the gang blade. But he was still careful and quickly flew towards the extension direction of the canyon. Looking back, he saw that the thing just thrown out, a metal super titanium alloy, was cut into countless small pieces. A non-metallic hard object was also cut into many small pieces, and a soft sticky cake was also cut into many small pieces. Then he dropped a mass of things shrouded in the ghost fog, which was also cut into many pieces. "Fortunately, I didn''t jump down hastily." But the pursuer is close. Ye Yang tried to jump down several times and felt a very strong and dangerous crisis. There is only one place along the beach. The feeling of danger is not so strong, and even vaguely blessed to the soul. "Eh? Is it wrong? "Is it good to jump from here? "How can there be such a thing?" Ye Yang hurried to another place, but felt a very strong crisis again. Even jumping into the sea is likely to be less. Those pursuers had come near, and someone laughed: "boy, you have nowhere to escape. Give your dragon blood, dragon scale, dragon tendon..." The other said loudly, "heresy, hand over the light artifact!!" Before their voice reached, Ye Yang read the general meaning from their lips. Seeing that there are only less than 400 meters left, they will arrive in more than a second. This is because there is invisible wind pressure around the canyon, which affects the speed at a distance, otherwise the speed will be faster. There was no way to hesitate. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly jumped down into the canyon. Chapter 466 The pursuers were appalled. "That guy... Jumped down?" One of the pursuers rushed to the front, a little confused. They are divided into two groups. One group holds dragon killing artifacts, and the other is under the command of the goddess of light. They had a common goal, but now they are chasing Ye Yang. The two groups are eyeing each other. After a silence, they all step back from each other. Guard and stare at each other, as if they would draw a knife at any time. One of the people holding the Dragon killing artifact said: "Ladies and gentlemen, since the guy we pursued just now dared to jump down, he might be a little sure that he might not really fall. Moreover, even if he fell, the dragon blood dragon, scale dragon, skin dragon tendon and your so-called artifact may still be preserved. Before seeing the benefits and benefits, I think we don''t need to rush into conflict and should continue to unite..." "Ha ha." the saints of light laughed coldly. "Ridiculous!" said a saint of light, "why should we join hands with the filthy people who chase reptiles such as lizards and snakes when the great goddess of light sits down? "The power of light is pure and can''t be defiled by any darkness. It seems that you have had some conflicts with our great God of light ~ ~ religion, and it''s time to end it." Those dragon butchers angrily said: "the running dog of the goddess of light, don''t think we''re afraid of you. If we didn''t want those treasures to be scattered and blown away by the vigorous wind for the sake of the dragon blood and scales that the boy might have left just now..." "What are you talking about?!" the people under the goddess of light were furious one by one. How dare the Dragon butchers speak unkindly? If you only exhort them with a good voice, these bright apostles may not be able to unite with them. After all, the sword wind is strong here. If ye Yang really drops any artifact, it may be blown away by the vigorous wind. As long as you don''t stimulate the real power of the artifact, you can''t restrain the vigorous wind, and it''s normal to be blown away. Like an artifact, although powerful and powerful, it can kill millions of people, but it can be held in the hand of an ordinary person. Just as nuclear weapons are powerful, they are not afraid of the energy of nuclear explosions blown by strong winds, but before they break out, nuclear weapons can be easily carried away by cars or blown by strong winds. Based on the fear that the artifact will continue to be lost, it is also very possible that these bright apostles agree to work together. However... These dragon butchers actually say "the running dog of the goddess of light", these light apostles can''t help it. "Our personal reputation is not important, but since we walk around the world on behalf of the goddess, insulting us is insulting your majesty ~ ~ goddess!!" "How dare you call her majesty goddess what is not bright? Damn it!" "Kill!!" The apostles of light are like explosive bags. They really explode at a little. Angry, he quickly killed those dragon killers. At this time, Ye Yang was black and blue. ¡­¡­ After jumping into the vigorous wind, it''s very dangerous. Ye Yang felt the extreme threat for the first time. He almost thought it was a whim. Instinctively, I want to fly out and see if I can jump out. Therefore, quickly release "time stop". But here, time stops being strongly suppressed and can''t work. He has the Holy Grail of light, but it''s hard to say whether the Holy Grail of light can suppress the vigorous wind here, but it will certainly suppress Ye Yang''s "time stop" ability. Therefore, high-speed thinking runs. Think fast. The two skills of "speeding thinking" and "speeding thinking" were not learned from the system, but ye Yang had no teachers for a long time. Before, he could only work in high-speed thinking and super fast thinking (divine thinking) Now, whether it is high-speed thinking, overspeed thinking, extreme speed thinking or super fast thinking, they are all integrated. As long as the body can support it, the speed of thinking can be adjusted. The speed of thinking is affected by physical strength. Ye Yang was unable to run in a state that was not "time stop", but now he has entered a state of extreme thinking for a moment. Ye Yang felt his brain itching, first to the scalp, and then to the skull and cerebral cortex. The itching was very uncomfortable, but the brain was unprecedentedly awake. He felt that a strong domineering dragon power poured into his brain, with a hot flow and a warm breath soaking his brain. He suddenly realized it. Under extremely dangerous circumstances, his potential exploded. The brain is running at an ultra-high speed. The potential and various potentials contained in the dragon blood in the body converge towards the brain, resulting in the rapid transformation of brain nerves and other brain cells. It is different from the transformation of most cells in the body. The transformation of the body is relatively simple and rough. It is a cell gene transformation. After absorbing enough special new substances and energy particles, it will split into new and more powerful cells, and then swallow or give up the old cells. Therefore, the body is painful and itchy. The specific division times of human brain cells are not clear, but most human brain cells only divide once or twice, and the life span of brain cells is not far from that of human body. They have a much longer life span than somatic cells. Therefore, this transformation is just that each brain cell spits out the old and absorbs the new, and the cell fluid, nucleus and cell membrane are constantly replaced by metabolism and transformed again and again. The cell fluid degenerates once, to the nucleus and cell membrane, then to the cell fluid for secondary metamorphosis, and then to the nucleus and cell membrane for secondary metamorphosis. Strangely, the metamorphosis and changes, the memory contained in the brain, etc., are not only not erased, but will not disappear with the metabolism, nor will the memory disappear due to the subtle structural changes of the brain caused by the metamorphosis of brain cells. On the contrary, the memory is more profound. In addition to the transformation of the brain, Ye Yang senses a strong crisis in the outside world. Even if he is itchy and uncomfortable, he will concentrate on dealing with the external situation under extreme crisis pressure and ignore his own uncomfortable feeling. His eyes were bright and everything around him seemed to slow down. The invisible airflow and the tangible subtle vigorous wind are all observed and clearly seen. All kinds of information are clearly reflected in the brain and calculated at a high speed. He saw his clothes torn, his skin, muscles and blood vessels cut, and some new soft scales cut. Vigorous blades made him black and blue, and blood gushed out, but he was forcibly extracted by the strong wind suction around him. At this moment, he was blessed to the soul, and the upgraded energy was quickly transformed into "vitality". Vitality surged in the body and transformed into Longwei, becoming a dragon power that he could not fully understand for the time being, so that the wounds on his body were healing faster, and the non degenerated somatic cells on his body were also transforming faster. Ye Yang''s body twisted slightly to avoid a vigorous blade cutting to the key, and then shook his body slightly. The outside world is only one tenth of a second. Ye Yang has experienced more than ten seconds, and his thinking speed is more than a hundred times. But he was not enough. He gathered in spirit. The outside world had only one tenth of a second, but ye Yang had nearly 30 seconds to deal with it. Elsewhere, in other circumstances, a variety of crises can be avoided. But at this time, there are still dangers. Ye Yang tried to avoid vigorous blades, but most of them couldn''t escape. Therefore, he only avoided the key points, but he was cut in many places and almost opened his belly. He condenses the power in his body, and the spirit controls the energy flow in his body. He just accelerated his thinking. The flow rate of Qi and blood in his body had not accelerated and could not keep up with the activities of consciousness, but at this time, the strength of dragon blood surged and the potential exploded. Qi and blood reluctantly followed the activities of consciousness, and the warm power flowed to Ye Yang''s wound, quickly healing the injury. Some injuries are strange, and the dragon blood force can''t flow to... Those are several wounds that are too close. As if the bark was cut, it can be recovered, but if the upper and lower ends are cut together, the middle bark will wither and die, which is basically hopeless. Ye Yang stirred the ghost fog and covered the wound. Forcibly block the injured object, and then the dragon blood force "slowly" flows from the side for repair. In some places, the injury is healing, not yet fully healed, and there is a vigorous wind coming. Ye Yang reluctantly twists his body to let the uninjured place meet the vigorous blade, or let the healed place meet the vigorous blade. But it can''t be avoided. The ghost fog protects the body, or forms a fog wall. The fog is too easy to be blown away, and it is difficult to form a fog wall for a long time, but it can be done to block the gang blade cutting for a moment. In this way, Ye Yang was distracted. First, he maintained the state of super fast thinking, then observed and calculated the surrounding conditions, controlled his body again to avoid cutting to the key attack, made his body avoid repeated damage as appropriate, and then controlled the ghost fog to protect his body again. At the same time, occasionally distract yourself from adjusting qi and blood in the body, transforming and upgrading energy into vitality, or pay attention to your own injury recovery, and occasionally take into account the transformation of the brain. The transformation of the brain should be very important, but ye Yang is not sure to control it here, and there is Yin God safety, so he can only let the brain change. I tried to open the entrance of the half plane space. As a result, many sword Qi poured into the entrance of the half plane space, cutting many things close to the entrance, and the barrier of the half plane space could not stop the cutting of sword gang. About one tenth of a second, the wound was cut out at a depth of 5%. Five percent doesn''t sound like much, but in fact, if it''s fast, it''s two seconds and slow, it''s five or six seconds. The barrier of Ye Yang''s half plane space will be broken. Therefore, the half plane space can''t stop the sword attack here!! You can only use flesh and blood to stop it, but flesh and blood can''t stop it. You can only repair it while you are injured. "Half plane space can''t resist this attack? Obviously, this attack must contain divine power!!! "What kind of divine sword is this? The sword Qi rips out so many canyons. A small section of the canyon, some vigorous winds with a little sword meaning and sword power in this small section, can tear open my half plane space barrier? Obviously, this is a very, very high-level artifact!! it is by no means owned by ordinary gods." Ye Yang guessed so. But the origin of the divine sword is unclear. Why it appears here is unclear. Even Ye Yang did not know how to grade the gods, how strong the powerful gods were, and how strong the relatively "weak" gods were. He only knew that unless it was the so-called divine power, divine power, other forces, even space cracks, and the most powerful natural and synthetic substances Ye Yang had seen, including neutron star fragments, it should not be able to cut his half plane space barrier so easily. This is his confidence. But now, it''s cut. "Fortunately, this is only the afterwave of the sword Qi. Although it is powerful, the damage seems to be related to the length and width of the sword Qi itself. Otherwise, my body can''t stop it. "But now, the body is unstoppable, but it can cause non fatal injuries and repair them quickly." Ye Yang doesn''t know how strong his body is, but the dragon body can crush the wind god avatar. This is what he saw with his own eyes. My current body should not be so fragile. If it weren''t for the special sword Qi here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be hurt. "A whim suggests that there is a glimmer of life here. Is the sword afterwave here weaker than elsewhere? Or why? "Artifact can suppress each other and restrain each other. Is there any artifact here? So it can weaken the power of the divine sword in this area? "Unfortunately, I can''t really drive the Holy Grail of light. Otherwise, I don''t have to be afraid of these sword Qi." At the moment, under the cover of endless sword Qi, Ye Yang''s scars are constantly emerging and repaired, which makes him yearn for the so-called "becoming a God". Not to mention anything else, if he hadn''t changed his dragon blood before, he would either cross domain transmission and escape, or he would have been cut into many pieces. He couldn''t have such an adverse recovery speed and couldn''t "fall safely" from here. In this way, Ye Yang didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that his upgrade energy was running out. He was very worried and saw the bottom of the canyon. Here, there is a very narrow crack at the bottom of the canyon, and the fingers can''t reach in, and the depth can''t see the bottom. However, it narrows from top to bottom. Above Ye Yang, the width of the canyon is 100 feet, and there is only two or three feet left nearby. There was not much sword spirit vigorous blade for hundreds of meters from the ground seam with the width of two or three feet. A hundred meters away, the canyon is about two meters wide, and then up, there is an endless Gang blade. Ye Yang regards this as the bottom. With his current eyesight, he can barely see the environment. "This is... There aren''t many sword Qi Gang blades here? Is there something to restrain the sword Qi? Eh? There''s a crack?" Ye Yang clearly saw a crack growing on the canyon wall. His heart pounded. "It''s like a space crack leading to the unknown? The feeling of happiness... It''s here!!" Ye Yang suddenly felt a burst of weakness. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Moreover, it''s rare to take a great risk to get here and send it across the domain directly? The pain just now has been almost in vain... Although the crisis has accelerated his physical transformation, this benefit is not comparable to the fear of loss. I''m afraid he may not be able to land here safely next time. "The natural ability of whim should not deceive me. There is a crack here. Where does it lead? Go in and have a look?" Ye Yang hesitated and suddenly found that all kinds of sword Qi around him were gradually approaching here. It was not safe to stand here. Unless the direct cross domain transmission leaves, it is no longer safe to stand here! "Damn, if I just run away, how can I be reconciled?" As soon as Ye Yang clenched his teeth, he rushed into the bright space crack with blood all over his body. It was easy to cross the past. Suddenly, Ye Yang saw an incredible beauty. Chapter 467 The valley with a radius of tens of miles is full of birds and flowers, and the trees are luxuriant. All kinds of plants are growing quietly. Some twigs and seedlings are swaying gently with the wind, which brings a pleasant fresh air. In the woods and by the stream, all kinds of animals flock together, or eat the tender grass and leaves, or some carnivorous beasts are lurking for hunting, but they don''t look very strong. Ye Yang can kill a group with one hand. The sky is blue and white clouds are blooming. The dazzling sunlight was blocked by white clouds and became less dazzling. "This... What is this place?" Ye Yang was a little confused. I was dressed in rags and hung thin cloth strips. My image suddenly appeared in this place with a confused face. He suddenly felt silly when he suddenly entered this seemingly peaceful area from a dangerous place. "Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?" I was stunned for nearly two seconds before I took a breath. "This... Is definitely not the vast world!!" The sky of the vast world will not be blue, nor will there be such sparse white clouds, nor will there be such a beautiful sky. Even, the sky of the vast world is flat, unlike the curved sky now. Only on earth did Ye Yang see a similar environment. Even the air here is mild, without those crazy and disordered energy particles in the vast world. Here, the energy particles in the air are relatively mild and not easy to control with mental power. Just like the earth, the earth''s air is also full of various energy particles, such as the negative ion air after thunderstorm weather, such as the dust after sunlight contains different intensities of energy, such as various weak positive and negative ionization, which has always existed in the air, but can not be controlled by human spirit and mind. "A quiet and peaceful environment, is it an illusion? Or is it just an illusion? A disguised? Or a trap?" Ye Yang observed it and couldn''t see anything wrong. When I came to the stream, the stream was gurgling. Although it was flowing, it was so clear that I could see the bottom directly. With a bow, Ye Yang stared. With his current strength, he can see many things at the micro world level by using spiritual strength and other means. "There are microorganisms, but few microorganisms can cause harm to human body. The water quality is excellent. It is extremely difficult to find such high-quality water resources in the modern natural environment of the earth." Ye Yang has a powerful fire power on his palm. He quickly boils the water in his hand, then immediately cools down, kills all microorganisms in it, and takes a big drink. "There''s no problem with water. The environment here has a strong suppression of heterogeneous energy. There is not much power energy outside, so it''s difficult to drive it. You can only rely on the power gushing out of your body." Ye Yang stood up straight, and the dark clouds rolled under his feet, pushing him to float slowly into the air. It only rose to a height of more than three meters and didn''t dare to fly too high. Some micro air vehicles in the half plane space were released and put into the air. Moreover, the fingertips rowed in the void and tried to tear open the space crack, but they found that the space here was very stable and surprisingly stable, and the force of space emerged, which could not form a space crack here. "This space has a high level. The stability is too exaggerated!! the blade of space cannot be condensed." Many wild animals around, such as deer, cattle, rabbits and so on, according to one side, they were curious to see Ye Yang. But they were brave. They just looked at Ye Yang curiously and vigilantly and didn''t escape immediately. Ye Yang thought for a moment. Instead of trying to kill a few, he landed again and waited for a while. Some things fly to the sky and look down at the sky to confirm the surrounding environment. Some things, sneak underground, or release sonar detection on the ground. For a moment, Ye Yang got the result. This valley may be located on a planet. It is also possible that it is just a half plane space, disguised as the shape of a planet. The flight detector can only fly to an altitude of 30000 meters, that is, an altitude of 30 kilometers. The ionosphere above starts at an altitude of 30000 meters. In addition to strong electric energy, there are other chaotic energies. It can''t be seen by the naked eye, and the detector is even difficult to observe. It looks calm and peaceful. However, once a foreign object intrudes, it will be energy frenzied, and the aircraft that intruded into this area will be destroyed in an instant. The hydrogen balloons and helium balloons that accidentally floated up below will also be directly destroyed. Only some very fine air particles can continue to float, but they may also be electrolyzed halfway. Higher up, undetectable. The valley, with a diameter of about 42 kilometers, can be regarded as a small plain. It is surrounded by high mountains, and there are mountains outside. Outside the ten kilometer mountains, the trees are gradually sparse, and then the desert. On one side is a huge freshwater lake. However, no matter whether the exploration aircraft wants to fly to the desert or freshwater lake, it will be mysteriously destroyed. I don''t know what attack it was. It''s so mysteriously destroyed that it can''t be detected at all. "So, at present, we can only detect the situation in this area?" Ye Yang pondered and tried to open the half plane space. What bothered him was that he could take things out of the half plane space, but he couldn''t drill back into the half plane space. Things from the outside can''t be collected. "There is a problem with the space law here. It actually prohibits the opening of the space crack and prevents the opening of the space entrance. You can only throw out the things inside at the moment of the opening of the space, but the moment of the opening of the space entrance is the outward bloom of the space force. This little time is not enough to take in the things outside." What skills like "time stop" can''t be used. However, Ye Yang''s own spiritual power can be released, and most of the released powers can be used. The system menu can be opened, and even "cross domain transmission" shows that it can be used normally. However, Ye Yang''s "shadow shuttle" cannot be used. Summon shadow, summon failed. Ghost fog can form ghost fog images, but these fog images cannot shuttle shadows and transmit space. "There must be something like the Holy Grail of light that can suppress and prohibit changes in power at all levels of law." Ye Yang carefully added a suit of armor to himself. The armor formed by the nether ghost fog covered him, and there was a sudden roar around him. All kinds of birds soared into the sky, some fell halfway, and some fell directly in the woods. All kinds of animals, or running around, or timid curled up in place, trembling. "Eh? Is it because of Long Wei?" Ye Yang tries to restrain the dragon breath, suppress the fluctuation in the ghost fog, avoid causing too much turbulence and change, and then move in one direction. In the valley, his flying detector was detecting, and no dangerous beasts were found. It was something on a nearby mountain that made him curious. There is a broken monument on the mountain, which is shrouded in a hazy energy fog. The detector can''t see what is written on it at all. Ye Yang can only walk all the way and see for himself. His physical injury is recovering rapidly. Ye Yang takes out the food in the half plane space and swallows it in a big way to supplement the consumption of his body. After eating a large amount of high energy and nutrients, supplementing vitamins and various body needs, his body cell transformation continued. The body is warm and sensitive enough to detect subtle changes in many parts of the body. A feeling of "being stronger" arises spontaneously. This feeling is very comfortable and comfortable. Before long, Ye Yang reached the mountain at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour. The top of this mountain is very high, but the top of the mountain is flat, there are no trees, only some flowers and plants. It is not affected by the high wind and grows normally. Ye Yang found that the broken monument was just a very ordinary looking stone. The whole mountain is a broken monument!! The broken stele he saw was just a protrusion on the huge broken stele. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, waved his hand, and the fire soared, burning all the vines in the direction of the cliff on the side of the mountain. When the strong wind blew, huge handwriting appeared. "The great barren mountain... There are small characters in the lower right corner: ''Yu family met this place when they were looking for the site of Wa Huang mending the sky'', WA Huang mending the sky? Nu Wa mending the sky?" Ye Yang frowned. The font should be hieroglyphics, but it is different from the hieroglyphics Ye Yang learned before. He only vaguely guessed the meaning of these words, but he doesn''t know whether he guessed correctly. "The site of Nuwa mending the sky? Is it here? If it''s true, does that mean... Colorful earth?" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. According to legend, Nuwa mends the sky by refining stones "Wait, Nu Wa uses five colored stones, not five colored earth. Also, according to legend, is it refining the five colored stones and then mending the sky? Or refining them into five colored stones with other things and then mending the sky?" Ye Yang is a little confused. I walked around and suddenly stopped. "If there is no mistake in the whim prompt, then this place must be different down." With a wave of hand, several engineering robots are released from the half plane space. They began to dig hard. Ye Yang didn''t use his powers. He stood far away. For example, the oil buried underground cannot be directly exploded with explosives. There may be special objects with high energy buried underground. Of course, you can''t use powers directly. Otherwise, if you accidentally touch something, you can send it directly to heaven with a bang. Cross domain transmission may not be available. Ye Yang was always on guard. Before long, he saw that an underground cave had been dug there. Ye Yang went down and looked, speechless. A large piece of five colored stone is put in it. The stone itself does not have five colors at the same time, but five colors change alternately, blooming with five colors of light. Moreover, this stone is not complete. It seems that it used to be a square cuboid, but now it is still flat and smooth on the top, and there are some smooth on the left, right, front and rear sides, but there is a lot of colorful soil below. "It''s not like the five colored stones are buried in the five colored soil, but it''s like the five colored stones are decomposed into five colored soil. Or, the five colored stones are cultivated in the five colored soil, but only a part is incomplete? Well, no, it''s so flat that it shouldn''t be cultivated naturally in this environment." Ye Yang couldn''t see the famous hall, and even wondered if someone would deliberately put it like this? After a recent study and observation for a while, I was surprised to find: "it''s really five colored soil? It''s almost the same as the small one I got before, but the energy contained in these five colored soil is more abundant and powerful, but it also maintains a balanced state at the same time. "There is also the five colored stone. The energy inside is more powerful, and it can generate and overcome each other perfectly to achieve a balance. The real strange stone..." Ye Yang approached and reached for some colorful earth. As long as the power in the body does not radiate and does not destroy the internal energy balance of the five colored earth, it will not cause abnormal changes. Try to touch the five colored stone again, no problem. "It''s so easy to get five colored earth and five colored stone? It''s surprisingly simple and incredibly easy. Is there a problem?" Ye Yang is a little confused. You know, there was only a small amount of colored earth before, so a bright apostle attacked him, and finally forced Ye Yang''s Holy Grail of light, which led to the pursuit of other bright apostles later. The messenger of the God of wind just wanted to find Ye Yang for the five colors of earth. And nahotz said he wanted to help Ye Yang become a God, but ye Yang thought about it, and that guy was also thinking about the five colors of earth. "Unless Hotz himself knows where there are a lot of colorful soil, the so-called cooperation with me may really be for the sake of colorful soil. "So, how can you get such a precious thing so easily now?" Just like ordinary people on the earth, poor hanging silk, who know that gold and diamonds are valuable. Before, they fought hard to snatch a small amount of gold. As a result, when they ran away, they jumped off a cliff and found a large number of gold and diamond jewelry below? It''s really dreamy and unreal. Not everyone has this kind of luck. "It is often in some martial arts novels that the protagonists who have bad luck will encounter them. Or it is a trap in itself. "Is this a trap, or will I have such luck? Well... I should be suspicious. I don''t just rely on luck." Ye Yang felt that he was too cautious. After thinking about it, I''m ready to take these colorful earth and stones away. Then I found a rather embarrassing thing. "First, how can I leave this mysterious place? There is an entrance from the outside, but I can''t find an exit. I came in through the space crack before, but I didn''t see any space crack going out here. Is it underground or somewhere else? "Second, how can I carry these colorful earth and stones?" Ye Yang is confused. "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple... Well, search again. If you really can''t find an exit, you have to use that last move." Ye Yang thought of two ways. First, search for the exit first. If you can find the exit, Ye Yang will send an engineering robot in the half plane space to move the multicolored earth and stones out of this beautiful valley with him. Outside, the half plane space is not suppressed. You can open it and take away everything. Two If the exit cannot be found, you can only use cross domain transfer. "Put them all on." Ye Yang is very tangled. He searched for a long time and really couldn''t find the exit. The multicolored stone is too big to fit. You can only pack the colorful earth here into a huge box, and it can''t exceed a certain volume. Otherwise, the cross domain conveyor belt can''t take this thing. "Can''t you use the space storage ring here? Can''t you open the half plane space? Not in the whole valley and around. "Alas, it hurts to enter Baoshan without enough loading and transportation capacity." However, nowadays, cross domain transmission can carry nearly one cubic meter of things. Ye Yang himself and the material he carries are no more than one cubic meter. With Ye Yang''s current ability, it can ensure that these things will not be left in the void. But it''s hard to say if these things exceed one cubic meter. These colorful soil are almost enough to complete the task. But ye Yang doesn''t want to hand over what he got so easily. "Cross domain transmission back to the earth, find a way to come here, and then carry the things here. As long as the things are placed in my half plane space and blocked by various forces, they should not respond to the monitor given by the wind god apostle... By the way, I leave the monitor here first. There are special forces to suppress it. I see how it returns to the wind god Report? Hey, hey. " Ye Yang threw away the monitor and packed a large number of colored earth for cross domain transmission. Chapter 468 Suddenly, the monitor on the ground, the strange box given by the messenger of the God of the wind, suddenly burst into a faint brilliance. "Eh? I just said it didn''t respond, but now it does? "But unfortunately, now that the colorful land has entered my hands, it is easy for you to take it away. This valley is strange. I can''t find an exit at all. I have no other means to communicate with the outside world except" cross domain transmission ". "You want to bring the messenger of the wind god? That''s too much." Ye Yang remembers that the messenger of the God of wind is said to be unable to leave the palace easily. The so-called incarnation of the God of wind has never even seen it. Ye Yang wondered if the true identity of the so-called Fengshen messenger would be the embodiment of Fengshen? But anyway, that guy can''t leave easily, but it''s true. "I have dragon blood. Even if I only get a drop of blood, I may not be comparable to the dragon after transformation, but how can I be afraid of the wind god messenger? There was a contract before, but although the contract can not be violated, there are many ways to avoid temporarily." Ye Yang''s transformation is not to absorb the power of the dragon, but to absorb the secret of his genes and transform his own structure. Therefore, although a drop of blood is not strong, it can gain a lot of benefits. Just like a lower animal that obtains the genes of higher animals, it will not get much energy. However, if its own genes are transformed and there are enough suitable nutrients, it can be transformed into a higher life. Even if it can''t be transformed, its offspring can also be transformed. Ye Yang estimated that if his transformation is completed, even if he can''t compare with the dragon, it should be almost the same level of life. "So get out of your egg." With a wave, the box flew away to the valley and fell. "If you can''t fight the God of the wind afterwards, when asked, you will say that when I fled into the valley, the box was accidentally lost. Anyway, I will come again afterwards. "If you can get a large number of colored earth and take it away, it''s good to take some to Fengshen in exchange for the method of using colored earth. But if the colored earth is too small, hide it first." Ye Yang takes a deep breath, observes the surroundings, and sends out the nearby robots to cut wood and make boxes. Leave Ye Yang to come back and carry the colorful soil. Instead of using the container in the half plane space, you might as well directly use the wood here. If you go out, you can also analyze whether other substances here are special. "Well, there should be nothing missing. Then, start speed thinking, and then... Cross domain transmission!!" Ye Yang only felt that an invisible huge pressure was shrouded in all directions. "What''s the matter?" he was frightened. This has not happened before. Now, it''s like being sealed in a tight tough thing. Now if you want to force "squeeze" out and drill out, you''ll be squeezed by the thick things around you. It''s very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last long. Ye Yang found a trance in front of him. Vaguely, he seemed to see a twisted parallel channel, as if it was a channel at the level of secondary space-time, not a higher dimensional space-time. Ye Yang himself seemed to be flattened into a secondary life. I got into it, but for a moment, the whole person suddenly woke up. Looking again, I found that there was a vast starry sky around. "Hoo... Back, finally back!!" Ye Yang has seen the earth. From the vast world or elsewhere, there is a great risk of using cross domain transmission. Shuttle back to this earth from the parallel world earth, then the shuttle locations are corresponding to each other. If it is transmitted over the Pacific Ocean of another earth, it will return to the Pacific Ocean of this earth. If it is transmitted at the moon near another earth, it will be transmitted back to the moon on this side. With such characteristics, will it be random to transmit back across domains in places far away that have nothing to do with the earth? Will the location be random? Ye Yang doesn''t know this. So it''s ready early. Whim can prompt, and can enter the time stop state in a very short moment. If you are unlucky and send it directly into the core of the sun, you can barely save your life by using the "force of time" and "force of space", but you must respond in time. He starts his extreme thinking in advance and the reaction speed increases greatly, which is to prevent this kind of accident. Of course, there are warnings of "whim", otherwise they dare not act rashly. "Here... Is the refuge of the solar system. It is the star system where my hometown earth is located. "The earth should be... Over there!" Ye Yang saw at a glance that there was a blue planet in the distance. Ordinary people need the help of instruments to see clearly. Looking from here is like looking at Venus and Mars on earth. Without instruments, it is easy to mix them with the projection of distant stars. Ye Yang could see that the planet was blue and reflected the light of the sun. It was like a pearl in the desert. Ye Yang''s mind fretted and shuttled back to his half plane space in an instant. Of course, the colorful earth contained in the box is also brought into the half plane space. First find a place to seal and store it. The colored earth is placed not far from the Holy Grail of light. There are other energy crystal nuclei nearby, which deliberately disturb the energy fluctuation here, but will not affect the whole half plane space. "Now, I see who else can sense that there are five colors hidden in my half plane space?" Ye Yang smiled proudly. Then, the Avatar was released from the half plane space, and the UFO flew out with it. The half plane space is placed in the body of the cloned avatar, which then gets into the UFO and flies to the earth at high speed. Ye Yang quickly made contact with the earth. The whole earth''s network and many communications are under the control of Ye Yang''s undead creatures. To be exact, it is under the control of the intelligent operating system obtained by Ye Yang, while the undead''s men monitor those intelligent operating systems and don''t give them a chance to go wrong. Coupled with his reputation on earth, the whole earth is completely under his control. "Such an earth, such a familiar homeland, is actually just a replica of the real earth? Most humans on the planet are really just NPCs? "It''s incredible and unimaginable. I can''t see it at all. There''s no other way to distinguish between a soul and a core of consciousness that exists out of the body after killing. My spiritual power has become much stronger now. I wonder if I can directly distinguish the difference between NPC and normal human beings?" Ye Yang is a little tangled. When I think about NPC, I feel that my attachment to today''s earth has been greatly reduced. Close relatives are already in the half plane space. Now their strength is higher than the human race on the whole earth, and their horizons are broader. In addition, many people on earth are not real living people, but NPC, which makes his psychology change and feel that it is not a taste. "Do you want to transfer all the earth people here into the half plane space? The half plane space can''t carry so many people''s bodies, but like the cangyue family, consciousness can be brought into the virtual world." Thinking, has gradually approached the earth. Ye Yang did not appear openly. Only the top leaders of various countries knew about his return. They knew that he had not closed down but left the earth before. However, at present, many high-level officials in various countries are not even qualified to say hello and flatter Ye Yang. "It seems that the earth has not changed much, which is a good thing..." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan also woke up from the sleeping cabin at this time. She barely qualified her power control, but she stayed in the dormant cabin and dared not move. Instead, she condensed a semi quantifiable body and walked out. In terms of strength, this semi energetic body is much stronger than herself before, but it is still much weaker than her noumenon today. "In fact, there are still many changes in the earth now. However, these changes are not worth mentioning in your and my eyes." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang looked back and asked, "wake up?" "Well, I feel I can control my strength. I can fight side by side with you soon." Ye Yang looked at her lower abdomen. She was just an avatar. The Avatar was not pregnant like the body. Ji Yan said, "if I''m worried about children, I can only use avatars." Ye Yang nodded: "but your spiritual power must be strengthened, and the dormant cabin needs to be improved. At least, the spiritual power of the strong enemy can''t trace your spiritual line and directly bombard your body. "Some of the enemies I meet now... Are incarnations of gods. They are very powerful." Ji Yan was surprised. Ye Yang explained. Ji Yan was speechless and silent for a while before sighing: "I feel that no matter how fast my strength improves, it can''t compare with the level of the enemy you provoke." Ye Yang smiles bitterly: "Strong enemies always exist, but I was too weak to touch this level at the beginning. Many solar system shelters have been destroyed. Even if we don''t go out, there will be an endless stream of strong enemies once we are found here. No matter the powers of the city of destiny, the so-called extraterritorial invaders, or even the incarnation of gods, they will also stare at me. I''m just more powerful In order to get access to more truth behind things. "If you don''t meet such an enemy, you are ignorant. You die happily in ignorance. You don''t even know that the crisis is coming at the moment before you die. It''s useless to have a whim. Although you feel that the enemy is stronger and more pressure, you just know the truth behind the matter." Ji Yan nodded: "I know. I just feel a little pressure." Her strength has improved rapidly, but it''s really hard to catch up with Ye Yang. However, thanks to her, other powers or creatures can''t keep up with Ye Yang''s improvement. "This earth... Well, let''s go back and have a look at it in more detail. Let''s go to other earth." Ye Yang''s Avatar browsed on the virtual screen and found that today''s earth has promoted games composed of various "virtual worlds" to the whole world. There is no national game, or even national access to the virtual world, but at least more than one fifth of the world''s people can have long-term access to the virtual world. One fifth, more than a billion people have been exposed. There are more people who can be contacted occasionally for various reasons and factors. In the virtual world, there are all kinds of things, entertainment, shopping and learning. But entertainment is greatly suppressed. For example, all virtual games, except those designated by Ye Yang, cannot be widely promoted, cannot be advertised, and can only be circulated on a small scale. When most people enter the virtual game, they can only fight in the virtual world. A three-dimensional combat mode flying in the void. The experience of these players will be recorded in the computer. Compared with the intelligent computer, the intelligent optical brain calculates by itself, which is more cumbersome and detailed. What advantages and disadvantages can be discovered by the majority of players. Then, based on the experience of these players, the intelligent brain calculates it, and obtains a series of martial arts theories of void combat, which can even be sorted into teaching materials. Ye Yang only needs to read it once, take its essence ~ ~ Hua, and remember it in Yin God, so he can learn it easily. After fighting with the strong at the same level, Ye Yang''s moves and energy operation can be almost perfect. Of course, some other things cannot be simulated in the virtual world. Moreover, how to use it is also related to other aspects. However, this information completely makes up for Ye Yang''s lack of experience in "three-dimensional combat" ability. In the future, if he fights with the strong at the same level, he can play a greater and more strength. "Besides... The whole world is relatively peaceful. Well, the promotion of faith has developed well. "Even flatterers help to create a divine religion in the virtual world and make people believe in me, Ye Yang. However, although I have heard of the so-called ''gods'', it is unclear whether the power of faith is useful or harmful for the time being. Ignore it for the time being." Ye Yang was relieved when he found world peace. At present, the UFO did not come to the earth, flew directly to the moon, passed through the re stabilized space portal, and went to another parallel world earth. Another parallel world, the earth, is still in the "end of the world", but the lunar giant ship is completely controlled by Ye Yang. The northern Mi state of the earth was almost destroyed, and a large number of spiritual life bodies were brought to kangaroo state. Ye Yang''s men opened the country. Now it seems that they have found a way to multiply and grow a large number of spiritual life bodies. It is simple to say that cloning creates some bodies, which can be human or other animals. Ensure that there is no memory and consciousness in it, but it can live. After learning, it can gradually condense into a single soul and shallow consciousness body. Then use the means of spiritual life body to forcibly drive out the consciousness bodies inside, or let them absorb enough spiritual power before they come out, become stronger and come out again, that is a new and complete spiritual life body. The original body can reproduce new consciousness by absorbing Yin Qi or other negative energy particles or other ways. The spiritual life created in this way has a high level. There is also a low-level technique, which is to let those "ghosts" absorb energy, grow and split. These ghosts can devour each other, become stronger and powerful to a certain extent. After being blasted, they leave energy crystal nuclei. Ye Yang can absorb the energy crystal nuclei of spiritual attributes and increase the spiritual limit. Even Ye Yang, who is powerful to the present, these spiritual energy nuclei are still very useful to him. "Let''s take a look at the energy crystal nuclei, how they have accumulated, and then go back to yeyang... If my speculation is correct, yeyang has another ''great opportunity'' that can help me improve my strength." Chapter 469 However, the so-called "chance" of the "yeyang" lunar giant ship still has a little trouble. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether it will go well, so he chose to go to the kangaroo mainland first. Flying saucers, shrouded in ghosts and fog, quickly approached the continent. Flying saucers are good, but they are made of metal, and there are all kinds of things that human technology can detect. But if we first use the biological clone skin of the vast world, plus the ghost fog, it will be safe. Ye Yang shouldn''t have a sense of crisis in this solar system refuge. This is his back garden, no matter which earth it is. There is no power to threaten Ye Yang now, whether it is his hometown, the first "eschatology" he went to, or the third earth. But the strong outside have long been staring at the sanctuary of the solar system. Will there be external forces lurking in these earths? Ye Yang doesn''t know. Moreover, the habitual caution, he also likes to develop such a habit, has not changed. The UFO will arrive at the destination soon. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and went out directly. He was upset that there was no response to a whim. Normally speaking, a whim will not sense danger and will not warn, but when there are great benefits, there should be a "blessing to the soul" prompt. Unless the benefits are so great that Ye Yang''s telepathy is suppressed, there will be no whim to the soul prompt. "It''s unlikely that there will be any unexpected benefits here. Is it because it''s not developing well?" Ye Yang''s mind moved and his mind swept away. Let alone a continent, even the whole earth can be completely shrouded in his mind. However, if you want to cover the earth at the same time, it is difficult to distinguish some things finely. Many ordinary people think that the strong can cover the whole earth. Then, no matter what is hidden on the earth, it is impossible to hide from the strong. This idea is wrong. For example, a satellite in space can see one side of the whole earth, but many things hidden on that side of the earth will not be photographed by the satellite at all. Just say a huge map, ordinary people can see it at a glance, but it''s difficult to find a small sign hidden on the map. Unless you are lucky or get the answer in advance, you can''t see it directly at a glance. It takes time to find it. Similarly, Ye Yang can now cover the whole earth with his mind, and can easily understand anything happening in any corner of the earth. But if you pay attention to one place, you will certainly ignore others. If you focus on one place, you will certainly have no time to take care of others. The mental cage helps to concentrate and search quickly. Ye Yang''s mind gathered on the continent below. He glanced at the cities first and couldn''t help but be surprised: "it''s developing very well... It all depends on my plan. Well, it''s a little self-made, but this independent adjustment is to adjust in a good direction. There''s nothing wrong..." On this continent, many new cities have been built, specifically for the survival of spiritual life. There are also some cities that breed a large number of animals, which is convenient for spiritual life to seize and control or devour the spiritual consciousness of animals. This is to communicate with Ye Yang, to communicate with Ye Yang''s "men" on another earth, to obtain the support of Ye Yang''s men, and to put ordinary materials on Ye Yang to help these spiritual beings build cities. Well planned. Ye Yang agrees with this. In addition, the continent is divided into several countries, all of which are composed of spiritual life bodies, fighting and killing each other from time to time. The spiritual life "civilians" of various countries usually accelerate the absorption of various things, split new individuals, and then sent to the battlefield to fight and devour each other to obtain the crystal core of spiritual energy, which is collected. A small amount will be distributed as a reward, and a small amount will be swallowed up by a handful of spiritual life bodies at the top of several countries. They are all ye Yang''s men. This is the benefit of promising them in advance. The remaining large amount of spiritual energy crystal nucleus is reserved for Ye Yang. It was also agreed in advance. "It''s too early to let them devour each other. It''s a bit like killing a chicken and laying eggs. However, this is for rehearsal? There will be a war when the whole kangaroo continent can''t accommodate more spiritual life. There will be an all-out war across the continent. When there will be more energy nuclei? However, it will take a few years." A few years, not long. Whether it''s talking to ordinary people on earth, or the so-called "eschatological" powers before, or the powers in the vast world, you can wait for a few years. But ye Yang is a little worried now. Beyond the level of ordinary people, so far, it has reached such a level in only one year. Ye Yang can''t see the slow improvement speed. Moreover, there is a crisis now, which is quite urgent. "Can you speed it up?" After thinking about it, I couldn''t help shaking my head: "No, we can''t encourage it... Ten years of trees and a hundred years of people. Ordinary people''s life is only a few decades, and wise people are willing to invest in the future ten years, decades or even a hundred years later. I can live for hundreds of years, at least thousands of years. Why can''t I wait?" Ye Yang plans not to intervene first. However, the energy crystal core in the Treasury of these countries should go down and have a look. It is his asset. The heart moves, and the shadow shuttles and falls. Then he took an energy crystal core and squeezed it in his hand. The ghost fog surges, envelops the crystal core, and then absorbs. In a flash, the energy nucleates into powder. Ye Yang was stunned for a while: "did you increase the upper limit of mental power by less than a little? Only 0.2?" The effect was so bad that he couldn''t believe it and was very disappointed. "Remember, there was more than that before. In this way, only ten can increase the spiritual limit by two points? Only one hundred can increase the intelligence attribute by two points? "Moreover, the more absorbed, the worse the effect should be. What''s going on?" Ye Yang looked for it and found another one that looked bigger. Its quality was more than twice that of the previous one. Reabsorption only increases the spiritual limit of 0.3. Take another one similar to the previous spiritual energy crystal core, absorb it, and still increase it by about 0.2. "It seems that the quality of the energy crystal nucleus is not too poor. It''s my problem." Ye Yang has guessed some reasons now. His "intelligence" attribute is not much better than before. The spiritual ceiling is not much better than doubling it at the beginning. But the hidden attribute "will" is much stronger than it was at the beginning. Is it more than ten times stronger? It may be dozens or even hundreds of times. It''s not uncommon. "So... The power of this spiritual energy crystal core, if you want to transform it into my spiritual power, the price will be much higher. "If my spiritual strength was equivalent to iron ore, then pig iron, then refined steel, and even special steel... If I became a God, it would be a more magical element beyond iron "The value is more than ten times and a hundred times? "Moreover, this metaphor is not quite correct. The mental strength is more than ten times stronger than before, just as the hardness and strength of the material are ten times stronger... The gap between ordinary stone and diamond is bigger. That is compression... Ordinary material is compressed and then compressed, the elements have not changed, but the characteristics are completely different..." Ye Yang stretched out his hand, turned over several spiritual energy crystal nuclei, and threw them down again. This improvement is of little significance to him now. It''s better to invest to make these countries produce more and stronger spiritual life faster, and then let them devour each other, and then destroy the crystal core of spiritual energy. Of course, it''s better to be able to get the energy crystal core without killing and serious injury. It''s like raising mussels without killing mussels. You can continue to raise them after taking beads, which is more profitable. "Just go to Ye Yang first." Ye Yang plans to leave quietly. But suddenly, the mind moved, and the mental power spread out rapidly, shrouding the void and extending in a certain direction. With his current ability to control his own spiritual power, if he wants to release momentum and create pressure, ordinary people can be scared to death alive. Even if he is slow, he can sense this spiritual fluctuation. If he wants to converge his spirit, even those who are specialized in spiritual powers or are good at telepathy can''t feel it at all. Use it with one heart. At this moment, he deliberately converges to prevent people from discovering mental fluctuations, but he also detects what is happening on the earth. "Is there such a thing? Well, of course, it''s reasonable... Wherever there are creatures and intelligent bodies, there will be such things." Ye Yang''s mind moved and his spirit fluctuated. He greeted the king of the country: "ghost two, come here." The ghost two is some spiritual life bodies that Ye Yang once recruited, giving them random names. Even, if one of them is hated by Ye Yang and killed, the code name can be transferred to other subordinates. Now, several spiritual life countries on the kangaroo continent are all controlled by Ye Yang''s men. The king of this country is called ghost II. Of course, Ye Yang calls it ghost two. It can have other names. "Lord!!" The spiritual life body quickly climbed and flew towards the treasure house. "See the Lord!!" the spiritual life was trembling. It had a lot of flattery to give, but it didn''t dare to say anything superfluous now because of the strong smell of terror emitted by Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "I just checked the energy crystal nucleus here and tried to absorb several. Well, the quality is OK. You did a good job." The spiritual life body rejoiced: "this is what subordinates should do. It is the Lord''s guidance and wisdom." Ye Yang said, "I just scanned the whole kangaroo continent and found that there seems to be a rebel organization in your country?" Ghost 2 was so frightened that he quickly explained that he turned back and killed those rebel organizations immediately. Ye Yang waved his hand: "I don''t want you to kill them." The ghost was stunned. Ye Yang said, "suppress them but never destroy them. Give them some oppression so that they have the power to improve their strength, but don''t oppress them too much. Don''t let them develop and grow too exaggerated. You have a good grasp of the degree. I want to see if these rebel organizations will surprise me." Ghost ER was stunned. He didn''t react for a while, but instinctively nodded first and promised to obey Ye Yang''s orders. Ye Yang said faintly: "These rebel organizations claim that the heads of your three countries are enemies on the surface, but secretly they are working together to send the spiritual life ''compatriots'' of several countries to the battlefield and seek the crystal core of spiritual energy. They say that you will ignore the people for your own strength. It seems that your ability to keep secrets is very poor. It hasn''t been long before you were killed by the people The public knows your plan? " Ghost 2 sweated in a cold sweat, and the sweat condensed by the impurities of spiritual power continued to fall: "Lord, those troublemakers have no evidence at all, and they may not believe this guess in their hearts. They just want to fight against us under such a banner. They also want to start a country." Ye Yang said, "we can''t destroy them or let them grow too strong. In the future, the three countries can keep a small conflict with each other. It''s better to organize a wave of suppression against those rebels from time to time and harvest the spiritual energy crystal core from them?" Ghost two thought: "Lord wise!! most of those who are willing to join the rebel organization are strong willed and fierce. Even if they are not at the beginning, they will have a stronger will than ordinary spiritual beings. In order to survive and for various other reasons, their will will will be condensed. After they are killed, the energy crystal core will be of better quality." "Finally, we infiltrate the undercover and guide them to compete and devour each other. The rebel organization cannot be destroyed, but their leaders can be completely controlled by you." Ye Yang said. Ghost two nodded again and again. Now I have figured out Ye Yang''s real plan. Ye Yang wants higher quality energy crystal nuclei. These rebel organizations are just a wave of experimental products. "Well, develop well. I''ll take good care of you." Ye Yang boasted casually and left. "This kangaroo is in the mainland. There is not much harvest for the time being. Well, go to Ye Yang?" Yeyang lunar giant ship, there is a good thing on it. It is called "space energy generator", or "space energy generator". In short, it is to convert other energy into space energy, or directly extract space energy from the void. What if these spatial energies are transferred into the half plane space of Ye Yang? Ye Yang once tried to absorb this energy in the half plane space, which can indeed grow some. But at the beginning, he couldn''t bear too much, and there was also an urgent need to leave the earth. "Now, my will is ten times and dozens of times stronger than in the past. My control over the half plane space is more than a hundred times stronger than at the beginning? Thousands of times and tens of thousands of times!! after all, I don''t need to control the half plane space at any time. Therefore, my spiritual will is ten times stronger, the controllable space area is thousands of times and tens of thousands of times larger, and the controllable space volume is more than a million times larger than at the beginning! "It should absorb more space energy. "It''s just that the space inside the lunar giant ship is not too large... It''s great for people on earth, but it''s far from enough for me. The energy provided by the space energy conversion device here is not enough. It''s not as strong as the chaotic energy of the vast world." Ye Yang once used the space energy conversion device of cangyue family to provide him with space energy. However, he also gained, but not too much. "Can you try to get many more space energy conversion devices on yeyang? It''s great to provide me with space energy continuously. "Now there are many crises. The half plane space should not only be expanded, but also the barrier should be strengthened and strengthened. It is best to strengthen it to the extent that it is difficult for the gods to break. Of course, it is not easy to improve, but it is a goal." What ye Yang is most worried about is that this "solar system refuge" is different from the vast world. It itself is an "artificial" super huge space. Will the space power absorbed and transformed be affected? So I went to kangaroo mainland first. "Before you leave the earth, you must solve this matter first." Ye Yang soon flew to Ye Yang. But before he came, he received the message from Ye Yang. "Hmm? It''s the intelligence of the third earth? There are strong spatial fluctuations? It comes from the earth''s core?! the information is transmitted from the third earth? The information on both sides is really connected." Chapter 470 Ye Yang left a little behind before he left last time. For example, the locations of the solar system shelters are on the giant stone pillars of the vast world. Leave something to monitor the danger there. If there is a very important crisis, it will quickly remind the solar system shelter inside. Then, earth people can quickly avoid it with the help of yeyang. It is impossible to keep everyone''s, but most people attract foreign invaders, and some take the opportunity to flee elsewhere. It''s cruel, but it''s the best way to keep human resources. Of course, in fact, it''s hard to say whether the yeyang can be maintained. If necessary, it is also possible to forcibly escape and transmit away. Therefore, the monitoring systems at several channel ports must be able to communicate with each other. Where there is a major crisis or danger, they can quickly notify the other side, so that the Ye Yang number on the other side can run away quickly. For example, yeyang, the solar system shelter on this side, has a problem, but the other side can escape in advance, and vice versa. However, although the space waves or electromagnetic waves released by these monitoring instruments use alien technology and some new technologies in the vast world mastered by Ye Yang, they are still very likely to be discovered. If they are not very important, they will not easily communicate with the other side. Of course, there is no need to be too nervous. As long as the creatures in the vast world are not too close to the entrance and exit, they can''t find these space waves and electromagnetic waves. To put it mildly, even without any cover up, it is questionable whether the energy fluctuations released by those low-end monitoring instruments can spread a little farther away. What''s more, it''s deliberately covered up? Just like someone on the earth lights a torch in the middle of the night, theoretically, the light can be transmitted to space, but even if the technology in outer space is brilliant, it can only be monitored from a close distance? People who light torches on earth need to worry. Someone passing by in outer space just saw the restricted area of the earth''s nature reserve light torches late at night? Therefore, occasionally, several worlds still communicate with each other, but the premise is to ensure safety as much as possible. Only when there is no intelligent life within n km of the vast world unit of measurement around the stone pillar outside, and it is important news, can they communicate with each other. "Strong spatial fluctuations? Unknown sources? It may be forcibly transmitted by visitors from the vast world, or it may be the direct variation of the earth itself in another world?" Ye Yang is a little strange. At this moment, just after using cross domain transmission, it is impossible to directly use cross domain transmission to go to the third earth. But you can go to the vast world first and then take a detour. Ye Yang pondered for a while and felt it was very necessary to go and have a look. He couldn''t put it down if he didn''t make it clear. Soon, he arrived at the edge of the solar system refuge here by flying saucer. Ye Yang hesitated a little, smiled and flew out. "My strength is not weak now. Unless the God incarnation commits suicide or exists at a higher level, who can deal with me? But if there are strong enemies coming here, they don''t need to attack. Just not too far away from the outside, they can clearly know what''s in the refuge of the solar system and attack directly. "Those who dare not attack are certainly not as strong as me. Why should they be afraid?" Ye Yang felt that he was too cautious. Fly straight out. At the periphery of this area, there are some ghosts flying around. They are far away and a little sparse. They didn''t kill all of them. If there were no creatures here, just five stone pillars and no exaggerated energy storm, it would be conspicuous. If there are some strange ghosts wandering here, if the strong people passing by are interested in it, it will be clear to grab some ghosts and search for memory. If they don''t find the corresponding memory, they generally don''t make more efforts to explore here. The whole vast world is so vast that there are all kinds of strange landforms everywhere. It is impossible for the strong to be bored to search for strange places everywhere. Like people on earth, it is impossible to travel anywhere. Looking at strange stones or strange ground, it is not normal to directly use an excavator to dig. However, if there is grass in other places, nothing grows in an area, or there is desert in other places, there is grass in one place, or there is dry and humid in other places, these are more special and easy to attract attention. Therefore, the areas where these solar system shelters are located are relatively safe. Otherwise, for so many years, it is impossible for only Fansen to find them, and no one else can find them. Before Fansen, only Ye Yang and Ji Yan''s consciousness came to the reincarnation on the planet, and there are no other people. Ye Yang''s flying saucer is invisible. The scattered ghosts around him can''t even perceive the waves sent by the detectors in the solar system shelter, let alone Ye Yang, who is deliberately invisible. It''s easy to enter the solar system sanctuary where the third earth is located. All the way to the third earth. Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly at a distance. "What a strong spatial fluctuation!! I can directly see the trajectory of spatial energy flow without Yin God out of the body? It''s terrible, terrible and powerful!!" In Ye Yang''s eyes, the whole earth seems to be distorted, and circles of ripples emerge from the earth''s core and spread to space. Of course, in Ye Yang''s eyes, although the scene is terrible and amazing, there are many more terrible things in the vast world. The earth is only thousands of kilometers in diameter. It''s nothing in the vast world. Moreover, in the eyes of ordinary people, because they can''t directly see the spatial fluctuation, they won''t be too shocked and scared. Only those who have strong perception or detection ability, but lack strength in other aspects, will be frightened. Ye Yang is staring at the earth, his face changing. For a while, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a moment, and slowly opened them: "unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect..." There was a look of ecstasy on his face. "On a whim, the blessing reaches the soul. This uncontrollable joy should not be false. It would have been a great crisis. Unexpectedly, it would have been a great benefit?" Ye Yang''s mind moved. Another flying saucer rushed out of the half plane space, invisible, rushed towards the earth at a high speed, and then detected the vibration underground. And there are some more subtle micro flying objects that drill underground from various directions for detection. Ye Yang, this is cautious. At this time, I suddenly found that on the earth, many strange spiritual life bodies rushed up and fled to the sky, and some went underground in a frenzy. Ye Yang gave a cold hum. His strength is no longer comparable to that of the past. As soon as he hummed, he was shocked and destroyed many spiritual life bodies that wanted to sneak underground. The divine thoughts condensed into a bundle, and the powerful spiritual impact swept across the earth. For a moment, after destroying countless spiritual life bodies, Ye Yang restrained his spirit somewhat wearily and closed his eyes to recover. "My strength is now in the vast world. Compared with the local aborigines, it is at the top, but outside the territory, it may not be much compared with the creatures in the world where the gods are located. But on the earth, which is a few replicas of the sanctuary of the solar system, it is comparable to the gods? No one will have an opinion about calling them gods. Unbelievable, as like as two peas, the earth is too small and too weak. It is doubtful that the God of the wind is strange. If the earth is really copied from the great civilization, these earth are exactly the same as the "real earth". How can it get out of that great civilization? It can be indistinct against the gods. After pondering for a long time, Ye Yang opened his eyes again and his mind extended to the deep earth of the earth: "don''t hesitate. I feel that if you wait again, the blessing will fall. What is deep underground... Eh? This is... Space energy crystal core?!!!" Ye Yang was shocked. He saw an energy crystal nucleus as big as a room, an energy crystal nucleus with spatial properties. Several energy crystal nuclei produced on the earth are related to the "disaster energy" from the lunar giant ship. It is not the disaster energy that is directly condensed. Many of them are condensed by the "disaster energy" and the energy of the earth itself, which is very different from the crystal stone outside the vast world. The volume of many energy spars in the vast world increases, and the energy contained is often increased in proportion. To put it simply, a thousand cubic meters of spar in diameter contains almost the same energy as a thousand parts of a cubic meter of spar in diameter. On these earths, if the volume of energy crystal nucleus is doubled, the energy contained may be increased by ten times or a hundred times. Of course, it may only increase by several times. In short, it is increased in geometric multiples. "How can this energy crystal core appear? Is it possible for the earth''s environment to contain such an energy crystal core?" Ye Yang felt a little incredible. The earth''s environment is limited, resources are limited, and the time for disaster energy to come is also limited. There is no reason to condense into such a huge space energy crystal core. Sensing, the energy contained is not inferior to the space Holy Grail. Of course, the space Holy Grail contacted by Ye Yang should not burst out all its power, but just peep at the tip of the iceberg, but even if it is only the power fluctuation exposed by the space Holy Grail, it is strong enough. "Is it difficult to have such a crystal core here... Is it such a space energy crystal core that shapes such a replicated earth? Or a sanctuary for the entire replicated solar system?" Ye Yang made a strange guess, but he thought it was too bold. "Well, don''t think so much. It''s right to absorb the energy first." Quickly shake your body and forcibly transfer it to the huge space energy crystal core underground. I felt a thrill. In addition to blessing the soul, there is a growing strong premonition of danger. "The energy was originally stable, but now it has gradually become unstable, so there is a large amount of leakage, which must be absorbed quickly!!" With a push, a lot of space energy surged madly. At this time, Ye Yang found a strange thing. On his hands, there was a brand pattern of the Holy Grail of space. Moreover, a lot of space energy poured directly into the brand. "What''s the matter? Unexpectedly, it comes out at this time and grabs space energy with me?" Ye Yang was shocked and angry. The ghost fog was shrouded. He wanted to forcibly prevent the brand from extracting energy, but he couldn''t stop it. He just delayed it a little. Then the ghost fog was absorbed by the brand of the Holy Grail of space. Moreover, Ye Yang found that the connection between himself and the nether ghost fog had also been cut off and could no longer feel it. "This... No matter. At this time, I can only fight!!" Like a big table of delicacies on the stage, Ye Yang picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat. Suddenly, a guy came out and grabbed it... Although he washed his hands, he wolfed down like this. What should I do? It''s greedy here. Drive each other away? If you can''t get rid of it, you can only grab it. Ye Yang directly opened the entrance of the half plane space, and ghosts and fog gushed out, half shrouded the space energy crystal core Boulder, and half extended into the energy pool of the half plane space, where the space energy poured in and absorbed wildly. Ye Yang felt that he was not fast enough. He wanted to put this space energy crystal core into the half plane space. However, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move it. After opening the entrance of the half plane space, I wanted to cover it, but there was an invisible power barrier at the entrance, which could not receive the energy crystal nucleus of the space at all. "The Holy Grail of light, such an awesome artifact, can now be collected into the half plane space. The energy crystal core in this space can''t be collected? Are you kidding?" Ye Yang forced the entrance of the half plane space to expand, and forced himself to squeeze here, but he couldn''t get in. At this time, in the high altitude in the half plane space, the brand of the space Holy Grail shines. The brand that has always existed, crazy absorption of external space energy. "This... This is also robbing?" A large amount of energy converges to form a light column, which converges to the other side, and billions of light spots condense into the brand. As soon as Ye Yang clenched his teeth, the energy pools in the half plane space generated strong suction and forcibly intercepted nearly half of these energy. Huge space energy is pouring into the energy pool. After thinking about it, Ye Yang felt that such reserves would not work. "Expand!!" When the mind moves, the half plane space expands slowly. Ye Yang was very dissatisfied with the speed of expansion. He thought that absorbing this super huge space energy crystal core could make his half plane space as large as a country, even if it was not as big as the moon, at least comparable to the big countries on earth. However, now this speed... I''m afraid it will not be much larger after absorbing the space energy crystal nucleus. His half plane space is loaded with cangyue people in the vast world. The mecha equipment worn by those people can only be curled up and hidden in the half plane space. They can''t stretch straight at all. Waiting for this space to expand. "Damn it!! why is there so much pressure? It''s so difficult to expand now... Eh? This is..." Ye Yang found that his half plane space barrier has become much harder. Originally, we could see the external "starry sky", and now it is gradually covered with thick chaos. The space barrier has become more solid. If it was made of clay before, it has now become made of bricks. If bricks were stacked before, it has now become made of rock and concrete. If it was glass before, now it is super reinforced tempered glass super crystal. If it was a normal space barrier before, now... Well, I don''t know how to describe it. It has become a special state that Ye Yang can''t recognize. It seems to be a crystal formed by chaotic energy, a barrier formed by the intersection of space, matter, energy and some unknown laws. In short, even Ye Yang can''t break the barrier now. Unless he uses the energy of "controlling the half plane" to force the crack here, but it will take some time, and he won''t do such a stupid thing. "Is it difficult... The barrier has become strong enough to gradually resist the attack of the divine avatar?" Chapter 471 "If so... Even if the space doesn''t increase too much, it''s worth it!!" As long as the barrier here is strong enough to be unbreakable, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little smaller. Besides, it''s not small now. The big deal is not to load the huge things of the cangyue family. Just pile up the earth people. If you squeeze, you can get a billion and 800 million... Of course, it is estimated that the living resources are not enough. But ye Yang doesn''t have to pretend to be a billion or 800 million. "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money... Is it the imprint of the Holy Grail of space that helps me? No matter what, first try to absorb the energy crystal core of space. The space barrier should be stronger, but if space can be expanded, it should also be expanded... By the way, I can also take the opportunity to absorb it. The ghost fog and the ghost Sutra... Let my body contain more space energy and avoid the previous light energy family Alone. "Even, maybe in the future, the variant ''Yang Yan explosion'' also contains powerful space power? Then the attack will be against the sky!" Thinking of this, Ye Yang was very excited. "Suck, suck, suck, keep sucking, suck hard!!" Ye Yang pressed his palms on the huge space energy crystal core, and the nether ghost fog gushed out of his body, running the nether Sutra at the same time. Many dark ghosts and fog are absorbed by the strange marks on their hands with the energy of space. However, there is a lot of space energy, which is directly integrated into the nether ghost fog and recycled into Ye Yang''s body. Ye Yang looks strange. Now he is a little confused about what will happen to his body. The Holy Grail of space in the half plane space, after absorbing the space energy here, will make the barrier of the half plane space strong and thick, and even hinder the expansion of space. If the space Holy Grail brand on his hand absorbs these space energy, will ye Yang strengthen himself? Ye Yang is looking forward to this. However, compared with directly letting the brand on his hand absorb power and strengthen his body, Ye Yang believes that his Youming Sutra absorbs space energy and then strengthens his body. This is more reliable. Therefore, it is also absorbing madly. It has changed a lot. "Why do you have a feeling of uneasiness? A whim was just a hint of bliss. Now it seems that there is a crisis? What''s the matter? Can''t my body absorb too much space power? "However, I still feel normal, and even if there is something wrong, I can change my body at any time. "Is it that these space energies are weird? There are heterogeneous consciousness in them? For example, there are consciousness fragments of some gods hidden, which may be controlled after being sucked?" Ye Yang hesitated. This absorption slowed down, but suddenly, the sense of crisis in my heart was stronger. For a moment, a light came to his mind: "is it..." The mental force forcibly penetrates into the space energy crystal nucleus ahead. In the past, there was a mental scan, but I didn''t dare to release too much, and I didn''t dare to infiltrate too much, so as to avoid any accident. Now I infiltrate many mental forces at once. "Unexpectedly... The balance is broken?!" There is a certain balance in the space energy crystal core, so the energy can stay in it smoothly, but now the imbalance has intensified. It is not because ye Yang has absorbed energy that it is unbalanced, but because the energy crystal nucleus in this space is already unbalanced, it has scattered strong fluctuations. It is detected by the outside world and sensed by Ye Yang. Now, the internal conflict seems to have intensified. "So I should smoke faster? Well, no matter..." Ye Yang made the portal of the open half plane space bigger and forcibly suppressed it. His spiritual power was more transformed into ghosts and fog. Even some spiritual power penetrating into the crystal core was forcibly transformed into ghosts and fog, barely maintaining the balance inside, constantly absorbing and crazy absorbing. The brand of the Holy Grail of space accelerates the absorption of power, and space energy is pouring in. Gradually... The sense of crisis still exists, but it is no longer strengthened or weak. All the time, Ye Yang takes things that can supplement spiritual power in his half plane space and drinks them by moving things with his mind. His upgraded energy is also being transformed into spiritual power to supplement. In this way, maintain the consumption of mental power. As time went by... The sense of crisis in the crystal nucleus gradually weakened, and Ye Yang was a little relieved. One by one, the dark fog seems to fly out. This is a distraction. Give some power to the periphery, gather the remaining creatures on the planet, and kill them one by one. Thus, upgrade energy is obtained. In this way, it is faster than absorbing vitality. "Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise, I can''t say... Either run away or use the power of the Holy Grail of light." Ye Yang''s mind turns. As time goes by and a long time passes, the energy contained in the giant space energy crystal core becomes smaller, the whole crystal core gradually collapses, and the powder is continuously scattered. Finally, it is completely transformed into a pool of powder. Ye Yang took a deep breath: "is it really over?" Looking at his half plane space, Ye Yang couldn''t help grinning. The entire half plane space has expanded to the size of a large province. It''s bigger than many small countries. Of course, it used to be almost as big as it is now, but in the past, it was only a large cross-sectional area, but the height did not change much. Now, the thickness of the whole half plane space is hundreds of kilometers and nearly thousands of kilometers, which can be divided into many layers. This huge half plane space can integrate people from all over the world. Although it seems a little crowded, if it is well planned and one floor at a height of 10 kilometers, it will not be a problem for everyone. And can provide a lot of resources. As long as there is enough energy such as light, heat and electricity, the ecology inside can be maintained all the time. Of course, a lot of resources need to be consumed. Now the half plane space of yeyang may be able to achieve a balance of food supply after construction, but the energy supply can not be guaranteed. "Yeyang can be directly moved into the half plane space. But it needs to be tested again and there are no hidden dangers. For these earths, just leave some flying saucers and warships at different levels. "The ''space zero energy'' generator of the lunar giant yeyang can continuously provide energy. It is worth considering transferring it to my half plane space. Then, it can really create a beautiful world. "If you can''t fight outside, you can always return and drill back into the half plane space. The cat shrinks and hides inside as a salted fish to live for thousands of years and enjoy thousands of years... Of course, the premise is to build well, and I don''t know if there are hidden dangers in the brand of the Holy Grail of space." Ye Yang sighed slightly. Clean up your mind and leave the underground space of the planet. After pondering for a while, he didn''t go directly to collect Ye Yang, so he casually found a place nearby, sat down and crossed his knees. The dark ghost fog in the body condensed like liquid and circulated in the body. Ye Yang''s body transformation continued, and even more than half of the body transformation slowed down again. "It''s not feasible to speed up the transformation. However, Yangyan explosion should also be fully integrated into the Youming Sutra." Ye Yang sat cross legged for more than 48 hours, two days and two nights, and then woke up and turned around. The time required is shorter than expected. With his right hand pointing to the sky, a bright light formed a huge column of light and rose into the sky. Above the moon, a slightly larger lunar spot is formed, which is the reflected light, and then disappears. "Yang Yan explosive, if there is not too much barrier, it is no problem to hit hundreds of thousands of kilometers at a time. But if the distance is too far, it will spread very large. It is difficult to cause strong damage. The power is scattered. But within a certain range, this attack is enough. "How far is it to put hundreds of thousands of kilometers on the earth into the vast world?" Ye Yang looked at the light spot on the moon. The light spot disappeared, but there must be a large area on the moon with residual optical energy, which is different from before. "The key is that the attack should be condensed, not dispersed. More condensed, hundreds of thousands of kilometers, millions of kilometers, can cause damage. If dispersed, even if there is no thick atmospheric barrier, it can''t attack too far and maintain its power." Ye Yang keeps adjusting. The Yang was so hot that it became a variety of attack methods. In a "traditional" way, Ye Yang blooms a strong light, and large areas around him become bright and bright. On the other hand, a sudden blazing light falls directly over the head of the specified target. Another is that Ye Yang''s fist, palm or fingertip condenses into a blazing light and shoots out like a laser gun at a speed of hundreds of thousands of kilometers per second. Unless the enemy predicts success and dodges in advance, it is impossible to escape. However, the way of laser gun shooting, it is very difficult to move your fingers for shooting. If it is condensed into small beams, it can be swept with a laser beam, but the power becomes much weaker. "It''s not enough to integrate the space power. Now there is space power in the nether ghost fog of the nether Sutra. It should be possible to integrate the Yang explosion into the space power. However, the power of the light attribute is too exclusive. This aspect needs to be studied." There is Youming Sutra, and the two forces are integrated into the same skill. Ye Yang is sure that the two energies of light and space can be integrated. The move of Yang Yan explosion can certainly contain space attributes, but it takes time to find a method, and it still needs practice to find a method. Just like ordinary people, scientists in the world have developed a new theory and know that it must be correct. Then, it takes a lot of time and difficulty to turn the theory into practical application and produce a finished product. It will take more time to turn the finished product into mass production and application. "Take your time. Bone spears with different attributes, such as Yangyan explosion, space bone spear, blazing flame, space blade, and swords formed by ghosts and fog for restraining spirit. In this way, there are a variety of attack methods. You should have power, speed, physical restraint, spirit restraint, and damage to the energy body. No matter what kind of enemy you face, you can cause a little damage ... of course, if the enemy is too powerful, such as the incarnation of a God, it will be hard. " Ye Yang thought and flew into space. Looking back, I always feel that some bad changes have taken place in the third earth. But I can''t see it for the time being. Ye Yang sent out some of his men in the half plane space and asked them to enter the lunar giant ship here for deeper maintenance, modification and preparation for transfer into the half plane space. Then, he left the earth first, without cross domain transmission, walked around the vast world, returned to the second earth, and sent other men to cooperate with the people here to inspect the lunar giant ship on the second earth. Then, go back to the third earth. It is sparsely populated and the whole planet is about to be abandoned. Ye Yang is not worried about playing problems here. So, on this earth, take out the Holy Grail of light and study it. "The Holy Grail of light can now use it and prevent the enemy and me from using the law power other than the light attribute. But that''s the case. The further application method is unknown, but at least it''s a card. Don''t worry that it will bite back for the time being. Does this have a certain recognition for me? Is the light power on me affecting it?" Ye Yang''s way of using the Holy Grail of light is to condense his own light power into a human form. He can finely control the magic energy, and can also finely control the nether ghost fog to turn into human form or other shapes, so that the light power can condense into human form. It is not difficult. Then condense the consciousness into this human form and retain the purest and purest spirit before you can use the Holy Grail of light. It''s a little cumbersome. But at least it can be used. Then he took out some of the five colored soil for research. Unfortunately, he didn''t see how to use it. "The lunar giant ship should have been overhauled?" Ye Yang retracted the lunar giant ship of the solar system where the third earth is located into half plane space. Back to the second earth, where the lunar giant ship has been repaired and inspected, and a large number of instruments have been stacked. Space energy surges, and Ye Yang absorbs space energy again. "Well, it can be absorbed directly, but the speed is not as fast as before. Moreover, this kind of space energy can only be used for reserve. My half plane space, the space level is now quite high. The degree of space stability is estimated to be more stable than that on earth. If you want to expand the half plane space, you have to slow down... Space energy reserve pool, reserve space energy, and then spend time grinding slowly and water grinding Time will not give up, and space will expand slowly. " Ye Yang feels a little helpless, but it''s good if the space grows to such a point and can continue to strengthen. "Is there anything else to deal with? By the way, on this side of the earth, let''s move some people into the half plane space. More people, especially the elites in various industries, and a large number of ordinary people at the bottom. "My half plane space has expanded, but it still needs to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to build it. We can''t rely entirely on robots. Some need manpower. At least we need humans to design to give ideas and give orders to robots." Therefore, a large number of human beings and many materials have to move to the half plane space. Of course, this half plane space will be divided into levels. Some will be used for ordinary people to survive in it. Some will be used for energy storage, some areas for material storage, some areas for production, and some areas for buffer zones in external combat. There are also different uses in each area. The most important thing is to divide into several large areas, which can only be used by Ye Yang himself or his closest confidants To approach, outsiders refused to enter. These have to be designed. "Well, give an order, and then I''ll open the entrance of the half plane space and wait for others to move in. I don''t need to deal with it myself." Ye Yang thought and did the same. After two days, he opened the half plane space entrance and kept it somewhere. However, before the people began to move inside, Ye Yang had a strange feeling. "How did the colorful earth in the half plane space react suddenly? There were abnormal energy fluctuations? Is it... Related to this area?" Ye Yang''s heart was pounding with excitement. "Is there any good to come to the door? It''s going to feel ''blessed to the soul''?" Chapter 472 Ye YangZheng turned his mind and suddenly his face changed slightly. He couldn''t help covering his heart. "Why does it seem that there is a heat flow emerging from the depths of my blood? It seems... Something seems to be calling me?" Ye Yangchao looked around and looked. But he really can''t feel it. It''s not even clear whether this call is a good thing or a bad thing. It''s a whim. Now I don''t dare to believe it. "Well... I can only use this thing to test." Ye Yang took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and took out the colorful soil in the half plane space, holding only a handful. Then turn around. "Is it... It?" Ye Yang saw a huge mountain. It''s quite far from here, but you can see it at a glance. "Tarzan!!! I forgot this thing?" He took another deep breath. Among the five mountains, Mount Tai, the middle mountain, has been very famous since ancient times. Emperors of all dynasties have gone to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices to heaven. The ancients believed that among the mountains, Mount Tai is the highest, in the center of the earth and closest to the sky. Although there were Kunlun and Huangshan in ancient times. According to various legends, when the heaven is connected with the world, the channel is in Kunlun, and then the Jedi Tiantong can''t ascend from Kunlun. It is reasonable to say that Fengchan also wanted to go to Kunlun, but many emperors in ancient times were Fengchan in Mount Tai and prayed to heaven. On the one hand, they explained their achievements in the world to heaven, and on the other hand, they asked Heaven to send downwind and rain, so as to make the country peaceful and the people safe. "Fengchan, colorful earth, colorful altar? Mount Tai?!" The corner of Ye Yang''s mouth caught a trace of radian: "interesting..." With a wave of hand, close the entrance of the half plane space. A large number of people, some of whom have been waiting nearby, can enter the half plane space at any time. In addition, there are many waiting elsewhere. Once the relocation starts here, people from other places will come. These things have been arranged with the help of personnel. But ye Yang suddenly put away the half plane space entrance, and no one dared to disagree. "The migration will be postponed temporarily." A clergyman said to the others. No one dares to disturb Ye Yang. He flew into the air. The nether ghost fog bloomed soft white light, perfectly disguised as a white immortal cloud, shrouded and protected Ye Yang, and flew towards Mount Tai. Soon, we arrived near Mount Tai. Ye yanglue pondered and didn''t come directly to the top of the mountain, but at the foot of the mountain, holding the soil, all the way up. He could sense that the whole mountain resonated with the colorful soil in his hand, not just the top of the mountain. There was an intuition that made him think he should go from bottom to top. It''s hard to live with ordinary people, but it''s nothing to Ye Yang. At most, it doesn''t fly high, but it''s no different from taking the elevator in the mall. The five colored earth blooms five colored light, so that Ye Yang and the surrounding scenery are covered with blurred five colored lights. It looks very beautiful and magical, but it has a sense of solemnity and calm. In a trance, Ye Yang saw that there were banners waving on Mount Tai. It seemed that many ancients stood respectfully on both sides of Mount Tai ancient road, and some things like heroic souls floated in the air. "From the past? The brand and shadow left in the long river of history?" Ye Yang determined that these are not spiritual beings, only controlling the ghost fog to accelerate upward. His actions have spread all over the world. As long as it is not a private act or an open and aboveboard action, Ye Yang''s every move affects the hearts of all human beings in the world. Because in this world, he is the God in everyone''s mind. You can''t worship or trust, but you can''t help but admit that Ye Yang''s ability is no different from the legendary ancient gods on earth, even more powerful, and exceeds the upper limit that earth technology can cope with. He has believers, a large number of believers. If you don''t need to promote faith yourself, someone will automatically flatter and help promote faith. On the top of Mount Tai, nothing is allowed to fly over at the moment. The satellites in the sky have to go around. They can''t fly directly over the top of Mount Tai, but they can''t leave too far. They can shoot Ye Yang''s behavior obliquely. Countless people spontaneously knelt down and prayed. Those are believers, believers from all over the world. In the dark, Ye Yang has a mysterious perception. It seems that he can hear boundless creatures calling his name and praying to him. His whole body blooms to show "miracles". The act of climbing Mount Tai makes some people think that it is an event of great significance, so they are praying silently, and fanatical believers are praising frantically. "This feeling... This is faith?" Ye Yang''s heart was touched by the will of countless people. This feeling is very novel. He can hear believers in different places and places all over the world praying. For a time, he was blessed to his heart: "I should have this ability long ago..." At first, when there was a whim, Ye Yang had an ability. Within a certain range, if someone wants to harm him, he can feel it in advance. Within a fairly close distance, if someone is speaking ill of him and discussing some conspiracy, it is even possible to hear a word or two or some fragments of what the other party says, or see the image of those people. However, his strength soared too fast, ordinary people did not dare to count on him, and the people who counted him were often far away and powerful. Then, there is no corresponding induction at all. With the improvement of his strength, Ye Yang has the ability to release his mind. His spiritual power is stronger than before. He can scan the world and even cover the world. Although he can''t perceive the world at the same time, he can feel the situation in any corner of the world at any time. Divine thinking has long been possessed, and its own blood has changed. Believers pray enthusiastically and call his name. How can they not feel it? It''s just that Ye Yang takes the initiative to feel it. It''s active. Now he can feel it even if he doesn''t take the initiative to release his mind. It''s not calculated to harm him, but ordinary compliments or prayers can be heard. "This is the feeling of the gods? Can you hear the hearts of believers? Don''t speak and make a voice, just concentrate on prayer. As long as the spirit is cohesive and the will is firm, I can ''hear'' and feel it?" Ye Yang only felt his mind buzzing, but now he has a strong will. The voice of countless people praying in different places around the world has not shaken his mind and will. He just continues to go up with colorful earth. The light of multicolored earth is more brilliant. "What force seems to be coming... Is it the hearts of the people? I can not only hear their voices, but also feel... Their spiritual power is coming? "How can the spiritual power of ordinary people spread thousands of miles away? It comes in an arc around the earth''s surface, which is not what ordinary people can do. But I didn''t spend my strength to take the initiative to help them convey the spirit... Now, an endless stream of spiritual power comes from countless believers? "Every wisp of mental power is so weak that it doesn''t seem to help me much. Moreover, it contains many miscellaneous thoughts, all kinds of different thoughts and ideas, which are similar to mental pollution, but many of them are completely pure thoughts, and those spiritual powers with miscellaneous thoughts also contain quite bright and pure thoughts, very pure thoughts, or seek protection, or surprise and praise. "If the faith is strong enough, the idea is relatively pure. If the faith is shallow, there are many prayers and don''t focus..." Ye Yang''s heart suddenly turned a lot of ideas, and did not affect his thinking operation because of too many external spiritual forces. Suddenly, my heart jumped and vaguely guessed some possibility: "is this the so-called power of faith?!! "However, in the vast world, I met those incarnations of gods. I didn''t hear that the so-called gods also need the power of faith. Or, they need, but they didn''t say or disclose?" Ye Yang wondered. Then he sensed that some of his thoughts and thoughts seemed to be sensed by some fanatical believers? They don''t really feel Ye Yang''s real thoughts, but they can directly share Ye Yang''s joys, sorrows, worries and fears. Ye Yang can feel their feelings for him. So, convergence of mind. "At this time, you can''t think nonsense. What''s the so-called power of faith? Hum, the spiritual power contained is too weak and there are too many distractions. Although the spiritual power is weak, there are more than 100 million true believers in the world. These spirits are huge enough, but they are a plate of loose sand and many impurities. I won''t be easily attracted by this dirty spiritual power." Ye Yang didn''t absorb it, because it would affect his will and spiritual purity. There is no aversion. After all, this is the spiritual power that believers instinctively trust. He discharged these mental powers out of his body. But then something strange happened. The multicolored earth in his hand, blooming with a stronger light, was twisting automatically. It does not directly absorb the spiritual power from the people, nor does it absorb the spiritual power of Ye Yang, but it absorbs the spiritual power of the people, passes through Ye Yang''s body, integrates part of Ye Yang''s spiritual power, and then releases it. "Eh? The colorful earth in the half plane space is also turbulent?" Ye Yang thought for a moment and took out the colorful soil. He wants a fight. Then he saw that the colorful earth automatically flew into his hands and melted into a big ball. Constantly absorbing the power provided by Ye Yang. Slowly "melting", this non water colored soil has melted like ordinary soil mixed with water, but only a small part has melted. However, it is much brighter and more beautiful than ordinary soil. Quickly, the five colored soil gradually transformed into a certain form. "Altar?!" Ye Yang was stunned and looked at the five-color altar that was about to take shape. "The five color altar is so condensed? The will of the people... Take the will and faith of the people as the fire? No, plus my spirit and will." Ye Yang can sense that the people''s will integrated into the colorful soil is like a flame, gradually revealing the outside of the colorful soil. The whole mass of multicolored earth has been wrapped in the pale divine flame and completely melted. The multicolored altar, which had only begun to take shape, has taken shape, but it has not stabilized yet. Mount Tai shook. It was like a big earthquake. However, on the top of the mountain, a huge column of five colors rose into the sky. The mountain shook once and then stopped. It shook again and again for five times in a row. Earthquakes can frighten ordinary people, but they are nothing more than ordinary for Ye Yang. Soon, when we reached the top of the mountain, the five color altar in our hands automatically flew up and fell into five huge light columns, suspended in the air, suspended in five light columns of different colors, and then slowly sank to the ground. The altar was steady, and the beam of light was still shining. "What should I do next?" Ye Yang is a little confused. All this came so quickly and suddenly that he was completely unprepared. He never thought that there would be such an accident here in Mount Tai in advance. "It should be the dark hand left by the people who created the ''solar system refuge''. Otherwise, it won''t happen automatically." But ye Yang doesn''t understand what it is. After recalling, I have a strong memory and have seen a lot of history on earth. I have written down many seemingly useless things before. It includes the etiquette of ancient emperors when offering sacrifices to heaven on Mount Tai. "Different... The current situation is completely different from that of the ancient emperors when they offered sacrifices to heaven. At that time, Hou had no such momentum and no such mysterious change." Ye Yang thought and suddenly found that there were countless people''s virtual shadows in the surrounding void. Look closely, but they are believers. Their spirit is manifested around Mount Tai, and countless whispers of prayer ring here. Ye Yang took a deep breath and walked forward. He can only judge by "whim". Is this a blessing or a curse. Walking to the middle of the altar, his heart beat violently. In the void, unknown forces poured into the altar and then into Ye Yang''s body from below. The spiritual power of countless believers poured in, but a light curtain was formed around the altar out of thin air to block those spiritual forces and filter impurities. Only then did those spiritual forces flow into Ye Yang''s body, like a trace of cold meaning, in which there was a hot will, which converged into a warm atmosphere. But his heart is getting hotter and hotter. I couldn''t help yelling. But it was the sound of dragon singing. The whole body''s blood cardia ~ ~ rises, and the whole body can''t help growing pieces of dragon scales. The whole person is blooming with gold. Overhead, the golden energy gathered into a dragon. It wandered in the void, circled and roared, circled for ninety-nine and eighty-one times, then fell suddenly, penetrated from the top of Ye Yang''s head and drilled into his body. Ye Yang felt that there was a huge heat flow in his body, like a dragon, which flowed all over his body, and then turned into countless thin heat flows, pouring into every cell. An unprecedented powerful force emerged from every cell in the body, the brain was unprecedented clear, and the spiritual power seemed to become much stronger all at once. The body floats uncontrollably in mid air. "Metamorphosis... The dragon blood in my body has been inspired... Eh? Integrated into my original ordinary mortal blood? Not the powerful blood swallowed up the weak blood? On the contrary, the powerful blood has been integrated into the original ordinary blood... No, it has made up for the defects in my blood as a ''human''." Ye Yang doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. He only knows that his state is unprecedented. "Wait, this is..." Ye Yang was sensing his own changes and suddenly realized that there was something hidden in the sea deep in the brain nucleus. "System? I seem to be aware of the existence of the system. It''s actually..." Chapter 473 "A very, very small fragment?!" Ye Yang was surprised. He has long suspected that the so-called "system" must have a material basis and may be hidden in his own brain. It cannot be completely illusory. But until now, it is really clear what it is. "Remember, I was vaguely aware of its existence before, as if it were in the brain and in the brain nucleus. Now, with the improvement of my strength, it has also degenerated and hidden deeper? "But after all, I saw through its true face and saw its true face..." Golden, very fine fragments. Only Ye Yang''s current strength can be sensed. It can be stored in the nucleus. Ye Yang doesn''t understand how it communicates the information and data with Ye Yang. Of course, I don''t understand how this thing works. How to make Ye Yang stronger. Ye Yang has been exposed to various gene enhancers, but none of them is as effective as the system. Moreover, it also directly provides memory, so that Ye Yang can directly learn skills, release his instinct, and explore the effect of skills. In terms of self transformation, the goddess of life''s divine power is powerful, but the crazy divine power is not as powerful as the power of the system. There are rules and no hidden dangers. The power of another relatively peaceful embodiment of the goddess of life is not as effective as the power of the system. The dragon''s blood has greatly transformed Ye Yang''s body. However, when ye Yang''s "attribute points" are insufficient, if ye Yang accumulates a large number of "attribute points" or "skill points", it must be more powerful than the improvement and transformation of the dragon''s blood. Interestingly, the "cross domain transmission" of the system can still be used when the stalking lock of the divine avatar. The artifact given by the wind god messenger can''t contact the outside world in the valley where ye Yang found the colorful earth. However, the "cross domain transmission" of this system can not only contact the outside world, but also enable Ye Yang to transmit it directly in an instant. How big is the gap? Just as Earth people can''t communicate with distant aliens, another strong person can be transmitted from earth to distant aliens in an instant. That gap is not as simple as one or two levels. Can''t contact, can contact, but can''t go, difficult to go, can go, easy to go, it''s easy to arrive at high speed... Then go to the easy shuttle in the back and arrive in an instant. The level difference is too far. Moreover, using a few abilities attached to the system, such as upgrading Ye Yang or upgrading his skill level, you can absorb the power of the Holy Grail of light, and the power of the Holy Grail of space is also absorbed by the nether ghost fog and nether Sutra transformed by the system skills. When you think about it carefully, this itself is very abnormal. Unless the system provides a higher level of power than the Holy Grail. But the Holy Grail is not an ordinary artifact. It is said that the Holy Grail of light is made from the skull of the God body of the goddess of light. It can even be said that it is stronger and more advanced than the incarnation of the goddess of light. The goddess of light herself can''t have a second one. Other Holy Grails are no worse. For such a high-end artifact, it''s very troublesome for other powers to summon only one projection Yes, but this side directly absorbs the power of seizing the Holy Grail? "It''s not easy... What is this fragment of the system? Artifact? But it looks incomplete, artifact fragment? How can there be such a powerful artifact fragment? Just a small fragment can force the Holy Grail of light, and there are all kinds of powerful manifestations? "Is it a fragment of divine personality? But divine personality... As long as you have heard of it in folklore and various literary works. Whether these strong people such as the God of light and the God of space have divine personality? It''s impossible to judge." Ye Yang frowned slightly. Suddenly, his eyebrows stretched out, and a strong will poured into his sea of knowledge: "system, come out!!" However, the system didn''t fly out at all, just released a translucent screen. Ye Yang can see that this screen is a force projected from the depths of his own sea of knowledge to the brain nucleus in reality, and then from the brain nucleus to the brain God ~ meridian outside. Ye Yang felt that he saw it with his eyes. In fact, he was not at all. Ye Yang used to think that it was the power of this system that stimulated his eye God to produce a light illusion effect, but now it seems that it is not at all. "How can I transmit this thing across domains? I''m so strong now. I stare at the system fragments. I want to see how the power works." Ye Yang is going to try a cross domain transmission, but at this time, the spiritual power of countless people all over the world is pouring in to Ye Yang. "Eh? Is this... Is it because my body is shining and floating in the air, which has triggered a wave of upsurge? From the perspective of bystanders, this scene is really magical and mysterious, which can not be done by earth technology now. Even with the help of alien technology, it can only be similar in shape, but will not produce strong energy fluctuations like me, and it will not be damaged without wearing protective clothing ¡­ "By the way, those people can still sense some of my emotional changes, which surprises them even more." Ye Yang understood the source of these spiritual forces. I don''t want to pay any more attention. However, the spiritual force gathered around him was already very strong. Unexpectedly, it penetrated continuously, and Ye Yang couldn''t stop their penetration. The spiritual power flowed in like a trickle. The spiritual power consumed by Ye Yang quickly replenished and picked up, and he felt as if he had made some wonderful changes. In the sea, where the Yin God is located, there is a faint golden light and fog, like the spiritual power of the people, but there are faint strands of dark things, which should be negative will and negative emotion. Ye Yang thought: "we must get rid of these forces first. If we can''t get rid of these golden forces, we can get rid of the dark negative emotions... Fortunately, I have the skill of ''negative mental pollution'' before, although I rarely use it - the enemy I deal with is either too strong and not afraid of this mental pollution, or I have a strong negative spirit. "But at least, I can try to use my skills to absorb these dark things, suck them into the dark ghost fog, and bring them out of the sea. There is only golden light fog left." Ye Yang was distracted. At the same time, he didn''t forget to stare at the system fragment to prevent it from disappearing at once. However, today seems destined to be an extraordinary day. Ye Yang felt a strong sense of crisis before he began to clean up the dark negative mental thoughts in the golden fog. "What is this? Where does the crisis come from?" Ye Yang was scared to zero and completely ignored the system fragments and the mental power pouring around. Because he was sure that the crisis came from the outside world, not from the system fragments in the body, he subconsciously looked at the sky. His intuition proved to be right. In the space outside the earth, a crack suddenly opened, something was about to surge out, but it didn''t drill out. The space crack suddenly extends in the direction of the earth. One of them disappears out of thin air and then forms out of thin air above the earth''s atmosphere. A huge dark arm stretched out from the crack in the space, but was covered by a strange energy film. "Hum, China''s border? No wonder some people dare to commit crimes against the wind. Do they think they can hide behind the earth''s China border?" The language that the giant hand spoke was strange, but ye Yang was surprisingly easy to understand, as if he had no teacher and had the ability to understand all kinds of foreign languages. Bang!!! In the void, a huge light film appeared, and the big hand bombarded Ye Yang and fell down. Ye Yang pointed to his right hand and the blazing column of light rose into the sky. There are strands of space Gang blade winding around the light column. The light force is in the middle, and the space Gang blade is outside and blows to the giant hand. The giant hand trembled and withdrew. There was a concave hole in the palm, but black gas gushed out from it. There was no blood, and the injury recovered quickly. On the sky, the vast energy gathered to form a huge dark face, looking down and staring at Ye Yang. "Kid, are you trying to seal the gods?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, but before he spoke, the voice hummed coldly and said, "it''s already transformed into a demigod... Oh, it''s almost at the level of a demigod. It''s only a semi false god at most. It seems that it''s you." "Can''t you seal the gods now?" Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the void without opening his mouth. He only shook the void and let the sound source come from elsewhere. "Hehe, all gods should be killed, and all gods should perish. Those who want to become gods should perish!!" With that, the huge fist bombarded down again. Ye Yang took a deep breath. Inadvertently, the spiritual strength of countless people around him had poured into his body. Ye Yang didn''t care about these. He stretched out his hand and pointed. The dark ghost fog emitted a dark golden light, forming a huge dark golden space bone spear and stabbed at the huge fist. With a single blow, the collision without tricks will bloom a powerful and terrible energy, which will bloom and spread all around from the top of Mount Tai. Countless clouds were torn apart by powerful forces. Mount Tai at the foot of Ye Yang burst, and countless earth cracks spread in all directions. The energy shock wave in the sky was blocked a lot, only exploded in mid air and didn''t sink to the ground, but the earth was also a mess. Ye Yang''s face was ugly and his figure rose to the sky. It can be seen that the giant hand and the giant face are almost formed by the intersection of the material and energy of the world. The other party is just a strong will and a little energy to break through the void and transmit it to the world, and then attract the power of the world to form a giant face and fist. This has brought strong pressure to Ye Yang. A whim suggests that the crisis is not too serious. At this time, how can Ye Yang advise? How can Ye Yang let the other party wreak havoc in this place? But it''s hard to fight on earth. I want to fly out of space. "Hum, damn kid, you''re lucky this time." When the words fell, the big hands and faces in the void had dissipated and became ordinary energy. The space crack healed out of thin air. "Evacuated?" Ye Yang was puzzled. The other party didn''t fall behind, just a blow. Although it can be seen that Ye Yang is difficult to deal with, the other party is aimed at the gods, so he shouldn''t have such strength. "Is it because something happened suddenly in his place that drew his attention, so he had to deal with more urgent things first instead of paying attention to me?" Ye Yang can only guess like this at most. Just "It seems that the earth is not safe." Ye Yang''s face is a little gloomy. "The great migration must be carried out as soon as possible. The earth''s hometown here, another called the eschatological earth, and the third earth, all that can be migrated, must be migrated. "I don''t know the origin of the mysterious strong man just now. It won''t be so simple next time. I have to escape." The strong one is aimed at Ye Yang. If he leaves, he may not attack the earth people in the world. But he may be angry and destroy all the earth people. Even if the strong one doesn''t do it, the position of the earth will be revealed... Although it''s not clear how the other person sensed the position. But sooner or later, the place will be known by other creatures, so it won''t be preserved. Ye Yang has deep feelings for his hometown, but he is not a kind old man who is too kind. Now the strong enemy is coming at any time, he should only take the people he attaches most importance to and cherishes most, and then leave. It''s not appropriate to delay, but he looked at it. His cross domain transmission can still be used now. If there are strong enemies, it can still be transmitted to another earth. If the transmission to another Earth has no chance to escape, it can''t run away even now. In addition, Ye Yang has a kind of reluctant psychology. "If I leave and the strong enemy comes here, the three earths and the three parallel worlds will be lost. It is also possible to keep the third earth unexposed, but the Earths on both sides will certainly be lost. Someone will occupy it or destroy it. "But what if I take away all the people on earth? Those who can''t take away or feel disgusted and disliked will be killed directly, and then some of the earth''s land will be moved away, and the rest will be destroyed? "If there are not enough precious resources in the whole solar system, will strong enemies still occupy this place?" Ye Yang is not afraid of being destroyed here. He is afraid that a strong enemy will stay here and not leave. Then his "cross domain transmission" will be completely abolished. He regards the world here as his back garden and his life-saving card. "First, make a great migration, and then destroy the space channel between the first earth and the second earth. The third earth has no direct connection with the first two earths, so it is safer. However, the entrances and exits connected with the vast world outside must be destroyed, completely closed, blocked, disguised and try not to be detected. "In the future, there will be no need for cross domain transmission, but if you really have to, you will have another chance to return. "Alas, I wanted to find the five colored earth again. Now it seems that I can''t go. If I go again, I can''t get out. My five colored earth has been consumed and the five colored altar is useless. Fortunately, the wind god messenger doesn''t know that I took the five colored earth. "In addition, although I promised to find the colored earth, I didn''t say to give it directly for the first time. It depends on whether to tear up the contract or give the colored earth later. I''ll think about it later "By the way, and the system... Hmm? Where is this guy hiding? We must find out this fragment again and thoroughly study the system. If we can integrate the system into the dark ghost fog, we will make a lot of money. Maybe the function of cross domain transmission can be used." Ye Yang has a hundred thoughts and complicated thoughts. While turning all kinds of thoughts, he is ready to give orders to let the global people gather into his half plane space. Chapter 474 However, before the order was issued, I felt a great will pouring in from all directions, such as the vast sea and the endless tide. Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath: "so strong!!" On the surface before Ye Yang, many contents were seen by the public through global live broadcasting. So it''s normal to have mood swings and earn a wave of faith. But what is not normal is that these people provide more and more powerful spiritual power than before, much larger and outrageous. "Could it be that after my previous'' canonization '', it is easier to attract people''s beliefs now? "Also, what does the mysterious strong man say about the ''body of semi false gods''? What is this situation? "Half god is half god, and false god is false god. What is a half god? A quarter of the gods?" Ye Yang doesn''t know. But it is certain that he has not completely transformed and is not a "God" yet. To his dismay, the transformation of the dragon''s blood in his body slowed down again. Just now, he had a whole body improvement. Even if his body finally degenerated, the improvement on the current basis would not be too much. When the complete transformation is completed, it is not clear whether he can become the so-called "God" or be comparable to those so-called God incarnations. "Also, what about the so-called power field and the so-called law interference? How can I be promoted from my current state to a real divine state?" After a moment of silence, Ye Yang ordered people everywhere to gather. The half plane space entrance is open here. And his figure, in a flash, shuttled out of the earth. "So strong!!" Ye Yang can stay in the void of the universe without covering his body with ghosts and fog. At your feet is the huge earth. When he flew up again, a strange force was restraining him, and he saw that the earth under his feet was rapidly going away. "Is it out of the gravity of the earth?" The earth has been flying around the sun. If you leave the earth, it''s easy to get away from the earth quickly... Of course, you''ve just left the earth for a long time, but you still have a strong inertial force. Don''t worry about being thrown too far. And Ye Yang''s mind moved, and his body suddenly entered supersonic speed and sub light speed. "I don''t need the so-called ''time stop'' at all. Now I can enter the subluminal speed and exit at any time. However, it needs acceleration, and it''s not instant entry. It''s not so convenient than ''time stop''. "Moreover, in the atmosphere, there will be strong wind resistance, strong air resistance and speed will be affected. "But my cerebral cortex has been evolutionarily transformed and can withstand extremely exaggerated thinking speed. Even, I can temporarily separate consciousness without thinking in the brain and use Yin God to think!!" Ye Yang''s Yin God is in the sea of knowledge. Now the golden one should not be called Yin God for a long time. It can be called Yang God or yuan God, but the system still calls it Yin God, and Ye Yang will follow. Yin God is a pure spiritual body, just a little energy material, and can maintain the internal operation of sub light speed at any time. Therefore, as long as Ye Yang has sufficient spiritual power, Yin God can always maintain the thinking speed close to the speed of light for thinking. However, how can Yin God leave the body during the battle? Now, it can be separated. The brain doesn''t think, the Yin God thinks, and the Yin God directly gives instructions to Ye Yang''s own body, which is undoubtedly much faster. Originally, without using "time stop" in battle, Ye Yang could think about one problem. Now he can think about one hundred and one thousand problems. Even if his body is not strengthened, his strength will increase many times. Coupled with physical strengthening, it is much better than before to adapt to more complex tactical changes. Ye Yang''s body was flying in the void, punching and kicking, and suddenly reached out to catch a large amount of energy condensed by the ghost fog. Now it is no longer an illusory fog knife that can only cut the spiritual body, but a real energy knife, or energy sword, or energy gun. Eighteen kinds of weapons appeared in Ye Yang''s hands. All kinds of sabre moves, sword moves and gun moves were dazzling. But it''s not just beautiful. If someone records his various moves, and then slows down to 1 / 100000, he will find that each move is full of killing and cutting intention, which is extremely exquisite. This is not Ye Yang''s research, but many people on earth enter the virtual world and fight in the game world. No player can master such exquisite and powerful attack and cutting methods, but all kinds of attack and cutting methods of all players are recorded by the computer and then sorted out, which is the current move. Ye Yang learned it easily. Moreover, after computer calculation, he calculated how to adjust it to play a more powerful power in the state of sub light speed. Some moves that need to wait for time and pay attention to rhythm seem to be of no use under the attack of sub light speed. They can''t compare with the extremely fast knife. But ye Yang thought, what if the opponent''s speed is as fast as he is? All kinds of rhythmic moves are powerful. When a mortal uses this kind of sabre move, he can chop it down and cut off the opponent''s attack in advance. This needs to pay attention to the timing. It can''t be too fast or too slow. You must make a move a few tenths of a second after the other party''s move. But you can''t use it like this if you put it here. "If the enemy''s speed is not as fast as me, then I can only use these attack moves that stress'' no speed, no break ''. If the enemy''s speed is as fast as me or faster than me, I will increase the speed of these mortal Sabre moves by 100000 times!! I only need to see the opponent''s move a few tenths of a second before I move it, and I calculate the opponent''s track through the computer, which is probably better It takes a few millionths of a second to shoot. It can be done... The same effect. " Ye Yangyue''s practice is more convenient. He feels that he is now strong and his mentality is somewhat inflated. But he warned himself: "if the enemy is at the same level as me and fights with me by means of this martial art, I will not lose the wind, or even have an advantage. However, some powerful enemies are unreasonable and attack directly, condense super energy and destroy the sky and the earth. How exquisite are my moves? "Therefore, we need to study how to release stronger power and integrate it into the sword moves. Just right, I also have ideas in this regard." Ye Yang''s moves are similar to those just now, but with a knife, a huge column of light explodes. This is the "Yangyan explosion" after variation. Another sword stabbed out, but another "Yangyan explosion" blew out. The sword light swept, and the mortal moves should be to split around and protect the surrounding three feet. Ye Yang turned into a space blade that condensed the power of space, and the defensive moves turned into attack. "Not strong enough!!" In an instant, Ye Yang cut countless sword shadows. There are some sword moves among mortals. Dozens of moves are very good-looking, but they are only good-looking and useless. Some are chopping around indiscriminately for good-looking, but some are dazzled by dozens of moves and cut to the same point on the enemy in front at the same time. Dozens of swords stab out and hit only one place each time. This kind of skill is of little use among mortals. 1¡¢ If the enemy doesn''t wear leather and iron armor, such a move is unnecessary. What''s the use of one sword wiping off the opponent''s neck and two swords and three swords hitting the opponent''s neck? 2¡¢ If the enemy wears epithelial armor, the sharp point of the sword can be picked and stabbed, and the stabbing is not fatal. It''s better to find the weak point. The enemy wears iron armor, not to mention. Can anyone attack and stab one place for dozens of times in a row and break the opponent''s iron armor? This is true in some movies and television, as well as in some games, but in reality, try cutting or stabbing dozens of times at the same place on the iron plate with a knife or sword. Can you pierce it? Therefore, such a means looks powerful, but when fighting, the other party uses the same speed to chop it with one sword or knife, which can hit the target faster than the random sword here and win. Even if such random waving can win, it will also lead to more severe physical consumption and weaker stabbing of each sword. But it''s different here in Ye Yang. The shadow of the sword moves, countless space blades are cut out, and countless light columns formed by "Yangyan explosion" are blasted out. However, all these attacks are concentrated to a point 100 meters away from the front. The power of many attacks gathered together in an instant and burst into more intense light. Ye Yang''s huge power and spiritual power can be constantly transformed into attack, but it is impossible to release all the power at once. It is called self explosion, not attack. The energy flow that the body can bear is limited. Like a wire, it is impossible to let all the electric energy in a huge battery pack flow out at once. However, Ye Yang uses such moves. Each attack releases an attack that can reach his upper limit. Many attacks gather fire at one place, which is more powerful and destructive. "Well, even if the strength is stronger than me, we can fight with such means." Ye Yang turned his mind and secretly guessed, if there is a strong enemy, what kind of strong enemy will it be? What kind of means will the other party have? "The art of attacking and cutting must be able to threaten the enemy. If the enemy is afraid, I will be much safer. The art of defending and protecting life must be possessed. Protecting life is not only to escape, sometimes you can''t escape but must fight and be invincible. This art of defense needs to be used... Well, the power of the air barrier is supplemented by a small amount of light power and other forces. "By the way, and the Holy Grail..." Ye Yang is most worried about what kind of "law" power the enemy will emerge, distorting the law of a region. The Holy Grail of light can resist. At this time, he tried to take out the Holy Grail. The strong will condenses into the Holy Grail, and part of the power specially condensed into the attribute of light flows in, and the Holy Grail blooms a strong light, bright and dazzling. Suddenly, Ye Yang found that all kinds of things around him were blooming. The cosmic vacuum, called vacuum, is not empty. The rays from the distant universe, invisible to the naked eye and difficult to detect by instruments, exist. These rays, under the influence of the Holy Grail of light, emit light and shuttle through the void one by one. Ye Yang''s body is glowing, and other ghosts and fog released are also glowing. "Is it influenced by the law of light? So all kinds of things follow the ''brightening''?" "In theory, as long as the material is still in the active state, there is temperature. As long as there is temperature, it will dissipate energy. As long as it dissipates energy, it is light!! only some light is visible, and the vast majority of light is invisible to the naked eye. Now the power of the Holy Grail of light is to make these energy visible?" Ye Yang was surprised. Suddenly his mind moved, he found that the light around him seemed strange. "Hmm? Why is there a small shadow under your body?" It''s not a real shadow, but the light there is not as strong as elsewhere, so it looks like a shadow. Just like the so-called "sunspot", is it really black? Of course not. In fact, the so-called "sunspot" is also a very strong light. If ordinary people look directly within a million miles and have nothing to stop them, they will be blind immediately. However, because it is "black" in comparison with other sunlight around it, it is called "sunspot". The same is true of Ye Yang now. "Is this... Because it is less affected by the power of the Holy Grail of light? No, it should be said that the power here can resist the power of the Holy Grail of light? The power here is... When I was excited just now, I accidentally released the residue of some power in my body when I practiced my attack... That is the impurity I rejected after absorbing the spiritual power from the people on earth, Those spiritual impurities are useless, but some impurities contain the spirit I refined, which is accidentally leaked. This thing can resist the power of the Holy Grail of light? " Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Before, he could only use the Holy Grail to try to deal with the suppression of other people''s laws. When the Holy Grail cannot be used, it has been suppressed by the enemy''s law, and the "time stop" cannot be used from time to time. If both sides can''t use it, what if in the future, they are suppressed and can''t enter the speed of light, but the enemy can move at the speed of light wantonly? how to deal with it? Can only rely on the Holy Grail? No other means than the Holy Grail? Now it''s clear that it''s not just the Holy Grail. "The power in my body... The people''s countless spirits come together, and the remaining spiritual power after removing impurities is integrated with my spiritual power. Is this the so-called power of faith? Or the so-called divine power? "I''ve heard some legends that the power of faith can be transformed into divine power, but this is a legend on earth. I haven''t heard anything similar in the vast world. In addition, the power of the goddess of life and others is obviously a distortion of law. If I can really refine divine power here, it will be normal to resist the suppression of law "Oh, no matter what, whether my power is divine or not, it doesn''t matter. Now, it''s of great use to me. Then, this power must be accumulated, and there must be more!!" Ye Yang began to try to integrate those forces into his attack. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. He didn''t succeed in defense and integrating them into the ghost fog, ghost fog wall, ghost bone spear, space bone spear and so on. If you just protect yourself, you can reduce the suppression caused by the Holy Grail. If you condense enough forces, you may even completely offset the suppression of the Holy Grail. However, these forces will also be consumed, and the consumption is not slow. The greater the effect, the faster the consumption. "I see... However, I have an intuition that these forces can certainly be used for attack and defense, or to assist in transmitting and escaping. But I haven''t found the right way yet. "Well, this kind of power is still too little. We must accumulate more and study it again. Moreover, we can''t waste time studying it now. Move all the people on earth away as soon as possible." Originally, Ye Yang planned to move a group and give up the rest if there was not enough time, but now it seems that the more people on earth, the better. It doesn''t matter whether they are NPC or not. It''s a good thing that Ye Yang can provide faith and mysterious power. "Take it away, take it all away. With this power to resist the law, if there is a strong attack, I can block it. Plus the cross domain transmission of the card, I still have time... But I can''t watch them procrastinate. I take it in person, faster!!" Chapter 475 Ye Yang''s thoughts condense into his half plane space. Observed that the body was diving and jumping on some parts of the earth. It is relatively sparsely populated. Some people have moved away, but some people are still staying. Ye Yang has no time to wait for the people here to move away. The mind moved, and countless blades of space quickly cut and swept down. The whole land, hundreds of miles around, was abruptly cut apart. The underground rock stratum and the soil on the surface are excavated in large quantities, and then a whole piece floats up. This is a miracle!!! Ye Yang thought for a moment. He also asked people to inform the world by satellite photography, so that people everywhere can see it, which is conducive to faith. Alien technology from the lunar giant ship has all kinds of powerful and mysterious means, but there is really no such means to make the earth dig and float at will. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang forced himself into his half plane space. "Not enough, not enough, more land is needed. There are too many places to fill in the half plane space!!" Ye Yang cannot directly fill the half plane space with only external energy. He intends to transform energy, and the soil quality in that half plane space will be higher. But don''t you have time now? Had to move things in directly from the outside. Piece by piece of land is forcibly cut into the half plane space. In the outside world, hundreds of miles of earth float up and consume huge energy, but when you get into the half plane space, Ye Yang can change the rules in the half plane space at will. Here, he said that if there is light, there will be light, if there is day, if there is no heaven and earth, there will be no heaven and earth. All kinds of changes are from the heart. When the rules are set, it takes less power to run. The pieces of earth floating in from the outside float up. Like hundreds of miles of huge floating islands. Ye Yang glanced: "it''s not enough. Just move farms and cities in directly. "Although this will cause considerable losses, it can''t be taken into account now." How many things in a whole city will be damaged by this huge vibration when it is being excavated and relocated? There may even be casualties, but now where can we care about these? Ye Yang plans to choose a city from the western world as a pilot. However, at this time, I received a notice. Ye Yang''s face showed a strange color: "unexpectedly, someone... Is attached to the earth and is not willing to leave? "Well, I like the earth and don''t like leaving. It''s normal. Good. Just promise them." Ye Yang sneered. First, there was a giant lunar ship coming, and people came into contact with alien technology. They could even see a warship flying saucer leading a team to kill a parallel world. Then there was the van Seng invasion, the spacecraft crashed into the earth and left, but there was a war with Ye Yang. Later, there are all kinds of things, including the powerful mysterious existence during the God sealing ceremony on Mount Tai not long ago. Over the years, there have been various platforms to publicize aliens. Now, there are still people who believe that the earth is peaceful? Do not believe that the strong powers of the alien world will invade? And want to stay on the earth? Do these people have brain C problems or just die? Ye Yang has also heard that some people are unwilling to leave because of the great disaster. They depend on their own family and would rather live or die with their own family. Some people do have brain problems and don''t understand that "if people die, they will lose both people and land" But some of them are not brain problems at all, but too smart. They are worried about leaving and losing their home, so they simply rely on their own small life, force others to make choices with morality, and let others fight against the irresistible disaster to protect them. It is absolutely unacceptable for them to resist a major disaster by themselves. They also know that it is extremely difficult to resist a disaster. To let others resist is to let others sacrifice, and it is almost impossible to resist success. However, those people are used to having a disaster that others can''t resist. When officials come to ask for migration, they will die and refuse to leave in their own homes, saying they want to live or die together. In fact, they want others to succeed Continue to top the disaster. "It''s none of my business whether you die or not? I just want to keep my own interests." some people really think so. It''s not really stupid, but it''s too clever. In times of peace and modern environment, many people are too comfortable. Naturally, they will use this method to force the government. Some people who clearly know that there is danger on the earth and are still unwilling to open their mouths and say "don''t give up the earth" or "let''s go and let us stay from life and death" Most of these guys, except for a very few, have bad ideas. They would rather be scolded by others as stupid and inflexible. In fact, they are thinking of kidnapping with morality and morality, forcing others to stay with them and watching others prevent disasters. For such people, Ye Yang has only one idea, that is to kill!! "Really think of me as a kind person?" Leng hum, just about to issue an order, but turned to think: "although I am not a real God, I am also moving towards this road. I don''t care whether I am good or evil. I don''t have much demand for it. Good or evil, as long as I have interests and can protect the people I pay attention to. "However, since we are gods and need faith, we must pay attention to the surface image and influence. "I don''t know if other gods need faith. It''s OK for me to have no faith, but even if I don''t have faith, it''s better to have faith. I haven''t found any benefits from people''s spiritual power before. Now if I find it, I can''t let it go. The image must be packaged." After thinking about it, he ordered: "cities and neighborhoods around the world use the fastest speed to count people who are unwilling to leave, and promise them that those who do not want to leave can not leave, but they must go out of their city as soon as possible. "God promised that he would not force anyone to leave together. But in order to facilitate our rapid evacuation, he would excavate and relocate all major cities together. After the relocation, God would rebuild buildings for those who stayed and put all their original assets back. This would be faster. "If anyone doesn''t want to leave, and now refuses to leave the city first to facilitate the migration of the God, it is deliberately obstructed, forcibly arrested and publicized." Ye Yang''s voice is cold. My mind turned and sneered, "let''s have a good dream." Will ye Yang build houses for those who stay? It''s unnecessary and a waste of time. The greatest possibility is to throw them all into some remaining towns. It is impossible to move all those towns. The volume of Ye Yang''s half plane space is limited. Therefore, it is possible to leave Dali towns and reserve certain living materials for these people. However, this will do great harm to Ye Yang. To retain people means to preserve the ecology of this earthly earth, which is a livable planet. For the so-called divine avatars, although they don''t care much about a planet, it''s close to the vast world. Moreover, people here may become believers. It''s not clear whether they need to believe, but they may. Then it can be equivalent to the divine avatars attacking the vast world A temporary base in the world. For the powers at the level below the Divine Incarnation, it is of great benefit if they can occupy a planet and explore various resources here. Where there are many NPCs here, it is also worth occupying. For example, at the beginning, fanson wanted to cultivate that special virus with the help of the earth, and then let the life infected with the virus and mutated produce "energy crystal nucleus". That also needs the cooperation of the environment and life. In the vast world, he can''t do it with any plan, but he can do it on the earth. In general, the earth will have benefits. Isn''t this an excuse for others? Therefore, even if you don''t give up and have the heart, Ye Yang plans to destroy the whole earth. It''s impossible to blow up completely. Now we can''t catch it, but it''s easy to completely destroy the surface ecology and make the environment of the present earth worse than that of the third earth. On the earth, no life can be preserved. No matter what kind of viruses, bacteria, mice, cockroaches and so on with strong adaptability, they can all be destroyed. Then it is even more impossible for humans to remain alive. "Record first," said Ye Yang. Began to collect some cities from the western mainland. Cities need to consume a lot of resources, so they also collect some pastures and put them into the half plane space. Many can be moved in the way of three-dimensional stacking. These are temporary. They will all be disposed of in the future. They will be thrown out of the half plane space and will not be retained, but they can only be so now. Ye Yang asked all localities to make statistics on those who are willing to leave and those who are unwilling to leave, just to get a data. Who can become a believer and who can''t become a believer. Who will leave later, although he won''t believe in Ye Yang, but at least he won''t make trouble. Which are potential unstable troublemakers in themselves? It''s much more convenient to clean up now than in the future. "Only a few hours at most... Anyway, now the network is developed. There are various means of communication all over the world. It only takes a few hours for people to decide whether to leave or not. "After a few hours, they can''t help it." Ye Yang''s plan is this. In relatively underdeveloped areas, communication is inconvenient and statistics are not easy. Ignore those first. On the other hand, the developed earth uses the Ye Yang supercomputer, which migrates into the half plane space in the parallel world, to process the data and give feedback to all those who send messages, so as to ensure that the statistics are as error free as possible. Then, Ye Yang will release a global dream!! People all over the world will enter dreams. With Ye Yang''s spiritual strength and some means, people all over the world are forced to move away in a deep sleep and dream. They will think they are still awake and leave in an orderly way. In fact, they are just moving roughly. After moving away, those who don''t want to leave and have to die on the earth either throw them into the vast world or kill them. In short, you can''t stay in this solar system. Because those who migrate leave in a dream. In the dream, a large number of people will stay behind because they stay on the earth. They will always think that someone is still on the earth and will not know that these people have been destroyed by Ye Yang humanity. "This is one of the most efficient methods." Ye Yang is not willing to give up these people, so he plans to adopt this method. Of course, it will take some time, but it should be worth it. "Half plane space, adjust... Well, from now on, some cities will directly migrate. Do people in those cities dream first. Let them choose whether to leave the earth in their dreams and connect their data to the computer server of the virtual world... Take my mental power as the signal communication cable to transmit their ideas, which I don''t need to pay attention to. "Afterwards, you can erase a group of people." Ye Yang''s will quickly came to a big city. The resources in the city can only be used by the whole city for a few days at most, or even for a day or two, but if you don''t care, move away first. The people of the whole city fell asleep, and the whole city rocked and floated slowly. A huge "crack" appeared above. The entrance of Ye Yang''s half plane space was wide, like a monster swallowing food, and the whole city was "swallowed". Then he hurried to another place. As time passed, huge cities were relocated. Ye Yangquan recorded and photographed these situations by satellite or other means. Afterwards, they will be used as valuable information and can be broadcast to the relocated people. Of course, it''s not suitable to put it into the virtual world. Let people personally experience this shock in the virtual world, because it''s easy to reveal the truth, and people may find that they are migrating in a coma, which is inconsistent with this dream. In the current dream, the people see that they are awake. Ye Yang releases a strong light to transmit the whole city and the people together. Different from the reality, there are only a few people who don''t want to move away. These contents must be processed later before they can be completely released to the public, but preparations must be made now. "Since you intend to use faith, you have to lay the foundation from now on." Ye Yang thought. Suddenly, he thought, and couldn''t help looking at the void. "Is that... A strong enemy coming?!" I feel like I''m jumping. Then he gazed through hundreds of millions of miles of space and time and directly saw the edge of the solar system. And he saw the thick white bone flying boat advancing this way. A large number of white bone creatures are flying in the void. There is also a huge demon like thing with black and red smell, as well as all kinds of beautiful creatures. "The situation is a little wrong." Ye Yang is a little confused. He became a deity on Mount Tai and was attacked by a mysterious strong man. He thought it would be the guy who attacked again, but now it doesn''t look like it. If it was the guy, it shouldn''t be such a huge show. There''s no need to just shoot directly. "Undead creatures are similar to a large group of legendary ''Hell'' creatures, as well as all kinds of creatures that are unreasonably beautiful and have pure breath? How does this army look out of tune... Wait, I see. It''s a puppet!!! "Whether these undead creatures, or hell creatures, or creatures with pure breath like angels, have all been made into puppets?!" Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. "Which force is this sent by a powerful presence? Should I avoid it? Should I meet it or escape?" Chapter 476 Ye Yang pondered for a moment and felt that he should not be afraid. It''s right to be cautious, but there''s no need to be too timid. Sometimes you still need to be brave. If the enemy comes to destroy Ye Yang and has enough strength, he can strike with a direct thunder and leave after finishing the work. There is no need to send this mighty army. For example, before, it was not in the process of "God sealing" ceremony, but it could be regarded as the end of the ceremony, and the mysterious strong came. Don''t pay attention to any pomp, just roll over across the void. Then it was dissolved by Ye Yang. If the other party is not delayed and continues to attack, Ye Yang is estimated to be unstoppable. There is a great possibility of being killed. At most, he can barely escape some fragments of consciousness and reincarnate, but the loss will be great It''s ridiculous. There is even a certain possibility that both form and spirit will disappear without leaving a trace. Well, such a strong man won''t say that he wants to destroy Ye Yang. He will send a group of subordinates to come here and take direct action. Therefore, these creatures may not come for Ye Yang. If it is really for Ye Yang, it can be inferred that the strong who sent this army must be inseparable and have no free time to kill him. To send this force. If you just want to delay Ye Yang a little, just send a few powerful men or some guys who are good at space power to delay, and then the strong behind the scenes will appear and kill. Now, it depends "It''s more than 90% possible. These are not sent to delay my time. Either they come to destroy me, or they just pass by accidentally. "In any case, the other party''s behind the scenes promoters are more than 90% likely to be inseparable from me... There is only one situation we are most worried about now. "If this team is not with the strong man who attacked and killed me on the top of Mount Tai, it will be dangerous. If I kill this team, the strong man who attacked and killed me on the top of Mount Tai will show up again, I will be very dangerous. "Best, best... The team in front of us was sent by the strong man. He has no time to deal with me, so he can only send this team. This is the most ideal situation. "Although I need to fight against this powerful enemy in front of me, at least I am sure to retreat. The card of ''cross domain transmission'' is enough for me to advance and retreat freely. Moreover, I still have time to move the people of the earth on a large scale. "This situation is much better than when the enemy suddenly appeared without showing up at all." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. On a whim, there is a crisis, but it is not a strong danger to death. Ye Yang was relieved. On this side of the earth, the portal of half plane space is opened for people to enter by themselves. He can''t take the initiative to collect it for the time being. Then, take a UFO and fly towards the edge of the solar system. It''s the first time Ye Yang has done this. He places the entrance of the half plane space on the far side and doesn''t close it. It''s hard to say whether there will be a problem if he runs farther here. Ye Yang has been paying attention to the half plane space. I only find that after I leave for more than a certain distance, the consumed space force will increase. If the space force is insufficient or unwilling to consume the reserved space force, I can also use spiritual force to replace it. "Really? But in this way... Well, it''s a little expensive. That''s all. Let''s do it first." Ye Yang drives a flying saucer and stops near Saturn''s orbital region. Saturn is still far away. The earth is far away. Ye Yang''s incarnation opens another flying saucer to the edge of the solar system. This avatar is connected with Ye Yang''s body through virtual equipment, ultra remote use of electromagnetic wave and space wave. It is not so much an avatar as a remote clone. "Who are you sacred and why did you invade the place under your control? This is my territory, you..." Ye Yang''s Avatar exposes a huge figure in the void by means of three-dimensional projection, and the sound is transmitted to the front by means of electromagnetic wave space wave transmission and unencrypted broadcasting. Ye Yang''s noumenon, his eyes can see through time and space, penetrate space and see far away. On a white bone flying boat, a huge dead creature in a robe coldly raised the scepter of blooming cold light, and many flying boats suddenly accelerated and rushed towards this side. Those seemingly "hell creatures" and some beautiful creatures, among which there are guys similar to leaders, shouted: "kill!!" A mighty army came. "It''s really simple..." Ye Yang''s face was upset and his mind flashed. The incarnation said coldly, "you are the men sent by that guy? Hum, you can''t take your own hand, so did you send you?" Ye Yang pointed to his right hand and revealed a huge face in the void, which was somewhat similar to the huge face on the top of Mount Tai, and the scattered fluctuation was somewhat similar. But it''s not exactly the same. Ye Yang can''t simulate the same power fluctuations. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to do so. Ye Yang can sense the prayers and calls of the people on the earth, but his spirit is strong and actively shields many noises. He will pay more attention to them unless a ray of spiritual power is particularly strong among those voices. Otherwise, he will generally ignore them. But he can, and so must other "gods". So does the guy who specializes in preventing others from becoming gods. What if the simulation here is too similar and the other party''s heart feels? It''s not good to make some changes when the time comes. Therefore, it is only a simulation of shape similarity, some of which are similar in spirit, but there is still a gap. He watched intently and found that the spirit of those undead creatures fluctuated. The low-level ones have no change. Those with certain strength and relatively high status have significant mental fluctuations. There are other puppets, too. One by one, Ye Yang stared angrily, vaguely angry. The invisible anger and these changes contained in the spiritual fluctuation can not be sensed by Ye Yang too far, but some energy changes in the void can be seen. But I was not sure. I hummed coldly and didn''t say anything. There was light and shadow in the void to form the shape of a huge knife and cut the huge face in half. It''s all just images. This effect is like tearing up a sketch of the other party''s supreme leader in front of the enemy. No real harm. But ye Yang sensed their anger. Without induction, it is clear to see their anger, mental fluctuations and the appearance of void energy disorder. "Hehe, sure enough, it has something to do with the guy who attacked me. In this way, you can rest assured... This means that the other party may really be unable to pull away, and I still have some time here. However, since I find that I have been ''canonized'', the strength sent by the other party must be not weak..." Just thinking, there is a huge army, and some undead can even directly cross the ruins and void, surpass the speed of light and shuttle to Ye Yang''s Avatar. Although he has avoided and escaped, he can''t escape at all. He is easily killed. The enemy army came in a mighty attack. Ye Yang thought that the enemy''s strength was not weak, but he just bullied Ye Yang''s Avatar. According to the enemy who just shot, the other party was not enough to kill Ye Yang. So, are there any cards hidden? The mind turned, and the army was getting closer and closer. Ye Yang retreated. Retreat in the direction of the earth. But it''s not really retreating, it''s just closer to the earth. Of course, it can''t be too close. It''s bad if the battle here affects the earth. It can''t be too far away from the earth. The half plane space entrance over there needs to consume much more power. Many people go in directly to the half plane space on Ye Yang''s side. It is quite exaggerated that Ye Yang can afford this huge consumption. There may be factors branded by the Grail of space or other factors. Ye Yang dare not leave too far. So, stay for a moment. Ye Yang stretched out his hand and a light column shot forward. They shot into the enemy army at a distance. In an instant, there was also a light column bombarding the opposite side, which was opposite Ye Yang''s "Yangyan explosion" light column. The two light columns suddenly weakened a lot, and the refraction dissipated. Ye Yang was a little confused. It is normal to say that a solid warhead is fired here, the same solid material is fired opposite, collides with Ye Yang, and two warheads or other solid weapons blow up or refract each other. Even if there are two energies, positive and negative ionization cancellation, there is something to come out of. But what is released here in the past is light. Something similar to laser can also be intercepted? You can also miss? It has a little influence on the three outlooks. But ye Yang released a few more pillars of light and was intercepted by the other party one by one. It''s not pure light, but the power of light. The energy released by the other party is just against the light attribute. Not dark, but undead. The two energies in the light column conflict and cancel, blooming strong energy, resulting in the distortion of the space of a region. Other light will be refracted elsewhere due to space distortion. On earth, air can refract light. Water, glass, crystal and so on. Human beings even use this characteristic to manufacture optical fibers and put them into practical use. There is no such thing as air in the cosmic vacuum, but the distorted space force can also make light refract. "It''s really the first time I''ve seen... The lunar giant ship doesn''t seem to mention the corresponding content about the interstellar war of alien warships. Is it the lack of data? I have to study it carefully in the future." Ye Yang waved his right hand and a huge beam of light burst out. But the space hole suddenly appeared out of thin air in front, and disappeared as soon as it appeared. The light burst into it and transmitted to the enemy out of thin air. It slammed into a white bone warship, and the ship body was suddenly burned through a hole by the power of light. But the wound is not obvious. Ye Yang''s face sank. His strength is not weak, but the size of the other party''s warship is too strong. Ye Yang''s attack power is concentrated and the damage is not serious. If the light column is dispersed and expanded, and the power becomes weak, it''s hard to say whether it can cause enough damage. While pondering, the other side''s white bone flying boats and white bone warships have broken through the void and transmitted them. Many flying boats and warships of the other side showed strong ghost fog, which was similar to Ye Yang''s ghost fog, and there were some barriers formed by space energy. Ye Yang''s Noumenon took a deep breath in the half plane space and fought between heaven and man in his heart. How to fight this war? Remote sling attack? He has no advantage at all. Sit in the rear and send your avatar to the enemy in front? How many avatars are there? What is the avatar made of? His present noumenon is half god, half false god. What kind of incarnation can be comparable? Moreover, the enemy can bypass him and kill the earth. If the people on the earth can''t keep it, why is Ye Yang still fighting here? Get out of here. Fighting here is to keep more believers. Therefore, we must contain these enemies. "War!!!" "Only noumenon can attack in person!! break the array!! "Just now my strength has greatly increased. I just practiced the means of three-dimensional combat. My real strength and real combat power can''t be fully mastered and proficient. I''m just familiar with it with the help of this battle. "The only thing to worry about is whether the enemy will have any cards. But my reaction now can reach the speed of sub light and have a whim. There is also a ''chain accident'' that can be launched instantly, which can''t save my life... Even if I escape, I can''t escape. "I dare not fight in such a battle. My strength... Can I really keep myself in the increasingly dangerous environment and situation in the vast world in the future? What''s the use of my strength?" Thinking of this, Ye Yang was full of war. In an instant, the body suddenly entered the "time stop" state. It was not his time that stopped, but everything around him seemed to stop. At this moment, Ye Yang reached the speed of light, and in the shuttle of the speed of light, he jumped into the enemy. Boom!!! A white bone warship, though miniature and more than 30 meters long, was directly cut in half by Ye Yang. Holding a huge knife formed by the power of light and space in his hand, he gave a severe blow. A monster with the image of "devil" with bat wings was cut in half. But the other side reacted very quickly. Many warships and many white bone flying boats suddenly appeared a strange wave. Ye Yang found that he actually quit the state of "time stop". The speed is only more than 3000 kilometers per second. "Law interference?" Ye Yang understood in an instant. He can resist this interference. He can resist it with the Holy Grail of light or the energy of suspected "divine power" previously understood, but it can also be regarded as a card. Now killing the enemy is secondary and delaying time is the key. So, suddenly accelerate again. Not by virtue of any special skills, but the body itself directly accelerated. The blood of the divine dragon surged, and the golden virtual shadow of the dragon scale appeared on the body, which did not manifest and materialize. The whole body was blooming with golden light, and the prayer sound of the people was heard faintly. In a flash, the body moved horizontally, and many beautiful puppet creatures with snow-white wings were killed. "Heresy!! every kind dares to try to touch the throne, and it is hard to redeem your sin in death!!" A huge voice came from nowhere. Ye Yang felt a heavy heart. The invisible spiritual pressure shrouded him. It seemed that he wanted to seize the control of his body and many energy. The speed slowed down a lot, and many enemy undead creatures were killed here. "Alas..." I have to use the energy suspected of divine power. Ye Yang''s body vibrated, his light rose, and his golden light was as bright as a true God. In an instant, the spirit was in full bloom, and an invisible light wave spread. Within a radius of 300000 meters and a diameter of 300 kilometers, all the enemy troops were destroyed. The flying boats with undead attributes and dark attributes were forcibly disintegrated, and large pieces of parts were scattered around. Chapter 477 Ye Yang''s spirit was refreshed and his eyes brightened. "Is it so powerful?" Similar thoughts flashed through my mind. He didn''t expect that his move was so powerful. Just now, he just sensed that the enemy had used the means to distort the rules. Maybe he had used an artifact or something. Ye Yang prevented being Yin, so he released the divine power to protect his body. Just to protect yourself, but I didn''t expect that it would have a more powerful effect than the strengthened "Yangyan explosion"? Yangyan explosion is designed to restrain the dead. "The feeling just now..." Ye Yang moved quickly to avoid the concentrated fire attack released by the enemy. At the same time, he was distracted and thought quickly. "My mind is extended, my will is extended, and the spirit of the people automatically follows? Some of the suspected divine power is automatically integrated into my mind and diffused... But even if it is divine power, how can it be so powerful?" Ye Yang felt that these white bone flying boats in front of him must have been strengthened. He had seen the battle between Selena, the incarnation of the goddess of life, and AKAS, the incarnation of the God of the dead before. He knew something about the advantages of the power of life or other powers. Mind floating, body shape in the middle of the enemy, left can shake. Many undead, all kinds of creatures suspected of demons, all kinds of creatures that look beautiful like angels and elves, all kinds of attacks have failed. Ye Yang''s mind revolved and carefully experienced the characteristics of divine power. "Feeling... The essence of divine power is amazing. Although my pure spiritual power may penetrate to a very small extent, I can barely observe the existence at the molecular level and sometimes at the atomic level. "But these divine powers, only slightly integrated into my spiritual power, can actually change the matter at the nuclear level!! "It''s not just the observation of atomic nuclei, but the changes at the nuclear level, which is powerful..." Ye Yang turned his palm slightly. A piece of black lead appeared in the hand, and the golden light appeared. For a moment, the black lead became golden. Ye Yang just reached out and pinched at will. He didn''t exert any force at all. He was easily pinched like plasticine. His power is far greater than that of ordinary people, but now he just uses less power than ordinary people. "Gold!!" Black lead was forcibly transformed into gold. If ordinary people see it, they will be ecstatic. "Alchemy" and "turning stone into gold" are the pursuit of countless mortals. Unfortunately, for Ye Yang, it doesn''t make any sense at all. That is, because gold is scarce and useful, it will appear precious and alchemy will be valued. But there is too much gold in the vast universe. Not to mention the universe outside the vast world, there is a lot of gold in the vast world. When gold is as cheap as ordinary scrap iron, or even as rotten stone, will it still be very valuable? In ancient times, iron was still a strategic material and very precious, but in modern times, the amount of iron and steel making in a year is unknown. This piece of gold is of no use to Ye Yang. But he couldn''t help being excited. Even the people on the distant earth could feel some of the joy. It is of great significance to convert black lead into gold. This means that atomic forces can be easily invoked. Ordinary people on earth can make atomic bombs, hydrogen bombs, etc. they can fission and fuse materials in batches, but it is difficult to convert elements of one material into another. It is not impossible, but the financial, material and energy consumption is too huge, which is greater than that of making nuclear weapons. "It''s much harder to transform elements than to trigger a nuclear explosion. Now this means..." Ye Yang pointed out and bombarded the surroundings with columns of light. The explosive nuclear explosion appeared, and the huge aperture and energy shock wave swept everywhere. In the enemy group, he was invincible and slaughtered wantonly. Ye Yang''s attack became more and more powerful. He found that the role of divine power was not to transform gold for him or trigger a nuclear explosion, but to control the matter and energy at the nuclear level. Moreover, this is only the basic characteristic of divine power. "It is said that gods have corresponding fields, within which rules and rules can be changed? The so-called field is not a huge energy circle and energy cover as mentioned in some works, but a regular field... For example, flame, everything related to flame is the scope of the rule field it controls. It can make the ignition point required to form flame higher and ignite substances A lower ignition point is required to form a flame. "However, my ''divine power''... Now I can only resist the ability of others to change laws, and I can''t directly change any laws. Apart from my ''skills'', I can''t even directly use my mental power or the energy suspected of'' divine power ''to change various physical rules? "How did the so-called gods do it?" Ye Yang kept experimenting. Gradually, he guessed that the key was still the word "pure". For example, before he could not control the light to the Holy Grail, when part of the energy he controlled became pure and the corresponding will became pure, the Holy Grail of light could be controlled, not just transformed into holy liquid. Ye Yang has powerful power, but there are too many kinds. Different kinds of forces can complement each other or restrain conflicts. The more kinds, the stronger the conflict. It''s not easy to reconcile. It is even more difficult to have multiple energies at the same time and make them pure. "How should we start?" While muttering, Ye Yang suddenly found that the effect of his attack was getting weaker and weaker, and finally he was even blocked. All kinds of white bone flying boats around him are no longer afraid of the Yangyan column released by him, and the spiritual shock wave and "divine power" wave no longer cause any damage to them. Moreover, after they stabilize, they form protective covers and gather from all directions. Surrounded by all around, there are all kinds of disordered divine power fluctuations and spatial fluctuations to prevent transmission. This is to prevent Ye Yang from escaping. "Hum, did you use artifact again?" Ye Yang took a look at the surrounding enemy groups, and then glanced at the "cross domain transmission" displayed on his "system" interface. He made it clear that he could use this skill at any time. He was very relieved. "Xinmin gate, I am equal to you!!" Ye Yang was so blessed that he thought of communicating with believers and tried to converse with them through the spiritual power transmitted by the people for the first time. Then, on the earth, more spiritual power suddenly rises, but some temporarily weaken, and then suddenly become stronger. Obviously, the message was successfully transmitted. Some people who didn''t sleep became more enthusiastic, and some were surprised and prayed after being stunned. Ye Yangling''s flying saucer on the other side of the earth plays the battle here in the air. At the same time, he tries to convey some information here to the hearts of the people through spiritual strength. Then, the vast spiritual power of the people gathered. Wisps, very weak. But thousands of fine will converge into a trickle, or rolling light fog. The spiritual strength of hundreds of millions of people converged, just like a fog River, ignoring the spatial distance, flocking to Ye Yang. He felt refreshed. At the same time, I feel that there is a strong fighting spirit in the spirit of some people. That is the war intention to jointly resist foreign aggression. "This is..." Influenced by the people''s fighting will, Ye Yang also had a strong fighting spirit. Once again, he reached out to his soul subconsciously, and the huge spiritual power in his body was transformed into something suspected of divine power, which gathered at Ye Yang''s fingertips and condensed into a huge gold spear. The shape of the bone spear is similar to that of the previous bone spear, but it becomes golden and full of powerful and vast power. Ye Yang was shocked by this spear. "What a strong spirit!! the will not break the strong enemy''s oath? The fighting spirit that would rather die with the enemy than shrink back? Rather than bend!! "This should be the thought of some strong believers? When praying, the will resonates with others, but it can also drive others'' emotions... Well, this kind of thing is very normal, which drives others to blood together..." Thinking, the golden spear at the front of the fingertip flew out. The speed exceeds the speed of light, ignoring the natural rules of the universe. Break the void and burst all kinds of barriers in front. One, two, three 4567 white bone flying boats, two white bone warships, and three "demons" who just stopped on the road were all penetrated. The terrible force exploded. Some of the flying boats were only pierced and unharmed, while others were directly blown open, and the enemy that stood in the way was broken. The golden bone spear also dissipated in the void and became a little golden light, which disappeared. "This... So strong, so sharp and sharp golden spear... Come again!!" Ye Yang coagulates the golden spear again. Instantly pierce the surrounding interception network, and one enemy is blasted through together. However, the second spear and the third spear are weaker than the first spear. The power accumulated above is by no means weaker than the first spear, but the will contained is not so fierce. "Do you want to keep up your morale, decline again, and exhaust three times? The people''s fighting spirit and fighting spirit are also determined for the first time. Although they are still full of fighting spirit for the second and third time, their determination is not as good as the first time "Therefore, if the people are full of fighting spirit, my divine power can form a real attack and penetrate the defense containing rule power? Without the support of the people''s fighting spirit and will, my divine power can at most affect the power at the nuclear level and resist rule distortion, but not enough to actively create rule distortion?" Ye Yang vaguely understood. "If the people are willing to fight, their divine power is full of aggression!! if the people are united, resolute and tough, that is, their defense ability is strong. If they are aggressive enough, can they directly create ''destructive'' law power ''? If they are defensive enough, can they also directly create'' defensive ''law power''? "Attacking and distorting everything can make the front hard and invincible. Defending and distorting the rules of everything can make the rotten mud harder than diamond. If used well, ordinary matter can also surpass the defense layer composed of neutron matter "Then, according to the needs, I send people to carry out different publicity and different publicity among the people. Isn''t it possible to obtain divine power with different characteristics? "Well, no, the energy in my body and the powers of various attributes can be integrated through the ghost fog, and can be integrated into one through the power of the system. I am not afraid of conflict. But this divine power is too powerful, and the ghost fog is not enough to integrate many different divine powers." Ye Yang now feels that he has only this determined "divine power", and the will of other people is suppressed. If he comes out, he will conflict with the previous spiritual will and weaken each other, making Ye Yang''s divine power weaker rather than stronger. "If I''m right, in most cases, I can only have the power of one characteristic. If I want to have the power of multiple characteristics, this power must be strong and inclusive, can include a variety of people''s thoughts, or it can be transformed into different characteristics. "It has something to do with the will of the people. "Then, what kind of divine power do I need? How can I promote the unity of people''s ideas? The spiritual power provided does not conflict with each other, and the transformation does not conflict with each other? Do I use only one or take into account multiple at the same time?" Ye Yang guessed that if he focused on a "divine power" and gradually accumulated, he might really get the corresponding "divine field" and change a law or create a law. "Aggressive?" "destructive?" "destructive?" "restorative?" "auxiliary?" "creative?" "With the continuous superposition of powerful ''regeneration'' divine power, we should be able to obtain the laws related to ''life'' and become the God of life. "With the continuous accumulation of divine power with strong offensive characteristics, can we obtain forces like ''God of war'', ''God of attack'', ''God of killing and attacking'', ''God of fighting''?" Ye Yang''s mind turns. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Yang has scattered the formation of many intercepted enemies in front of him. Ignoring the laws and forces of their artifact, Ye Yang can be described as entering a deserted land and killing the enemy. However, the number of enemies is too large. It is difficult to defeat them on a large scale. "If I have super space power, I can twist and compress the void under one palm, destroy and kill groups of enemies, defend, attack and assist in movement. One divine power can be used for many purposes, and its function is much higher than that of other divine powers. Compared with pure killing, its destructive power is insufficient, but its protective ability is much stronger. Compared with pure protection, its destructive power is insufficient, but its attacking ability and moving ability are different The ability to move is much stronger... But how can we turn the spiritual power provided by the people into space divine power? There is no clue and I can''t imagine. " He was muttering that there was nothing ahead and a little golden light was generated out of thin air. Golden light points converge and gradually form a very beautiful woman. The long blond hair is windless and automatic, and the thin gauze covering only overlaps several times in important parts. It looks like a body of flesh and blood, but it is an almost pure energy life. The woman radiated a powerful wave of power. "The puppet of pure energy body? There is a kind of... No, it is a variety of entangled divine power? There are life divine power I have met, wind divine power, ice divine power, flame divine power... There are many kinds without conflict?" Ye Yang felt curious and strange. Why can this woman''s body be stuffed with all kinds of divine powers? It''s like a divine envoy, but it has multiple divine powers at the same time. It shouldn''t be the divine envoy of a certain God. Who can provide her with multiple divine powers at the same time? Who refined her into a puppet? Or, it was not transformed from other things, but created by powerful means? "False god, your strength is much stronger than I expected..." the woman''s voice came faintly. It has a mysterious majesty. Chapter 478 "Where are you sacred?" Ye Yang asked. The woman smiled indifferently, didn''t say much, just stretched out her hand and pointed at Ye Yang. A gray energy beam came towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang avoided the attack of the speed of light. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to avoid. No matter how powerful the eyes are, they also need light to see the situation ahead. The speed of light is the same as that of the energy beam. When you see the energy beam, you have actually been shot. But ye Yang''s whim, divine thinking, can sense the crisis in advance, so he avoided it at the moment of the other party''s hand. The distance between the two sides is about more than 1000 meters. Therefore, Ye Yang needs to successfully avoid the attack in 300000 / s in order to avoid the attack. This is not what ordinary life can do. Even pure energy life can have such a speed, but it is not enough to have such a reaction. It is not only a mental reaction, but also a process of acceleration. "It''s really a false god..." The woman pointed out again. Ye Yang snorted coldly and pointed out. A column of light opposes each other. The Yangyan beam of the light attribute and the space attribute hits the other party''s gray air column, explodes and explodes in the void, and the space is slightly distorted, sucking the power of both into it and getting involved in nowhere. The woman stretched out her hand and raised it. Ye Yang sensed the extreme danger and withdrew subconsciously. At the place where he was standing, there was a space to crack, ash gushed out, and huge fangs were generated from the void. If he retreated slowly, he would be hurt by those attacks. Ye Yang also struck it with one palm. The space force surged, the attack shuttled through the void and was transmitted to the woman''s side. She avoided. But ye Yang also pointed out at random at the moment when he just shot, and some beams of light shot at the empty fangs led by the woman. However, the beam failed to leave scars on the tusks. Moreover, at the moment when the light shines on those tusks, Ye Yang successfully records their state and the state of photons flying out. In the half plane space, the computer calculates quickly and then draws a conclusion. "Hardness... Comparable to neutron matter?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. What is the hardness of neutron matter? Not to mention hardness, just quality. When water with a diameter of one million kilometers is forcibly compressed to only about one meter in diameter, it is almost neutron matter. How to compress? Atomic collapse can be done. How much has the hardness of the material increased? It''s hard to describe. It''s not just numbers. Because to this extent, it has been a qualitative change. "The role of divine power? The distortion of rules? If there is no power against rules, if there is no power of law, then no matter can resist this penetration. Even the strongest metal and powerful superalloy known on the earth and moon giant ship can not resist this penetration. No wonder that all kinds can never be the opponent of gods. It can be seen from this A speck. " Ye Yang is interested in how to make ordinary matter as hard as neutron matter, but now is not an opportunity to study it. The void around me is bursting. Fangs kept coming out and stabbing Ye Yang. No matter how ye Yang changed his direction or direction, those fangs kept drilling out and stabbing him. While dodging, Ye Yang observed carefully and couldn''t see each other at all. It''s incredible that the opponent is completely hidden and can completely cover up the breath during the battle. Not to mention such a powerful force surging, even ordinary people... Take a fire to burn something, but don''t let the temperature overflow be noticed. How can we do it? Extremely difficult. "Is the twisted law force working again?" Ye Yang guessed. On a whim, Ye Yang can predict and dodge in advance. After dodging several times in a row, I was worried whether this whim would fail. "Eh? Over there... It doesn''t feel good to me." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, thousands of space cracks appeared there, and the space blade cut in one direction. There suddenly appeared the figure of the woman, and a translucent Gang mask appeared on her, blocking many space attacks. This led to a slight slowdown of various fangs and spikes chasing Ye Yang, and Ye Yang moved rapidly. In a flash, hundreds of Ye Yang''s figures appeared in the vacuum, and then thousands. Each appearance is as like as two peas, and even sporadic. Some figures are just illusions, which are false, while others are formed by ghosts and fog. The woman smiled and didn''t care at first. Because ye Yang has not been a "God" for a long time. He is not a real God. He can even be said to be a mortal. No matter how magical the means are, how can he hide it from her? However, the woman observed and found something different. "One thousand eight hundred and thirty-two figures... Are all condensed by special black Qi energy? Each figure has a small wisp of divine power? Moreover, each figure automatically projects more than ten figures. In this way, the illusion can not find the source, which means..." Among the more than 20000 figures, we can''t find the source of power at all. Which is Ye Yang? Which is false? The real leaf Yang is shrouded in the ghost fog, which is no different from the ghost fog image formed by the ghost fog. The woman hesitated. Ye Yang had launched an attack. Ye Yang seems quite gifted in magic. Subtle manipulation ability and the ability to hide their own energy. The void is cracked, and one space bone spear shoots out, one of which is still a golden spear that gathers the will of the people. With a wave of her hand, the woman destroyed many space bone spears, but the gold spear pursued endlessly. The invisible power she released, the gray light beam, were destroyed by the gold spear. She kept changing directions, and the bone spear automatically pursued it. Suddenly, a white bone shield was formed out of thin air to block the gold spear of Ye Yang. The gold spear burst into pieces to form a little golden light. "Artifact?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. He doesn''t have much "divine power". Otherwise, it is possible to kill each other by repeatedly sending such powerful golden spears. But I can''t send it again now. "You''ve had enough. You should die!" The woman said angrily, stretched out her hand and pointed to the void. Suddenly, there was space to crack. The space here is not as stable as the vast world. Even those with spiritual powers can tear up the void. It doesn''t have to be the God of space. But the woman''s broken void and the emergence of space debris, under the guidance of her mysterious power, gathered into human figures blooming with white light. Or gray light is more suitable. Those figures are very similar to the "angels" composed of white bones, which can be called "bone angels" or "bone wing people". The whole body is in the shape of a skeleton with long wings, but it is not a real bone, but a strange bone composed of space debris. A strange space skeleton came this way. Ye Yang was so frightened that he quickly ran away. Many illusory figures retreated together with the body and did not dare to fight easily. It looks like a skeleton, but each bone contains the tearing force of many spatial cracks. It''s great. "Unexpectedly, it can shatter the void into a skeleton. The divine power surge is not manifest from the bone shield. Who are you sacred?" Ye Yang asked. "Ha ha..." the woman sneered and didn''t explain. Ye Yang guessed that the other party is probably not an ordinary "envoy", but an avatar of the gods projected onto the body. Otherwise, there is no reason to continuously release this powerful force of disobedience from the body. This unimaginable means can only be triggered by the distortion of natural laws and rules. This use of divine power should not be done by ordinary divine envoys, can it? Of course, I only guess that Ye Yang can only make his figure turn into shape and constantly release his attack to each other. "Destroy the planet!!" The woman gave an order, and the white bone army swayed around and set off in the direction of the earth. Ye Yang is more certain that this woman is extraordinary. Status is quite high. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang suddenly condensed the gold spear again. The gold spear was like a spear. Holding it in his hand, his divine power was in full bloom. In an instant, he rushed towards the woman. The combination of man and gun is like a dragon. There is a faint roar of the dragon, and the strong dragon power blooms. The woman was appalled. Ye Yang released a spiritual shock, containing the "divine power" transformed by the spiritual power of countless people, and the figure of the divine dragon in his heart. The Dragon Power transformed by the divine power is stronger than before. The woman could not help being stiff for a moment, and was delayed by the impact of this spiritual force. I don''t know how long it can frighten her, but it''s enough to stop her for a short moment. Ye Yang''s magic gun had pierced her chest and came out from her back. However, the woman''s body was shocked, but she got rid of the shock and said in a cold voice: "it''s just the power of a hypocrite..." It doesn''t look like serious injury. Maybe Ye Yang''s "divine power" level is not high enough, maybe it''s other factors. Her killing machine exploded, and the white bone shield in her hand patted Ye Yang. This is a real artifact. If ye Yang is smashed, the consequences will be unpredictable and will disappear. But he was ready. He saw a strong glow blooming and a holy grail in his hand. When he was knocked by the artifact, even if ye Yang did not control or actively stimulate, the power of the Holy Grail was passively stimulated. "The Holy Grail of light?!" the woman was shocked and couldn''t believe it. In an instant, the white bone shield was knocked away by the Holy Grail. The shield was not as good as something like a trophy and a wine cup. However, after all, the other party is only a divine envoy, or simply a projection of the incarnation of the gods. The white bone shield is an artifact. It was not damaged at all, but its powerful impact made it get rid of it. The power of explosion makes the woman without Divine Shield appear in the blazing sun like a light fog, and the dark shadow is exposed to the light. The scream seemed to send out an angry curse. On the far side, only a faint wave was cut off. I couldn''t understand what was roaring. Ye Yang also felt a strong and terrible crisis, but he emerged with a very pure light force. And have their own divine power to protect another layer. His divine power is not pure enough, but because of this, he is not directly opposed to the light attribute, and the influence is not as strong as the power of the undead attribute. Ye Yang vomited blood and flew upside down. His body was almost seriously injured, but the Holy Grail didn''t get rid of it. He was caught and retreated. Moreover, he only suffered part of the counterattack force. More of the rebound force of the white bone shield was absorbed by the Holy Grail. Most of the light power released by the Holy Grail poured around instead of rushing to Ye Yang. Therefore, the injury is not serious. "Incredibly... So powerful? My strength is many times stronger than before, but I can''t compare with a holy grail? "Is it because I didn''t become a real God? Or is there a huge difference in strength between gods?" Ye Yang flashed his thoughts and forced his body to stay in the void. He felt that his eyes could not bear the light of the Holy Grail, but with his eyes closed, he could still feel the enemy. With one finger of the right hand, a burst of Yangyan light was emitted. At this moment, Ye Yang found that the Holy Grail had the power to be absorbed by him? "It was hard to borrow before. Only when it was upgraded did it absorb a share." I can''t think about it. Pointing out one by one, very quickly, blazing white beams burst through the void. Those white bone spaceships, white bone flying boats, white bone warships, demons, angels, elves and puppets of various images flying towards the earth were all blasted by Yangyan. They are not irresistible and release all kinds of vigorous shield protection, but the current Yangyan bundle is much stronger than the previous Yangyan bundle. It is full of power directly drawn from the Holy Grail, divine power and rules of light. After detonating the enemy troops, some spaceships actually shuttle through the void to avoid, some to the earth, and some to Ye Yang. Ye Yang took a deep breath and endured his discomfort. Holding the Holy Grail of light, he shuttled through the void and rushed into the enemy. In the distance, Zhigang may not catch up with each other''s space shuttle. The divine power can be traced back. Don''t die, but the divine power of the Holy Grail is not completely controlled by Ye Yang, just borrowed. So some may not be able to shoot. And even if they can shoot, it''s not interesting to kill those boats. He shuttled through and broke into the densest camp of the enemy. The light bloomed, and a large area of the enemy was directly evaporated and extinguished. After several consecutive shuttles, the number of enemy troops left is small, and they are still scattered and do not gather in one place. Ye Yang quickly put away the Holy Grail. Enclosed in the half plane space, there is an area dedicated to storing the purest light power, which can stabilize the Holy Grail. "Hoo, it''s so uncomfortable. Pure light... Almost dried me up." Ye Yang felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know what kind of damage he had suffered. He couldn''t feel it for the time being. But without hesitation, he quickly attacked and wiped out the enemy forces close to the earth one by one. Finally, the remaining enemy forces have retreated and will not face the earth again. Ye Yang glanced and thought, "the enemy is too scattered. It may take a lot of time to kill them completely. "Moreover, this army is finished. Will the behind the scenes controllers come in person in anger? "Well, the emissary just now, his temperament and power, are not the same as the strong man who shot at me at the top of Mount Tai. "Then, will the body of the envoy come in person? The God behind her? Or the guy who attacked me on Mount Tai come in person? "Isn''t there just one person behind the scenes? "But no matter what, it''s an existence I can''t cope with. Now time is pressing. Just grab a few cities and take some people away as much as possible. The rest... All transfer their consciousness and seal up like the cangyue family..." Ye Yang gritted his teeth and made a very bold decision. Chapter 479 Dr. Zhang has long studied "consciousness transfer". Dr. Zhang has some mental and ideological problems, but it is undeniable that his wisdom and ability are quite powerful. His research results, naturally, are Ye Yang''s things. Previously, I got relevant information from cangyue people. The body of cangyue people is too strong, which also transfers consciousness into the virtual world. Ye Yang''s "previous life" and Ji Yan''s "previous life" are also projected from the cangyue family to the earth. Therefore, it is worth learning from. Most people learn it directly in a short time. But I have to mention that Dr. Zhang is very crazy. He can accelerate in the half plane space, and then enter the virtual world for secondary acceleration. In a short time, the relevant technology was almost studied. Even, they found some bad loopholes and came up with solutions. The reason why he is so powerful is that he has a strong foundation and has a good understanding of relevant knowledge. It is just a lack of a large number of empirical data. After being exposed to the knowledge of cangyue nationality and understanding the basic principles of cangyue nationality''s knowledge, Dr. Zhang can easily accept their knowledge. "Truth" is actually interlinked. Therefore, Ye Yang dared to try boldly. "However, after the transfer of consciousness into the virtual world, can their beliefs and prayers still provide me with spiritual power? Can they also help me condense ''divine power''? "If not in the virtual world, can we clone their bodies and transfer their consciousness into the bodies again? "It is said that most of the people here are just NPCs. Does this mean that people on earth without soul and real life can also provide spiritual power and the so-called ''power of faith''? "Is there any difference in the power of faith provided by the ''living man'' with real soul? Can pure energy and spiritual life also provide faith if they believe in me? "In addition, NPC can provide faith. What about human cloning? If human cloning and biochemical human can also provide faith directly, I don''t need these people on earth at all. I just need to clone constantly. Implant chips in the brain... Even people without chips, and wash their brains from childhood. Whether in real education or in the virtual world Pseudo environment can quickly obtain a large number of beliefs. "If the people in the virtual world can also provide faith, does that mean that I can even get the power of faith with only a computer? It feels a little unreliable." Ye Yang feels more and more that the power of faith is a big bug. Folklore is just enough. If it can become true and usable, it''s too exaggerated. "Will the so-called gods use such means? If they use... There is no need to occupy the vast world here. In the boundless void of the universe outside, they can occupy planets and clone and copy life bodies on them." Ye Yang turned his mind. The more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt. But I''m not free to think so much at this time. At the command, countless sleeping people on the earth get up from half sleep, wear virtual helmets, or get into the virtual cabin. With the hidden door in the helmet and the hidden means left in advance, their consciousness is forcibly transferred into the virtual world. Of course, some people have a firm will. The power of this mere virtual helmet is not enough to transfer their consciousness. Forced transfer will only eliminate their consciousness. Even for ordinary people, it is not clear whether their consciousness can be completely transferred. Therefore, he must also do it himself to add some strength to the planet, and the spiritual power is scattered everywhere. Ye Yang is very strict with this meticulous manipulation. Although he is powerful, he can not guide billions of people around the world at the same time. Guiding hundreds of thousands of people at the same time is already very powerful. It can be called a miracle. The brain is more powerful than many supercomputers. After all, guiding a person''s consciousness transfer is not just as simple as data calculation. "If you can guide some, count some. If you can''t guide them, kill them directly. Fortunately, my power can speed up their consciousness transfer. It takes a few seconds to more than ten seconds each. Therefore, it''s not slow to transform millions in more than ten seconds." At the same time, Ye Yang released his mental power and flew over cities, reaching out and grasping falsely. The huge city rises under the cover of his powerful space force. One of the international metropolises was shrouded in the powerful power of Ye Yang, compressed and slowly reduced. "It''s too expensive... It''s too difficult to compress the whole city outside. Let''s get it directly into the half plane space." In the half plane space, the space power consumed by storing a big city is nothing. Such magic is also the benefit brought by the system. He flew to many places and tried many times. Only a small city with a diameter of no more than two kilometers was forcibly compressed and reduced by Ye Yang into a model a few meters in size. It fell into his hands and supported the suspension. He stared at the city. The people in the city did not sleep and did not enter the virtual world. They were scared to kneel down and pray. Passers-by turned powder, powder turned believers and prayed madly ¡£ "Time is almost up... The earth is too huge, there are too many human beings and more resources, so I have no time to move away... Alas, in a word, my strength is too weak. If my strength is strong enough, I can compress the whole planet into beads and carry it with me? It is said that the God of space can do it. "At least, if my half plane space grows n times and forcibly sucks the whole planet directly, it may not be impossible." After thinking about it, Ye Yang''s figure rose into the sky. Then the earth burst into a strong light. Nuclear explosions continue. Many of the nuclear weapons on earth have migrated away, and those that have not migrated will detonate. There is also Ye Yang''s own power, leaving some, which can easily cause nuclear explosions. The whole planet was destroyed. The ecology of the earth is completely destroyed. Unless you escape below 500 meters underground in advance, it is possible to avoid the catastrophe. But since then, those people can''t live without all kinds of resources. But ye Yang can''t let there be living people here, either move or destroy them. Therefore, there are major earthquakes, tsunamis, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions here. The movement of the earth''s crust made it impossible for people hiding underground on the continent to survive. "It''s time to go..." Ye Yang left with sadness. I don''t want to destroy the planet if I don''t have to. Of course, there is another reason to destroy the planet. In his hometown, the population migration rate is as high as 90%. Thirty percent of the people neither believed nor wanted to move away, but they had no time to pick them out and forcibly moved together. Those who believe in him and are willing to follow. In addition, useful talents, believe it or not, are forcibly relocated. The rest are either criminals or scum in the eyes of people. Maybe there are innocent people, but the number is very small. Even if they stay, they will only be bullied by others in such a world. Not the people of his hometown, but the people of other countries, Ye Yang doesn''t have much psychological burden. Of course, foreign people are also transferred in large quantities. Those with good social records should be transferred as far as possible. Not too many bodies were transferred together, but there were hundreds of millions. Ye Yang had to admire himself for the speed of charging the people. Of course, it is also because there are too many people in many international metropolises. Most of the rest is just a transfer of consciousness. Thanks to the promotion of virtual devices. Most people in the most developed and relatively developed places in the world have virtual equipment. Even if they can''t afford it, they can borrow, rent or make a down payment. At least, in their hometown, the penetration rate is as high as more than 90%. Only a large state that is very backward has a penetration rate of less than 10%. Therefore, the number of people transferred this time, if the transfer of consciousness is included, is more than 5 billion, nearly 6 billion. Although there are still many people who have no time to transfer, these are those that Ye Yang can completely ignore when he is an ordinary person, let alone now. "It''s time to leave... Shuttle out from here. Don''t transmit across domains first. First, keep your cards. Second, there may be surveillance and monitoring, which can just let people see. If you see that I have left, you can search at most. It may not be completely destroyed, let alone deal with the other two earths." Ye Yang also gave orders to the earth on the other side of the parallel world. The surface space is also destroyed. Of course, before destruction, Ye Yang wants to take away all the people of Bailian holy city, go through the space channel, come back and leave from the edge of the solar system. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter. What is worth taking away is taken away. "Therefore, it is conservatively estimated that the second earth will be discovered at most, not to mention that the two boundary channels have been forcibly destroyed by me. The third earth should not be discovered. The traces that can be found have been handled by the monitoring equipment reserved outside. What I have to do now is to stay away from here as far as possible." Ye Yang enters the vast world. There is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. Gray bone powder filled the air. The strong wind roared, causing bone powder to fly. The sky was black. Ye Yang pondered for a while. He got into the half plane space, incarnated outside and rode forward by UFO. But soon, Ye Yang found that his avatar was too fragile. He had to use the ghost fog or "divine power" to maintain it at any time, otherwise it would be destroyed - the avatar could not carry the current half plane space at all. "Has my half plane space changed?" After careful observation, Ye Yang found that the size had not changed, but the spatial rules were more stable than before, and there was a very faint smell of Ye Yang''s divine power fluctuation everywhere. "Did I strengthen this half plane space in the process of ''canonization''? Well, if I use divine power, can I expand the size of this space?" It is said that all gods have a "Kingdom of God", or a world under their complete control. All the rules inside are controlled by the gods, which is different from the ordinary world outside. Ye Yang tried, his own strength can directly expand the space of this half plane. It could have been done before, but it''s even harder now. "The so-called ''divine power'' can strengthen the space, strengthen the barrier or broaden it. However, it consumes a lot and can''t support it now. Moreover, the space is enough for the time being." Ye Yang tried to make people pray in the virtual world. Then I was surprised to find something. "Can you provide spiritual power to me?!!! "Can it be transformed into ''divine power''?" This is a matter of ecstasy, but ye Yang felt that such a big filling well should not fall from the sky. It''s hard to say that if this divine power could be obtained so easily, other gods would continue to build computers and create all kinds of NPCs, and intelligent programs would continue to obtain "divine power", and the whole universe would have been occupied by the gods for a long time. There would be no need to be like this. "Well, there are indeed many restrictions. "First, the virtual host of a pure metal machine can not provide mental power. However, if the biochemical intelligent brain and bionic computer made by biotechnology are used, the intelligent brain can provide mental power for me. "However, it is not feasible to directly use various programs to guide this intelligent brain to generate mental power. The NPC that creates the virtual world here has consciousness activities similar to normal human beings, and can not generate mental power for me to absorb. It is something similar to brain waves, but it is completely useless to me. It is just a special kind of radio waves, which can be imitated by other instruments at will Come on, it''s no use. " A long time ago, Ye Yang was able to simulate spiritual impact with instruments. However, the spiritual power could not be absorbed. The spiritual power could not be absorbed by simulating the spiritual fluctuations of believers. "The second limitation is that the spiritual power provided by these people is much less than before, up to one tenth of the previous one, and even many people do not provide as much as one percent of the previous one. Is it because of the loss of the body? "The third limitation is that only some people can provide spiritual power and become the so-called ''power of faith''. Even if some people believe in me and pray to me, they can''t provide power for me to absorb." Ye Yang was puzzled about this. They are also NPCs in the sanctuary of the solar system. They are also guys who have not found a soul. The so-called transfer of the core of consciousness is just a copy of thoughts, emotions and memories. But some can provide spirit and faith, while others can''t. this makes Ye Yang confused. "What''s the matter? Why is it so strange? There must be a mystery, a mystery!" Ye Yang also asked Dr. Zhang to get a large number of cloned people, including cloned living people, cloned NPC humans, cloned men, women, children and all kinds of cloned animals, and made them believe in Ye Yang by urging them to sleep and wash their brains. "Can''t provide faith? Can''t provide spiritual power that can be transformed into ''divine power''? This... Strange. Too strange." Ye Yang feels that this has nothing to do with hypnosis and brain washing. Didn''t many people on earth believe in Ye Yang because of deception? They also provide faith. But these won''t work? Human cloning, animal genetic variation into human beings, all have no faith. Just when ye Yang was at a loss, he suddenly found that there was one of tens of thousands of cloned human beings, and the spiritual power generated rushed towards Ye Yang. Most of them didn''t come. The little wisp that can be traced back automatically was very weak, but it was obvious that it was related to the "power of faith" of the people on earth Very similar, Ye Yang can absorb and transform into a very, very weak, very little divine power. "This, this is... What''s going on? This guy can provide faith? Check!! be sure to find out!!! What''s the factor?" Chapter 480 Intelligent NPCs created by "cloned human", "biochemical human" or biological intelligent brain in the virtual world use them to provide the so-called "power of faith". This idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Ye Yang tried many times without results. He wanted to give up. But now there''s an unexpected surprise? He was both happy and nervous. Let the biological intelligence survey, in a short time, the mind turned a lot of circles, and various ideas and guesses emerged. It didn''t take long to wait, but in Ye Yang''s heart, he felt that it had been a long time. "The result came out?" Reach out and click on the translucent virtual screen. The content displayed on it is quite simple. "This is..." Ye Yang was stunned. Just now, in the virtual world, a public died unexpectedly? Loss of consciousness? Soon after the man died, the cloned life provided faith to Ye Yang. Ye Yang checked that the clone was exactly the same as the DNA of the dead people, and even the simulated growth environment was the same. However, no matter how consistent the simulation is, in fact, they are two people and do not meet an individual. After all, many subtle structures in the brain vary greatly from experience to consciousness. These two people cannot be regarded as the same person. "Is it just a coincidence?" Ye Yang did another test. That clone can still provide Ye Yang with spiritual power and belief, and can be transformed into the so-called "divine power", but it has a relatively small content, and there are very few things that can be transformed. "Well, it doesn''t seem like an accident or coincidence. "So, if that person really dies, his clone can provide faith and spiritual power? "What''s the reason? "Are all worlds unique? "I''m kidding. That mortal is not a God, and he pays attention to" the only one in all worlds "? He is so strong that he doesn''t need to believe in me to provide spiritual strength. "So, it''s not because of ''uniqueness''?" Ye Yang''s initial guess is that there can only be one in the universe. For example, Ye Yang can only have one. If there are others, it is false. Unless ye Yang here falls, others will become true. But there is a precondition. Other "Ye Yang" is his embodiment of Ye Yang. He dies behind and his consciousness shifts to the past. Otherwise, the embodiment is the embodiment. Once it is disconnected from the noumenon, it will be another life, not Ye Yang. Whether it is human cloning or other forms of replication, no matter how similar, it is not the same life. It will not pay attention to uniqueness. There is no saying that this provides mental power to affect another. "There must be a mystery. Well, without enough experimental data, I can''t guess more. Why don''t you do some experiments?" Ye Yang''s so-called "experiment" is a little cruel. Some people must be killed. Moreover, these people must be Ye Yang''s believers and can provide spiritual strength. It''s like a king who must kill loyal officials. A general must kill the guards of his loyal soldiers. For ordinary people, I can''t bear it, but for the superior, it''s nothing at all. For example, a monarch needs people loyal to himself, but when necessary, people loyal to himself can also be killed. There are many reasons. First, the existence of the other party is no longer in line with their own interests. Second, the other party has committed a "major crime", which will seriously affect their reputation if they forgive or shelter the other party. In ancient times, many kings, some so-called "Ming kings" killed their loyal ministers in the name of righteousness. Afterwards, whether it is evaluated by history or later generations, until now and today, this practice is positive, because it is in the interests of most people. Therefore, as long as there is the name of "great righteousness", it can be cut. Ye Yang, there are really many such people here. For example, although they believe in Ye Yang, they are evil. Such believers, some gods will shelter, think that as long as they can provide faith, as long as they are pious enough, everything will not be a problem. Some gods hold the opposite opinion, will not shelter, but want to find them out and punish them openly in order to maintain order and law. For Ye Yang, it is not difficult to choose. He needs faith, but it must be the ideas and practices of those believers, which are in line with Ye Yang''s ideas and practices. The so-called faith only prays for blessing and benefits, and can not restrict himself to change his code of conduct. These are not suitable high-quality believers. Ye Yang killed him without psychological obstacles. "OK, first choose a group... Eh? The number of guilty people who believe in me and commit crimes is as high as 80 million?!" Ye Yang''s face turned black. How many people on earth? How many people did he bring? 80 million criminals? Then select the adjustment list. It dropped rapidly to eight million. But this figure is also quite large. We used to judge who had it according to the method of aliens, but now we judge it according to the method of earth people. In the real world, it is not easy to have eight million criminals, but that is the fault of many people, which can not be detected. "There are so many... If you run away from the election, those whose beliefs are not too strong and their evil is not too serious... Well, there are only more than one million left. "Among these people, they are particularly uneasy and are easy to break various rules. "I will spread my faith in the future. If someone believes in me and prays to me, but it affects and destroys the stability of other believers and affects other believers to provide faith, then it is not advisable..." In the end, there were more than 300000 left. It''s not a pity to kill them. "How can there be so many? However, compared with the people I caught, it is far less than one thousandth. This proportion is already small." Ye Yang selected 2000 and asked Dr. Zhang and Ye Yang''s undead creatures to clone those people and make replicas. Ye Yang uses his divine power and cooperates with the half plane space to accelerate the time of a region. Those clones were produced quickly, but the finished products accelerated were still very weak, just able to use consciousness and some simple actions. Then he offered the butcher''s knife. Ye Yang didn''t do it himself. He didn''t even let those people know that it was Ye Yang''s factor and let them die. It''s hard to test them because they know this. Then the results came out. "Incredibly... Most of the 2000 people died without any response, but 130 of them died, and their clones were able to produce faith. "It''s not only the belief in my heart, but also the real spiritual power transmitted to me for my use and transformed into divine power. "Before the 130 people died, those clones would not have faith no matter how they washed their brains. But later, when the 130 people died, those clones would have faith? What''s the situation?" Ye Yang was puzzled. Check again quickly and submit all kinds of data and information. With powerful computers from the cangyue family and the lunar giant ship, it is not difficult to collect this data, not to mention those people have entered the virtual world? The data is automatically sorted out. Ye Yang looked and frowned slightly. "These 130 clones have a common characteristic, that is, their personality and preferences are the same as the ''sample body''. The individuals used as the ''sample'' are very similar to these sample bodies in their personality and preferences. "Is it because of this factor? Well, test again." The clones were given different memories and information and changed their personalities and hobbies. It was not difficult to change their personalities and hobbies just by cultivating them at the beginning of their birth. Ye Yang even tried to match their memories with those "sample bodies". "This time, another 2000 people tried. Finally, 582 people died, and their clones produced faith and provided spiritual power to me. The other 1418 people, who had faith, no longer had faith supply after they died, proved to be NPC and no soul, so they would not provide faith after they died? And their clones also had no faith Provide. "But it is strange that the 582 people also have no so-called soul. There is no consciousness core that can separate from the body, that is, there is no so-called soul body, but they still provide faith to me. "What''s the matter? I don''t know at all. These guys... Have extremely similar ideology and personality hobbies. "The key is that some of the clones that produce faith are not as similar to the ''sample'' as other clones, but still produce spiritual faith and provide the power of faith to me?" Ye Yang pondered for a long time. Ji Yan happened to come over. She was not afraid of the invisible momentum of Ye Yang. The main reason was that her strength was not weak. Although she could not compare with Ye Yang, she had no problem resisting the momentum. Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked about his doubts. It was not Ji Yan who was smarter than him, but everyone''s controller. If a wise man worries a lot, he will make a mistake. Powerful computer processing data may also produce bugs. What ye Yang thinks is not simple data. Sometimes it is normal to think of something temporarily. Ji Yan pondered for a while and said, "why don''t you try to urge them to sleep and have a look?" Ye Yang said, "I''ve been hypnotized. Otherwise, how can a newborn clone believe in me so easily?" "No, I''m not talking about hypnotizing them to become believers. I''m talking about hypnotizing them to make them think they are another person." Ji Yan said. "Hmm?" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up and thought of it. Ji Yan said: "For example, the name of the ''sample'' is Zhang San. What kind of experience does it have? The clone has another name, but it urges him to sleep and tells him that it is Zhang San. Even, it can make up a false memory to make him think that he is Zhang San. He was caught in the nutrition cabin only because he made a big mistake. In order to atone for his sins as soon as possible, he still maintains a strong belief in you ¡£ "So, he doesn''t know that he is just a clone, but from the depths of his heart, he believes that he is Zhang San. What will happen?" Ye Yang said, "it''s worth trying." Then test. It is found that the 2000 people who died led to more than 800 people''s belief. This does not seem to be a coincidence. "Really effective?" Ye Yang was surprised. Try the other way around. He hypnotized those "samples" so that they thought they were clones and replaced who for some reason. In another way, some people think that they will soon be caught and imprisoned somewhere. The other clone is the same idea. Then, they are confused together. Then kill the "sample" and put the clone in the place of imprisonment to wake it up. "After the death of more than 1500 people, the clones have produced ''the power of faith'' and provided me with spiritual power to absorb. This... Is incredible." Ye Yang was surprised. What does this mean? "There are several possibilities. First, these people also have a ''soul'' and a core of consciousness, but unlike other spiritual beings I can see, their souls are invisible, untouchable and untouchable. At the moment of their death, they have no pain, fall too fast and don''t know they are dead. It happens that another clone is extremely similar to their noumenon and close And the memory contained in the brain is the same, and the temperament and even physique before death are similar. "In this way, their invisible consciousness will consciously think that another body is themselves, and the invisible consciousness will be transferred into the clone. "Therefore, it is their soul and the core of their consciousness that provide the power of faith. This is the key. Not the body. "Therefore, some people transfer their consciousness into the virtual world and become NPC in it. It is true that their consciousness has been transferred in and provides the power of faith. Some people do not really transfer their consciousness, so they can no longer provide the power of faith. "Some people fall, think they are still alive, and their consciousness is attached to another body, so let that body produce faith and provide spiritual power to me. While some people really know that they fall and die, believe that they are dead, and their consciousness dissipates or transfers to other places where they can''t contact me, they can''t produce the power of faith. "The second possibility... These consciousness can''t even see, touch or discover the existence of my current hypocrite level. What kind of existence will it be? If they don''t disappear, where will they cross? So far away that I can''t even contact? "Could it be that these people, as I did before, have their noumenon elsewhere, and the core of their consciousness is projected onto the earth and reincarnated into Ye Yang? The difference is that my consciousness condenses into Yin God and becomes reality. Their consciousness is still projected in unknown places, such as the legendary underworld, or in unknown ways elsewhere. "Then, as like as two peas, the body is projected to another body with the same shape, and it is believed that it is its own body, and that it is not clear that it has fallen and that it has been caught by others, and that it has become another weak state, which can continue to provide faith. "But what kind of possibility is it? "Or neither? These people on earth don''t have real souls? "But that explains why people on the earth can provide faith, while cangyue people almost do not provide faith. Before, they also urged ~ ~ sleep. It does not work to interfere with the consciousness of cangyue people in the virtual world. "Earth people are special, at least this earth is special, and the earth of another parallel world is also special. Third, the test on the other side of the earth cannot come. "So, it''s hard to explain except that they also have ''souls''. They are not real NPCs? But have a consciousness that can''t be seen or touched?" If it is other "gods", they will doubt such judgment. "Gods are omnipotent. Is there a soul that can''t see and touch?" would think so. But ye Yang is different. First, he didn''t fully adapt to the so-called divine identity, and he didn''t think he was really the so-called "God" now. Second... The "system" in the brain could be found before, but it hid again before we had time to do anything. Now we can''t find it without taking some time to meditate and "shut down" and serious induction. "Interesting... So, these people on earth are important. Well, try to let them get their bodies and reproduce in large numbers." Ye Yang was ringing. Suddenly, he felt a very strong crisis. "No, my avatar outside is going to be attacked?!" Chapter 481 "Who is sacred?!" Ye Yang was surprised and angry. In an instant, he found that the avatar outside exploded. The spaceship, shrouded in the dense ghost fog of the spaceship, the flying saucer in the spaceship and the incarnation of Ye Yang in the flying saucer were extinguished in an instant. Ye Yang is not without caution. It''s much stronger now than it was. Even so, it is still very low-key. No body is flying outside. The half plane space is placed in the avatar, the avatar is hidden in the UFO, and the UFO is hidden in the spaceship, which is covered by the ghost fog. Most of the power of the nether ghost fog is used to restrain and cover yourself. It is not high-profile and publicized. In this case, you will be attacked? Ye Yang also considered the possibility of natural disasters. Non human factors, not the strong ones, may also lead to the fall of the avatar. However, Ye Yang has deployed various means to deal with general dangers to the spacecraft. But even so, it was attacked. Not an accident, not a natural disaster, but deliberately aimed at Ye Yang''s incarnation. At the moment when his body burst and fell, Ye Yang quickly reacted, and his whole body was blooming with a strong breath, and the golden light gushed out of him. In an instant, Ye Yang''s figure quickly shuttled out of the half plane space. Instead of taking the initiative to take risks, he didn''t know whether to live or die, but he had seen a huge claw pounding hard towards the half plane space. With Ye Yang''s current strength, of course, you can probably see through what strength that giant claw will have. His half plane space, of course, can block this blow. This attack, although powerful, is not enough to break his half plane space barrier. However, now the half plane space is undergoing great development, many people are inside, and many lands are being adjusted. In this case, how can Ye Yang allow the enemy to bombard the half plane space barrier? It doesn''t mean that Ye Yang''s half plane space barrier can completely offset the strength of the attack. Concussion and shock waves are surging here. How many believers do you have to die. If ye Yang has time to take full precautions and arrange well, of course he is not afraid, but not now. "In the past, no matter how many people and men died, I wouldn''t be too distressed, as long as they weren''t the ones I valued most. But not now... I don''t know whether other gods need the power of faith, but I do. The faith of the people and the spiritual power they provide are the source of my transformation of divine power. "This is the source of strength. How can we not protect it?" Like knights and nobles in ancient times, when strong enemies come, they will fight in armor, while ordinary people continue to work in the rear. It''s none of their business to fight. Is it because people''s lives are more precious? Do they cherish people too much? Of course not. The people, the serfs, are the wealth of the nobility. Ye Yang is the same at the moment. His followers are the source of strength. Although he makes some experiments, it''s not a pity to die. Moreover, even if he dies, it doesn''t have much impact. The number is not much. Other people can''t do it. They can''t do it without shelter. Ye Yang shuttled out of the half plane space in an instant. I saw a huge strange figure, half hidden and half visible, sticking his head out of the rich clouds in the void. It looks like a dragon, but it looks like a giant dragon. The giant belly is like the giant dragon in the Western legend of the earth. Moreover, the monster in front of him also has thick legs, huge tail and two huge dragon wings. However, it has four huge claws. Its neck is like an Oriental dragon, with a golden light like an Oriental Dragon. What surprised Ye Yang was that the guy had three heads? The three look quite similar, but one has a red gem like Dragon Crystal on his head, the other has a blue gem like Dragon Crystal on his head, and the other has a powder diamond like Dragon Crystal on his head. There are three heads and seven eyes. Behind the red gem Dragon Crystal of the middle head is a huge dragon eye. As soon as Ye Yang appeared, he suddenly felt the pressure in the void. "Divine power?!" Today''s Ye Yang can sense and distinguish the difference between the power of "gods" and the power of powers. However, at this time, the power released by the other party is similar to the gods, and integrates with the void, showing a terrible pressure to block the void. Ye Yang''s body is sluggish. When he just shuttles out, he condenses a long spear and gun formed by divine power, which is blooming with golden light. He is preparing to stab the other party. At the moment, he can''t stab it, and the other party''s huge dragon claws are about to bombard him. "Bad cake!!" Ye Yang found that he could not maintain the speed of light here, not only because of the suppression of regular forces, but also because of the heavy forces in the void. When he was about to fight back, the other dragon claw suddenly stretched out and patted off the previous dragon claw with a bang. "Gee, what a handsome human brother, and he seems to have a power similar to divinity? He is a false god... Almost a demigod. What are you doing with such violence? He was shot to ashes accidentally. What should I do?" the huge Blue Dragon Crystal faucet said aloud. The dragon head with Red Dragon Crystal roared: "shut up, it''s not up to you to tell me how to do things. Well, this human hypocrite has poor strength. Just shoot him to death." "Shoot dead, but it''s not delicious." the blue Longjing head said. "The master burned him to death and roasted him to eat." the red faucet opened its mouth and burst into flames. The fire contains mysterious power and magical law. It will burn the void. Before Ye Yang dodged, the purple dragon head''s eyes burst, and a huge thunder roared down. Unexpectedly, he forcibly blew the dragon head to one side. The fire spouting faucet was furious: "what are you doing?" "Hum, this human appears here. It''s strange. First catch it and ask for some information..." "What information can he know?" "If you don''t catch him, how do you know he doesn''t understand intelligence?" "Ha, what more information do I need? This giant spirit continent... Oh, now it''s called the vast continent. Where can I go? What do you want to do, just crush it with direct strength, and you still need to inquire about intelligence?" The Red Dragon Crystal faucet said, but the Blue Dragon Crystal faucet next to him interrupted and said, "there are countless strange gods coming in this world. Although they are only the incarnations of gods, their strength can not be underestimated, and there are a lot of them..." Several faucets actually argued like this. They even quarreled and became angry, and even began to bite each other. Ye Yang was speechless. "What the hell is this thing? Just... Ignore it." Ye Yang plans to slip away. But at this moment, the three faucets suddenly stared at him, and Ye Yang felt a heavy body. At this moment, it was found that the three faucets actually have the so-called "pupil technique", which is a means of almost distorting the rules, beyond the scope of the so-called "power". Ye Yang had never really encountered it before, and now he was almost stuck. "Before the prey gets into the net, we first discuss how to eat it. If we let it escape, wouldn''t it be ridiculous? Let''s catch him first!" "Agree!" The three faucets spoke separately and then shot at the same time... No, it should be said that they came out at the same time. Three huge faucets spray towards Ye Yang at the same time. Flame. Strange liquid colder than ice and strong lightning condensed into plasma thunder liquid and bombarded down here. Ye Yang quickly retrogressed. The other party caught up in an instant. Ye Yang''s divine power bloomed and accelerated his retreat. He planned to break out of this area first. However, the other party''s figure flashed in an instant and disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it had stopped Ye Yang''s way. "So fast?" Ye Yang noticed that this is a space shuttle, but the shuttle also needs to be prepared. Some strong ones need to be faster, some slow ones need half a second, and some even need dozens of seconds to prepare. Ye Yang felt that the Dragon seemed to have no time limit, and shuttled in an instant. Subconsciously, a gun stabbed forward. The dragon claw swings and catches Ye Yang''s spear. However, this is not Ye Yang''s real attack at all. He clapped his left palm and a blazing beam of light gushed. Boom!!! Yangyan column, Yangyan blazing column... The variant attack of Yangyan explosion will explode now. The blazing light was about to hit the Dragon Crystal on the middle dragon''s head. It suddenly deviated and its eyes were hit. The Dragon screamed, and the other two heads spewed and attacked, shrouded in this direction. Ye Yang went backwards and flew forward in an instant. Time stopped working again. Many people in the half plane space are only conscious bodies, hidden in the virtual world, but many are real bodies, which can provide a lot of spiritual power and can be transformed into the divine power of Ye Yang. He let out beams of light. Whenever the Dragon rushes, Ye Yang bombards it with a beam of light, which is the successful lateral movement and dodge in an instant. "This..." Ye Yang felt strange. His attack is getting stronger and stronger. "Is it because I used the Holy Grail of light before? My attack actually contains the divine power of light, which has a great impact on the law, and all kinds of forces that are not light attributes have been weakened. "I''m a ''necromancer'', but I''m the best at the power of light attribute? It can make people laugh to death if I say it." Ye Yang was speechless. However, at the moment, other forces can not be well integrated with divine power, even the ghost fog. Therefore, Ye Yang''s other forces are not as easy as the power of light attribute. "I don''t want to be the God of light... Although the power of the light attribute is strong, it is too ''independent'' to accommodate other forces. The divine power itself needs to be pure and doesn''t like to be contaminated with other forces, but the characteristics of the light attribute are more serious than other forces, and even deliberately compete with other divine forces, which can easily become the target of public criticism..." Turning his mind, his body shuttles through the void at high speed. The Dragon opposite cannot bombard Ye Yang, but ye Yang can bombard it from time to time. The dragon became more and more angry, stronger and faster. Moreover, the other party''s body is too hard and thick to really hurt. Now even the dragon scale hasn''t fallen off. It looks very embarrassed, but the injury is not strong. In this way, for a moment of war, the dragon can''t help Ye Yang, and Ye Yang can''t help the dragon. However, Ye Yang gradually found a secret. The Dragon doesn''t seem to be real. He gathered his strength secretly, peeped at an opportunity, and was ready to wave the Holy Grail of light and smash it. If you can succeed, the results will be great. But at the critical moment, Ye Yang forcibly took back the Holy Grail of light, and didn''t even dare to let the Holy Grail show any breath. "Since elder Hotz is here, why don''t you help?" Ye Yang said loudly. The Dragon laughed wildly: "how dare you cheat me with such a small skill? Hum, what Hotz? I haven''t heard of it." Yelling, several faucets gnawed and dragon claws waved. At this time, a huge momentum appeared in the void, and countless tiny insects rushed towards the dragon. Of course, ordinary insects can''t take the dragon, but these insects are very special. The dragon is creepy and moves quickly to avoid: "divine power? Insects with divine nature?" But in the moment it moved and dodged, Ye Yang shot. As soon as he pointed out, a bone spear with strong strength shot forward. Not a dragon, but somewhere in the void with its flanks. Bang!!! A gray crystal burst out in the void, burst and split into many broken crystals and flew away. There was a roar of anger and a wisp of light smoke dissipated. The giant dragon stared at Ye Yang in amazement, and the three headed dragon became translucent and disappeared quickly. "What a powerful illusion!!! You can completely confuse the false with the true." Ye Yang exclaimed. A voice came from the void: "it''s not to confuse the true with the false, but... The divine power can turn the ''true'' into ''false'', and can also turn the ''false'' into ''true''. Although it was just an illusion, it played a certain strength under the action of the divine power." Then, the figure of Hotz appeared, but it was translucent and misty, which was different from the entity seen before. "When will master Hotz arrive?" Ye Yang asked. "After tracking the magic crystal that contains the power of the magic God just now, I will see you fighting with the dragon that the magic crystal shows. Although it only contains the magic power, the magic power is not weak. Moreover, the dragon that appears is not an ordinary dragon, but a ''Divine sin'', something condensed by the negative emotions of some powerful gods. There are some wars The power is even stronger than the gods. There is a divine evil in the shape of three dragons here, which is called "dragon evil". Among many divine evils, it is also one of the most powerful existence. This is not its noumenon, or even its incarnation, but in the dark, this illusion has some power sympathetic resonance. With a trace of the power of the Dragon evil, you can resist it. It is clear that you have surpassed it Apart from the level of mortals, even if they are not gods, they are not comparable to all kinds... " Hotz looked at Ye Yang in amazement and said, "what a great opportunity for you to achieve so much in a short time? Your great luck is really enviable and jealous." Ye Yang smiled without explanation. Hotz was curious and secretly calculated, but he found that he could not directly calculate Ye Yang''s situation with the method of calculation, and could not understand how he broke through this realm. The fear is even worse. On the surface, it was silent and didn''t show much. "Ye Yang, how are you thinking about the proposal I mentioned to you before?" Hotz. "You mean..." "Cooperation." Chapter 482 "Cooperation?" Ye Yang smiled and asked lightly, "what else can I cooperate with you now?" Hotz glanced at Ye Yang lightly: "you are now expanding." Ye Yang was speechless. He didn''t inflate, he just wanted to test Hotz''s attitude. Fortunately, Hotz didn''t get angry directly, but looked cold. "Are you a real God now?" Hotz asked. Ye Yang didn''t say a word. "No!! not even a demigod." "What is demigod?" "Half god, half step God, has begun to degenerate and lacks the most critical elements. What is real The God of? Immortality and immortality, life is the same as the sky. As long as the heaven and the earth are not destroyed, even if they fall for a moment, they can live in the future Real rebirth. Can you do it? " "Is it so exaggerated?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Many gods are divided into regional gods, civilization gods, star region gods and star region gods , the God of the galaxy, even the legendary god of the universe, do you know how to divide it? " "How to divide?" Ye Yang asked, "is the strength gap different?" "No. many gods are immortal. However, gods have a characteristic that they must have Core sustenance. For example, some weak gods place their consciousness on a very important treasure, As long as the treasure is not destroyed, the God will not be destroyed. Some weak civilizations will worship it as a God. But the treasure is destroyed The so-called regional God is the God of one region. For example, the weakest one Mountain God, when the mountain is destroyed, the mountain god does not exist. But when the mountain is not destroyed, the mountain god persists. But this kind of Mao God ... we don''t see it as a true God, but as a demigod. " Ye Yang frowned: "it''s a little different from what you just said." Hotz said, "it''s actually the same. The true God never dies, the demigod never dies, and the false god never dies ¡¯Just. The God of the region mentioned just now, vast, occupies millions of miles of heaven and earth, is the God of millions of miles of heaven and earth God, if this piece of heaven and earth is not destroyed, this God will not be destroyed. If this piece of heaven and earth is destroyed, this God will not exist. "If the diameter of some worlds exceeds hundreds of millions of miles, the gods will be powerful. They want to destroy hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth , it''s not easy to talk about it? Thousands of star annihilating guns can''t be destroyed many times. "The God of civilization, as long as this civilization is not completely extinct, this God is immortal and eternal In, even if it falls, it will resurrect. It will resurrect at some time in the future. "If a civilization is weak, it''s nothing. If a civilization is strong enough to cross the universe, it wants to be extinct It''s not easy to talk about a civilization that spans many large galaxies? "In fact, these are only half gods. Further up, they are true gods. "True God is..." Hotz pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled: "this is a great secret, which is not unknown to the gods. However, originally It''s to make you a God, so I''ll tell you this great secret. Only when you know this secret can you have a chance Will become a true God, otherwise, it can only be a demigod at most, which has a gap with the true God. "What is true God? The core of consciousness is placed in the void. The void does not die, and its consciousness does not die, even for a while Falling is just like a mortal sleeping and forgetting himself. A mortal sleeping will wake up and a god sleeping will wake up Will wake up. The fall is just like a deep sleep. Unless the void disappears. But, break space, space It may not be true extinction to be broken and restored. Such a God is truly immortal. " Ye Yang can''t help but think of the "sage of the wilderness" in the legend of mortals, but this is the true God in Hotz''s mouth Can you also place the core of consciousness in the void? If the void does not die, it will never die. At most, it is just sleep, It''s horrible. Hotz added: "so the true God is divided into levels, for example, the void in which consciousness is integrated, and the whole starry sky As one, that is the God of the star area. "If a star area does not die and millions of planets do not destroy with the void, the God is immortal. "Further up, it is the God of the star region and even the God of the galaxy... The God of the galaxy does not have control The power of the whole galaxy, but the diameter of the whole galaxy is tens of thousands of light-years. If it is not completely destroyed in time, this God will not The power of this God may not be stronger than that of other gods, but may only be controlled by others The law of one billionth of the whole galaxy is not strong, but its life-saving ability is much stronger than other gods More. "The legendary god of the universe, if the universe does not die, such gods will not die. "Because of their immortality, they dare to act recklessly. Many gods act quite recklessly Exaggeration. "For example, the goddess of light is the God of galaxies. The whole galaxy has a diameter of more than 100000 light-years and thousands of light-years If hundreds of millions of stars, even more planets, and the starry sky on the earth are not destroyed together, the goddess will not die Death. Death will resurrect and revive. You are not afraid of anything. You don''t worry about the consequences at all. It''s a big deal after you sleep Wait for recovery, that''s all. "Compared with these real gods, how dare you call yourself a God?" Ye Yang was speechless. Hotz sneered, "it''s too flattering to say you''re a demigod. It''s only a false god at most. What''s a false god? It has the power similar to the gods, but it has no divine life-saving ability. "For example, a God may be seriously injured and can''t beat the false god, but he sleeps deeply after death and dies soon Can be raised. What about the false gods? No. "If the two sides are hostile, even if the gods lose ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times and one million times, they can come back again Just lose once and it''s over. "Gods can''t lose so many times. They are often stronger than false gods. It''s not just longevity and immortality, There are other characteristics. Those weak Mao gods are not mentioned. They are often regarded as hypocrites. "And the powerful God Mao, such as sitting on a huge civilization to support, or having one or even several With the support of a big planet, it''s even a demigod. At least it''s not easy to destroy. You can even try to destroy yourself Hide the planet of consciousness. "For example, Gaia consciousness in the legend of the earth can be regarded as a demigod. The consciousness of the planet. As long as The consciousness of the gods is integrated with the whole planet. If the planet does not die, it will not die. That is the demigod. The levels of "demigod" and "true God" are not based on combat effectiveness, but on the level of life According to. Your strength may not be weak now, but your life level has not stepped into that level. It has only surpassed Mortals, but in the eyes of the true gods, are still mortals. "You don''t want to be a real God?" Ye Yang was greatly moved. Don''t you want to? It was said that gods are immortal and mortals can''t kill gods no matter how powerful they are. Ye Yang still didn''t believe it, But now listen to Hotz. If he doesn''t lie, the real gods can''t be killed by ordinary people. In a small space, mortals can destroy and break it with the help of scientific and technological instruments. To occupy the stars, mortals also have such things as Star Destroyers. However, consciousness is integrated into the void and lives with the void of billions of miles. Everyone wants to live hundreds of millions of miles Completely destroy the void? It''s too difficult. "What if the divine consciousness melts into the whole galaxy? It''s even more exaggerated. "No, it''s not necessarily that the consciousness of the gods is integrated into the whole galaxy. This is too outrageous. Maybe it''s just the sustenance of consciousness In the void of a galaxy, you can shuttle through the void at will. It''s not fixed in a place. It depends on Come on. Hotz must be hiding key information, so some places are deliberately unclear. " But anyway, Ye Yang also wants to integrate the sustenance of consciousness into the void. "Wait a minute, is the sustenance of consciousness integrated into the void? Maybe I can try. Not elsewhere, but mine Half plane space, feasible. It''s just "My consciousness condenses into yin and can swim freely in the half plane space, but it is completely different from the half plane The space is fully integrated. It''s still a little close, but it can''t be done completely. It was a little close before, but it''s still not available now Yes, almost. What''s the key trick I don''t understand? "Moreover, even if it can be integrated into the half plane space, I don''t want to. This space is too small to compare with it The external void? And the external void is dangerous and unsafe. We can''t trust it casually for the time being. We can only take half of it at some time Try the plane space, have more experience, and then try to enter the real divine level outside. " Ye Yang is now full of thoughts about becoming a real God. I didn''t recognize that word before. The idea of mortals, the so-called gods, is not a higher life? Have more powerful abilities nothing more. But now think about it, although these gods are indeed higher life, they do have more power The gods may not have strong combat power, but they don''t have more powerful power Can not have super life-saving ability, can not but have the characteristics of "immortality and immortality". Even if the fist smashes the planet, it can''t compare with a real God who can only smash the mountain''s consciousness into the void ¡£ These real gods are not at the same level as the gods recognized by Ye Yang before. What time stops, controls the time immobility of a whole city, space distortion, and so on Because that''s the real God. But now it seems that it''s not even a false god. After many thoughts, Ye Yang said, "you mentioned cooperation before? I''m quite interested. It''s just How are you going to cooperate now? " Ye Yang wants to get benefits from Hotz, but he is worried about problems. Like what kind of causal contract He still can''t trust it. Therefore, intentionally or unintentionally mentioned in the discourse, I am not what I used to be. "What are you going to do now What cooperation? "He asked. Hotz smiled faintly: "do you want to be a real God?" Ye Yang''s pupils contract slightly - is that again? "Who doesn''t want to be a non God?" "I can teach you divine Dharma." "Why?" "As I said before, when you become a God, you conflict with other gods." "It''s hard." Ye Yang said, "it''s not that it''s hard for me to conflict with other gods. It''s that I become a God, not a God Is it easy to succeed? How many people can become gods? You seem to have said before that you want to make many people become gods and let them become gods Ming has become worthless... But now that you understand the essence of God, your words are untrue. ¡± Hotz said, "the universe is so big that there are more qualified to become gods than you think. In addition... You can Do you know how to kill the gods? " Ye Yang was frightened. "It''s hard to kill gods, but there are ways to replace them. For example, someone has the same as you Thought, memory, emotion, the same body shape, appearance and temperament, the same fingerprint, pupillary membrane DNA and the same strength Cultivation, the same mental fluctuation, etc. in the eyes of others, that person is the same as you. So, can you To live in your place? As long as you die, he lives, "Hotz said. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. "Gods... Can be replaced. Specific methods are taboo. But now, some people are trying The mysterious behind the scenes is operating and laying out more than half of the universe. What happened in this vast world, however It''s just a corner of the big deal. " Ye Yang took a cold breath. "Your strength and level are not qualified to know more things and secrets. But I can I tell you, many gods are divided from one into many, and each incarnation has a separate thought, They all want to get rid of the noumenon or become the noumenon. The specific reason is that the strong are doing it and laid it out a long time ago , a long time ago, there was a split in the consciousness of the gods. "The deeper secret is still shrouded in the fog, and the gods can''t see through it. The gods are anxious All we have to do is devour other incarnations of consciousness and re integrate into one. Therefore, the gods are fighting with each other Fight by yourself and join hands with others to deal with your other incarnations. All kinds of vertical and horizontal, all kinds of gratitude and resentment , complicated and difficult to sort out. I don''t know whether today''s friends will be enemies tomorrow, and I don''t know today''s friends Whether a friend has changed his heart to an enemy and still pretends to be a friend. "Most of these are hidden from mortals and are only clear at the divine level. "But even if ordinary people don''t know the truth, they can see some clues and all kinds of chaos. How did the chaos of the universe come from... " Ye Yang''s face was more dignified. Outside the boundless world, it is even more dangerous and terrible than the boundless world? The divine consciousness is divided, the same Different incarnations of gods are enemies? It''s too chaotic. No wonder an incarnation of the goddess of life and an incarnation of the God of the dead were united to deal with it Another incarnation of the goddess of life... Is it so chaotic? "The method of killing gods... It is rare in the world. Although there is a method of replacing gods, it is also very difficult. But now In this case, all gods can replace. You can even replace the avatar of a God, or use your avatar to top Incarnate it. Devour it, or merge it, and you can be the God of light or the God of life, etc. the same Have the qualification of immortality, but only on the premise that they will not be swallowed up, integrated or replaced by others. "If you are also a God, you are immortal, and other gods can''t swallow you. But if you are light The God of light and other gods of light can integrate with you. If the other party''s consciousness is the main, it is no different from swallowing , and vice versa. "To become a true God, you must choose a field to integrate with the law and become a true God You can''t swallow other gods or melt other gods, but you are the God of space If you are the God of light, you can devour the God of light. The other party is the same ¡£ "Now, you know why the Buddha wants to support you to become a God?" Ye Yang understood a little and nodded slightly, but there were still some key things that were not clear. "I will try my best to help you become a God. You owe me a favor. Just help me do something in the future. Now that the universe has changed greatly, no one knows what it will look like in the future. There are always more ways to go OK. " Ye Yang nodded his head and said, "next, let me become a real God first?" "You think beautifully. That''s your business. I''m only responsible for guidance and..." Chapter 483 "Witness!!" Hotz said, "guide those who have fate and potential to become gods. Guide you and tell you which direction is right and which direction is wrong. But how to go is your business. "If you know the right direction, whether you can go right, come to the end, and really become a God is none of your business. "The Buddha is only responsible as a bystander and witness. "Guide and gather people to form a general trend. But never participate in it personally." Ye Yang was silent. What Hotz said was quite different from what he had said before. He knew that he could not be trusted. However, his words could not be ignored. No matter what his purpose, many of what he said were true. "Guide people into God? Aren''t you afraid that someone will take your power? Have the way with you?" Ye Yang asked. Hotz smiled: "there''s no need to test the Buddha, other gods, split consciousness and avatar infighting. The situation of the Buddha... Ha ha, the Buddha also has many avatars. Here is just one of them, but whether many avatars are harmonious or infighting, I can''t tell you. "Among the gods, whose avatars are fighting against each other, whose consciousness is not completely split, or split, but the avatars are not enemies to each other. You can see and find these by yourself." Ye Yang asked, "is it possible for me to meet another elder hoz in the vast world?" "Maybe it''s possible, maybe it''s impossible. But even if it is, it''s the avatar of the self, not other avatars." "The avatar of the avatar?" "Of course," Hotz said. Ye Yang didn''t know how to ask for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "in your opinion, how can I become a god next?" "I have ''fully helped you'' and just pointed out the right direction. If you are willing to pay some price, I can tell you where there is an opportunity." "What price?" asked Ye Yang. "A causal contract, or a divine contract." "Ha ha..." "Don''t you ask what kind of contract it is?" Hotz asked. Ye Yang shook his head. No matter what the cost or the benefit, he will not do as long as the contract falls on paper. Because he really doesn''t understand those contracts. Who knows if there''s a trap or something? Once the contract is signed, it may fall into the calculation. Ye Yang''s current strength vaguely senses the so-called "cause and effect". There is cause and effect with whom he has a certain connection, entanglement of gratitude and resentment, interest entanglement, interest involvement or interest conflict. With enough strength, he can sense this cause and effect in the dark. Ye Yang can''t feel it yet, but he can figure it out. Ordinary people believe in him. Some are only pan believers, but they can feel it just temporarily. Is it possible that gods or false gods can''t feel each other by making contracts with each other? Not to mention anything else, Ye Yang can''t hide from each other where he wants to hide again. Previously, Fengshen''s box was equivalent to a locator, but it failed when it ran to a valley. Before walking on the vast land, Hotz could pay attention to Ye Yang at any time. Ye Yang couldn''t avoid it if he wanted to. However, when ye Yang''s strength was greatly improved, he could cover up some tracking sensing. It still seems impossible to avoid Hotz''s pursuit, but what about the future? Moreover, among mortals, some powers can curse each other by taking each other''s hair, name and birth date. If the contract is signed here, Ye Yang can''t guarantee the consequences. This is not the contract of mortals, not the law, but some mysterious forces. It''s too unsafe and reassuring. "Well, since you don''t want to sign the contract, then... I''ll leave now and hope to see you again next time..." At half an hour, he suddenly stared at Ye Yang and said, "did you get the five colored earth?" "Yes." "No wonder... No wonder you can become a pseudo demigod. Do you want to make a deal? Trade if you don''t cooperate." "What deal?" "Where did you find the land of five colors? Is there any more? This news is in exchange for another important news for the Buddha. Where can you have a chance to become a real God?" Hotz said. Ye Yang thought and shook his head slightly. He doesn''t want to tell anyone about that valley. If he has a chance, he will get colorful soil again. Not now. I''m afraid I can''t get out. Moreover, it seems very safe there, but I don''t know if it''s really safe. If you can''t hide anywhere else and avoid the rolling tide in the vast world and the scuffle among the gods, if ye Yang can''t avoid it, you will find a way to escape to the valley. Cross domain transmission is the card to escape. In this way, Ye Yang has a backup hiding place, which is much safer than the private land of the gods. What is the reason for him to trade this secret with others? Moreover, he strongly suspects that Hotz''s appearance this time may be to guide Ye Yang to do something and want him to go somewhere. Even if ye Yang tells the news, Hotz will only take out the place he wants Ye Yang to go and say the address. This may be a trap. Will ye Yang fall into it? "You''re too suspicious," Hotz said. Seems to see through some of Ye Yang''s thoughts. Ye Yang smiled faintly and said nothing. Last time, in front of Hotz, he could hardly hide his thoughts, but this time, Hotz could not directly read his thoughts in front of him. This is a great progress, which is worth being happy and happy. "The artifact of the gods leaves behind the power of the gods. You can get some clues by understanding it. But understanding the artifact alone is not enough to become a God. Take care of yourself." Said Hotz, turning and disappearing into the void. "What the hell does this guy want to do here?" Ye Yang frowned and pondered for a long time before he was surprised: "is it difficult to show up on purpose to tell me some news? "Last time, he mentioned the five colored earth, and then I looked for the five colored earth. And the God of wind. Although the God of wind also mentioned the five colored earth, if Hotz hadn''t said first, I wouldn''t know that the five colored earth can be cast into an altar to seal the God. I wouldn''t ask others and get follow-up information. When I saw the change on Mount Tai, I might not be able to wait for the change. "It seems that he wants to sign a contract with me, but in fact, his purpose may only be to reveal some information to me? But he is worried that I am too suspicious to believe, so he simply mentioned" cooperation "and" contract "? "The so-called help me become a God and let me owe him a favor... Maybe there are some factors, but what he needs is that I take the road of sealing God, not that I have to owe him a favor? As long as I take this road, it may bring benefits to him..." This kind of thing is not uncommon. For example, some investors and speculators have "overheard" some news, or tried their best to "find" some news. If they find that there are great interests, many people will be tempted and will invest there independently. This is human heart and humanity. So does Ye Yang. He is no longer interested in mortal gold, silver, jewelry and other things, but he is excited about becoming God and eternal life. Compared with infinite reincarnation, the real immortality is more moving. Hotz doesn''t have to do much at all. He just needs to disclose some news enough to make Ye Yang excited, and Ye Yang can do it on his own. This may be Hotz''s strategy. "Hum, there is a mysterious strong man who can directly attack the earth in the sanctuary of the solar system in an unknown and far away time and space to prevent me from becoming a God. Moreover, according to his meaning, any living creature who wants to become a God will be oppressed by him. "But hoz is the other way around? He wants to help people become gods? "Are these two guys related to each other? "Well, no matter what their intentions are, I can''t intervene now. I''d better protect myself first. To protect myself, you must first become stronger and stronger... Start from becoming a God? If you really don''t die and die, you can ''wave'' and have no scruples about many things. "Becoming a God... According to Hotz, do you want to know the clue from the ''artifact''? Do you want me to pry the secret of the God from the artifact? Do you want me to imitate, or let me swallow it? Or imitate first and then swallow it?" Ye Yang thinks that Hotz''s intention is so, but his personal ideas are different. "Every successful person, if he is not a successful person, can imitate. Many successful paths can be copied. But the premise is that the other party is not too successful. The path of too successful is unique. After going through it, no one can follow this path to succeed for decades or even hundreds of years. "The path taken by great achievers and meritorious people is not only almost impossible to copy, but also other competitors who have taken this path often fall to the ground, whether in military, political or even commercial economy. "Even practice the way of God. Once you become a true God, you will never die. "Can such a road really be copied?" Ye Yang once heard a saying: "those who learn from me live, like those who die." "The path of other gods can be used for reference, but they must not be copied. Let alone embark on the same path as other gods? And then compete with each other for the throne?" Ye Yang shook his head. The mind moved and looked around at the void. The body quickly hid and soon left here. "The vast world is becoming more and more unsafe. "Before, I had to stay away from the direction of the earth to prevent me from bringing danger to the earth, but now? Where should I go?" After pondering for a while, Ye Yang plans to hide in a place for a while. "First, study where the ''system'' is hidden. "I suspect that it is also related to the real gods. If you crack its secrets, you may be able to get access to the secrets of the real gods. "It''s easy to say that consciousness depends on emptiness, but how to do it?" Melting into the void, Ye Yang sees more of this. In a vacuum, when a large mass of energy explodes, it will spread rapidly, which can be regarded as a situation of blending with the void. However, the energy still exists. It is not right to say that it is really blending. "It''s not diffusion, but integration. Diffusion is just destruction, integration, how to integrate? The power of space? I have integrated the power of space in my body for a long time. Even if there is the power of yin and God to integrate space, I can''t achieve that if the void doesn''t die, I won''t die. "The system may be able to answer my question." Ye Yang is very excited about the cross domain transmission of the system, but this skill can''t be integrated into the "Youming classic" for a long time, and now you can''t stare at this skill. "The system has been found. As long as I continue to improve my strength, I will definitely find it. "I don''t need to acquire new skills from the system for the time being, but... I can try to speed up the speed to increase the attribute value to meet the requirements and obtain ''infinite reincarnation''. "Then, raise the level all the way to see how many levels the system allows me to rise. Is there an upper limit. "The worst consequence is that you can''t upgrade again. But fortunately, you can have a glimpse of the real secret of the system after you reach the full level. "In this way, the strength will be improved. "Also, I am familiar with my current strength. With the cultivation of a large number of believers and the development of the half plane space, the believer consciousness in the half plane space condenses into the cloned body again. Even, you can try whether consciousness can integrate into the void in the half plane space, and then accumulate experience and try to integrate consciousness into the void in the outer world... There are too many things to do. "These are very important. "In contrast, the vast world is not good to go anywhere now." Ye Yang decided to find a place to hide first. As long as there is enough time to precipitate, his strength can continue to improve. Although the speed of improvement is not too fast, not as exaggerated as before, it is by no means comparable to other powers. "Where is it safe? If you want to drill into the half plane space, study carefully, absorb the vitality of clones or believers and convert them into upgraded energy, the spiritual strength and belief of believers can also be transformed into upgraded energy and ascend the level, which requires a safe environment and sufficient time. "If it''s not easy to be found, you can leave at any time..." No matter what he thinks, Ye Yang still thinks that valley is the safest, but now he doesn''t want to go there. "Look first. There is no sudden sense of danger for the time being. I should not be watched for the time being. I can use ''divine power'' to break Hotz''s watching. "Well, take advantage of this opportunity..." Ye Yang put his eyes on the ground. Underground, maybe you can hide? "Find some cliffs and cliffs and dig underground. You can hide in the depths of the vast world." Ye Yang didn''t find a place to dig at will and went all the way west. I haven''t found the cliff I''m looking for, but I found that in the void, countless giant sculptures with golden light fly across the sky. It looks like an entity, but ye Yang is clear. It is also an energetic creature. It is not a body of flesh and blood. "How can there be so many giant sculptures?" In doubt, there was a rumbling explosion ahead. Vaguely visible, there are many colorful birds in front, blooming with colorful light, like a glowing peacock, fighting with the Giant Eagle over there. There is a constant roar and explosion. Ye Yang is curious. "I vaguely feel the fluctuation of divine power, but it''s not too strong. It''s not like the avatar of the gods is doing it. These huge energetic birds should not be attracted by the gods." Therefore, Ye Yang''s mind moved, hid in the void, and lurked forward. Not long after flying out, I saw a huge pit, like a huge crater where a huge thing like a falling stone fell from the sky. In the middle of the pit, there was a mass of luminous things overflowing with strange energy. The energetic giant eagle and the five colored birds rushed to the other side desperately. They were repelled by an invisible force field, so they fought with each other to drive away other birds and occupy a more forward position. "This... Looks like an artifact?" Ye Yang was speechless. Not long ago, Hotz mentioned artifact. I thought Hotz implied that he had artifact or something, but I didn''t expect to meet him here before he went far. Is it such a coincidence? Chapter 484 Seeing the artifact, Ye Yang was certainly excited and wanted to rob it. However, the strength of those huge golden eagles and a large number of five-color birds seems not weak. If you really want to grab hard, the success rate is not very high. Moreover, Ye Yang heard about the artifact from Hotz not long ago. Now he found that such a coincidence made him wonder whether there was any trap in it. Perhaps this can be regarded as paranoia, but ye Yang would rather be paranoid than cautious. If you have no future and no potential, you are not afraid of wearing shoes. Of course, you have to fight hard. But he feels that his future is bright and great, and there are many ways to improve, so why fight now? If you can be sure to retreat without being calculated, it doesn''t hurt to fight. But it may fall, it may fall into the trap of others, which is not worth fighting for. "Just look first..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Suddenly, his heart throbbed: "something seems wrong?" The body lurked, gathered its breath, and suddenly sank into a pit. The ground fell and he fell below. A large amount of soil on it slipped automatically and buried him. It looks like the natural collapse of the ground. And he can jump up from the ground and soar into the sky at any time, so he is not afraid to be buried all the time. Ye Yang just "hid" it. All kinds of colorful birds in the void quickly fly together and merge to form a figure with green light. "Selena, goddess of life?!" Ye Yang almost jumped out of the underground pit. He was hiding underground, but the situation above was clear. He didn''t release his mind to spy for fear of being found, but he left some monitoring instruments to detect the situation in the sky. Then, various signals are released around. The signal is not directed to Ye Yang''s position, so it will not be directly tracked here. The signal is mixed with various disordered energy fluctuations, and the information of the received signal is chaotic. If there is no corresponding parser to filter out these inappropriate energy fluctuations, it is impossible to read the information, so most people will only think that this is just a chaotic signal source. There are many such things on earth, not to mention the vast world. Wherever energy is rampant, there are all kinds of changing signal sources. Therefore, Ye Yang can observe the outside world through the signal monitor, but the outside people don''t know where he is hiding. Of course, there are preconditions. The monitor cannot actively release the detection wave, otherwise it will be found. Then destroyed. Secondly, the other party will not deliberately sweep around with spiritual strength and try to find Ye Yang. Otherwise, Ye Yang can''t hide it. Again, you have to have a little luck, otherwise you can''t succeed. Ye Yang has not been found now, but he can see the outside world. "Selena... Is it the one I saw before? Is it the same person or just another incarnation?" Ye Yang seemed to turn and saw Selena stretch out her palm and press it on the huge repulsion field. The repulsion field is invisible and hard to see by the naked eye, but it can prevent outsiders from approaching the artifact. Different repulsion fields emit different forces. Selena''s left palm rolled over the clouds, and with a wave of her right palm, twisted flesh ~ ~ whiskers were generated out of thin air. It''s disgusting. But it is a very tiny bacterium. Under the action of the divine power of life, it quickly grows meat ~ ~ whiskers, or directly pulls them away from the surrounding golden giant sculptures. Some became tentacles before they shook at the golden eagles. Each golden carving can''t get close to this area at all. Selena monopolizes the place closest to the artifact. At this time, huge gold carvings quickly gathered together to form a skeleton with golden light. Then, the dark golden mist covered his whole body. "AKAS, it''s you!?!" Selena, the goddess of life, seemed quite surprised. Ye Yang is also quite surprised. This AKAS looks different from the one he met last time. Is it another different AKAS? Other incarnations of the undead? "Hum, the great God of the dead, shouldn''t he always be as dark as a crow and dare not see people like withered bones? How can he become as coquettish as a golden carving? Shameless." Selena sneered. I only heard the cold voice of AKAS: "I didn''t expect that I would come to rob this artifact. Hum, Selena, this artifact doesn''t belong to you. Do you want to rob it? It''s not so easy to have me here." "Kidding!!" Selena said coldly, "are you blind? Can''t you see the life power fluctuation of this artifact?" "Smelly (female watch) son, something with the power of life may not be related to you. Don''t you dare to kill and devour other incarnations of the goddess of life?" "Hum, it''s just a matter of time. I''m the goddess of life. I don''t say that all life belongs to me, at least all the divine power of life belongs to me." "Ridiculous!! you didn''t refine this treasure, but it''s the treasure of innate chaos accidentally born in the void at the edge of the universe. This material can be used to create top-grade artifact, which can be obtained by those with ability!!" "Even if you make an artifact, it''s also a life artifact. What''s the use of the power of life and the attributes of the dead?" "It''s none of your business." "After all, strength determines everything. Don''t talk nonsense. If you and I fight, the winner will get the weapon and the loser will retreat automatically. In order to avoid losing both sides here and attracting other strong ones, they will be benefited." "Well, in the first World War, we will decide who will lose the treasure!" "Your reputation as the God of the dead, AKAS, is not very good. I don''t believe your promise. However, as long as you tear down your broken bones, even if you don''t keep your promise. Come and die!!" Selena stretched out her index finger and gently hooked it. Ye Yang hid underground. He opened his ears and received the information from the outside. He also saw the situation outside almost directly. "There is an old saying in the earth''s hometown, which is right. Immortals are also made by mortals, so immortals also have mortal mind. Selena and AKAS are not much different from ordinary people who scold each other in other aspects, except that they have strong strength, pursue and demand more advanced things. They are all noble, sacred and dignified False, it''s all just external masks. Just like the upper class rulers among mortals, they just hang a mask on their face. " Ye Yang was muttering in his heart, and a roar came from above. AKAS made a move. The huge gray and white fog condensed into a large air mass, with a trace of dark gold breath flowing. Selena, the goddess of life, also has a large number of life gods condensed into a green luminous fog. Both sides reached out to each other, and the mist shot out and roared at each other. Boom!!! The energy makes a loud noise, but it does not explode and spread, but is intertwined and twisted. The frightened faces of countless undead emerge, and the appearance of countless living creatures, old age and death manifest. All kinds of twisted living creatures and twisted undead change. The terrible power wave spread and bloomed around. Ye Yang found that some of his hair was growing wildly and some were withering rapidly. There are roots of plants and trees in the nearby soil, but they die quickly and become rotten trees, but the rotten trees give birth to new buds in an instant. New buds grow and bloom stems and leaves, but before they grow much, they wither and decay rapidly. There are also some subtle insects, ants, bacteria and so on, which grow and grow rapidly, die rapidly, and turn into light smoke or flying helmets. Life and death alternate and change constantly, and the speed is amazing. "What a powerful divine power!! I''ve also changed, but my body can block the invisible residual wave of divine power. Many hairs can''t stop it at all. Eh? My clothes are decaying without being baptized by divine power? Some even grow green hair? Even the young silk of plants grows rapidly from it?" Ye Yang was speechless for a while. I always feel like I can''t hide underground, and I don''t know if I have been found. In the sky, countless green lights appeared from the side of the goddess of life, turning into Taoist figures and killing AKAS, the God of the dead. There were also many ghosts and ghost virtual shadows on AKAS, killing the goddess of life. There is even a collapse of void. Part of the void, space cracks and space debris combine to form a hurricane giant with three heads, eight arms and one foot. It is the wind formed by space debris and cracks, which forms life. This is like the ability that the "Wind God" should have, but the goddess of life did it. But at the same time, some space cracks and space debris are combined into huge skeletons. Most of them have two arms and feet, a few have four arms and six arms, and some have horns on their heads. Put together with space energy into the shape of dead bones. Then, the men created by both sides rushed together and fought in the void. Ye Yang said in his heart, "all dharmas belong to the same destination, and all dharmas come from the same source!! the power of life and the power of the dead should be two different forces that run counter to each other, but they can produce almost the same results when used. It''s amazing." When I had a little feeling in my heart, the underground roared and vibrated violently. "No, is there an earthquake? It''s not good!!" If there is an earthquake, some strong underground energy will gush up, and ye Yangli will be in danger. However, it was soon found that it was not an earthquake, but something more terrible than an earthquake. Fluctuations are transmitted underground. Ordinary people can detect some situations through "sonar", and Ye Yang can, of course. Without actively releasing sound waves, some situations can be felt from those underground shocks. "Incredibly... Is it such a big guy?" My heart can''t help jumping. He found that there was a huge skeleton in the depths of the earth. It was completely rotten and could not see its original shape at all. I just thought it was some stones, but now it''s a fossil. It is the remains of some huge bones that become fossils. Now Rich Yin Qi and various local Qi converge here from all directions. Soon formed bones. Huge skeleton, get up from the ground. The black air overflowed and tore open the earth and rose into the sky. Skeletons with a height of more than 100 meters and huge energy breath form a strong wind and huge haze, blowing around. Selena, the goddess of life, and AKAS, the God of the dead, were blown upside down by a strong huge air wave. "What is this?" Selena was surprised. She subconsciously thought whether this would be the backhand left by AKAS. However, on the face of AKAS opposite, there was also a look of surprise and uncertainty. This makes Selena sure that this thing has nothing to do with AKAS. "Ho!!!" The huge 100 meter skeleton opened its mouth and spewed out strong black gas, turned its head and stared at the dead god AKAS there with empty skeleton eyes, and then rushed over in an instant, and a huge bone palm fell down. "Evil animal!!" AKAS was furious. It''s not because the huge skeleton is huge. As the God of the dead, he controls many laws and powers. How can he be afraid of the attack of the dead? I just feel that the skeleton is beyond his power, and if he is provoked first, he will lose face. Now, stretch out your hand. Then AKAS was shocked. Under normal circumstances, any undead creature will stay under his finger. As long as it is not a god level life, mortals and the like, there is also a great chance of dying at one finger. But the skeleton didn''t feel any divine power fluctuation and distribution at all. It ignored the power of AKAS and slapped it down. AKAS just reacted at the moment, quickly wanted to sink his body, and his hands had to cross to block it. But it''s too late. The strength and speed of the huge skeleton are amazing. Moreover, the power of the huge skeleton has unpredictable power, which makes the void solidify. The air is as dignified as a rich swamp and mud, as dignified as mercury. Ordinary people will be squeezed to death directly. They are not strong enough to even breathe. This power is usually not enough to hurt AKAS, but at this moment, it slightly hindered his action. It''s only a fraction of a second before and after. The palm of the huge skeleton was raised and patted down, including AKAS''s pointing out, then startled and parried for less than one hundredth of a second. Then Boom!!! First, there was a strong and huge energy fluctuation. AKAS was forcibly smashed to the earth, and the whole body was almost broken. The skeleton suddenly turned around again. It didn''t seem to be very fast and not agile enough, but it was because it was too big. In fact, it was very fast. One punch at Selena, the goddess of life. Selena quickly pointed, countless roots extended and grew, vines formed, thousands of dense, hard wrapped around the skeleton. But a black energy wave circle bloomed on the skeleton, and many root vines quickly dissipated into fly ash. Selena regressed, but not as fast as the skeleton, and was blasted out of a kilometer away with a fist. The huge skeleton turned again, jumped over the ground where AKAS fell, fell heavily, and stomped down with one foot. Bang!!! Dark gold bones were flying, and a faint black light flew out from inside and fled, like a wisp of the spirit of the God of the dead. The skeleton reached out to catch it, but it couldn''t catch it at all, so he turned his head and jumped at Selena, the goddess of life. She had just been blasted obliquely into the ground without sinking. At the moment, the skeleton had arrived. She quickly stretched out her hand and raised her scepter. Before Ye Yang could see what was going on, Selena was smashed into the earth again with a fist. Bang!!! A mass of green fluorescence fled, like a wisp of spirit contained in the avatar. The skeleton didn''t reach for it, but looked up to the sky silently and "smiled". Then he strode towards the "artifact". Ye Yang was speechless and stunned. "It''s amazing. What''s sacred about this skeleton? It''s so powerful that it can smash the avatar of the gods with three fists and two feet? It''s... Unimaginable." Ye Yang shrunk and dared not show his head. At this time, the skeleton had reached out to grasp the "artifact". Chapter 485 At this moment, Ye Yang had a certain "expectation" in his heart. He hoped very much that the life power contained in the "artifact" would destroy the powerful and terrible skeleton, blow it up and smash it, and then he could come out and pick up a bargain. Although Hotz explained the artifact in advance, it happened here again, which was a little too coincidental. But ye Yang is not going to look at the benefits without taking them. But unfortunately What he hoped did not happen. The skeleton held the artifact in his right hand and held it high. Ye Yang was surprised to find that the shape of the "artifact" was not fixed and would distort the changing image. When the skeleton was held high, it quickly changed into a green luminous liquid and flowed down into the skeleton. "It uses spiritual power! Only when it merges with that thing with special spiritual power can it make it liquid and flow down, and then it can be integrated into the body!" Ye Yang saw this clearly, but it was useless. He couldn''t learn the method, and it was difficult to find similar artifact materials for absorption. And I can''t take it now. The skeleton was shrouded in green light, and the shape of the skeleton was invisible. Its body shape gradually shrinks from 100 meters to about 30 feet, that is, about 10 meters, much less than before. "This..." Ye Yang suddenly opened his eyes. He saw through and saw it. In the green light, the skeleton''s body was covered with blood, and it was not red blood, but gold blood. Dense layers of tiny capillaries grow on skeletons. Then, muscle formation, with thick angiogenesis. It''s not what grows after what grows, but what grows at the same time. Golden muscles, golden blood vessels, golden blood. Then, he gradually formed golden skin and became a bald man with golden light all over his body. However, eyebrows grow, eyelashes grow, all kinds of sweat grow on the body, and hair grows out of the head. He saw a man with a golden light all over his body, hanging in the void all naked. He is about ten meters tall, his eyes are closed, there are golden strange runes on his forehead, and his long hair floats with the wind of air waves formed by energy. A mysterious power and powerful pressure spread from the man around. "So strong!!" Ye Yang, who was hiding in the dark underground, could hear the huge thump from the man from a distance. It was a heartbeat. There was no breathing, but the heart beat like a thunder drum. Strangely, the heart beat so violently, but there was no sound of blood flowing. "I... I''m back!!!" The man''s eyes opened, a strong blazing light bloomed, and the light from his golden eyes penetrated the world and extended to a very far distance. He gazed into the distance for a long time, and the divine light in his eyes converged, and his divine power seemed to have shrunk a lot. Look down and look at Ye Yang. He hid in the pit and could not hide from the mysterious strong man. Ye Yang''s heart beat uncontrollably. When the mysterious man was only a skeleton, he could fight and run away two incarnations of gods with three fists and two feet. Now his flesh and blood are reborn and restored to adult shape. What strength does he have? Ye Yang didn''t know and didn''t want to test. "Come out, dignified and semi hypocrites. They only dare to hide their heads and tails underground and dare not show up?" The sound exploded in Ye Yang''s ear. Ye Yang felt that there was an invisible force in the void, which led him to fly out. It was the spirit and will of the mysterious man who controlled the air and the particles in the air, making the air and various dust particles form the palm of a tangible thing, holding Ye Yang to pull out. Ye Yang did not resist. Gather strength secretly and fight back at any time. His biggest card is still cross domain transmission, but now cross domain transmission back, I don''t know what will happen. I don''t dare to use this card without necessity. In addition to this card, other killing moves can be displayed. "If he is hostile, then I have only one chance!!" Ye Yang didn''t dare to expose his real strength. He counseled temporarily. If the man didn''t have too strong hostility, he wouldn''t react first. If there is too strong hostility, he counsels first and then erupts abruptly, which will certainly surprise the other party. Even if the other party expected Ye Yang to resist, he would never think that his energy to suppress the outbreak was so strong, so he had a chance to escape. At this time, the two sides suspended in the air and stared at each other across the air. The other party''s eyes made Ye Yang feel that his Qi and blood were almost stagnant. The mysterious, powerful and unpredictable man seemed to be able to control the power of Qi and blood in Ye Yang''s body by will alone. Involuntarily, Ye Yang''s "divine power" appeared in his body, and his Qi and blood moved again, excluding the man''s will from the body, so that his own strength was no longer directly controlled by the other party''s will. If you don''t resist at all, the other party will be surprised. If you resist and retain strength, you will paralyze the other party. "If he is really a semi false god... The divine power on his body is indeed... Well, it is the spiritual belief formed by the belief and will of all sentient beings. The transformed divine power is considered to be inferior..." As soon as Ye Yang heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the middle and lower grade divine power? What''s the top grade divine power?" The man smiled and said, "do you want to know?" Ye Yang nodded. The man said, "why should I explain to a food?" "Food?!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The man licked his lips and his eyes showed a strange color. If he saw a delicious food when he was hungry with ordinary people. "I have just recovered, and this body has never eaten. Moreover, the divine power of life has helped me regenerate my flesh and blood, but what is contained in my flesh and blood is only the energy transformed by the divine power of life, so ''nutrition'' is very scarce. And you are a new semi false god? You have medium and low-grade divine power. Well, it''s suitable to fill my stomach. It''s not nourishing , but at least it can satisfy your hunger for a while. " Ye Yang''s face changed again. "Don''t try to struggle... You can''t escape." The man said, a trace of gold light in the void, the internal power circulation track and so on, are different. Suspicion contains the power of different laws. "I am mobilizing the divine Qi and blood and divine power to nourish the spleen and stomach. If a mortal recovers from a serious illness, he needs to warm his stomach to eat good food. Otherwise, he can''t bear it. After a while, he will eat you. If you don''t struggle, you won''t be so painful." the man said faintly, but it''s hard to hide his salivation. "Want to eat this Buddha? I''m afraid you don''t have such a good appetite!!!" Ye Yang said, and his strength burst out in an instant. The Holy Grail of light is a big card. It hasn''t been used yet. However, the huge space force suddenly poured out madly, just to cut the void and help Ye Yang escape. Where''s the power? Divine protection. Because the power of space used by Ye Yang is greater than ever before. The right hand stretched out, and the huge light column contained a little divine power. It blasted towards the mysterious man''s eyes at the speed of light. Countless space cracks were formed around Ye Yang''s body. Part of the divine power contains all kinds of energy, and the crystal nucleus explodes and expands outward together. Ye Yang entered the state of "time stop", the state of divine thinking, and the speed and response were incredible. The divine power protects the body. Countless space forces around him form a storm and disperse around. Ye Yang''s body breaks free from the invisible shackles and is flying backwards quickly. At this moment, it was a response made under the "time stop". From the outside world, in less than one millionth of a second, Ye Yang has regressed and surrounded by Hurricane waves formed by countless space debris. Of course, only the super strong and even the incarnation of gods can see this change in a very short time. The man seemed to have expected that his head was slightly biased. A barrier was generated out of thin air to block the "Yangyan explosion" light column released by Ye Yang, but there was still a little light that could pass through the barrier, but the power was not strong, and passed by the man''s biased head. Only a few of his raised hair were burned. The eyes were full of cold: "you want to die!" The man''s angry expression that the cat played with the mouse and was almost escaped by the mouse. His boundless mental power emerged, his mind was vast, and the empty translucent and illusory sea of clouds rolled. It was a strange image caused by his mental power This powerful divine power shrouded Ye Yang, shrouded and suppressed many voids around him in an instant, and the space debris stopped and recovered in an instant. However, at the moment of Ye Yang''s outbreak, several powerful forces have attacked in the dark. When the mysterious man''s attention focused on Ye Yang, it was just when the power came. When ye Yang was stopped again, ready to release the brand of the Holy Grail of space and directly sacrifice the Holy Grail of light, a golden arrow burst into the man''s eyes. His eyelids closed, but the arrow pierced the golden God''s eyelids and penetrated into his eyes. Another sword... Not an arrow but a sword. The golden flying sword stabbed at the man''s open mouth. Another figure rushed behind the mysterious man. At the moment when he was slightly confused, a huge sword like a door board was inserted from the man''s back and stirred suddenly!! Obviously, the magic power of the sword shows that the arrow is an artifact. I don''t know what level it is, but it must be an artifact. It is a weapon containing divine power created and refined by an artifact. "Ah!!!" The man roared angrily. As a skeleton, I''m not afraid of skin and flesh damage, but since flesh and blood are reborn, nerves directly connect the perception of the body with the core of the spirit consciousness, and naturally feel sharp pain. Ye Yang saw the void collapse, the space wave spread, the space collapsed one after another, and the powerful force scoured and slapped him like a wave. Only such a sound wave containing divine power made his eardrum almost burst, his body Qi and blood churned, and he almost vomited blood. If it weren''t for the divine power to protect his body, he would have been killed by the second time just now. "So strong, so terrible!!" When ye Yang was flying upside down, he was confused. Because he is now in a state of "time stop". Although it is not the real time stop, it is that it has entered a state close to the speed of light, so it feels that the outside world is slow. But even so, there is still little resistance. If you don''t enter this special state, don''t you know what''s going on? When flying backwards, Ye Yang also reacted. As soon as he clenched his teeth, divine power emerged. Space bone spears containing divine power shuttled through the void and shot at the man in front. We don''t want to hurt or kill the enemy, we just want to contain interference. Ye Yang would never mind adding a little chaos to the man as long as it could make him fall more easily. The bone spear shoots in front, but ye Yang flies backwards. I saw two figures blooming with golden light, emerging in the void, and a golden light arrow came in dense numbers. Now only one arrow can be seen, but if it is not in the "time stop" state, it can be seen that the archer is not like archery, but like two suns, blooming with endless light. Because it is endless, mortals can''t see the arrow shadow at all. Another figure was hit upside down by the mysterious man''s elbow - his left hand blocked the man''s elbow, but the palm burst and his body flew upside down, and the other hand pulled out the divine sword and retreated together. The divine power was quickly repairing the injury of his left hand, but regardless of the injury and the body flying upside down, he suddenly pulled out the long sword stuck in the mysterious man''s body, and now waved the sword and cut it down again. But this sword is not strong and can''t exert much power at all. The mysterious man was still attracted by the sword. At this critical moment, a figure flickered. A translucent woman appeared on his head out of thin air. The short sword pierced his head and pierced him deeply. The mysterious man roared and blew his fist at the transparent woman. She quickly swept back to the void, and the short sword stuck on the mysterious man''s head stopped pulling for the time being. The arrows of other attackers, Ye Yang''s space bone spear, are right at the moment. The moment the mysterious man waved his fist, his body also burst into a strong light, forming a protective shield that blocked most of the attacks. But after all, when he is injured, he will be distracted when there is injury and pain, and divine power and other energy must be controlled by mind and mind. His heart tends to pay attention to some injured parts of the body, or to bombard the translucent woman. This is a distraction, resulting in a loophole in the protective cover. Several arrows Pierce in and burst into the surface of his body. But this attack is not strong. Even if there are loopholes in the protective cover, it is only weak in some places and strong in some places. It does not mean that there is a hole where the enemy''s arrows can drive straight in. So the arrow power is weakened. It didn''t hurt him much. He ignored Ye Yang''s attack. He let the thorn come and fell off his skin. At this moment, sooner or later, many things happened together at the same moment. His fist has been blown to the mysterious woman. A huge shield appeared out of thin air to block the punch. The attacker who flew upside down with a sword, failed to wield his sword, threw out a sword Qi and split at the mysterious man. The sword power was not strong, but only attracted his attention. In the void, a giant man with a shield appeared. The shield blocked a punch, and the other hand grabbed a huge hammer with a strong lightning flash, which fell hard. Before it was near, it was already a fierce lightning flash. WOW!!! It hit the mysterious man, and then the giant hammer hit him. The mysterious man was not only stiff in shape, but also sluggish in spirit. He barely had time to turn his head and avoid it. The giant hammer had hit him on the shoulder. Not to mention the injury, the huge force bombarded the mysterious man down and hit the ground heavily. "Kill!!!" Many attackers were excited. Ye Yang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. When he waved, more bone spears flew away. Chapter 486 Ye Yang was very cautious. He saw that he was about to win a big victory, but he didn''t go forward. Instead, he released the bone spear and retreated. Because he was worried about what cards the mysterious man who was reborn would have. Second, after other people win, are they friendly, malicious or neutral towards Ye Yang? It''s hard to say now. Ye Yang did not dare to gamble, so he made the most cautious move. He stepped back and released the space bone spear. The attack was not weaker, but stronger, but did not forget the divine power to protect his body. Facts have proved that Ye Yang''s guess is correct. The mysterious man, who hit the ground heavily and trampled the earth into a depression, roared and violent waves gushed out of his body. The golden flesh and skin burst rapidly, God''s blood gushed, and the golden red blood mist spread around his body. The killing and killing intention was stronger than before. In an instant, he burst into the sky and hit the mysterious man who hit him with a hammer. Shield block. When!!! Loud noise, the artifact giant shield left a punch mark, and the man holding the shield and hammer was quickly smashed away. Then the mysterious man opened his mouth and roared. The void burst, and the translucent, transparent and dissipated figure of the woman reappeared. She was about to assassinate with another dagger, but they were all shocked by the mysterious man''s roar and became stiff for a moment. One more punch blew the translucent Assassin''s figure away, sprinkled God''s blood in the void, and revealed the figure of a woman. "So strong, so strong!!" Ye Yang was amazed. At the same time, I''m glad I didn''t rush to pick up a bargain just now. Otherwise, I may suffer a heavy loss. Immediately, he glanced and saw others kill the mysterious man again. For example, the numerous divine arrows and the man with the sword who was blown away have flown back, and the sword Qi has swept away. Ye Yang hesitated a little, but he made up his mind for only one hundredth of a second. War!! No melee, or there will be danger. But it''s not easy to escape. If he escapes, the mysterious man wins and wants to catch everyone, he may stop the first to escape. If you don''t use cross domain transmission and look at the other party''s current speed, Ye Yang may not be able to escape. Moreover, he felt that those assassins should not have only these means, and there might be other cards? "Paddle." Ye Yang thought that the bone spear with various attribute forces released in the distance continued to shuttle through the void. There are also dark fog images transformed from dark ghosts and fog. They are floating and close, just to contain the man''s attention. He roared loudly. Many dark fog seemed to be scattered by sound waves. Even if the fog like blessing had a small amount of divine power, it could not stop the roar. The shield man reappeared in the sky, and the seriously wounded assassin quickly approached again. But one by one, the image was embarrassed, and was completely beaten by the mysterious man. Even those archers appeared in the distance, and their divine power fluctuated violently, which seemed to consume a lot. "It seems that these assailants are going to lose?" Ye Yang wants to escape. "But wait for others to escape, and then run together. In that case, the probability is greater. Running now is too conspicuous." Hesitating, a whistle came faintly from the void. The sound of the flute echoed in the void. It was a monotonous sound in the sky. Miraculously, at the moment of this sound, other sounds seemed to decrease all at once. Only this flute sound was the clearest and fluttered everywhere. "Sounds good." This is Ye Yang''s first feeling. The second feeling is - eh? What''s that bloody skeleton doing? The mysterious man suddenly trembled all over his body, and his body trembled wildly in the void, like ordinary people''s epilepsy, and like ordinary people being electrocuted. Under the skin and flesh, things with slight protrusions were drilling rapidly, like insects running under his skin. "But... Damn, despicable!!!" the mysterious man roared angrily and gnashed his teeth. At this time, two strong figures appear in the void. It was the avatar of the goddess of life and the avatar of the God of the dead who had been beaten away by the mysterious man. "Ha ha, your Majesty the corpse emperor, the taste of Eating God insects is very uncomfortable?" Selina, the goddess of life, smiled. "You... Were just acting?" the mysterious man clenched his teeth, endured the intense pain in his body and asked with trembling all over his body. "Yes, did you act like it?" said the incarnation of the goddess of life. "You forged that artifact... That artifact?" he asked again. The God of the dead, AKAS, said coldly, "if it''s forged, how can you hide it from your eyes? "We use the chaotic divine material that is naturally born in the universe and cannot be synthesized. Her Majesty the goddess of life personally created a new life and put it into that divine material. "When you absorb that power, the rebirth of flesh and blood is equivalent to inhaling the very small and completely lifeless material into your body and growing with your flesh and blood. But as long as you blow a special music, they will devour the divine power on you. "This kind of strange insect that can devour even the divine power is precious, and as long as you have the divine power, the differentiation speed will be very fast. Even if you have the divine power, you will be restrained by the God devouring insect... Of course, ordinary God devouring insects, your Majesty the great corpse emperor, will not be unaware of it, but you may not be able to recognize and see through this emerging species." The mysterious man couldn''t help taking a breath and asked, "so... You''ve long wanted to calculate the Buddha? Why?" "Why else? Before your death, you were a hypocrite whose strength was no less than that of many powerful gods. You were seriously injured, but your strength fell, fell behind, and your bones disappeared. If you can find your body back, it would be a great benefit. The true gods are too powerful and difficult to kill, but you are not weak and strong enough, and you are not the real God of ''immortality''. Who will you deal with if you don''t deal with you?" The mysterious man looked miserable. "Your bones are of great value. Unfortunately, we can''t find them any more if we only search this place. We''re only sure you''re hiding here, but it''s not clear whether you''re in the interlayer of parallel space. If you search here on a large scale, you find them in the interlayer of parallel space and may escape, it''s not good. "So, we planned for quite a long time. We didn''t search here for fear that you might escape, and then we laid out the layout to let the God clamor materials land in the sky. For fear of your doubt, we and two strong men with different attributes from different camps are still really in conflict and fighting in the void. "You will be startled, but you will not run away easily. When you see us fighting, as long as you still want to revive, you will certainly not give up this opportunity. That powerful and rich innate life power can be absorbed and used even by the creatures of the enemy camp. The rules of innate chaos are not afraid of attack. Why are you not moved?" As the goddess of life incarnated, the mysterious man asked in a deep voice, "how can you be sure that I can still sense the external situation? How can you be sure that I have not completely disappeared?" The incarnation of the God of the dead, AKAS, said, "first, you were reborn on a divine skeleton, which is more difficult to fall completely than other false gods. If you can recover once, you can recover for the second and third time. "Second, we can''t guarantee it, but as long as we have a chance, it''s worth trying. As a result, our calculation succeeded, didn''t we?" The mysterious man sighed slightly: "you won, but unfortunately, it''s not so easy for you to gain benefits." "Hum, don''t want to explode. Your body has been occupied by a large number of God eaters. You can cut off your power at any time. Stand still and want to explode? It''s almost impossible!!" AKAS said. The mysterious man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "in that case... Kill!!!" In an instant, she rushed towards the goddess of life. With a slight deviation and a wave of her hand, countless roots and vines in the void extended and wrapped around the mysterious man. His speed did not slow down. He burned a golden flame all over his body, and forcibly broke the winding blockade of roots and vines, trying to escape, but the attack of other people had been shrouded. The mysterious man who is called "corpse emperor" has greatly reduced his strength. Although he still uses the same means, they attack him with the same means as before, and he wants to escape with the same similar means. However, his strength is different, and the results are different. Soon, under the bombardment of the people, he fell from the sky and hit the ground hard. It seems that the "corpse emperor" has been defeated. The besiegers did not relax, and many attacks continued to fall. Like the corpse emperor, he hurried to drill underground, but the surrounding soil and other objects were blown away. He wanted to tear the void and hide in the parallel space, but the space was also torn by the strength of the besiegers, or even shattered into chaos. He could not escape. The last roar full of resentment echoed in the void, and his body did not move. Ye Yang has been involved in the siege and did not leave. Because he found that the siegers around him were not like a group of people. For example, Selena, the goddess of life, has been doing her best. She has also been prepared for AKAS in battle, and vice versa. The translucent assassin and the man with the shield and hammer seem to be together, but he is also wary of others. The archer and the archer are also on guard against each other. They always pay a lot of attention to the other person. It seems that once the other person shoots at others indiscriminately, the other Archer will react quickly. Therefore, there are several people standing here. Although they are jointly besieged, they are not really sincere cooperation or complete trust in others. If ye Yang stays here, he is not worried that these people will work together to pit him. As long as these people don''t deal with Ye Yang together, Ye Yang has a chance to escape. This is in the distance, watching the huge skeleton fall. For a moment, it didn''t move. Selena, the incarnation of the goddess of life, laughed: "finally, it doesn''t move. Everyone, our plan succeeded!" "Then, according to the prior agreement, share the benefits and share the benefits," said AKAS, the incarnation of the God of the dead The others looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then, one by one, they carefully tested the huge skeleton. They were sure there was no danger, and then approached again. And, one by one, there is a sense of mutual vigilance. Watching them discuss how to divide the bones of the special skeleton, Ye Yang didn''t know whether to rush forward and participate in the sharing, or whether he should quickly turn around and leave? At this time, a figure floated towards Ye Yang. But it was a figure holding a long bow, blooming with golden light. After convergence, it was a blonde woman. She looked very beautiful. This is just an avatar. Another figure of her has a front, and another figure flies over and says hello to Ye Yang: "hello." Ye Yang also nodded: "Hello, thank you for your action before, otherwise I have fallen into the mouth of the corpse emperor." The blonde smiled: "we have to fight to prevent him from swallowing you and accelerating the recovery of strength. Otherwise, some of us may fall into his hands before his God eating insects accumulate to a certain extent and His Majesty the goddess of life plays the flute. "Moreover, you have tried to contain before, so we can help each other." This was polite, and both sides expressed goodwill. At this time, Ye Yang found that several other people involved in the siege also had incarnations flying over, only the goddess of life Selena and the dead. At this time, AKAS did not separate them. Although those two are incarnations of gods, they can release more weak incarnations. Any energy can be created. For example, Ye Yang can create a ghost fog like incarnation with only one ghost fog, which can be distracted and controlled at the same time. These people, who are participating in the important "stolen goods sharing meeting" at the moment, have actually assigned avatars to "chat" with Ye Yang. Aren''t they in a hurry to get benefits first? When ye Yang thought about it, he understood something. The goddess of life and the God of the dead are the most powerful and dominate here. If you have to be more hard, others must unite to fight. If you pull Ye Yang, the power here will be greater. Sure enough, after the blonde exchanged her name with Ye Yang, she called herself "Wuya" and said: "Mr. Ye is modest. Your containment just now is not useless. In my opinion, you also have credit this time. If you hadn''t attracted the attention of the corpse emperor, we couldn''t have made such a successful sneak attack. If we hadn''t attacked him first, injured him and angered him, he found something wrong in his body and quickly fled to drive away the God eater, their plan would be affected. Yiben You see, Mr. Ye is also eligible for a benefit. " Others nodded again and again: "that''s right. If we go out to do tasks as an adventure team, we need to use time and team members as bait. This is one of the most dangerous tasks and should be rewarded." Ye Yang smiled modestly. He thought, "it must be the two incarnations of the gods over there who want more benefits. Do you want me to stand with you and compete for benefits?" However, this is not a bad thing for Ye Yang. If he can win some benefits, of course he is happy. He doesn''t know how to divide the bones, but if he doesn''t participate, he doesn''t have any chance. If he participates, he can get a smaller bone. Even the smallest bone must have great uses. The "eminent monk relic" in the world of ordinary people, which is just a relic formed by a finger bone, is priceless, not to mention these special bones? Therefore, he also expressed his goodwill. After that, as expected, these people showed their invitation. Uya asked, "Mr. Ye seems to be a newcomer trying to be a god like us, but we don''t seem to have heard of your name in the God Association before. Has Mr. Ye never joined the God association?" Chapter 487 "Fengshen... Association?" Ye Yang is a little confused. He had never seen or heard of the adventurer association or the warrior guild. He has been to the association of powers, but the association of gods "Please forgive me for my ignorance..." Ye Yang shook his head. He is not afraid to reveal that he is not a member of the association, because he has no relevant information. He can''t disguise himself if he wants to hide it. Several people''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Ye is so powerful that he can become a false god without joining the God worship Association. Why don''t we recommend you to join the God worship association?" Ye Yang''s mind turns. He can be a God without joining the association. It''s just flattery. The key is to introduce him? Is this a show of kindness, or is it good to introduce new people? So he asked, "is it good to join the Fengshen association?" "Ha ha, of course it''s good. Those in the canonization association are all aspiring to become true gods, or have been true gods before. So, apart from others, just the exchange of information and data is a very important advantage? What''s more, there are powerful predecessors in the association to notarize. If the underachievers want to canonization, they can''t fight alone with others Isn''t it much easier for members to act together than to fight alone? " Hearing this, Ye Yang was moved again and asked, "used to be a God? What do you mean? Is there a strong man who used to be a God, but now he is not a God? Can the throne be abandoned?" "Hehe, if you join the Fengshen Association, you will understand these things in the future. It''s not suitable to talk about them here." "Well, what are the conditions and requirements for joining the Fengshen association? Do you want to pay any price?" "The price is not necessary, but there are conditions for joining. For example, enough identity and strength. But as a semi hypocrite, this strength is enough. How about? Do you want us to recommend you to join?" "HMM. OK." Ye Yang nodded. He was interested in the association. That sounds interesting. Moreover, it''s not like a lie made up temporarily. Don''t worry about what trap it will be. "Then welcome." several people smiled. Uya said, "if you really join the Fengshen Association, you can get some benefits from the association. Even if you haven''t joined it yet, you can certainly get corresponding benefits with many of our co sponsors." "What benefits?" "For example... If you form a team with other members of the association, you should be able to distribute some corresponding benefits. This is the least. There are others. It''s clear to join the association." "Oh..." Ye Yang nodded slightly. After that, as expected. Wuya said that Ye Yang also contributed to the siege of the corpse emperor, and could get corresponding benefits. However, Selena, the incarnation of the goddess of life over there, and AKAS, the incarnation of the God of the dead, all seem to want to swallow more benefits. They should protest together. Ye Yang agrees. So, his body is here, and his avatar follows these people as soon as he takes off. Selena, the incarnation of the goddess of life, and AKAS, the incarnation of the God of the dead, looked coldly at the people: "it seems that you have reached an agreement?" Uya said, "sire Selena, we should come here together to deal with the corpse emperor. Then we should get our share according to the previous contract." Selena and AKAS looked at Wuya and others, and finally their eyes turned on Ye Yang. Although Ye Yang only incarnates here, his noumenon is far away. Together, the strength of the people is no weaker than Selena, the incarnation of the goddess of life, and no weaker than AKAS, the incarnation of the God of the dead. Therefore, the two strong men were unhappy, but they nodded slightly: "very reasonable request... But this is not the maker of our contract?" It refers to Ye Yang. "But it can be regarded as our foreign aid. And he will soon be a member of our divinity Association." "Hum, in my opinion, there is no need to ask for any foreign aid. We can deal with the corpse emperor in the previous battle." "I don''t think so!" The crowd had a hard fight with Selena and had a quarrel. "If her majesty Selena is not willing to act according to the previous contract, we can only appeal to the senior level of the association." This sentence softened Selena and AKAS. Promise to distribute according to the previous contract. But they classified Ye Yang as a group of Wuya and others. The benefits of Ye Yang were given by Wuya and others, but Wuya and others disagreed. Finally, we argued for a while before deciding. Among the remains of the corpse emperor, one finger bone can be given to Ye Yang, and the rest can be distributed by others according to the contents of the previous agreement. Then, more than 200 bones of the corpse emperor were divided. Ye Yang got the least, but he didn''t have any opinion. Although he knew that the bone was precious, he didn''t know where it was precious, so he didn''t have a firm heart to compete. Then Selena and AKAS left. And Wuya and others invited Ye Yang to the Fengshen Association. Ye Yang wants it. For the time being, we can''t find a safe place to hide and slowly improve our practice. After all, there may be danger everywhere in the vast world. We can''t say where we can keep it for a long time. It''s good to meet so many guys who want to seal the gods, go together, not to mention finding a safe place to settle down, and inquire more information. On the way, these people looked so excited that they couldn''t wait to find a place to stop and study the bones. However, the vast world is not safe. Now it is strange everywhere. You can feel where there is a huge wave of divine power. Although these strong men are powerful, they are not big enough to stop directly to study the skeleton of the corpse emperor in these places. Ye Yang asked these people many things on the way. Some things ye Yang doesn''t know at all are not secrets for these people. "The Fengshen association is a huge organization that spans many large galaxies in the universe. It is not clear where the headquarters is, but it is said that there are more than 10000 branches, and here in the vast world is just a new one..." Ye Yang was surprised: "so many branches?" If the vast world has more than 10000 branches, Ye Yang is not surprised. But if there is only one branch in the vast world, it is strange that there are more than 10000 branches. "Why is this strange? In a universe, galaxies with a diameter of more than 100000 light-years are more than trillions? Each galaxy spans 100000 light-years, and the number of stars is at least over 100 billion. There are an unlimited number of planets, among which there are few planets that can allow life to survive. Living planets are organic, which may help us to become gods. "With so many galaxies, there are only 10000 branches of the apotheosis Association. There are fewer." Ye Yang was dumb. Uya and others also said: "In the vast universe, countless civilizations have accumulated for billions of years since ancient times. Even if one Tianjiao can prolong his life in an average of ten thousand years, he still doesn''t know how much. Even if less than one ten thousandth of them are qualified to join the Fengshen Association, the accumulated number is also quite large. The members of the Fengshen association are more than you think." Ye Yang took a breath and couldn''t help asking, "you come from a place outside the vast world?" "Of course. It sounds like Mr. Ye is a native of the vast world?" "Not really, but inadvertently involved in the vast world by space cracks." Ye Yang said. "Oh..." "I entered the vast world by accident. I never thought that someone could take the initiative to transmit across many galaxies into the vast world." Ye Yang said. Uya said, "hehe, the price we have to pay is not small. In the vast world, many gods come here. There is a big crisis, but there will also be a big opportunity. If we can''t become gods, we will eventually be destroyed. Who is willing to let go of such an opportunity? "If you don''t become a God, you can only live for three or five thousand years, and then the soul will begin to age. Even if you are a semi God and a semi false god, the soul will only last for tens of thousands of years. But the real God will live for hundreds of millions of years. Who doesn''t want to have the opportunity to live forever?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. I thought to myself, "as long as the soul lives for three or five thousand years, it will begin to decay. Does that mean that even if I have the talent of infinite reincarnation, I can only live for no more than five thousand years? Although I am only in my early twenties, I am lucky to live for a thousand years, but if I have the opportunity to be immortal, I can only live for thousands of years in the end. I am also unwilling in my heart." Just like ordinary people, when they are young, they always feel that life is infinite and the future is long. But when they are old, they will feel cherished. They always feel that their living time is getting shorter and shorter, which is not enough. They think about all kinds of health preservation. Ye Yang is not worried about his life limit now, but he has to make plans for the future. "It''s time to be a true God. Consciousness rests on emptiness and immortality." Then he inquired like everyone else. "It is said that there is endless chaos outside our universe. There is a legend. It is completely chaotic outside this universe. But there is also a very old legend that there are other worlds outside our universe. There was a great turmoil a long time ago, so the universe collapsed and turned the surrounding into chaos. And countless galaxies in the universe have become ruins. 99.9% The planets in 1999 have no vitality at all, and only a few of the remaining planets have vitality. "Our universe is just the ruins left by a very advanced civilization. It is the ruins and the last world left after the destruction of the divine civilization." Ye Yang listened and couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say that a singularity exploded and eventually formed the universe?" "There is also such a saying, but it is popular in some relatively backward planets. For the whole universe, many strong people do not agree with this saying. Because there is too much evidence that there were many very advanced and brilliant civilizations in the universe, which were eventually destroyed. Moreover, up to now, millions of livable planets are still destroyed by the universe Some of the energy flowing in the was destroyed, and the creatures above died. Isn''t this the scene of the end? "Uya shook her head. Ye Yang is silent. The truth of the universe is too big. Ye Yang is not interested in asking too much now, because knowing more is not beneficial to him for the time being. So I turned back to asking about the "Fengshen Association". "The members of the association have different strength, different origins, ethnic identity and so on. There are geniuses among mortals, half false gods, half gods, incarnations of gods and real gods." "There are also real gods?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes. Members of the canonization Association... Must be canonized. Do they break away when they become gods? Some break away and some want to enter a higher level of divine realm. Naturally, they still remain in the association." "I see... What''s the matter with the incarnation of gods?" Ye Yang asked, "are there gods who only let their own incarnation join, but the noumenon doesn''t join? Can it be like this?" "As long as the strength is strong enough, it is reasonable. However, in fact, it must be the kind of divine avatar whose consciousness is split and whose avatar is separated from the control of the noumenon, before he can join the God Association as a single individual. For example, tens of thousands of years ago, an avatar of a god joined the God association because he accidentally separated from the noumenon and had a separate consciousness. Finally, he succeeded in God worship and became a God A new God, and before the body of the relative struggle so far. " "I can still do this..." "HMM. there are also some gods... Mr. Ye knows what happened in the vast world?" "Understand." "Ye Yangsheng knows the chaos of the gods?" "I''ve heard some. For example, the gods have many incarnations and don''t agree with each other." "Yes, a God has multiple incarnations. This is the split of the soul consciousness of the noumenon. The formed incarnations have different thoughts and different personalities. Some want to devour other incarnations and become one again, with strong strength. However, some god incarnations don''t want to devour other incarnations, don''t want to be swallowed by other incarnations, and just want to enter a new field and become a new person There are different gods. " "Is that ok?" "Well, the members of the Fengshen association are much more complicated than you think. Moreover, if you can join, you can only ask for enough strength..." "Thank you for telling me." Ye Yang knows that these intelligence are very precious. In the canon Association, it may not be available free of charge. Wuya and others told that Ye Yang took advantage. He also wanted to ask for information related to divination. But uya said. This information involves divination, which is valuable in the association. Some of them are not clear. If ye Yang is interested, you can learn more from the association. Ye Yang asked the association, if trading items or trading information, what is the currency? "Divine power coin... A crystal coin condensed with pure non attribute divine power. It can not only be non attribute, but also be easily transformed into divine power with other attributes. This kind of thing is the only real currency in the God Association. "In addition, there are various element coins and energy coins, but they are not as strong as divine power coins, and many strong people may not recognize them. For example, there is an energy crystal core in the vast world, which can also be used as element coins and energy coins. However, everyone may not buy it in the association." Uya said, turning her hand and taking out a crystal coin with divine power. Ye Yang observed and was shocked. This kind of crystal coin is a consumable. As long as the mental power is not too weak, it can mobilize the divine power inside. As long as the divine power is mobilized, it is almost like the divine avatar releasing attack or defense means. As long as there are a large number of this kind of crystal coin and a certain mental power, everyone can have means close to the gods. "Good thing..." Ye Yang exclaimed. "You can sell at least dozens or even hundreds of divine power coins for that part of the corpse emperor''s phalanx. It''s worth a lot," uya said. In other words, his face suddenly changed: "be careful!!" Ye Yang also jumped in his heart. On a whim, a sense of crisis emerged. Then I saw several shining figures in front of me. Chapter 488 One by one, flaming figures fell down, and 23 figures blocked the way. "Wuya, evil camel, be safe!" Those figures blooming with flame made a cold sound at the same time. "Red star? It''s you?!" uya exclaimed. "Yes, it''s me!" The flaming figures said in a voice: "unexpectedly, I will track down the giant spirit continent?" Ye Yang was secretly surprised. Red star? Sounds like... These 23 figures are the same person? "What are you doing here?" uya stepped back slightly, but suddenly found that the rear void was also suppressed by unknown forces. It was a little difficult to break through the void and escape. Vaguely, there are some translucent figures hidden in the void. It should be the back hand of the red star. "What are you doing here? Hum, I know why!!" Red star said, a figure floated forward and stretched out his right hand: "hand it over!!" "Hand over what?" "Fixed chart!!" Red Star angrily said: "don''t pretend to be stupid. Return what you stole!!" "I didn''t steal any astrolabe. Although the astrolabe is precious, it''s only the value of a few divine power coins. It''s not worth stealing. Moreover, who doesn''t have a astrolabe in his hand? It''s necessary to steal yours?" uya shook her head. "Oh, you still want to pretend to be stupid at this time? The astrolabe itself is just positioning, but it can record some important information. Users can also record where they have been, leaving traces. On my astrolabe, there are some very important things, which were originally intended to be destroyed, but you li daitaojiang disguised it with another astrolabe and replaced it. Now Yes, please return your astrolabe. The information on it is not what you are qualified to touch. "Red star said in a deep voice. Uya said, "nonsense. When will I change your astrolabe? Don''t talk nonsense and plant it." "Plant?" the Red Star sneered: "you know what you''ve done." Glancing at Ye Yang and others, he said: "at this time, you still pretend to be innocent. Do you want these people to stand out for you? Hum, gentlemen, this is a private matter between the Buddha and uya. I hope you don''t interfere." The crowd looked at each other. Although they are peers, they are not together. A man with a dagger and a man with a shield and a hammer are together. The sword bearer is with uya. There''s another archer. I don''t know who he''s with. Ye Yang is not sure now. Ye Yang himself is not very familiar with them. But they all have one thing in common. They have just defeated the corpse emperor and got a lot of benefits. Ye Yang only got a small phalanx. That''s all. There are a lot of bones in other people''s hands. Not only the quantity, but also the quality and volume are much better than Ye Yang''s. Therefore, people don''t want to make trouble at this time. At this time, we should urgently take the bones back to the association and find a safe place to sell them or use them for research and study. Instead of provoking trouble here. As for Ye Yang, I don''t want anything to happen here. Of course, at this time, you can''t directly abandon Wuya, and her accomplices won''t say it. Other people have good things in their hands, and Wuya is also clear. This time is not suitable for Wuya to be exposed. Ye Yang needs someone to recommend him to join the association. He doesn''t want to look cool and thin until it is decided. "Red Star brother, is there any misunderstanding?" the man with a sledgehammer and a shield said. "Hum, misunderstanding?" Red Star sneered: "I said, this is my private affair with uya... Well, evil camel, are you going to intervene?" The name of the man holding the long sword is evil camel. There was a slight embarrassment on his face. There is more than one red star, and each one is quite powerful. If it does, it''s hard to deal with. The red star turned to stare at uya and said, "it doesn''t make sense for me to tell you. It can only be solved by force. You can hand over your astrolabe, or..." The figures of red stars bloom with great momentum, and the light column rushes into the sky, stirring the wind and cloud in the sky, and the space is slightly distorted. The void of countless stars'' destruction and explosion looms around. Although they are only illusions, they are not deliberately created, but the energy particles scattered by him, which actually carry such images. For example, it is caused by the automatic divergence of his spiritual power. For example, these energy particles contain certain laws and rules. "Why are you so unreasonable!!" Uya was furious. In other words, one of the red flame figures had rushed towards Wuya at a high speed, and the right hand blew out, spewing out a blazing flame. Uya quickly swept back, the string had moved, and an arrow shadow shot quickly. The arrow this time is different from the previous one when dealing with the "corpse emperor". At that time, all the arrows were light arrows, containing the energy of the light system, which were designed to restrain the creatures with the attribute of undead. But now, the arrows that shoot out contain all kinds of different energy. Even Ye Yang can sense that each arrow contains different laws. For example, one of the arrows flashes. An arrow, the fire burns empty. An arrow, chilly. An arrow that stirs the void and twists. An arrow blooms and explodes a strange energy network, filling and blocking the void. There are also some arrows that burst open after shooting, turned into wonderful figures, and waved their swords to sweep and cut all directions. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of arrows. Different arrows have their own wonders. It''s amazing. Unfortunately, the red star''s strength was too strong. She was in a flash and moved in an instant. Unexpectedly, two figures avoided many arrow shadows, easily approached uya, and hit her behind her neck. As soon as uya was crooked, he fainted in the void and was caught by one of the red stars. "This..." The crowd gasped. "So strong!!" "Not only the power of space law, but also the power of time law is being used. It''s a power to lose Wuya in one move. I''m afraid the incarnation of the goddess of life is not as good as the incarnation of the God of the dead?" "No, even if the avatars of the two strong men unite, I''m afraid they can''t compare with each other. Are they so powerful and powerful?" People''s minds flashed and were greatly frightened. Subconsciously, they gathered together, held various weapons in their hands, and stared at the red star with extreme vigilance. "What are you doing? Put down uya!!" the man with the long sword shouted. "Excuse me." Red Star nodded to everyone. In an instant, figures quickly turned into light and flew away in the distance, and uya was naturally taken away. "Stop, leave uya!!" The man called evil camel roared loudly and ran after the red star with his sword. Everyone looked at each other. Ye Yang saw that others didn''t chase him, and of course he wouldn''t rush. Red star''s strength is so strong. If you catch up, you can''t beat it? Other people are wise to protect themselves. Ye Yang will not do anything to kill one stone. "The Red Star... Who is sacred?" Ye Yang asked suddenly. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Ye Yang said: "such strength, especially the ability to release multiple incarnations with such strength at the same time, should be a little famous in the Fengshen association?" "Speaking of... I haven''t really heard of the name of the red star." the man holding the shield and hammer muttered. "Shouldn''t it be a pseudonym? With such strength, there''s no need to hide your real name. Moreover, if such strength is really in the association, it won''t be without any fame." "It should be the people of the association. If not, how can they come across the void to the vast world? Even if the incarnations of the gods are coming down, their vitality will be greatly damaged... Moreover, with such strength, it is not difficult to join the Fengshen Association." The people were also very confused. Suddenly, a man said in a deep voice, "no, the bones of the corpse emperor!!" "What? What''s the problem... No, the corpse emperor''s skeleton... No, it''s gone!!" "Mine is gone!" One by one, they lost their voice. Ye Yang touched his body and his face became ugly: "mine is gone!" The bone is very valuable and should be collected in the half plane space. However, Ye Yang doesn''t want to reveal the entrance and exit of the half plane space in front of others. Unless he has to in battle, he will reveal something unnecessary. What''s more, if you don''t know the role of the bone, who dares to put it into the half plane space easily? Just as ordinary people on earth know that there is an element called "uranium" that is quite valuable, but people who know this strong radioactive element material will not secretly hide it in their own drawers or bed boards or other places where they hide private money because it is valuable and can be sold at a high price. In the same way, Ye Yang won''t easily get into the half plane space no matter how valuable it is when he doesn''t know the purpose of external things. After all, many of the things he is now exposed to are related to the so-called gods and the so-called laws. How dare he mess around? "Who? Who stole the corpse emperor''s bones from us?!" the man holding the shield roared and glanced coldly at the crowd: "if who stole it, you''d better return it immediately. Although your stealing technique is quite clever, but..." "Keep the change." a voice came. When people looked, it was the mysterious assassin with a dagger and dagger. He could turn translucent and blend into the void at any time. At this time, he held a small fragment in his hand. When they felt a little, they knew that it was the debris left on the corpse emperor''s skeleton. As soon as she threw the fragment away, she temporarily suspended in the air, and quickly sealed her hands. A strong light rushed towards the fragment. It buzzed and vibrated, and the circle of light waves diffused. "This is the skill of tracing cause and effect. It is said that some great magical powers can trace cause and effect, isolate the other side of the stars, and trace back to the position of the enemy. I only master the foundation of the foundation, not even the introduction. But I can resonate with the same things." When the words fell, they looked at another man, who also carried a long bow. On his hand, something also blooms corresponding waves. When turned over, it is also a small fragment of bones. In addition, there is no other wave resonance. "It''s not here... That is to say, it''s red star?!" "It may be uya or evil camel. They stole our booty and followed the red star!!" "What?!!" their faces changed slightly and they became angry. Ye Yang also couldn''t help being angry. It''s a surprise for him to come here, but now that he has it, it''s his thing. It''s annoying to think that people steal their precious and important wealth without studying and exchanging benefits, which is equivalent to being taken away by others. "But she has been taken away by the red star." When it comes to red star, people can''t help but feel cold. The strength of the other party is too strong. Ye Yang suddenly said, "do any of you know chixing? Who has seen chixing or heard of chixing''s name before? It''s so powerful that it shouldn''t be unknown. Especially it has something to do with Wuya in the Fengshen Association." The man with the shield said, "I really haven''t heard of it. Is it difficult..." The translucent figure woman with the dagger said, "red star is with uya?" "Otherwise, how to explain that the evil camel''s strength is so far worse than the red star, and still chase it?" "But the momentum shown by the red star is so strong. If you are really with uya and evil camel and want to take our things, just grab them directly." "If the strength of red star is not very strong, but its momentum is strong, can it deceive others?" The faces of the people suddenly changed. This possibility does not exist, but is quite high. "Cheated!!" "No wonder... His strength is so strong. If he really has a big quarrel with uya, he can just capture uya as soon as he shows up. There''s no need to tell us so much. If his strength is so strong, how dare uya attack? How dare evil camels pursue it again? Damn it, he was deceived!" The more people think, the more something goes wrong. Red star''s performance just now looked nothing at that time, but now there are many things wrong in his memory. The arrogance of the strong, and in the face of important things being taken away, it is unreasonable to see that the thief still squeaks at several people whose strength can be crushed with one hand, as if he is afraid of Ye Yang and others. "When chixing deals with Wuya, one move can lose seconds. It''s too strong. But if Wuya and chixing cooperate in acting, it makes sense." Ye Yang said. "Chase!!!" "Be sure to get the bone back!" The others roared and quickly chased in the direction of uya. Ye yanglue pondered and followed. No, he''s interested in that bone now. Moreover, Wu Ya''s ability to steal the corpse emperor''s bones without anyone noticing is also quite amazing and admirable. I want to know something about it. More importantly, the apotheosis society does not know where it is. Even if I know where it is, I''m afraid I can''t get in without a referral, let alone join. If the apotheosis society is really an organization across many stars, then there is a way to leave the vast world. Now there are many dangers here. Other strong people may want to take risks here to get benefits, but ye Yang is eager to escape from this vortex. It would be good if he could leave the vast world and go to the real universe. Where can I go? Find a place for a cat to secretly develop cultivation, and show up after a few years. I don''t know. If I study secretly, I can become a real God. In short, Ye Yang is now very excited about entering the Fengshen Association. These "introducers" ran after uya. Could he not go? So he followed in pursuit. Chapter 489 However, a group of strong men rushed to the front quickly, even according to the ability to pursue the remaining breath of the void, but they still couldn''t find uya. "Hateful, hateful!!" Ye Yang and others looked rather ugly. "We can''t catch up. We go back to the association and complain about them!!" "Yes, go back to the association and complain about them!!" So the party rushed back to the Fengshen Association. Several people have gloomy faces. Although Ye Yang was expecting to go to the Fengshen Association, he did not dare to show it on his face. Before long, I came to a cliff. Ye Yang never thought that there would be such a magical place in the vast world. The vast world is magical, but it is similar to the immediate environment, but I have never encountered it before. Beyond the cliff, there is a vast void. Like a vacuum in the void of the solar system outside the earth. Outside the cliff, there is an area estimated to be billions of kilometers. It''s a big vacuum. The outside air will not overflow into it at all. On the contrary, a few air particles in it will be absorbed by the outside world. As for why there are still residual air particles in it, it is not clear. Ye Yang saw that there were many bits and pieces in the dark void. At a glance, it was a huge mass of light. The diameter is at least more than 300 meters. Large ones even have a diameter of more than kilometers. It''s just, it''s too far from here. The distance is too far away, so the distant view of those light masses is just bits and pieces. Tens of thousands of such light clusters gather in this large vacuum, just like a huge galaxy. Like looking up at the night sky on earth in summer, you can see the dots. However, this is equivalent to a corner of the night sky. Countless stars surround a huge white jade palace group in the center. It looks like white jade, but it blooms with a bright and soft light like moonlight. In this palace complex and its surrounding area of several kilometers, there are all kinds of breath flowing. Not ordinary air, like some elements, energy particles or some ions, free here. They bloom with a faint golden light. From a distance, the palaces are hidden in the hazy light, as if they can see clearly, but they can''t see the real details if they want to look carefully. Such a void, it is reasonable that any open place in the palace can be seen clearly from the outside, but it is not so at the moment. But with a hazy sense of mystery. "Is that the association of the gods?" "Well, the branch of the association in every galaxy is a palace community. Where the palace community comes, it will form a ''large array of element light groups'' like a starry sky. Outsiders are not allowed to intrude." "Element light cluster array?" "It''s also called ''Celestial Star array'' or ''Celestial Star array''. It''s a pure light cluster formed by the condensation of element energy, which simulates the stars in the sky and surrounds them into an array. It has a magical killing opportunity. It''s one of the biggest cards of the Fengshen Association. There is no suitable starry sky in this vast world. When the branch comes, it will directly crush and form a large vacuum area." Listen to the explanation, there was no large vacuum here, and there was no star map formed by those energy light clusters, but it was formed after the arrival of the palace community. "Awesome!" Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. "Go." The men flew in with Ye Yang. I happened to see another strong man fly in and shine all over. I didn''t say hello to the people, and someone flew out of it. But it''s not a straight line, but a circuitous flight. Ye Yang went in with the man with a shield and a hammer. He also walked around a few roads and deliberately avoided some high-speed energy light masses. But something amazing happened. Some smaller light masses converged towards them and flew around them for a while. Then they flew away one by one and left here. Further on, a huge light mass just blocked in front, but ye Yang and they approached. The light mass automatically moved aside to make way, and some light masses automatically exposed a huge hole for them to fly through. "This is..." Ye Yang asked in surprise. "We carry this badge of the God Association. We don''t need to wear it. We just need to stimulate the fluctuation of its breath and strength. Just now we had a divine exchange with those small light groups. In this way, we can enter after confirming our identity. Otherwise, even if we know the way of the outside array, we will be trapped here and can''t go in and out." As soon as Ye Yang heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "do you communicate with those small light masses? Are they life bodies?" "Yes, they are all energetic beings. They are not strong, but they are not weak. They mainly verify their identity. When it is not necessary, they only communicate with our badges, and they don''t need us to communicate. If the identity level is high enough, they can receive less inspection. Of course, the cost of making badges is higher. They only need to pass through the periphery to the interior, These light clusters like stars will automatically give way to us. Without affecting the operation of the array, the higher the status, the more stars will automatically avoid the way. " Ye Yang was greatly impressed. Then he asked, "if it weren''t for the Fengshen Association, I wouldn''t be able to get in?" "Yes." "What if someone comes alone and wants to join the divinity association?" "You can show your strength outside the sky. If you pass, there will be a starlight group to meet you, and you can go through the formalities here. Either you have enough strength to attack by force, or you have enough wisdom to see through the formation rules and avoid the light group patrols here, and you can come in successfully. The flight routes of those patrols are quite careful, but they still deliberately leave some loopholes." "I see..." Ye Yang secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, someone brought him in. Otherwise, it was really difficult to cross this area. Moreover, with his cautious thought, he didn''t dare to come in casually if he wasn''t sure it was safe enough. Now, Ye Yang is not sure that there is no danger here, but he trusts the character of the three people who brought him and has a way back, so he is not afraid to enter together. Before long, the party arrived at the huge palace ahead. "Nantianmen?!" As soon as Ye Yang looked up, he saw a huge gate square. There was no door leaf, but a huge jade frame with three big characters written on the South Tianmen gate. Landing from here, and then walking all the way up, you can see a huge portal. When you enter the square, there are several routes to different areas. The middle front is the office hall. Ye Yang walks on the ground here, his feet are soft, such as stepping on cotton and white clouds, but it is strange that even ordinary people walk here, they will be stable without worrying about falling too soft. Of course, if ordinary people breathe the air here, they will be burst by powerful energy. The surrounding palaces are antique, but when you go to the front office hall, it looks quite modern. In front of the counter, there are fairy like energetic life bodies and angel like energetic life bodies. There are many seats around. You can wait here and handle affairs in qianyun. The difference is that there are many small boxes around. Several of them are officially owned by the association, and only certain people can enter. Or you can go in only after being introduced by people like deacons here. Other boxes, as long as the members here, can go in at will, but they should take out their own association badge and pass the verification, and there is a sense of God. It''s estimated that you need to deduct points or money before you can enter? Ye Yang took a look. There are a lot of strong people here, but most of them are deliberately covered with a layer of light. People can''t see their true appearance, but they can also cover their breath. As long as the strong mind is released, others can determine the true identity of those people through the mind. But if the release of God is not strong, it will not be found. If someone else spies with a strong mind, they can also forcibly see through their identity and strength, but this will offend others. Ye Yang and others also covered their faces with a halo to hide their identity. I don''t want to be exposed at will. However, there are a few strong people here without any concealment. He is powerful and looks like the incarnation of a God. I don''t know what a God, but it''s no weaker than the incarnation of the goddess of life. Ye Yang and several introducers went to the counter to do business. There let Ye Yang go to a nearby house to test his strength. To a certain degree of strength. The strength, spirit and soul of the body must meet the standard. This requirement is not very high. But if you want to have a higher status, in addition to completing the tasks here and obtaining points, you can only show your strength in this place where you can test your strength. In this room, Ye Yang must pay some divine power or give divine power coins. Ye Yang is not willing to give up some large energy nuclei. Then go to another room and be asked if you want to be unfavorable to the Fengshen Association. There will be a special way to distinguish whether you lie or not. It''ll be all right if you pass. If there is no introducer, there will be other procedures, but with the introducer, Ye Yang provides his own drop of blood essence there. This drop of blood can be energy exhausted and can not be used by others, but it can identify Ye Yang''s identity and add a spiritual brand. The soul brand does not need to be left, but the spirit brand must be left. Then, Ye Yang pays again and can get the badge. "Respect your excellency Dongtu!" the beautiful fairy opposite always showed a faint smile, which was very kind. Ye Yang''s registered name here is "Dongtu", which does not need a real name, but the spiritual brand, the energy brand and DNA on his body must be real. If the level of life reaches the level of God, it can be called your majesty. If not, it can only be called your excellency at most. Half god, half god and half god can be called your excellency. Some demigods can even be called your majesty. But under the semi hypocrisy, it''s much more casual. "This is about the association." The beautiful fairy handed me a card. Wearing palace clothes like the Oriental fairy in the earth myth, but holding a card with a strong modern flavor, there is a sense of contradiction. However, Ye Yang is not interested in other energy life forms in Angel form or Elf form. He has killed a lot before. This time, he contacted the energy life body in fairy form, hoping to have a good service experience. "How to view the contents?" "God can observe," said the fairy. Ye Yang picked up the card and scanned it. He found that there were very subtle lines in it, forming different words. There are many words of different races in it. One of them, even if you haven''t learned it, can be recognized only by mental induction, but it will consume much more mental power. Ye Yang found the words of the earth. God scanned them and understood them almost. "Originally, there are so many rules in the association. But on the whole, the strong respect the strong, but the strong can''t bully the weak without reason within the influence of the association. Just leave the area of the branch of the association. Outside, senior members kill junior members without being affected. "But if you sign a contract here, even if you go outside, you can''t violate the content of the contract, otherwise the association will issue corresponding wanted tasks, or punish them, or send strong people to hunt them down." Ye Yang saw that the core of the currency circulating here is Shenli currency, and then points. Divine power coins can be converted into points, and points can be converted into divine power coins. However, the conversion requires a handling fee. One divine power coin can be converted into 1000 points. 0.1 points can be used each time, that is, one divine power coin can be divided into 10000 pieces!! easy to use. "Excuse me, what kind of initial form do you need for your badge?" the fairy asked again. Ye Yang thought and said, "necklace." The badge can be worn on the chest, but it can be placed on the ring. It is to add a small badge outside a special metal ring. It can also be made into necklaces, earrings, bracelets, belts, etc. Badges can be integrated into the body, but have an impact on their own strength and breath. Micro badges can include space rings, but they are required to be artifact level space rings. Personal space must be strong enough, otherwise you can''t receive badges. "This is the style you can choose." The fairy handed out an atlas, and Ye Yang chose a style on it. If you need to set the appearance of the badge ring by yourself, you must pay the corresponding handling fee. Ye Yang only chose a plain copper pendant, and the badge became a small shield pattern and was embedded on the ring finger. There is no requirement for the shape of the badge, but the power fluctuation is different. Moreover, the color is specified. Gray iron, bronze, silver, gold and dark gold. Five colors. At least the real gods can get the color of dark gold. Each color is subdivided into five levels. Ye Yang''s strength can directly get the bronze level now. He is not at the bottom of the association. Bronze rings are not good-looking. They are more conspicuous than gold rings. That''s why Ye Yang hung them around his neck. After a sweep of his mind, he recorded his current points and personal strength. When he got the bronze badge, he automatically won the membership level of lv6 in the association. If you want to improve further, you can either have strong strength or have a large number of points. There are two kinds of points. One is the task points you have obtained, which will be accumulated all the time. Even if they are converted and consumed, the points you have obtained will be retained. The other is the number of points that exist now. Ye Yang''s integral is now zero. After paying some energy nuclei, they are consumed again. "I''m afraid I''m the poorest in this association. Unfortunately, I don''t give up my divine power. I won''t let others get my divine power. After all, I don''t have a thorough research in this field. It''s not dangerous for people to find out my secret through my divine power and know my data. The energy crystal core can only exchange a small amount of points, and I have to make money in the future." No matter what you pay or trade, you must pass this badge. For example, entering the exclusive virtual world of the association, entering the box of the office, or staying in the association, or buying things or auctioning for sale, or sending them elsewhere, or express goods to other galaxies, or networking to communicate with people in other galaxies, or signing a contract to witness, all need to pass the badge. Ye Yang checked the commodity network here. There are things like "causal contract", even artifact fragments, and various materials for sale. The price is not low. Chapter 490 "This causal contract is worth buying and studying to see if it is as magical as Hotz said. "By the way, there is also this divine pill, which can make people feel different divine powers. There is no need to worry about absorbing a variety of divine powers and conflict at the same time. This is the difference between other divine powers. I can use it now. "And these artifacts... All kinds of materials for making artifacts can be purchased. "However, some things are not in this club. If you buy them, you need to send them from the other side of the universe, and the express fee is not cheap..." Ye Yang shook his head slightly and sighed. Many good things are hot eyed and want, but anyway, his points are too few and there is no divine power coin at all. Many things in the half plane space are useful, but they are useless here. The apotheosis society won''t recycle those things. Unless there are other members in the vast world branch of the Fengshen Association who need a lot of mortal materials, Ye Yang can trade with others in exchange for points. If no one needs to arrive, there is no way. "It seems that we must go to pick up some tasks." Ye Yang did not read the task section, but completed the final formalities, hung up his badge and left the counter first. You can''t occupy a place here. Moreover, the man with a hammer and shield and the female assassin with a dagger must be grateful to them. "I could have invited you to a meal to express my gratitude, but my most valuable corpse emperor bone Festival has been cheated away and can only be next time." Ye Yang said. The so-called meal is of course not the food of ordinary people, but the food in the Fengshen Association. It can directly provide divine power to supplement divine power, and the price is not cheap. However, the food is graded. Some provide less and supplement less, but it is delicious. Only a few divine power coins are enough for these. But ye Yang doesn''t even have a magic coin, let alone a few. "Hum, those two bitches of uya and evil camel!!" Several introducers were very angry. Then they went to Ye Yang to say goodbye, saying that they were going to release the task to find uya''s whereabouts, and then there were some important things to do. Ye Yang nodded very wisely and didn''t follow. The fighting power of these strong men is not lower than that of Ye Yang. Without using divine power coins or other resources, they are even better than Ye Yang. With those things, Ye Yang is not an opponent. Fight with them and retreat at most. They don''t think much of Ye Yang''s real power. The key is that they are not very familiar with Ye Yang. They can agree to the introduction because they have promised before. In addition, Ye Yang meets the requirements, and they can also get some points and rewards for introducing qualified newcomers. Otherwise, they will ignore it before. If ye Yang can know them well, know their roots and trust each other, they can still get together. Unfortunately, Ye Yang doesn''t want to get together with them. These people recommended Ye Yang to join the Fengshen Association, so that he could access such a powerful platform. Ye Yang is grateful, but he doesn''t trust these people very much. Ye Yang has many secrets and doesn''t want to contact these people. "Next, you can try to find out which tasks are easy to mix points and other benefits. If so, take it. If not, forget it. "In addition, find another safe place. See if you can stay here in the branch association. If you can stay closed, find a place to hide, strive to develop the half plane space, expand the land inside, cultivate the people''s beliefs, transform the spiritual power provided by the people''s beliefs into ''divine power''. Accumulation can continuously improve my strength. "In addition, we should also explore the method of using divine power. At the beginning, we explored and studied by ourselves. If we don''t understand it, we will be more impressed by purchasing materials from the association. However, the materials here are not cheap. "No matter how to hold the God sealing ceremony, how to become a God, and how to use the divine power, these materials are of high value. What I know about the God sealing ceremony may not be complete, and what I know cannot be sold." The knowledge Ye Yang knows is valuable and can be sold. But others don''t trust him. It''s better to buy directly from the association than to obtain information from Ye Yang. Even if the price here is higher, it can at least ensure that it is true and will not be deceived. For such important things, the corresponding information should be carefully purchased from the association. The knowledge Ye Yang knows can''t be sold to others in the association. The association itself doesn''t help identify it. Without guarantee, it won''t guarantee that Ye Yang''s knowledge will be correct and correct, nor will it guarantee that Ye Yang didn''t deliberately deceive others. Unless ye Yang provides information or knowledge that the association does not have, he can sell it to the association, or sell some divine power coins at one time, or get a certain share within a certain period of time. Unfortunately, Ye Yang has all the knowledge here. Some of the secrets Ye Yang knows may not be sold here. Even if they can be sold, the secrets Ye Yang knows can''t be disclosed at will. So he went to one corner and sat, his mind moved, and a translucent virtual screen automatically popped up in front of him, with all kinds of words on it, writing all kinds of tasks in the association. This technology is quite developed. This God society is not just the power and style of magic to the different world. The world of the divine plane in the eyes of mortals, the world of the celestial plane in the eyes of mortals, the knowledge of the magical world in the eyes of mortals, the knowledge of truth cultivation and civilization in the eyes of mortals, and the knowledge of the world of science and technology in the eyes of mortals are all inclusive. The purpose is to help all qualified people to be promoted to God. And the weak God was promoted to a higher God. The high level is friendly and mutual aid, and supports the weak low-level Association personnel at the same time. Lower level association personnel strive for promotion. "Strange to say... Doesn''t Holtz claim that his real purpose is to promote more people to become gods? Why doesn''t he come to the Theological Society? Or is he one of the people in the Theological Society? "If he is a member of the canon Association, why not extradite me? If he is not qualified to contact the canon Association, there must be a problem that he can''t contact or don''t join because of his strength..." Ye Yang felt that Hotz''s words were very untrustworthy. If you want to attack the enemy, join the divinity Association, sell a lot of information here, and lead others to absorb the power of the incarnation of other gods. In this way, can you weaken his hostile God? "We must pay more attention in the future. Hotz... Can''t be trusted!" When my mind flashed, my eyes returned to the virtual screen in front of me. "Tasks are also graded. At my current level, I can only accept bronze level tasks and black iron level tasks. In addition, black iron level tasks cannot be accepted more than three times a month! "Is this to prevent high-level people from Crazy brushing low-level tasks? Although the profit is small, the high-level strong people may not pay attention to it, it is difficult to ensure that there will not be strong people brushing a large number of low-level tasks, and other low-level members will not be able to do tasks." Ye Yang''s eyes scanned the bronze level task for several times, and then called out the black iron level task to prepare for viewing. But at this moment, he felt a strange dull smell. My heart suddenly jumped: "it''s a whim warning? It''s clearly in the Fengshen Association. How can I feel crisis and danger?" As soon as such an idea flashed, I heard a dull roar. "From the outside?" Ye Yang suddenly turned pale. The buildings of the Fengshen Association have energy boundaries, sound insulation and isolation from external energy fluctuations. Moreover, the large array of stars outside the Fengshen association is located in a "vacuum", which is also used to isolate energy. Will you hear a loud noise from the outside? "What happened?" there was a sudden sound of surprise around. A strong man stood up from his seat and looked out. Some walked towards the small box next to them, and some walked towards the card swiping machine not far away. Ye Yang thought and walked to the card reader next to him. The virtual cabin is in a small box. You can enter it and observe the outside world. But the charge is not cheap. The card reader here has a similar function. What ye Yang brushes is not a card, but a badge. Badge contact, click the screen above, you can view some information, including browsing the outside world, which is free. It doesn''t work at ordinary times, but now it plays a big role. "This... What''s going on?" Ye Yang was shocked when he saw the scene displayed on the screen. Outside the Fengshen Association, in the sky of the vast world, a huge red lightning ball with a diameter of more than ten thousand miles fell from the sky. The falling speed is slow, but the super power makes the earth tremble and turbulence for hundreds of millions of miles. When they fell down, there was a roar of lightning, and red stars fell on the ground. "What happened here?" A strong man suspected of Divine Incarnation screamed. "What happened?" Ye Yang asked. Nobody paid any attention to him. The screen shows that in the vast world outside, huge lightning balls are getting closer and closer to the ground. Then, it exploded, and a strong light bloomed all around. The violent and terrible energy rolled into the God Association, and the whole Association''s buildings trembled violently. The stars formed by countless light clusters in the vacuum rotate and turn into a huge star array, emitting terrible power fluctuations, spreading outward in circles and colliding with those red energy apertures. Boom!!!! A more terrible energy impact blooms out. Ye Yang''s screen became distorted and unstable, and the picture was not clear. He quickly turned around and took some energy crystal cores to exchange for a small amount of points for standby, and then used the points to check the situation far away from the Fengshen Association. The picture is distorted, with snow spots, but a clearer picture flashes from time to time, which can be seen in the distance. The whole vast world, countless places, were hit by terrible red stars, and the earth exploded into huge pits. A lot of energetic life bodies have gone up in smoke. All kinds of spiritual life bodies disappear directly. A whole skeleton army walking on the earth was destroyed by all!! Many huge pits were blown out of the earth, all kinds of bone powder were flying, and bones were scattered and broken. Ye Yang can even see that the temple where the "wind god messenger" was located, which he had been to before, was smashed by bombardment. A green figure escaped from it and fled rapidly in the void. Not only that, many temples suspected of gods were destroyed by bombardment. Ye Yang can also see that there is a large land full of life, and there are many activities of plants, animals and other creatures, but the stars in the sky fall, and many animals and plants within thousands of kilometers and nearly 10000 kilometers are instantly destroyed and no longer exist. Some undead creatures fly in the void, and creatures in the form of angels fly in the void, but the falling stars also destroy these creatures. Through the machines of the association, Ye Yang saw that the vast world was beyond imagination. Moreover, there were creatures Ye Yang didn''t know and didn''t touch in many places, but now they were destroyed in large numbers. In one place, the crust thousands of meters deep was blown up, exposing a huge pit below, exposing a very huge and vast underground space. "Is there an underground world in the vast world?!" Ye Yang spends some points to view the underground world. Some places are hundreds of kilometers deep from the ground, which is calculated in the unit of measurement of the vast world. Some places are only tens of kilometers deep from the ground. Some crust is several kilometers thick, while others are tens of hundreds of kilometers thick. In the underground world, some places are rarely populated, and some places can see the aborigines of the vast world living in it, but it is very difficult. "How can there be so many survivors? And they are all hidden in the underground world?" Ye Yang was surprised. However, the underground world also ushered in great destruction. There are many huge energy clusters falling from the sky, red lightning and red stars that can go through space and directly blast into the underground world. The city buildings built by countless Aboriginal survivors were destroyed one after another. Ye Yang can also see a spaceship flying in the underground world. The height of the underground world is very high, but the spaceship... Is obviously about the size of Ye Yang''s lunar giant ship. It is as like as two peas in the cabin. Some of them are similar to the earth''s people. Some are just like the earth people, but there are other strange forms. But a thunderbolt fell, and the spaceship was shattered and destroyed. "This is great destruction... What are these stars?" Just thinking about it, I found that many members of the association ran out quickly, and there was a cry of surprise and roar outside. "What?!!!!!! The trans Galaxy transmission array can''t be used? The divine power wave caused by this catastrophe has cut off the normal operation of the trans Galaxy transmission array?!" "So we''re trapped in this vast world? Damn it!!" A roar of surprise. Ye Yang is strange. Even if he is trapped in the vast world, what''s the big deal? The branch of this association is so strong that it can withstand the impact of those energies? Although the energy looks so strong, Ye Yang saw with his own eyes that a guy suspected of being a divine Avatar was chopped to pieces by a thunder. "Perishable God thunder robbery!! this is perishable God thunder robbery!! all creatures that do not contain divinity or divine blood will be destroyed. The divine power in the body of all creatures with divine power or divinity will accelerate the loss like mortal life and blood, and will die when exhausted. How can we survive in such a world? Even survival will become difficult. Semi gods and pseudogods may die¡® Starve to death, how can we become God? "Gods can''t be immortal here. They may fall and be destroyed. It''s hard to resurrect... Damn it!!" A word from the strong reveals the secret. Ye Yang was frightened and his hair stood on end. The supernatural power of the demigods and hypocrites will continue to be consumed, and even they may be "starved to death"?!! Chapter 491 Ye Yang turned around and saw some strong people get together and talk about it one after another. He didn''t worry about being heard by others, nor did he take into account that these information materials can be sold for points. Someone suddenly said, "predecessors, can you take this seriously?" "Hum, do you believe it or not?" "Even the false gods and demigods may starve to death. Isn''t that a living creature such as a false god and a demigod..." "Perish, or survive through deep sleep. However, disaster perish God thunder robbery is not only a great disaster, but also a great opportunity. Even if it is not a false god demigod, it may not perish." "What do you say?" Someone asked, Ye Yang also listened. However, when it comes to the key content, the strong don''t say it and sell it. Ye Yang is a little depressed. Suddenly there was another humanitarian: "is this little brother an aborigine here in the vast world?" "That''s not true. I''m just exploring the void elsewhere. I''ve been trapped for thousands of years. When I finally escaped, I was accidentally involved in a space vortex and came to this vast world." "I see... No wonder you don''t know such important information." "What important information?" "Well, let''s say... This information is important, but most members who come to this vast world from other galaxies know it, and the sale can''t change much points. I''ll tell you. In fact, there are two reasons why we come to this vast world from other galaxies, one of which is... We know that there will be a great disaster here, but there may also be a great opportunity." "Ah? What big chance?" "Hehe, it''s up to you to study it yourself. In a word, the death god thunder robbery is not only a great crisis but also a great opportunity. The death god thunder robbery will bring disaster, but also great benefits." "Oh... Thank you for your advice. There''s another reason why you came to this vast world. I don''t know..." "Of course, there is no way out. Today''s universe is full of too many dangers and crises. Let''s not talk about us. Let''s just say that many avatars of gods came to the vast world crazily not long ago. What''s the matter? First, it''s also the opportunity brought by the possible lightning disaster here. Second... It''s because the external struggle is too fierce and we have to avoid it." Ye Yang listened and thought deeply. He also wanted to ask for information. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find out anything. Log in to the association''s website through the badge, and there is a forum on it, but many things discussed publicly are less important news or known to everyone. The really important news is often vague and not directly pointed out. Ye Yang only knew that the so-called lightning disaster would bring extremely serious disaster, but it would also be a great opportunity. "I''m hiding in the Fengshen association now. Even if there''s a big disaster, the association''s protective array and many buildings can help me resist it. I don''t have to be afraid. I don''t have to worry too much. After the disaster, go out and have a look. What''s the big chance?" Ye Yang took his time and waited for the end of the disaster. Observe the external situation through the machine. The real end of the world. Ground world, underground world. Even, Ye Yang saw that there was an empty area, and the space suddenly burst, revealing a huge and mysterious space. That''s a hidden parallel space. Ye Yang believes that this is similar to an environment such as a "secret land" or a blessed cave, which is similar to a "sanctuary of the solar system". If it weren''t for the lightning disaster, the creatures in this parallel space could still survive well. Unfortunately, now the red lightning burst into it, and many people living in it also fell and destroyed one after another, none of them left. "What a pity..." Ye Yang was silent for a moment. Looking at the outside world, there is a sense of sitting on the Diaoyutai and watching the clouds rise and fall. But at this time, the office hall of the whole Fengshen association was in violent turmoil, and a huge sound came from the sky. A huge alarm echoed in the whole Association: "attention, attention, members!! the branch''s building has withstood too strong external impact, the sky and stars guard array has collapsed, when the death of God and thunder is coming, it is in danger, and the branch is about to leave the vast world and return to the headquarters for maintenance..." Ye Yang was dumb. This association is like a huge transport ship or warship? The damage still needs to be "repaired"? But think about it carefully. It is estimated that there was no vast world branch of the Fengshen Association in the past. Now there are, it is possible to build new buildings here, but it is also likely to be relocated from elsewhere. Therefore, it is not surprising to move away. At this time, Ye Yang heard the huge voice still echoing: "those who need to leave with the association, please sign up quickly within 30 seconds, otherwise, they will be deemed to have decided to stay in the vast world after signing up, and will be randomly transmitted to the area around the branch of the Fengshen Association, and obtain the ''absolute defense'' ability for one second..." Many strong people in the association turn pale. "The branch is leaving?" "The death god thunder robbery is so powerful?" "What shall we do?" "Staying in the vast world has great opportunities, but there are also great dangers and crises. I decided to come to the vast world because there are branches here that can hide and hide in the branches of the association. I''m not afraid of any big crises and dangers outside. Moreover, I can''t stand it and send it away at any time. But if the branch leaves, I can''t stay here any longer I can''t guarantee my own safety... " "If you want to have a great opportunity, there must be a great danger. I spent a considerable price to successfully transmit it from other associations to the Fengshen branch in the vast world. How can I leave easily? If you leave and want to come again, you must go through many external crises and it is difficult to enter again. Even if you can enter, the situation will not be much better than now." "I think I should leave first to keep my own safety." Many members of the association talked on the forum. Some people want to leave, but others want to stay. "No matter whether you decide to leave or not, I decided to stay. It''s not safe outside the vast world. Even if I can avoid the crisis here and get to the outside universe, once the ultimate war of the gods opens in the future, I can''t keep my own safety without enough strength. I''d better fight here!!" Ye Yang''s heart moved when he heard this. "The ultimate battle? What''s that?" After thinking about it, Ye Yang decided that he was going to leave. No matter whether others intend to stay in this vast world and encounter great opportunities, Ye Yang doesn''t want to stay here anymore. It''s too dangerous here. He is different from others. Even if he leaves here and goes outside the vast world, he also has the opportunity to improve his strength. He is not afraid to get stuck on the road of promotion. Moreover, he also wants to study whether cross domain transmission can be successfully transmitted back. "As long as we can leave the vast world, many crises can be avoided. Then we can ''farm'' and develop slowly." Therefore, Ye Yang quickly connected to the website of the association through the badge and chose to sign up. Then I learned a rather bad news. "Need points? You still need points to sign up and leave?!" Ye Yang suddenly widened his eyes. A large line of characters is displayed on the screen: "since the association itself can be transformed into an energy body, the material and energy consumed during remote cross domain transmission are still within an acceptable range. However, if you take members to shuttle away from the vast world, the resources and energy consumed will be more huge. Therefore... If you want to leave with the association, you need to pay at least 300000 points!!" 300000 points is equivalent to 300 divine power coins. Many people can afford it, but ye Yang can''t afford it. "To go to the headquarters with the branch, you need to have a certain membership, at least silver level... At the same time, you need to pay an additional one million divine power coins. Otherwise, you must leave in advance..." Ye Yang didn''t read the follow-up content on the screen. He knows very well that he can''t afford it. Even if he converts his divine power into divine power coins, it''s too late now. And the reserve of divine power may not be enough to transform. He didn''t try to convert and was not clear about the manufacture of divine power coins. The Holy Grail of light, if sold, can get a large number of divine power coins. But take out this thing... Will the Association Branch kill Ye Yang and leave the Holy Grail? This has to be considered. "The Holy Grail of light..." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. Even if he could hand it over, he wouldn''t be willing now. After all, staying in the vast world may not be impossible to survive. The Holy Grail of light is so powerful that Ye Yang feels that he can hold it for a while as long as there is the Holy Grail of light, even if it is bombarded by the death god thunder. "Did you just join the Fengshen Association and leave without any benefits?" I can''t say it''s not good at all. At least... I heard some news here. It''s not easy to find this "organization". Is it so over? Nothing else? How willing? After pondering for a while, Ye Yang saw that there was only little time left for the countdown. "Just..." In an instant, he quickly threw out many precious energy nuclei used as reserves in his half plane space. Ye Yang quickly took out a few suspected artifact fragments and exchanged them in large quantities. For nearly 300 points. Fortunately, the importance of these energy nuclei is not only to provide energy, but also has some special values, such as being used as materials in sacrificial alchemy. That''s why I changed some points. "How little!" Ye Yang is very unwilling. But in the canonization society, only divine power, or things with divine power and divine power characteristics, are valuable. "Just three hundred points is three hundred points." In an instant, Ye Yang spent all three hundred points. Bought a lot of information. "Registration time is over!!" A voice came from the void. Ye Yang hurriedly released his mental power, penetrated into his "badge" and observed that there were some data he needed. Before we could take a closer look, a huge column of light fell out of thin air and shrouded Ye Yang. In addition to Ye Yang, there are many members of the association who are shrouded in a column of light. In another instant, Ye Yang felt that the surrounding space was slightly distorted. In a very short moment, everything around changed. Ye Yang found himself in a "blood land". To be exact, it should be the earth filled with bone powder. But the earth is flashing red electricity, running everywhere. The pale earth was dyed red. In the sky, red lightning flashes, thunder rolls, and the sound of tearing the void comes, which is frightening. "How terrible!!" His face suddenly changed. He looked up at the sky and found himself shrouded in a huge translucent energy Gang cover, with space cracks flashing in the sky. Here, you can actually directly see red light clusters as small as meteors running in the distance. Where they pass, red lightning surges and tears. "This is..." Ye Yang didn''t see the huge red energy light. If it''s not too far from here, it''s that the red energy light has fallen to the earth. I don''t know how many creatures have been destroyed. Leave the present scene. "I''ve left the association. The feeling of transmission... Is very similar to the cross domain transmission provided by the system." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. Then, the translucent energy Gang mask around his body flickered and disappeared automatically. Then ye Yang felt a terrible chill. There was a force that frightened his bones from the outside and penetrated into his body, as if it reached the depths of his soul. "What''s this feeling? It''s really hard. I feel suffocated... Wait, my divine power!!" Ye Yang was so frightened that he immediately used his mind to sense the situation in his body. His body was imbued with divine power. At the time of canonization, there is transformation. Now the vice body, skin and flesh cells are shrouded in a very weak divine power. But now, this divine power is dissipating at a slow speed, overflowing from his body to his body. The speed is not fast, but ye Yang estimates that in no more than three hours, the divine power in his flesh and blood will be exhausted. Of course, the real reserve of Ye Yang''s divine power is in the half plane space and an important part of the body. The content of divine power contained in other flesh and blood is very low. "Therefore, unless my stored divine power is continuously replenished into my flesh and blood, the divine power in my flesh and blood will be exhausted in a few hours. What will happen if the divine power in my flesh and blood is exhausted?" Ye Yang thought about it. He felt that the earth here should have no divine power. Their hair and nails have long been exhausted, but they look good. "It doesn''t matter if the divine power is exhausted? Well, do an experiment?" He threw out some living bodies in the half plane space. One way transmission to avoid the invasion of external air and energy. However, a life body with the foundation of cangyue family can survive in the vast world. However, as soon as the life body comes out, it falls to the ground. Ye Yang''s mental strength was swept away and his face changed slightly: "dead? Cells automatically stop their activities and all thinking activities stop. But... The body structure has not been damaged? This..." I couldn''t help taking a breath immediately. Chapter 492 "What is this?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment, bent his fingers and shot at the body with his own divine power. The body trembled slightly, then slowly got up, and the red light bloomed in the eyes. However, it trembled slightly and fell down again. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang felt that the magic power he gave would not be consumed so quickly. The mind was put outside and penetrated into the inner part of the living body. After a little observation, Ye Yang became clear. "It turns out that it can''t bear the divine power I gave... No, it seems a little wrong." Ye Yang thought, waved his hand and threw out two bodies. One is a monster like three lions, and the other is a normal human body. They all have the divine power of Ye Yang''s blessing and integration into their bodies in advance. When they came to the environment of the vast world, their divine power dissipated rapidly. After a while, the two fell down, motionless, breathing and heartbeat had nothing, and the cells in the body were no longer active, like dying. But there is no decay, because there are no normal bacteria here. Viruses, on the other hand, must rely on the activities of cells to function. "If the bacteria in this world have no divine power, will the corpses left by all kinds of life always exist?" Ye Yang felt a little frightened. But when you think about it, you don''t think it''s likely to exist all the time. Because there are both acidic and alkaline substances in animals and plants. There is no problem when the life of the living body moves normally, but after the death of the living body, these things may get out of control and slowly penetrate. The internal energy of energy body and semi energy body is also different from that of high-pressure area and low-pressure area, and finally there will be energy infiltration. "Will all kinds of corpses in this world survive for a long time? But flesh and blood may eventually melt into a pool of things like soft mud. Unless they will be eroded or weathered by energy, they will be transformed into fossils or other things that can last forever. But it is impossible to decay as quickly as those animal corpses on the earth." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, his right hand pointed, and two wisps of divine power poured into the two bodies respectively. The two trembled slightly. If they really recovered, they woke up and turned around. He sat up slowly, looking blankly, then fell down and died. Ye Yang''s face sank: "if you fall, even if there is a divine power to recover, it won''t work? After the fall, the body''s resistance to the divine power becomes weak? The divine power that could have been borne before death can''t be borne within a few seconds after death?" Ye Yang estimated that if the strength is strong enough, you can recover and resurrect after death. Just like some plants, dehydration seems to die, but it is not really completely dead. They can survive as long as they are soaked in enough water. However, Ye Yang, this is only speculation. At present, there are not enough powerful organisms to test. "Anyway, you can''t let the divine power on your body run out. You must release the divine power from your body all the time and integrate it into your flesh and blood. You must not let the divine power on your body run out completely, otherwise the consequences will be worrying." Ye Yang finally understood why some people said that if there were not enough divine power, the gods would "starve to death". "The divine power dissipates uncontrollably. Has the air environment here changed? Some special particles affect it? If the power is strong enough to a certain extent, can it inhibit the outward diffusion of the divine power in the body?" Unclear, unable to test. Ye Yang doesn''t even know whether the air here contains some particles, or whether the rules of the whole world have changed. If it is the former, as long as it can resist the absorption and absorption of particles in the air, it can make the divine power in the body no longer overflow indiscriminately. If it is the latter, it is like matter on an ordinary planet running into a vacuum. Most are impossible to prevent the particles on the body from dissipating into the void. At most, the material is stronger and can support for a longer time. "Try it again." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The ghost fog shrouded his body, but he still couldn''t stop his divine power from overflowing. He didn''t slow down, but he didn''t speed up. Enter the flying saucer and simply shuttle into the half plane space. Looking outward from the half plane space, Ye Yang found that the outer wall of his half plane space was slowly eroding. "It is expected that... Can last no more than eight hours." Ye Yang''s mind moved, his real body returned to the outside world, and the half plane space returned to the inner world. He pondered for a moment, with a strange look on his face. "It can be repaired, but it needs to consume a lot of space power or divine power. My spiritual power can be transformed into space power, and people''s faith and spiritual power can be transformed into divine power. In the final analysis, it still needs to consume energy." Ye Yang felt that the current situation was not very bad for him. No power? Ye Yang doesn''t know how other demigods, hypocrites, semi hypocrites and God incarnations respond. Ye Yang doesn''t know how ordinary creatures who have nothing to do with the word "God" will survive, and how they will survive when their divine power coins and artifacts are exhausted. It''s only clear that he seems to be able to create divine power continuously here? "Faith... No matter whether other incarnations of gods need faith or not, at least I need it now. There is an inner world that continuously obtains the power of faith, which is my advantage. I can survive in this vast world. If I encounter an enemy, as long as the other party can''t continuously obtain faith and convert it into divine power, the war of attrition can continue." Ye Yang looked up at the sky and the surrounding environment. In just a few minutes, there was no danger for the time being. He stayed a little longer to calculate a lot of data. "If there is no miscalculation, then... I must have 130 million people praying continuously to provide faith in order to maintain my daily consumption. "The key is that they all stay in the virtual world now. If they have a new body and a new body, they don''t need so many people to provide faith for a long time. Or improving their piety can also reduce the loss of manpower." Ye Yang began to distract himself from arranging affairs in the half plane space world in his body. My heart beat slightly, and a faint sense of crisis came. Instead of staying in the same place, Ye Yang found a direction at random, walked forward and distracted it. While sensing the external situation and preventing danger, he looked inside at the situation of the half plane space and arranged various affairs inside. So, all the way forward, looking up at the void from time to time. There is no end to the lightning and thunder in the high air. From time to time, a meteor flies by. But ye Yang walked quite a long distance and didn''t meet the stars suddenly falling beside him. Suddenly, he had a "clear understanding". Perhaps, for quite a long time in the future, the whole vast world will be like this. From time to time, there are some red stars flying in the sky, passing by, and the red lightning flashes. In the sky, there will always be a red power grid shrouded in the sky, which will shine continuously for a long time. Such a world is definitely not beautiful. It seems that red thunder may fall on your head all the time. Even if you have enough strength, you can''t have the slightest carelessness to walk on such a land. For example, Ye Yang''s strength now makes it no problem to walk freely on such a land. Even if the divine power in his body continues to overflow, it is impossible to bring danger to Ye Yang without encountering some surviving strange energetic creatures on the pipeline or others. But inadvertently, a violent thunder fell on his head, leaving a deep pit on the earth, and Ye Yang dared not approach. The pit left by the violent thunder fell on the earth had strange and powerful energy enough to make him uneasy, let alone lightning in the sky. "If you really get a stroke, even a real God will get hurt, not to mention a false god like me who is still hanging?" If you don''t pass the psychological quality, you will certainly look up to the sky from time to time, and you can''t do anything. Ye Yanggang was also fluffy at first. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky from time to time, but gradually he got used to it. Also summed up an experience - don''t think while walking. Once meditating, focus on other places. In case of danger, even if there is a whim prompt, it is estimated that it will be too late to respond and avoid. "I walked nearly 3000 kilometers, but... Only a few energetic life bodies survived and hid underground. This is simply the forbidden zone of life." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. Look around. Even the creatures hiding underground are also annihilated, and their mental power can be sensed. So it''s not safe to hide underground. "First hide in the half plane space and have a rest." This is one of Ye Yang''s greatest advantages. If you get into the half plane space, you can have several hours to rest and think. You don''t have to be as nervous as outside. You can''t even concentrate on distracted thinking. You have to pay attention to the sky from time to time. However, when he was ready to enter the half plane space this time, he vaguely sensed a strange power fluctuation. "Divine power?! it''s like a wave of divine power coming from the front. However, I can''t recognize what kind of divine power it is. Does it contain the ability to urge life or the ability to destroy life? Is it the incarnation of which God passed here?" Ye Yang was very alert. If there are other incarnations of gods, you can certainly sense the divine power fluctuations scattered by Ye Yang. Under the current environment, Ye Yang can''t completely converge all the divine power fluctuations. In this environment where divine power is divergent all the time, if you want to save your life, you must supplement divine power. Then, the avatars of gods regard each other as "food" and want to capture and devour... This is quite possible. Ye Yang didn''t intend to eat other avatars, but other avatars may not want to eat him. Although it can be hidden in the half plane space, it is not safe enough. What if you are resting in the half plane space and the enemy comes and attacks the half plane space? "We must find out where the other party comes from and what strength it is." Ye Yang held his breath, shrouded in the dark fog, and tried to suppress his divine power. In this way, after a quarter of an hour, there was no change in the source of divine power in front. Ye Yang instinctively thought that the strong man opposite was also lurking, waiting for Ye Yang to move first. "Are you more patient? Or is the other person practicing in seclusion? Or is he seriously injured? Or is he not a Divine Incarnation at all, just an artifact fragment or something? Isn''t it stupid for me to stay here foolishly?" However, we can''t rush through indiscriminately. What if it''s a trap? Ye Yang''s mind flashed. In an instant, the ghost fog formed one by one. Ye Yang bent his fingers to pop up a few wisps of divine power and condensed into these fog images. Every ghost fog image is scattered with divine power fluctuations similar to Ye Yang. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t tell which is the fog image and which is Ye Yang''s. After all, the fluctuations of power and breath are exactly the same. Unless there is a big war, Ye Yang has to expose more and stronger breath. "Hum, I''d like to see what''s ahead?" A dark fog spread around and dived forward from different directions. Ye Yang shared his vision with one of the fog images, so he soon found an ice flower. It''s about 140 kilometers away from here. The wave of divine power spread so far and was still sensed by Ye Yang. The fluctuation of its divine power is not strong. This flower is like ice crystal, but it is not ice, but like a special plant. Like a snow lotus, the petals are crystal and rich. But there are stamens and pistil cores, with a slight haze, and a circle of rainbow like colorful light blooming, enveloping it. It looks very beautiful, very holy, and has a super dust and refined temperament. "This is... What kind of plant is this?" Ye Yang was frightened. That thing, with divine power, doesn''t look dangerous. "Can you... Eat?" Ye Yang felt it for a while. It was quite far away, but ye Yang still had a very faint sense of joy. At the same time, there is a faint sense of crisis. "It''s a good thing, so a whim is good. But at the same time, it''s also a little dangerous." Ye Yang controlled the fog formed by his ghost fog, but they all dissipated quickly only ten meters away from the flower, like lard drilling into the fire, like salt entering the water. A fog image is inaccessible. "This... Is so weird." Ye Yang thought for a moment and approached the body to the front. Soon, the distance was only 187 meters. Ye Yang can already see it directly. When he looks at it, he can''t help beating his heart. "Eat it, I''ll eat it!!" Ye Yang has an impulse in his heart, and a whim suggests that it is good for his heart. "Is it difficult to eat to replenish my divine power? Or can I increase my maximum divine power?" He couldn''t help remembering that some "senior" experts in the Fengshen Association once said. This lightning disaster not only brought disaster to the world, but also brought great opportunities. "The so-called great opportunity is this plant?" Ye Yang continued to move closer. He planned to get closer, observe again, and then decide whether to pick it. But at this time, a dark shadow came from a distance and laughed: "colorful lotus? This is my own!!" Ye Yang was furious: "don''t think about it!" In an instant, he rushed to the dark shadow, and a punch blew out from a distance, turned into a blazing beam of light, and accurately hit the dark shadow. "Bang!!!" The shadow exploded and dissipated into nothingness. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he had been deceived. The shadow is not a living person at all, but a puppet. Its strength is still very weak, but it successfully attracted Ye Yang out. If you''re right, there must be a strong man waiting for a rabbit nearby. He''s "fishing". He uses the colorful lotus as bait to attract other lives with divine power, and then reappears to attack and kill Sure enough, Ye Yang didn''t expect it. At this moment, he saw that the nearby void opened and a figure rushed out of it. With the momentum of lightning, he held a magic knife in both hands and ruthlessly cut off Ye Yang. Comparable to the speed of light. Chapter 493 Ye Yang was very glad that when he shouted out the word "bad" just now, he had subconsciously and instinctively entered the state of "time stop". In short, for the outside world, it is equivalent to that time has not changed and Ye Yang''s speed has reached the speed of near light or even the speed of light. After all, without the power to control the "Holy Grail of time", it is impossible to directly distort the time in the super large space outside, but a small amount of time power is integrated with Ye Yang''s own power, allowing him to enter the moving speed close to the speed of light. The power of time and his own divine power distort the law, and ordinary matter can reach the speed of light. Therefore, the light of the knife fell, and Ye Yang moved sideways. Then in a flash, the knife moved towards Ye Yang again. Each knife is no slower than the speed of light, and at this speed, the knife can swing back and then swing back, which simply ignores the constraints of many physical laws. This must be the "divine power" at work. The divine power in Ye Yang''s body also burst out, and the consumption and overflow speed increased. Unexpectedly, it also twisted rapidly in violation of the space speed. The sabre light brush cuts quickly. Ye Yang smiled coldly. "Berserker transfiguration!!" This is a very famous spell in a different world. It can make the mage''s physique like a soldier, and the flexibility of the body, even the sword and sword, become very flexible and powerful. Ye Yang''s system skills also include this ability. Ye Yang didn''t learn it, but with his current ability, he can simulate it by himself. His physical quality is no worse than that of any powerful power in the melee department, but it is far from that of the semi gods, semi gods and semi gods who are good at melee ability. As soon as Ye Yang''s skill is released, the divine power in his body gushes out, and every cell of himself is increased and strengthened by the divine power. He seems to have an endless powerful force. Moreover, Ye Yang''s thoughts were thrown away in an instant. In his mind, all kinds of conspiracy calculations and other thoughts were temporarily gone. His mind was full of various combat skills, power application skills and so on. Just like a computer, it suddenly runs a large program. This program occupies the memory space, and the memory and CPU that other programs can occupy become smaller. Some programs even shut down forcibly. At this moment, Ye Yang forgot everything, as if he were a born soldier. "Kill!!" The power of space, ghost fog and divine power are mixed and poured out to form two long knives, which are merged in your hands. "Destruction sword!!" This is another powerful system skill. I haven''t learned it either. However, Ye Yang now has a strong control over the power of space. He can temporarily compress and condense the space cracks to form a knife type and sword type. Taking it as a weapon is no worse than weapons such as pseudo artifact and semi artifact. Brush brush ground cut out countless knife shadows and collided with the divine knife attacking in the void. In the clang, the other party''s knife was cut by Ye Yang''s space crack knife, leaving two light marks, and the space crack knife was forced to consume energy, reducing by nearly half. A powerful force put both sides aside and regressed at the same time. Ye Yang''s mind moved, the space power gushed out, the ghost fog and divine power gushed out, and the double knives in his hand quickly recovered from the condition before they were not lost. At this time, he saw that the attacker was covered in gray robes, a bit like a ninja in a country in the east of the earth, but there was an extra cloak that looked like a cloak that might affect the battle, and the scarf around his neck was very long, which felt like an obstacle. But ye Yang sensed powerful divine power fluctuations from these two things, and would never regard them as things that affect the combat effectiveness of the other party. "Who are you? Why attack me?" Ye Yang asked a nonsense. It doesn''t make any sense. The other party may not answer, and Ye Yang guessed some of the purpose of the other party''s attack. But he wants the other party to answer, and then try to get some clues from the other party''s voice, tone and reply sentences. However, the mysterious attacker did not say a word, only took a small step back, hid into the void and disappeared. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. A wave of divine power, centered on Ye Yang, spread in all directions, but there was no feedback. "Please... If the other party keeps hiding like this, it will be dangerous "Normally, everything with divine power will overflow with divine power fluctuations. Even if it is forced to converge, once it encounters divine power fluctuations, there will be feedback... But now there is no reflection of divine power fluctuations? Is it... Because of that strange cloak?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. On a whim, in an instant, the horizontal knife swept and cut to the side. When!!! In the void, a knife appeared out of thin air and was cutting towards Ye Yang. It was as like as two peas in a gray and pale red figure. The color and light of the attacker were exactly the same as the environment. The people were just now, but the power fluctuation and the color of the figure changed. When the two swords crossed, Ye Yang found that his own knife was broken and the other''s knife blasted towards Ye Yang. At this moment, Ye Yang''s body swept backward, and the dark ghost fog gushed out, turned into a huge fist and blasted at the other party. But at this moment, the knife in the attacker''s hand suddenly spewed out a blazing light, extending to a hundred meters, and chopped down fiercely. Ye Yang''s ghost fog energy fist was cut in half. Although his body dodged, he left a long and huge knife mark in place. It was more than 100 meters long and only five centimeters wide, but the depth was unknown for a few meters, and twisted light and shadow burst out from the knife mark. Then the attacker''s light Sabre suddenly shrank. Ordinary people think that the power has weakened, but ye Yang knows that this is the compression and condensation of divine power, and the power is more condensed and terrible. The attackers swooped here at a high speed, and countless knives were waved and chopped. In an instant, thousands of knives were cut out, strong and weak. The shadow of the knife is crisscrossed between the virtual and the real. The virtual knife cuts out weak knife Qi, and the real knife cuts out strong knife Qi. However, the power fluctuations are similar, and the speed reaches the speed of light. Ye Yang''s eyes condensed, and everything around him slowed down in an instant. Divine power surged in my mind, even transmitted from my eyes, and detected the outside world with divine power, which made my reaction barely keep up with it. His hands waved quickly, and countless knives were cut out. The space knife, which had broken before, solidified again. The knife formed by the blade of space is scattered with rolling ghost fog, and the divine power flows. The clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang. Countless sabres of Qi were cut on Ye Yang''s body, causing all his clothes to be completely shattered. There are golden scales under the skin, which contain divine power. Some weak Dao Qi bombarded it and blew it up directly. Some strong Dao Qi even left knife marks. The dragon scale with divine power was cut and split. But ye Yang''s Sabre Qi Sabre light also penetrated the other party''s dense Sabre net and cut on the attacker. The blast dispersed the air waves. The attacker swept back quickly. Ye Yang did not pursue, and the two sides faced off dozens of meters away. But for the strong of Ye Yang''s series, it is only tens of meters, which is no different from being close at hand. Boom!! A red thunder fell from the sky and exploded a deep pit not far from them. Both of them frowned slightly. Although they were worried about the thunder in the sky, they still stared at each other without any relaxation. Ye Yang''s clothes are all broken, a little dragon scales are exposed, others are white skin like corundum, and the body protective aerosol layer formed by ghost fog and divine power. The attacker as like as two peas, what he said was nothing but a young and handsome male face, but it didn''t mean anything. Even at the level, even if there were no other secrets to use the power, the change of skeletal muscle could change the male and the female. The cloak on the attacker''s back was torn out, but the gap was recovering at a slow speed. "Sure enough... It''s probably the power of the cloak that makes him hide in the void without being noticed by me. The cloak is broken and can recover automatically, but before it recovers, it can''t hide my perception again." Ye Yang''s mind turned, and then asked, "where are you sacred? Why attack this Buddha?" The attacker sneered and said nothing. Ye Yang said, "if the hunter wants to hunt, he may also be killed by the prey. You and I are not far apart. If we fight again... We will only spread our divine power too much and too fast. Even if we defeat the opponent and swallow it, it will be difficult to supplement the loss in this battle. "What''s more, the strength of both sides will be constantly eroded if the battle continues. In the end, jade and stone will burn, or both sides will exhaust their strength, and it''s useless to swallow them. It may also attract the covet of other things because of the battle, and the gains outweigh the losses. "Why don''t you just stop?" The attacker seemed to ponder for a moment, as if he were thinking. Ye Yang''s heart jumped suddenly and gave warning on a whim. But at that moment, he didn''t notice where the crisis was. He just made sure it wasn''t overhead or that there would be a lightning disaster. So he still stared at the attacker and shook his body slightly to judge which direction the crisis around him was strong and which direction was weak. "If you leave, there will be a leak of the ''colorful Lotus'' here. Moreover, are you willing to give up this lotus?" the attacker said in a deep voice. The sound is not far from the laughter of the dark shadow before. It must be the sound deliberately made by the power released by the attacker. "What''s the use of colorful lotus?" Ye Yang asked. The attacker was a little stunned and then sneered, "are you pretending to be stupid?" "I really don''t understand." "I don''t know. Forget it. If you leave here, I think nothing has happened." "This......" Ye Yang pondered. "Do you want a share?" the attacker''s face was cold. "Hehe, those who see have a share. Otherwise... If I stay here, you can''t rest assured. If I leave, you can''t rest assured. It''s better to divide the colorful divine lotus together now, and then say goodbye. What if no one has seen anyone?" Ye Yang asked. The attacker shouldn''t agree to such a thing. Because the colorful lotus was probably used as a bait by him, not discovered by him and Ye Yang at the same time. However, he actually made a meditation: "this..." It seems to be considering whether to "divide" the colorful lotus with Ye Yang. If other people were changed, they were a little stunned and even happy at the moment. They would doubt whether this person happened to find the colorful lotus with Ye Yang at the same time. However, Ye Yang had a whim warning just now and didn''t relax his vigilance at all. "Well, you and I share equally..." The attacker nodded, but when it came to the word "bisection", he thought that this moment was the easiest to attract Ye Yang''s attention and make Ye Yang lose his mind. The attacker suddenly cut out his knife. Instead of rushing at Ye Yang, he plunged his double swords into the void shrouded in his cloak. But also at this moment, Ye Yang suddenly cut out his knife. The knife formed by the space crack was hurled into the void at the back of the body. A strange thing happened. The double swords disappeared out of thin air, and then drilled out of the attacker and collided with his double swords. It turned out that he had been pretending to stop fighting and share the benefits with Ye Yang, but he secretly used his divine power to tear the void apart. Although his cloak was cracked, its efficacy was not completely lost. He opened the space gap in the cloak shrouded area behind him. The cloak is inadvertently covered on the side of the body, but there is a space crack in it, which goes straight to Ye Yang''s back, silent and without space fluctuation. If ye Yang had no "whim" sensing ability, he would not find the space crack. But he has the ability to sense on a whim. He knows that the danger is behind him. There is no danger in other places. Ye Yang''s intelligence makes it easy to speculate the truth of the matter. The space passage will be open but not open, and the crack will be open but not open. Ye Yang has been accumulating strength. The moment the attacker shoots, it is like the muzzle cover of the gun barrel on the battlefield is opened and ready to fire ammunition. At this time, the muzzle of the gun barrel is also the weakness. Ye Yang made a quick decision, threw his double knives, flew out, shot through the space crack, shuttled through the void, appeared on the attacker''s side and collided with his double knives. Boom!!! The blade of space explodes and spreads, and the power of space blooms. Ye Yang quickly released one finger Gang, shot down at the two newly opened space holes, and shot through the space from the man''s side. At the same time, Ye Yang''s body rushed forward. Time stop!! The speed reaches the speed of light. Open your mouth and roar!! The sound wave has not spread, and the mental wave has bloomed. Huge dragon power emerged. The sound of dragon singing echoed, and the man''s body stagnated for less than a millionth of a second. But ye Yang has the speed of light, one millionth of a second, enough to span a distance of 0.3 kilometers and 300 meters. A blow went out and hit the attacker in the neck. Sensing that an invisible force field blocked Ye Yang''s fist strength, he finally hit and blew him away. The Holy Grail of light appeared and fell with his left hand. The man retreated, but he was no longer able to. His double swords were knocked by Ye Yang''s double swords, and then hit various light beams, so they flew away. At the moment, he hurriedly responded with his fist and roared against the Holy Grail of light. "Die!!!" Ye Yang''s right hand becomes a claw, and the dragon scale appears on his palm. His nails are as sharp as a knife. His divine power condenses and cuts across. Poof!!! A great head rose into the sky and gushed up with pale golden blood. But the head opened his eyes and didn''t die. The other party''s fist shook the Holy Grail of light, and his body was suppressed by the blooming power of the Holy Grail of light. The head burst out a powerful force and shot away in the distance. Ye Yang quickly pursued and cut out countless blades of space. "Asshole, I remember you and won''t let you go!" In the roar, the head exploded and fled at the speed of light. Ye Yang chased out a hundred miles and stopped. The speed of head flight is not slow, and it is too dangerous to travel at the speed of sub light in the current vast world environment. Even if it''s just chasing the enemy. "Run away..." Ye Yang heaved a sigh. It seems easy. In fact, the whole process is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will lose a lot. Not only fight bravely, but also fight wisely. Use Yin moves to win successfully. "Get the booty quickly. The colorful lotus... Is mine!" In less than one hundredth of a second, Ye Yang flew back to the original battle place and pinched the immortal stem of the colorful lotus. Chapter 494 The moment his fingers touched the colorful lotus, Ye Yang suddenly felt that his divine power was ready to move, and the running speed seemed to be a little stronger. "This feeling..." Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pulled up the colorful lotus. A gentle smell, an indescribable fragrance. Moreover, Ye Yang felt slightly drunk when he was a mortal. He felt very comfortable. He suddenly had an impulse to eat the colorful lotus. "There is a divine power... I can''t feel what attributes it is, but it seems that all attributes can be transformed. But can it be eaten? Is it used to eat directly?" Ye Yang''s mind turned and suddenly reached into his mouth and bit it hard. The whim suggests that this thing does not bring him any danger, but has extremely strong benefits. Ye Yang also considered whether the colorful lotus could deceive his perception and make him feel wrong on a whim. However, the divine power contained in the divine lotus is not as powerful as the divine power reserved by Ye Yang, and even if it is poisonous, it can be excluded by Ye Yang''s strength. At the same time, the colorful lotus has an indescribable temptation to him. Just like people who only eat meager food for several consecutive years, they have no oil, salt, Zi and taste. After several years, they suddenly see very delicious soup, chicken and so on. It happens that they are a little hungry now, and the saliva will rush up. Therefore, Ye Yang couldn''t bear it. But as soon as I took a bite and didn''t chew at all, the colorful lotus in my mouth quickly melted away, and a divine power quickly rushed into my body, and some of them went straight to my head. Ye Yang was a little wary, but then he relaxed. This force infiltrates into the brain nucleus and integrates into the Yin God who has degenerated into half a soul, making a strong change in Ye Yang''s Yin God. "This feeling..." As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes lit up, he quickly turned on the "system". Seeing the display on the system menu, Ye Yang accelerated to eat all the colorful lotus. Sweet and refreshing, with an indescribable sense of delicacy, poured into the body and turned into an attribute free divine power for Ye Yang to absorb. The whole body is unspeakable comfort. The energy that permeates the brain makes the brain more comfortable and more active. His Yin God had a further transformation. There is an intuition that the changes of colorful lotus absorbed can help Ye Yang strengthen once. If you only rely on intuition, Ye Yang doesn''t know what to do next. But there are clear prompts on the system menu. The host absorbs heterogeneous divine power, which can be transformed into its own divine power reserve. It can also be used to strengthen a passive talent or a skill!! The system has not evolved or changed. It cannot display the "divine power value" possessed by Ye Yang, nor the belief value of mortal believers. It is similar to the original, but there is only a hint. "Unfortunately, you can only strengthen the abilities you already have, not the abilities you don''t have. Otherwise, how good is it to strengthen and transform the ability of cross domain transmission into the Youming Sutra?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment. All his talents were integrated into the Youming Sutra. Active skills will become stronger with the strength of Youming classic. Passive skills and talent abilities cannot be released actively, but the stronger the Youming classic is, the stronger the talent ability will become. "Which ability should be strengthened?" Ye Yang thought quickly and didn''t have the ability to strengthen. Do you want to turn this divine lotus into a reserve of divine power? Although this is a good choice, Ye Yang does not lack the source of divine power. It would be too bad if it were only converted into divine power reserves. He made a decision considering the danger of today''s environment. "Strengthen ''whim''!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. I thought it would strengthen this talent. However... The next scene surprised Ye Yang. "Whim" talent ability, disappeared!! However, there is an additional ability called "divine intuition". Moreover, this "divine intuition" has slowly added a bracket with two words of reinforcement. "(strengthen) divine intuition"? Ye Yang took a cold breath secretly, with an indescribable sense of joy. Move your mind and stare at that talent. There is a simple description of the system. "(strengthen) divine intuition, ''Divine level prediction'' variation ability, prophecy is a talent, semi-active and semi-passive skill. The stronger the divinity of the host, the stronger the life level, and the stronger the intuitive hunch ability. The host can predict what will happen in the future by consuming the reserved divine power and interfering with the law of time!!" If you continue to concentrate on it, you will show a deeper description. "If the life level is at the same level as the host, it can mislead the host''s perception and predict the future by consuming huge divine power. However, the accuracy rate of predicting future disasters and blessings is no less than 98%! Unless the divine power consumed by the other party for misleading is more than twice that consumed by the host''s active premonition of crisis, it can predict the future The deviation rate of things is no more than 50%. Unless the divine power consumed by the other party for misleading exceeds four times the divine power consumed by the host''s active premonition of crisis, the deviation rate of premonition of disaster and blessing is no more than 2%! "If the life level is one level higher than the host, and the divine power is used to deliberately mislead and cover up, all the accuracy will be reduced by 30%. Without the divine power to deliberately mislead and cover up, the probability of the host''s premonition of disasters and blessings is infinitely close to 100%, and the accuracy of predicting future events is more than 80%..." Ye yangdingding looked for a while before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. What a powerful ability!! If you only use this skill to predict the future and what will happen in the future, the accuracy is not very good. But if you only use it to predict whether the future will be a disaster or a blessing, the accuracy is frighteningly high. If the enemy is also a semi false god, it will consume 100 parts of divine power to mislead. Ye Yang only needs 25 parts of divine power to successfully predict misfortunes and blessings. If the enemy is a false god or demigod or an ordinary incarnation of God, the other party consumes 100 parts of divine power to mislead. Ye Yang only needs to consume 25 parts of divine power, and the probability of successfully predicting disasters and blessings can reach about 70%! The more divine power consumed, the more accurate the hunch will be. If the enemy is the body of a real God or the embodiment of a powerful God, the probability will decrease. If it is in other places, other gods can easily deceive Ye Yang''s perception. However, in the vast world, in today''s environment, the divine power of the strong is accelerated. Who is willing to use a lot of divine power to mislead and deceive Ye Yang? There are so many magical powers and so powerful strength that you can suppress Ye Yang directly. There is no need to cover up Ye Yang''s hunch by doing so. Moreover, only when the other party knows that Ye Yang has strong premonition ability can he deliberately mislead and cover up. If he does not deliberately mislead, no matter how strong the other party is, he will contact Ye Yang, and Ye Yang can predict the misfortunes and blessings in the next short period of time. "Great!! what is the principle of this ability?" Ye Yang still doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from being happy. "Just one colorful Lotus can improve my strength in this field. What if there are more colorful lotus?" Ye Yang is excited. Excited. He had a guess that the so-called "Death God thunder robbery" would give birth to such a treasure as colorful lotus in the world. He also guessed that other strong people might not be able to make better use of the colorful lotus like him. If other strong people eat it, it is estimated that they will supplement their divine power. Otherwise, the attacker should not use the colorful lotus as bait, but eat it directly first. Of course, there may be other strong people who know the real value of these things, which previous attackers did not know. "Ha ha, next..." Ye Yang thought he would continue to move forward and search for colorful lotus. But suddenly, my heart moved. "In three seconds, there will surely be a red thunder falling here, splitting a huge pit with a diameter of about 12.5 meters and a depth of about 3.5 meters. It seems that the destructive force is not strong, but all the corresponding substances on the ground will be dissociated into the smallest particles and then converted into energy, which is very terrible!!" Ye Yang had a flash of light in his mind and used a small amount of divine power to draw a conclusion. It seemed that some voices in the "power of faith" provided by believers were cut and put together into a paragraph under the action of his divine power, as if a large number of believers were talking. That was the predicted conclusion. He swept steeply, avoiding more than 100 meters. Then, the sky thundered down, and Guozhi blew out a huge pit with a diameter of 20.5 meters on the ground. The depth was about 3.5 meters, and the deepest was exactly 3.52 meters, like a huge hemispherical depression. All kinds of bone meal and soil were completely decomposed to form a violent energy storm, which scoured the four directions. "Accurate!!" As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help being startled by his ability. "It''s so powerful... I feel that at that moment, the divine power is like a current beam and information beam in the supercomputer, which automatically promotes the spiritual power of believers to split and reorganize to form a useful piece of information... It''s so powerful!!" In the past, Ye Yang could only predict disasters and blessings at most. Now, for example, when there is going to be danger and from which direction. Or when he wants to do something, there will be disasters or great benefits, etc. such a vague perception. There are only two kinds of predicting danger and blessing to the soul. However Now we can predict exactly what danger will happen, when it will happen, and what will happen in the future. "That''s awesome. If I fight with the strong at the same level, I just need to keep up with my thinking speed. Can''t I know what happens next in advance during the battle? "Too detailed prediction may not be very accurate, but you can directly sense which side is good and which side is dangerous. Unless the other side consumes four times more divine power than me to mislead me, I will be invincible!!" With an endless source of divine power, even if the reserve of divine power is no less, it only needs a quarter of other people''s divine power to predict each other''s actions in battle. This advantage is too great. For a moment, Ye Yang couldn''t help feeling complacent. He shook his body and swept away in the distance. "I can''t accurately predict things too far away, but I''m sure... Flying here will be good." Ye Yang''s body swept forward at a high speed and moved suddenly. The sky thundered down, and Ye Yang easily avoided it. Before long, I saw a high mountain, red and white. The gray white bone meal is mixed with white snowflakes falling down from nowhere. There are red lightning. Some of the snow melts with a light red color and then re freezes and solidifies to form a light red ice. Some snow itself is transformed into red by alien forces, but it has not melted. Ye Yang intuitively sensed that this mountain is dangerous. But the mountain was split in half by power. Now there are countless rubble and boulders on one side, and there are cliffs with a height of nearly 10000 meters. Halfway up the cliff, there is a green grass. The grass looks normal. No strange light, no flowering, no special divine power fluctuation, just like a wild grass growing on the earth. However, this kind of thing, growing in this environment, itself is the biggest abnormality!! Not to mention this common weed, no plant or animal on earth can survive here. The vast world itself has weeds, but it will never grow in this environment. Ye Yang stared at the cliff for a long time. "If you fly up directly, you will definitely fall. There is a special barrier to prohibit divine power flight. If you climb the mountain, it will be very dangerous, but you can''t predict what the danger is." Ye Yang pondered for a while and wanted to try flying saucers, but he also felt dangerous. So I thought of a way. A few kilometers away from the mountains, fly high into the sky, and then glide over there with a glider wing. Soon we will approach the "barren grass". "Beast, stop!!!" A roar came. Ye Yang frowned slightly. I saw several golden figures running in different directions from a distance, running here at an outrageous speed, flying over Ye Yang several kilometers away. Several figures are near and far away from here. They meet here by coincidence. They should have a way to sense that there are "treasures" here. It is estimated that the "waste grass" has not grown for a long time. There was a figure who was nearest, jumped up a few kilometers away, and flew here at once, much faster than Ye Yang''s glide. He slapped Ye Yang with one hand and grabbed the waste grass with the other. The wild grass moved slightly. Ye Yang wanted to avoid the slap of the golden figure. Suddenly, the golden figure twisted for a while and gave a unwilling roar: "no!!" He was caught in a crack in space that appeared out of thin air. Ye Yang was surprised: "it turns out that once divine power is used here, it will trigger a space trap and be forcibly transported away? Is this a natural trap or a man-made trap?" Several other figures rushed to the scene. Looking at the situation of the previous figure, they were somewhat surprised. They shot their fingers into the void, triggering a series of space cracks. Ye Yang had to glide to avoid and failed to get close to the "barren grass". So they scrambled for some time and rushed close, but they didn''t dare to fly directly. "There are many cracks in space, which can be induced by divine power, so divine power can''t be used." A golden figure, revealing the face of a beautiful woman, muttered confidently and ran away. A powerful force is pushing under your feet. He didn''t restrain his divine power in mid air, and his body rushed to the waste grass. But at the moment of approaching the barren grass, it was like a fly hitting the transparent glass. With a loud bang, it was intercepted in the air by the invisible power barrier and fell down again. Unwilling, he quickly released a flying saucer and stepped on it to fly this way. The other two golden figures rushed to the hillside, as if they were going to jump down from above and pick up the "waste grass". Ye Yang sneered, suddenly turned his direction and glided towards the "barren grass" again. He said to himself, "if I can pick it in other ways, if it is not prompted by divine intuition, will I pick it in this way that looks very low and" not tall " Chapter 495 As he was muttering, Ye Yang saw the two golden figures running towards the hillside and suddenly screamed. Golden and red vines were drilled out of the ground. It is not a real plant, but energy is formed. The gold is red and even mixed with white bone powder, which quickly entangles two golden figures. One of them flew and avoided gently, and the other quickly released his divine power and was ready to cut at the plant. But at the moment, the divine power fluctuated and swept the place, and the void burst, and the space crack generated a strong suction, so he was absorbed into the crack. In horror, the golden figure hurriedly avoided, but more vines came. It was not easy to break free and jump to the front, but the earth suddenly sank, revealing a sinkhole, but it was like a devil''s mouth, generating a strong suction and pulling the golden figure in. The other figure was lucky and soon approached the top of the mountain, but there was a violent thunder in the sky. After avoiding it, boulders rolled down from above, and cracks were formed on the ground out of thin air. Finally, white bone claws were even stretched out. The claws formed by gray white bone powder contain red energy. The dark red light shining like blood makes the golden figure dare not try to be caught. Even if you can break free, it will consume a lot of divine power. And may not be able to break free. So he ran out of the bone claw area, but there was a large area of "Snow" melting above, which seemed normal, but it was a swamp when he stepped on it. If you want to fly, there is an invisible energy field surging in the mid air. Forcibly suppress it and let it fall. Then forcibly fly up, there will be space cracks, which makes it have to fall in a hurry. The ice formed by the cold system power, like two skateboards, quickly slides past the area that looks like a swamp. But the "swamp" is inclined. It''s easy to slide up and down. If you want to slide up, how can it be so simple? The normal "swamp" is very flat, but it''s actually tilted here, and there''s no "liquid leakage", so it''s a pit. The golden road did not retreat, but accelerated upward and was about to reach the top of the mountain. Ye Yang saw that another female golden figure trampling on the UFO flying towards the "barren grass" suddenly froze. The UFO he stepped on lost its power automatically, and instead of falling, it exploded directly. She was so frightened that she quickly released her divine power, but when the divine power surged, there were cracks in the space, and a strong suction gushed out of it. She hastily converged her divine power and twisted her body in mid air to avoid the suction, but her body was also falling rapidly. As soon as the right hand was extended, the right arm, which was originally only the length of a normal person''s arm, actually extended to more than ten meters long, and we were about to catch the barren grass. This is not the use of divine power, but her own special ability. But at this moment, Ye Yang drove the glider back to this point again, holding a spear taken out from the half plane space in one hand, and stabbed at the woman''s arm. Very fast. The woman''s arm extended so long that she was easily stabbed by Ye Yang without divine power control. Her eyes were cold, her arms suddenly frozen and solid, as hard as steel. Ding!! A crisp sound is formed. But at this moment, the fierce energy storm around automatically formed. Countless space blades, wind blades, lightning and so on were generated out of thin air and chopped at the woman''s arm. "It''s not good to use the power of elements?" the woman was surprised and put away the energy on her arm, but she was quickly cut and pierced by Ye Yang''s spear. In the exclamation, the body fell rapidly and couldn''t catch the "grass". Ye Yangxiang smiled: "if the power works, don''t I just use the ghost fog to capture the ''waste grass''?" Whether it''s the ghost fog image or the space bone spear formed by ghost fog combined into bone claws, you can take things from space. Mental control and mental release can be obtained. But ye Yang''s "divine intuition" suggests that this method is not advisable, otherwise it would have been used long ago. Now it seems that powers can also cause problems. Ye Yang was about to sweep to the wasteland and was about to reach out to pick it. Suddenly, he sensed the danger and quickly explored the glider wing and turned it to the side. Hoo ~ ~ A huge stone fell from the sky and fell straight in front of the "barren grass". But a golden figure has climbed over the cliff and smashed it down with boulders. It''s faster than free fall. If ye Yang doesn''t avoid it, he will be hit. If you hit it, you''ll have to fall. Unless you use powers or "divine power", but that''s also dangerous. Ye Yang didn''t dare to pick up the stone when he couldn''t use his powers and divine power. "How cruel!" Ye Yang was surprised. He saw another stone fall again. He quickly turned and avoided to one side. "Ha ha, ''soul returning fairy grass'' is my own!!" The figure quickly fell down from the sky. However, only halfway, the figure uttered a cry of surprise. The gravity field in the void suddenly turned around, and the stone he had just dropped turned around and hit upward in an instant. When he almost hit him, he also suffered a strong anti gravity and couldn''t help flying into the sky and throwing it high. WOW!! A red lightning fell from the sky. "Ah!!!" The strong man screamed and roared. At the critical moment, he suddenly used his divine power and moved horizontally. As there was a distance from the cliff, there was no space crack, but some red lights attracted him, which made him tremble and fall from the sky. When the falls to the cliff, it will bear the anti gravity and rebound to a high place. He dared not fly to the sky again. He grabbed the edge of the cliff, grabbed a stone, rolled over, fell on the top platform of the cliff, and gasped. The surrounding energy is unstable, which is very dirty for the God level strong man, but it is much better than the red lightning running around him. So keep inhaling and exhaling, taking away the electric shock afterwaves from your body, but your body still shivers uncontrollably. Another strong woman who fell to the ground was in full bloom, but she didn''t dare to jump up easily or grab the grass by other means. She just stood on the ground. Seems to be frightened. The four strong gods, at least semi false gods, rushed and plundered together. Without a moment''s effort, two mysteriously disappeared. One lost the ability to rob, and only she was relatively intact. How can we not be surprised? "This reincarnation fairy grass is strange!! does it have wisdom? Can you control the surrounding forces? Or, it has great bad luck and can''t be touched easily?" the strong woman on the ground thought in a daze. At this time, Ye Yang glided to the "barren grass" again. Divine intuition woke him up, and he couldn''t grasp it until the grass became "straight". Whether there is wind or not, this immortal grass shakes left and right like being blown by the wind. Ye Yang calculated in advance and glided to this time, it would become "straight". At the moment of counting a few tenths of a second, he reached out and grabbed it. He grabbed the grass and pulled it over. "No!!" The strong women below shouted. But ye Yang ignored it. With a punch from his left hand, a small red snake just appeared on the cliff, and he blew it away. The grass pulled up, and some roots grabbed the cliff, and Ye Yang tore it off. Although some medicine effects were reduced, he dared not get close to the cliff, and the glider wing had slipped away again. "Ha ha, God grass is in hand..." Ye Yang wanted to study the use of this thing, but his eyes suddenly coagulated. He found that on the top of the cliff, there was a pair of eyes staring at him, and underground, there was also a pair of eyes staring at him. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "you can''t just leave here!" If you leave this area, needless to say, the two God level strong men will surely chase Ye Yang and forcibly seize the "soul returning fairy grass" in his hands. One against two? Ye Yang is not sure. Run? What if those two guys keep chasing? Isn''t that bad? After thinking about it, Ye Yang controls the glider wing and doesn''t go far. He only glides around the cliff. He neither flies high nor falls, nor goes far. When my heart moved, I stuffed the reviving fairy grass directly into my mouth and ate it. "Stop!!!" The two strong men exclaimed, staring sadly at the fairy grass in Ye Yang''s hand. "That''s a divine healing medicine. It can almost bring back the dead to life for half gods. You didn''t hurt or sick, but you ate it like this?!" The woman below the cliff roared loudly. Ye Yang was slightly stunned. Healing medicine? It''s a little embarrassing. However, at this time, we must not lose face. He smiled: "how do you know that I''m not hurt? I''m waiting for this medicine to treat internal injury." "You!!" they were surprised and angry. But at this time, Ye Yang felt that the devoured fairy grass turned into a cool feeling in an instant and spread all over the body, one of which poured into the depths of his mind. Ye Yang''s consciousness suddenly pulled into the inner world and could no longer sense the outside world. He only "saw" a golden energy rushing towards the soul where his consciousness core was. If it was in the past, even if there was a "whim", Ye Yang was a little flustered. Because if this fairy grass is swallowed into the belly, it may not be dangerous, but will it let itself enter the state of meditation and so on, resulting in the loss of control of the glider outside? A whim may not be a warning of this complex situation. But his divine intuition predicts some future situations. He is not in a hurry. One second outside, dozens of seconds and hundreds of seconds can pass in the conscious space. He saw the golden energy fused with his own spirit, and then there was an unspeakable comfort. "It seems nothing special except comfort?" Then open the system menu. It can also be seen in the space of consciousness. "Hmm? Swallowing the reviving fairy grass just now can strengthen one of my skills? However, it can only strengthen the skill of ''life transformation''." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. If you don''t choose to strengthen, you can make yourself have more divine power to reserve. But although he doesn''t have much divine power now, he''s not very worried, so "Strengthen!!" Ye Yang thought. That skill changed slowly, and then it became "vitality transformation". "The transformation of vitality sounds not as high as the transformation of life..." Ye Yang muttered. However, the word "God level" is added in front of this skill, which becomes "God level vitality transformation". More than, and then slowly changed into "(God level) vitality control" Then it stagnated. "Life control"? Ye Yang pondered for a while. This famous hall doesn''t sound very advanced. Concentrate on the system menu and check the description of the skill. "Vitality control... It can control all vitality that does not exceed the level of host life, including creation, shaping, change and transformation." Ye Yang was stunned for a moment, staring at the description, and then a more detailed description gradually appeared. "Any other kind of energy can be transformed into different vitality, including plant vitality, flesh and blood animal vitality, semi energy life vitality and energy life vitality... If the divine power is transformed, a controllable ''life divine power'' can be obtained at the cost of wasting and consuming part of the divine power!"!! "Condense vitality, condense vitality and place it on matter, which can create life out of thin air. It can bring life back to life... However, it can repair or create spiritual life, but it can not revive the life with dissipated soul! Unless you control the corresponding power of life law and soul law." After pondering for a long time, Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. This means that Ye Yang can also do some abilities of the goddess of life? The condition is that it consumes more divine power. However, it is not difficult for Ye Yang to bring ordinary life back to life. He can even use energy and material to shape a new life according to his own ideas? This is the ability to create life!! it is much stronger and much higher than the previous "corpse resurrection" and "summoning skeleton". However, there are limitations. Ye Yang can''t revive the lost soul through "divine vitality control". However, he can recreate a spiritual life to replace the previous soul, which is almost the same as the resurrection. Of course, it''s a little worse than the real complete resurrection. After all, it''s a different soul. It''s not good to use it on relatives and friends. But with such ability, anyway, it is a happy thing. Suddenly opened his eyes, Ye Yang''s consciousness returned, laughed three times, and controlled the glider to glide not far away. Fall to the ground. When the glider wings were folded up, two golden figures rushed forward. One is on the top of the cliff. He pounced in the air and jumped several kilometers away from the cliff, so that he would not be thrown into the air by the strong anti gravity. The other is rushing towards Ye Yang at the bottom of the cliff. The speed was very fast. Suddenly, it staggered left and right, blocking Ye Yang''s way. "You two, what do you want?" Ye Yang Hung an ancient article. "Hum, stop talking nonsense and hand over the soul returning fairy grass!!" "Didn''t you see me eat it with your own eyes? This divine thing melts at the entrance and the energy melts into my whole body." "Who knows if you''ve used a blindfold? Besides, even if you eat it, the divine blood on your body must still have some efficacy. If you catch you and let your Divine blood go, it''s estimated that there will be some efficacy." the strong woman said. Another strong man said, "don''t resist and fight with us. It will consume the unabsorbed efficacy in the body, and the effect of blood will be bad. In our anger, we can''t get the healing divine blood, but we will kill you and supplement our consumption in the battle with your skin, flesh and bones." "Hum, don''t you think it''s too much?" Ye Yang looked cold. "Too much? In the world, where is not the law of the jungle? It happens that you are alone and our two semi hypocrites are not inferior to you. Together, you can capture you with little loss and won''t consume too much. The harvest is greater than the loss. Therefore, it''s worth a try. Do you want to catch yourself, or..." Chapter 496 "You two, I have a word to say!!" Ye Yang stretched out his right palm and stood up to stop them from going on, looking righteous and excited. "What do you say?" asked the strong woman. "Are you stupid to persuade me to bind my hands?!" As soon as this remark came out, the two strong men couldn''t help but be stunned. But at that moment, Ye Yang suddenly burst out a strong power fluctuation and flew in a direction. They hit each other, but they stopped in front. It was impossible to trap him. He just turned around and ran back. "Stop!!" the two strong men were furious and quickly pursued Ye Yang. Ye Yang soon ran back to the previous high cliff, but suddenly jumped gently and stepped on his right foot. Boom!!! The earth burst out a terrible smell. A powerful force spewed out from under Ye Yang''s feet. This is the strong female who chased Ye Yang before. She left a divine power here in advance. When ye Yang was caught and fled back, she might step into this trap. Just converge the divine power, fluctuate the power, and then burst out suddenly, you can be surprised, at least the effect of sneak attack. However, Ye Yang''s "divine intuition" had long expected this scene. Therefore, when he falsely stepped on his right foot, his body shape slowed down a little, and the ground burst open under his feet. There was already an invisible force on the soles of his right foot. The gang cover was formed, and the whole person stepped on it step by step and rubbed it with force. With the help of that blasting force, his body soared into the sky. However, instead of plunging forward, it is a volley backward somersault. At a turning point, it flies to the side. The direction is no longer to rush to the tall cliff. When two golden figures chased over, Ye Yang just swept across and flew away. They jumped up in a hurry, but ye Yang glided past earlier. They were in a hurry to catch up. Ye Yang flew two fingers in the air and a strong blazing light shot at them. They quickly avoided, and Ye Yang was one step ahead, landing and flying. Quickly chase, but found that Ye Yang''s speed is so fast. Sonic, supersonic, ten times and a hundred times the speed of sound. Even the speed of electricity, the speed of sub light "This guy, how can he be so fast?!" the two strong pursuers were surprised. Speed of light or something, they can do it. However, the vast world now is different from the vast world before. When the sub light speed rushes forward, are you not afraid to break into a desperate situation and can''t you avoid it? In case of any danger, it''s too late to escape. The two pursuers were surprised. However, Ye Yang dares to fly away in front. Don''t they dare not catch up? If there is danger, Ye Yang is in danger first. They are very safe to follow. Therefore, they all accelerated and tried their best to catch up in the rear. A strong golden light emerged from them, which used the power of God and the power of law. If the law of divine distortion is not used, the resistance pressure brought by the surrounding space can ensure that they cannot enter the speed of light. Therefore, we have to use divine power. But it''s a little heartache to consume divine power like this. After chasing for a few seconds, Ye Yang''s speed slowed down abruptly. They were about to speed up their pursuit, but they found that their speed could not help slowing down. The space environment here seems to have invisible pressure, so that their speed can not exceed 300 kilometers per second, only 1% of the speed of light. "What a dignified pressure, this place is ominous!!" "Do you want to give up?" "No, how can you give up so willingly?" Both pursuers were unwilling. It is estimated that Ye Yang has digested the soul reviving fairy grass picked just now, but they chase it and consume a lot. They don''t want to let Ye Yang go. At this time, a red lightning bombarded the void in front, as if it was about to hit Ye Yang, but ye Yang suddenly moved sideways to avoid it at the critical moment. "Well, he''s lucky!" The pursuer sneered. Soon, it was close to Ye Yang. But at that moment, Ye Yang turned around and punched them with a huge fist. They only avoided lightly, shuttling through the void in an instant and transmitting it to Ye Yang''s front. But ye Yang turned and bypassed from the side. They can only move horizontally to pursue the past, and resume the previous situation of one escape and two pursuit. But at that moment, Ye Yang''s speed increased sharply, and the two pursuers felt the pressure around them weakened and accelerated suddenly. But they accelerated less than ten thousandths of a second and chased Ye Yang to the ground he stepped on ten thousandth of a second ago. They felt a strong suction coming from their feet. "This..." Power of space!! Ye Yang took the power of space as a trap and sucked them. This pulling force had little effect on the two pursuers, but it was still slightly affected and slowed down for about a thousandth of a second. But at this moment, a red thunder fell from the sky. Bang!!! The earth blew a huge pit, and one of the golden figures vomited blood and flew upside down. The golden figure of the woman was afraid of it. "The power of prophecy? The semi hypocrite of prophecy?!" The strong woman''s face showed surprise. There is no such coincidence in the world. The suction trap left by Ye Yang involved them. At the moment, the red thunder in the sky just fell? It''s no coincidence. The probability of coincidence is very low. The greatest possibility is that Ye Yang predicted that thunder would fall from the sky, so he calculated the time and left such a trap. If this conjecture is true, it is clear that Ye Yang dared to fly over the vast land at the speed of sublight. Even if the avatar of an ordinary God uses the speed of light, it only attacks or evades the speed of light within a certain range. It dares not move at the speed of light for a long distance. "I continue to pursue a semi false god of prophecy? And alone?" The strong woman hesitated. After pondering for less than ten thousandths of a second, he turned his head and saw that another man who was chasing Ye Yang with him was getting up in a panic and wanted to kill him here. However, the strength fluctuation, breath and so on have become weak. He deliberately released his powerful momentum and didn''t feel weak, but he was seen by the strong woman. "He was struck by the aftershock of such a strong lightning disaster, only slightly injured? It''s impossible!! therefore, he must be seriously injured. Now he''s just bluffing. "It''s better to stay and eat this weakened ''meat'' than deal with the ''hard bone'' who took the ''soul returning fairy grass''?" When her mind flashed, she hurriedly said, "come on, let''s keep chasing!!" With that, instead of chasing Ye Yang, he turned his hand and bombarded another strong man with golden light. Bang!!! The terrible energy exploded and another pursuer was shocked by the terrible power. He was surprised and angry, "what do you want to do?" "Hehe, what do you say?" said the strong woman, rushing to kill her. "You... Damn!!" The semi hypocrite reacted quickly, without hesitation, turned around and ran away. The strong woman chased away quickly and disappeared in an instant. "What a pity..." Ye Yang''s figure appeared nearby, shaking his head slightly and sighing gently. "If those two guys fight here and both lose, it''s good. I can reap profits. But it''s a pity... It''s a pity..." Ye Yang is very sorry. How cool would it be if we could capture two semi hypocrites? "Next, where are you going? Chase the two people to see if there is danger? But I feel that two semi pseudogods sucked into the space crack at the cliff may not fall. Wait, the scuffle over there will be more serious and dangerous..." Ye Yang turned around and felt it. Where there are things like "colorful Lotus" or "soul returning fairy grass", go and pick them. However, Ye Yang suddenly had a feeling of panic. "How does it feel?" "On a whim, I have been promoted to ''Divine intuition''. I can''t predict what will happen in the next moment?" As my mind turned, I suddenly saw countless stars in the sky. The sky above the vast world was originally covered with dark clouds and thick clouds, with red lightning in various shapes blooming from time to time, and some red fine meteors flying like meteors. But now, all this can''t be seen. I only see the vast starry sky. Just like when ye Yang was still very weak, he stayed on the earth, looked up at the sky and saw countless stars on a quiet summer night. Just... Now these stars are so bright. "Space warps? Wide range of space warps?!" Ye Yang immediately wanted to understand what the situation was. This is the distortion of high-altitude space, and the light from other places is transmitted through space. Therefore, Ye Yang sees the stars in the universe and no longer sees those stars. At this time, the light of countless stars became brighter, and the whole sky became incandescent. "Bad!!" This is where countless starlights come together from afar, getting closer and closer, converging into a piece. Therefore, in the side distance, you may see countless beams, but in the front, you can only see huge blazing light enveloping the void. Ye Yang''s body suddenly ran backward. Unable to enter the "time stop", unable to enter the sub light speed. The surrounding laws were forcibly suppressed. But his physical quality now is many times stronger than before. With the most common powerful force, you can achieve supersonic speed. This is a pure physical force, and the physical rules have not broken or completely distorted. He swept 3000 meters in a flash. I saw a huge column of light bombarding down. The front exploded, and the huge light spread around. Ye Yang couldn''t escape at all, so he was shrouded. Use the divine power to protect the body and the ghost fog to protect the body. The forces dissipated. Ye Yang looked again and found himself in a city. There are numerous buildings and pavilions around, which looks like the ancient oriental buildings of the earth''s hometown. But it is also mixed with many modern things. It looks like someone used modern architectural techniques to build an ancient city. It is specious with the ancient city. What''s more strange is that all the buildings here are hazy and translucent. It seems transparent, as if you can see things behind the wall, but you can''t see through it. Like translucent gray crystal, like ground glass, the things behind the wall are hazy. Ye Yang Dynasty looked around. The city was empty. There were no other biological activities except himself. Ye Yang tried to swing his fist, and a loud bang broke the air and formed a sonic boom. The sound almost startled Ye Yang himself in the dead and quiet city. "This... Power is suppressed." Ye Yang tried to jump up, but when he jumped more than three meters high, it was difficult to continue to go up, and his body fell down quickly. "Can''t fly, can''t jump too high." Pondered for a moment. Divine intuition suggests that there is a certain danger, but the danger is unknown. "Even divine intuition can''t make it clear. The ancient city building is dangerous. It''s best to leave quickly..." He reached out and touched the surrounding walls, which was no different from the physical ones. Around the door of a house, you can push the switch. "The danger is not in the walls or doorways of these houses." Therefore, he boldly jumped to the top of a nearby building more than three meters high, continued to jump on it, jumped more than three meters high, and then fell down. "If you increase your strength, you should be able to jump four or five meters. However, this is not a lightness skill or a power, but pure physical power." Ye Yang tries to open the half plane space, which can open a space with a diameter no more than the size of his fist, and can only last for half a second. The things inside can be taken out, but the things outside are difficult to put in. "The space is limited. I don''t think it''s easy to get in." Ye Yang frowned slightly. Walking along the street, I was thinking, "how did this ancient city appear out of thin air? It''s obviously just a beam of light falling from the sky, which forms such an ancient city?" Looking up, you can see thick clouds rolling above, which is similar to the environment in other parts of the world. You can no longer see the starry sky, but the red light flashes, but it doesn''t fall. "It doesn''t look like a fairyland, but it is clearly a fairyland, like a powerful force that ''manifests'' the illusory projection into an entity. It''s so powerful. Is this the power of law? I don''t know which powerful God''s means?" Ye Yang kept walking along the road. But the city is too big. He accelerated and ran wildly, but he couldn''t get to the end. "It''s not like a maze. Is the city really so big?" Just thinking, there was a loud bang ahead. Ye Yang took in the sound of footsteps, and his divine power condensed at his feet. The divine power is not released out of the body and can operate normally. Once it appears in the body, it has only a weak effect, but a weak effect is better than no effect at all. He shrouded himself in the fog and rushed to the sound. Two golden figures fled quickly and fought with the pursuers behind them from time to time. The pursuer turned out to be a black armor, full of black gas. No helmet, no head, black gas surging in the armor, carrying a huge sword in both hands, whistling and sweeping, cutting buildings in half, sweeping hundreds of meters long sword from time to time. The destructive power is quite amazing. It''s not easy to show such a powerful attack in such an environment. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. He didn''t intend to show up, nor did he have the idea of reaping profits. His figure retreated slowly, but suddenly he heard the sound of clucking teeth fighting. Look back suddenly. Unexpectedly, I saw a translucent skeleton, which was also illusory and real, burning a green flame. Not far behind him, his upper and lower teeth moved, like laughing. Green flames are burning in my eyes. No bones or flesh below the neck. Ye Yang took a breath. Divine intuition can''t even detect the crisis brought by this skeleton? The scalp is numb and the whole body is cold. Chapter 497 He dared not move. It''s not clear if the chaos will cause the skeleton to attack. There is a headless armor not far away. But ye Yang has accumulated strength in his body and can explode and escape at any time. However, the translucent skull and the green fire in his eyes seemed to become stronger all of a sudden. Vaguely, it seemed that there were eyes staring at Ye Yang. Then, with his mouth open, a green flame came to Ye Yang. Ye Yang suddenly dodged and avoided to one side. The flames rushed through the place where he had just stood, and some of them were stained on the nearby walls and columns, but they did no harm to the buildings here. No trace left. "It doesn''t seem very powerful." Ye Yang was a little surprised. The flame is weaker than expected. There was no high temperature, no burning of anything, even no trace left, and even... There was no trace of distortion in the air. Normally, if the flame is too weak, it will cause air fluctuation. "It''s so weak. It''s incredibly weak. Is it just an illusion? Attacks are illusory? That''s why I didn''t notice its proximity just now? That''s why its attack is so weak? Or simply, it''s just in another parallel space with different dimensions from me?" Ye Yang has all kinds of speculation. But the skeleton opened his mouth again and sprayed green flame towards him. Ye Yang still avoided it again and dared not touch anything. He couldn''t see any danger in this thing, but "divine intuition" reminded him that it was very dangerous, so he didn''t dare to approach it. The skeleton''s eyes were brighter and greener, and chased Ye Yang. Ye Yang quickly turned around and ran away. He jumped up and down, turned left and right, and changed his route and direction, but the translucent flying skeleton was no slower than Ye Yang. They didn''t catch up directly, but they kept up, didn''t be left behind, and the distance was not opened. But also at this time, the movement of Ye Yang attracted some people''s attention. In the process of running away, he found that there were many people hiding in the dark. He was not sure of each other''s strength, but at least, there was a weak fluctuation of divine power. There is no guarantee whether it is a Divine Incarnation or a demigod or a pseudo God or a semi pseudo God, but at least it is a creature with divine power, or it has divine power itself, or carries an instrument with divine power. One by one, they stared in the dark and didn''t show up. Ye Yang turned and rushed in the direction of one of the Tibetans. But the Tibetan''s reaction was so fast that he swept up in an instant, turned over in the air, and glided like a big bird to the back of another building. "What a handsome body method, what a powerful ''lightness skill''!" In this kind of place, you can''t fly. Basically, you can jump high and sweep low only by relying on the jumping power of physical reason, but the man sweeps gently, and his posture is beautiful. Gliding is similar to flying. This means is very similar to the "lightness skill" Ye Yang has heard on the earth. This thing is worthless and useless to divine life. At least, it doesn''t work in most cases. Even most powers despise this ability. But in this special environment, this body method and lightness skill are powerful. Ye Yang''s mind flashed, but he didn''t hesitate. He quickly rushed in another direction. The green flame behind burned and sprayed on the wall and column, but there was no damage. "Be careful!" I don''t know who makes a sound in the dark, and a dark thing shoots here. Ye Yang leaned to avoid the dark thing, and it smashed at the green skeleton, but it was not accurate... Or it passed by the skeleton deliberately. The skeleton happened to breathe a green flame towards Ye Yang. Although it didn''t spray the middle leaf Yang, it sprayed the dark thing without causing any change. The dark thing fell to the ground and turned into a small group of light fluffy things without damage. "That green flame, should be just an illusion?" the people in the dark guessed. "The man foolishly avoided the green flame and was chased everywhere. It''s a shame," said the other man''s voice. Ye Yang snorted coldly. The voices of these people were deliberately heard by Ye Yang. They must be curious about whether there is something special about the green flame. They want Ye Yang to think there is no danger and let Ye Yang try to be burned. They will see some clues. In the future, if they encounter similar situations, they also know how to deal with them. However Ye Yang is not as they wish. He would rather be ridiculed and ridiculed by these people. He would never deliberately let the fire burn for the sake of so-called face. At this time, there was a rumble ahead and buildings were split. The previous two figures were chased and killed by headless armor and fled to both sides. One figure escaped successfully, but the other golden figure was still chased and killed, leaving scars on his body and broken clothes. Elsewhere, you can wear clothes with divine power, but in this special environment, the role of divine power has been greatly reduced. So he looked rather embarrassed. A handsome young man with long blond hair and many scars. He was out of breath, and the magnificent divine creature was forced to breathe. He could not breathe normally, but now he could not urge the power operation in his body without breathing. He was passing by Ye Yang''s side and saw that Ye Yang was also chased and killed. He looked here with the eyes of "the same fallen people at the end of the world". However, he had just crossed between the two buildings. The headless armor of the two buildings had just been chased and killed. The fleeing young handsome man suddenly stopped for a moment and suddenly looked back at Ye Yang on the side. He looked at Ye Yang being chased and killed by green skeletons. His eyes showed a strange color. The huge sword was grabbed by the headless armor palms and fell hard at him. He suddenly turned and dodged, and another building was split. However, he still stared at Ye Yang, hesitated for half a second, and rushed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang was avoiding the green flame behind him. He instinctively sensed that one side of his head was stunned when he saw the man rushing frantically towards this side. "What does that guy want?" Just 0:00 a second, Ye Yang flashed a light in his mind and suddenly understood. "If I''m right... That guy doesn''t think these green flames are really no threat? Or he doesn''t think the threat of green flames will be very strong, so he just ''brings trouble to the East'' and brings the headless armor to me? "If he continues to escape, he is not sure to escape from the pursuit of headless armor. So why don''t you just run and fight? As long as he can attract headless armor to chase me, he can escape. As for whether the green flame will hurt him, he will bet..." Ye Yang guessed so. The fierce light burst in his eyes. "Brother, help!" The man yelled and rushed towards Ye Yang, and clapped his palm at Ye Yang from a distance. The golden light of the palm blooms and the divine power flows. Ye Yang was furious. This palm does not necessarily mean to kill Ye Yang. It is likely to hurt Ye Yang or stay where he is. Then he will be "Li Daitao stiff". Ye Yang will be attacked by headless Armor instead of him, and he will have a chance to escape. Ye Yang hates it. Take advantage of the opponent''s palm strength to shoot this way, don''t dodge, don''t retreat, but enter, rush towards the man, and slap the man''s palm with one punch. The handsome blonde man had a fierce light in his eyes and stronger divine power. But at the critical moment, Ye Yang''s body sank. Like a football player''s "tackle", his right foot shoveled hard at the handsome man''s foot. Ye Yang''s blow was empty, and his strength was frozen under his feet. The handsome man happens to have his right foot on the top and his left foot on the bottom. If he doesn''t respond, he is likely to be shoveled to his left foot by Ye Yang. So, at the critical moment, he lifted his left foot and stamped his right foot heavily to step down towards Ye Yang. However, he responded in a hurry. Even if the strength of his feet is several times that of his hands, the strength contained at the moment is not too strong. Ye Yang''s strength before congealing in his fist rushed to the man''s right foot. Bang!!! His feet were not broken, but they were in great pain. Ye Yang shoveled under the man without face. "Hoo ~ ~ ~" A strong green flame was originally sprayed on Ye Yang, but ye Yang''s body sank. At the moment, the green flame extended forward and just hit the blonde and handsome young man. He was stunned, like a computer crash, like a robot power failure. The body only maintains inertial activity and no more active behavior. The headless armor behind him was cut across with a knife. Poof!!! The man''s body was cut in half, and God''s blood gushed. There was a touch of gold in the red plasma. But he did not respond. In the outside world, such a strong person can still move even if his body is cut into several pieces and many small pieces, and his divine power is not fake. Here, even if the divine power is suppressed, the external divine power is of little use, but the divine power in the body still works, and the body should not be broken in half without any reaction like a live puppet. Sooner or later, the green flame passed through the man''s upper body, completely unimpeded, completely did not see what was lit, just like the light passed through the glass through his upper body and burned to the huge headless armor. Ye Yang shoveled it with one foot and couldn''t stop it. He could wipe the huge foot of headless armor. He was worried that the giant sword would fall down and rolled quickly. However, the giant sword didn''t fall, and the headless armor was burned by the green flame, but it stopped for a moment. Then, the giant sword slashed at the green flame skeleton. The green flame skeleton was split in half. But just like the reflection on the water was split, it healed in an instant, and the upper and lower teeth hit each other, making a clucking sound. I don''t know whether it is "scolding" or "giggling". In the empty skull eyes, the green flame is thicker. The mouth opened and spewed out green flame again. The other sword of headless armor waved and cut over the green flame again. The skeleton was cut in half again, up and down, but it healed easily again. On the contrary, the armor was sprayed by the green flame. There was no abnormality in the appearance, but the dark smell inside the armor burned all at once. The armor did not move. For a moment, the huge headless armor fell directly to the ground, decomposed into pieces of armor, and the blade also fell to the ground. At this time, Ye Yang had fled to the back of the building not far away. Seeing this, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "it''s terrible!!" Like his wisdom, I want to understand now. That kind of green flame does not burn energy or materials, but only illusory things such as spirit and soul. Therefore, the spirit or ghost in the headless armor was burned. The mysterious young man with blond hair and handsome was burned by the green flame... Even if his consciousness was not lost, his spirit was seriously injured, so he was beheaded without any reaction and died in an instant. "If it wasn''t for the ''Divine intuition'' that suggested there was danger, if it wasn''t for my caution, I''m afraid it would be over?" Ye Yang secretly took a breath. And faintly heard some cold breath. Obviously, someone hiding in the dark nearby was also shocked by the strength of the green flame skeleton. "It''s terrible. The environment here is too unsafe. Go, you must hurry. Get out of this city!!" Ye Yang quickly turned around and ran away. While the skeleton didn''t catch up and the distance had been opened, he ran and ran as fast as possible. But at the same time, don''t encounter any headless armor and new green flame skeleton on the way. The green flame skeleton seemed to notice the movement of Ye Yang and quickly chased here. But ye Yang has opened the distance, turning left and right in the lanes in the city, constantly changing the direction, so that he can hardly remember the road. He only vaguely remembers the approximate direction, and takes the initiative to consume the divine power in his body with "divine intuition", so he feels a little safer. "Hoo, I haven''t been caught up at last... What the hell is the green flame skeleton? Unfortunately, I can''t directly control it. My system skills can''t directly control the green flame skeleton, otherwise it will be powerful." Ye Yang doesn''t feel pity about this. Even if he can control the green flame skeleton, it''s useless for the time being. It''s good to escape now. Just thinking, Ye Yang suddenly shrinks the skeleton slightly. He saw that not far away, another green flame skeleton was floating quietly ahead. Ye Yang breathed, and the divine power in his body converged rapidly and did not move. He was not found by the green flame skeleton, but secretly observed in the dark. Not far ahead, there were some sounds. It seemed that someone was running away. Something was damaging the building. In the front corner, a familiar figure looked out. The green flame skeleton soon approached the back of the familiar figure, and then his upper and lower teeth fought like a giggle. The familiar figure who was looking out at the corner of the wall turned around and saw the green flame skeleton for a moment. His face was frightened. However, Ye Yang felt that he should be the frightened one at this moment. A chill gushed out of the body and rushed to the sky for inspiration. Hands and feet could not help becoming cold. Breathing, heartbeat and energy flow in the body stagnated for a moment. "How, how is it possible? Hallucination? Fantasy? Or is it just a coincidence in appearance?" What did he see? As like as two peas, he saw the familiar figure, turning around, revealing a face that was exactly the same as Ye Yang. The figure, as like as two peas, was quickly and evasive, avoiding the flames of the green flames and the quick escape. However, when the man fled, he couldn''t help but have some power fluctuations, and Ye Yang felt it. "As like as two peas in my own as like!! as like as two peas!"! There is no difference!!! Ye Yang is creepy. In this city, see another "yourself"? Or, as like as two peas, who are exactly alike in their appearance, temperament, strength, wave and mental fluctuation? And that man is still being chased by the same green flame skeleton? What is as like as two peas, the more terrible thing is, in the distant loud crash, the army built up a landslide, and Ye Yang felt familiar with it. It was exactly the same as the movement caused by the sword cutting down the building with the headless armor. "What a coincidence? Or... What happened? What happened?!" Chapter 498 If the truth of the matter is not clear, Ye Yang is unwilling and can''t let go. "The ancient city is strange, and I can''t see the way to leave for the time being. I''ll see what happened here?" Ye Yang was as like as two peas in the dark. Watching the man being chased by the green flame skeleton. After a while, Ye Yang even found that someone threw something dark in the dark. "Be careful!" I don''t know who sounded the alarm. The man who was as like as two peas in the sun, who avoided the dark object, almost fell to the green flame skeleton. When the skeleton opened its mouth and sprayed, the green flame swept the dark object, but it did not cause any change. The dark object fell to the ground and became a small group of light fluffy things without damage. "The man foolishly avoided the green flame and was chased everywhere. It''s a shame." another voice came from nowhere. Ye Yang''s hair stood on end when he heard this. "As like as two peas, as like as two peas!" He was as like as two peas in his own experience. The difference is that not long ago, he was chased and killed by the green flame skeleton. Now, as like as two peas, the other person who is being pursued is another person who is exactly the same as Ye Yang. At this time, in the roar, someone in the distance fled towards this side and nearby. Behind him, there was a huge headless armor, holding a huge sword, sweeping and chopping. The escaper was as like as two peas, a young man, handsome and almost identical to the one before, but the power fluctuation was slight. "The same person? Or... Not the same person?" Although there are slight differences in power fluctuations, even if the power intensity of the same person is different at different times and places, the power fluctuations emitted are also slightly different. This difference is too small for Ye Yang to judge. So he watched the handsome blonde man run away. As like as two peas in a hurry, he turned around and rushed towards the man who was exactly the same as Ye Yang. What happened next, as expected. As Ye Yang experienced before. The blonde man was sprayed by the green flame, and then he stayed still. In an instant, he was cut in half by the headless armor with a huge sword. Then the headless armor was sprayed by the green flame. In a twinkling, pieces of broken parts fell down, and the giant sword also fell down. And the man who as like as two peas in Yang ran away quickly. The green flame skeleton chased after, but was soon pulled away. "If as like as two peas, I can''t escape from the green flames and skeleton." Ye Yang thought casually and suddenly thought, "where will he go after he escapes?" I''m curious. Ye Yang was as like as two peas in the green fire skeleton. After he had successfully fled, he found another guy who was exactly the same as him. He was also chased by the green flame skeleton. It happened before that, and he managed to escape. Did the guy get as like as two peas in the same way after he managed to escape? Will you meet the third green flame skeleton? Or... Find a way out of this area? Ye Yang''s eyes flashed and quickly chased over there. Seeing the green flame skeleton from a distance, Ye Yang didn''t approach and quickly bypassed it. He kept staring, remembering the position of the green flame skeleton, and paying attention not to bump into it, which would be bad. As like as two peas, he saw the same guy as he was flying. Suddenly, the guy lay behind a corner and looked out. But where you look, the fog is rolling. The fog came from nowhere and covered many buildings. Ye Yang couldn''t see the specific situation there. "What is he looking at? Is there anything in the fog?" Ye Yang thought and quickly forced the man in the direction. But as like as two peas were approaching the man, Ye Yang was stunned to find that the thick fog had enveloped the mysterious man who was exactly the same as him. I can''t see that figure at all. More strangely, the fog dissipated quickly. The surrounding buildings became slightly hazy, and then gradually became clear. "No!! it''s not right!! the buildings around me look a little familiar? They are very similar to the buildings I''ve walked before... But they are not exactly the same. They are a little similar. But they are not so similar before." Ye Yang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. In the twinkling of his mind, he suddenly turned back to the rear and immediately couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Green flame skeleton!!! A green flame skeleton appeared not far behind Ye Yang. His upper and lower teeth fought and made a sound like laughing. Two empty skeleton eyes, green flame burning. "Shit!!!" How familiar is this scene? Ye Yang retreated quickly in fear. The green flame skeleton opened its mouth and sprayed at Ye Yang, and a green flame rushed towards him. Of course, Ye Yang didn''t dare to connect hard and dodged quickly. As soon as he turned around, he fled, turned left and right, jumped up and down, trying to avoid the pursuit of the green flame skeleton. But this time, it''s so fast that Ye Yang can''t get rid of it at all. Suddenly, there was a roar ahead. From a distance, you can see the scene of buildings collapsing and dust billowing. "This... Can''t be such a coincidence?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. He quickly flew high and looked into the distance. He saw a huge figure of headless armor passing by. However, without waiting for him to take a closer look, the green flame skeleton behind him chased him again and spit out the flame. "Is it really the same as before?" Ye Yang felt cold in his heart and had an unspeakable fear. This is a fear of the "unknown", not an instinctive reaction due to strength. But he quickly restrained his mind and avoided the skeleton''s flame. Swoop down to escape. I heard a familiar voice: "be careful!!!" A dark mass was thrown. Ye Yang dodged, and the dark thing passed by Ye Yang, flew to the green flame skeleton, and almost wiped it. The green flame skeleton opened its mouth. As soon as the green flame vomited, the dark thing did not change. It rolled to the ground and became a small group of light fluffy things without damage. "The man foolishly avoided the green flame and was chased everywhere. What a shame." another familiar voice came. Ye Yang was speechless. Soon, there was a rumble ahead and buildings were split. A handsome man with long blond hair was rushing this way. "Brother, help!" The man yelled and rushed towards Ye Yang. He seemed to be asking for help, but when he approached, he clapped his palm at Ye Yang. The golden light of the palm blooms and the divine power flows. Ye Yang snorted coldly. Everything is as expected. Ye Yang did not change other means, so he used the method he had used before. His body sank and slipped the shovel. Then, as before, the man was sprayed by the green flame, his body stagnated, and was cut in half by the huge sword of headless armor. Then, the armor wanted to cut the leaf Yang, but it was burned by the green flame. In an instant, it turned into pieces and scattered down. "As like as two peas, as like as two peas!" This situation is as like as two peas happened before. And not just once, but a second time. Ye Yang had to run frantically. He had all kinds of doubts, but now he didn''t think about it. He just ran away first. Because the green flame skeleton was delayed a little by the headless armor, and was pulled away by Ye Yang, it gradually didn''t catch up. Ye Yang escaped. "Hoo, I finally escaped from the pursuit of the green flame skeleton again. "Just, what happened before, why did it happen again? "Is it a mirage? A mirage? Or my own ''prophecy'' ability has become very strong, so I can foresee the future in advance? "But I can''t perfectly explain what happened to me. "Or is it simply a time flow? But if it is a time reversal, how can I see me in another time and space? "Parallel space?" Ye Yang''s mind is full of speculation. But guess is guess. There is no evidence at all. There is no way to prove which guess is correct. "It''s more important to leave this strange city than to guess the truth. "But if you don''t know the truth here, can you successfully break the secret of this strange city? Can you successfully leave here?" Ye Yang''s heart is full of melancholy clouds. Suddenly, the pupils contract slightly. As like as two peas look around, Ye Yang found that there was a figure in the distance. And behind that figure, there is a green flame skeleton. "Shit!!! Repeat this scene again? I can''t watch it any more. I have to leave quickly. It''s ominous here!!" Ye Yang looked around and released the ghost fog to make himself invisible, but the ghost fog could not last forever and dissipated very fast. The supernatural power or ghost fog overflowing from the body will not last long. Can only escape quickly. The divine power in the body is surging. This power will consume a lot when released. If it is not released in the body, it can play a relatively good effect. "Divine intuition!!" This skill is both a passive talent and an active skill. Take the initiative to consume divine power, and the hunch of danger has become much stronger. Ye Yang successfully bypassed a headless armor walking carelessly not far away. Bypassed a green flame skeleton that was still some distance away but not too far away. He also bypassed several skeletons with a dark smell. It looks like the skeleton summoned by Ye Yang. It has skulls, neck bones, sternum, arm bones, leg bones and so on. They are all intact. However, all the bones were dark, and holding the sword formed by black bones, there was a purple black flame in his eyes. It looks unusual. Ye Yang also saw several figures on the road. They are not familiar. They should be creatures with divine power to protect the body, perhaps "divine creatures", or just carrying artifact. But ye Yang sensed that they made Ye Yang feel dangerous. Even if a figure looks very weak, it feels very dangerous. "It must be weird. Maybe it looks like a living man, but it''s just an illusion, and there''s a trap there? C or the strong pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?" Ye Yang now wants to communicate with people and understand the situation of the city, but he doesn''t dare to contact people who don''t know good and evil and whether they are hostile. In this way, I made a detour and gradually stopped. "It seems to have been here, but it looks a little different. "This city shouldn''t be so huge. I can''t go out?" The general maze has a ceiling. Because there is no ceiling, you can see the sky. No matter how complex the maze is, you can easily locate and determine where you are going. Therefore, all kinds of so-called mazes often cover many things and do not give suitable references, such as not seeing the sky. Here, it seems that you can see the sky, but the sky scenery is changeable. It seems that everywhere is the same, and it is also impossible to locate. "Divine intuition is very powerful, but it can''t give me a sense of ''blessing to the soul''? That is... Can''t feel where the exit is?" Ye Yang knows that he is in big trouble. After pondering for a while, he turned and walked towards a nearby building. It looks like a temple. It''s no different from folk houses outside. It''s strange that there are gods enshrined inside. But the statue had only feet, and the upper part was gone. "The temple and the folk houses are built together? This itself is very suspicious." Ye Yang went around to the side door of the main hall dedicated to the statue of God. When he went to the back, he saw another main hall. When he went out, it was an atrium. Further on, you will see another building, like a temple. A lot of people are in it. There are many roads connecting with the surrounding buildings, and more than one place can go here. Similarly, you can leave from all directions without being trapped. Ye Yang tried to jump here. The sky has a strong suppressive force. He can jump up to two meters here, not as high as three meters outside. Take a deep breath and ponder for a few seconds. Ye Yang still walked forward. The main hall is empty. There are no statues and other things inside. There are only thick columns, and some tables and chairs are placed on the ground. Contrary to the fact, there are some modern household appliances here. They look like discarded and are stacked in a small corner like garbage. There are a lot of them, but compared with this huge main hall, they are nothing at all, It doesn''t take up much space. It still looks empty. There are about a dozen people, men and women. The youngest two are only twelve or thirteen years old, and the oldest is thirty or forty years old, but their appearance can''t explain anything. They are scattered in this great hall, far and near, standing on a pillar, sitting on a chair, or sitting on the ground. But everyone, either back to the wall or back to the column, no one easily reveals his back to anyone. Everyone''s eyes swept towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang felt an invisible pressure, and his divine power instinctively bloomed to protect his body. "Oh, there are new people coming in again." a woman holding a suspected pseudo artifact dagger shook at high speed in her hand, leaving a residual shadow. Ye Yang looked around and said nothing. There were more or less divine power fluctuations in all the people present, and Ye Yang himself had them. The strength of the people present is unknown, but it is estimated that no one is much stronger than Ye Yang. Even if there are, they should deliberately restrain their strength. Moreover, the people here do not seem to be a group. They seem to be divided into many small teams and guard against each other. Therefore, Ye Yang is relieved and is not afraid that these people will fight against him together. Pretending not to hear, Ye Yang was about to step forward. He felt that a huge momentum came, as if to force him out of the temple. "Hum, test? Or refuse strangers to join?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. With a surge of divine power, he took a big step forward and walked to a pillar under the pressure of those momentum. Chapter 499 Ye Yang did not become stupid or reckless, but he really felt that there was no opportunity to kill in the surging momentum and pressure. There are strong malice, all kinds of evil thoughts, evil thoughts and even curses, which are enough to destroy the spiritual fluctuation of mortals, but they are not enough to cause too serious harm to divine creatures. Those who release these forces do not kill their hearts. Just because there is no killing heart or opportunity doesn''t mean you can''t kill people. For example, ordinary people reach out and push without malice. Or punch your opponent in the chest, it is malicious and has no intention to kill. The real intention of killing is to lay a black hand directly at the fatal place of the other party. But for ordinary people, it''s just a "malicious" rather than a "murderous" punch. The injury will not be serious. Those with strong resistance can even not be injured. But the constitution is too weak or it is simply an ant crawling on a person. After such a punch, 80% of them will die. This is not a killing intention, but a test. If you can''t pass the test, you may be seriously injured by flying shock and may die directly. Ye Yang got it through his "divine intuition". Divine intuition can not only predict the danger and the future, but also whether this intuition has been misled. Ye Yang knows that his divine intuition has not been misled. There are people here who are stronger than him, but not so strong that his spiritual perception is completely distorted. So release your strength and move forward step by step. In the first few steps, several deep footprints are left on the ground, but they quickly become shallow. In the next few steps, only very light footprints are left on the ground, which is difficult to detect even with the naked eye. Many strong people around looked slightly dignified. The pressure is getting stronger and stronger. The more Ye Yang moves forward, the heavier the pressure he bears. Normal powers, hypocrites and semi hypocrites, bear external pressure and lose control of internal power, which will lead to deeper and clearer footprints. Ye Yang is the opposite. It shows that he has quickly adapted to the pressure and has the potential not to be forced out. And under such pressure, it is a strong man to perfectly converge and control his own strength. Having a strong body is not necessarily a real strength. It is not necessarily true that you can perfectly control your own power. But his strength is not weak, and he can perfectly control his own strength as far as possible. Such a person must have strong combat effectiveness. Even if you haven''t learned the means of combat, you can easily master the means of combat in combat. It''s not easy to provoke. The surrounding pressure gradually subsided. Ye Yang went to a pillar and touched it gently. The column is an entity. It seems that it contains very thick and dignified materials. There is no violent and disordered energy, but there is an abnormal space wave. Ye Yang''s pupil contracted slightly: "this pillar has a trap!!" If you stand against this column for a long time, it''s hard to say what will happen to the spatial force in the column. It may not be abnormal, it may explode, or there may be terrorist forces transmitted across space. Ye Yang put away his right hand. I glanced around from the corner of my eye and found that they were calm and indifferent. But some ignored Ye Yang and just stared at the things in their hands. There are two people playing cards in the corner, and some people play with their backs against the column, but it''s not clear whether they don''t pay attention to the surrounding situation at all. Only some people stared at Ye Yang, and they released their momentum just now. Ye Yang thought for a moment. These people around him are not fools. They can''t detect the abnormality in the column. Therefore, only some columns are different, and other columns are the same. He walked to the other pillar next to him, reached out and touched it gently, and felt the situation inside. "Divine intuition" does not suggest danger. Therefore, Ye Yang can relax and lean against the column, just like others. Those who tried Ye Yang before also turned their eyes and ignored him. It seemed that they recognized him. Then there was silence and no sound. Ye Yang''s mind turned: "what do these guys want to do here? Everyone has divine power, not relying on artifacts and other items to survive. None of them is much weaker than me." He doesn''t understand. But the divine intuition didn''t remind him that there was too serious danger here. He also wanted to know the situation in the city, so he had to stay here and see if he could get some news. But I''m still a little uneasy. In this city, his own strength is suppressed too seriously. The hall seems safe, but if it suddenly collapses and falls down, Ye Yang can''t guarantee his own safety. You can escape, but you have to fight with others to escape. Therefore, he has been paying some careful attention to the situation around him. After a while, Ye Yang saw another person coming in. A man and a woman. The man is dressed in gray and white robes, with long hair tied up and a long sword on his back. He is like the swordsman in the earth martial arts series. The woman is dressed in white and looks like an immortal. Ye Yang was a little stunned and felt that the two people were extraordinary. He couldn''t feel any divine power fluctuation. It must not be that there was no divine power, but that they converged. "Here we are at last," said the swordsman. One step forward, in an instant, several cold laughter came from around, and a huge force rushed towards the man. "Hum!!" He gave a deep hum, his eyes were sharp, and an invisible sword appeared. The momentum in the void seemed to be cut off by an invisible sword. The momentum around disappeared in an instant. Those strong people who released mental pressure could not feel their released thoughts, and could not help staring at the man in horror. Ye Yang was also quite surprised. "I can''t feel the fluctuation of divine power... However, the sword meaning is by no means weaker or even stronger than divine power!!" What ye Yang knows is that the most powerful force in the universe is "divine power", but "There are many characteristics of divine power. Is this sword meaning one of them? Or is it a variation of divine power?" When my mind turned, I saw that the man and the woman had walked side by side to a corner. The man playing cards on the other side reached out and said, "do you want to come and play together?" "No need." The man with the long sword answered coldly and ignored it. But there was a sad voice nearby: "what a divine sword. Even if the spirit formed by visualizing the divine sword is contained in the sword, it is enough to make the sword holy and enviable." The man with the sword on his back had cold eyes and stared at a man with his back against the column not far away. The man was holding a machete in his hand, trimming his nails and sneering. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and subconsciously looked at the man. A sword with the thoughts of a powerful God? The powerful gods visualize the divine sword, which forms the spiritual power, condenses into the ordinary sword, and makes the sword extraordinary and holy? It''s exciting. If you can get that spirit and understanding, it is worth moving for ordinary gods with low level, not to mention the existence of Ye Yang, a semi false god? Moreover, the sword is so powerful that it does not overflow divine power, or even use divine power. It is enough to shelter mortals only by the will of the gods. Does the young man and woman have divine power? Only by this magical long sword? They have no divine power at all? Only ordinary people? Or is the divine power on the body too weak to be released by the sword? Ye Yang''s thoughts turned a hundred times, and he felt a faint heartbeat. Looking at others, many people are quite excited. "It''s vicious and dangerous..." Ye Yang understood something. When the man and woman walked into the door just now, someone nearby released a strong momentum to suppress them and try to test them. As a result, he was cut off by the man''s sword intention. You must be unhappy, so you have a grudge? So he deliberately revealed some of the man''s secrets and wanted to lead others to take the sword? "Villain!!" Ye Yang glanced at the man with a machete to trim his nails. "What''s your name?" the man with the sword stared at the man who repaired his armor with a machete. "Ha ha." the man with the machete smiled. At this moment, the man with the sword suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The next moment he appeared next to the man with the machete. I didn''t know when the sword on his back had come out of its scabbard. He chopped it off hard, and then I heard a clang. His speed is faster than his voice. This is not elsewhere, but under the suppression of special cities, it is still so fast. But the man with the machete did not react slowly. In an instant, he met the long sword with the machete. With a sound, his body sank and rolled on the ground. The long sword blooms a huge sword meaning, which seems like a huge divine sword in the void. "No!!!" The man with the machete yelled, and was cut off by the sword. He broke the machete and hit his neck. When!!! A crisp sound, a playing card, I don''t know when, shot out of thin air and accurately hit the machete. As soon as the broken machete slipped, it blocked the long sword and didn''t let the man with the machete be split in half. The man with the long sword suddenly turned back and stared at the man who was playing cards. "Here, blood is ominous. Death is ominous." The man put his sword on the man with the machete and stared at the card player for a while. Then he gave a cold hum and kicked the man with the machete out. "Roll!!" The man rolled around outside the door and glanced back with hatred. He didn''t dare to stop and flew away quickly. But when the man with the long sword waved his hand, the long sword roared out and circled outside, there was a scream. Waving the long sword, he sprinkled a few drops of divine blood on the outside. The sword surface was as clean as new and returned to his hands. Originally, there was no divine power fluctuation, but when the sword crossed the void, the air automatically produced divine power fluctuation. It was the air particles that produced a wave similar to divine power under the influence of the sword intention in the sword. "What a powerful sword." Ye Yang is dark. He felt that if he fought the man head-on, he had no chance of winning. But he was sure to escape, but it was hard to say whether he could retreat all over. "People are also strong." Ye Yang looked dignified. Hearing the clang, the man took his sword back, returned to the corner, and stood side by side with the woman in white. Poker players have firm hair, long and narrow eyes like Danfeng, but they are cold. Their nose is curved, their mouth is particularly long, and their face is pale. They look like wearing a mask. He smiled and didn''t say much. He turned his head and continued to play cards. He didn''t kill people here, so someone was kicked out and killed again, which didn''t completely refute his face. In addition, the man was powerful, so he didn''t jump up. Then the atmosphere in the hall became dull and strange, and no one paid attention to anyone. After a while, someone came in again, but there were two teenagers. They looked like fifteen or sixteen years old, but they thought they were only eleven or twelve years old, but they looked more mature. But the appearance is not accurate. The two teenagers bear the same pressure here, and then walk to a corner. Just looked at the others curiously without saying hello. Outside, some strange sounds came from afar, like buildings collapsing and the strong fighting. "Hehe, I won!" The card player threw all his cards out. Opposite him sat a man with his whole body pulled out in gray and black metal armor... To be exact, there was only a suit of armor with black gas inside, but it did not overflow, unlike a living man. But there are red lights in the eyes from time to time. He looked at the cards in his hand and mixed them with the cards in front of him, disrupting all the cards. "Well, it''s time..." The man whose hair stood up and his eyes were as narrow as Danfeng stood up. He glanced at the people present, stretched out his hand and pointed at them one by one. When ye Yang was pointed out, he had a creepy feeling. "You dare to point at me. Don''t blame me for cutting your finger!!" a woman''s cold voice came. Her short blond hair was tied up, her back against the post, her hands crossed in her arms, her eyes closed, as if she were sleeping. "Oh, why are you so fierce? I just count how many people came." the card man said. "Hum, there is a divine skill called ''death finger''. It happens that some magic, arcane and witchcraft have similar means of the same name... Moreover, I don''t like to be pointed at." the woman said. "Ha ha." the player awkwardly withdrew his finger: "there are strong people present. I am so decent. How can I want to use the finger of death to plot against people? Even if I do it, I won''t succeed." Ye Yang looked cold and stared at him. Because ye Yang almost avoided the warning of "divine intuition" just now, but in an instant, the sense of crisis disappeared and he didn''t move. Obviously, the card player has bad intentions. "Now is not the time to turn over, but as long as there is a chance... Don''t blame me for retaliation." Ye Yang thought. Listen to the man again: "well, I don''t count one by one. I can come here... No matter why you know this place, are invited, inadvertently break in or other reasons, but since you stand here and don''t leave, you want to cooperate and take action together." No one said a word. Ye Yang thought, "what do you cooperate with? What do you do?" My heart is full of doubts. The man said, "as we all know, the ancient city of dreams, also known as the city of God, once it appears, it is trapped, and few people escape successfully. "However, it is not that no strong man has escaped. Moreover, the secret of this city is not a big secret among the divine creatures in the universe. "There are both great dangers and great opportunities here. However, regardless of the great dangers and great opportunities, we must leave here quickly within 48 hours, otherwise... Our real bodies may be destroyed by the power of the ancient city of dreams at any time, and the gods cannot escape..." Chapter 500 Ye Yang''s pupil contracted violently. Surprised, surprised, I can''t believe it. Here, it''s just a dream world? Similar to the virtual world game developed by Ye Yang on earth? Consciousness has entered the virtual world, and the ontology is still in the virtual cabin outside? This is just consciousness? Everything you see is just false? Ye Yang was shocked and couldn''t believe it. However, if this statement is true, there will be a reasonable explanation for many things ye Yang encountered before. For example, such a world can suppress Ye Yang''s strength so much. There is a huge divine power in the body, but it will not be said if it is released to the outside world and sucked away. Even the use of divine power to bless the flesh ~ ~ body can not make his jump speed exceed three meters. What an amazing law to suppress? But he can''t see through the laws in the void. In the past, you can see the track of energy flow by absorbing some forces into the Yin God. Now you can''t see it in this ancient city. As like as two peas, he met green flame skeleton repeatedly, and encountered a headless armor and another guy who was exactly the same as himself. It''s not surprising if these are in the virtual world. It is not surprising that virtual worlds can create many similar situations. Just like human dreams, even if they are bizarre, they can happen in dreams. Logic is needed in reality, not in the dream world. The virtual world generally needs logic, but various laws can be modified arbitrarily, as long as they do not cause the underlying programs to conflict with each other. In this way, Ye Yang feels that the possibility of falling into an illusory world is really great. "Is my noumenon really somewhere else? It just means here? But... It doesn''t feel like it. It''s quite possible to analyze it intellectually and from the information I get, but the instinctive feeling is not right." Ye Yang fell into a magic knot. At this time, I heard people around me: "hum, are you sure this is the city of God?" "If you don''t believe it, please leave." the man with pale red phoenix eyes said. "Why?" the man said angrily. "Why? Hehe, not to mention who initiated the gathering here, let''s say that we gathered here to discuss how to leave the world. The premise is that this place is the city of God. We will jointly leave the ancient city by breaking away from the ancient city of dreams. If you doubt the authenticity of the ancient city, please. When are you sure it is here Dream city, come back to participate, or not at all, "said the pale man with Danfeng eyes and nose. "Oh, we gathered here just to find a way to leave the city. We must first study whether this is the ancient city of dreams, but we don''t have to break the ancient city of dreams..." "Shut up!! everyone here, except you, should have confirmed that this is the ancient city of dreams? The invitation you sent earlier clearly agreed to invite you to come together to break the ban on the ancient city of dreams and break away from the city of mysteries. If you have doubts before, why don''t you confirm it outside? You have to come here to question it? Are you here to make trouble? You''re not welcome here! £¡¡± The questioner''s face changed suddenly. The Danfeng eyed man narrowed his eyes and glanced around: "some of you who came here were invited or did not intend to come here. "I don''t care why you came here, but... I repeat it here. There are only 48 hours, and the city has appeared for nearly three hours. We won''t have much time left. If you intend to break the dream ancient city with me, you will stay. "If you are not interested, please leave. I don''t mind if you meet again elsewhere. Well, does anyone else have an opinion here?" No one said a word. The eyes of the man with Danfeng eyes turned to the man who had just questioned. It seems that you may want to make an example and be ready to drive people away. At this time, the handsome young man with a long sword suddenly stood up and said, "I have a doubt." The woman in white next to him looked at him. He nodded slightly to show her relief, and then said to the Danfeng eyed man, "when we fell into the ancient city, we didn''t see anyone else at all. Why can we meet you here?" Danfeng squinted at the man. So is everyone around. The man spoke like this, which revealed a big secret - he came in with the woman, but no one else was with him except him and the woman. It can be said that no one here was a companion with them. If others unite against them, maybe no one will help. This kind of thing is generally not easy to disclose, unless you are sure that the people around you will not jointly bully them, or you have enough strength and confidence. For example, Ye Yang doesn''t talk disorderly now. Others don''t know whether he came in alone or others are secretly working with Ye Yang. Of course, Ye Yang is not afraid of this, but one more thing is better than one less thing. Just listen to the man with Danfeng eyes: "the ancient city of dream is also called the city of God. It is consistent with the virtual network of mortal virtual world. Our noumenon may not be only in one place, but may be in different distant places, but consciousness spans space and gathers here. "Or, you enter the ancient city first, while others take the initiative to enter to find great opportunities. For example, the transmission of space cracks is like a mirage. When others see the mirage, they think they are shrouded by the ancient city. In fact, they may have been transmitted somewhere by the power of space to meet with us." The man was surprised and said, "is that so?" "That''s right. If you still have doubts, please..." "What''s the big chance here?" "I don''t know. Let''s see what we can do. If you have any doubts, leave the ancient city and find out by yourself. Now we''re in a hurry. Can we stop the problem first?" the Danfeng eyed man looked quite polite. The man with the sword nodded slightly. "Well, since we want to act together, we need to have a code. I won''t mention my real name. You can call me the devil king, or big and small ghosts... Well, it''s the big and small ghosts on the playing cards. You can make an appointment with a code. You can use it later." "What draw?" the man with the sword asked again. "There are two steps to break away from the ancient city. This can be regarded as a secret, but it is a semi public secret known by many divine creatures. First, grab the heart stone. Second, abolish the eight poles!!" Heart snatching stone... Waste eight poles? Ye Yang pondered over the meaning of these words. "The heart snatching stone is to go to the center of the ancient city and look for the heart protecting stone. The number of heart protecting stones varies. There may be more or less. If there is more, each of us can allocate two. If there is less, maybe we will compete with each other. The role of heart snatching stone is to protect the mind and not be fascinated by the dreamland. "Abolishing the eight poles destroys eight huge array bases in all directions of the ancient city, four positive and four corner, four positive as the main and four corner as the auxiliary, so it can be called four pole or eight pole. If you destroy the array base, you can see the collapse of the ancient city. "Although this city can confuse the mind of divine creatures, it is not like ordinary people''s dreams. It is messy and does not pay attention to rules. As long as the four poles and eight poles are destroyed, the city will be destroyed quickly. "If there is no heart stone, you will die with this city. Just as mortals are killed in some powerful fantasy, subconsciously think they are dead, in reality, they will really fall into brain death. "If there is a heart protecting stone, then we can not be affected by the disillusioned dream and fantasy, and the world will be destroyed, but we will not be destroyed. When the world is disillusioned, the fantasy will be destroyed, and the mind will still exist, so we can see through the fantasy and return to the noumenon. "During this period, there will be all kinds of great dangers, but there may also be opportunities to improve your strength. I don''t know what it is. Are you clear?" The crowd looked at each other and no one said a word. Ye Yang felt something wrong in his heart. What kind of heart snatching stone? It''s a great good thing. Would that Danfeng eyed man tell others so easily? It''s OK not to say, and then assign tasks. Everyone goes to abolish the eight poles together, and they first take the heart stone, and then others destroy and they survive. Some kind-hearted people don''t like this. They will help others when they want to help others. But this Danfeng eyed man is not so kind-hearted. Why disclose the situation of heart snatching stone? Is it difficult Ye Yang vaguely guessed something, but he didn''t say anything. "Heart snatching stone, are you going to the city center? Let''s act together?" someone asked. "That''s right. But there''s something wrong with the ancient city. If too many people act together, it may cause some strange and extremely dangerous. So we must disperse first, gather around the city center according to our abilities, and then attack the city center together to seize the heart stone." the Danfeng eye man said. "The ancient city is so big, where is the city center?" someone asked. "Hehe... It''s far away and near." "What? Is it... Here?" "It''s not far, but it''s almost the same." the Danfeng eyed man said: "Ladies and gentlemen, why did I let you gather here? This is almost the most central area of the ancient city. Not far from here, you can break a layer of dreamland boundary, see the real downtown hall, break into the ground, break the second layer of boundary, and you can see a huge heart protecting stone, but this stone is like a gem mine with impurities. After breaking it, useless gravel will be scattered and useful small stones will be found When a heart protecting stone falls, we each hold one, and we can leave quickly. " People''s eyes twinkled and were quite moved. The Danfeng eye man said again, "it must be dangerous to go to the central hall, but if you don''t break through the hall, you can''t get the heart guard stone to leave. In the ancient city, the most difficult thing to locate is the center. I''ve helped you the most. Wait, I''ll take the first heart guard stone first. Do you have any opinion?" The people looked at each other without saying a word. Many people subconsciously thought that the danfengyan man took the initiative to reveal the secret for the first heart protecting stone. Show kindness to everyone. But ye Yang doesn''t think so. "In addition, draw lots now," said the man with Danfeng eyes. "Draw lots?" "Those who have entered the ancient city should be clear about it. Breaking the heart guard stone will certainly make some strange things happen in the city center, such as green flame skeleton headless undead soldiers, who will chase me and so on. At that time, the more people gathered, the easier it is to wake up more sleepers. So we should disperse. But scattered is not easy to gather again. Now draw lots. Who will take the heart guard stone when the time comes Draw lots in which direction you want to go. When you take the heart guard stone and disperse, go in different directions of the eight poles first. You can find a similar hall and destroy the array base inside. If anyone completes it first, you can go to the adjacent place to help others. Whether you can get the opportunity depends on your luck and strength, but you can leave without delay. " Someone asked, "is it difficult to abolish eight poles?" "It''s hard to find. It''s easy to locate the octupole in the city center. It takes a lot of time to search and locate. You must do your best. Therefore, whether others have abandoned the octupole or not, you should quickly destroy the array you find, and then quickly go around to see if others find other arrays. If you don''t find it, you can help. If everyone sees the octupole array Ji is waiting for the last moment to destroy it. If others don''t have time to destroy it, we will all be trapped here. It takes more than 48 hours... There is a great danger. I don''t know what the great danger is, but no one can enter the ancient city for more than 48 hours and leave. Once a superior God fell into the city of mystery. " The crowd gasped, but they were not suspicious. Some people were surprised, some people had cold faces and didn''t know whether to be surprised or pretend. I don''t know. Among the people around me, who doesn''t know what the Danfeng eye man said, and who knows what the Danfeng eye man said long ago. It''s not easy to see from the surface who has experience and understanding of the ancient city and who doesn''t. "If you find the eight poles, it means that it is already on the edge of the ancient city. Can''t you break the border by force?" someone suddenly said. "This is not the real world. How to break the barrier? It''s useless to break the barrier if you''re not trapped here. If the outside world is chaotic and dangerous, that''s OK. In fact, the ancient city may have no boundary. It''s like a planet. No matter which direction you go straight, you will eventually return to where you are. Therefore, it''s hard to find the eight poles." Everyone turned pale. After that, I asked about some information, such as the characteristics of octapolar array and so on. However, the characteristic of the array base is that after the core protection stone in the city center is destroyed and taken away, the surrounding array base will burst into the sky in the dark, and there is no abnormality in other times. In addition, there is no other way to distinguish. "Hard to find." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. "Well, look here." The man with Danfeng eyes said, waved and pasted bamboo cards on the wall. It says 1 to 8, eight numbers. The following is the allocation of bamboo cards. 1¡¢ Nine, seventeen... Wait, under one. 2¡¢ Ten, eighteen... Wait, under two. Then put another pile of bamboo cards into the box. "Well, you can come and draw. To be fair, you choose first. The last number plate is mine. You can go in which direction when you choose the brand. "1 is due east, 2 is due southeast, 3 is due south, and so on." There is humanity: "if we are familiar with each other, we want to form a team together..." "Then discuss with others how to change the brand. You have a few minutes. But there must be enough people in each direction." the Danfeng eye man said. "Don''t do that." the man with the sword said, "it doesn''t matter which direction we move together." The Danfeng eyed man said, "if you don''t want to draw cards, which direction to go is up to me. How about it? If you don''t want to hear the direction from me, draw cards randomly." The people looked at each other and nodded slightly. "OK, let''s go." Chapter 501 Many people really walked in the direction of the man with Danfeng eyes, in twos and threes, looking like a group. Ye Yang''s heart clattered. This is not right. What does it mean if everyone else forms a team, Ye Yang does not form a team, but draws lots alone? It means that others will know that Ye Yang probably has no "Acquaintances" here. That is isolated, can be bullied, or easier to bully. That''s not a good thing. If one thing is quite dangerous and cannon fodder must be sent to explore, who should be sent? It must be to get those guys without teammates and acquaintances first. Even if you resist, suppressing one is enough. Those in twos and threes are not so easy to bully. You must pick up the soft one first. "Trouble..." Ye Yang didn''t want to expose this, so he had to expose it. This made him more alert. At this time, two teenagers came towards Ye Yang and smiled at him: "uncle." Ye Yang''s heart clattered. The two teenagers had short silver hair, but the hair was soft, covering their ears but not as good as their shoulders. The other was black haired, stiff and erect. Young people look like twelve or thirteen years old, but they look like fourteen or fifteen years old when they are well-developed. But in fact, are they really young or are they tens or even hundreds of years old? Ye Yang doesn''t know this. "Let''s act together." the two teenagers smiled at Ye Yang. Then, Ye Yang sensed a very weak mental wave from the smiling young man with short silver hair: "Hey, you won''t refuse? If people know you''re just alone, I''m afraid the consequences are a little bad. If there''s really any hard work, hard work and dangerous work, forcibly assign you, and others must have no opinion." Ye Yang''s heart was cold. If you want to hide that you are acting alone, then you have to act with these two teenagers? But is it safe to act with them? Many people know that the two teenagers don''t look strong on the surface, but they are designated as tigers disguised as cats? It''s hard to say. However, Ye Yang thought about it quickly. He felt that it should be safer to follow the two teenagers than to expose himself alone. If everyone knows that he is alone, it''s hard to say who secretly wants to plan on him. Everyone here is possible. Of course, in addition to Ye Yang, others will act alone, but those people and Ye Yang don''t trust each other. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak. It''s just as dangerous to act like everyone else. Therefore, it''s not bad to act with these two teenagers. He tried to release some mental fluctuations. Even if he was severely suppressed by the environment here, he could barely release some. He said, "you two may have some strength, but it doesn''t seem very strong on the surface. I''m afraid you''re afraid of others. In other people''s eyes, children are always easier to bully than adults. Even if you may not be children." "Hehe, you''re right. So... Uncle, do you want to act with us?" "Uncle? You should call elder brother?" Ye Yang said gloomily, "besides, it''s you who follow me, not me. You should obey the command." "Why? We have more people than you." "Because there are many of you, I want you to obey the command. If you two unite to oppose, I won''t be able to say anything. You''re not afraid of my command? On the contrary, I''m afraid if you two unite to plan on me and command disorderly, it''s dangerous. Therefore, on the surface, you obey me. Moreover, in front of others, I''m an adult and I lead people Guys, that''s more normal. If I listen to you when you are young, others may feel strange and doubt our cooperative relationship... " "Hehe, it''s just an excuse. We can pretend to be the young master of the divine family. If you are our courtier, others won''t be suspicious." "Divine family?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. He had never heard of this name before. But on the surface, he said quietly, "it''s extraordinary. It''s easier for others to be afraid here?" The young man with short silver hair was about to continue to say. The young man with short black hair had a spiritual voice: "well, don''t quarrel. What''s the dispute? Can we discuss it later? If we can''t find the result, it''s a big deal... Scissors, stone and cloth are much better than fighting. Now let''s sign up and choose a direction." Ye Yang and the young man with short silver hair looked at each other, nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Just now, the two people''s mental voice was very fast, much faster than talking. But after all, it still wastes some time. If it continues to creak, it will inevitably make others suspicious. "By the way, my name is Xiao Hei. This is Xiao Yin. What do you call uncle?" "My name is ah Zao." Ye Yang said. "Ah Zao?" "Early in the morning," Ye Yang said. He separated his name, and the leaf word could be divided into a mouth word and a cross. The word Yang can be divided into an ear word and a Japanese word. But he felt that the two little guys in front of him were very smart. If they were called ten people, ten days or something, they wouldn''t guess their names. It''s early in the morning to flatten the Japanese character into Japanese character and put it on the cross. "Uncle a Zao... Well, uncle a morning, I didn''t expect to meet you here." the boy named Xiao Yin smiled. "Yes, I didn''t expect that you two little guys could grow to such a point in such a short time, and it''s rare to meet you here." Ye Yang said hypocritically. Of course, this is a show for others. "Everyone else has passed, let''s all pass," said Xiao Hei. So the three went to the man with Danfeng eyes. "You go north, due north, do you have a problem?" said the man with Danfeng eyes. "If you have an opinion, can you change it?" "If you have any opinions, you can only swallow them in your stomach. You can''t change them, or you will draw lots. Of course, if other teams have opinions, you can also draw lots in teams. I don''t force or force." "What about the north, compared with the northeast and northwest?" "I don''t know." "Cut, I thought the due north would be more dangerous or easier to find. In that case, the due north is the due north," said Xiao Yin. He took the little black to one side, and Ye Yang followed him. Xiaoyin said, "that squint looks very dangerous and has great strength." "Do you mean the guy who calls himself the demon king? His strength can''t be seen through." Ye Yang glanced at the Danfeng eye. Then, the distribution direction was almost the same, and the rest drew lots. After that, the Danfeng eye man waved his right hand, and a divine force gushed out of his body. Before it completely spread outside his body, he drew a circle with long and short needles inside. There is a small hourglass in the middle of the long and short needle. "It''s almost time. Now, let''s go!" Then he ignored the crowd and ran out of the hall first. They looked at each other and quickly followed the man with Danfeng eyes. Rush out and walk down the street. To a seemingly ordinary building in front, the Danfeng eyed man reached out and touched it. The amazing thing happened, a circle of strange ripples spread and opened in all directions. Many scenes around have disappeared, and buildings have disappeared out of thin air. Just now, it is clear that it is like an entity. Buildings that can block the air circulation and resist the dust fall are now like phantoms. There was a large open space in front of me, with a huge building in the middle, which looked like a hall. It''s kind of like a castle. It was three stories high. There was a huge clock on it. It was swinging in the wind, but it didn''t ring. "Here it is, rush!!!" The Danfeng eyed man said. Before shouting, everyone sensed that there was a strange wave coming in front, which made people''s heart swell. "What a powerful power!" "It''s very similar to some plants with divine power I''ve met before. Is it possible that there are also divine plants? Things like reincarnation fairy grass and Taixu purple fruit?" "More powerful than those gods... This is the fluctuation of the heart protecting stone?" A famous strong man was shocked. Then, coincidentally, he rushed forward quickly. Ye Yang also couldn''t help a burst of heart. Divine intuition suggests that there are great benefits ahead. There must be a good thing. But at the same time, Ye Yang also felt a very strong crisis. The sense of crisis is heavy, but it should not be fatal. However, this sense of crisis is stronger than the benefits and benefits felt by the heart. "Does the risk outweigh the benefit?" Ye Yang ran forward quickly. Just left the gathering place, Ye Yang was neither too fast nor too slow. He kept a certain distance from Xiaohei and Xiaoyin, neither too far nor too close. Follow the crowd, neither too forward nor too backward. Now, it seems to be a full sprint, but the speed is slightly behind the front wave of people. Many people are excited by the fluctuation of power and rush forward madly. "Uncle, be careful this morning. There''s danger here." the young man named Xiao Yin was kind enough to preach to Ye Yang. Ye Yang nodded slightly, signalled, but said loudly: "little black, small silver, quick!" I felt a very familiar feeling, as if I had met the best treasure before, this feeling would not be wrong. Fast, the hand has no hands. If the amount of stone is not enough, it is too backward, so we can not get it. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin hurried to speed up their steps, but they were just a little faster than just now, maintaining the same speed as Ye Yang. The man carrying the long sword and the woman in white are almost as fast as Ye Yang. Others, there are two relatively backward, and the rest rush forward quickly. Sooner or later, it will rush into the building that looks like a hall and a castle. With a thud, the clock rang. It shook more than before. The strong wind blew outward from the interior of the building. Then you can see that dark figures rushed here quickly. "Go away, all go away, this is not where you should come!!" The dark figures can make a sound and threaten. But the crowd did not pay attention at all, and their fists or golden swords cut forward. The short blade dagger in the shape of an arc moon is flying and crisscrossing. It can easily kill the dark figures. "Demon king, how can this spiritual body come out here?" Someone asked suspiciously. The man with Danfeng eyes said, "the heart protecting stone is the treasure of spirit. It must be related to spiritual power. What''s strange about some illusions formed by spiritual power?" Everyone thought and quickly broke into it. A dark figure was killed by everyone. But there were so many dark figures that they soon surrounded everyone. The people did not hesitate and continued to kill. But suddenly, at the lower step of the front temple, a huge step with a width of more than two meters, three giant wolves sprang out. They were as dark as smoke and fog. When they opened their mouths, they spit out a blazing flame and white light bloomed. How can black shadows spit white light? People have some doubts? But someone has been forcibly blown away. At this time, behind these surrounded people, the Danfeng eye man''s body became apparent, bypassing this area to go to the rear of the huge building. "Hey, uncle, why are you here?" a voice came. Danfeng eye man''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the figure of Xiaoyin emerging from the air, and Xiaohei also appeared not far away. "Oh? You didn''t participate in the battle over there?" said the man with Danfeng eyes. "Hehe, my nose is more sensitive. It seems that someone is hiding here, so I made a phantom body and went to the front together. The body is still standing here." Xiaoyin said. "Amazing. Can release the phantom body in this environment..." "Aren''t you the same? Deceive others with an illusion to attract those monsters so that you can detour and move in other directions?" "Hehe, you''re right. But I''m not deceiving them. It''s just a division of labor and cooperation. They contain these shadow monsters here. As long as I go down and break the heart guard stone, all these illusions will disappear." the Danfeng eye man said. "Oh?" Xiaoyin just wanted to say something. The Danfeng eyed man turned his head to the air and looked, "this here... Is it morning? Show up, too." "My name is ah Zao, not morning." Ye Yang showed his figure. "Very powerful body method... Oh, not you. It''s the child. The silver haired child created an illusion to deceive others. In the morning, you quickly regressed while taking advantage of the chaos and reacted faster, but the means to hide nearby is very powerful. The little black friend is powerful. He can shuttle through space in this environment... Tut tut." Danfeng eye man''s words fell, and Ye Yang couldn''t help but be startled and looked at Xiaohei. "Well, the people here can''t stand it for long. Let''s go quickly. I hope you can help break the heart guard stone and find the array base quickly." The man with Danfeng eyes quickly went around the back. Ye Yang and others looked at each other and ran over. "Be careful, this guy can''t be trusted. Maybe there''s still danger ahead." Ye Yang reminded the two teenagers. Ye Yang couldn''t help looking at their strength. If there was no conflict of interest, it would be good to make friends a little. Of course, if there is a conflict of interest, it depends. The crowd detoured away, and the man with the sword in the monster group looked coldly this way and smiled. "Is this a trap or a conspiracy? Let''s attract these things, but they ran away." the woman in White said. "No, it''s not a trap or a conspiracy. It''s just division of labor and cooperation." the negative sword man said with a light smile: "It seems dangerous here, but in fact, it''s quite safe for us in a short time. It''s not difficult for you and me to retreat. On the contrary, it''s the Danfeng eye... Hum, he deliberately left a breath for the silver haired kid to find out. Is it to attract them to be cannon fodder? Facing the heart protecting stone mine is more dangerous than us. "If you want to get the heart protecting stone, you must have sacrifices, so... Wait a moment, we will forcibly get rid of these shadow monsters, and then go around the back." The woman in white nodded, "OK." Chapter 502 At this time, Ye Yang and others had walked around from behind the huge building. It seems that there is a back door behind, but ye Yang has a vague sense of crisis. "This door... Is connected with the front door, so you can''t go in." the Danfeng eyed man said. Ye Yang was stunned. In normal buildings, the front and back doors are connected, right? It''s strange that it doesn''t work. However, if the front and rear doors are connected, those shadow monsters can kill at the front door or at the back door. It''s not safe here. Why take a detour to get in here? This doubt sprang up in my heart. I saw that the Danfeng eyed man stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and circles of ripples emerged out of thin air. The back door in front was twisted and translucent, as if it didn''t really exist. Moreover, there is a huge underground passage on the ground. "Is it a parallel space?" little silver said in surprise. "Yes, when you enter the underground, you can enter the place where the heart guard stone is located only by passing through the parallel space and then transiting back to the normal space. Otherwise, even if you successfully kill countless shadow monsters from the front door and go down the stairs, it is absolutely impossible to enter the place where the heart guard stone is located." the Danfeng eye man said. "Like elevators, some elevators can lead to some floors, but can''t lead to other floors. Conversely, other elevators can lead to other floors, but can''t lead to these floors?" the little gangster. "That''s right... Hehe, smart little guy." Danfeng smiled with her eyes. However, this person''s appearance, no matter how he smiles, has a kind of evil spirit, which makes people uncomfortable. The appearance of ordinary people is natural. There''s no way, but it''s puzzling for strong people to maintain such a appearance. Just listen to the little silver: "from here to the space where the heart guard stone is located? That''s strange... Why are you so familiar with the situation here?" "Intelligence... Hehe, as long as you are willing to spend divine power coins, you can buy this kind of thing at will in the association." "Association..." That Danfeng eyed man is also a member of the Fengshen association? However, his answer does not dispel doubts. Is there such a detailed record of the secrets of the ancient city in the Fengshen association? Even ordinary cities, different cities have different layout of their internal core areas. Two different mortals, as long as they have enough money and design and build houses in their own way, will be more or less different. What''s more, what''s the magic city? Shouldn''t there be only one city? If there were only one with sufficient information, the benefits would have been taken away by others. If there is more than one, the layout of each ancient city is more or less different. Isn''t it strange that this Danfeng eyed man is so familiar with such a city? Have you ever been here? Or something else? When ye Yang''s mind turned, the man with Danfeng eyes had taken the initiative to walk down the stairs. The crowd looked at each other. If there is danger, the danfengyan man walking in the front should meet first, and the one behind is relatively safe. Look closely, it doesn''t look like an illusion. It should be an entity. Therefore, Ye Yang, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin also followed. Go straight down the stairs and feel the surrounding scene distorted. The surrounding walls and ground are distorted as if they were illusory, like a mirage in clouds and smoke blown by the breeze, like a scene projected on the surface of water waves. A sense of unreal and unreal. But when you reach out and touch it, the wall is real and there is no illusion. After walking forward for a while, everything in front became solid. Then we went to an underground hall and heard a violent roar and fighting above. "Are they?" Ye Yang thought of the negative sword men and women in white who ran out from the gathering place before. "Well, it should be here..." the Danfeng eye man said, walked to the front and pushed open a door. Ye Yang''s heart was pounding. There was a faint red light in front of him. A thrilling feeling gushed out mysteriously. "There are great benefits ahead!! however, I also feel great danger." Ye Yang thought that the man with Danfeng eyes had gone first. Ye Yang quickly followed. Behind the door is a huge underground corridor. Or called the corridor, but it''s too wide and too big, not like a normal corridor. The light in front is getting brighter and brighter, and soon to the end, there is a door, a light door formed by a translucent light film. Behind the light door, the red light flashes. The man with Danfeng eyes waved to crack the light door and went in. "This... This is the heart protecting stone? It''s so big!!" Ye Yang sees a huge underground space. In the middle is a huge stone with a height of more than three meters. Many of them are rocky, and most of them are red crystals. But those crystals are crystals containing energy. In the mortal world, in places such as the city of hope in the former vast world, these energetic crystals are very popular and even very important. But here, Ye Yang and others are not looking at these crystals. But some small light masses in the crystal are just the size of a baby''s fist. They are apple shaped, Sydney shaped, oranges and all kinds of light masses of different shapes. "These are the heart protection stones. Although the crystals outside are precious, compared with the heart protection stones, these precious energy crystals are just slag. "This is a huge mine. The heart protecting stone in it is equivalent to the gem in the gem mine, and those energy crystals are only equivalent to the waste residue such as rock and soil in the shell of the gem mine." the Danfeng eye man said. "Is there any divine power?" asked little silver. "Don''t you feel it? If you have divine power, what''s the name of waste residue?" said the man with Danfeng eyes. "How can I take out this heart guard stone?" "Mining, it must be..." The Danfeng eyed man smiled and waved his right hand. A playing card burst into golden light. This is not an ordinary playing card, but an artifact?!! Or at least a part of a pseudo artifact or semi artifact. The blooming power fluctuates very strongly. At this moment, Ye Yang had a very strong sense of crisis, and subconsciously retreated. But he found that the man with Danfeng eyes was also retreating towards the rear quickly. But when he came through easily, the light door disappeared, and Ye Yang seemed to hit an invisible force field barrier. "Bad!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help remembering that the man reached out to touch the space twice and made ripples to break the invisible barrier. He must be an expert in breaking the barrier. Ye Yang can''t compare with the man. He may be trapped here now. But the man with Danfeng eyes has left. "Damn!!" the white haired boy named Xiao Yin also changed his face suddenly. At this time, the golden playing card had been shot into the huge spar mine. Ka!!! A deep crack appeared. Then the whole boulder was covered with dense cracks, but it didn''t spread. This huge mine is much crisper than expected. Then, wisps of dark breath emerged from the crack, forming black figures, rushing towards Ye Yang and others. "Bad!!" Xiaoyin''s face changed greatly and said, "this huge mine has accumulated a huge negative spirit. Now it has become a phantom attack. They have substantial mental damage ability!!" Halfway through the conversation, a figure had rushed to Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s body shook away, but more figures rushed over. Therefore, the golden light quickly appeared between the fingers and palms, and the divine power emerged. He waved at those black figures and tore a black figure into two parts. But the other one rushed up again. On the other hand, Ye Yang''s space cracks are very subtle. Under the pressure of the environment, he can''t use too much space force, and he can''t transmit it at all. At this time, Ye Yang had to rejoice that he had learned "martial arts". Ji Yan''s Kung Fu and melee skills are much stronger than Ye Yang. But her combat experience has also been recorded. She also personally entered the virtual world, entered the game designed by Ye Yang, fought in it, and more other people''s combat experience, combat experience, and so on. These experiences have now become Ye Yang''s combat ability. I saw him waving his fists and feet. Although he could not turn the sword into magic power, some things reluctantly taken out of the half plane space, such as mild steel, became swords in hand. Waving it, it''s almost impossible to splash water. More and more monsters around were attacked and cut apart by Ye Yang. But there were so many around that Ye Yang was rushed back and leaned against the wall, so he was scattered with Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Through the gaps of some dark figures, we can barely see their bodies, but there are more shrieks in our ears. Ye Yang soon found that this was not a real sound, but a powerful spiritual shock wave, which made his brain produce all kinds of hallucinations. He couldn''t help but feel Lin: "even I can produce hallucinations?" Suddenly, I couldn''t help thinking: "do I see so many black illusions, are they real or illusions? If I can produce auditory hallucinations, will it also produce visual hallucinations?" Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t dare to easily try to let those monsters attack me. Instead, I tried my best to wave weapons and kill one shadow after another. "It won''t work like this. I don''t know how many resentments and negative emotions have accumulated in this ore. there are endless shadows. We can''t support it if we fight any more!!" Xiao Yin''s voice came. "We must hold on!! damn, how can this heart protecting stone have so many negative emotions? And it can make negative spiritual forces manifest and form spiritual life. Isn''t the heart protecting stone used to protect our hearts?" Xiao Hei''s voice was very loud and depressed. "Natural poisons are extremely poisonous. Within seven steps, there must be an antidote. This is the truth that all things are born and overcome each other. Only things that are not all poisonous can survive nearby. On the contrary, there must be many covets around the treasure, just like the real Bai Fumei. There will be many men''s pursuers or secret admirers around. Like all kinds of exposed gold, silver and jewelry, there will be greedy eyes. Protect your heart Stone is a good thing and will attract all kinds of evil things. Other honest and kind-hearted spiritual fluctuations are not as powerful as these evil negative emotions, so they will naturally be rejected. Only the evil negative spiritual power is left here. This heart protecting stone is very powerful. If it is other things, it will either hide in places that are not contaminated by other spiritual fluctuations or be polluted by negative spirits These heart protecting stones are like green lotus out of the mud without dyeing. Instead, they use these negative emotions as nutrients... " "I see, this is not the time to discuss these. Are there any ways to deal with these spiritual bodies that are constantly emerging and manifesting negative emotions?" "Catch the king before the thief. The principle here is similar. If you can''t retreat, you can only attack the crystal stone. Break it by force and break the huge mine!!" "Will it lead to more negative spiritual bodies?" "As long as we break the huge minerals, these spiritual bodies will overflow. If there is power to dominate these spiritual bodies and the huge crystal energy mines are broken by us, no spiritual bodies will emerge. If there is no power to control these negative spiritual bodies, as long as we can get the heart guard stone, we don''t have to be afraid of these shadows." Xiaoyin said. So, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin moved forward slowly. But it''s hard step by step. "In the morning, uncle, come here, let''s deal with the huge mine!" Xiao Hei shouted. Ye Yang nodded. The three must move forward together, otherwise, without protection on the back, it is easy to be attacked by those shadows. Even if ye Yang''s "Kung Fu" is powerful and his strength is suppressed, he can''t be comprehensive. The three people finally get together and come forward while killing. The more they move forward, the more powerful negative spiritual bodies are produced. Ye Yang found that the surrounding scenes were distorted. When he was shocked, he saw that Xiaohei and Xiaoyin around him looked sleepy. "Don''t sleep!! don''t be confused by their mental fluctuations." Ye Yang shouted loudly, clenched his teeth, rushed forward, and hit the crystal with a fist. The crack expanded rapidly, and Ye Yang hit again. In the loud crash, the whole huge mine collapsed, forming many broken crystals, and pieces of heart protection stones fell down. Ye Yang was about to pick up the heart protecting stone when he suddenly found that all the negative spiritual bodies around him had disappeared? "What''s the matter? I almost fell asleep just now... No, where are those negative mental bodies?" Xiaohei was surprised. "False, all false. Just now we were just fighting with the air. Everything was an illusion. It was the spiritual wave released by the huge crystal that made us produce an illusion. We felt that we were fighting all the time. In fact, we might have been standing still all the time. No matter how we went up, it was just an illusion. So we couldn''t break the ore." little silver said. "That''s right... Unexpectedly, this brother named ''morning'' has good strength. He can burst out a powerful mental wave at the critical moment, let his body move and successfully break the crystal in reality. Ha ha..." the voice of the Danfeng eye man came. "Is it you? What do you want to do when you bring us here?" Xiao Hei was furious. "Yes, it led us here. It deliberately cracked the crystal and let the negative spirit sealed inside come out, leading us into a dreamland. What''s your intention?" Xiaoyin asked in a deep voice. "Don''t get me wrong." the Danfeng eyed man raised his hands: "I''ve been standing here since just now. Until now, you just can''t see me. Although I can see through the illusion, my body is entangled by the spiritual body and can''t move." "You''re nonsense. We saw you running outside..." little gangster. "That''s an illusion. What you see is false. I didn''t leave. I''ve been here all the time, trying to destroy the crystal..." The people were about to speak. The Danfeng eye man had forcibly changed the topic: "well, the crystal ore is broken. Hurry to take the heart protecting stone." Then he reached out again, picked up a shining stone and held it. It doesn''t look dangerous. Ye Yang hesitated for half a second and reached out to pick up a stone. There is a warm feeling from the palm to the whole body. Deep inside, I can''t help producing a strong "sense of security", which is very comfortable. "This is... The heart stone?" Chapter 503 Muttering, Ye Yang hit zero and looked around. He found that the surrounding seemingly airtight underground space and the surrounding walls were actually translucent. It seemed that they could be forcibly torn with a little force. It can even be seen that the red crystals scattered all over the ground are scattered with light black gas. "This is... These are..." Xiao Hei also exclaimed. "Hehe, have you seen it? This is the real image and true face of the ancient city. Without the heart guard stone in hand, some illusory things can''t be seen. With the heart guard stone in hand, many illusory things can be seen through directly." the Danfeng eye man said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and reached out to pick up other heart stones. But at this moment, the upper dome suddenly cracked, and the man with the sword on his back and others rushed down from it. The previous dome was also illusory. All kinds of dark figures fighting with the people on it were also illusory. After the huge heart protecting stone mine was broken, the illusion on it gradually disappeared, and those people fell down one by one. "Heart guard stone?!" Some people seem to recognize the stones and rob them one by one. Ye Yang took the opportunity to collect more, thinking that he might try to absorb it with the ghost fog to see if he could absorb the energy contained in these stones. If feasible, it should increase your spiritual strength. Maybe even like the previous reincarnation fairy grass, you can increase some of your talents. However, although this heart protecting stone contains magical power, it is not the same as divine power. To be honest, Ye Yang is not very clear whether it can be directly absorbed for his own use. At this time, Ye Yang moved in his heart and looked at the heart stone in his hand. He couldn''t help but feel strange. "Why does the first heart guard stone make me feel safe when I hold it, while other heart guards don''t have a similar feeling?" In doubt, Ye Yang felt it carefully and suddenly found that the power fluctuation of these different heart protection stones seemed to provide him with the same breath, but in fact, there was a very weak difference. Ye Yang himself could not sense the difference, but his "divine intuition" gave a hint. When he held the first heart protecting stone, he had the pleasure of "blessing to the soul", while when he held other heart protecting stones, he did not have this feeling. In short, most of his "sense of security" is the effect of his "divine intuition", and only a few are the feelings provided by the heart guard stone. "It''s as like as two peas." the stone is just like the same thing. It''s not even distinguishable from me. I only know that the size and strength are slightly different, but in fact, it''s not the same thing. Ye Yang was frightened and secretly left a heart. Previously, the Danfeng eye man announced that there was a heart protecting stone here, and Ye Yang was suspicious. Why should we give such a good thing to others? Isn''t it better for the Danfeng eye man to take all the heart stones without giving them to others? At most, take the heart stone with a small number of insiders. Others only lie to deal with the octupole array base. That would be more profitable. Danfeng eyed men don''t seem to be kind-hearted people, so... It''s unreasonable. Here, others attract and contain the dark figures above. Ye Yang and Xiaohei Xiaoyin deal with those dark figures nearby, almost helping the Danfeng eye man. Ye Yang now also saw that there were no glittering playing cards on the huge mine. At first, it was just an illusion to see the man shoot playing cards. But ye Yang''s power forcibly smashed the boulder. If ye Yang hadn''t burst out suddenly and been confused by the illusion, he might be finished here. Well, it''s the real cannon fodder. Both Xiaoyin and Xiaohei became chess pieces and cannon fodder. The man with red phoenix eyes revealed to the public that he knew there was a heart protecting stone here, and his purpose was clear - he wanted to attract some people to come and serve as cannon fodder. He knew there was danger here, so he asked others to bear it, so he could try to break the stone mine and get the heart protecting stone. Even when ye Yang and Xiao hei and Xiao Yin find out the secret here, it may be that the danfengyan man deliberately makes people find it so as to attract them to come down together. However, the Danfeng eye man may not have expected Ye Yang to break out. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang and others are slow "This guy is dishonest. If there is a lesson from the past, the authenticity of these heart stones is worth considering. Maybe there are traps." Ye Yang secretly raised his vigilance, but he had no divine intuition to remind that the real and false heart stones in his hand were dangerous, and he would not easily throw them away. While he was thinking about how to guard against the Danfeng eye man, a voice came: "demon king, you are so cunning that you let us fight with those ghosts on it. You come first to seize the heart guard stone? It''s too unkind, too much?" Someone took the heart guard stone. After excitement, they complained quite a lot. The Danfeng eyed man sneered: "it''s much more dangerous here than above... I want you to face a smaller crisis there, and I take the initiative to deal with the hard bones here. Isn''t that good? But this morning, the brother and two children were suspicious and came in with me, so they met danger. "If you don''t believe that the crisis here is stronger and more serious than the above, you can ask them the specific situation. As long as they don''t lie, you will know the truth. "It''s not good for you to do easier things and face a more dangerous situation?" There is humanity: "let''s not say whether you have other thoughts. Even if what you do is beneficial to us, you should first discuss with us. You can''t make a decision without saying anything or discussing anything." "Yes, it''s a matter of principle," said another. "We must have the right to know." The Danfeng eyed man shrugged: "things have been like this. What else can we do? Well, I promise, it won''t be an example, how about it?" The crowd looked at him. Many people were dissatisfied, but this was not the time of dispute. If the quarrel continued, they would fight. But is it appropriate to quarrel here? So, some people didn''t speak with a cold face, others were suffocated and uncomfortable, and warned the Danfeng eye man a few words. "Well, well, it seems that it may not be safe enough at any time. Let''s act quickly." the Danfeng eyed man said. The crowd looked at each other and became serious. The situation is different from what I said before. According to the initial statement of Danfeng eye man, there may be a large number of shadow creatures chasing people here. There is no time to study and find time to group again. Therefore, the group was divided by lot. Why is it so quiet and "normal" here now? People couldn''t think about it carefully. They just thought it might be that the huge mine here was broken, or the Danfeng eye man was not familiar with it. For various reasons, they didn''t take it to heart for the time being. Someone took the opportunity to say, "the so-called octupole array base is just your words. Maybe there will be a trap. How can we trust you if we have a lesson from the past?" "If you don''t trust me, you can, but don''t you want to leave the ancient city? I drew lots to go to eight different directions, and I also chose one of them. Moreover, after all your assignments, I randomly selected the last direction left. Why, this is all a problem? Hum, you doubt me, but please wait until you leave the ancient city Then question again. Don''t be in such a time... " The Danfeng eyed man said with a cold face. But in the middle of the conversation, his eyes looked at the ground. Only wisps of black air emerged from the ground. Every broken crystal is overflowing with black gas. "Not good!!!" the crowd thought. Then he saw that the black gas quickly gathered and twisted into a figure and rushed towards the people. This figure can be destroyed by waving. But then more figures emerged. The spiritual life body formed by black Qi attacks people. Most of the time, it will not cause damage, but only cause spiritual impact, make people hallucinate, or directly have the power to impact the brain nucleus and consciousness core. However, sometimes it will forcibly seize the control of energy particles on people, produce strong tearing ability, tear apart the surface of people''s bodies, and cause damage. Therefore, the threat of this negative spiritual body is still quite large, especially when there are a large number. Someone crushed a crystal with one foot, and with a bang, the crystal turned into black gas. When a volume of solid material was transformed into gas, it could increase at least a thousand times. The emergence of large air mist will also absorb some particles in the air that are not controlled by Ye Yang and others, and turn them into more and larger organisms. "Back!!" Evacuate the area one by one. However, many people found that countless black creatures poured in around the city center, including huge skeleton soldiers, suspended green flame skeletons and huge headless armor. "No, run away!" "All of you, go in the direction selected by the previous lottery. Don''t be trapped. In this time, once you are besieged, no one dares to save you. To leave the ancient city, please find the array base and destroy it quickly!!" The man with Danfeng eyes said loudly and flew away in the distance. Ye Yang''s heart moved and rushed in one direction. There are a lot of headless armor there. But there are no green flame skeletons and other things. Ye Yang also holds a heart guard stone. He feels that his resistance to general spiritual impact is much stronger than before. Even if there are spiritual life bodies behind headless armor, he can resist it. It''s dangerous to oppose a group of headless armor, but they are large. Ye Yang doesn''t have to face several at the same time. Moreover, it''s much safer than standing in place and surrounded by these strange creatures. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin choose to follow Ye Yang and chase him quickly. Ye Yang approached a huge headless armor, and the glittering giant sword fell down. He felt a thump in his heart, endured the creepy feeling of fear, leaned to avoid the sword and slipped through the armor. However, the sword was cut off and cut on the ground, leaving a huge mark. At this moment, Xiaohei and Xiaoyin rushed right over and shot in an instant, and the headless armor was disassembled. They want to catch up with Ye Yang, but ye Yang''s speed is too fast. "Damn uncle, wait for us!!" The two men were stopped by other headless armor coming from the side. Ye Yang turned a deaf ear and ran forward quickly. "As long as you go in this direction, it should be possible to find the octupole array base? I just feel that the so-called destruction of the array base is a little unreliable. Should I continue? "Also, what I said before is that there are great dangers and opportunities here, but I saw the great dangers. Where are the great opportunities?" Very depressed. When ye Yang''s mind turned, he ran across two streets and suddenly gave a meal. There was a familiar figure in front. As soon as he turned around, he showed the face of the man with Danfeng eyes: "Yo, what a coincidence." "I''m afraid it''s not just a coincidence. How did you get here faster than me after you broke out of the circle? Did you wait here on purpose?" Ye Yang remembered quite clearly that the man with Danfeng eyes should not go in this direction, but in another direction. He should be responsible for the octupole array base on the other side. "Hehe, it''s the so-called fate to meet thousands of miles. I finally broke away from the encirclement and wanted to go in other directions, so I met you. Well, this morning, brother, meeting is fate. Why don''t we exchange souvenirs?" "Exchange souvenirs?" "Yes, just like when men and women meet for the first time, they will give gifts to each other..." "Unfortunately, I am a man, and you are not a woman. Moreover, it is unreasonable for men and women to give and receive each other privately..." Ye Yang endured the feeling of vomiting. "Hehe, that''s an old and pedantic view. It''s normal for modern people to leave a souvenir for each other when they meet. For example, leave a note and a small gift. Even the ancients of all worlds have similar actions. For example, people in a certain world have the etiquette of giving each other ''an answer''." "Sorry, I''m not interested in these." "That''s very sad. I really like the souvenirs on you this morning, sir. If you don''t give them, I won''t be able to say it, I''ll be strong." The Danfeng eyed man smiled, his eyes narrowed long and narrow, and his mung bean sized eyes were blooming with a faint golden light. His mouth was wide open, his tongue stretched out and licked his lips, as if he saw some delicious food. Ye Yang frowned and was frightened by the momentum of the other party. He couldn''t help but step back. If the other party is oppressed by strong momentum, Ye Yang may be aroused to fight, but the other party''s eyes are too like Ji ~ ~ guy. That kind of evil Qi... Ye Yang can''t stand the oppression of this evil and strange momentum. It''s like a huge monster turned by a pile of slugs. If you fight each other with bare hands without weapons, you may not win. Even if you win, you will be very disgusting. If you hit each other with your fist, you may get angry. Considering which way to run, he asked aloud to delay time: "what souvenirs do you want?" "Hehe, I said the Brotherhood was reasonable in the morning..." He stretched out his right hand, spread his palm, and held a "stone" with more light on his palm. It''s a heart protecting stone, a little bigger than the pieces Ye Yang met and took. "I think you picked up a lot of heart stones in the morning, brother. I also picked up a lot. How about changing one with you to witness the friendship between you and me." the Danfeng eyed man smiled. Ye Yang thought of the first heart protecting stone he got, which seemed different from others. But he didn''t show it. When he turned his hand over, he took out another heart protecting stone and said with a smile, "OK, you throw your heart protecting stone, and this one is for you." The Danfeng eyed man narrowed his eyes even longer and his face was not good. Chapter 504 "Ah, it''s really a good heart protecting stone, but it''s a pity... I don''t like this heart protecting stone very much. Can I change another one?" the Danfeng eye man said. "OK." Ye Yang turned his hand, put away the heart stone and took out another one. Danfeng said, "I don''t like this one either." So Ye Yang patiently took out one heart stone after another. The men with Danfeng eyes shook their heads. Ye Yang said angrily, "I don''t like it either. Does Mr. demon king want to punish me? Hum, in that case, please forgive me for not having time to accompany me for the time being." "Don''t worry, don''t you still have a heart stone?" the Danfeng eyed man said. Ye Yang said, "yes?" "Hehe, if you think about it again, there must be some." "I''m sorry... I don''t like the heart stones I took out. I can exchange them with you. After all, I don''t like the heart stone you have. I won''t lose if I exchange the one I don''t like for the one I don''t like. But I must stay for the one I like most. I won''t change it." Ye Yang said. The Danfeng eyed man said, "that piece is no different from others. Why don''t you like that piece?" Ye Yang said, "that''s reasonable. It''s so hard. Then why do you have to change that heart stone with me? You don''t want any of these. Is it... What''s special about that one?" There was a trace of murderous spirit in the eyes of the man with Danfeng eyes, but he quickly converged and said faintly: "tut Tut, it seems that your brother is not simple in the morning. You must know which heart stone you want to change? Your eyes are superior. "I thought you just took that piece inadvertently, but now it doesn''t seem so..." Ye Yang said, "sure enough, that heart protecting stone has something special. What''s wrong with it?" The man with Danfeng eyes said faintly, "do you think I will tell you?" Ye Yang said, "that''s all. I''ll keep the stone. I''ll know sooner or later." The man with Danfeng eyes shook his head: "in the morning, brother, in this case, the friendship novel between us is about to turn... You don''t want to force yourself to turn over?" "I don''t want to turn my face, but if you plan to forcibly seize, I can''t say. I have to defend myself." "Alas..." the Danfeng eyed man pondered for a moment and said, "how did you find that the stone was abnormal?" Ye Yang said, "why did I tell you? You didn''t say anything unusual about the stone." "I don''t know what''s wrong with it, but I doubt it, so I want to take it from you to see if it''s correct. Why don''t I help you appreciate it?" said the man with Danfeng eyes. Ye Yang said, "coincidentally, I don''t know that the stone is abnormal. But if the heart protection stones are the same, why do you want to exchange such a large heart protection stone? I don''t believe that there are white pies in the sky. "So, I deliberately took other heart protection stones to test. You said you wanted to change the first one, I''ll take out the others first. If you refused to change, it must be the first one. Maybe it''s more valuable than other heart protection stones? So, if I don''t study it clearly, I won''t change it easily? I''m afraid I''ll suffer a heavy loss." The man with Danfeng eyes smiled: "so, in the morning, my brother is smarter than I imagined." "Just a little clever." Ye Yang said faintly. Danfeng eye man said: "Since you want to know what''s special about that stone... Let''s make it clear. There is a small flaw in my spiritual cultivation. I need a special heart guard stone to cover the flaw. Heart guards are generally no different, but some are contaminated with negative spiritual power, which can''t be completely purified and leave some residue, or even some residue after purification , for ordinary divine beings, it is pollution or stain, but for this Buddha, it may be something to make up for practice. "My arsenic, your rain. Your arsenic, my rain. Such a heart protecting stone is harmful to you, but it may be beneficial for me to take it. I was afraid that in the morning, brother, you took the opportunity to take a card and eat it like an official among ordinary people. I naturally didn''t want to encounter this kind of thing. I didn''t want to expose my weakness. "But now that you have seen through some, I''ll make it clear to you. How? Would you like to change it? If one heart guard stone is not enough, two can also be changed with you, but don''t be greedy." Ye Yang smiled. I thought to myself, "I''m stupid if I believe your nonsense. What''s your sweet rain and my arsenic? The heart protecting stone must have a very important secret. If there''s no divine intuition to remind me, maybe I''ll be fooled. But now..." Ye Yang said, "since brother devil wants to exchange it so sincerely, I can''t satisfy you, but I really like the heart protecting stone..." "Two big heart stones and a small one can''t be more!!" the Danfeng eye man gritted his teeth and hurt. Ye Yang thinks his acting is really good, but he doesn''t want to enjoy it. He said: "you don''t need two big heart stones and a small one, just two heart stones of the same size..." "Really? Thank you, brother. Ha ha, thank you so much." the Danfeng eyed man smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into a line, and the gloomy color disappeared. "However, after all, I like the heart protecting stone too much. I haven''t taken it with me for a long time. I''m not willing to change it like this. Why don''t I continue to play with it for two days and change it with my brother when I''m about to leave the ancient city?" Ye Yang said. The man with Danfeng eyes was stunned, and then his face was cold: "you play with me?!" Ye Yang was "surprised" and said, "brother, why do you say that? It''s normal that I don''t want to rush to change out the things I like. I finally made up my mind to give up my love. I just made a small request and let me play for two more days before trading. It''s all wrong?" "Hum, don''t pretend to be stupid. Hand over the heart guard stone and replace it now. Otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Ye Yang also put away his hypocritical expression. Because he has sensed that two little guys are close. It looks like a little guy, but it''s actually very powerful. Ye Yang has a lot of confidence. It won''t do much good to delay any more, so he is a little tougher. The Danfeng eyed man gave a cold hum, was very angry, stretched out his right arm and hooked his finger: "come here, I''ll meet you for a while. I''ve had a fight... If you win, you can go, otherwise, leave something, or even leave your life!!" Ye Yang shook his head and sighed: "now we are trapped in this dreamy ancient city. Just as we work together to find ways to leave, how can there be internal strife and conflict here? It''s too bad." With a smile and a wave of his hand, the Danfeng eyed man flew over one golden playing card and split the void with amazing power. And it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. I don''t know which is true and which is false. Ye Yang''s body was in a flash. In an instant, he waved and threw out a lot of gray things, like some kind of powder. His body flew out in an instant. The man with Danfeng eyes swept his body and rushed in front of him at a faster speed than Ye Yang, blocking Ye Yang''s way. However, just before the interception, Ye Yang had stabbed a sword at him. I don''t know when to take out the sword. The stabbing speed is extremely fast and amazing. The man with Danfeng eyes didn''t expect Ye Yang to be ready. Unexpectedly, when he came to intercept, he suddenly took the opportunity to kill. He didn''t notice and almost got caught. Startled, his body swept backwards, and countless playing cards shot at Ye Yang, who had to turn thorns into shock. The sword body trembled. Although it was hard and straight, it also turned into a Taoist sword shadow. The sword marks were vertical and horizontal, and the sword tip bloomed like cold plum blossoms. Among the tinkling sound, pieces of golden playing cards were swept out. Finally, when he was in front of his body, he cut hard with a sword. When!! The Danfeng eye man blocked Ye Yang''s long sword with a playing card, but his body turned around, and the playing card grabbed by the other hand quickly cut down towards Ye Yang, even rowing in the void to form a space crack. Ye Yang swept back quickly. After this very fast forward attack, he immediately turned around and swept back. It has to be said that Ye Yang''s strength is amazing and can still play in this environment. A few meters backward, the red phoenix eyed man''s Poker left only a fleeting trace of space, and it was not clear whether the trace was real or illusory. He didn''t attack again, and Ye Yang didn''t attack. Because Xiaoyin and Xiaohei had rushed to the, and immediately stood on the left and right sides of Ye Yang, staring at the man with Danfeng eyes. At the same time, they burst into a powerful momentum, and invisible waves rolled around. "Oh, reinforcements are coming." said the man with Danfeng eyes. Ye Yang said, "do you want to fight again?" The Danfeng eyed man''s eyes were full of murders. He seemed to have an impulse to kill the three people under the playing cards, but he hesitated for a moment and still didn''t do it. He stood up straight and smiled: "My brother''s strength is excellent in the morning. I just wanted to test and see if you don''t have enough skills to protect the heart stone. Don''t lose it accidentally. But since you have good strength and don''t act alone, then... You have passed the examination. I wish you break the octupole base as soon as possible. At that time, you will leave. I hope you can abide by your promise and change the one with me Heart protecting stone. " With that, his body slowly regressed, gradually blurred and disappeared. "Uncle, how could you fight with him?" said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang said sadly, "he took the initiative to find it. I don''t know." Xiaohei wanted to ask again, but Xiaoyin said, "what''s the strength of that guy?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t see it. It seems that he can tear the void here, but the speed and flexibility of his actions don''t seem to be very strong. He can tear the space, and the power is enough to break through the invisible laws here. But his body method and the flexibility of various means are almost the same as ours. It''s strange that he is still suppressed here..." "That is to say, he is powerful in the mysterious ability to tear the cracks in space?" asked Xiao Yin. "And the speed of the sudden outbreak was amazing. Just now he was able to catch up from behind me to the front, but it was like a temporary outbreak. Of course, he may have concealed some strength. But at that time, he really wanted to rob me. He had the intention to kill me, so he shouldn''t keep his hand. In short, it was quite strange." Ye Yang said. Xiaoyin said, "I can see that he wants to kill us together. Either he has a brain problem or he really has such strength, but he will do it because of some scruples or something." Ye Yang nodded and was about to speak. Xiao Hei said, "that squint squint squint, what do you want to rob?" "Heart stone." "Didn''t he have it?" "Then I don''t know." "By the way, uncle, why did you just leave us and run away alone?" "That interception can''t stop you. I''ll take a step first to see if I can spend more time searching for the array base. I didn''t expect to be intercepted by the Danfeng eye man." Ye Yang lied with his eyes open. The little black seemed to believe it, but the little silver sneered. "You two are young, but your momentum is no worse than me, and your strength is not weak." this is a deliberate temptation. "Of course, how can we say that we are also divine descendants," said Xiao Hei. "Well, Xiao Hei, let''s hurry to find the array base." Xiao Yin stopped him from going on. "Oh, by the way, find the array base quickly and leave this annoying ancient city." So they rushed forward together. On the way, Xiao Hei said: "I mentioned the organic fate in the ancient city before, but I didn''t see any great opportunity at all. Outside, I can find some treasures with divine power from time to time. I don''t see anything here except the heart protecting stone..." "The heart protecting stone itself is a powerful treasure, okay?" said little silver "All kinds of divine creatures generated in the wild have a lot of hostility and murderous spirit, all kinds of negative spiritual forces and negative emotions. There are also all kinds of broken artifact fragments and natural materials and earth treasures created by the power of the death god thunder robbery. Very few are pure. Most of them contain all kinds of evil thoughts. If there is a heart guard stone on them, they are not afraid of those evil thoughts, even if only If you get the heart protecting stone, you won''t lose money on your trip to the ancient city. " Ye Yang thought, "fear is fear. The heart protecting stone is not necessarily true." Of course, I didn''t say that. Xiao Hei suddenly said, "you said, where has the guy with narrow eyes gone now? Will he follow us?" "Shouldn''t we continue to follow? Otherwise we can feel some evil thoughts. Now he''s running at such a high speed, he won''t be quiet when he comes." Xiaoyin said "Did he just give up?" "What if you don''t give up? Can you beat us?" "Well, that''s right. Maybe we should find other array bases first..." Xiao Hei said. But at this point, Xiao Yin and Ye Yang suddenly stopped. Xiao Hei can only stop and ask, "what''s the matter?" "Do you think that guy will find another array base?" "Should it?" "Not necessarily... If you are in a hurry to find the array base, you won''t come to me first." Ye Yang said. Xiao Hei said, "where will he go if he doesn''t find other array bases?" Xiaoyin sneered: "That''s the problem. If he didn''t go to other bases, where would he go? There was a lesson from the past. He led everyone into the urban center, let others be attacked by the shadow monsters formed by the spiritual body, and deliberately asked us to go underground together, so that we could bear the impact of the negative spirit of the heart protecting stone mine. He didn''t really fight with him from beginning to end, but took it well Just a place. "What about now? Is the so-called octupole array just a cover? It just wants to lead us around. His real purpose is elsewhere?!" Little black was surprised: "no?" Chapter 505 "Can''t we just look for it?" said the little silver. "This... Where to find? Besides, won''t it affect our search for the octupole array base?" the little gangster. Xiaoyin said, "if he said that the octupole array needs to be destroyed, it is not false, and we will not affect the overall situation if we slow down a little. If he said that the octupole array needs to be destroyed, the faster we find it now, the faster we destroy it, the sooner we fall into his plot. We can''t mess until we know his real purpose." Xiao Hei pondered for a moment, looked at Ye Yang and asked, "uncle, what''s your opinion this morning?" It''s not because he trusts Ye Yang more than Xiao Yin. However, his words to Xiaoyin not only felt reasonable, but also inappropriate, and he couldn''t make up his mind. He had some doubts about Xiaoyin''s words, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Only then did he want to refer to the opinions of a third party. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask Ye Yang. Or make a decision before asking. Ye Yang saw that Xiao hei and Xiao Yin looked this way, pondered for a moment, and said, "it seems that there is some truth. Just... What you just said is just Xiao Yin''s guess. Besides, are you sure you can track the guy''s whereabouts? Even if you do, there will be another battle?" Xiaoyin asked, "what''s your idea this morning, uncle?" "If we can track him, it''s better to track him. If he doesn''t search for other octupole bases, we''ll start at him and catch him and ask him carefully. If he is also looking for other octupole bases, or he has found our tracking, we''ll go back and ask others about the psychedelic ancient city." Halfway through Ye Yang''s speech, Xiao Hei asked, "why do you ask others about the psychedelic ancient city?" Ye Yangdao: "To rob the heart stone and destroy the eight poles, that''s what the Danfeng eye demon said, and no one else said. Although there is no objection, it may not be in favor? For example, I have no objection, and you have no objection. However, I don''t know whether it is necessary to destroy the eight poles, so I don''t say a word, no objection doesn''t mean approval, no objection doesn''t mean no doubt. So do you? "According to this principle, will others be the same?" Xiaoyin and Xiaohei were shocked. Xiaoyin said: "Do you mean... Everyone doesn''t know about the dream ancient city? However, for fear of being discovered by others, they pretend to know about the dream ancient city. They don''t object and don''t ask any more questions. This is taken advantage of by the Danfeng eye guy. Mi ~ ~ Mi takes the opportunity to deceive us. We can only do it according to his script without saying a word. He uses it Did you kill us? " Ye Yang nodded: "it''s possible." Xiao Hei frowned and said, "what do you mean? I don''t understand." Ye Yang and Xiao Yin looked at each other. Xiao Hei''s IQ can''t keep up. Xiao Yinxiang smiled: "in short, uncle also supported my opinion in the morning. Let''s track the squint and find out his whereabouts!! before that, we don''t need to ''abolish the eight poles'' too early." "But how can I find it?" asked Xiao Hei. Xiaoyin smiled and said, "it depends on you." "Look at me?" "Isn''t your nose very sensitive?" said Xiao Yin, spreading his right hand with a hair on the palm: "there must be his smell here. You can certainly smell the energy waves he spilled." Xiao Hei said angrily, "did you use me as a dog?" "No, no, how dare you? This is also that we have no other good way to track him for the time being. If you use your talent ability, even if the fluctuation of his scattered power is weak, you will be able to track his whereabouts? This is called" those who can do more... " "Really?" "Yes, that''s it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle in the morning." Xiaoyin said. Xiao Hei turned his head, and Ye Yang nodded solemnly: "yes, Xiao Yin said it very hard. Those who can do more work... At present, we can only ask you." "OK..." Xiaohei nodded depressed and muttered, "I always feel something wrong..." I''m going to smell the hair on little silver''s hand. Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at the void: "who? Who is there?!!" "Ha ha..." A light laugh came. A soft clap came out. A strong fog, hazy shrouded, a hazy figure, slowly emerged in the void, half hidden behind the fog. "You..." Okuro Jungyo as like as two peas, suddenly found out that there were many shadows around him, which were exactly the same. "This..." Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and Ye Yang were quite surprised. "Wonderful, really wonderful." a round of applause came out. However, I can''t tell which figure sent out the clapping sound. The sound is ethereal, as if it came from several places at the same time. "Fortunately, I caught up with you and listened to you for a while. Otherwise... It''s not good to let you follow and chase me." the voice said. They heard that it was the man with Danfeng eyes before, but his voice came from multiple directions at the same time, which was a little strange. "You really have a problem!!" little silver said in a deep voice. "How did you catch up with us? We didn''t notice it at all?" Xiao Hei seemed to pay more attention to the pursuit skills of the Danfeng eye man. "Hehe, you three are so powerful. How can I keep hanging around you without being found? It''s just... Hanging far behind and tracking the traces left by you. You''ll be disturbed by the sound of footsteps and power fluctuations if you chase too close. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to stop here and talk about... I''m very lucky He di came here. I have to admire you when I heard some high opinions. It''s so kind. "The man with Danfeng eyes said. "Who the hell are you? What''s your purpose?!" Xiao Hei shouted. "Do you think I can say?" the man with Danfeng eyes smiled. Ye Yang said coldly, "sneaky, show up!" "It''s not easy for me to track up and lay out the next simple magic array. How can I easily show up? Isn''t this giving up the geographical advantage?" the Danfeng eye man said again. Ye Yang, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin looked at each other and looked at each other. I can''t hear where the specific sound is. But... Little silver gestured. Ye Yang looked at it and understood that it meant "impact". So he nodded. At this time, if you can''t find out where the other party is, rush out first. The other party said there was a magic array around. If you rush out quickly and out of this area, you won''t fall into the disadvantage of "geographical advantage". The Danfeng eye man didn''t come for a long time, and the time to lay the magic array must be short. In such a special suppressed environment, the array laid in a short time will not be very powerful. But in which direction? Xiao Hei pointed to the front and continued to move forward in the direction of the people when they came. Before, it came this way from the city center, that is, it continued to stay away from the city center. But ye Yang and Xiao Yin both pointed to the road of time and rushed back towards the city center. The reason is simple. Heart to heart, if they are going to trap an enemy and don''t want to escape, they will bury a trap in front of the enemy, and then shout loudly in the back. The other party will fall into the trap when they stand forward. Or lay an ambush in front, and the other party will bump in if it hits. If the other party turns back, it can stop the other party from moving forward. Of course, these are estimates and guesses. It''s not easy to judge which direction is easier to break through. It''s like gambling. It''s more likely to guess which side, but it''s not sure which side. "This way!!" Xiao Yin pointed to the way to come and stared at Xiao Hei. Little black was speechless and nodded depressed. The minority obeys the majority. So, while the man with Danfeng eyes didn''t seem to respond, the three quickly turned around and ran. Instead of dispersing, they rushed in the same direction. In this way, the power is concentrated in the ratio. In Ye Yang''s estimation, the three quickly made a decision, immediately turned around and rushed, reacted quickly, and the previous gestures were hidden. The Danfeng eyed man should not react, and the three had a good chance to rush out. As long as you cross the magic array and turn around, you can lock the man''s position and turn passive into active. However... As soon as they rushed out, Ye Yang suddenly stopped and said in a loud voice, "be careful!!" But it''s too late. The road ahead exploded with a roar, and the power of terror gushed out, containing a strong light at the same time. "Bad!!!" The three quickly fell back. "Ha ha, this is called being smart, but being smart is mistaken!" The sound came out, and the figure could not be seen in the blazing light, but in the loud noise, playing cards roared. With his divine intuition, Ye Yang sensed danger and crisis, quickly moved and dodged, and didn''t let the poker shoot. Xiao Hei''s intuition was no worse than Ye Yang''s, and he successfully avoided it. Xiaoyin''s reaction speed and agility are stronger than Ye Yang and Xiaohei, but his intuition is not good, and his hunch of crisis is not as good as them. A little worse. Xiao Hei is gifted. Ye Yang has system ability and is strengthened by Tiancai and Dibao. Otherwise, it will not be better than small silver. But it was such a difference that Ye Yang and Xiao Hei completely avoided all poker, and Xiao Yin was cut through his arm by one of the poker, leaving a light bloodstain. "Toxic!!!" Little silver''s face changed suddenly. He is also a divine creature, an extraordinary life. It is obviously amazing that even he is so frightened. Only the sound of banging was heard. It was not too loud, but small balls hit the nearby ground, rising green smoke and rolling towards this side. In the void, silver threads crisscross. Ye Yang moves quickly and cuts it off with a long knife. Xiao Hei also quickly started to cut off silk threads. Continue to rush towards the city center. The danfengyan man didn''t come long. He couldn''t make a complex layout to avoid the traps set by the three people''s ears and eyes. It''s just a small mechanism similar to a mine, plus a special fog. Those poker, those silk threads, are just released. Ye Yang and his disciples successfully crossed a distance of 100 meters and suddenly turned back. I saw the figure of the Danfeng eyed man standing in the middle of the street, his body gradually blooming with the strange smell of purple, staring at the people darkly, his right hand stretched out and his index finger slightly hooked. Little silver couldn''t help humming. "Little silver, how are you?" little black was surprised. Xiaoyin''s arm puffed out a large stream of dirty blood and gasped: "fortunately, the divine power in the body was not much suppressed. Although it could not remove the strange poison, it was forced out." "Hehe, but you have lost a lot of strength?" said the Danfeng eyed man. Small silver pupil slightly contracted. At this moment, the other party rushed over. Ye Yang and Xiao Hei rushed towards each other in front of each other. The fist shadow was dense and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal. Ye Yang waved the weapons taken out of the half plane space and kept chopping. The ghost fog emerged and condensed into a knife. This thing has a great restraint on spiritual power. Ye Yang just tried. As a result, he heard a clang before he saw the actual effect. All the other sounds in heaven and earth seemed to disappear. A bright light bloomed, and the long sword came from nowhere and fell hard. The man with Danfeng eyes quickly avoided vertically and horizontally. He saw the sword Qi falling, leaving a long sword mark on the ground and on the wall. They turned their eyes and saw a woman in white standing still not far away. A man carrying a long sword, only riding a scabbard behind him, with the long sword in his hand, pointed here in the distance. It''s a cold sword. It''s invisible, but it rises into the sky and distorts the air. The light seems distorted when it passes through. Danfeng eye man''s pupil contracted slightly: "Why are you here?" "The sword heart is clear and can know good and evil. I expected you to be abnormal." the man with the sword said. The Danfeng eyed man glanced at the man, then looked at the woman in white and said, "there is something unusual about me? Don''t you also have something unusual? Hehe, a infatuated and wounded man refined his beloved into a puppet to accompany him..." "Shut up!!" the negative sword man was furious. For a moment, his body was hazy. It seemed that he was still standing in place and became translucent. In fact, he had swept away at a very fast speed. Countless sword shadows were dense and hard to beat. He stabbed the Danfeng eye man. In an instant, the void was torn and cut into countless small pieces, and all kinds of cracks appeared. The man with Danfeng eyes has melted into nothingness. Not killed, but has escaped. A large piece of cloth was left in place, which was torn into countless pieces by sword Qi. It turned out that the Danfeng eye man had escaped. "Hum, it''s very fast to escape. But can you escape?" The man took his sword back to its sheath, turned his head and looked at the direction of the city center. They nodded and flew away side by side in the direction of the city center. Ye Yang and others looked at each other. "That beautiful big sister is a puppet?" Xiao Hei said in surprise. "No, it could be the opposite," said little silver. "What?" Xiaohei was surprised: "you mean..." "Just guess..." said little silver. If the man is a puppet, but can release such a powerful sword, it would be too powerful. This is not the outside world. The environment here has a strong suppression of many forces. "But from before, it was the big brother who started..." the little gangster. "I''m not sure if it''s speculation," said little silver. Ye Yang sighed: "since you call those two big brothers and sisters, why do you have to call me uncle?" "Because you are older," said little silver. Ye Yang was depressed: "don''t talk nonsense. Shall we chase it?" "Chase. Let''s go!" said the little silver. Ye Yang thought that the man with the sword and the woman in white were strange, and the man with the red phoenix eye acted even more strange. He might be in danger and didn''t dare to chase him alone. It may not be enough to bring a little black. Xiaoyin''s strength is damaged, so let''s see if he recovers. Now that he has left, Ye Yang and Xiao Hei have followed. "There must be danger. Be careful later," Ye Yang reminded. Divine intuition is forewarned. However, I have to go, I have to go... He has a strong intuition. Maybe the real vitality in the ancient city lies in the man with Danfeng eyes. We must find out the truth of the mystical City, otherwise... Even if we break the so-called octupole array, we may not be able to get out. Chapter 506 Soon, the crowd chased back to the downtown area. The huge buildings there, like temples and fortresses, seem to be no different from before. When he arrived here, Ye Yang also sensed the residual power fluctuation of the Danfeng eyed man. Ye Yang knows where to go without others leading the way. Straight into the center of the building. It can be seen that there is a hall inside. There are stairs down the side of the hall. But you don''t have to go down the ladder at all. There is a huge hole in the middle of the hall. Just jump from there. After going down, you can see all kinds of crystal fragments on the ground. It is where the former "heart protecting stone" giant mine is located. There are many exits around, and the ceiling here is the hole in the middle of the previous hall, which can be in and out. Ye Yang and others can also see that there is an additional hole here than before, winding down to the unknown depth of the underground. After glancing at each other with Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, the three walked towards the hole. The origin of Xiaohei and Xiaoyin is unknown for the time being, but in this case, the two can cooperate and be credible for the time being. Moreover, Ye Yang also felt that the man with the sword and the woman in white had walked down from the hole, and it didn''t take long. The two men and the man with Danfeng eyes are enemies rather than friends. They will certainly deal with the Danfeng eye first, rather than ambush there to clean up Ye Yang and others. What''s more, the "divine intuition" reminds us that the crisis is not as serious as expected. So without hesitation, Ye Yang and others quickly walked down the channel. Keep walking, and soon walked out of a hole. At first glance, Ye Yang and others were a little confused. This is a very vast underground space. The length and width are at least more than 50000 meters. More than 50 kilometers vertically and horizontally, a huge underground space covering an area of 2500 square kilometers!!! Here, there is a city. Surrounded by a large number of crystals, all kinds of weeds formed by crystals are crystal clear, blooming with a faint blue light. Occasionally, there are a few small blue flowers blooming with divine power fluctuations, which is a little similar to the "soul returning fairy grass" Ye Yang encountered outside. If you collect them and take them, they may have a lot of benefits. Unfortunately, these weeds and flowers are scattered with wisps of black gas. Even if they are collected, it will take some time to purify them. If you don''t have time to purify it, collect it, seal it and store it, and the breath inside will overflow, there may be some unknown bad changes. Therefore, Ye Yang and others didn''t do it. Looking ahead, there stood the man with the sword and the woman in white. Not far in front of them is a cliff, which is hundreds of feet high and tens of meters high. Below is the city that looks very old. Many buildings have the appearance of wind and frost after being abandoned for a long time, and the weathering trace is quite serious. Others, like being frozen, are not frozen, but sealed in the crystal. Crystals wrap them like ice. The buildings here are not high. Most of them have only two or three floors, less than ten meters or about ten meters. There are some bungalows with only one floor, but they are four or five meters high. In the center of the city, there is a tall building... No, it should be said that it is a strange thing wrapped by large black vines. It overflows with thick black gas and spreads upward. A little penetrates the rock stratum. It is estimated that it may lead to the surface, but I don''t know where it will appear on the surface. At present, it is not clear whether black gas rises in a straight line or spreads in different directions. "Is that guy really here?" said Xiao Hei. Little silver said, "well, you didn''t smell him?" "It seemed to disappear at once, and his residual breath disappeared." Xiao Hei sniffed hard. "It should be over there!" little silver stretched out her hand. Ye Yang looked at the big black place and nodded slightly. He sensed that there was a fluctuation of power belonging to Danfeng eye men, but it was lighter than expected, which was a little inappropriate. "I have a strong sense of crisis. If I go there, there will be a great danger and crisis," Ye Yang reminded. "Even if there is danger and crisis, we must go. There is only one way for us to live." a very nice voice came. At first glance, it was the woman in white next to the man with the long sword. "Do you really have to go there?" Xiao Hei asked. "Well, if my guess is right... That''s the source of the power of the man who calls himself the demon king. Here, it''s his home court and can control many forces we don''t know in advance. The black gas... Is very dangerous. We must be careful. If we don''t go there, we won''t know what will happen later." the woman in White said. Everyone frowned. To pass, there must be danger. It''s hard to say what the danfengyan man will do if he doesn''t go there for a long time. "Let''s go," Ye Yang said. Divine intuition suggests that there are blessings hidden in the crisis. However, in this environment, he was not sure whether the divine intuition was still accurate. They jumped off the cliff and ran along the central street of the abandoned ancient city below. Soon, we arrived at a square. In the middle of the square, there was a huge thing wrapped in a thick black fog. When it was near, I found that there was a dull sound coming out slowly. It would ring every other minute. Every time, a powerful and terrible force fluctuated and spread outward, making people''s blood boil. Fortunately, everyone has been extraordinary, does not rely entirely on the activities of Qi and blood in the body to survive, and can suppress the frenzy of Qi and blood in the body. "Ha ha..." A strange voice came. A wisp of black fog condensed the figure of the man with Danfeng eyes in the void and stepped forward. "Welcome to my field and see my real body!!" said the man with Danfeng eyes. Everyone''s heart jumped. Look carefully, if the man''s body is empty or real, he doesn''t know whether it is noumenon or illusion. "This is your body?" Xiao Hei pointed to the thing shrouded in black gas. I can''t see what''s inside. "To be exact, it is a small part of my body... My heart!! it is also the sustenance of my mind after I leave the brain, and it is also the source of my power!!" said the Danfeng eye man. Little silver took a breath: "so, everything is a fraud?" "Scam? What scam?" said the man with Danfeng eyes. "Hum, I want to understand that the heart protecting stone on it is not used to protect our mind after we break it, but to suppress your heart, right?!" little silver said. Danfeng smiled: "if you want to suppress the heart, why not directly suppress it here? It''s placed so high above? Moreover, you come down the road, the entrance is at the edge of the underground ancient city, right above here, which is not the location of the heart stone..." "You lie!!" Xiaoyin sneered, "if it was someone else, you might have cheated it, but I can see that the underground ancient city is a separate space. It looks like more than 2000 square kilometers, with a length and width of 50000 meters, but from above, it''s just an underground space with a length and width of no more than five meters!!!" Everyone was surprised. "Through that passage, we entered the underground space here. It looks very wide, but if we dig the mud layer and rock above, we will see a special space five meters long and wide, which is suppressed under the core stone!! this special space is also used to seal the heart, am I right?" said Xiao yindao. The man with Danfeng eyes smiled softly and clapped gently: "yes, good eyesight, that''s right." "Well, you told us before that you wanted to find a heart guard stone. In fact... You wanted to lead us here and break the heart guard stone, which is what seals your heart." "Yes, so I am much stronger now than before. With the passage of time, I will become stronger and stronger. Moreover, I was too far away from the heart before, so my strength is limited. But here, where my heart is, my strength does not need to be transmitted to the outside, and I can give full play to my real strength!!" said the Danfeng eye man. "It''s a lie for you to let us destroy the octupole array base?" said the little silver. The Danfeng eyed man said, "that''s not a lie. You can''t leave until you break the octupole array. You can also leave if you like." "I see..." little silver nodded. Ye Yang also guessed some. The whole dream ancient city is actually a huge seal city. The outer octupole array base is the outermost seal, and then to the heart guard stone here. Sealed is a demonized heart suppressed in a single small space. However, the consciousness in the heart, somehow, projected a small wisp and became this Danfeng eyed man. Of course, it is also possible that all this is still false. The Danfeng eye man is an outsider. He wants to devour and seize the heart, but he pretends to be the embodiment projected by the heart, which is not necessarily impossible. "Who is your true identity?" said the woman in white. "Hehe, guess?" said the man with Danfeng eyes. "Hum, don''t you want to tell the truth?" Xiao Hei said, "what are you hiding up to now?" The Danfeng eyed man said, "I don''t need to hide any more. Anyway, you''ve seen through it. But instead of letting you know everything clearly and die safely, it''s better to die so depressed and oppressed with doubt and confusion. Isn''t it more interesting?" The crowd turned black. "And those who foolishly went to destroy the octupole array base. When the array base destroyed the birth of the Buddha, and then killed them all, their expressions must be very interesting, hehehehehehe..." the Danfeng eyed man smiled strangely, with an ominous smell on his body. "What a bad taste..." the woman in white frowned slightly. The Danfeng eyed man smiled and said, "little girl, your voice is much better than the swordsman puppet you control." "Hum, let me ask you another question!!" the man carrying the long sword held the handle of the long sword on his back in his right hand: "how did the ancient city take us in? It seems obvious and illusory..." "Didn''t you say that just now? It''s more interesting to let you die in depression and ignorance than to let you die as an understanding ghost." said the man with Danfeng eyes. Just then, the man''s long sword came out of its scabbard. With a clang, a cold light burst out and fell hard at the man with Danfeng eyes. However, the man with Danfeng eyes did not dodge, and his body did not turn into nothingness, but a circle of translucent gray energy protective cover appeared on his body, which forcibly blocked the sword. When there was a dull noise, then a strong and terrible force bounced back. The man with a long sword flew out upside down. "Here, I am God!" The man with Danfeng eyes smiled. The huge heart beat, and a huge black gas surged towards him, pouring into his body, like a bottomless hole to absorb a lot of black gas. But the invisible pressure is even stronger. "God is omnipotent!!!" the man with red phoenix eyes defined the "God" he understood and said in a deep voice: "therefore, you can''t win and are doomed to die!!" In other words, on the ground, sharp crystal stones shot into the sky. Ye Yang and others quickly dodged. But in the sky, crystal stones, such as daggers, knives and spears, came out one by one, shooting at the ground in different forms. There are still crystals emerging from the ground and piercing into the sky. The crystals collide with each other, blooming strong fire, roaring and exploding, and air waves overflow. Some of them have a strong flash of light, crisscross, covering a large area around them. Some of them are directly broken into strong cold blue fog, or small particles like fine crushed ice slag, flying in all directions. Ye Yang and others fled in a panic. The man with red phoenix eyes laughed wildly, like a cat playing with a mouse: "feel the power of this Buddha?" As soon as the right hand was raised, strong electric lights fell from the sky. The wind howled. Wind blades swept through the four directions. There are also tornadoes crisscross. The ground cracked and flames gushed. Bean sized raindrops fall from the sky, leaving pits on the ground. There are hail, snowflakes, swirling ice flakes, and a little drops of water containing strong acid and negative spiritual power. Storm, fire, thunder, all kinds of terrible scenes appear together. Ye Yang''s divine intuition can predict the crisis. At the beginning, he often successfully avoided some attacks, but the space behind him is gradually insufficient. He can only break through some crystal houses and break into them. However, the houses were able to close automatically. They wanted to crush Ye Yang inside, forcing him to escape. The earth stretches out sharp rock spikes and ice spikes. On the void, huge fireballs fall from the sky. There are rocks inside and fire rocks outside. When they fall to the ground, they explode into violent waves. What''s more frightening is that in many places of abandoned cities, black gas emerges, forming translucent virtual shadows, with the shape of green flame skeletons. You can also see some headless armor coming out. All kinds of violent energy from heaven and earth also bombarded them, but the armor released invisible energy shield to block them. The green flame skeleton and translucent virtual shadow seemed not to be afraid of energy attack and were killing Ye Yang and others. Ye Yang is retreating again and again. He is more than 3000 meters away from the city center and is about to withdraw from the underground ancient city. "It''s too dangerous, too powerful, too terrible... Damn, my strength is still suppressed here? If not, I can release my divine power and use it, I will be able to fight!! "However, if we are suppressed, should the Danfeng eye man also be suppressed? Can such an attack be released when we are suppressed?" When my mind was turning, I suddenly heard a clear scold: "enough!!" Immediately, a sword chanted, as if he saw the blazing light of the sword, cutting through the void. The sword is amazing, with a length of more than 300 meters. Near the huge enchanted heart, it tilts its fingers to the void, vibrates and fluctuates, so that the chaotic tide of energy around retreats one after another, and then it falls hard in the direction of the enchanted heart. Chapter 507 In an instant, dark red tentacles stretched out and staggered to block the sword, but many tentacles were cut in half and almost fell to the heart before they were entangled and pushed away. As soon as the long sword was suddenly closed, it would be cut down again, and a playing card was shot in the direction of the woman in white. As soon as the man swept the long sword in his hand, he swept away one playing card, but the long sword was also buzzing, and the man couldn''t help but step back for several steps. "How can you still exert real power in this place?! the repressive power here is so strong that all kinds of laws and divine powers should not be used!" The Danfeng eyed man looked quite surprised. Tone, look, and other changes are different from before. "Oh, repression?" The man with the sword smiled: "yes, the law suppression here is really strong, which is stronger than the pressure on the ground. We should not be able to give full play to our real strength. "However, where is this place? This is the place to seal your demonized heart!! the suppression of you here is more serious than that of us. You can use far more than mortal strength here. Why can''t I use far more than mortal strength here?" The Danfeng eyed man said coldly, "that''s because my strength is stronger than you. Even if it is suppressed, the power you can use is still not what you can look up to..." "Bullshit!!!" The man carrying the scabbard said coldly: "That''s because your demonized heart has been sealed here for thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, your consciousness has leaked out, and the tentacles of consciousness have become an avatar. You have observed and studied the dream ancient city for more than a thousand years, and you have a great understanding of the laws here. Therefore, quietly transform your own power, after thousands of years, take this opportunity to break the seal and the suppression of the heart guard stone, and you can Enough to release the power of your transformation for thousands of years. "These forces play a very strong role in interfering and resisting the suppression of the laws here. As a result, the suppression of the void here on you becomes weaker, and you can play a far more extraordinary strength!" The Danfeng eyed man said coldly, "yes, you''re right. But so what?" The black gas from the demonized heart was repairing the tentacles just now. Now, the tentacles have been repaired one by one, and more tentacles have been extended. The black gas is stronger than before. It seems that the power that has been suppressed is spreading and exploding. "I can give full play to my real strength here, but you can''t, how can you fight with me?!" the man with Danfeng eyes was killing. The man with the sword smiled: "if you really have the strength to easily kill us, why do you talk nonsense instead of doing it here?" Danfeng''s eyes were cold. Xiaohei muttered, "this guy may think it''s more important for him to take the opportunity to rest and recover his strength than to kill us?" Unfortunately, this guess is wrong. The man with the sword said faintly, "that''s because... You can''t kill us easily!!" "It will be OK soon!!" the momentum of the Danfeng eye man is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, thousands of figures appeared and rushed towards the man with the sword and Ye Yang. "Ten thousand swords break the void!!" The man shouted fiercely and suddenly burst out thousands of swords, whizzed out and burst into the void. Some stopped in front of the Danfeng eye man and didn''t jump at Ye Yang and others, while others shot at the demonized heart. The sword in his hand burst out again, swept out a long sword wave and cut at the Danfeng eye man. The demonized heart sweeps its tentacles towards the sword Qi one by one. In the popping sound, the tentacles are cut off, but the demonized heart emits more black Qi and the tentacles recover more. The magic gas spewed into the void, and the surrounding void was violently distorted. Countless ice crystals continue to release and shoot at Ye Yang and others. The ice crystals are staggered and continue to burst out all kinds of energy blasting, flame, lightning, or other elements as before. The man with the sword wielded his sword to kill the demonized heart. At the same time, he also released the sword spirit to restrain the man with Danfeng eyes. He said coldly, "if I am here, I can use my real strength?!" The man with Danfeng eyes had a cold face and didn''t say a word. The beautiful voice of the woman in white came faintly: "that''s because the magic Qi and magic released by the demonized heart resist the suppression of the laws in the void here. Therefore, all of us present have weakened under the suppression of the dreamy ancient city. The suppression of the mystical city on us will become much weaker." With a jump in his heart, Ye Yang heard Xiao Hei urgently ask, "then why can''t we use the same divine power as the outside world? Why can we easily dissipate the external divine power?" "Because you still bear the suppression of the law contained in the magic Qi here. Of course, this suppression is not very strong. The key is that the magic Qi is intertwined with the invisible law here, which distorts the law. You can''t see through the distorted law here, of course, you can''t use real power!!" the woman in White said. As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes lit up, he vaguely guessed the key point. Xiao Hei quickly dodged all kinds of thunder and storm points, and asked loudly, "how can we give full play to our real strength?" The woman in white was about to make a noise, and countless playing cards went towards her, thundering down, and the black magic gas rolled, forming a flying blade to cut at her. She gathered a transparent Gang cover with soft white light to block many magic Qi flying blades. At the same time, the voice continued: "all forces must comply with the rules. "Like the power of fire, the power of fire can only be brought into play if there are combustibles to react and reach the ignition point. Like the power of wind, there must be airflow to form wind. "That''s the rule. "The rules here are the rules that the magic Qi and the seal force of the dream ancient city oppose each other and twist. They are different from the rules of the magic Qi and the original seal force of the ancient city. If you can''t see through, you can''t give full play to your real strength!!" Ye Yang suddenly. Gazing at the void, the energy tracks are distorted and varied, and the complexity is incomparable. The same magic Qi flying blade extends in a straight line, but in the void, it has undergone thousands of fluctuations with different frequencies, which is the distortion of rules. "But I can''t see the rules here and grasp the rules here. Big sister, what should we do?" Xiaohei''s voice said. "Then ''break the law with force''!! the law of the dreamy ancient city is powerful, and the divine power we release will be quickly absorbed and dissipated. However, the law of demonizing the heart may not be comparable to the law of the dreamy ancient city. The two laws are opposed to each other, and the law in the void here must be less serious than one of them. As long as we are willing to break out of power and are not afraid of loss, we can play it out At least one percent of the strength of the outside world!! "said the woman in white "Is it so simple?" Xiaohei and Xiaoyin were surprised. Ye Yang was also surprised. Immediately, the divine power in the body quickly surged and burst out, and the rich dark ghost fog circled around the body, forming a violent tornado air column. The thunder falling from the sky is guided into the earth by the conductive energy transformed by the ghost fog. All kinds of wind and acid rain poison water are scattered and swept away. The ice crystals are swept away and the ground spikes are broken. "Is it so simple?" Ye Yang was surprised and surprised. "In fact, this is just a habitual thinking misunderstanding unique to life itself." the woman said, "for example, a mortal asks several questions continuously and answers'' East '', but when he suddenly asks a question at a very fast speed, he promises to be'' West '', and that mortal will subconsciously still answer'' East ''. This is caused by instinctive thinking inertia. "For another example, in a huge box, small animals are locked inside. There is a strong current net at the door, and there is delicious food outside the door. Small animals who smell delicious food will walk towards the door and retreat under a strong electric shock. When they see that there are similar people eating food outside, they will continue to try to rush out and will still be shocked backward. "After dozens and hundreds of times in a row, he dared not go to the door again. Even if there was no current at the door and the current had been cut off, he dared not go to the door again. Even when he saw other people eating delicious food outside, he was just greedy and jealous, and dared not rush out easily. "Similarly, in other parts of the ancient city, the power released by you will be quickly suppressed. Therefore, in order to avoid the loss of power, you will not use 100% power at all. You can only use 1% or less in your usual actions. "When you come here, the rules in the void have been broken, and the suppression is no longer so strong. Obviously, you can break through the suppression with only 80% of the power, but you instinctively still use 1% of the power, or release more to 10, 20 and 30%. When you use 50% of the power and find that it has no effect, you will instinctively stop trying to use more power Strength. Because it has been proved that we can''t give full play to our real strength. "But I don''t know that the rules have changed here." The woman explained briefly. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin have no intention to listen to her explanation and rush towards the direction of the enchanted heart. Xiaohei''s fist is covered with powerful divine power. Sometimes it rotates violently like an electric drill, like a tornado, and sometimes it turns into a long sharp blade to cut the tentacles of the enchanted heart. While Xiaoyin is in full bloom with electric light, and the speed climbs to supersonic speed. In this environment, there are ghosts and ghosts, rumbling and exploding, and various attacks continue to fall on the tentacles of the demonized heart. However, there is no way to contact other parts of the demonized heart. "Why don''t you attack?" the woman in white looked at Ye Yang curiously. Ye Yang''s eyes were blooming, staring at the void and said faintly, "I''m looking at the rules..." He held a thing in his left hand, spiritual power and divine power. In this state, he found that all kinds of energy trajectories and fluctuations in the void were clearer than before. The lines are extremely bright. At that moment, Ye Yang burst into a strong momentum, and the air wave formed by the ghost fog, which was stronger than before, gushed out in all directions. The invisible suppression in the void was shrouded, and the momentum was a little sluggish, but soon, the dark ghost fog had a certain shock, and became a dark gold color, full of divine power fluctuations, and the surrounding suppression became weak. "Demon king, your time of death is coming!!" With his right hand, the ghost fog condensed into a giant sword with a length of more than 3000 meters, and quickly compressed to only 100 meters in an instant. The strong light burst out, and the body rushed forward in an instant. He has reached a hundred times the speed of sound!! Although it is not as exaggerated as the speed of light outside, it is extremely fast here. Countless tentacles and tentacles swept towards Ye Yang, all kinds of ice crystals flew here, and thunder fell. But with a sweep of the sword, all these attacks were swept out. The man with the sword was surprised: "more powerful than my sword?" Sooner or later, Ye Yang cut down with a sword. Poof!!! The demonized heart was forcibly cut into a huge gap by powerful forces. The surrounding energy turbulence seemed to disappear in an instant. As if everything fell into a time stop, all kinds of energy stopped working. The energy fluctuation in the air stopped changing, and the magic Qi spewing from the enchanted heart also stopped moving. "Ow!!!" The roar spewed out of the demonized heart in an instant, and the fierce and terrible black energy spewed in all directions. The long sword that Ye Yang stabbed into the demonized heart was forcibly clamped off, and his body shape was shocked and rushed by the power. A strong black air formed a huge virtual shadow of the devil''s head, and his eyes glowed red, staring at Ye Yang ruthlessly. Ye Yang stagnated and suddenly found that everything in heaven and earth seemed to disappear, and he seemed to be imprisoned in a huge space, surrounded by countless translucent ghost virtual shadows. Millions, tens of millions, can''t see the translucent demon virtual shadow coming. Not far away, there is a dark red sun. It seems that there is a huge pupil condensing towards Ye Yang. The strong spiritual pressure makes Ye Yang unable to move. He is about to be eaten by these virtual shadows. His face changed suddenly, his spirit condensed in his palm, and a pinch with his left hand showed a red light. All the demons around dissipated. "Unexpectedly fell into a mental illusion? Almost didn''t react..." Ye Yang was afraid. In reality, the huge virtual shadow of the devil''s head was still suspended over the demonized heart, and the figures of Danfeng eyed men were sucked into the demonized heart one by one. When he opened his mouth and roared, everyone around him was shocked. "Morning, sir, you''re dead!" It seemed as if there were millions of ugly voices speaking at the same time. From the mouth of the atomized devil''s head, he opened his mouth and sprayed, and the fierce air wave sprayed towards Ye Yang. "Bad!!" Xiaoyin and Xiaohei were shocked and decided that it was over. Ye Yang is afraid that he can''t stop it. Next, it may be their turn. At this moment, they all thought about how to escape and whether to take this opportunity to escape. But at that moment, Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t retreat and didn''t dodge. His left hand showed a strong red light, forming a red light sword with a length of more than 300 meters. When he cut, the fog in front quickly cracked and his body quickly rushed forward. When the devil''s head was surprised, Ye Yang took the red sword with both hands and gave it a hard blow. The virtual shadow of the devil''s head was split in two. The powerful sword power fell down and cut the healed demonized heart again. "You!!" Only a surprised voice remained in the void. "I''m not sure just now. Now I''m sure. This real genuine ''heart protecting stone'' is the core of the huge red seal spar on it and your nemesis!!!" Ye Yang said, his body rushed forward and pushed it with a long red sword. The heart protecting stone in the palm of his hand was as sharp as a sharp one and stabbed into the demonized heart. Chapter 508 A circle of red light waves bloomed and spread from the huge demonized heart. The speed is very fast, which is clearly the speed of light. All the energy in the sky vibrated as the light waves swept across the place. Then, all kinds of energy continue to impact the explosion according to the original inertia, but the power is not as powerful as before. Moreover, the blooming energy dissipates rapidly and seems unable to stay in this world for a long time. What''s more amazing is that the enchanted heart stabbed by Ye Yang''s heart protecting stone has crystallized. The heart, which was originally active and could shrink and relax, turned into a transparent black crystal, and then burst into thin cracks. Ye Yang felt a strong sense of crisis. With a little hesitation, he pulled out the heart guard stone and quickly swept out of his body. Didn''t let the heart guard stone continue to be inserted into the crystallized heart. But always ready to stab again. At this time, the demonized heart exploded with a bang, and countless crystal fragments were sprayed everywhere, filled with black gas. "It''s over?" Xiaohei and Xiaoyin were stunned. Immediately, they breathed out. "It turns out that you can kill the enchanted heart by stabbing it with the heart protecting stone? No wonder you went to rob uncle''s heart protecting stone in the morning." Xiaohei muttered. Xiaoyin wondered, "it''s a little strange. If the enchanted heart can be destroyed so easily, why didn''t you stab it with a heart protecting stone and destroy it here?" "Maybe it was sealed for many years that it was so easy to be destroyed?" said Xiao Hei. "No, sealing and demonizing the heart for many years consumes the power provided by the heart protecting stone mine above. Then, stabbing the heart protecting stone at the heart will not suppress it until its power is consumed and directly destroyed? It takes so much trouble to put the heart protecting stone in the space above to suppress?" Xiaoyin still felt strange. "Be careful, the situation is not as simple as that." Ye Yang also felt inappropriate. From the beginning, divine intuition has been reminding that there is a crisis and danger ahead. Ye Yang wants to run away now. However, the ancient city of dream was banned, so we can escape here for a while and can''t escape for a lifetime. He is not sure whether cross domain transmission can still be used, and he does not dare to use it indiscriminately. So, I have to stay here and fight and fight. "What crisis will there be?" Xiao Hei suddenly asked. At this time, a strange wave of power bloomed and spread from the demonized heart. All kinds of fragments of the demonized heart fell from the sky, and all kinds of black gas dissipated rapidly. There was a dark light in the place where the demonized heart was located. Then, as the cocoon shell cracked, the shell of the dark light mass fell off one by one, and a figure grew up inside. It was dark and dazzling white. The extremely black breath staggered with the dazzling light to form a large dark light mass, and a blazing light flashed from time to time. "Hehe, thank you for helping me out. Thank you..." A familiar voice came. The figure gradually showed the image of a man with Danfeng eyes. "Incredibly... Not dead yet?" little silver''s face suddenly changed. "What''s going on?" little black was shocked. "Hehe, can''t you see? The demonized heart has no consciousness and thought at all. The heart left by the ''extremely dark demon God'' in those years does not have his residual real consciousness, only his residual strength and some will that does not contain ''consciousness'' maintain the beating of the heart and the circulation of power inside. Some evil villains use this heart , suppress the consciousness of sealing the Buddha. I want to use the power of demonizing the heart to constantly erase the consciousness of the Buddha. But I''m worried that the power of demonizing the heart will fuse with external foreign bodies, pollute the ancient city, or cause other unpredictable crises. Therefore, I use the heart guard stone to seal the demonized heart. "The Danfeng eyed man talked with assurance. Ye Yang and others looked dignified. "I have a little leakage of consciousness and can''t completely control the demonized heart. Therefore, I only integrate some external forces to form an avatar. When the projection of the ancient city attracts you to approach, I will lead you to break the octupole array base and destroy the" heart protecting seal stone ". I went to seize the heart protecting stone of the little guy who calls himself" morning "to break the demonized heart. "It''s a pity that the avatar is too weak to snatch success. It can only lure you. Then... Did you really succeed in being cheated by your own ''acting skills''? You think this demonized heart is your own body? Unfortunately, all the previous attacks are instinctive actions that release power and sense crisis when the demonized heart is unsealed ¡£ "I pretend to be able to control the demonized heart. You believe it, and you break the demonized heart to help me escape successfully. Ha ha, I really want to thank you all." The man with Danfeng eyes laughed. Xiao Hei said, "the heart is so evil. You are suppressed and sealed here. Should you be a good man?" "Maybe. But what''s good? What''s evil? What''s good? What''s bad? Just different positions. For my family, I''m an excellent God of good, but for my enemies, I''m an unforgivable God of evil. Well, for example, now... I''ve just woke up. I''ve delayed talking for some time. I''ve adjusted my breath and sorted out the rules of divine power in my body , you can do it. Then... You seem to have great strength, and there are not too many negative forces. If you swallow you one by one, you will help me recover faster. "The Danfeng eye man''s eyes are shining with evil light, the corners of his mouth show a demon smile, and his tongue sticks out and licks, looking greedy. The body overflowed with an ominous smell full of strong malice. The faces of the people changed greatly. Ye Yang could not help but go back several steps: "what a strong malice!!" The energy level is hard to say, but the fluctuation intensity level of spiritual power is far better than the strong one Ye Yang has met. The corpse emperor and the incarnations of the gods were not so powerful. Of course, there should be more powerful among the Fengshen Association, but ye Yang was not strong enough to see it. "Well, which one of you should start first. Hehe..." the Danfeng eyed man smiled strangely. Everyone subconsciously regressed. "Who are you? Why are you suppressed and sealed in the demonized heart?" Ye Yang asked. If you want to delay time, it would be better if you can find out some information and understand some flaws of the other party. Unfortunately, the man ignored his question and said: "My strength is far above you, and the ancient city is closed and can''t go out at present. That''s the time for cats and mice... As long as you struggle hard and perform well, so that I can feel comfortable and happy while restoring my strength, then the last survivor can live, and all the others will die. How about it?" "Shut up, we won''t be fooled by you!!" Xiao Hei shouted: "do you want me to kill each other? Do you want to weaken our fighting spirit? Do you want us to run away without fighting? Don''t think!!!" A strong breath burst out of his body and rushed straight into the sky, shaking the whole underground ancient city, and the space seemed to collapse. His body also expanded rapidly and became tall. His momentum was vast, amazing and extremely incredible. Xiaoyin also said with a cold smile, "haven''t you recovered your strength now? I''m afraid we''ll join hands to deal with you and want to scare us away first? Then it''s convenient for you to ''break each one''? We''re not so stupid." Ye Yang also said: "here, the suppression of us has weakened, and our active power has become stronger. Moreover... You have been suppressed in the demonized heart for many years, and have absorbed some of its power more or less? This heart guard stone can restrain the demonized heart, and it may cause great damage to you. If you don''t fight at this time, I''m afraid I''ll regret it later." Ye Yang said, and the heart protecting stone in his hand burst out a strong red awn, like a magic sword with a charming light. "Ha ha ~ ~ ha ha!!" The Danfeng eyed man laughed wildly, then bent down and laughed wildly, laughing as if tears were going to come out. "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Well, since you want to die early, I will fulfill you!!!" As he spoke, his momentum was stronger, and an invisible wind roared fiercely. In an instant, the whole underground space was completely covered, covering an area of more than 2000 square kilometers. There were strong winds formed by the fluctuation of his power everywhere. But at this time, a blazing column of light rose into the sky and swept down abruptly. These strong winds were divided into two, more than 1000 square kilometers on the left and more than 1000 square kilometers on the right. They did not interfere with each other, and then most of the air waves stagnated. Only a little surrounded and protected the danfengyan man. He was a little surprised. Ye Yang and others were also surprised and looked at the man carrying the scabbard and the woman in white. "By the order of the Eastern Emperor, we came to kill the ''Youxie'' false god who is about to revive. Please order the sword!" The woman in white has a cold face. "What? You are..." the man with Danfeng eyes changed greatly. "The sword envoy under the seat of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, please come!" The woman in White said faintly and bowed slowly. The man with the scabbard came to her. He didn''t kneel down, but only bowed down. The sword in his hands bloomed and slowly rose to the air, and gradually condensed into a sword order. "You... Hum, you are the running dog of the East pole God alliance? You reckon that Jinjing will be born again? So, you enter this dream ancient city... Hum, very good, very good!!" Danfeng eye man''s voice was filled with boundless resentment, and his right hand falsely grasped. Countless crystals of the whole ancient city were broken, and the rolling black gas gathered in his palm to form a giant monster weapon like a sword but not a sword. "Sure enough, you have been able to control part of the power of demonizing the heart and part of the power of the ''extremely dark demon God''. No wonder the power of the ancient city has reversed. No wonder the ancient city will be reflected outside. If there is no change, the ancient city projection will not appear again?" a faint voice came. Near the sword order, a tall and towering figure gradually appeared, but the whole body was shining. I couldn''t see what the powerful life looked like. "The God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty? You just put a wisp of your mind on this semi artifact level sword order, so you want me to give in? Hum, have your spring and autumn dream!! today, I''m going to kill this wisp of your mind here and swallow it up to help me recover my strength quickly. I''ll kill you in your temple and kill you in the future to repay this hatred." the Danfeng eye man gnashed his teeth. "Evil, be punished!" The huge and towering figure said, pointing with his right hand, the blazing sword was about to fall. "Slow!!!" Xiao Hei said loudly. His right hand seemed to take out a token and hand it out to the front. A great power emerged from the token, and the attack of the towering figure could not help but lag. "According to the order of the elder of the association, the false gods of ''Youxie'' must be suppressed and sealed by us and sent back to the association." Xiao Hei said loudly. Ye Yang was stunned. There was a wound on Xiaohei''s chest, dripping with blood. It seemed that the token could be big or small. It had been hidden in his chest and was forcibly taken out. This makes Ye Yang quite speechless. They are all good actors. That little black and little silver are together, and the woman in white is together with the man with negative sword. Behind these two groups, there is a background supported by gods, but they didn''t really show it just now. Great. However, why not take out the keepsake directly from the beginning? Ye Yang doesn''t understand this for the time being. Seeing the towering figure, he said in a deep voice: "I have taken a fancy to this'' evil ''false god. I hope you don''t interfere with my good deeds. I''m not afraid of your gods Association in the East pole God alliance!" Then the Blazing Sword light in his hand was about to fall. However, the token in Xiaohei''s hand, a vast power, bloomed, the token took off, the surrounding space was distorted, and even the sword of the towering figure was a little slow. It was only a few hundred meters away, but it seemed as if it had broken thousands of miles before it successfully blasted down. Let the man with Danfeng eyes successfully sweep backward and avoid this sword. And the token gradually solidified into a golden figure: "the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, the evil and false god, was originally a member of our God sealing Association, and was sealed here. After thousands of years, 99% of the hostility and alien laws contained in his spirit have been expelled, and it''s time to pick the fruit. You people of the eastern pole God alliance dare to pick the fruit that our God sealing Association finally planted?" "Hum, joke, I was involved in the seal, but the hands of people in your God sealing Association..." "Among the people who participated in the Fengyou evil and false gods in the town, there were people from our Fengshen Association. That''s the seed planted by our Fengshen Association. This fruit should be picked by us." "But at the beginning, the person who participated in the closure of the town was just an ordinary member of the God Association. He was just making soy sauce. He watched the whole process and almost didn''t participate. With this, he attributed the matter of sealing the evil and false gods to your God association? Based on this, he wanted to swallow the spirit refined by the evil and false gods? The God association is too overbearing." The incarnation of the God King of Dongming Dynasty. "But it''s much better than your Eastern pole God alliance was completely uninvolved." "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. The spirit of the evil and false gods is nothing but an ownerless thing. Although it may not belong to our east pole God alliance, it may not belong to your God Association. If you want to occupy this thing by arguing with each other, don''t think about it. Let''s rely on our abilities." the towering figure said coldly. "In that case, the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty wants to have a fight with this Buddha?" "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Ye Yang watched all the time. At this time, he couldn''t help but be speechless. Glancing at the man with red phoenix eyes, he found that although he was depressed and angry, he didn''t say a word, as if he was making some wrong idea. Chapter 509 At this moment, both the God King and the elder of Dongming Dynasty burst into a powerful momentum at the same time, staring at each other. The breath energy doesn''t overflow much. The two strong men''s control over their own strength has reached the peak. Their spirit and strength are condensed in the front and compressed in a region, with little loss and diffusion. The void between the two people is full of lightning and thunder, the space cracks are constantly blooming, and the deep breath of dark chaos is gushing. It splits in the nothingness to form incandescence into various energies, but various energies fuse and gather into one and return to chaos. A hundred meters away from their area, there are all kinds of thunder, lightning, vigorous wind, fire and ice, and all kinds of energy gushing. These energy fluctuations do not have a great impact on Ye Yang and others, but they are easy enough to kill ordinary people. People with weak powers will be killed second. Even Ye Yang and others can feel the mental pressure of the heavy cushion. They seem to be blocked in their hearts. The operation of Qi and blood on their bodies and the operation of divine power in their bodies are somewhat sluggish. "So strong, so powerful, so terrible!!" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. In my heart, I was shocked and yearned. With his current eyesight, of course, he can see that the power contained in the emptiness of the confrontation between the two strong men is more than a million times that of the outside world!! If ye Yang and others get into it, they may be killed second. If those forces erupt, even standing around will be seriously damaged, and it will be a little difficult to escape. "Just a projection, just a differentiated body, is so powerful? How strong should the noumenon be?" Ye Yang once heard that some gods sit in a large galaxy, and the void tens of thousands of light-years or even more than 100000 light-years in diameter is controlled. But after all, I didn''t see it myself. And controlling the huge void does not mean having energy comparable to that huge void. For example, an emperor on earth can control an empire, but it doesn''t mean he can break thousands of miles of the earth with his fist. "The power they have is not unified, not only one attribute. What is the God of light, the God of life and so on, the power should be relatively single. But the two strong men in front of them are not weak. Is it stronger to have an attribute, focus or be inclusive?" Seeing the two strong men, Ye Yang faintly realized that he was too weak. Now there was no need to make a choice too early. There was no need to consider choosing the road now. There is no need to consider focusing on one or developing multiple channels at the same time. "No matter what kind of development direction, it can be powerful to an amazing extent. First move forward along the most suitable road I am good at, until it is difficult to make progress, and then consider whether to change the road. This is the way for me and the fastest way to move forward." Ye Yang suddenly thought of his half plane space, the divine power of belief transformation that countless mortals can provide him, his own system, and gradually understood his way forward. "Whether it''s a false god, a semi God or a true God, as long as it can improve its strength, if you want to place your consciousness in the void, that is, it''s natural. There''s no need to follow the footsteps of your predecessors too early and step into the cage. "As long as I can continue to move forward, it doesn''t matter whether I take the same road as others or not... Even if I go astray, it''s a big deal to change the direction. There are thousands of roads, and there''s no reason to decide which road is completely dead. If there is a God''s will to decide which road is dead and absolutely can''t go through, it''s the problem of the world, not mine. Change the world, change the wider world Just a wide space... " Ye Yang is enlightened. The two strong men confronted each other. It was totally unexpected that Ye Yang just looked on, and suddenly touched his heart and produced such consciousness. At this time, the breath of the God King and the elder of the Dongming Dynasty was slightly weakened, staring at each other with fear, without breaking out and doing anything. "Elder, although I don''t mind having a fight with you at this time, if you and I lose both of us and let the ''evil and false god'' escape from heaven, it will lose face. Why don''t we capture him first, suppress him, and then decide the ownership of the ''booty''?" the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty said. The elder glanced at Ye Yang, Xiao Yin, Xiao hei and the woman in white. He also felt that it was not appropriate to fight and compete with another strong man of the same level in front of the younger generation. It was easy to have some indecent situations and lose dignity when fighting with a strong man of the same level, regardless of whether he won or lost. Moreover, it was not good to accidentally involve the younger generation and kill him. This is a loss. Ordinary people know to avoid their own valuable and fragile things when fighting. Would they not know how to avoid those valuable and important descendants? So, the man with Danfeng eyes shot away in the distance. He had long wanted to escape, and wanted to keep a phantom in place and then run away. However, while the two strong men faced each other, some of their mental strength paid attention to him. Now, it''s impossible to escape. I can only fight hard and fly away. But both the God King of Dongyang and the elder smiled coldly, and both shot at the same time. The surrounding void was distorted. The flying evil and false god was pulled back to the original place, while the God King of Dongyang and the elder stood right on the left and right sides of the evil and false god, sandwiching him in the middle and confronting each other hundreds of meters away. Danfeng eye man sweat Jinjin: "what do you mean?" "You tie your hands? In case I accidentally kill you, your spirit value will fall sharply." Dongyang God Jun said coldly. The elder said, "yes, it''s good that you surrender automatically and are banned. It saves us a shot. You also suffer less pain and torture. Isn''t it wonderful?" "Bah, let me be captured? Have your spring and autumn dream. Hum, even if I explode and destroy this body and soul, I will never fall into your hands!!" the red phoenix eyed man roared angrily. "Hehe, in our power field, do you want to explode? Is it possible? And... The evil and false gods are not the kind of people who would rather lose their lives for dignity and face. Are you willing to explode?" said the God King of Dongyang. The elder said: "If life exists, then both face and dignity will exist. At this time, you will lose face and dignity, and you will have to take it back. If you lose your life, you will lose face and dignity. Once the existence of powerful Weiling Wanjie falls, even mole ants can revel and act recklessly on their graves and corpses, and the deceased will have nothing to do. How sad is it? You don''t understand this truth. Now, it is Or should we do it ourselves? " The man with Danfeng eyes laughed wildly. He knew that if the two people didn''t do it, they were afraid of accidentally breaking up his spirit, which would be worthless. Just like mortals hunting animals, those with weak strength should be able to defeat the beast, while those with strong strength should try to kill the beast and keep its skin intact, so as to make money. "Don''t force me, or I will burn jade and stone!" In other words, the red breath of bleeding surged on the man with Danfeng eyes, and the fierce air waves whirled wildly around his body. "Stubborn!" the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty looked ugly, raised his right hand, distorted the void of heaven and earth, suddenly compressed and collapsed the whole underground space, and abruptly popped up. The whole space appeared outside the central area of the dreamy ancient city, almost covering each other with the original ancient city. The violent power of space explodes everywhere and destroys countless buildings. Among such terrorist forces, Ye Yang and others were blown away, but they were affected and could hardly afford it. The God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty condensed into a big hand in the void and was about to fall. The elder said, "wait a minute, let him burst out. See how long he can last with all his strength. Keep up the momentum, decline again, and exhaust again. When he becomes weak, the spirit obtained by repression will be more complete." "Good." the God King of Dongming nodded. The huge palm slowly fell from the sky and turned into a huge cover, covering the man with Danfeng eyes. His face looked hopeless. How powerful and arrogant was he before? But he was so weak before the projection incarnation of the two real gods. "Don''t force me!" roared the man with red phoenix eyes. "What about forcing you?" the God King of Dongming sneered. The Danfeng eyed man roared angrily: "in that case, let''s finish it together!!! Wanyuan demon emperor, I am willing to offer all the power of this body and burn my divine soul in exchange for your coming. I will kill these two divine incarnations in front of me!" The faces of the God King and the elder of Dongming suddenly changed. "Bad!!" The two quickly shot, and the huge energy palm of the God King of Dongming suddenly pinched off, but the energy gushed out by the Danfeng eye man unexpectedly formed a gang cover and temporarily blocked it. The elder pointed to the man with Danfeng eyes and pointed to gang to break through the void and enter across the space, but he was blocked a little by the invisible air mask. "Ha ha, how can you break the temporary protection that I got by burning my spirit and all my strength? Just wait for the Wanyuan demon emperor to come. Destroy your two old incarnations, devour the split spirit and spirit in your incarnation, and make you lose your blood. In this way, I can eliminate my hatred!!" the Danfeng eye man gnashed his teeth and said in a hate voice. At this time, a dark energy column came down in the void, and a translucent black virtual shadow showed itself. The whole body was black paint, and only the eyes were bright. He glanced at the man and said, "let go of your will." The man with Danfeng eyes had a slight change in his face and sighed in his heart. When the invisible will came, all kinds of air wave energy gushing around the Danfeng eye man''s body suddenly condensed into dark crystal armor to protect the Danfeng eye man. The energy giant palm of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty was pinched down, but it was blocked by the armor. The elder''s strength point fell, but it was also blocked by the armor. "Powerful, what a clever method of control!" Ye Yang had long been shocked to fly away. At this time, he hid behind a building and stared here from a distance. He didn''t dare to look directly at the figures of the three strong men. He only dared to scan with his spare light. His real attention focused on the Danfeng eye man. Looking at his crystal black armor, I found that the energy flow tracks inside the armor were crisscross and became thousands of times more complex than before. The virtual shadow of Wanyuan demon Emperor didn''t use any energy at all, just a will, which made the Danfeng eye man''s own strength change qualitatively. The total amount of energy remained the same, and the total amount of power remained the same, but the rules contained changed and became many times stronger at once. Like mud, carbon powder turns into diamond. The faces of the God King and the elder of the eastern Ming Dynasty changed. They stopped shooting and only stared at the virtual shadow of the Wanyuan demon emperor. If you force yourself again, you may kill the danfengyan man, but this is an egg beating chicken flying, and you can''t get any benefits. The two strong men are quite depressed. The Danfeng eye man was already meat on the chopping board. He couldn''t jump away. But who would have expected that... A generation of hypocrites had long been associated with the real devil? Gods and Demons don''t stand side by side. Even false gods should have nothing to do with the so-called devil emperor. Now it''s like this? A man with red phoenix eyes sells his soul, which is equivalent to a mortal selling his soul to a devil in exchange for strength temporarily. Such changes annoyed the God King and the elder of Dongming. How proud I was just now, how ashamed I am now. "Your Majesty Wanyuan demon emperor? This is our prey..." Half way through the old saying, the ghost of the evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly: "Youxie has sold the spirit to me in exchange for my protection. Why, you want to rob my customers... No, you want to rob my property? How brave!" The God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty was furious: "Wanyuan demon emperor, I''ll talk to you for your strength and rank. You..." "That''s what I said. How about you two? Go away!!" the evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly. The God King of Dongming was almost trembling with anger. The elder said coldly, "it seems that you are going to have a fight with me." "We are all incarnated in an artifact, and so far, you are just a space projection. How much strength can you play? If you don''t want the projection to fall here, you can retreat quickly!" the God King of Dongming said coldly. The evil emperor of Wanyuan was just a big black air. A pair of bright eyes were blooming with red light in gold, staring at the two people. He really didn''t bring much power to come here, and the law of the ancient city still exists. He can''t mobilize much energy. At most, he can only use the power of evil and false gods. He really doesn''t have much confidence against the God King and great elders of the eastern Ming Dynasty. One to one, he doesn''t have, one to pick two... If it''s the noumenon, he''s not afraid, but here is the avatar. The avatar projected through a barrier still borrows the power of others. Wanyuan demon emperor was pondering, suddenly, the black fog condensed into a huge figure, his face was fuzzy, and the shape of a slight hook in the corner of his mouth could be seen faintly. The whole ancient city shook violently. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. The subconscious has retreated away from the God King of Dongming Dynasty and others. However, it can''t move now. The ancient city is like a magnitude-10 earthquake. Boom!!! A pillar of light rose into the sky. Then the next pillar of light rose into the sky. One after another, eight pillars of light rushed up from the distance to the void. Green flame skeletons and headless armor run around, flying half a person, or directly across buildings, breaking many walls. The earthquake cracked, and a strong black flame gushed. The void burst and the thunder fell. The ancient city becomes translucent, more transparent than before, and you can see the scenery outside the ancient city. Ye Yang has a kind of Enlightenment: "You evil deceives people. We are not the body. We stay outside and realize to enter the ancient city. This is my body!! now, the ancient city should collapse and disappear, so we reveal the truth..." Turning his mind, the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor came: "what a coincidence, the octupole array base has been broken, and the ancient city projection will not exist. I can project more power into this avatar and have a good fight with you. "Just a quiet and evil spirit may not be worth fighting. The bet is too big, but if you capture the two incarnations as a whole and peel off the fragments of the spirit condensed in the incarnation, it''s worth the bet." The God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty and the great elder were killing each other: "it''s a coincidence. We are also very interested in the divine meaning contained in the incarnation of the Wanyuan devil emperor. I came and projected more power. It''s worth it to have done one!" Three strong men, killing intention boiling. The surrounding void began to crack. Chapter 510 "Horizontal groove!!" Ye Yang''s face is ugly. The number of incarnations of gods he had met was not large, but it was not small. But each one is not as powerful as the others in front of us. Did they really fight? If the power does not gather and spread, even if it is only affected, Ye Yang and others will be easily finished. The high-level powerful gods, and their semi pseudogods who have not yet achieved real gods, are the difference between heaven and earth, and the gap between giant dragons and mole ants. "To escape, you must quickly escape before these old guys fight!! watch the battle of the strong. Although there are many benefits, you can''t stand it." Ye Yang''s heart was beating drums, his divine intuition strongly warned, and an unprecedented sense of terrorist crisis came to his heart. In an instant, there was a violent explosion. The power of terror washed Ye Yang''s body out. He just quickly released the divine power in his body to protect his body, and a force of space from the half plane space gushed out and protected his body. But every time a space barrier is released, it is broken and destroyed by incomparably powerful forces. Ye Yang took advantage of the situation and rolled in the void, accelerating his escape to offset the impact. The ancient city has become almost completely transparent, and there are some faint virtual shadows. Ye Yang completely ignores what the ancient city is and where the ancient city will go. It''s just crazy. "Damn, the ancient city is about to disappear, but there is such a powerful force of law here?!" The power of these laws cannot suppress most of Ye Yang''s strength, but it just makes him unable to enter the state of "time stop" and his body unable to enter the speed of light. Even with the divine power in the body, the speed of thinking in the brain can not reach the speed of light, only 1% of the speed of light at most. Although the speed of operation is also very fast, it is nothing at all at this critical moment of life and death. Ye Yang didn''t know how far he had been thrown away, and then fell heavily from the air, blasting a huge hole in the ground. "Er... It hurts... Eh? My divine power can be used completely!" Ye Yang was excited, but immediately felt that the divine power could be fully used in the body and released out of the body, and was still suppressed by a terrible force. Not daring to stay underground for too long, Ye Yang quickly climbed out and observed the situation outside. "So far!" He found himself abandoned from the ancient city, at least a thousand miles away. Looking from here in the distance, I found that there were three strong men confrontation over there. The two burst into intense incandescence, and one of them had a incandescence and a black energy layer. Although the three figures are very far away from here, you can still see some. The virtual shadow of the ancient city disappeared, and Xiaohei and Xiaoyin didn''t know where they were thrown. It is not clear how the octupole array base was broken or who cracked it. All I know is that the void between the three powerful beings is constantly twisted and burst out space cracks. But ye Yang saw that their strength had actually been very cohesive and restrained, suppressed within a few kilometers, and tried to ensure that not much spread beyond kilometers. "Watch here?" Ye Yang is a little excited. With his eyesight, he can see many things that other strong people can''t see, and many things that other strong people can''t see. Watching the battle of the strong can bring a lot of gains and benefits. However, the heart is pounding and running around, and the sense of crisis is not much weaker than before. He reached out and took out the "heart protecting stone" he had obtained before, which could suppress the powerful heart protecting stone that demonized the heart. "I wonder if this thing can be absorbed? Even if it can''t be absorbed, it can also be used as the main material of artifact. You''ve made a lot of money if you can get such a treasure. People can''t be too greedy." The heart guard stone could not be put into the half plane space before, but now it can be put in, but ye Yang has an intuition. It''s better not to put it in for the time being, otherwise there may be some bad changes. Hiding this thing, Ye Yang''s heart jumped again and suddenly looked up. In the distance, the figures of the three strong men disappeared. It''s not leaving or invisible, but it''s so fast that Ye Yang can''t see them here. The void between the three strong men exploded, and the unprecedented big explosion burst out. The void exploded ~ ~ and space debris and chaos gushed around. "Bad!!" Ye Yang suddenly closed his eyes, and his divine power surged, one protecting in front of him and one sucking his body down. Then the world faded. The whole world turns white and you can''t see anything clearly. For example, it lasted three seconds before the blazing white recovered. Ye Yang opened his eyes and found that everything in front of him was a little fuzzy. "Awesome!!" His eyes were almost stabbed blind. Even though he is not a God, not a demigod, but also a divine creature, he is far beyond the level of mortals. High-end powers are transcendental, and Ye Yang is more than a chip higher than high-end powers. Normally speaking, no matter how strong the light is, it is not enough to hurt his eyes, unless the laser itself can melt gold and break jade. However, Ye Yang sensed that the light outside did not cause much burns to the ground and there was no high temperature. "It''s the power of law!! the light formed by the confrontation of divine power between the three strong men has powerful laws. Other energies will be distorted by their own laws when they encounter these lights. Any power less than the demigod level and looking directly at these lights will be blinded. "Although I reacted quickly, I was hurt." In addition to being shocked, the divine power flows into the eyes and quickly dissipates the heterogeneous forces. The key is to dissipate the laws contained in the heterogeneous forces. Then the divine power flows in the eyes, and all matter and energy operate according to the normal laws. The physical rules, elements and energy rules return to normal, and the eyes are normal. "I just can''t stand it at a glance. It''s better to stay here? Run!" Ye Yang dug a hole in the ground and suddenly threw a large mass of things out. Large pieces of soil and rocks form a thick barrier, which rises in the air to block the light and the energy fluctuations. Ye Yang''s strength now is that his eyes are many times harder than the rocks here, and the strength enough to break the rocks is not enough to hurt his eyes. However, his eyes can''t bear the strange light, but the rocks here can. This is the so-called "one thing conquers one thing". All things in heaven and earth have different laws. Like a rock, it contains atoms such as carbon, oxygen and calcium. The energy in each atom runs according to a certain track, and atoms are combined according to a certain principle. These are the laws, part of the most basic physical rules. For another example, the energy contained in these atoms operates in a certain way, and the atoms are combined in a certain way to absorb the shuttle light. If you make good use of the divine power to destroy these rocks, you can resist some rules of the divine power. Of course, Ye Yang can''t do it at a close distance thousands of miles away. Take advantage of this slight resistance. Ye Yang''s body rushed up, then turned his back to the direction of the light on the other side, and quickly flew into the distance. Boom!!! A thunderbolt fell from the sky. The aftereffect of the power of the death god thunder robbery still exists. Ye Yang reacted quickly and the hint of divine intuition came in time, so he gently avoided it. The body changed direction and quickly went away. Hundred meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters... Hundred miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles. Ye Yang flew thousands of kilometers away, and then turned back. I saw the distant sky, the void cracked, the dark clouds stirred with the aftermath of the death god''s thunder robbery, forming a dark void, with a strong to extreme black energy group surging, thunder lights of different colors flickering inside, flames burning in the void, blue, purple, red, yellow, green, blue, and various lights constantly. "Across thousands of kilometers, there is a feeling of palpitation? This is not thousands of kilometers of the earth''s measurement unit, but thousands of kilometers of the vast world. "It''s not a God''s body over there, but a God''s Avatar. A mere God''s Avatar, so strong? So good? What avatars of Selena, the goddess of life, and AKAS, the God of the dead, I met before, are much weaker than them." Ye Yang shook his head, with both exclamation and yearning. "Such a powerful existence... Even if I am really promoted to a God, the core of consciousness is placed in the void, which is said to be immortal, but if the void under my control is too weak and too small, and is affected by their attack, it will also end and fall? Thousands of kilometers of void will be destroyed together, and the consciousness will also be unable to survive. "The little god of Mao is said to be immortal and immortal, but it''s useless in the face of a really powerful existence. Therefore, the key is to be strong." However, Ye Yang does not belittle himself. How many years has he practiced? How many years have those strong men evolved? Although several strong incarnations are strong, they must be the noumenon who has wantonly blessed the power. In the dreamy ancient city, neither the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty nor the great elder have such strength. "Leave first and continue to go far. Here, you won''t be affected by the battle there, but you can''t learn from sneaking away from here. Moreover, in case of bad luck, those guys will fly here while fighting." Ye Yang thought in his heart. As soon as he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly felt a sense of palpitation. "How does it feel?" Subconsciously, the body swished towards the rear. I feel a strong sense of crisis above my head. Before I could look up, I heard a bang. Sound waves that exceed the normal speed of sound rush in. A huge claw fell from the sky and landed two meters in front of where ye Yang had just stood, but it exploded a huge pit with a diameter of more than 15 meters. The earth''s soil and rocks were overturned, lifted up and thrown into the air. Ye Yang looked intently and found that a hand was left in the pit, like a broken hand. But it''s so small. It''s only the size of a normal person''s palm. It''s carved like jade... No, when ye Yang looks carefully, the broken hand is like a palm cut off from a jade carving. It''s white, warm and beautiful. But there is divine power circulation, which is not like real jade. "The claw that big just now... Well, it should be the vigorous layer formed by energy? The vigorous layer formed by energy is like a claw, shrouded outside the white jade palm and falling from the sky. Whose is it?" Although Ye Yang was muttering, he vaguely felt that this thing might have something to do with the Wanyuan demon emperor. It is stained with a wave of divine power similar to Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and decided to leave. This "jade" should be a good thing. But some things can''t be taken indiscriminately. Once it is taken, the evil emperor Wanyuan can feel it at any time. Is it not dangerous to conclude cause and effect or something? The Holy Grail of light... If the goddess of light claimed to have fallen, and Ye Yang had a way to seal it up, he would not dare to keep it. The stronger the strength, the more things you know and the more cautious you are. However, Ye Yang was about to leave, but the jade split. Cracks burst out on it, and then a large number of jade blocks dissipated around, leaving only a small piece of jade hairpin on the ground... No, it should be said that it is a small piece of carefully polished jade phalanx, which looks like a broken hairpin. "If you just turn around and leave, I will kill you!" a voice came from the "broken hairpin". Ye Yang stared at the little thing in horror: "Your Majesty, Wanyuan demon emperor?" "It''s the Buddha," the voice said again. Ye Yang took a breath and looked at the little hairpin and the area where energy was exploding in the distance. Isn''t the evil emperor Wanyuan fighting with two strong men over there? What''s going on here? Can''t another incarnation of nanwanyuan demon emperor become? However, from the broken jade on the ground, Ye Yang also sensed another two very weak and familiar smells - the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty and the elder of the Fengshen association had released similar power fluctuations. Obviously, the white jade palm just now flew from the war area over there. With Ye Yang''s cleverness, it is not difficult to guess that the white jade palm should have been owned by Wanyuan demon emperor. It was brought there to fight with two strong men. Then, somehow, the palm was blown up "No, it shouldn''t have been blown so far. If it''s right, it flew on its own initiative, or flew so far while taking advantage of the impact of the explosion... But what''s the reason for it to leave the battle area far away? "If this white jade palm is a weapon or an artifact, it should stay there and participate in the battle. If it is not important, Wanyuan devil emperor can just leave it. If it is important, Wanyuan devil emperor was just a will to come and absorb energy to solidify into an avatar. Why should he carry this white jade palm? "Moreover, the current situation is clearly that part of the will of Wanyuan devil emperor is condensed in the broken hairpin formed by a finger bone in the white jade palm. During the war over there, part of the will of Wanyuan devil emperor is placed in the broken hairpin and projected far away from here? "If he can''t overcome, he will retreat or escape directly, and his consciousness will return to the noumenon. Why should he place part of his will in the broken hairpin finger bones and shoot here? Why is there still a war there? It''s clear that he didn''t place all his will here to escape..." Ye Yang''s brain is more powerful than a supercomputer. As soon as I thought about it, I thought of a lot of questions. For a moment, I felt that a strong conspiracy atmosphere shrouded me. "You can''t take this hairpin!! once I touch it, I will be involved in the vortex of conspiracy. There will be trouble, great trouble. If you can''t get it, never get it!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and his body instinctively regressed. "Young man, what are you going to do? Come here, pick up the finger bones of the jade hairpin and take me to leave here quickly!!" the strange voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan came. But ye Yang vaguely recognized that the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor was inclined to men, but now it is gradually inclined to women''s voice? "This......" Ye Yang was about to refuse. "Don''t hesitate, don''t refuse, take me away quickly, otherwise... I can die with you!" the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor threatened. Ye Yang was speechless. Murmured in my heart: This Wanyuan demon emperor is so drag! Chapter 511 Ye Yang curled his mouth. I didn''t intend to ignore the Wanyuan demon emperor at all. Ye Yang always keeps a distance from trouble. However, just when he wanted to turn around and leave, a strong chill poured in from his vest. The killing opportunity of the evil emperor Wanyuan was invisible and spewed out from the broken hairpin of the finger bone, which made Ye Yang hit zero. Ye Yang didn''t dare to be careless about this kind of killing, but he wasn''t too frightened, but deep inside, his divine intuition reminded him crazily. It''s dangerous!! It''s dangerous!! Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a breath and meditated. He didn''t turn around and leave. He just asked, "do you want me to take you?" "Nonsense!" the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor was cold. The voice did not echo in the air, but only sounded at the bottom of Ye Yang''s heart. He slowly stretched out his hand and was about to touch the broken hairpin of the phalange, sensing the danger. Then... With a slight sigh, he reached out and pinched the small finger bone like a broken hairpin. He sensed a strong danger. Picking up this finger bone means... Almost dying. There will be a great disaster. However, if you don''t take this finger bone... Divine intuition reminds you, Ye Yang will be almost ten dead and lifeless!! The lesser of the two evils. As a last resort, he picked up the phalange, but his inner vigilance was raised to the maximum. "This thing can be big or small, thick or thin, small as a hairpin, and big as a sword. If you hide it directly, no matter how small or big it becomes, it may be noticed by interested people. If you protect it with your mental strength, although it can hide the breath of the demon emperor, it will also make people wonder - just a finger bone, why should you collect a lot of energy Get together? "So, if necessary, you can turn the phalanx into a sword. It''s not as sharp as a semi artifact, but it''s not as hard as most artifact. You can try it." The voice of Wanyuan demon emperor came again. Somehow, Ye Yang felt that the voice was becoming a little feminine. Is it possible that the evil emperor Wanyuan is a woman? In this realm of strength, both male and female bodies can transform each other, and there is no need to stick to one gender at all. However, in most cases, male bodies are more suitable for fighting than female bodies. Moreover, they often become male beings with a strong fighting spirit. Compared with women, most of them are more suitable for ease. Therefore, for the sake of mind, the strong generally like to become male manifestation. Unless the method of practice or the path they choose must be a female body, they will be transformed into a female body. The devil emperor sounds like a strong man in the way of killing and cutting. How can he appear a little feminine? But ye Yang''s heart just flashed a little surprised, so he didn''t think much more, just pinched the finger bone to check. "Try to be bigger," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds. With a flash of his hand, the phalanx suddenly expanded into a meter long, like a long sword without a handle. However, the sword edge is not very sharp. It doesn''t hurt if ye Yang holds the back part. "Good sword!" He exclaimed. His left hand was about to press to try the sword. But at this time, a huge will poured in madly from the contact between the bone sword and the palm. "Sure enough!" Ye Yang had long guessed that Wanyuan demon emperor would not hold goodwill. Either, the evil emperor Wanyuan will keep a low profile and lurk first, or... The impact of spiritual power will forcibly seize Ye Yang! Ye Yang thought that the evil emperor Wanyuan should keep a low profile for a while, but his divine intuition suggested that there was a danger. Ye Yang was still on guard. Therefore, his spiritual strength guarded his mind and withstood the impact of the evil emperor Wanyuan. He stood motionless, but with Venus in his eyes, his nose couldn''t help gushing rich blood. With a hum, Ye Yang''s mouth was bleeding, and a strong mental wave burst out of his body uncontrollably, causing all kinds of energy around him to form a shock wave and spread around. Ye Yang said coldly, "Your Majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, why are you so anxious? Even if you want to control me, you should leave here first." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I just want to try your spiritual power. If your spiritual power is strong and you are qualified to leave with the finger bone entrusted by me temporarily, you are valuable and naturally qualified to win the favor of me. Naturally, if your spiritual power is not strong enough, it is just a mole of ants. There is no use value. What''s the pity of death?" "How about now?" Ye Yang asked. "Now... It''s pretty good. You passed my assessment. Although your spiritual strength is not strong, your will is firm enough to withstand the impact of one ten thousandth of my spiritual strength. Not only did you not faint or break your mind, but you didn''t even fall into a dreamland. It''s very good... Dare!!!" Just as the devil was about to finish his words, he suddenly turned pale and shouted angrily. Ye Yang smiled grimly, holding the huge sword branch of the phalanx in his hands, and the spiritual power poured into it madly. a close call!! When he was about to take the finger bone, Ye Yang''s divine intuition suggested that this was a near death. Well, if you don''t take this finger bone, it''s almost ten dead and lifeless. Why? Because the power of Wanyuan demon emperor is stronger than Ye Yang. If he suddenly broke out power or something, he may kill Ye Yang. And taking this finger bone is not so dangerous. Why? Because the evil emperor Wanyuan wanted to take it away. Ye Yang has a firm will and strong mental power. There is also a half plane space. The belief and spiritual blessing of all sentient beings are protected. Ye Yang is not easy to be killed. Therefore, Ye Yang will encounter attacks whether he takes the phalanx or not, but taking the phalanx is a means of other attacks, and not taking the phalanx is a means of spiritual attacks. When ye Yang defends against mental shock, his odds are just a little higher. It has just been proved that Ye Yang successfully blocked the first wave of attack. Moreover, he did not believe that the Wanyuan demon emperor only used one ten thousandth of his spirit. Although the incarnation of the Wanyuan demon emperor was powerful, it would not be so powerful. Now, the evil emperor Wanyuan may use other means to destroy Ye Yang first. Or wait for your breath to replenish your spirit, and then start on Ye Yang. Then why don''t Ye Yang "start first"? It means that the utilization value has been reduced. The evil emperor Wanyuan may have other thoughts. At this time, the power of Wanyuan demon emperor fell back after he broke out his spiritual power. Like the surging tide of the sea, when the tide rises, it will fall back. What are you waiting for when you don''t do it? Others may not have such courage, but ye Yang has such courage. If he is brave enough to die and dare not mess around, but if he is not brave enough to die, he must be very decisive. The mental power rushed into the phalange. In a trance, Ye Yang saw a dark starry universe. In the billowing black gas, the stars bloom brightly. Occasionally, they penetrate the black gas a little. Most of the time, they are covered by the black gas cage. After the black gas, there was a huge strong figure faintly. "Dead!!!" Ye Yang''s face was ferocious. Their own spirit agglutinates, their minds move, and the Holy Grail of light in the half plane space is unsealed at any time. All the other powers that could be mobilized were gathered and blasted into the phalanx. But at this time, it exploded with a roar, and the phalanx explosion also had a powerful force, which made Ye Yang''s hands bloody and his flesh turned over, and it flew out and stabbed the ground. Ye Yang spit out a mouthful of blood, his heart jumped, suddenly rushed forward, stretched out his hand and held it towards the phalanx. I don''t know what killing moves Wanyuan demon emperor will have, but I must not let this finger bone break away. If you don''t hold it and let Wanyuan demon emperor do it, it will be almost ten deaths and no life. However, the bone sword trembled quickly and turned upside down to stab Ye Yang. As soon as Ye Yang moved his body, he suddenly grasped the finger bone that turned into a bone sword. It was not a subtle technique, but at the critical moment, the devil emperor Wanyuan stopped controlling the phalanx. Not far away, an ominous smell came. Ye Yang held the phalanx sword and looked at it intently. His face changed slightly. "You evil!!" It''s the man with red phoenix eyes. "Hum, it''s all your fault. You''re fooling around and brought this guy in." the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor echoed in Ye Yang''s heart. Ye Yang replied sadly, "you didn''t do it first? Besides, do you need to be afraid of this evil?" Ye Yang''s mind turned. The Danfeng man''s eyes narrowed. In an instant, his body swept away, but gold playing cards shot here. Ye Yang subconsciously waved his sword and chopped at the playing cards. However, they have burst apart in mid air. A card fly shoots a spade shaped pattern, and a card fly shoots a red square pattern. All contain divine power and shoot at Ye Yang. Ye Yang waved his sword to sweep these patterns. The seemingly thin pictures collided with the bone sword with a clang sound. A powerful power shocked Ye Yang step by step, and the tiger''s mouth bled again. "Ha ha ha!" The Danfeng eyed man laughed wildly. His body was originally flying away, but now he flew back here. He smiled and said, "it''s really where we don''t meet in life. This... Brother, we met again this morning." Ye Yang was speechless. The momentum of the man with Danfeng eyes is much stronger than before. In the dreamy ancient city, he sacrificed himself and called the Wanyuan demon emperor to come. However, he was known as "sacrifice", but he did not fall. Now he is better and stronger than before. Ye Yang estimated that he was injured in the process of summoning the demon emperor. However, the dream ancient city was destroyed and he was able to escape from heaven. Outside the ancient city, there was no suppression. Youxie absorbed some unknown forces and recovered, so its strength was stronger than before. Only, how long has the ancient city been destroyed? Has he recovered so much? It''s weird. "The bone sword in your hand looks very good. Can you show me?" the Danfeng eyed man smiled. Ye Yang thought for a moment. Before he said anything, the threatening voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan sounded at the bottom of Ye Yang''s heart: "don''t hand it over!" Ye Yang thought to himself that even if Wanyuan demon Emperor didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t hand over the sword. After handing it over, can you ensure that the Danfeng eyed man doesn''t turn over? After handing it over, can you guarantee that the sword will not turn around and kill Ye Yang immediately? He believed in the hint of divine intuition and held the sword for the time being. "Sorry, I''m sacrificing and refining this bone sword and raising it with blood. It''s inconvenient to get rid of it for the time being." Ye Yang said. The man with red phoenix eyes said coldly with a smile: "don''t hide from me!! this finger bone belongs to his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor. His consciousness must rest here, right?" Ye Yang said, "what are you talking about? Your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor?" "It''s no use pretending to be stupid. I''m familiar with his breath. Your hands are bleeding and must be fighting with him. You can''t even kill you. Hum, the consciousness of his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor here is estimated to be limited. It''s just a separate body. If it falls into my hand..." The eyes of the man in the red phoenix eye burst out a golden light. His face was excited. His right hand stretched out: "hand over the bone sword and go away. Otherwise... Die!!" His eyes were golden, but his body was full of purple light. Not purplish red, not blue purple, but dark purple. With an ominous meaning, all kinds of malice and negative emotions are contained in it. The surrounding energy and laws are disordered, all kinds of weak lightning burst in the void, and the space twisted, cracked and healed. Ye Yang''s heart sank. So powerful, invincible!! But just after such an idea flashed, Ye Yang suddenly had an idea in his heart: "drive the tiger and swallow the wolf?" Wanyuan demon emperor and this red phoenix eyed man, who is a tiger and who is a wolf? It''s hard to say. Danfeng eye man''s strength level is not as good as Wanyuan magic emperor. After all, he had to sacrifice himself to summon the magic emperor, but the magic emperor is just a wisp of consciousness pinned on this bone sword, and Danfeng eye man is likely to be here. If the two tigers fight, Ye Yang will have a chance to survive in the cracks. "Near death... That''s what it means. Then, you can determine..." Ye Yang decided to be weak! Pretending to be weak and accumulating strength secretly, Wanyuan demon emperor certainly didn''t like the sword to fall into the hands of danfengyan man. Otherwise, the consciousness placed in it will be dangerous. Danfeng eye man, it''s hard to say what he will do. "Let''s go!! Youxie''s weakness is that he likes to play tricks and cheat. Moreover, even if he has the opportunity to kill his opponent, when he occupies a great victory, he often likes to relax, and then slowly abuse ~ ~ kill his opponent to meet his bad taste of psychological change ~ ~ ~ state, so you can take advantage of this..." said Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang puffed out a big mouthful of blood. "......." Wanyuan demon emperor was speechless. Youxie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "it''s much better to spit out repressed congestion. Just now I really wanted to face and suffer. Well, I''m much more comfortable now and can give full play to my strength. You can do it!" Pretend to be real, as if you had been suppressing internal injuries just now, as if you would become stronger after vomiting congestion. Actually, it''s fake. Ye Yang''s injury is not as serious as it seems, and he has recovered most of the time. However, in the eyes of Wanyuan demon emperor and Youxie, it was like another situation - "he became weaker than before. He pretended to become stronger after spitting blood, but he was actually weaker than before." However, this is exactly what ye Yang thought. He was really not much weaker than before, but he pretended not much weaker than before, so that the "smart" Wanyuan demon emperor and Youxie thought he was weaker than before. It''s a little tricky, but it''s the way to deal with smart people. "Hum, life is like a play. It all depends on acting. Unfortunately, your acting is not very good!!" You said something evil. In an instant, it swept towards this side with hundreds of times the speed of sound. The golden playing card in your hand suddenly became as big as a door panel, but it was as sharp as a magic weapon and fell hard. Ye Yang seemed to react a few thousandths of a second later, which was almost invisible. When the bone sword was blocked, the whole person was split and flew out. "Ha!!" Youxie came again with a smile. When ye Yang blocked again, the bone sword was provoked and almost flew away. He was kicked upside down on his chest. "Dead!!!" Your evil eyes burst into golden light. What you stare at is not Ye Yang, but the bone sword. At this moment, a huge evil spirit gushed out of the bone sword. Black things like tentacles plunged into Ye Yang''s hand holding the bone sword, and the sword body burst out a gray light, and there were countless ghosts crying and divine sounds coming from another dimension of time and space. Even beyond the speed of ordinary sound, ignoring the space distance, it reached the deep heart of Ye Yang and Youxie. At this moment, it is not people who control the sword, but the sword drives people. When the sword tip is picked, it takes the initiative to stab the huge playing card of Youxie. Chapter 512 Ding!!! A crisp sound. The huge golden playing card "door panel" in the hand of the Danfeng eye man was bounced off. Youxie was surprised. She turned with the card. She still held the card with her hands and didn''t let it get rid of it. Instead, she changed one direction and chopped it down again. However, the sword in Ye Yang''s hand hit the playing card "door" again. The playing card "door panel" bounced up again. Youxie was surprised: "how could there be such a huge force? Something''s wrong!!" In an instant, the speed increased sharply, waving the huge golden card face with both hands, such as the wind rotating, using the card as a blade, chopping down one "knife" and another "knife". The bone sword in Ye Yang''s hand suddenly retreated. The powerful force shocked Ye Yang to take a few steps back to avoid the split. At the moment when ye Yang didn''t stand firm, the bone sword took the initiative to stab in the front. The card surface waved by Youxie is like a tornado spinning wildly. The surrounding area is like a vigorous wind barrier, and there are card shadows everywhere. Ye Yang faced the golden Gang screen, just like ordinary people facing the leaves of a high-speed rotating electric fan. He couldn''t get through it with wood and iron wire. Will be bounced back. But that sword, take the initiative to stab. Ding!!! There was another crisp sound, and countless card shadows swept by Youxie cleaved disappeared. The sword in Ye Yang''s hand was shaken by the huge force and hit Ye Yang back together, but the evil was suddenly bounced out and swept hundreds of meters. Then he stood still, leaving two deep plow marks on the ground. At the end, his feet stepped into the rocks and soil. "How could it be? How could it be?" Youxie seemed to be shocked. Ye Yang was also surprised and puzzled. This bone sword has an overwhelming advantage? Ye Yang knows how much power the sword contains. After all, now he is controlled by the bone sword, "involuntarily" and moves with it. It is clear how much power flows on the sword. With his strength, it is not difficult to feel the state of Youxie. "The strength of bone sword is obviously weaker than Youxie. How can you repel Youxie again and again?" Ye Yang was surprised, and his face showed a surprised face without deliberately covering it up. But they are accumulating strength in the dark. While driving him to fight against Youxie, the bone sword gushed out of the sword body, penetrated through the pores of Ye Yang''s hands, penetrated into the orifices of muscles, bones, meridians and collaterals, and continued to extend towards the body. Ye Yang felt that it was possible to get rid of the bone sword while suddenly breaking out in the battle. But he did not do so, but remained deadlocked and accumulated strength in his body. However, when the sword fought with Youxie, black magic kept pouring into Ye Yang''s body. In order to paralyze the consciousness of the Wanyuan demon emperor, Ye Yang also pretended that he couldn''t catch it. It was like trying hard to resist the invasion of the will in the sword, but it slowly retreated, allowing the magic Qi on the sword to invade continuously. He calculates well. "At the present speed, the speed of 0.3 millimeters per second will fall back. That''s three millimeters in ten seconds, three centimeters in one hundred seconds, thirty centimeters in one thousand seconds, and sixty centimeters in two thousand seconds. "Two thousand seconds is about thirty-three minutes. "Thirty minutes, I have accumulated enough strength. And this strength has not penetrated into my shoulder. Even if I try to blow up my arms and repair them, I can get rid of this sword!" Ye Yang is now free to clone the body, absorb life, transform divine power and other abilities. Even if there is no direct drop of blood for rebirth, it is no worse. Divine creatures can recover as long as they don''t die, even if there is only a little left. "This bone sword will definitely consume a lot after 30 minutes of fighting. It doesn''t even take 30 minutes. After a few minutes, its strength will become weaker and weaker, and my strength will become stronger and stronger. It''s not difficult to get rid of this sword, or even suppress it and control it in turn!!" Ye Yang turned his mind, but just a flash of light, he tried to suppress his thoughts, and then took the initiative to have evil thoughts, scolding and cursing the bone sword at the bottom of his heart. As a semi hypocrite, he knows very well that if he wants to calculate a God, the other party may feel it. At a close distance, the devil emperor Wanyuan may feel Ye Yang''s idea. This kind of thing can''t be done. However, it is impossible to say that the bottom of his heart does not send out any evil thoughts towards Wanyuan demon emperor. Therefore, let Wanyuan demon emperor feel Ye Yang''s evil thoughts, hatred and resentment, but can not let him feel Ye Yang''s plan. This is the reason why he deliberately scolds in his heart but suppresses the idea of "specific plan". Ye Yang is now calm on the surface. In fact, he is secretly engaged in an alternative "battle" with the bone sword, in which the treacherous and dangerous parts are beyond the appearance. Ye Yang made preparations in the dark. His body still seemed to be driven by the sword uncontrollably, and the sword beat back the evil again and again. Youxie was split back again, and his psychology was unbalanced. Accidentally, the golden playing card "door" slipped, and there was a mistake. The bone sword stabbed him in the body. He quickly regressed, but he was still erupted by the strange force contained in the sword, which made him vomit blood. Youxie''s eyes were red and his face was unwilling: "how could this happen? How could you successfully stab the weakness of your attack with each sword?!" "Hehe, that''s because your attack means are too bad, too slag, too bad, and there are too many flaws. I can see them at a glance!!" a voice came from the bone sword. "Impossible!!" Youxie angrily said, "I''m also a god level life. I don''t know how many grinding stones have passed through the combat experience. How can there be so many loopholes and flaws?" Tricks and other things can''t be perfect for ordinary people. However, it is not true for divine creatures. It is possible to achieve near perfection by ordinary means such as slashing. Like go in the eyes of ordinary people, it is ever-changing. It is impossible to have exactly the same two games in a chess game, but under the operation of some powerful computers, you can grasp some rules and have almost winning playing methods. "The attack means of divine life doesn''t care whether there are flaws in the moves, but lies in the law. As long as the law has restraint and advantage, all flaws are no longer flaws!!" You evil Shen said. For example, the normal law of nature, the normal law, is like this... An object with high density is stronger than that with low density. It''s like an iron knife. The place with thick iron is harder and the place with thin iron is more fragile. But if the law is distorted, it may be reversed. The place with thin iron is harder and stronger, and the place with thick iron is fragile. It sounds incredible, but ye Yang can also do it. The integration of iron and space is not empty material. The more accumulated, the more unstable it becomes. Positive matter and antimatter are superimposed. When antimatter is infinite, the more positive matter, the more unstable, and the less, the more stable. Of course, the distortion of conventional laws is not so simple. But there are some similarities, which can be turned into impossible. For example, if an ordinary person stabs the other party, he will hurt the other party, but the law is distorted. He must stab the other party three inches next to him before he can hurt the other party. However, if he stabs the other party in the front or three inches beyond the other party''s side, he can''t hurt the other party. This can be done whether it is the distortion of spatial rules or other laws. Therefore, the conventional flaw is no longer a flaw. "Unless... You know your strength and weakness?! you know the weakness of your way?" Youxie''s face was extremely ugly. Each God has his or her own ability in what he or she is best at. For example, the earth''s legendary Beidou master dies and the Nandou master lives. What if the reverse is true? For example, the God of fire is good at fire and the God of water is good at water. What if the opposite is true? God of fire is good at the law of fire, but if there is a flaw in the law he controls and is used, his law will be invalid. Youxie wields and cuts the huge golden playing card "door", which is the most powerful and powerful. If the inherent law is cracked, it may be reversed. "You once summoned me to sacrifice yourself, and everything about you is open to me. Your body and mind, all your secrets, at the moment of sacrifice summoning, my supreme consciousness has understood and understood your secrets. What''s the difficulty?" the bone sword sent out an energy wave, shaking the void to form a sound. "You!!!" you Xie was surprised and angry. "You are arrogant and shameless. You like to lie. When you gain an advantage in battle, you like to abuse ~ ~ kill your opponents. These are not weaknesses for ordinary people. But this is your natural preference from the bottom of your heart. According to your nature, you know your preference for the power of law. I am the great Wanyuan demon emperor. I have seen countless ways to use law, so I can see through your weakness Weakness, is it difficult? "If you are confused and induced by some magic laws, you can ''forget yourself''. Lustful people will be attracted when they see beauty. Excessive greedy people will have greed when they see great wealth. Gamblers can''t stand the sound of dice. And you can''t resist the desire to destroy. "You can''t help taking risks when you see the beautiful things that can be destroyed at the touch of a touch, when you see the opportunity to abuse and deal with the superior strong, and when you see that there is a fatal flaw in the ordinary superior strong who can''t defeat the enemy, and when you have a chance to defeat. "Your power is controlled by your will and integrated with your will. The power of all strong people and the laws they are good at can be controlled only by echoing and sympathizing with their own will. Power is the extension of will, power is the embodiment of will, and power has the characteristics of will. "Whether I use the magic power to disguise, or make the law power seem strong, real and weak, or there are brittle points in the strength, I can easily induce your power to deflect the track. In my eyes, your attack is flawed everywhere!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan said a lot. "I don''t believe it!!" You evil roared and rushed to this side in an instant. The huge card face was like a sharp blade and cut hard at Ye Yang, but at the critical moment, he didn''t cut Ye Yang and turned to the bone sword. When!!! When the sword and the card face each other, the evil body shakes violently, spits out a big mouthful of blood, flies out upside down, and looks ugly. "This is your weakness... If I deliberately said more, you would think that I had consumed too much power and took the opportunity to recover? Otherwise, the high demon emperor would suddenly say more? So you thought this was an opportunity to attack and bombard the bone sword to kill my strength, or it would be easier to be caught off guard when I recovered. Unfortunately, this is also my inducement, you If the attack is hasty and the power of law contained in the card is violent and unstable, it will leave loopholes and flaws! "The evil emperor Wanyuan sneered. Ye Yang''s eyes slightly coagulated. "How can there be so much stress on the battle of the divine level strong? How can there be these mysteries?" Ye Yang stared with his eyes and could see that the huge golden playing cards in Youxie''s hands had a continuous flow of power, which was the energy track. Ordinary people can''t see it. But ye Yang could see the energy track of the outside world with Yin God before. Now it is more difficult to see the power track of Youxie. "Energy flows like water. The bottle is tightly packed with water, which is difficult to flow under pressure, but if there is a space in the bottle, the water will flow easily. As soon as the water flows, there will be gaps, and the gaps will continue to transfer. The same principle... Energy flows, and the flaws and loopholes not covered by energy will continue to transfer. Under normal circumstances, it is more difficult for the enemy to break. But if the other party knows his power in advance Quantity circulation mode and speed, calculate the flaw in advance... " Ye Yang vaguely understood that the bone sword used less power. It seemed that it didn''t hit the strong part of the other party, but it happened to attack the weak part of the other party and shock the other party back. "It''s a clever means, but I just see clearly. I can''t think through and steal a teacher now. It''s very difficult. I really deserve to be the devil of Wanyuan." When his mind flashed, the bone sword in Ye Yang''s hand was raised automatically, and all kinds of energy from heaven and earth gathered here. The sword potential was thicker and more congealed than before, and the sword was as vigorous as awn. "Well, repent and die!" The bone sword will fall. But the evil did not dodge, did not avoid, did not retreat, and did not attack, but laughed. The evil emperor Wanyuan didn''t say anything, and Youxie said, "it''s really worthy of his majesty Wanyuan. It''s very powerful. If it''s normal, I''ll lose, but unfortunately, not only do you have cards, but I also have cards." "Oh?" Leng Zhi, the evil emperor of Wanyuan. Purple black breath suddenly appeared on Youxie, which looked similar to that before, but strands of black gas faintly formed translucent ghost virtual shadows, rose, and then dissipated. "Do you know how the Buddha practices? Absorb countless negative spirits from all heaven and all worlds, absorb countless negative emotions of creatures, and add many ominous to the power of law. In this way, you can cast ''ominous'' to the enemy in battle. "Moreover, we can also spread the ''ominous'' at ordinary times. We can see that countless good things are reversed and changed in an instant. All kinds of good things such as friendship, love and courage are destroyed... Ha ha..." You heresy, all some excited. There was something wrong with his mentality. "I sacrifice myself and call you. Then, your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, you must have absorbed my will and power before you came to the ancient city? So... As long as I stir up ominous, all kinds of negative emotions and negative spirits will burst out from the depths of your incarnation''s heart. Your consciousness is only a small wisp pinned in the" finger bone broken hairpin "sword. If it suddenly breaks out like this You Xie is very excited and excited. Her eyes are red and eager to try. As he spoke, his evil thoughts were stronger than before, so the purple and black breath he released rushed 3000 meters into the sky, and the surrounding heaven and earth were purple and black. "Guide your own strength with evil thoughts?" Ye Yang was shocked. He saw for the first time the source of the power of Youxie and the core of the power rules. The stronger his evil thoughts, the more excited and excited he was, the stronger his strength was. "Ridiculous!!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan snorted coldly, ignored the strong and violent atmosphere, and cut off there with a sword. He easily broke the purple black air wave and pointed at Youxie, but Youxie didn''t move, but she sneered. The surrounding space was distorted under his strong evil thoughts. The sword was about to hit, but it still didn''t hit, nearly two seconds late. Then ye Yang sensed that the power in the white bone sword suddenly vibrated. The power of terror erupted. "How could this happen?!" The evil emperor Wanyuan roared in panic, and the bone sword burst out a crack, and the violent force burst from Ye Yang''s hands. The blood and flesh burst to pieces. Ye Yang''s hands in the white bone forest were stained with blood, and his body was blown upside down. The front of the white bone sword was blocked and could not move forward, and the place in contact with Ye Yang''s tiger mouth had the power to explode, resulting in the whole sword flying in the air. The violent mental impact gushed out of the sword. While Ye Yang was flying upside down, his face was confused and some couldn''t understand. You Xie, hey hey, you smiled. The corners of your mouth were almost below the earlobe. Your tongue stretched out, and your eyes were golden, but what came out was a red awn. The voice came from you: "your body must have encountered a great crisis, so this wisp of consciousness will escape from the avatar there alone in the battle. "Your consciousness is very pure and doesn''t carry your own power. But what about the incarnation of the ''Wanyuan demon Emperor'' who is fighting with the ''God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty'' and the great elder? There was a small mistake in the battle and was blasted by two great enemies. It''s easy to trace the cause and effect of power and will across time and space and affect your consciousness that has not escaped for a long time, isn''t it? "Ha ha... This is your weakness, your flaw. Your majesty Wanyuan demon Emperor..." Youxie''s right hand stretched out, and the index finger with purple and black breath hooked it. The incomparably powerful force just sucked and pulled the bone sword and flew towards him. Chapter 513 The bone sword trembled violently and seemed to want to get rid of the absorption of Youxie, but the demon emperor in the sword was seriously injured and couldn''t resist the suction. He kept approaching and approaching Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind turned rapidly, and the outside world passed for a second, but his spiritual thinking was similar to the past for a long time under the ultra-high speed operation state. He thought hard, and then he came to understand. "That evil was sacrificed in the underground ancient city. His power... Was accepted by the Wanyuan demon emperor. The consciousness of the Wanyuan demon emperor came and fused with all kinds of energy in the void to form an avatar. It is the avatar on the site of the ancient city. "A wisp of consciousness that he split is placed in the phalanx broken hairpin sword. It should eliminate the power of Youxie''s sacrifice and leave no hidden danger to himself. Even if Youxie wants to resonate with the power, he can''t hurt the Wanyuan demon emperor in the bone sword. "But it''s just that there is still the power of Youxie on the Wanyuan demon emperor at the former site of the ancient city of fantasy, which is fighting on the other side. This was once the power of Youxie itself, and it can''t be completely refined and transformed by Wanyuan demon emperor in a short time. "No matter how weak the evil is, it is also a divine creature. Moreover, the time is short, and the evil emperor Wanyuan is still facing two strong enemies. How can he have time to refine all the absorbed strange forces? "Just now, those forces were resonated remotely by Youxie. Whether Youxie could detonate those forces that once belonged to him remotely or not, at least, it would attract the attention of Wanyuan demon emperor. In the fierce battle, Wanyuan demon emperor was a little distracted, or his Dharma power and other means showed some flaws. What would happen? "In the battle between the top experts, there was a flaw in the front line of life and death, which was enough to completely transform the situation. The God King of Dongming and the elder faced by Wanyuan devil emperor were not weak, and their cooperation was enough to hurt him. "After all, the evil emperor Wanyuan escaped from the other side, splitting his consciousness and pinning it on the bone sword. At most, the remaining spiritual power of the incarnation there is the same as that of the God King and the elder of Dongming. Of course, he can continuously bless his consciousness and spirit from the noumenon, but the God King and the elder of Dongming can also continuously bless his power. "The strength of both sides is equal. Wanyuan devil separated his avatar and entrusted it to bone sword to escape. There may be a small problem on the body. It''s hard to say how much power he can add to the avatar on the site of the ancient city. If the body is OK, Wanyuan devil''s power will cross the border and return to the body, just reverse it as it was projected. But he separated part of his consciousness and condense in the bone Sword escape is neither a return nor a focus on defeating the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty and the elder of the Fengshen Association. "Therefore, it is more than 80% possible that the Wanyuan demon Emperor himself has a problem. "Just now, Youxie suddenly intervened, causing the power to resonate, or even some forces to bite back, which is enough to break the balance of the battle in an instant. For example, the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, the incarnation of Wanyuan devil emperor, who could have fought against the God King of the Eastern Ming Dynasty and the elder, was overwhelmed by such a" straw ". "The evil emperor Wanyuan over there was attacked and hurt, and his consciousness was strongly impacted, which led to the impact on the consciousness of the evil emperor Wanyuan in the white bone sword here. After all, he was still one, and his consciousness was separated for a long time, and there must be a connection between the two. "What you evil bet on is the mysterious connection between the consciousness in the sword here and the incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan over there?" Ye Yang took a cold breath and finally figured out the reason why Youxie turned over just now. On the surface, it seems that it just turns over at once, but there are too many calculations behind it. "There are so many calculations in the battle of the strong?" Ye Yang''s mind turned rapidly. Although there were a lot of ideas, it took a long time in the spiritual world, but only a second or two for the outside world. He spewed blood stasis at his mouth, which was the real accumulation of silt. It was the power released by Wanyuan demon emperor when he exploded and eroded into Ye Yang''s body. These strange forces are now discharged. Although there is the power of Wanyuan demon emperor on his arm, it just exploded and scattered a lot. Only part of the power belongs to Wanyuan demon emperor, but it is also isolated. It will not be strong enough to continue to invade. "It''s time to go." After spraying the congestion, Ye Yang wanted to turn around and leave without getting involved in the battle between the two strong men. At this time, the voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan echoed in Ye Yang: "if you leave, I will fight to be controlled by Youxie or self explosion to destroy this wisp of divided consciousness. I will also forcibly destroy you first!! self explosion bone sword, a small piece of phalanx from my body, even if it only splits a little bit, it is enough to destroy you!!" Ye Yang was furious. At this time, the evil emperor Wanyuan didn''t think about how to deal with Youxie, but threatened Ye Yang first. Didn''t he hate Youxie but ye Yang? It doesn''t make sense. Wanyuan demon emperor has a pit in his brain? Of course not. This kind of strong person will not have water in his mind to such an extent. Moreover, what he does may have been able to get rid of his emotional constraints and act only by reason and interests. Therefore, the purpose of Wanyuan demon emperor is very clear. "Blackmail!! you''re blackmail!!!" Ye Yang was furious. The spiritual voice echoed in his heart. "Yes, I am blackmail!! so what?" the evil emperor of Wanyuan smiled. Ye Yang didn''t turn around and leave, but he was so angry that he could hardly help shaking all over. "I don''t believe it. You will really give up revenge on Youxie and deal with me first!" Ye Yang said. "Really?" the evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly: "I know that you have a certain ability to predict the crisis, otherwise you would not take the bone sword before. Now, try with the power of the prophecy system, will I explode without retaliation against the evil, and split a finger bone fragment to destroy you first? That is, blackmail you, how about it?" Ye Yang said in a deep voice, "you know that I have a special ability to predict and sense crisis. Maybe you have blocked my misguided perception and made me feel dangerous. I have to believe your words and save you." "Really?" the evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly: "I can only communicate with you in spirit at most here and now. Do you want too much spiritual power to mislead your perception? It''s better to fight hard to save strength, or accumulate strength to deal with you next." "I didn''t expect you to be such a madman." Ye Yang was depressed. Divine intuition suggests that as long as he really dares to turn around and leave, the evil emperor Wanyuan will explode. He would rather not retaliate against Youxie, rather suffer a great loss here and hold his stomach fire. He should also clean up Ye Yang first and deal with Ye Yang first. This feeling is very strong and very clear. "How could you do this? You''re not rational at all!!" Ye was annoyed. "Hum, I think this is the most rational way!! if I don''t know that you can sense and predict danger, I won''t want to threaten you. Even if I want to threaten you, I just talk casually and don''t dare to gamble. However, if you are sure that you have the ability to predict danger, I will know your weakness and weakness. Using your ability to predict danger, I forcibly hypnotize myself. As long as I have certain skills, no matter how strong my strength is, it''s easy to hypnotize myself. I have given myself subconscious instructions. Once you leave, once my bone sword is touched by Youxie''s hand, I will destroy you at all costs!!! Only in this way can I have a chance of life. I would rather fight for this chance of life Temporarily give up the idea of revenge and hatred for Youxie!! turn to hate you and hate you for not saving!! "said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang couldn''t help but tremble all over. Shameless! It''s shameless!!! Devil, worthy of devil. Such behavior, such practice, such madness, deserve to be the "devil" emperor. The demons we have known and encountered in the past can''t compare with the "demonic nature" of this demon emperor. "Too BT, too shameless!!" Ye Yang couldn''t suppress his anger and killed the machine. He never expected that he could predict the danger, which was clearly an advantage. In Wanyuan demon emperor, he was actually used as a weakness. The strong among the gods, the high-end fighting mode, was unexpected. All this is a long story, but the communication between Wanyuan demon emperor and Ye Yang is spiritual. Although Ye Yang can''t reach the level of rapid thinking now, he also thinks faster than many super giant computers. Although the communication with Wanyuan devil emperor consumed a little spirit of Wanyuan devil emperor, in a very short moment, Ye Yang''s communication with Wanyuan devil emperor also ended and Ye Yang was threatened. "It''s stupid. If I don''t expose myself to predict some dangers, or if I don''t enter the state of speeding thinking, I deliberately slow myself down. Like a reckless man with only muscles but no brains, I turn around and run away, there will be nothing." Now, Ye Yang is advancing and retreating. What does it mean to save Wanyuan demon emperor? It''s hard to say whether you can save it. Even if saved, Ye Yang will be hurt. At that time, he may not be able to get rid of the Wanyuan demon emperor, let alone suppress him in turn. This is why he dares to use Ye Yang. But if you don''t save Ye Yang''s mind rotates rapidly. At this time, the evil voice came: "Your Majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, what are you hesitating about? Come here quickly. "You can''t protect your body now. The avatar at the old site of the ancient city is pressed by the God King and the great elder. The sense of differentiation here will disappear at any time. Why don''t you come to take refuge in your master quickly to get shelter?" The voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan came from the sword: "joke, I will need your protection?" You Xie sneers: "It is said that the ontologies of many gods have split consciousness, forming many different personality incarnations and different thought incarnations... Then, what happens to the ontologies of his majesty Wanyuan devil emperor? If his majesty Wanyuan devil emperor''s ontologies split into many different personality thoughts, the avatars of Wanyuan devil emperor formed by other personality thoughts want to devour you... Devour this Isn''t it strange that the evil emperor consciousness in the sword or the evil emperor consciousness over the old site of the ancient city over there? " The demon emperor trembled. "It seems that I guessed right..." Youxie sneered, "do you want to die or live?" The suction on the palm increased, and the purple black breath surged wildly, and the white bone sword accelerated to be sucked to him. At this moment, a strong golden storm broke out on Ye Yang, and his divine power surged. Youxie''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at Ye Yang with great vigilance. However, Ye Yang doesn''t want to rob, he just makes a look of robbing. He released his divine power and filled his blood and flesh and skin. The spiritual power of systematic transformation filled his whole body. The power of faith condensed from the consciousness and miscellaneous thoughts of countless mortals in the half plane space did not purify and transform, which was used to fill his thoughts and make his thoughts disordered. All this is to repel the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor and make him unable to communicate with Ye Yang. Ye Yang is ready to flee at any time!! Yes, it''s better to break out the strongest force and stare at the sword than break out the power grab. "He must be willing to explode at the last minute, so I waited a few seconds and saw that the sword was about to fall into the evil and didn''t fall into it. That was the moment before the Wanyuan demon emperor exploded. I broke out and ran away before that moment. I don''t believe it was really destroyed?" Ye Yang would never be threatened or blackmailed. Of course, he is sure. When will we not use such cards as the Holy Grail of light? Even if it will lead to greater future trouble, it will not hesitate. However It was beyond everyone''s expectation. Above the sky, a lightning bolt of death appeared at this moment and came crashing here. When he rushed to the vicinity of Youxie, he suddenly accelerated, jumped at the white bone sword and grabbed it. "Stop!!!" A great force came from afar. There, a space crack is formed, and a figure rolls down from it. It was a boy with dark hair who seemed to be blown away and just broke into the space crack. And there was a space crack here, and he flew out of it. It''s Xiao Hei. Very coincidental. He saw that Youxie wanted to grasp the white bone sword, and a strong consciousness came to him across the void. Xiao Hei spits out a mouthful of blood and blows at the white bone sword. The golden power condensed into a huge fist, but burst out like a shell. It was much faster than the shell. It exceeded the speed of light and knocked the white bone sword out in a moment. He fell to the ground, puffed out another mouthful of blood, covered his chest with one hand and held his fist on the ground with the other hand. He gasped. All kinds of external energy particles inhaled into his body, but exhaled quickly, driving all kinds of negative forces in his body to spit out, inhale and exhale again and again. When entering the body, the energy particles constantly brought out the strange forces in his body. The abnormal forces that destroy the body are eliminated. The self-healing ability of divine creatures works, and the injury can recover quickly. "The differentiation consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor must not fall into your hands!!" little black''s voice is full of determination. Secluded evil pupil contraction. The bone sword was blown away with a fist, and the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor seemed to fall into silence, and the sword was deeply embedded in the boulder not far away. Ye Yang was not far away and wanted to go. Xiao Hei said, "uncle, can you help me in the morning?" Ye Yang was speechless. He didn''t want to help, just wanted to turn around and leave quickly. "Just now, the great elder of the Association sent me a task across the void. He said that he would defeat the demon emperor avatar over there and come here soon. If the task is completed well, we can get a lot of points in the Fengshen Association." Ye Yang was speechless. Can you go at this time? Can''t you just go? Xiao Hei has a straight mind. He may not threaten Ye Yang, but he may be really clever, so he took the opportunity to threaten. "The elder is busy dealing with the incarnation of his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor over there? So he can''t cross the border now?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes, but it''s enough for me to communicate and release the task from the space. Of course, it''s OK not to take the task at ordinary times, but Xiaoyin and I took the task of suppressing the seal evil and failed to complete it successfully. Now we can either continue to suppress the seal evil or prevent him from getting the white bone sword. Choose one of the two tasks. In the morning, uncle, as long as you help me, I''ll give you points when the time comes Half... " Ye Yang thought for a moment and thought to himself, "Xiao Hei has a straight mind and no playfulness. Otherwise, he wouldn''t explain it like that. I''m afraid that the elder would kill me and find that I didn''t stop Youxie from taking the white bone sword. But what he said means... This is just the task of Xiao hei and Xiao Yin? It has nothing to do with me? It''s not forcing me to take the task. What''s my business? "At most, the relationship with Xiaohei and Xiaoyin has deteriorated, but the new friends... Don''t sell at this time, when?" As soon as my heart is loose, I will turn around and leave. But when his mind turned rapidly, there was only a moment outside. Almost before the little black words were finished, Youxie smiled coldly: "just you two, you want to stop me?!" The purple and black breath surged wildly, covering kilometers. Both Ye Yang and Xiao Hei felt the full malice of the purple and black breath. Ye Yang was speechless, and the vigorous mask formed by his divine power was depressed: "it has nothing to do with me. Why should I be included?" Just about to make a noise, the Youxie moved. Instead of rushing to seize the white bone sword first, or starting at Xiaohei first, he rushed towards Ye Yang in an instant, and the huge golden playing card door fell hard. Chapter 514 You Xie''s idea is not difficult to guess. It''s just that he is worried that the elder and the God King of Dongming will come, so he will seriously hurt Ye Yang and Xiao Hei first. Without being entangled by these two people, he can quickly take away the bone sword. If you don''t hurt these two people first, as divine creatures, maybe Ye Yang and Xiao Hei have some way to contain Youxie. Even if you can''t win, it''s dangerous to delay time for the great elder and the God King of Dongming to come or others to come. Xiao Hei seems to be out of breath for the time being. Then he can take the white bone sword away by cleaning up Ye Yang. Of course, there is another possibility - Youxie pinches Ye Yang as a soft plate, wants to deal with Ye Yang first, then deal with Xiao Hei, and then take the bone sword. Maybe he felt that it was only the Wanyuan demon emperor who controlled the white bone sword that easily opened his golden poker door, and Ye Yang''s strength was not very strong? There may be such an idea. But anyway, he''s done it. Ye Yang is very angry. Whether Youxie treats him as a soft cake or thinks he can get rid of Ye Yang in a short time, it is obvious that he thinks he can easily defeat Ye Yang. "Just in time, I have been accumulating strength to deal with the bone sword of Wanyuan demon emperor''s sustenance consciousness. Now..." Ye Yang''s thought turned very fast. Although it was slow, you evil started. At this time, Ye Yang reacted in less than one millionth of a second. One punch went towards Youxie. Bang!!! Youxie was shocked to find that Ye Yang''s fist crossed the space when he was almost cut by his golden playing card. Like a huge crack in front of the playing card "door", Ye Yang punched into it and then hit Youxie''s face. The huge power impact broke out, and Youxie''s body turned back to the sky, driving the whole "door" like huge golden playing cards to sweep back. "How awesome!" Xiao Hei was quite surprised, but ye Yang quickly ran after the evil. Take advantage of his illness and kill him!! The blow from Ye Yang''s body is bright, upright and full of courage and sacrifice!! The will to move forward bravely is condensed in the meaning of boxing. Of course not Ye Yang''s will. He can be strong and bully, rather than fighting to die with the enemy. Such a belief can exist, but he has absolutely no spirit of "sacrifice". However, in the half plane space, the power of faith provided by many creatures is filtered out by Ye Yang, and the rest can be transformed into divine power. But those so-called impurities are actually a variety of different chaotic spiritual thoughts, including dark thoughts and aboveboard great thoughts. There are countless loyal people who dare to sacrifice themselves in order to defend the earth, defend their homeland and defend their hometown. There are countless mortals who want to do good deeds, but they are hit by all kinds of reality because they have no backstage. On the contrary, the righteous warrior was put in prison because he hurt others. He helped the injured with good intentions and was not blackmailed. This makes many people who want to do good dare not do good at all. With Ye Yang''s "gods" appearing on the earth, these people will believe and believe. They want to gain strength from here and have the strength to help others without being misunderstood. They will not hurt themselves by helping others. The whole society can operate normally, and positive energy is always more than negative energy. It is only when the positive energy is suppressed and cannot be manifest that the negative energy is on the market. The impurities filtered out by Ye Yang should have been rejected and sent out of the body. Only the purest spiritual power of all sentient beings is retained and transformed into divine power, that''s all. But seeing the battle between Wanyuan demon emperor and Youxie, Ye Yang understood. At this moment, the open and aboveboard will condenses in the fist and integrates with the divine power, which shows that the fist is full of justice and blooms a light, a light that only the spirit of integrity can arouse the resonance between heaven and earth. "So strong!!" Youxie was shocked. The purple black breath is quickly compressed back into the cage and protected in front of the body. But the time is too short, Ye Yang''s speed is too fast, and this power can restrain Youxie!! With one punch, the purple and black breath dissipated, and Youxie vomited blood and flew upside down. The huge golden "Poker door plate" held in his hand quickly got rid of it, dissipated his strength, became an ordinary semi artifact, and the poker fell into the ground not far away. He practices with negative spirit and negative will. Now he bears the fist of Ye Yang''s incomparable faith of "justice" and "greatness". The injury on his body is only a small thing. The key is that the spiritual will full of positive energy has a very strong impact on his spirit. "Loyalty... Righteousness... Benevolence... Filial piety... Kindness... It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It looks so powerful. In fact, it''s fragile. People can''t help but touch it and destroy all these beautiful things. Watching the righteous close brothers turn against each other and turn their faces against the husband and wife who live and die together... Hehe..." Youxie seemed to fall into a dreamland, as if she saw countless scenes of beautiful scenes in the world, the spiritual thoughts of all living beings, and all kinds of memories and thoughts, including positive thoughts, just like phantom scenes floating over Youxie''s mind. This kind of creatures full of negative energy, especially those full of positive energy and all kinds of positive energy thoughts, but they are often attracted by those full of positive energy thoughts. Like a moth to a fire. Just like some kind and honest young girls who are seriously repressed, they always rebel for a period of time, yearn for things that look "evil" and will be attracted. Bandits who do all kinds of bloody evil things will be in a strange and happy mood for a period of time if they do one thing occasionally, which is not only in their own interests but also beneficial to others. They are called good praise. Youxie fell into a strange state at the moment and was attracted by all kinds of thoughts of the mortal. But his idea is different. He thinks that if there are so many beautiful things in front of him and destroyed by himself, he will be comfortable watching all kinds of human relations tragedies. "Hum, stupid mortal..." He flashed the idea of disdain. He had an impulse to enter the mortal world full of righteous thoughts and destroy it wantonly. He was a little too excited to restrain himself. However, he is attracted by some thoughts, just like ordinary people are attracted by psychedelic things and don''t want to wake up, which has made his thinking and reaction speed slow down a lot. It was only two seconds before and after that. It was less than a tenth of a second before he attacked Ye Yang and was blown away. Now, it was less than two seconds. In nearly two seconds, when Youxie was attracted by various visions full of positive energy, Ye Yang had bombarded him with thousands of fists. Poof!!! Vomited blood again, looking blankly. However, Ye Yang sensed a strong danger. After all, Youxie''s body was full of negative spirit. All kinds of ominous forces were accumulating and instinctively erupting. "Dead!!" The Holy Grail of light in Ye Yang''s body vibrates in the half plane space, and the power is transmitted to Ye Yang''s fist through the space. It is necessary to bombard and disperse the evil power in you evil body with one fist. But at that moment, Ye Yang shivered, kicked Feiyou evil, and took advantage of the situation to regress. Qiang!!! The strange sound came only now. But before the sound came, a white light flashed. It was the white bone sword that took the opportunity to attack Ye Yang! "Wanyuan demon emperor!!!" Ye Yang is furious. Ye Yang guessed something about the idea of Wanyuan demon emperor. It''s just that Ye Yang doesn''t want to see Ye Yang win. Either Ye Yang will take the opportunity to escape without obstruction, or after defeating Youxie, the bone sword will either fall into Ye Yang''s hands or into Xiao Hei''s hands. The bone sword can''t stand it. Because he has caught a wisp of thought from the white bone sword to Youxie: "swear to help me not to bite back, grant your secret method, and make an alliance..." It is estimated that the evil emperor Wanyuan wants to teach Youxie some strange secret skills, so that he can practice and absorb some power, but he is controlled by the evil emperor Wanyuan. It may also be that when Wanyuan demon emperor accepted the sacrifice before, he also learned some secrets of Youxie. But no matter what the reason is, it is a fact that the evil emperor Wanyuan attacked Ye Yang, and interrupted the advantage he had just won, which makes Ye Yang don''t want to think more now. When he grabbed the white bone sword with one hand, the bone sword trembled violently, but he still couldn''t bear the power and was attracted to Ye Yang. Ye Yang was about to blow down, but suddenly found that wisps of rich black gas extended from the "handle" end of the white bone sword. It is not a real long sword, just like a finger bone that cuts off a hairpin, but if it is used as a sword, one end should be a handle, then countless black Qi will gush out and be pierced into Ye Yang''s hand like a needle. At the same time, a translucent virtual shadow appeared, which was actually the virtual shadow of Wanyuan demon emperor. At first glance, it was just a dark figure, and two eyes were blooming red. At the moment, it was faintly visible, and you could see the appearance of a gorgeous woman. Ye Yang was slightly confused. It was not the beauty who attracted the attention, but the Wanyuan demon emperor released his spiritual power to impact. "Pupil technique" uses the eyes to bloom spiritual power and wants to deter Ye Yang. The virtual shadow of beauty is just a side effect. The sword fell into Ye Yang''s hands, and the black Qi penetrated into Ye Yang''s body madly. "Good courage!!" Ye Yang is extremely angry. Now I understand that the real goal of Wanyuan demon emperor is still Ye Yang. What suddenly attracts Youxie is false. When he attacked Ye Yang just now, he was not worried that Ye Yang would defeat Youxie, but wanted to excite Ye Yang and let him do his best in his anger. The moment of the strongest attack is the moment of the weakest defense. Ye Yang attacked Youxie with all his strength and could sense the danger around him. At this time, Hou Changjian stabbed him. He would instinctively think that the danger was in the sword. Unexpectedly, the sword still wanted to take the opportunity to lose it. Wanyuan demon emperor expected that Ye Yang''s hunch ability was strong, so if the direct sneak attack was unsuccessful, he simply angered by the sneak attack. When ye Yang was angry, his judgment was easy to make mistakes. Once a person is angry, all kinds of emotions and reason are suppressed, and the ability of premonition is insufficient. Sure enough, Ye Yang was calculated. Holding the sword, the black breath quickly poured into the body. Most of the body was instantly suppressed by the black gas. Only the head, left hand and right fist were safe. "What a pity... You almost succeeded!" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. The "heart protecting stone" on his body automatically burst open and was touched by Ye Yang''s "chain accident technique". The force formed by the fragmentation poured into Ye Yang''s body, woke him up, and protected his spirit for a period of time, not afraid of the invasion and control of the strong spirit. His divine thinking, super rapid operation, the power on his fist, the power of the Holy Grail of light in the half plane space, and even the brand of the Holy Grail of space on his body, the power of time once absorbed from Su Yujuan, all rushed to his left hand. Ye Yang''s body became a battlefield. Blood vessels, skin and flesh burst and blood gushed out. It was very tragic. Black gas and all kinds of energy burst out of the body. The whole body, except the head and palms, was blown to pieces. However, the divine power in the body still exists, and the power of the dragon''s blood is activated. The broken flesh and blood has not dissipated, but it can''t be closed again because of the black breath. At this time, his strength had poured into the bone sword. Ka!!! The bone sword opened a crack, and the roar of the demon emperor came out faintly. It was clear that it was not a male voice but a female voice. Ye Yang''s broken body contained black Qi, which quickly gathered in the sword. But the demon emperor was injured and the black gas gathered back. Ye Yang''s body is also blooming golden light and quickly re closing. "Without talents such as'' limb regeneration ''and'' blood drop regeneration '', I can do it now..." Ye Yang is slightly happy. Holding the white bone sword in his hand, when he rubbed his feet, he suddenly burst out dozens or hundreds of times the speed of sound and swept forward. "Stop!!!" Youxie''s body shape was fixed, and he rushed here quickly. Xiao Hei was also running wildly. Ye Yang stared at the white bone sword in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, Wanyuan demon emperor, be bound and don''t struggle." "Junior!!" The roar came from it, but ye Yang appeared a strong white light, and all kinds of energy frantically merged into it, and the spirit of countless creatures from the half plane space rushed in at once. The evil emperor Wanyuan uttered a scream, which contained his consciousness and fainted in an instant. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Yang laughed. Under normal circumstances, how could he easily dizzy the demon emperor''s consciousness? Even if you can break him, you may not be able to faint. But the evil emperor Wanyuan was injured one after another, and then was flooded by many distractions of Ye Yang. The distractions of countless mortals in the virtual world in the half plane space, as well as the signals of the virtual world transmitted by virtual devices to human brain wave signals, all poured into the bone sword. Under the impact, the evil emperor Wanyuan was "unconscious". In fact, he was temporarily trapped in a dreamland, just like ordinary people having some nightmares. Even if he knew it was a dream, he couldn''t wake up. "Hum, next, just refine this sword..." Ye Yang''s spiritual power poured in, systematically transformed the material in the half plane space, and absorbed the external power. Upgrade the energy transformation. Some silicon-based or other element shaped microorganisms in the external nature, Ye Yang could not absorb their power before, but now he can use the "life transformation" to absorb and pump their power. Ye Yang constantly transformed into his own spiritual power and poured into the bone sword. The sword gradually felt like arms and fingers. "This sword can repose the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor, then, on the contrary, it can suppress and trap his consciousness!!" Even if you can''t accept it, you can make a lot of money just by the splitting consciousness of a God so strong. How much knowledge, how much wisdom and wealth? What''s more, there''s really something wrong with the body of the 10000 yuan demon emperor, and the avatar over there will fall again? This wisp of consciousness may be the last card to make a comeback. Hold him, maybe it can really make the Wanyuan demon emperor yield? Although the possibility is not high, it still exists. People should have dreams. "It only takes ten minutes, ten minutes at most, three minutes faster, to refine the sword completely!! even more than 50% in 20 seconds!!" The more difficult it is to refine, the more time it takes. Ye Yang tried to refine the sword while running wildly, and took the opportunity to look back. In the sky, rolling thunder surged, and the Red Death God thunder fell to the place where ye Yang stood just now. Far away, thousands of miles away, the evil emperor Wanyuan roared and laughed, and the God King of Dongming and the great elder drank endlessly. Some of the sound is even transmitted across space. "Divine intuition reminds us that the battle over there is coming to an end. The two strong men are coming, and because of their fierce battle, the space is cracked and some laws are distorted, which will lead to more violent death thunder in this large area and many cracks. I want to leave quickly." Ye Yang turned his mind, but Youxie kept chasing him. Xiao Hei was also chasing him in a hurry. He said loudly, "uncle, put down the sword!! the elder said that this sword is ominous and must be brought to the association to suppress and seal. You can get a lot of points!" Ye Yang sneered and ignored. Just keep running. Chapter 515 There was a dead silence around. Not that the sound disappeared, but ye Yang''s speed was too fast, and he swept the power carried by himself at a high speed Waves, distorting the surrounding laws, and the power to maintain ultra-high speed, filter out those sound waves. But the sound of Youxie and Xiaohei still came here. "Stop!!" The evil voice was full of anger. He was badly hurt. At first, I wanted to intercept Ye Yang. I wanted to seize the bone sword and seek benefits. But now... We must not let the devil emperor''s consciousness sustenance fall into Ye Yang''s hands. Youxie wants to "kill ~ people ~ destroy ~ mouth"!!! What if something goes wrong with the body of "Wanyuan demon emperor"? What about other avatars? Only the sustenance consciousness in such a bone sword in Ye Yang''s hand knows the biggest weakness of Youxie. The evil emperor Wanyuan incarnated and absorbed the power and material of Youxie sacrifice. The noumenon of Wanyuan demon Emperor may not have absorbed the corresponding strength and memory, and may not really understand the weakness of Youxie. From this point of view, Youxie has more reasons to "destroy ~ ~ mouth". "Good morning, uncle! The evil emperor Wanyuan has a strong will. He can''t really suppress it until he enters the realm of a real God. Put down the sword quickly!!" Xiao Hei shouted in a hurry and chased him quickly. Xiaohei may not have malice. Maybe he thinks he is helping Ye Yang. But whether it''s goodwill or malice, Ye Yang, who gets the benefits now, will never let go. In a trance, Ye Yang saw some distorted images in front of him, as if he saw some familiar illusions. "No, it''s not an illusion. It''s like... The memory when I was an ordinary person?" Ye Yang was surprised to find that it was his previous memory, recalled from the depths of his brain. Who hasn''t recalled his past? hardly any. But often when you are calm, calm down and remember slowly. But no matter how clear the memory is, it will not be like the real video scene in front of us. Ye Yang''s situation is not right now. "My Qi and blood... The power of dragon blood is boiling, the power of divine blood is boiling, and there is another power... The power of heart stone?!" Ye Yang''s scalp is fried. Before, by helping the heart protecting stone to block the spiritual impact of Wanyuan demon emperor, it will be of great benefit to bite back successfully. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. He estimated that he is now experiencing the "side effects" of the heart stone. "Calm down, calm down!" Ye Yang''s divine power surged towards the brain. In the half plane space, the energy of cold attribute converges towards the spirit transformed by Ye Yang''s Yin God. The spirit was immersed in the cold breath. But it doesn''t work. Re condensing the holy light power is enough to exclude many negative spiritual forces. The strong exclusive light holy liquid is soaked with the spirit of Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang''s spirits had a lot of power reversed, and this kind of illusion could not be incarnated. "Not good. It''s really bad!!" Ye Yang did not dare to immerse his soul in the power of light attribute. Otherwise, other forces did not exist, and there was only one power left. He was either assimilated, or he would completely change himself, or he would completely fall and destroy. The balance cannot be broken. The spirit escaped from the power of light. Ye Yang vaguely guessed the truth. "I''ve seen some statements before. Some people are immune to all poisons and are not afraid of all kinds of toxins, but the drugs that can tonify the human body, the drugs that can excite people''s blood and are good for the body, will not be blocked by the constitution of ''inviolability to all poisons''. Is it..." Ye Yang guessed that the heart protecting stone should bring benefits to him. It''s just like the soul reviving fairy grass eaten and the God flower blooming with colorful light, which can strengthen his talent and enhance his strength. This is good for himself, so it does not play a repulsive role. And "Why didn''t divine intuition warn of danger?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and quickly turned on the "system". His face changed slightly with a glance. "Spiritual transformation... Start..." The character status is displayed on the system. It used to be "normal", but now it''s like this. "Damn!!" Anticipating danger and crisis is a spiritual talent. Spiritual transformation is a good thing, but it also means that the ability to sense crisis may be temporarily lost or weakened. For example, a computer server has a powerful firewall and the ability to resist external attacks, and can suddenly play upgrade... It is reasonable to temporarily cut off some information exchange with the outside world, but it is not cut off, and the computer is in the process of upgrading, which is dangerous. "My mental state is not right. I must escape quickly!!" Ye Yangtou was sweating cold. Time is really running out. Do you really need to use "cross domain transmission" back? But the card is not safe. Don''t move if you can. "Chain accident!" Ye Yang releases a powerful skill to himself. This ability is that once Ye Yang encounters a preset situation, he will let some forces start automatically. For example, in case of a fatal crisis, Ye Yang will be automatically transmitted back to the half plane space. When you encounter a powerful attack, or when you fall into a coma, that skill will launch automatically. It was set before. Once you are about to encounter a spiritual impact beyond the upper limit, you will launch a force to break the heart stone and inhale it into your body to protect yourself. It was before that it blocked the spiritual impact of Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang now uses this move again. "Once I encounter a fatal crisis, whether I am in a coma or not, I will be forcibly transmitted into the half plane space and stimulated to wake up!!" Ye Yang decided that cross domain transmission would have to be used if such a bad situation happened. But now The disturbing Holy Grail of light in the half plane space is triggered and erupts at any time. Feel the dark evil in the rear getting closer and closer to Xiaohei. Ye Yang suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart and suddenly shook his body to avoid a huge red thunder falling from the void. "My divine intuition to predict the crisis has not been completely lost..." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. At this time, the white bone sword in his hand vibrated violently. The spiritual power came out. After sweeping, Ye Yang found that the consciousness of Wanyuan demon Emperor didn''t wake up. The bone sword was almost refined, but the sword shook uncontrollably. "What''s the matter... Eh? Is it that the incarnation of Wanyuan devil emperor is coming to an end at the site of the ancient city of fantasy? Can''t beat the God King of Dongming and others? "Is it difficult that there is something wrong with the essence of Wanyuan demon emperor? His projection incarnation is only part of the plan? It seems to fight with the God King and the great elder of Dongming Dynasty. In fact, the real purpose is to send a wisp of consciousness out?" When ye Yang thought about it, he found that there was a huge energy storm ahead. The mighty wind roared and whirled, and the dark fog emerged in it. The vigorous air rushed here. Concentrate and see, the vigorous wind has formed a huge energy vigorous wall with a height of more than 30000 meters and a width of tens of thousands of miles. The thickness is unknown, but it feels quite dangerous. The surging vigorous air flow has strong energy fluctuations, and the surrounding laws are distorted. Ye Yang''s speed is declining. Now it can only maintain more than 8300 meters per second at most. Then, it dropped rapidly to a speed of more than 5000 meters per second. And the energy wall is hundreds of miles away in front, and it is getting closer and closer. "Not good, not good!!" Ye Yang''s face is ugly. Suddenly, I clenched my teeth and said, "die and be reborn!! before I entered the Nuwa valley with colorful soil, I broke through the extremely dangerous place and jumped into the gorge before I successfully crossed the past. Now, I may not be able to cross the energy barrier in front of me." "Can''t go over!!" Xiao Hei''s voice came from behind and shouted loudly. "Ha ha." the evil cold laughter came. He was recovering from his injury, with a strong evil intention on his face. A golden playing card in his hand did not become bigger, but it was only half larger than an ordinary playing card, but the purple black evil spirit he spread was very strong. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed, and the smell of gold and purple mixed. His killing intention and strength are condensed into the playing card. Ye Yang can feel the strong killing. I see now. Xiaohei doesn''t want Ye Yang to break through. In case he falls into the vigorous Qi wall with black Qi flowing, the white bone sword may be lost. Youxie... Don''t mind Ye Yang breaking in, just take the opportunity to kill Ye Yang when ye Yang resists the energy vigorous wall, kill Ye Yang, and then consider whether to destroy the white bone sword. If you can destroy Ye Yang and then destroy the white bone sword, even if you can''t control a wisp of consciousness of the demon emperor, Youxie will make money. His secret can be kept. However... Xiao Hei suddenly roared up to the sky, At this moment, Xiaohei''s whole body burst into a golden flame. His momentum soared and accelerated suddenly, as if to stop Ye Yang. And Youxie was also accelerating. But one thing is faster. A huge hand, which did not know where it came from, appeared out of thin air tens of miles in front of Ye Yang, poked out of the void and tore it suddenly. The void trembled and didn''t tear it open. The giant hand darkened for a while, but the next moment, the other hand stretched out and stuck in the void, and the former hand tore it again. The space was torn out of a crack. Both hands were blown to pieces. Energy depletion. But there was a voice inside: "stop and leave the magic emperor''s phalanx sword!!!" The voice of the elder came from it. It turned out to be the site of the ancient city thousands of miles away. In the fierce battle, he distracted himself from spreading his voice here. Boom!!!! A wave of terrifying energy spread from there. "Ha ha, die together!!!" The incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan exploded over the old site of the ancient city. Ye Yang catches a few power fluctuations and can detect these things, but he doesn''t know whether the elder and the God King of Dongming succeeded in avoiding the self explosion of the incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor. I saw a white figure flying out of the space crack in front, and the space crack was forcibly healed under the action of some powerful and mysterious force. Even so, there was still a violent force that broke through the space and sent it to blow up the small half of the white figure, and the blood was raging. "Little silver!" Ye Yang recognized it. It was Xiao Yin who fell from the space crack. The young man with silver hair trembled with pain, and his left arm was shoulder length and broken. But when God was bleeding, the flesh and blood tentacles twisted at the broken arm, and flesh and blood were growing again. The right hand covers the left shoulder, and the palm has strong divine power. Release it on the left shoulder and repair it. "Stop!!" As soon as Xiaoyin drank, a powerful divine power bloomed from him. It was pale, white gold, and the energy was as violent as a wave. The air wave appeared faintly in the void and turned into a white giant dragon virtual shadow. He looked down at Ye Yang coldly and would fall down at any time. It looks like a phantom, but its strength is definitely not weak. At least it has the power to stop Ye Yang for a while. Ye Yang couldn''t be shocked. At the same time, the void on the right burst. A man carrying a long sword rushed out with a woman in white as snow, but his back was dripping with blood and his back bones were broken. Ordinary people must be finished, but the man still landed on his feet. The flesh and blood on the back sprayed into the space crack and sealed the space crack. On the other side of the space crack, there was a big hand of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, which prevented the power of the demon emperor from exploding towards this side. Ye Yang''s heart sank. At the moment, my heart has an indescribable sense of depression, and a strong sense of crisis comes. He knew that Xiaoyin and the woman in white wanted to intercept him. Xiaoyin was directly opposite and the woman in white was on the right. Behind him was Youxie chasing in a straight line. Xiaohei faintly wanted to stand to the left and didn''t give ye Yang a chance to detour. In fact, it is not far from the energy Gang wall in front. Even if you want to make a detour, you will be pursued if you turn left. But ye Yang sensed that the real crisis did not come from these people, but from two places. One was that the blood in his body was boiling and his brain was in a coma. He felt very tired and would faint at any time. But now I can''t faint. At least I have to refine the white bone sword completely. With the residual power of the heart protecting stone to protect myself, I''m not afraid of the white bone sword entrusted by the Wanyuan demon emperor. Another crisis is overhead. Huge red lightning, rapidly condensing, enveloping thousands of miles, from which lightning emerged one after another, emitting an extremely terrible smell. This is the self explosion of the incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor, coupled with the power of the other two strong men, resulting in the distortion of the law of this large void. The God King of Dongming and the elder broke through the void and sent people over again. This kind of coincidence led to the power of lightning robbery in other places to be transmitted to the void. However, the power of lightning robbery of the death god has been in the void, because the laws in some areas between heaven and earth are distorted, and the power of lightning robbery here has become stronger, more violent and more terrible. Far away in the rear, the force of thunder has been falling continuously, forming a thunder robbery barrier. Even the God King and the elder of Dongming dare not break through. And here, the terrible thunder falls at any time. "Big crisis... Even if there is no Xiaohei and Youxie chasing and killing, and no Xiaoyin and women in white intercepting, this is also a terrible big crisis..." All kinds of coincidence led to the increase of thunder robbery power here, which ye Yang did not expect, even the eldest elder and the God King of Dongming did not expect. Even, Xiao hei and others nearby didn''t even find that the thunder robbery in the sky was extremely heavy. It not only stops the massiness and solidity, but also converges the killing machine, so that the strong on the ground can''t detect it in time. Once it blows down Ye Yang couldn''t help but hit zero. "Is this the real death god thunder robbery? Or do I have a fantasy? Anyway, we can''t regard this as a fantasy, otherwise it will be over. "The only life at present..." Ye Yang glanced at the huge energy Gang wall in front of him. Energy collides with energy, and the law in the crazy and disordered energy is also disordered, which should slightly offset the power of some death god red thunder. "Spell!!" Ye Yang suddenly grasped the finger bone broken hairpin sword of Wanyuan demon emperor and pointed to the front. Spirit, energy, will and all kinds of forces were gathered in the sword. The mind focuses on this. There is nothing else in the heart except this sword. Between heaven and earth, it seems that only oneself is left, even oneself does not exist, only sword is left. This makes the refining speed of bone sword surge in an instant and almost complete the refining directly. "What do you want to do this morning, uncle?" Xiao Hei roared. The white dragon formed by the momentum on Xiaoyin''s head will also fall down. "Kill!!!" The unity of man and sword. Ye Yang and the bone sword in his hand turned into a very strong blazing light in an instant, tearing the void, tearing all kinds of oppression around, and all kinds of rules and constraints. Subluminal, superluminal "Broken!!!" Chapter 516 Little silver is creepy. A strong premonition of death rose deep in his heart. At the critical moment, his body suddenly sidestepped, moved horizontally and retreated. He didn''t dare to block Ye Yang at all. How can the command of the elder be as important as his own life? Moreover, at the moment of retreat, the huge white dragon figure in the sky suddenly fell down, but not to attack Ye Yang, but to jump on Xiaoyin, to intercept Ye Yang''s attack, or to shelter Ye Yang''s body. But ye Yang is too fast. He has completely broken the law here and has broken through the speed of light. Boom!!!! The body shape passes through a few meters away next to the small silver, but it breaks through the void, forming a huge space crack and a large number of vacuum belts. After he passed through, a strong vigorous wind surged behind him and chased him behind. Little silver was just washed away by this force and vomited blood and flew out. The huge energy Gang wall in front was blown through by the powerful force of Ye Yang and the sword in an instant. The overflowing breath and energy fluctuation are entangled with all kinds of surrounding energy, conflict, collide and tear each other. In an instant, Ye Yang went thousands of kilometers away, leaving not only a huge space crack, but also a powerful power fluctuation, and everything around him was distorted. Whew ~ ~ A golden playing card flies to attack from the rear, penetrates into the energy Gang wall and chases Ye Yang. However, the speed is not faster than Ye Yang and can''t catch up at all. In a trance, Ye Yang felt that he seemed to wear out a thick energy barrier layer, and his body speed decreased significantly. But the huge kinetic energy formed by passing through the energy Gang wall just now attracted all kinds of violent energy behind and rushed to Ye Yang. Red thunder fell in the sky. "Bad!!" Ye Yang woke up a little and found that his state was not good. At this time, the energy behind you bombards and the violent energy explodes. The power of the lightning bolt of the death god also fell, but it fell into a huge pit and blasted it into another pit. As for Ye Yang, I can''t see it anymore. The surrounding terrorist energy flows violently, or spins like a tornado, or gathers together to move more vigorously in a certain direction, or collides with each other, which will be blown up and broken as soon as it is touched. After a long time, I didn''t see Xiaoyin and others Chasing through the energy Gang wall. That gang wall is not easy to break through. Moreover, their environment is extremely dangerous. It''s hard to say whether they can avoid the fierce and indiscriminate bombardment of the God of death thunder in the sky. And the other side Ye Yang found himself in a dreamland. He clearly saw that he was involved in a huge space crack and passed through the thick and rich chaos. The chaotic fog is dignified. Ye Yang feels like a mortal being squeezed from all directions by the heavy water. Their own divine power can''t flow out, but their Qi and blood are surging violently and dizzy. Finally, it was like being squeezed out of a crack. "Like a huge Valley!" Ye Yang flashed such an idea and realized that he had fallen into a dead valley with no grass in the air. He was already unconscious in the air. The Qi and blood in his body surged violently. He could clearly sense the dragon breath in his blood, and it was more difficult to sense it. The power of the heart protecting stone was in his own blood, gathered at a strange speed contrary to common sense, poured into the brain core, blasted into the sea of knowledge, and poured into the spirit. In a trance, Ye Yang found himself floating. After waking up, I found myself suspended in the endless starry sky. On the far side, there are huge stars. They are very, very far away. They can''t see clearly without special means. At most, they can only see luminous dots. It was empty, dead and cold. It looks like entering space. "Instead of entering space, I was not transmitted to the void of the universe by space forces, but... Fantasy, this must be a fantasy!!" If you can see through the general illusion, you can wake up. But now, Ye Yang clearly knows that he is trapped in a dreamland, but he can''t "wake up". Can only involuntarily float in the void. He tried to stroke his arm, but it was not in the atmosphere or in the water. He couldn''t fly like a bird or swim like a fish. What kind of swimming style doesn''t work here. It''s so cold around that I can''t even tell the direction. Up, down, left and right, you can turn it upside down at any time. Only the front and the back can be distinguished. Ye Yang found that behind him, there was a wisp of colorful light. The inside was colorful, but the outside was hazy red light. Seven colors are nucleoplasm and red light is surface membrane. He reached out and touched it. He couldn''t touch it at all. I can see it, but I can''t touch it. It can be sensed that there is a very important thing with the same root as Ye Yang, but it is not clear what it is. Ye Yang can''t retreat. He can only float up and down, left and right. He can somersault and turn upside down, left and right. This is based on the light behind you to judge whether you are flying high or low. "Where am I going? I''m moving all the time, and the speed... 3000 meters per second? It''s not slow for ordinary people. However, the speed of three kilometers per second is ridiculously slow in the vast starry sky?" Ye Yang muttered and found that he did not know when he had been shrouded in the hazy red light. Give him a feeling of peace of mind and comfort. "Is it the light of the heart guard stone?" Just thinking, I saw a figure in front of me rushing towards this side. It''s a giant mutant spider. Ye Yang barely recognized that it should be a mutant spider he killed on the "eschatological" earth. Ye Yang was trying to deal with it, but the spider was very fast and rushed over, but when it touched the red light on Ye Yang, it had dissipated. It was as if a piece of ice and snow hit a red hot and melting iron block. It melted in an instant and quickly turned into water vapor. "This..." When I wondered, there were other things in front of me. "Zombies?" Recognize it, or something on the "eschatological" earth in the sanctuary of the solar system. But similarly, close to Ye Yang, it is rapidly evaporated and dissipated. Then I saw a man with some lame feet rushing towards this side. Ye Yang subconsciously waved his hand, and the man died before he was close. At the moment, another man with a gun roared and rushed towards this side, but when he came into contact with Ye Yang, he quickly disappeared and disappeared. "Is that him?" Ye Yang has a faint impression. The former man was the husband of Su Yujuan whom ye Yang met when he saved Su Yujuan. Of course, it was su Yujuan''s husband before the time countercurrent. After time goes against the current, it has nothing to do with that man. The latter man is Wu Jun, a bear man under Dr. Zhang. Once besieged Zhou Na, Ling Sha and Ning Xinyun. After Ye Yang killed Wu Kong, "Resurrection" became a bear corpse. Then, Ye Yang saw that monsters and a figure rushed towards him. "It''s all mutant creatures I killed, or humans I killed." After Ye Yang''s evolution, his memory ability is still good. But that''s why I wonder. Why do so many things come out? Tyrannosaurus Rex, all kinds of mutant creatures, Dr. Zhang''s former men, all kinds of giant ants, and even energetic life and spiritual life. Creatures on alien lunar warships. One just came this way. Ye Yang clearly remembered that he had killed or died on purpose. He saw it here. But I didn''t die or fall. I didn''t see it at all. For example, some of the "remaining evils" of re Xingcheng re xingshe who were lucky to escape from Ye Yang''s attack were not seen. For example, Dr. Zhang, who is still alive, did not appear here. There are also some undead men who were once enemies but turned into undead life after death and have been working for Ye Yang so far. "What does that mean?" Ye Yang was thinking about it and felt a strong impact. A figure hit this side hard. "Bad!!" Ye Yang reacted, but it was slow. He was distracted and distracted just now, so he was directly hit and flew out, and the red light shrouded in him suddenly darkened and weakened a lot. But the guy who hit Ye Yang also scattered, and ash and smoke came. The impactor is the leading human monster that Ye Yang once fought. Ye Yang is a dragon power gained from it. "What''s the matter? Well, is it that the stronger the strength before my death, the stronger the visible figure now? If I don''t react and let them impact, the red energy layer on me can block or even destroy them. However, what will happen if the red energy layer on me disappears completely?" Ye Yang felt that it would not be a good thing. At this time, the light and shadow in front flashed, and a huge virtual shadow of spiritual life hit here. Ye Yang gave a cold hum and stretched out his fingers. The virtual shadow was shattered by Ye Yang''s spiritual impact. However, it did not dissipate, but became smaller fragments, hit Ye Yang, and then the red light shrouded in him evaporated and dissipated. "I see... The red energy Gang mask on my body can''t withstand too strong impact, but if I smash those guys who attack, the energy Gang mask on my body won''t be afraid of their impact." Ye Yang was curious. If all the creatures he had killed appeared once and were all destroyed, what would happen in the end? So, when you see the next group of figures appear, you can shoot directly. Rocca, Sarina, Shi Kuang, Nordan, kill them one by one. At this time, Ye Yang also saw the "master of Hongcheng". "I didn''t kill him. Why is he here?" Ye Yang was surprised and killed the figure. Then I saw van Sen, the king of the black soul, and all kinds of strong men. Finally, I even saw the incarnation of Selena, the goddess of life, and the incarnation of AKAS, the God of the dead. "Is it because the strength is too strong? If the strength is too strong, even if I don''t kill them, they will have a virtual shadow here." Ye Yang had to be careful, because he couldn''t break them in a second. Can only attack continuously. Some even know how to dodge and have certain combat skills. Next, as expected, other strong men Ye Yang met also appeared. The apostle of the wind god. Hoz, who calls himself the God of plague. Even when the gods were sealed on the earth, the giant hands bombarded down from the void. However, the figure, Ye Yang could not kill the other party, and the other party did not smash Ye Yang''s red body protection energy mask, but automatically moved away. At the back, the corpse emperor, Wuya and evil camel appeared one by one. Ye Yang even saw the man with Danfeng eyes, Youxie, and the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor. But these strong men were so powerful that Ye Yang could not defeat them. Instead, his red body shield disappeared. At this time, Ye Yang found that the whole void became hazy and false. "This dreamland is going to disappear? I''m going to wake up? Originally, can I wake up when the red energy shield on my body disappears? What''s the effect of the virtual shadows just killed?" Soon, Ye Yang knew what role to play. He woke up and found himself bound by a mysterious god vine. But my thinking speed is much faster than before. The premonition of danger is much stronger and clearer than before. Ye Yang can more clearly see the energy trajectory in the void, and can directly see the trajectory of some laws. "My spirit has been strengthened? Even, according to some words, it is equivalent to my understanding and qualification have been improved?" After only a little meditation for less than one hundredth of a second, Ye Yang figured it out. "Is it to eliminate the old sin?" There is a legend that killing is guilty. If you kill a life, the other party will leave obsession and hatred on the killer. This is sin, disaster, cause and effect. It does not manifest at ordinary times, but in times of crisis, once the sinner is weak, these disaster forces work. For example, in the world of some ordinary people''s practice, when facing the natural disaster caused by life transformation, there will be all kinds of sins, which will be transformed into heart demons, so as to destroy the practitioner''s Taoist foundation and give him no chance to break through. In addition, people with sins are impetuous, prone to all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts, difficult to practice and calm, and easy to breed mental demons under special circumstances. However, if we can wash and dissolve these sins by special means, such as crossing all kinds of resentments and resentments, it is possible to make our soul clear and transparent, and it will be easy to be blessed to the soul, more likely to encounter good things and have good luck. Those who are entangled in sin do not have this feeling, and even automatically lose their head and make some low-level mistakes foolishly at some time, while those who dissipate sin do not have these situations, or less. "It should be similar to what I guessed. Therefore, the function of the heart protecting stone is to eliminate the ''sin'' of the body? "That''s a good thing." The impact on the speed of thinking is not mentioned. It''s not easy to encounter demons or be confused by the secret of heaven. This is a great good thing. Moreover, Ye Yang has "divine intuition", which eliminates the so-called sin and is not easy to be entangled by all kinds of distractions and evil thoughts. The prediction ability of divine intuition will become stronger, which itself is a great good thing. "It''s a pity that some strong people have escaped in the dreamland before. Therefore, some sins have not been eliminated... Or, it should be that some major ''causes and effects'' have not been eliminated, such as Wanyuan demon emperor, such as Youxie, and so on. They may come back to settle the causes and effects and settle the accounts in the future... Unfortunately, how good it is to cut off these major causes and effects in the dreamland before £¿¡± Ye Yang shook his head slightly. At this time, a voice came: "do you wake up?" It was a woman''s voice. When ye Yang regained consciousness, he noticed that he was bound by vines containing divine power, and several people with spear shaped weapons stared at him. Each of them had a bad face. These people all had a strong fluctuation of divine power. There were men and women. Obviously, they were divine creatures, and they were not weak. Ye Yang''s heart clattered and relaxed quickly. Divine intuition suggests that as long as you deal with it properly, there will be no too dangerous situation. As the thought turned, a figure stepped forward. The man with black hair said coldly, "who are you sacred? How can you appear near our valley? Say, what''s the plot?!" Chapter 517 "I should have asked you that, right? What''s your plot? Why did you tie me up?" Ye Yang asked coldly. Divine intuition suggests that there is not much danger. This is not to say that Ye Yang can get away safely as long as he doesn''t offend these people. But... Ye Yang''s strength is strong enough!!! He gained the power of "heart protecting stone", strengthened the spirit, cleared away causal sins, and now he can see a lot of things. Including the mental fluctuations that these people did not deliberately suppress. Therefore, Ye Yang has full confidence and can suppress these people with his spiritual strength. The divine vine on his body makes it difficult for him to get away and fight with normal means, but whether using the Holy Grail of light or other methods, he can unlock the divine vine in an instant. It''s a big deal to destroy ~ ~ mouth afterwards. "Bold!!" The man with long black hair in black robe said angrily, "how dare you speak unkindly when you intrude into our valley?" Ye Yang said in a cold voice, "I was just scratched nearby by the turbulence of space. I don''t believe you can''t see the turbulence of space around me. Why, tie me up before you confirm whether I am an enemy or a friend? Is this your way of hospitality? I have reason not to be angry? Even if I''m just rude, what?" "You!!" the man in black was furious and was about to continue talking. The woman''s voice said again, "well, we believe you were inadvertently involved here, but we can''t guarantee that you are not the enemy." Ye Yang turned his head and saw a woman in a white robe. Her fragrant shoulders and collarbones were exposed. Her robe and skirt like yarn and fog reached her lower legs and exposed her white jade feet. The arms are smooth, and the upper arms have armbands. A long blond hair, but a silk like but non silk forehead, tied with long hair, is very beautiful, and the divine power wave emitted from the body is not weak. "Now, the God of death, the thunder, the land of the giant spirit... The vast world has turned into an extremely dangerous and evil place. Basically, all those who can survive are divine lives. Divine lives have their own talents and special powers. A group of survivors live in this valley. We don''t want any dangerous strangers to break in by force. "The god vine that binds you is called the good and evil vine. It will repel the spiritual power containing good thoughts, but will adhere to, pursue and absorb all the divine power containing negative spirits and evil thoughts. If you are tied, it means that your heart has evil thoughts..." The woman''s voice didn''t fall. Ye Yang sneered: "I was chased and fell into a coma. There are many nightmares in my dream. It''s not normal. I just woke up and found that I was tied by someone. Can I still have good thoughts without any anger? What fun!!" The woman was silent for a moment and said, "what you said seems quite reasonable, but we don''t trust you very much. Please say it in front of this mirror. Are you hostile to us now? If you let you go, will you be hostile to us?" A mirror with a faint blue light appeared in front of Ye Yang. Ye Yang looked at the mirror and said faintly, "I have anger, but I don''t have killing and hate. Is anger hostile?" A voice came out of the mirror: "the truth." Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the woman. "What are you looking at? If you let go, will you do something to us?" the man said coldly. "No." Ye Yang said faintly. The mirror made another sound: "the truth." They looked at each other and nodded. The woman said, "let him go." "Wait!!" the man in black robe and black hair said in a deep voice, "not yet." "Why?" Ye Yang''s voice was cold. "You were chased and killed before and came to our valley. Therefore, it is possible to attract the enemy?" the man asked. Ye Yang said, "I''m still a little confident in my own means of escape. I don''t know how to be found." "Hum, but if we hadn''t saved you, you were unconscious outside the valley. All kinds of violent energy turbulence and the lightning disaster in the sky have destroyed you. Therefore, although you were bound, we actually saved you. You have to accept this favor, right?" the man asked again. "What do you want?" Ye Yang stared at him. "Be polite to the benefactor who saved your life. Besides, we saved you. You shouldn''t show us a reward?" the man asked. Ye Yang was furious. However, there are a lot of strong people around him, and he also feels that someone outside is paying attention to it. If he forcibly breaks free from ShenTeng, he needs a big war to fight out. Ye Yang hasn''t considered whether to turn against the people here. How can he get the most benefits and the least losses. Even if you turn your face, choose the right time. Then he asked, "what do you want?" The man said, "this strange sword... Is it a divine sword forged from the bone of a powerful God? Although the divine bone casting sword is not an artifact, it is also a rough embryo. We want it!" "Su Ding!" the woman suddenly called the man. "Aiya, although we have gathered many survivors to tide over the difficulties together, we are not a charity. You should know how important things containing divine power are in the coming world of the death god thunder robbery. It''s like ordinary people have to eat and drink, but lack of food. We must absorb divine power to supplement, otherwise we will be weak and die alive in such a world. This divine sword, he said Must hand it over! "The man said. Ye Yang said, "what if I don''t want to hand it in?" "Hum, don''t you dare to give it a try?" the man said coldly. The woman named aiya was silent. Ye Yang is silent. Survivors... Actually use such words to describe a group of powerful lives with divine power. It can be seen that their situation is quite embarrassing. Divine life, in many worlds, can be said to be almost immortal, with a long life. You don''t need to eat or die. But now the world has changed and divine life needs to eat. And ordinary "food" is not enough. No matter the element power or any energy crystal, it can''t. It must be something with or containing divine power. Therefore, it is not uncommon to kill other gods, demigods, hypocrites and semi hypocrites and eat them directly. Ye Yang found that there was something wrong in the eyes of one of the crowd. Staring at Ye Yang was like staring at food. "Since you want it, take it and get it yourself." "Hum, do you want to pit us? Wipe away the spirit contained in the divine sword, or let him get out completely." the man said. Ye Yang sighed slightly. It can hide the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor. How can this divine sword fall into the hands of others? Even if the consciousness inside is released, it won''t work. Ye Yang really wanted to pit the man, but it''s a pity that he didn''t fall for it. "Well, in that case... Don''t blame me for being rude!!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the white bone sword suddenly burst into a strong black light and black gas. "Poof!!" All the people present, with divine power, could not help but spit blood. Ye Yang stimulated the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor in the bone sword. The sleeping Wanyuan demon emperor burst out a strong breath and suppressed the people around him. Ye Yang now has little active power and little spiritual power. He is not strong enough to directly attack the people present. But if you touch the "tool spirit" in the sword, it''s OK. Just like ordinary people can make a nuclear bomb explode with a touch of their hand. It''s not that fingers have the power of nuclear explosion, but that they can control the nuclear explosion switch. White bone sword, Ye Yang has been completely refined before. Just move your mind, you can leak out the breath inside. Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Yang forced himself to roll. The white bone sword cut off the divine vine on him. "No, stop him!!" the man named Su Ding shouted. Although I don''t know what ye Yang is going to do, it''s not a good thing. So, Su Ding shot the fastest. He didn''t know when a spear appeared in his hand. The spear point was as sharp as the spear point grinded out of obsidian. When it was stabbed, the black light bloomed. Others also shot quickly, very fast. But ye Yang is faster. When the long sword moved, it reached the sub light speed in an instant. Even if there are powerful laws around, Ye Yang''s speed is still ridiculously fast. "As long as my spiritual power is blessed on this white bone divine sword, I can reach the sub light speed? Ignore the laws here?" Ye Yang was surprised and surprised. I don''t know whether it is the finger bone broken hairpin sword of Wanyuan demon emperor, or the transformation of his spiritual power, or the integration of the two? Ye Yang has never had time to study his changes carefully, and now he is not clear about his real strength. But just know that you have to kill all these enemies first. When the sword Gang burst, a long spear was cut off, and even the Obsidian spear tip was cut in two, it burst into a terrible sharp howl, as if millions of ghosts and ghosts screamed together, and the terrible impact hit the four directions. The sword in the leaves of Yang Ye can be swept rapidly, and the essence of swordplay is extracted from the countless skills that human beings have used in the virtual world. Boom!!! The violent air wave flashed, and a famous divine life around was bombarded upside down, hit the surrounding walls, and then fell down. Ye Yang found that his place was actually a huge cave, but the walls of the cave were strange. "How could you... Explode divine power in this hole of confinement?!" the man asked in horror as he vomited divine blood. "The hole of imprisonment? You mean... The power released from the depths of the earth and the power released from the walls? Can you suppress the general demigods? Unfortunately..." ye Yangxiang smiled. This suppression is much weaker than the ancient city of dreams. Even in the ancient city of dream, Ye Yang found the means to break the law and suppress in the later stage, and could barely use a little real power. Not to mention the improvement of strength now, there is this divine sword in hand. The incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan can come to the ancient city of dreams across dimensions and time and space. The sword formed by his phalanx will never be weak. "Is it the sword in your hand?" the man stared at the sword greedily. "In this case, still so greedy?" Ye Yang sneered. He''s more than a magic sword? The Holy Grail of light was not sacrificed. Otherwise, it could easily crush these people. "What the hell is this place? And..." Ye Yanggu pointed his sword at the man, ready to ask. He was sure that there were strong people outside. He had been feeling a pressure before. So I don''t want to rush out like this. It''s not like an ordinary prison. If you don''t go out, you just need to throw in a fire or smoke. This cave can imprison and suppress the demigod. External forces will not destroy the whole cave so easily, and they are reluctant to give up. And there are hostages here. "Young demigod, don''t be angry." a generous and kind voice came from outside. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you want to negotiate, come first." "Ha ha... Young demigod, although the number of divine life here is not large, there are also many. There may not be real gods, but there are also a few who are infinitely close to the real gods. You just rely on the power of artifact, don''t..." "Are you threatening me?" Ye Yang said impolitely. "No, it''s just..." The famous voice was half said, but it stopped. "What''s that?" someone exclaimed. Ye Yang''s heart moved and suddenly looked up. I was startled: "lying ~ ~ trough!!!!!" He saw that the top of the confinement hole had become translucent. He could see what was happening on the top of the cave. A huge translucent ancient city, suspended in the void, is slowly descending. "The ancient city of dreams? The city of mystics... Can''t it be so coincidental?" Ye Yang is a little confused. He just got out of the trap of an ancient city of dreams, so he also became enemies with Wanyuan demon emperor and had a tie with several super powerful beings. It is estimated that neither the God King of Dongming nor the elder will let him go... Well, he will not let go of the artifact in his hand. At this time, another ancient city? Maybe there was an organic chance in the ancient city, but ye Yang last time... Didn''t see any real chance except the heart protecting stone. He doesn''t want to go in again. Now I just want to find a safe place and have enough time to ask all kinds of important and useful information from the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor. Then find out the real body of the "system" from your own body. Finally, we can try to place consciousness in the void. His recent experiences have made him come up with many new ideas, and there are various novel and possibly effective methods for his own strength improvement and progress. But it takes time to try. At this time, Ye Yang refused to enter the ancient city of dream again. No matter whether the city is the same as the city he has been in, he won''t want to go in again. "Run!!" This was the first thought that came from the bottom of his heart. Then the long sword waved. He cut a space crack. It was cut out of this imprisoned cave. It is in the world covered by the lightning cage of the death god, and the law environment of the whole world is very different. In a world where gods are severely weakened. The space crack tore open, and Ye Yang''s body flashed into it. But the space cracks are closing at a very fast speed. Moreover, the ancient city of dream suddenly fell down. Something strange happened. The whole cave seems to have disappeared... The surrounding valleys seem to have disappeared. Instead, endless buildings. And some strange things floating in the ancient city. Like skeletons and armored brooms flying around. Ye Yang''s figure came out of a space crack. "Escaped?" He felt he should travel thousands of miles away. However, at first glance, I was stunned. Around, there is a little familiar architectural style, endless. "Ancient city?" Trapped again? To his surprise, not far away, a space crack bloomed, and a figure came out. He squatted on the ground. When he looked up, he was stunned to see Ye Yang: "uncle in the morning?!" Chapter 518 "Little black?" Ye Yang was a little stunned. I didn''t expect to meet this black haired boy in such a place. "It''s really predestined..." Ye Yang sneered: "I''m chasing this place?" With his right hand stretched out, the bone sword of Wanyuan demon emperor was in his hand. In addition, dark ghosts and fog emerged around, and the fog gathered to form a small bone spear suspended one by one. It was densely surrounded on the side of the body and could attack at any time. Ye Yang deliberately released these forces, not only for prevention, but also for testing, testing how strong the repression of the ancient city is. Facts have proved that the repressive force of this ancient city is weaker than that of the last ancient city, but it is not much weaker. However, Ye Yang''s strength has become stronger, and he can play a stronger strength in the ancient city, so he can condense countless bone spears and suspend them around his body. A murderous look. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!!" The little black waved his hand again and again and said with a dry smile: "don''t be impulsive in the morning, uncle. I didn''t come here after you, but was attacked by the power of space and accidentally transmitted to this ancient city." "Oh? What a coincidence?" Ye Yang sneered. "Really, I swear, I promise." Xiao Hei hurriedly said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Many bone spears around him converged, but the white bone sword was still in his hand, and the ghost fog was still protecting his body. Xiao Hei was a little relieved, and Ye Yang said, "do you think we were sent back to the original dream ancient city, or into another ancient city?" Xiao Hei said, "of course it''s another ancient city!" "So sure?" asked Ye Yang. Xiao Hei nodded: "yes. After each ancient city disappears, it will appear again after a long time. This news can''t be wrong." Ye Yang said, "but can you guarantee that we have left the ancient city? Maybe we are still in the first ancient city. We saw the disappearance of the ancient city of dreams and fled to chase away. All this is a fantasy?" "How is it possible?" Xiao Hei said, "my intuition is very smart. This must be another ancient city... Although the suppression here is very strong and similar to the previous ancient city, the combination of laws and forces used is different. It is definitely not the same ancient city." "That''s good... Do you know anything about this ancient city?" Ye Yang asked again. Xiao Hei shook his head: "I was also inadvertently involved here. I don''t know much about here." "Really?" Ye Yang was a little disappointed, but not depressed. "Well, now that the inquiry is over... Let''s go our separate ways." Ye Yang said. Xiao Hei stared: "come and go separately?" "Of course." Ye Yang said: "Don''t you think we''re still together? Even if you weren''t sent by the elder, it''s true that you wanted to rob my bone sword. Besides, you''re still on that task now? How can I let you go with me? Well, for the sake of your answer, I won''t do it to you. Now you''d better leave my eyes quickly Outside the line, don''t make me angry! " Ye Yang knows very well that Xiaohei and his grudges have not been resolved yet. Xiaohei is the man of the big elder. I used to speak in a good voice just to get more information from Xiao Hei. Of course, I have to rush after asking for information. "However, we don''t know much about the ancient city. If we walk together, we will take care of each other." Xiao Hei said. Ye Yang sneered: "I''m afraid you''ll snatch my bone sword. Even... In order to prevent me from blocking you from snatching the sword, you''ll beat me first and then snatch the sword. Sneak attack and then give up... I don''t dare to take such a risk." "What are you talking about?!" Xiao Hei was furious: "how could I be that kind of person?" Ye Yang sneered. "I wanted to seize the sword before. It was just a task issued by the association. Moreover, the sword that reposes the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor is too dangerous. It is safe to bring it back to the association. This is also for the sake of Uncle hello in the morning..." "Hum, I don''t need your ''care'' to take this sword with me. Besides, where is the branch of the Fengshen Association on the vast land? If you get this sword, don''t you give it directly to the elder? It''s two different things... Well, in short, I don''t want to go with you now. Go." Ye Yang said. Ye Yang doesn''t have a bad feeling for Xiao Hei. Although he was hostile before, Xiao Hei was quite good regardless of his position. Unfortunately, his position is the key. "Hum, since you don''t trust me, I''ll just go. I''m lucky I still trust you so much." Said, suddenly turned around and strode away. But after walking a distance, he suddenly paused and said, "I have no task now." "Huh?" "In the gang wall formed by the turbulent flow of energy, the elder Mingming can rescue us, but he ignores me and Xiaoyin in order to fight with the God King of Dongming..." Xiaohei said, his fist tightly squeezed, and a blazing flame of anger burned in his eyes. "If Xiaoyin also enters the ancient city and you meet uncle in the morning, I hope you don''t do it directly to him, OK?" Xiaohei said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to fight me, I won''t fight him. But if he starts first or has a real intention to kill, I will." Little black nodded: "thank you." Then, accelerate quickly and run forward. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and pondered. "He doesn''t seem to be lying. My divine intuition tells me that he didn''t lie, and he didn''t mean to kill. If it was Xiao Yin or someone else, it might be a disguise. What can I do to hide my divine intuition, but this black haired boy shouldn''t have so many curved intestines. So, what he said... Is true? "That''s strange." There are many things that surprise Ye Yang. For example, Xiaohei and Xiaoyin look very young. They thought they were old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, so they look like teenagers. But in the process of contact, Ye Yang found that Xiaohei should really be a young teenager. Xiaoyin is just a smart teenager, and it may also be an excellent old monster. But Xiaohei''s age should be There will be no fake. "It''s not natural talent and great luck to have such strength at such a young age, that is, they are superior in reincarnation technology and inherit extremely strong blood. Their parents must have amazing origins. "Such a little fellow, how can the elder say to give up and give up?" Ye Yang doesn''t understand this. What''s more strange is "Xiao Hei, if he is tracking me, he is more likely to appear directly in the confinement cave than here. It should be a coincidence to meet him here. But outside the energy Gang wall, the place where the death god thunder rob bombarded him will be sent here to meet me? It''s a coincidence to enter the new dream ancient city and just meet me, isn''t it? "And what about those people? Su Ding and aiya are gone. The others in the cave, the walls of the cave and so on are all gone. It''s too strange." Ye Yang turned his mind and suddenly heard the sound of metal impact in front, like a huge metal object moving. Then there was an angry roar and a loud bang, like someone hitting those huge metal objects. I guess that little black did it. Ye Yang ignored it, turned his head and walked in the other direction. "In the last dream city, I was a little lucky to break the game and escape. I''m afraid I''m not so lucky here. How do I leave? Do I also find the so-called octupole array base? I need to find the heart guard stone last time, but not this time. Because I have integrated into the power of the heart guard stone, not only temporarily eliminate the old evils, but also my spiritual will has changed and strengthened a lot. I bear the illusion Stronger. " Ye Yang stared at the void. There are strands of invisible law tracks flowing here, which ye Yang can see clearly. Gently stroked with the right hand, some law tracks are distorted, and wisps of red light emerge on the palm to form a flame. "Because the spirit is stronger and sees through the law, it is easier to break the repression here." Ye Yang had a vertical body shape and jumped more than five meters high, but he jumped again in mid air and jumped more than five meters high. He jumped several times in a row. When he jumped to a height of more than 20 meters, he couldn''t rise again. The buildings in the city are not high, but there are many flying armor above the buildings, winged armor or winged helmets flying around, and some skeletons, black fog skeletons, green flame skeletons, purple flame skeletons and so on. One flew this way and gathered. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, subtle space cracks were cut out. The white bone sword can cut out space cracks here, but the space cracks cannot extend to the front, but they are closely intertwined in the void and then closed. However, after being cut out by the white bone sword, there were wisps of dark ghost fog, which turned into a black smell, blasted into those skeletons and let them fall one by one. "My ability to increase power is so strong... My nether ghost fog itself has the powerful function of directly attacking spiritual bodies, but it is not enough to kill these skeletons. With the power of the white bone sword, it can do it... Eh? What''s over there?" Ye Yang found that there was a building, quite strange, actually blooming with strange green light, which gave Ye Yang a very familiar feeling. "Like the power of the goddess of life? But there are some differences... Well, is it the embodiment of other goddess of life? Or something else?" Ye Yang looked and couldn''t find the position of the octupole array for the time being. It''s better to go and have a look there first. What if there is any fruit with divine power? Devour it? It may increase its power again. Even if he can''t find a way to leave the dreamy ancient city, Ye Yang is not in a hurry. It seems dangerous here, but the situation of the ancient city of dream last time shows that it is actually quite "safe". If there is any recovery of demons and gods, Ye Yang can save his life. Without these abnormalities, even if he is trapped in the ancient city, it is a big deal to practice in isolation. "With the improvement of my strength, it is no problem to drill into the half plane space here. What I lack now is not experience, but precipitation. It takes time to shut down." There are too many things worth understanding and practicing. Ye Yang is not short of other resources now. What he lacks is time. "If you can''t live without this dreamy ancient city, you''ll be closed for many years. I don''t worry about ten years, one hundred years and one thousand years. Anyway, the half plane space is still under construction. After thousands of years, you can use cross domain transmission to leave. What''s the worry?" Therefore, we are not in a hurry to find any octupole base. The body fell to the ground and quickly ran towards the green building. When he came to the huge building, Ye Yang couldn''t help but stop and stare at it. "If it were me before, I might not see the abnormality here, but now I can see it." A very huge translucent Gang cover envelops the whole building. This gang mask is invisible without certain strength. Under normal circumstances, as like as two peas, they will be transported directly into the parallel space, and will enter the same environment as those directly outside. But at this time, Ye Yang stretched out his hand and broke the weakness of the gang cover in front of him. The energy flow of the whole gang cover was abnormal, the ripple shook, and the gang cover disappeared. Ye Yang was surprised to find that there was no huge building in front of him, but a large lake. The artificial lake is about 800 meters long and wide. A small lake or a big pond is not a bad idea. In the middle of this small artificial lake, there is a dark golden land. On it, there is a tree that looks full of the ancient smell of Cangsang. There are green leaves on the tree, and the leaves are full of the light of life. In addition, there are three green fruits. The light and energy of the green leaves are converging towards the fruit. Some of the leaves use up the power of green and fall down, and many still insist. The three fruits look like small green apples, but they are too small, grow slowly, and the shape of the fruit is still slightly changed. It''s hard to say whether they still maintain the shape of the apple in the end. "The fruit of rebirth?!" A startling cry came. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and saw a skirt as white as snow. A beautiful figure. Long black hair, such as snow skin, is blooming on the body surface. The beautiful woman in white skirt flew towards this side, followed by the mysterious man with a long sword. Rushed to the lake, the woman was about to fly over, the man stretched out his hand and pulled her: "be careful!" The woman did not leave the shore. Ye Yang looked on coldly, holding the long sword in his hand. According to the news learned before, the man with the sword is actually just a puppet. He is the woman''s favorite person. Maybe the word "favorite" needs a question mark. He has always been controlled by that woman. So she controlled the man to hold her. "Very good at acting, isn''t it boring?" Ye Yang''s heart flashed. At this time, the white skirt woman stared at the lake and sighed slightly: "the Taiyin holy water specially absorbs the power of all negative life... Even if it is a positive life, it will be a near death, which is not easy to spend." Turn your head and look at Ye Yang. Ye Yang stared at her and said nothing. "Meet again," said the woman. Ye Yang sneered: "yes, it''s really a narrow road for friends." To her, but not as polite as to Xiao Hei. "Can you do me a favor?" the woman asked. Ye Yang was stunned and immediately laughed: "you and I are friends rather than enemies. You asked me to help you? Hehe." "Very funny?" the woman asked. "Yes, it''s funny." "I will get the fruit of rebirth," said the woman. "So what?" "Because the Lord Dongming said that he could give the fruit of rebirth to my husband if he worked for him for a thousand years, so that he could get rid of the ''death ban''. That''s why we helped him. If you can help me get the fruit of rebirth..." the woman stared at Ye Yang with burning eyes. Chapter 519 Ye Yang said faintly, "wouldn''t it be better if I took the fruit of rebirth?" The woman''s face changed suddenly. The man with the sword came up and said, "you can''t eat all three fruits of rebirth. Just one fruit of rebirth can change our friendship. If we take the fruit of rebirth, we will never die with you!" Ye Yang smiled and said, "the God King of Dongming needs you to serve for thousands of years before he is willing to give a fruit of rebirth. Is this kind of thing far more valuable than expected? In a word, let me give a fruit of rebirth?" The woman in White said, "you may get the fruits of rebirth, but you may not take them all away." Ye Yang was silent. "You know how to eat and use the fruit of rebirth? How to cross the river formed by the holy water of the sun? It''s a natural treasure. There must be evil and evil things to guard it. Can you stop them only? If you get the fruit of rebirth, we two will do our best. Can you guarantee to take three fruits of rebirth completely?" the woman in white looked cold. Ye Yang thought and said: "If you cross the river, you need a special way. If you take the resurrection fruit and really encounter a strong guardian to intercept it, you can deal with it together with me. After that, you can''t give you a resurrection fruit. However, you must clarify the specific use method of the resurrection fruit, and ensure that you don''t cheat and bite your teeth, and you still owe me a favor. If you I need it. You must do your best to help me. " The woman in White said, "your requirements are too high. You want too much." Ye Yang said, "if you and I were friends, I would win three fruits of rebirth and give you one, there would be nothing to say. Unfortunately, you and I were not friends. Even before, you shot me to stop me from escaping. It was a big revenge. I haven''t forgotten that." They frowned. Ye Yang said again, "I got two fruits of rebirth and learned a lot of important information. You think I''ve made a lot of money, but from another point of view, you got the fruits of rebirth and made a lot of money. You not only saved this brother, but also saved your love. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, no worse than me." The woman stared at Ye Yang depressed. The man with a negative sword said, "we can''t agree to your terms. But the favor we owe you must be that we can''t be killed, we can''t be separated, and it can''t affect our son Jin together. Then, even if we help you repay this favor at once, it doesn''t hurt." Ye Yang smiled and nodded, "that''s it." Look at the woman and say, "so your real name is Zijin? What do you call me, brother?" The woman claimed to be codenamed "white clothes" before, but her specific name was unknown. She only knew that the man was also controlled by her, and everything he did and said was influenced by the woman. "Let''s talk about these things later. This may attract others to come over and cross the river quickly to get fruit," she said "OK, how to live?" Ye Yang asked. "Yang Qi protects the body. Don''t reveal Yin, or you will never be reborn if you fall into the river. Come here immediately after you win the fruit of rebirth. We''ll escort you away together. You can''t run away in advance, otherwise you won''t want to know how to use the fruit of rebirth, and you''ll be chased by us together, never die!" the woman said. Ye Yang said, "is this river the quality of the Taiyin? If I protect my body with Yang and absorb Yin and Yang, will I be sucked into the river instead?" The woman said: "The quality of the Taiyin will resonate with other Yin forces. For example, Long Wei can make a mixed blood race with dragon blood tremble and fear, while other creatures without dragon blood may not be intimidated. The strongest quality of the Taiyin will affect other life with Yin Qi and Yin in the body. For example, women, such as divine life walking in a female body, or The dead, the half dead, the fake dead, and so on, were restrained. "The Qi of the sun, on the other hand, will overcome the river and cause a strong conflict. The breath of pure Yang instead of extreme Yang will attract each other. The Qi of Shaoyang contains weak Yin, which will also be affected. Only with the help of the power of pure Yang instead of extreme Yang, similar to the ejector of mortals, can you push your body forward. The Yang will be absorbed by the Yin River, and the combination of yin and Yang will calm the river for the time being, so that you can cross it. "If it is a power without attributes, even if it can rush past, it will also be affected by the river power, and even the power without attributes can be decomposed into yin and Yang." Ye Yang exclaimed, "is it so complicated?" "Come on, the fruit of rebirth is the fruit of pure Yang vitality. You must pick it quickly!" the woman said. "What about space power?" Ye Yang asked. "Ignoring the space distance resonates with the forces of other Yin attributes, so the space force is likely to be blocked. If you enter the four-dimensional and even higher-level space, it will also enter. What''s more, can you really jump in space in the ancient city of fantasy?" Ye Yang was speechless. Her words were so reasonable that he was speechless. Moreover, there is no time to bargain with her at this time. This kind of time is the time when "divine intuition" shows its power. With a little induction, Ye Yang is clear. It''s dangerous, but it''s more profitable. Well, it''s worth it. A vast and powerful power of light emerged from him. Ye Yang himself is a "necromancer". He has more yin power than women. However, his "necromancer" has long been crooked to an unknown side, which is very different from the "route" of progress provided by the system. And he has the exclusive power of the Holy Grail of light. Although the Holy Grail of light itself belongs to the goddess of light and has a female character, this woman is different from other women. The power of light repels other heterogeneous forces. It only needs to cover itself in a circle to isolate the interference of other forces. In case of emergency, Ye Yang also integrates space power and light power... It is possible to reluctantly integrate some space power and light power with the dark ghost fog containing light attribute as the medium. He jumped and stepped on his feet. "Yangyan explosion!!!" Shaped like a rocket, it shoots forward. A strong flame spewed out from under his feet, pushing the whole forward. Boom!!! The river roared, and the sun turned the river into a huge liquid giant. The water element life rushed up into the sky and fished in the direction of Ye Yang. "Don''t use the power of light!!" the woman was shocked: "this power can restrain the power of the Taiyin, but it can be transformed into the power of the Taiyin, which will cause the river rage!" Ye Yang ignored. Besides this power, what other power can he use? As long as the speed is fast, you don''t have to pay attention to the things formed by the liquid of Taiyin. He rushed to the magical tree in the small lake in an instant. Just wanted to ask if there were any picking requirements, I saw that one of the three fruits withered, and the power was absorbed by the other two fruits. Only two fruits matured and fell down at the same time. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the two fruits. As soon as he started, he felt a strong divine power. Ye Yang''s whole body was crisp and almost couldn''t stand stably. He had an impulse to eat it directly. Moreover, this thing can''t fit into the half plane space. "Ow!!!" The roar came out. Ye Yang found the earth shaking. "This is..." Under the tree where he picked the fruit, it was not earth, but a giant. Ye Yang was standing on the top of the giant. It stands up now. Moreover, the nearby lake suddenly gathered into countless creatures. "On!!!" With a clang sword sound and a man''s cry, the strong sword Qi sweeps here, breaking many liquid creatures and cutting obliquely into the void. Ye Yang''s body shook and spewed out a strong flame. His body quickly penetrated between the water and liquid. The body fell to the shore. While maintaining his divine thinking state, Ye Yang sensed the danger, stared at the woman with cold eyes and found that she had the impulse to rob. The man said, "I can''t say more. Leave here first." Ye Yang nodded and hurried forward. The man with the sword stayed behind, and the woman suddenly surpassed Ye Yang and ran in front of Ye Yang. Ye Yang turned his mind and honestly followed the woman behind and in front of the man with the sword. The man with the sword turned his back on the two men and flew backward. He waved the sword light from time to time to stop the pursuers in the rear. Ye Yang looked back and found that what he was chasing was a huge monster, like a black snake without a turtle shell. There was a mass of golden things and withered tree trunks on the top. There was also a large mass of dark things that could not see the image, shrouded in the rich Taiyin liquid, and ran this way. All the other liquid life is missing. It seems that they are all sucked together. All kinds of buildings are easily knocked down where the SHELLLESS turtle monster passes. Where liquid organisms pass, all kinds of things left in buildings are quickly corroded and turned into nothing. Deep ditch marks are left on the ground, and it seems to leave a stream where it passes. "What kind of monster is this?" Ye Yang was surprised. The woman in White said, "neither of them is an entity, but a spiritual energy life. Because they are both spiritual life, there is no reproductive isolation. Neither of these two life bodies has much power of Yang attribute, but after combination, the offspring born have the quality of pure Yang. As long as the offspring hatch, they will give priority to the offspring..." "Wait!" Ye Yang said in surprise, "do you mean that the two resurrection fruits I got are their descendants?" "Yes, just like some animals can lay eggs. They can also lay eggs, but what they give birth to is not an egg, but a seed. Then the seed must be planted on the male''s head and nourished with the male''s condensed Taiyin liquid before it can grow into a tree and then accumulate fruits. Generally, there is only one resurrection fruit, which will absorb all the nutrients of other fruits and let one of them be produced "Even if there are many at the same time, one of them will devour the others before hatching, because they will only be loyal to the only offspring and worship them as the Lord in the end..." Before the woman in white finished, Ye Yang interrupted, "wait, did you say there were three fruits of rebirth?" "We didn''t expect that we would be lucky to have three this time. This situation should not be strange. In the end, most of the other two fruits were swallowed, leaving only one. But we can grab all three fruits before being swallowed, and the effect will not be bad. As long as we don''t hatch, the effect won''t be much worse. If we swallow one now, aren''t there two?" "Hum, in this way, I could have two, but now I can only get one. And you get this one, which is equivalent to the strength of the original one and a half." The woman in White said: "The fruit of rebirth can be used for several purposes. The living ordinary life will be assimilated or the divine nature will be born. The living divine life, eating the fruit of rebirth, will expand the divine nature and have an almost immortal body and spirit. Of course, compared with ordinary people, for high-level divine life, this immortal power can be easily erased, which is nothing. With divine power Can be destroyed. "But even so, it is much stronger than ordinary divine beings. It has strong vitality and is more suitable for the road to life power. "It also plays an important role in dispelling the dead spirit. All kinds of seals related to the laws of death attributes and divine power can be removed and the dead can be reborn. "My husband is between life and death. His true spirit is broken. Even if there is a legendary reincarnation, his consciousness core will not regenerate. Therefore, I can''t help him become a puppet and let him linger in this state of immortality. Only by using the fruit of rebirth or other more precious treasures can he be rescued and resurrected. The fruit of rebirth is the most precious treasure that can save him Not precious... " Then he stared at the fruit of rebirth wrapped in Ye Yang''s arms. Ye Yang thought and said, "speaking of it, I still lost." "After swallowing the method of taking the fruit of rebirth, you must use the power of special laws as a buffer, or you can only support it if you have more strength than the median God. You can''t absorb it if you don''t know what kind of law power to use, or use the divine power containing the power of the corresponding law as a buffer. Of course, if you also have death ban, use the fruit of rebirth to turn it into death ban After, the residual medicine is not strong, so it can be absorbed reluctantly. "The woman in White said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "OK, I will keep my promise and give you a fruit. However, I must get out of danger first." "We will keep our promise and owe you a big favor. Moreover, if you are in trouble in the future, we can help. Even if we don''t return the favor, we will help." the woman said. Ye Yang smiled: "if you really treat me as a friend, I will certainly treat you as a friend. However, your position is different from mine..." "No, when you give us the fruit, our position is the same... The God King, we don''t want to work for him anymore." "Huh?" "We did not swear allegiance to him, but said that we would serve him for thousands of years in exchange for a fruit of rebirth. Since we did not give the fruit of rebirth, we did not owe him, so we separated from his camp, which is reasonable." "But he will be angry." "After all, it''s a God in the justice camp who won''t fight us because of such a reasonable move." the woman in White said. "He really didn''t do you any good? You worked for him obediently?" "He taught me the technique of binding my husband''s true spirit. But we have done so many things for him, and we have returned it." the woman in White said. Ye Yang said, "you still need to be careful. Maybe in the eyes of his crazy believers, you owe him." "Yes." the woman in white nodded. Ye Yang thought about it. The strength of these two people is not bad. If the previous position conflict is not mentioned, their character seems to be good. Ye Yang can have his own character, but when making friends, he must have a good character. If it''s just an exchange of interests or accepting subordinates, he doesn''t require character and so on. What''s more, Ye Yang won''t suffer even if it is an exchange of interests. Now, hand out a fruit. The woman nodded, "thank you." Put it away. When ye Yang took out the fruit, he also felt it with divine intuition to see if there would be bad consequences, such as her sudden turn over or escape. Ye Yang was ready to chase the two. But the woman didn''t escape. She waved and threw a jade piece: "the suppression here is strong. She can''t condense the memory light group at will like the outside world. She can only condense the jade piece with divine power in her body, which records the method of using the fruit of rebirth." Ye Yang''s mind moved, but he still had no sense of crisis. There was a sense of crisis behind him, and the jade piece in his hand did not bring a sense of crisis. This is not a case of being shielded and misled. While running away, he condensed some ideas into the jade piece. In a moment, he read a lot of information. Chapter 520 "I see. Absorbing the fruits of rebirth actually needs the power of a variety of laws as a buffer. If there is no corresponding power of laws, it is OK to replace it with divine power. "If there is no divine power or law power, it can be replaced by other powers and special items. As long as it conforms to the formula she gave. "The key is the buffering process. Try not to consume the strength of the fruit of rebirth, and don''t hurt yourself..." When ye Yang saw the explanation, it suggested that the fruit of rebirth must be swallowed at once, or wrapped tightly with his own strength, without any leakage. Therefore, the fruit cannot be divided into small pieces. If you want to reduce the impact of power by blocking, you will only waste the power of fruit in vain. "No wonder... It requires such a complex method of eating. However, I don''t have the power of law and divine power mentioned in it. I don''t have any material to replace these power of law as a buffer. How can I break it?" Ye Yang nodded. This fruit can be swallowed directly by the man with the sword. Because the man with the sword has a "death ban" in his body, which can dissipate part of the medicine. After the death ban is untied, the remaining medicine can be absorbed directly. He can withstand it. But ye Yang''s side is much more complicated. "The fruit of rebirth, after being swallowed, will be divided into nine shocks, stronger and stronger. Therefore, if you don''t know these situations clearly in advance, you may suffer losses. Either you can''t suppress the medicine and get hurt, or you will waste the medicine in vain... This information is also very valuable." Ye Yang muttered, and suddenly his heart moved. He has a "system". "If I take the fruit of rebirth and directly ''upgrade'', I should be able to absorb it, whether it is to upgrade the character level or some skill level? "Maybe you can have a try? If you can''t go up one level, you can go up two or three levels?" Ye Yang is a little excited. He wants to find a place to shut up and eat the fruit of rebirth first. This thing is different from other things. It can''t be kept for too long, and it can''t be put into the half plane space. It may be taken away by others. "Son..." Ye Yanggang wants to talk to the woman in white. Do you want to act together or go their separate ways temporarily. But at this time, Ye Yang felt a strong sense of crisis. "Be careful!!!" She slapped the woman with one hand, and the powerful palm force blew at her. And she also happened to slap Ye Yang with one hand. The palm power is strong, but it has no intention to kill. This power is enough to make Ye Yang or the woman suffer minor injuries at most, but not serious injuries, so it is not a sneak attack. The two exchanged information before. They were close and took the palm at the same time, so they clapped together. With a dull bang, they were shocked to fly out at the same time. Then, where ye Yang and the woman were before, the ground suddenly cracked, and a huge column of water rose into the sky. Then the water column diffused to the left and right to form a huge water wall. Ye Yang was surprised to see that the water wall surrounded him in a big circle. What about the man with the sword and the woman in white? Ye Yang can''t see it now and doesn''t care. He only knew that what surrounded him was the water of Taiyin, or the liquid of Taiyin. The specific name was not clear, but only the powerful liquid containing the attribute of Taiyin. Huge liquid heads were formed at high altitude, looking down at Ye Yang. The snake like head bloomed cold light in the eyes, and opened its mouth to spit out bundles of water. Ye Yang''s body swayed rapidly, and a force of space gushed out of his body to form an invisible space shield, but he couldn''t stop the water at all. In today''s environment, Ye Yang''s space power is greatly suppressed and can''t play a real effect at all. Boom!! The earth was muffled and clattered, and a wave came towards Ye Yang. The body suddenly avoided, and then the ghost fog was absorbed by the wave and turned into nothing. All kinds of substances reluctantly released by Ye Yang from the half plane space of his body, such as steel, glass, gold, silver, precious stones, plastics and so on, are thrown out, but they will corrode as soon as they are stained with the liquid of Taiyin attribute. "So powerful?" Ye Yang was surprised and his eyes coagulated. All kinds of energy trajectories in the void can be seen clearly, and the energy trajectories contained in the liquid and the internal material flow rules can also be seen clearly. However, only seeing the energy trajectories and the operation trajectories of material particles can not directly see through its properties. When these liquids came again, Ye Yang waved his right hand and a large amount of cold air gushed out. However, before approaching the liquid, the cold air suddenly produced strange changes, dispersed into countless filaments, and then absorbed by the liquid in a moment. "The power of cold attribute has been strengthened by my spirit and blessed with divine power. Even if it is not as powerful as the God of ice and snow, it can''t reduce the material to absolute zero. It''s more than 100 degrees below zero or even two Baidu below zero. It can''t freeze these liquids? Has it been absorbed?" Cold attribute should also be regarded as the power of Yin. When ye Yang released, before touching the liquid, it produced an atomic shock, and then completely decomposed and dissociated. "Damn it!" Ye Yang moved his mind and swept his body to avoid the liquid constantly rushing in. At the same time, he released various attacks such as flame, lightning, wind blade and space blade, which could not hurt those liquids. "It''s so powerful... I see, see!!" Ye Yang was surprised and found that all kinds of energy completely dissociated into very fine particles when he touched the liquid of Taiyin attribute. Various substances themselves have certain structures, such as water molecules, air molecules, etc., but being dissociated is like being decomposed into atoms, or even into atomic nuclei and a pile of electric ions. Energy generally has different operation laws, but when it touches the liquid of Taiyin attribute, the energy is also decomposed into countless disordered ions, which are absorbed by the liquid of Taiyin attribute. "It seems that the ultra-low temperature of absolute zero stops the activity of matter. However, the liquid with Taiyin attribute is not only as simple as low temperature. "No matter how low the temperature is, as long as there is the energy of flame and high-temperature Yang attribute, it can also heat up. However, now even if the power of flame attribute is touched, it will be quickly destroyed. "It seems that you can only try the power attack of pure Yang attribute." With a wave of his hand, a beam of light came out. "Yangyan explosion!!" The light column passes through the liquid of Taiyin and evaporates a large amount of water vapor in an instant. "Valid?" Unfortunately, a drop in the bucket. Like light passing through translucent objects, Ye Yang''s attack and most of the light column also penetrated out. A column of light was emitted, and the Holy Grail of light in the half plane space in Ye Yang''s body was used again. A large number of light forces were absorbed and released madly. This is not the real pure Yang power, but it is somewhat similar. The power of pure Yang may be absorbed by the liquid of the sun, but the power of light will not bombard one direction. But just as ordinary people want to evaporate the water with a laser, it''s not easy. It''s absurd to cut off the water and burn the water at the speed of light. "Other attacks are almost ineffective, while pure light magic seems to be effective, but the effect is too weak." Ye Yang was so anxious that he wanted to stamp his feet. At this time, a large amount of water and liquid rushed in. The liquid walls closed in all directions. It has been closing just now, but the speed is not too fast. Now the surrounding space is getting narrower and narrower. "Spell!!" Ye Yang stamped his big foot. Boom!!! The ground exploded, leaving a big hole. He plummeted. There is just a sewer below, and the sewer of the dream ancient city is built tall enough. "I didn''t expect it!" The amount of Taiyin liquid is limited. Before, it covered the whole small lake, but to deal with Ye Yang, the man with negative sword and the woman in white at the same time, it was separated. To build a high and thick water wall on the ground, it must require a large amount of Taiyin liquid to gather. There would be no much Taiyin liquid underground. Before, the liquid of Taiyin was drilled out through the ground, and now it has become empty. Ye Yang rushed forward, and the liquid of Taiyin poured down quickly. Rush forward and turn right at a corner. Ye Yang''s eyes coagulate. He saw a collapse ahead. The ground burst through a hole, and the liquid of Taiyin poured in, forming a water wall in front. "Break it for me!" Ye Yang doesn''t play anything else. Directly wave the bone sword of Wanyuan demon emperor''s consciousness. The sword sweeps out and blooms a strong blazing light. The power of light attribute condenses in the sword, but cutting out the light attribute has a strangely changing power. The water wall in front was cut a huge gap. However, it has not been completely cut off. Ye Yang rushed forward and his body was shrouded in a strong and blazing light. Bang!!!! The water curtain was forcibly knocked open, and Ye Yang felt a gloomy and cold will eroding his body. But quickly release the power of the Holy Grail of light, strive to make yourself suffer strong light damage, and even assimilate some flesh and blood, but also forcibly drive away the invasion of these heterogeneous will. Keep your body active, not stiff, and rush out of the water wall. "Lucky! If it wasn''t for the divine intuition to remind me that there was still a chance to die, I wouldn''t dare to break through!" Ye Yang runs wildly, and the divine power in his body emerges. It dissipates quickly outside the body, and is absorbed by the void of the ancient city of dreams. However, in addition to the surge of divine power, it emits the bright power and heterogeneous power contained in his body. There is a lot of water rushing behind. Ye Yang''s body swayed and his right hand moved with a long sword to cut the "ceiling" of the sewer. The body jumped up from the crack and returned to the ground. Less than three meters ahead, the liquid of Taiyin gushed out from the ground behind. Moreover, in the streets behind, a large amount of lunar liquid poured in. Like the terrible scene in the disaster movie when the flood is going to submerge the city. But fortunately, there is no Taiyin liquid to intercept in front, and nothing is blocking in front. Ye Yang can run wildly. Run straight ahead. Divine power and spiritual power have been working, maintaining the premonition of divine intuition. In front of me, I met headless armor, flying helmets, green flame skeletons, incandescent flame translucent skeletons, purple soul Shadows, and other strange things, as well as things that look like zombies but are actually composed of unknown strange substances. Ye Yang avoided them or rushed past them by force. He was almost hurt by these things several times, but he almost rushed past. Even so, Ye Yang''s speed was hardly affected, and the liquid of Taiyin still followed closely. Although it did not shorten the distance, it was not far away. "No, I''m afraid I can''t escape if I run like this. Damn, how do you deal with these Taiyin liquid? "Liquid is just like water. How can we restrain it? "Ice? No, there''s no way to make it freeze like water. "The power of various attributes in the west is restrained. Water, fire and wind... Water, fire and wind... Shit, the element power of fire attribute is useless at all. "The five elements in the oriental legend conquer each other? Gold conquers wood, wood conquers soil, soil conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold... Etc., soil conquers water?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover! I''ve heard a lot of such proverbs. But at the critical moment, you may not really think of it. "Dayu''s flood control, blocking is better than dredging. People often remember only one word of dredging, but they don''t remember blocking for many years before dredging. "Moreover, at the beginning of the flood control, the word was also sparse, and the dredging failed, and then it was blocked. Moreover, with the blocking of predecessors, the most serious water potential was blocked, and then Dayu''s" Dredging "came into effect. "Soil can build a wall to block water and guide water in some directions. Soil can bury water liquid. The reason why it can''t be buried is that the amount of soil is too small. "Water can conquer fire, but ''cup of water'' can''t save the burning ''car salary''. Similarly, a small amount of soil can''t conquer a large amount of water. What if I have a large amount of soil?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. He really has a lot of soil. Although it cannot be released at one time, a little release and continuous release still add up to a large number. There is also soil here in the ancient city of dream, but the soil here doesn''t seem to work very well. "For the sun attribute, use the pure Yang attribute to restrain. If the liquid is similar to water, use the earth attribute to restrain... Try?" When my mind moved, a lot of soil gathered in the half plane space. Soil, in the narrow sense, refers to soil. In the broad sense, all kinds of powdery things that can absorb water like mud can be counted. Like cement. Ye Yang uses cement, quick drying cement. The cement made by fire has fire in the soil and strong sun attribute. But not enough. Ye Yang led the light power of the Holy Grail of light to the past. A little light holy liquid and a lot of light power are mixed with fast drying cement to form a strange colloidal like thing. "Go!!" With a wave of his hand, the space behind him cracked, and a large mound of things flew out. The entrance of the half plane space closed quickly and could not agglutinate at all. Ye Yang saw that many of the big mounds were eroded by the liquid of the Taiyin, but some of them in turn absorbed the turbid liquid of the Taiyin, condensed into big stalls and stained on the ground, but soon integrated into other liquid of the sun. Ye Yang''s eyes burst into light and saw all kinds of energy tracks. At this time, insight rose in his heart. "I see... It really works!! "A large mound of mixed material, ordinary cement without light power, is useless. Pure light power, the previous Yangyan explosion shows that the effect is not strong and will penetrate. "The cement with strong light power can absorb the liquid of Taiyin. Unfortunately, the quantity is too small and will be diluted quickly. "Another part is just the mud soil containing the power of light, but it also absorbs the liquid of the sun, but the effect is a little worse than the cement, and the gap is not too big. "So, either I use more of this quick drying cement containing the power of light, or... Inspired by divine power!!" Ye Yang''s eyes burst, and with a wave of his hand, the space entrance is generated, and a large group of things are thrown out, and the entrance is closed, which is generated again, and a large group of things are thrown out again. Groups of gray things were thrown into the liquid of the Taiyin chasing after the rear. In an instant, they inhaled a large amount of the liquid of the Taiyin, condensed into a larger group of things and lay on the ground. When the divine power surges, it forms something like a boulder, and the liquid of Taiyin inhaled in the "light God mud" is so mixed and integrated that it can no longer be separated. Ye Yang saw that a large amount of the liquid of Taiyin condensed into a huge and terrible monster again. He stared at Ye Yang angrily, roared and chased after him. The killing opportunity was steaming, and the killing intention was heavier than before. "Ha ha, I think of a way. Hum, do you still want to chase? If you chase me again, I''ll throw out dozens of tons and hundreds of tons of fast drying cement, which contains the power of light. With my power, I don''t believe how much liquid of Taiyin can be absorbed?" Ye Yang ran away and threatened. "It''s a pity that I don''t have the soil for nine days. If I have the soil that grows when I see the wind, I will kill you completely!!" "Ow!!!! die... Die... Hiss!!" Chapter 521 The liquid life sent out a sharp howl, threatened loudly and pursued angrily. It was the first time that Ye Yang heard the sound of liquid water. It was not a crash or a roar, but a hissing like a snake. "How dare you chase me? Hum, let me show you how powerful my light power is!" Ye Yang put the Shenli cement made before again. Watch the monster while running away. Suddenly, his eyes burst: "I found it. Indeed, there is a power core!!" A strange light mass between reality and nothingness is hidden in that large amount of water. Normal people can not see, lack of strength can not see, can not see its form, can not see its "light". Rather than "light", it is a special energy fluctuation. Ye Yang saw it and his mind flashed: "if you break through the energy core and there is no continuous power, will the liquid of Taiyin stop its activity? "It should be. The liquid of Taiyin has energy, but it doesn''t realize it. Just like a car can run, but gasoline doesn''t know how to run from one city to another along the road. "There is an invisible will to drive these Taiye liquids. Just destroy the core. "However, it looks like an illusion. It doesn''t exist or present an entity. It''s difficult to destroy it. "Normal lightsaber gang may not work, but what about the power of light? "Maybe the power of light can, but I''m afraid it can only hurt it, not enough to destroy it. Therefore, it''s better to seal it!!" The method of sealing is also "unique". Ye Yang thought that ordinary people can seal something with cement, so he should be able to seal it with cement integrated with the power of light. His right hand stretched out. The bone sword was handed over to the left hand, but there was a long burning knife in the right hand. The blade body looks like countless dust and powder particles. It''s very unstable. It looks like it can be dispersed by strong wind. Like a pure flame knife. In essence, countless soil micro particles and cement micro particles add too much light power, so they bloom red light and even white light, forming a strange state similar to magma sublimation. A special ionic state that is not liquid or solid. "Kill!!!" Ye Yang ran away for a while, saw a chance, suddenly turned back, cut with a sword in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. The knife whizzed. It happened that the liquid of the Taiyin behind him swallowed several green flame skeletons and purple soul shadows that hit him, and was in anger. The reaction was a little slow. He was cut open a large number of water waves by the bone sword of Wanyuan demon emperor in Ye Yang''s left hand, revealing the core. Let the knife blow in again. The power of light could have penetrated the translucent water. The core was wrapped with a little Taiyin liquid, but the light force brought those red glowing dust particles closer and immediately wrapped the virtual Taiyin liquid consciousness core. Suddenly, countless Taiyin liquid splashed and surged. It looked the same as when chasing Ye Yang before, but if you look carefully, you will find that it was out of control. Many water liquids no longer scour Ye Yang along the street, but flow low and scour in all directions, eroding and destroying the surrounding buildings and spreading elsewhere. Ye Yang jumped to the buildings that were only eroded by the lower half but not the upper half. Looking back, he saw a large group of red things falling from the air. The core of the Taiyin liquid solidifies into a red thing. When it falls to the ground, it becomes dark. It is like a red iron block falling to the ground to cool and oxidize quickly and become dark. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Instead of reaching for the thing, he began to collect the liquid of Taiyin around him. Only received a little, the others have disappeared. "Originally, they also have consciousness? They are not completely unconscious. They just have no wisdom. They rush and flee in such a disorderly way. I don''t know where they have gone." Ye Yang turned around and looked at the "core" of the group, a little tangled. Do you want to collect this? It''s quite dangerous to take it with you. But if you don''t take it, it''s very precious. It''s a pity to give up. Just as he hesitated, the dark thing suddenly cracked, revealing a very slight crack. Light blue light came from inside. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed, but the shell of that thing had completely broken. Translucent objects whizz up from inside. In an instant, in the air, wisps of fog and drops of water flew here at a high speed, merged towards it, and soon formed a giant with boundless fog. However, before it solidified into a liquid giant, Ye Yang swept down with a sword. With a brush, the fog giant was cut in half. The translucent "core" seemed a little stunned, turned around and ran away. "Ha ha, it''s such a thing. Stop it!" Ye Yang understood that although the core of this regiment was powerful, the real strength was that it could control a large amount of Taiyin liquid. What if there is no liquid of Taiyin? This thing is not much. Like generals and marshals among ordinary people, it''s not a matter of saying that the Grand Marshal commands thousands of troops and horses to break the enemy and destroy the country. But without the protection of thousands of troops, even a few dozen strong men can capture the Grand Marshal. Mortal emperor, the emperor''s anger, blood floating pestle. But if you lose the allegiance of your subjects or have no subjects to command, any ordinary people with some strength can take down the mortal emperor who is known as the son of heaven. The core of this regiment can control moisture and the liquid of Taiyin. Unfortunately... There is no liquid of Taiyin. Ordinary water, or other liquids, including magma, molten iron, sour water and so on, Ye Yang is not afraid even if it is manipulated by the core. But if you can get the core, control it or devour it, maybe Ye Yang can get the talent of "water control". There''s a little possibility. So, how could Ye Yang be willing to let go of this treasure? Body shape flies rapidly. However, after chasing, Ye Yang found that the core of the group actually had the skill of "water escape". It can be directly shuttle from one place with strong water vapor to another place with strong water vapor. It can''t directly penetrate all kinds of buildings and thick earth. It doesn''t look like a complete "illusion". It is still blocked by many things, but it can shuttle between water and water. Ye Yang can''t. He can see all kinds of energy trajectories and see the "water escape" of the core. So watch that thing run away. Various buildings and some ground blocks the way, and Ye Yang can''t catch up at all. "Damn... What a pity!" Ye Yang shook his head and sighed slightly. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang turned and left. "We must find a place to shut up. It''s not easy to get so many good things. If we don''t digest them and turn them into our own strength, no matter how many treasures are just furnishings." Ye Yang doesn''t care much about whether he can leave this dreamy ancient city. I''m not in a hurry to find an octapolar array. After searching around, Ye Yang found a place and felt it should be very safe. But after consideration, some things are released from the half plane space to form several alarm robots. And release some iron powder and other things to make a simple electromagnetic cover, which is only a warning function. Other energies are easily absorbed by the void of the ancient city, but electromagnetic waves are not absorbed so much. And an ordinary battery can convert a lot of electromagnetic energy for a long time. Then he turned his hand and took out the "fruit of rebirth". "A little energy has been lost. You must swallow it as soon as possible." Ye Yang doesn''t have such a big mouth. He can''t swallow it in one bite. Just press it on your chest and release the divine power to wrap it. "System, upgrade!!" Ye Yang hasn''t been playing strange recently. However, his "life transformation" ability can transform other kinds of energy into life force or upgrade energy. After the upgrade, some upgrade energy is available for standby. "It''s enough to upgrade to level 26. If you can''t absorb the fruit, the excess energy can be converted into upgrade energy and stored." When ye Yang''s mind turned, he suddenly felt a great vitality pouring into his chest from the fruit. The whole fruit melted into the heart. The whole heart was forced to swell. Ordinary people must have died, but ye Yang is already a half god. At this moment, he sensed that his heart was many times larger than before. There was a mass of golden light in the chamber, and the fruit of rebirth condensed into a mass of light. Blood flows all over the body, flows all over the body along the blood vessels, and returns. While the blood flows, the power of fruit flows all over the body. Ye Yang''s body began to bloom dragon scales, with golden light and strong divine power. This is manifested in the environment of dream ancient city. The heart is also changing into a translucent crystal material similar to the "heart protecting stone", but it is not a crystal state, but can beat like a normal heart. One blood, first blooms golden light, then converges, and becomes like a ruby. Dripping out can be like transparent and perfect gemstones, which can be gathered and melted into a large mass without gap and flow all over the body. There are many differences from the golden blood of gods and demigods. Ye Yang opened his eyes. His eyes were golden. Looking at his arm, the Dragon scales on the surface disappeared. However, his arm was much stronger and stronger than before. The nail gently scratched on the white bone sword that Wanyuan demon emperor was sleeping. There was no scar left, but on the contrary, the white bone sword could not leave a scar on Ye Yang''s nail. "Even if it''s not as hard as the bone of Wanyuan demon emperor, it''s not far from it." Ye Yang was surprised. Look at your own property bar, which shows "transformation". After pondering for a while, I didn''t add attribute value, keep it, and didn''t learn new skills for the time being. The waiting time exceeded. Ye Yang closed his eyes. After a few days, he opened his eyes and woke up. He suddenly stood up and rose several meters uncontrollably. His head broke through a large ceiling. It was not easy to control part of his strength. Take a deep breath. The wind came and roared, almost forming a tornado. "Ha ha, so strong!" In the outside world, Ye Yang can do it easily. It''s not a problem to use divine power, breathe and breathe, and the wind billows for thousands of meters. However, this is the ancient city of dreams. It can have such strength under the suppression of special laws. It can be seen that it is much stronger than before. "The fruit of rebirth can revive the dead. There are many items that can revive the dead. However, it can only revive all kinds of creatures after death. The fruit of rebirth can revive half gods and half pseudogods after death!! it is just the lack of strong law power, which is not enough to revive the fallen gods, but as long as there is a trace of gods and spirits, I''m afraid it can gradually condense the gods and spirits and accelerate their recovery ¡£ "Such a magical thing, let me just a semi hypocrite, the whole body metamorphosis, the whole body strengthening, is also expected." Ye Yang waved his arm and felt that every cell of himself was full of strong vitality. This vitality was not like the divine power of the goddess of life. It could not be separated from the cells to form life power and released alone. But ye Yang thinks it''s better. Eyes slightly closed, then suddenly opened, everything around seemed to slow down, very slow, very slow. "Divine thinking, super fast thinking state, can be easily entered, and there is less pressure on my brain. Moreover... My Yin God... No, it should be said that it is the spirit, and the spirit has been strengthened again. It absorbed the power of the heart stone before, and now it is the fruit of rebirth..." Ye Yang can see all kinds of energy tracks in the void when he concentrates. There is a wonderful feeling when his mind moves. "Emptiness... Gives me a feeling of peace of mind. It seems that I can place my mind on..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The emptiness of consciousness? "Is this the rhythm of becoming a God? As long as the soul is strong enough... No, and the impurities in the soul are removed and pure enough, we can place our consciousness in the void?" Ye Yang felt that he had found out the direction of Jin Jie''s road. However, we must not place our consciousness in the void. Moreover, just seeing the direction now does not mean success. Just like when we were mortals, we can also see the energy track in the void, but it does not mean that we can see through all kinds of law tracks at that time. We can really see the law only after we become a semi hypocrite. "How powerful am I now? It''s really exciting. I can''t help but want to find a strong enemy to have a try!" The so-called Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. Martial arts practitioners have strong blood and strength, so they like fighting and are more aggressive than ordinary people. In the same way, Ye Yang''s strength has improved and his impulse to find someone to fight is stronger than before. "However, I''m a rational person. Reason overwhelms impulse, but I won''t be easily influenced by my own instinct. I won''t find someone to fight because of my strength. "Well, for a calm person like me, the best choice is to continue to shut down!! "The consciousness of Wanyuan devil emperor is limited in sleeping time. Maybe he will wake up from the sword soon. If I don''t continue to use means to suppress him, once he wakes up, it''s not good to force some useful information from him. "In addition, the development of the half plane space has been waiting for a long time, and now the progress is slow. There are also the operation of mortal beliefs, the location of the system, trying to place awareness in the half plane space, the promotion of the system level, and so on. There are many things that need to be closed and cultivated, and many methods that can improve my strength. There is no need to leave in a hurry ¡­¡± Ye Yang''s mind turns and he is ready to continue to close. It''s best to cultivate to a very strong level, and then take action to sweep the four directions invincible. That''s cool. However, heaven does not follow people''s wishes. The ancient city of dream has never been projected for a long time without dissipation. This time, which lasted for several days and did not dissipate, is already special. Now, when ye Yang was ready to continue his practice, there was a sudden strong vibration and a loud noise from the ancient city of dreamland, as if from the direction of the urban center, and a huge and terrible energy wave spread in all directions. "What''s going on? What happened again?" Ye Yang frowned. Divine intuition suggests that it is a little dangerous, but also good, organic fate. After hesitating for a while, Ye Yang muttered, "even if it''s no good or chance, there must be drastic changes in the city. I can''t continue to stay still. Who knows what will happen next?" With a slight sigh, he came out of the closed place. Chapter 522 Even if divine intuition can predict the danger, Ye Yang still releases some dark ghosts and fog into his own figure to test the external situation. When he sensed the invisible pressure from the outside world, Ye Yang came out at ease. Squinting, all kinds of ripples between heaven and earth continue to spread and bloom, and tracks appear in their own eyes. Some trajectories disappear as soon as they appear. They are dimensional changes from two-dimensional to three-dimensional or even four, five or six-dimensional higher dimensions, or dimensional changes from high dimension to low dimension. These trajectories are not easy to capture, and most trajectories can be seen directly in three dimensions. It''s just that you can''t see the whole picture completely. But it''s much more powerful than ordinary creatures that don''t reach the level of demigod. "The biggest sign of the true God level, true ~ ~ God, is that consciousness is placed in the void. When consciousness is placed in the void, will it be easier to sense the changes of energy trajectories and laws in the void?" Ye Yang couldn''t help but flash such an idea in his mind. But soon, attention was attracted by a beam of light in the distance. "It''s not like the power that broke out when the octupole base was destroyed. That direction is a bit like... The city center?" Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly and his body floated out. The speed was very fast, but it was almost silent and didn''t bring much wind. Obviously, he is a living person of the entity, but at the moment, he is like an illusory ghost, as if he can penetrate any substance. Of course, all kinds of buildings here can''t be built to penetrate, but many killed headless armor and other things. As soon as Ye Yang waves his hand, the ghost fog forms a flying sword shape, which impacts and destroys their consciousness. When they fall, Ye Yang can fly through their bodies. While flying, Ye Yang gazed around and found that when he concentrated on watching, the whole city became a little unreal and unreal, as if it would disappear at any time, but it just didn''t disappear, and Ye Yang couldn''t get out of this dreamy ancient city. "It seems that my transformation this time has changed a lot. "The cells in the whole body have more and stronger power, which is only secondary. The amount of divine power in the body has not increased too much. The key is that my sensitivity to various energies and my interference with various laws and powers are stronger than before. "I can''t completely control any kind of law, and it''s even difficult to control one percent of a law, but for the derivative laws after the integration of countless kinds of laws and laws, I can make a small amount of interference, or temporarily reverse the law by more than dozens of percent, which is not difficult. Reversing distortion is not real control, but it can also achieve the purpose I want to achieve, which is very important to me The influence of our strength is too great. " Not to say that seeing the energy trajectory and the fluctuation trajectory of the law is equivalent to controlling the power of the law. It''s like having a large mass of cotton thread mixed up in a mess. It''s very difficult to sort it out. The disorder degree of the force of the law is equivalent to dozens, hundreds or even more different silk threads mixed together. Occasionally, some silk threads automatically become smooth, and even some smooth silk threads are mixed together. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang can''t completely straighten out the head and tail of any line. If there is a line that can be straightened out and adjusted at any time no matter how chaotic and distorted, it is completely in control of this law. However, if you do not want to control this law, but use other forces to make the lines of this law more distorted and disordered than before, you can do it. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to distort and the greater the extent of distortion. Ye Yang felt that he could break some laws by force now, although it was only temporary. He could also mix a variety of laws together at any time and become extremely chaotic temporarily. Ye Yang is really curious about the extent of his current combat power? Of course, he doesn''t deliberately look for danger in order to test his combat power. For example, he doesn''t dare to try to distort arbitrarily because of the special environment in the ancient city of dream "If only I had more time for closed practice test..." Ye Yang''s mind turns. Has reached the city center. I saw a huge column of light converging slowly. Not far away, it''s Xiao Hei. And silver. At the moment of discovering Ye Yang, Xiaoyin''s pupil contracted and his face was on alert. Xiaohei patted him nearby. He nodded slightly and didn''t do it to Ye Yang. Xiaohei waved to Ye Yang again. Ye Yang ignored. There were two familiar figures not far away. It was the woman in white and the man with a sword. They nodded and smiled slightly in the direction of Ye Yang. At this time, the light column in the center of the downtown area has completely converged, revealing a building that looks like a majestic temple, but there is no statue of the gods, and the style is a bit like a mortal palace, like a combination of several styles. The building was bursting with cracks. Then all the walls and the whole military building were completely covered with fine cracks, and finally collapsed. The ground here also collapsed. Ye Yang was most surprised that all kinds of energy tracks and law networks here became more complex and dense than before, and he couldn''t recognize them. Just listen to the muffled sound of the bang, and the rich black gas gushes out from the depths of the earth. A huge black hand came out of the ground and floated into the air. But surprisingly, the huge black hand, with a long black air column, connected with the ground. "This is... What powerful thing is sealed underground?" Xiaohei was surprised. "It should be right. It''s a huge palm?" little silver stared at the ground. Seeing the center of the huge black palm, he opened one eye and scanned the crowd for a circle. Then the palm cracked a thing similar to the mouth and laughed: "it''s good. I''m lucky to meet so many nourishing desserts this time. If so, I''m not polite!" The huge palm slammed down in the direction of Ye Yang. But ye Yang had already reacted and quickly flew aside. With a wave of his hand, the white bone sword cleaved down at the huge palm. However, the man with a sword beside the woman in white reacted faster. It''s almost a combination of people and swords, flying this way and cutting down with one sword. With the power of the pure sun as hot as the sun, the sword split the huge palm in half. "Ah!!" The palm screamed, shook back suddenly, and the injury closed quickly. It used to treat everyone as meat on the chopping board. Seeing that Xiaohei and Xiaoyin were "delicious", it put them in the back and wanted to kill Ye Yang first. I didn''t expect to run into hard debris. At this time, it fell high in mid air towards small black and small silver. But Xiaohei and Xiaoyin fly in different directions on the left and right at the same time. Xiaoheishi''s two fingers are close together, spewing golden sword Qi and cutting down at the giant palm. Xiaoyin waved and shot a lightning full of divine power fluctuations, condensed into an electric spear, shot at the giant palm and nailed it in the void. Little black''s finger sword was cut off. The huge palm was shocked, and the scattered black gas dissipated a lot. In the scream, the whole palm exploded, and the black gas billowed around. After Ye Yang''s white bone sword cut and swept out the sword Gang failed, he was able to turn to the black gas column under the giant palm under his will control, and the sword of the negative sword man also bombarded the black gas column that had connected the giant palm at the same time. However, the huge palm dissipated and the black gas gushed, which made Ye Yang and the man with negative sword lose their attack. The woman in white waved her hand, a cold wind blew, snowflakes flew, and the black air solidified in the void. As if frozen. Then it quickly disintegrated, and large masses of black gas burst into pieces. A larger column of black gas spewed out of the ground. "You angered me!" Black air billowed, and huge black fingerprints appeared, bombarding Ye Yang and others. But ye Yang''s strength is not what it used to be. At a glance, it can be seen that many palm prints are just energy gathering. When the white bone sword is swept out, one palm print can be easily chopped up. As soon as he glanced at his eyes, the man with the sword stepped forward, and the whole body was burning a white flame. When the black gas approached, they retreated or dissipated one after another. Those palm prints hit him. He didn''t move at all. As soon as the sword gas burst, the palm prints dissipated. "It should have swallowed the fruit of rebirth and" come back to life. "Ye Yang guessed. He moved in his heart and saw the underground space under the black gas column, sealed with a pale arm, shoulder, upper arm, forearm, palm and several parts intact. But pale and thin, like skin and bones, emitting black gas. "Is this what is sealed in this dreamy ancient city?" Ye Yang hesitated a little. He didn''t know whether he should take the initiative to go deep into the danger and destroy the arm. However, the man with the sword didn''t hesitate. He was about to jump into the hole. At the same time, Xiaohei''s attack was faster. His fist Gang condensed into a huge fist and burst into the hole, dispersing part of the black gas to form a small channel. The little silver body blooms strong electric light, and the body stands where it is, but the will controls the electric light to form a human creature to rush into the hole. Xiaoyin''s speed is only a little slower than that of the negative sword man. The negative sword man combines his sword. At the moment when Xiaohei''s fist falls, he has jumped into the hole and stabbed the sword downward. Boom!!! The violent air waves dispersed, and the scream sounded all over the city. The long sword of the man with the negative sword deeply pierced into the sealed arm. The withered arm trembled violently, and then exploded steeply. The terrible energy blew the man up. An amazing blasting force spread in all directions from the city center. The woman in white quickly took off and took the man flying out. Ye Yang is regressing, and Xiaoyin and Xiaohei are also regressing rapidly. The shock wave energy wave generated in the city center, like a rapidly expanding giant ~ ~ large ~ ~ half ~ ~ ball ~ ~ body energy vigorous cover, diffuses in all directions. Ye Yang flew quickly. I don''t know how far, but he saw another pillar of light rising into the sky in front of him. A strange statue rose out of thin air, then burst into many dense cracks in the air, and then smashed and destroyed. "This is... One of the eight pole array bases? The array base of this dreamy ancient city is actually a statue?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. But I have seen an endless snow-white ground in front, shrouded in a layer of light red. Clearly, it is the scene of the vast world under the light of the death god thunder robbery. "The ancient city can''t completely seal the space!!" Ye Yang ran away, holding a white bone sword, and slashed it hard: "open it for me!!" The power of space and the spiritual power are condensed on the white bone sword to form a space vigorous blade that twists and turns. Under the destruction of Ye Yang''s spiritual power, they cut off the space laws in the void. A huge gap appeared, and Ye Yang suddenly drilled out. Then, the figure soared hundreds of miles and thousands of miles in an instant. Then it stopped. Turning around, I saw a translucent city on the earth, which was rapidly disappearing into nothingness. Xiaoyin, Xiaohei, the woman in white and the man with a sword also fled. The city disappeared, but the terrible energy shock wave spewed out of the void and spread everywhere, reflecting the world white. "What a coincidence..." Ye Yang couldn''t help muttering. The ancient city of dream reappears, and Ye Yang is involved again. Although it is a bit coincidental, it is not surprising. It''s not surprising that Xiaoyin and Xiaohei, the woman in white and the man with negative sword are involved. However, it''s strange that I didn''t meet anyone else in the city this time. Only these acquaintances. "What about the people who were sucked into the city with me before? "I clearly remember that I was staying in a cave in a valley. I was sucked into the ancient city of dreams together with the people named suding and aiya, but what about them? I didn''t see them again..." There was a trace of doubt at the bottom of Ye Yang''s heart. At this time, he saw the man with the sword flying side by side with the woman in white. The long sword has been sheathed and carried behind. There is no foot flying on the flying sword. The man approached Ye Yang and bowed deeply: "thank you, Grandpa. I, Yang Hao, can take many lives and turn around. Thanks to the fruit of rebirth you picked, Yang Hao will never forget this kindness and virtue. If you have any punishment in the future, as long as I, Yang Haoli, can go through fire and water!" Ye Yang said, "it''s just a deal. There''s no need to call me eunuch. You should be most grateful to the... Girl in white..." The negative sword man who claimed to be Yang Hao smiled at the woman in white. The woman in White said, "my husband and I are both husband and wife and Taoist partners. We are fellow initiates. No matter what we do for each other, we should thank each other." Yang Hao smiled and nodded, gently looking at the woman in white: "I owe a lot to Zijin. What I lack is more than a thank-you or a promise? I will accompany her all the time, no matter how the sky is broken, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and the compensation will be back." Ye Yang was speechless. "If you come to thank me, just thank me. How can you show your love and sprinkle dog food? When ye Yang doesn''t have someone to show your love? Hum, bring Ji Yan out next time and show your face." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. However, he felt that even if he pulled Ji Yan out and wanted to show his love, he couldn''t show the two people in front of him. He couldn''t say anything like avalanche and stone rot. but Yang Hao said it so naturally. It sounded from his heart. Ye Yang felt that he couldn''t say the same thing no matter how thick skinned he was. This is, Yang Hao said, "by the way, I haven''t asked en... What''s the name of the benefactor?" "My surname is ye." Ye Yang revealed his real surname. "It''s ye... If my benefactor doesn''t dislike it, I''ll call you brother Ye. How about it?" Ye Yang laughed: "don''t call me old. If you don''t see the outside, just call me little brother. By the way, this..." He hasn''t known the real name of the woman in white for so long. The woman in white blushed and didn''t say her real name. Although she was on guard at first, later it was caused by accident, she owed Da en and didn''t reveal her real name. After all, she looked a little impolite. She hurriedly said, "I take Yin as my surname and my name is Yin Zijin." Ye Yang nodded slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, he couldn''t help looking up into the sky. A huge translucent city appeared in the void, as if it would be shrouded at any time. "Sleeping trough, again?!" In an instant, Ye Yang couldn''t take care of the two people. He just shouted, "run away!" Before shouting the word "run away", the body quickly flew into the distance and ran out of the range covered by the illusion of the huge city. Chapter 523 Ye Yang turned his head and saw a huge city standing on the earth. Red thunders fell from the sky, but they disappeared when they approached the city. Then the city became translucent and disappeared. "Gone?" Ye Yang was surprised. Red thunder fell again in the sky, but it disappeared when it burst into the area. "What''s the situation? Is it difficult... Is the ancient city of dream still there? It''s just that the ancient city can''t be seen from the outside? If someone walks here and enters that area, they will be included in the ancient city again?" Ye Yang guessed and slowly retreated. "Ha ha, it''s amazing observation and judgment. It''s very good." a strange voice suddenly came. "Who!!" Ye Yang stared at the void in front of his side. There was a sharp crack. A strong gray smell gushed out. It''s not black fog, it''s not a negative force, it''s the force of chaos. It contains all kinds of space debris, all kinds of energy and so on. When space is broken, sometimes we will encounter the power of chaos. These forces dispersed, the space crack disappeared, and a man in a black cloak appeared in the gray air of the original place. With a wooden mask on his face... Of course, it can''t be real wood. It''s as simple as a flat mask made of wood, and it''s also like an enlarged badge. A straight line extends from above to below. The two holes are opened in the eyes, but it''s foggy. There''s a faint red light in it, so you can''t see what''s behind it. The man was wearing gray clothes, and he had a thick rope like gray cloth entangled and cemented, like something tied behind his back, which was covered by a cloak. "Where are you sacred?" Ye Yang asked. The other party has divine power fluctuations. He is definitely a divine creature, not an ordinary kind. That''s why I asked "who is sacred". I only heard the man''s strange laughter, and figures appeared around him out of thin air. "Huh?" Ye Yang frowned slightly. Those figures were actually zombies, emitting black gas, standing motionless, emitting an ominous smell. It is very similar to the smell of "Youxie" encountered by Ye Yang. "Hand over the consciousness fragment of Wanyuan demon emperor!!" The man reached out and pointed to the white bone sword held by Ye Yang. The other party''s hands are wearing gloves made of unknown materials. Gloves and long sleeved grey clothes, completely without exposing the skin. "Hehe... If you want to? Then you have to see your skills!" Ye Yang said coldly. Staring, the rules and lines in the void can be seen clearly. But the strange man in front of him was like a black hole. His body and his side were two feet away, like a black hole of law. You can''t see any law lines. But when it was strange, countless law filaments around him continued to extend into the two feet around him, and some law filaments spilled out from the two feet. "Young man, you have some strength, but the fragments of the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor and the finger bones left by the demon emperor are not your fingers." the man said again. Ye Yang sneered, and a stronger self-confidence rose in his heart. The mysterious man is a bad comer. If he is sure to defeat Ye Yang easily, he has just shot and won''t talk nonsense at all. Since there are so many persuasions, I''m sure I''m not sure. The other party is not sure, Ye Yang is certainly happy. "I want to defeat you, but only with a hand. I just don''t want to waste my strength. Since you are stubborn..." The man said, and suddenly two figures flew to him. Yin Zijin, a woman in white, came not far from Ye Yang. Snowflakes whirled wildly around her body, and a puppet figure like a fairy appeared. Yang Hao, holding a long sword, stood in front of Ye Yang. "Want to move brother ye? Ask me about my sword first!" Yang Hao''s sword intention rushed to the sky. Without deliberate manipulation, the free energy in nature between heaven and earth is affected by his invisible sword intention and condensed around him to form a huge sword shaped virtual shadow. The sword shaped shadow has little power and has no practical significance in battle, but it is a virtual shadow formed by the unintentional interference of the invisible sword intention with the natural forces, which shows the strength of his sword intention. Just like a hot red iron block placed in the air, without deliberately affecting the air, it will also lead to changes in the surrounding air. If you look carefully, you can find that the light is slightly distorted. "Yan Zijin? Are you going to betray the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty?" the strange mask strong man said. "Are you also an apostle under the command of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty?" Yin Zijin, a woman in white, was surprised. "Yes." the man nodded: "by the order of the God King, come to recycle the fragments of the devil''s consciousness and the finger bones of the devil." Yan Zijin was surprised: "I didn''t expect that there was also a demon God under the command of the Lord Dongming..." "Oh, there is no distinction between good and evil in tools. For our eastern pole God alliance, the boundary between good and evil is not obvious. Unlike some gods in the western regions, either black or white, and the camp is rigid and stubborn. Well, you get out of the way quickly. You are unwilling to complete the task of the God King, and the God King will settle with you. Now I have taken the task of recovering the fragments of the devil emperor''s consciousness. I hope Don''t stop, and don''t come to grab the task of this one, "said the mask strong man. Yang Hao suddenly asked, "why didn''t the incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty come in person? If it was in the ancient city of dreams, it''s just that it can''t be directly projected into it. In the vast world, it was possible to condense the incarnation projection before, but now it can be done. Why bother sending other apostles?" "Oh, God''s..." the mask was half strong, suddenly stared at Yang Hao and said, "have you lived?" "Yes," said Yang Hao. "Ha ha, I see... You''ve got the fruit of rebirth, so you want to betray God? Hum, I..." "We didn''t betray the God King." Yan Zijin, a woman in white, said, "we were never under the hand of the God King of Dongming. We just had an agreement with him to serve him for thousands of years in exchange for the fruit of rebirth. Now we don''t need the fruit of rebirth, naturally we don''t need to serve him anymore." "But how could you seal Yang Hao into an immortal puppet if it weren''t for God''s hand? I''m afraid I can''t wait until today." said the strong man of the mask. "But we also did a lot of things for the God King. I sealed my husband and refined him into a puppet. I did it myself. The God King just gave him a piece of the artifact of the dead and a piece of the artifact of life. The benefits we have accomplished are far more than a piece of the artifact of the dead and a piece of the artifact of life." the woman in White said. "Then go and explain to the God King. At present, the God King says in his face that he allows you to leave, and I will not do much. But since you leave without the approval of the God King, it is betrayal!! however, for your sake, I will not arrest you for the time being without the order of the God King. Get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face , take you back as one and let the God King down! "The mask threatened the strong man. Yang Hao said coldly, "you have to have such skills." "Really?" the mask strong man''s voice was cold. At the moment, the void burst, and thick chains drilled out of the space cracks and fell to the ground. They collided with each other, and then rattled. A ethereal illusion appears as an unreal figure. It looks like a beautiful woman with black clothes, black hair and black eyes. Her body is wrapped with countless chains. Her figure is translucent and disappears when she manifests in the void. Numerous chains, like ribbons, fluttered in the wind, as if they had no weight, while some seemed extremely heavy, falling to the ground and dragging everywhere. Ye Yang was surprised to find that the ground several kilometers around was surrounded by this chain, circle after circle. The woman''s voice was indifferent: "what if you add this Buddha?" "Where are you sacred?" Ye Yang asked. Her heart beat like a drum, and her divine intuition suggested that the woman was quite dangerous. "According to the order of the elder, recycle the fragments of the devil''s consciousness and the broken hairpin sword of the devil''s phalanx entrusted by the fragments of the devil''s consciousness!" the woman said. Then he looked back at the masked man and said, "you arrest the traitor, and I will seize and seize the fragments of the demon emperor''s consciousness." "Hehe, that''s not good. The devil emperor''s consciousness is broken. I''m determined to get it!" said the strong man of the mask. "Do you want to fight with me and decide the ownership of the booty?" the chain woman said faintly. "Aren''t you afraid that the boy will make a profit and take the opportunity to escape?" "He can''t escape... Fighting with you won''t cost me much strength. I don''t need to mobilize the power of the void chain array and won''t let him escape." the woman in Black said calmly. The mask strong man said coldly: "you seem to look down on yourself..." When the words fell, he saw that the other two people also came nearby. It''s little black and little silver. Before, the ancient city of dream fell again. They also fled and plundered out, and then ran here for some reason. Because it was a little far away, I made a big circle, a little slower than Mr. and Mrs. Yang Hao. "It''s you?" Xiaohei surprised and pointed to the woman in Black: "Why are you here?" "On the order of the elder, I come to recover the fragments of the devil emperor''s consciousness... Just the two of you, help me. I block the demigod who controls zombies. You take the opportunity to take the devil emperor''s phalanx sword." the woman in Black said. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin were stunned and sneered. "We won''t work for the elder anymore." Little Black said coldly. "Why?" "Hum, when the elder fought with the God King of Dongming Dynasty, in order to break through the space energy turbulence barrier, he didn''t care about our life or death..." what Xiao Hei said is different from what he said to Ye Yang before. "Because they wanted to break through the void and successfully transmit it to Uncle morning, they actually released a powerful space power shock wave directly towards us during the war. If they didn''t do it, we wouldn''t be completely involved in the space turbulence, and we still have a chance to escape. Obviously, we can protect ourselves when we are involved in the space turbulence. It''s obviously not right Take care of our life and death and ignore us. If our luck had not been transmitted to the ancient city of dreamland, it would have fallen now! "The little silver voice was cold. "The fragments of the devil''s consciousness in the devil''s phalanx sword are more important. If the fragments of the devil''s consciousness escape, he will still have a chance to recover. It is not easy to design the Wanyuan devil''s body to fall, and the huge cost will be wasted. For the sake of the overall situation..." "Bullshit the big picture!!" Xiaoyin sneered: "besides, haven''t you caught up in the end?" "That''s because of the obstruction of the God King of Dongming!" "Is there any obstruction from the God of Dongming now? Besides, why didn''t the avatar projection chase you now? Just sent you?" "The elder manages everything every day and looks at the whole universe. How can he keep his eyes on this vast ancient region from time to time?" "Hum, ridiculous..." The two are persistent. Ye Yang suddenly said, "Xiao Yin, Xiao Hei, brother Yang and miss Yin, don''t you think it''s strange? Why didn''t those two powerful beings come, but sent others to rob? It''s not like they didn''t pay attention to it, but they couldn''t come to the incarnation. "Why don''t we capture these two people and interrogate them carefully?" Ye Yang sneered, his face showing a murderous opportunity. "How brave!!" the masked man and the woman in black flew into a rage. "Interesting, I also agree with this proposal. How about we do it together?" said Xiao Yin Hei hei, with a strong flash of lightning all over her body, and even an electric chain composed of lightning running between her hands. Behind her, there was even a huge blue gray figure, like a powerful God of thunder or some terrible green skin demon. Yang Hao said, "we are also very interested. If my intuition is not wrong, it will be a big situation and there will be major changes in the vast world." The woman in white didn''t say anything, but there were more and more snowflakes spinning around her, and the chill became stronger and stronger. "I really don''t know how to live or die. A group of semi gods dare to challenge me?" the mask strong sneered. "Do it together and destroy them first?" said the woman in black. They looked at each other for a moment. Then, in an instant, countless chains flew. The surrounding space is distorted and cracked. The world in the vast world is different from before. The strength suppression is not as powerful as that in the ancient city of fantasy, but it will also make the divine creatures subject to a lot of suppression. But even so, the large-scale and large-scale space is still cracked. The outside world has formed a dark and hazy space. Only the area less than 100 meters around Ye Yang and others is still bright. Chains are staggered, interspersed with the void vertically and horizontally, and invisible space walls are formed, making it a maze. With a wave of the mask''s hand, several zombies flew into the air to kill, one by one sending out strong divine power fluctuations and rolling black breath. Xiaoyin rushed forward, grabbed the chain with one claw, and countless lights fled, but most of the electric energy was condensed and blasted at the woman in black. Xiao Hei''s figure suddenly broke the void and punched the woman in black. Yang Hao''s sword Gang burst, and the chains broke one after another. The sword Qi entered but pointed to the man with the mask. When the woman in white waved, the snow drifted, and translucent ice and snow puppets rushed forward. Ye Yang waved the bone sword in his hand at a high speed. The ghost fog shrouded his body to ensure his own safety. At the same time, a spiritual sword formed by the ghost fog shot forward, such as the shadow penetrating the material, such as the light penetrating the glass and water surface. Ignoring all kinds of obstacles, he stabbed the woman in black first. "Whether you can win or not, first crack the space chain array and ensure the retreat." Ye Yang''s mind is very cautious. He considers defeat before victory. However, when they attacked, they didn''t find it. Not far behind Ye Yang and others, a pair of deep eyes appeared out of thin air, like eyes growing out of the void, with a ferocious meaning. Chapter 524 The owner of those eyes was very talented in hiding his signs. So many strong people present did not seem to notice that he was watching in the dark. "Ha ha, fight, fight..." Those eyes looked at the people coldly, and there was no opportunity to kill. Even the real gods may not be able to sense its existence. Therefore, it is very relieved to watch here. Ye Yang and others fought in full swing with the chain woman and the man in the mask. The strength gap between the two sides is not very large. But after all, numbers are powerful. Ye Yang''s strength is not weak. Yang Hao''s combat power is amazing. It is several times stronger than when he was manipulated by Yin Zijin, a woman in white. The strength of Xiaohei and Xiaoyin is not weak, and they are very talented. Normal strong people can sense that their bodies contain the blood of real gods, and there is a very powerful power that has not been discovered. Of course, the black chain woman and the strange mask man are not weak. The mask man''s own strength can compete with Yang Hao and the white woman Yan Zijin, but compared with Yang Hao and Yan Zijin who did not swallow the fruit of rebirth before, it is still weak compared with the current Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. The real strength of the black chain woman is even stronger than that of Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Xiaoyin''s thunder power is designed to restrain the power of the chain woman. Even so, she still can''t get the upper hand. Xiao Hei''s strength hardly restrained her. If Xiaoyin doesn''t control the power of thunder, even if he works with Xiaohei, he will be suppressed by the black chain woman. It can be said that Yang Hao, Yan Zijin and Xiaohei Xiaoyin, together, are slightly better than the masked man and the chain woman. The biggest variable is that after Yang Hao ate the fruit of rebirth, he regained his consciousness, and his sword skill and sword intention were stronger than before. Yan Zijin didn''t need to be distracted to control Yang Hao, so he could control his ice and snow power wholeheartedly. Plus Ye Yang, so it has an advantage on the scene. Ye Yang knows how to cooperate and has strong computing ability. He doesn''t let the forces of Xiao Yin, Xiao hei and Yang Hao conflict with each other and interfere with each other. In this way, he is stronger than the chain woman and the masked man. "In the morning, uncle, your strength doesn''t seem to be good. It''s worse than us? Work harder, kill them both, capture them!!" little silver shouted. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "your strength is too strong and the attack coverage is too large. I don''t have much place to get started..." Here, the masked man read a message to the chain Goddess: "this won''t work. We''re afraid we can''t beat them." "You can only use your cards. However, you must create opportunities to use your cards." "Do it." "Good!" In an instant, the zombies released by the masked man spewed out all kinds of rich fog, which suppressed the sensing range of the surrounding people. The space cut by the chain released by the chain woman exploded layer by layer, and the force of space carried countless space fragments to shoot here. "Dead!!" While the zombies delayed Xiaohei and Xiaoyin a little, they killed Ye Yang together. These zombies are not simple. They all have divine power. Even Xiaoyin''s thunder divine power is not easy to restrain. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed and his body quickly regressed. "Don''t want to hurt brother Ye!" Yang Hao''s sword Gang comes. The cloud flying sleeves of the woman in white form a silk curtain to block the flying stiffness, and send Yang Hao to this side, so that he can cut many chains sweeping Ye Yang and slightly block the masked man. It seems that Ye Yang''s crisis has been relieved. However, at this moment, Ye Yang retreated, and when Yang haogang just cut off the chain, the strong man who had been hiding in the void and staring at the battle appeared. "Dead!!!" A huge dark arm claw grabbed Ye Yang at a very fast speed. Bang!! Ye Yang''s figure suddenly burst into pieces and scattered into a large black fog. At the same time, screams came out, and divine forces emerged. However, there seems to be something wrong. The scream... Looks like a "shadow creature" with divine power, not like Ye Yang''s voice. "You''re the one who died!" Ye Yang''s real figure is not far away from the other side. Around his body, bone spears appear out of thin air, condensing the forces of lightning, fire, cold, space, light, darkness, life, death and other different attributes. There is also a fog like flying sword formed by the ghost fog. Bone spear contains physical attack, which can damage real objects. Flying sword ignores the entity and can penetrate the entity to cause direct damage to the spirit. The two emerge closely. "Look at my ''ten thousand sword formula''!" Ye Yang roared a move name he didn''t master, but these attacks had been released before the roar came out. So fast!! Numerous fog swords and bone spears penetrated into the hiding place in an instant. If it is a general divine creature, it is estimated that it is difficult to avoid, but this hidden divine creature has very strong perception ability. At the critical moment, it avoided all the attacks of ghost fog flying sword and bone spear and turned aside to the void. However, the real killer mace of Ye Yang is Yangyan explosion!! The power of the Holy Grail of light is forcibly drawn, and eight beams of light pop up with ten fingers, just like a child shaking a flashlight to make the beam move in the void. It''s just fun for children to play with flashlights, but the Yangyan burst beam released by Ye Yang is dangerous. The rapidly sweeping beam, with a speed of 300000 kilometers per second, successfully converged towards a certain point from eight different directions. The attacker could not dodge. He was hit by three beams at the same time, and then his body stagnated for less than one tenth of a second, and the other five beams also hit. Then, the ghost fog flying sword released by Ye Yang stabbed into the attacker''s body. Countless bone spears shuttled through the void, forcibly transmitted to the left and right half a foot away from his front and back, and maintained the original terrible speed. Boom!!! The frightening heat wave spread in all directions. The attacker''s body, which was completely transparent and integrated with the void, was radiant and roared: "no!!!" Not reconciled!! I don''t understand. How could Ye Yang react so quickly? However, Ye Yang had broken through the void and transmitted it. Facing the energy shock wave of strong blasting, he rushed forward and cut down with a sword. The attacker''s body glowed and was cut in half. The shadow of the sword sweeps, and countless fragments are thrown into the void. A mass of golden things shot rapidly into the distance. "The spirit still wants to run away?!" The white bone sword flew out of his hand and nailed the spirit in the void. The tail of the sword was entangled with the breath formed by the ghost fog. However, the bone sword trembled violently and sucked the spirit into the sword. "Hum, the evil emperor Wanyuan, who was suppressed and sealed, knows how to resist instinctively in his sleep? Don''t think about turning over!" Ye Yang suddenly pulled the sword, and the sword flew back into his hand. A large number of ghosts and fog poured into the sword, and a disordered memory fragment washed in, and the power of the Holy Grail of light burst into it. Although the power of the Holy Grail will reduce Ye Yang''s control over the bone sword, it is enough to increase the seal on the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor. "You... How can you react so quickly? You''ve been hiding your strength?!" the chain woman in black was surprised. Ye Yang laughed: "the evil emperor of Wanyuan can see at a glance that I have a strong perception ability. You are far from him!" Ye Yang''s divine intuition has long reminded him that there is danger and crisis. Moreover, the greatest danger is not from the masked man and the chain woman, but in the void behind the side. The position is blurred. Ye Yang knew that there must be powerful forces lurking in the dark, waiting to attack or reap profits. Because the sensed crisis was not too terrible, Ye Yang did not escape, but took the plan. He has been accumulating strength secretly while paddling in battle. Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and others didn''t notice that there were strong people hiding and watching, but they had seen Ye Yang''s real combat power, felt Ye Yang''s rowing, and were confused. They thought Ye Yang wanted to hold back his big moves, so there was no pit sound very cooperatively. Then, when ye Yang''s divine intuition suggested that the crisis broke out, he knew it was time. When the enemy attacks, the moment of attack, that is, the moment of ignoring defense. He left the shadow, was trapped and caught, and blessed the shadow creature in advance. He put it in the half plane space and released it at the moment. It moves and transposes itself to a hidden ghost fog image nearby. This means will be seen through by the enemy in only one thousandth of a second. But the struggle is this ten thousandth of a second. Transpose to ensure that you will not be seriously injured due to carelessness, and then break out the skill attack prepared in advance to successfully shade the attacker. "Damn, you are so insidious!!" the chain woman in black gnawed her teeth. "Hum, aren''t you just as insidious? The assailant just now has discussed it with you in advance? Otherwise, how can you have the courage to fight against the five of us with the strength of two people? If you fall downwind and don''t retreat? Soldiers are also crafty. You can''t fight your wits, so you have to admit your defeat. Well, now it''s time to take you on the road!" Ye Yang said coldly. The two strong men turned pale and turned to escape. However, Yang Hao and the woman in white quickly stopped the masked man. Xiao Yin and Xiao Hei stopped the chain woman. Ye Yang rushed over and hurt the masked man quickly with Yang Hao and the woman in white. Then I went to deal with the chain woman. Two birds in the forest is better than one in the hand. Although Ye Yang wants to leave both of them, he must try his best to leave one of them first. Lest each other have cards and forcibly shuttle away. Facts proved that he didn''t worry much. Both the masked man and the chain woman had a transmission scroll in their hands, which exuded divine power. They took it out and forced it to leave without success. It seems to be suppressed by the power between heaven and earth in this vast world. Finally, the two strong men were seriously injured and were caught and suppressed by Ye Yang and others. A bone cutting spear was strung into something similar to a chain to bind the two people. The ghost fog shrouded them and prevented them from communicating with each other. "There is too much noise here. If you stay here again, there will inevitably be some accidents. We will take them away." Ye Yang said. Others naturally have no opinion. Soon, he escorted the two divine creatures to the foot of a cliff thousands of miles away and drilled into a temporary cave. The masked man''s mask was taken apart and inside was a face that looked like burning black charcoal. For divine creatures, if they can''t make themselves beautiful, there is something wrong with their own strength. Obviously, there was an accident in this guy''s practice. After asking, the masked man didn''t reply, but sneered: "white clothes (Yin Zijin), you dare to betray God, you won''t come to a good end!" Ye Yang stunned him, and the ghost fog sealed his spirit, leaving him in a dreamland for the time being. Ask the woman in black again. She just stared blankly at the void: "the divine power fixed star cross domain transmission scroll is useless? How can it be so fast? How can it be so fast?" "Well, wake up and don''t pretend to be stupid." Ye Yang drank heavily. The woman turned her head and looked at him. "I have a question for you. Why didn''t the elder personally come to seize the consciousness fragment of Wanyuan demon emperor? Instead, he sent you?" Unexpectedly, the woman was very cooperative. Before she threatened, she replied, "because they dare not come..." "What? Dare not come?" Ye Yang was a little confused. "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? But that''s the truth. The elder doesn''t give up his own fragments of consciousness... After all, he projects an avatar, and some conscious and divine forces are transferred. If he is trapped in this world and falls, it''s not good. If he is refined with the world again, his own secret may be known by others. That''s why I''m sent here Come on... It''s said that I''m a little weak. He can forcibly summon me back if he makes a move outside. And his avatar is too powerful and the essence is the same as him. Once trapped in this world, it''s difficult to forcibly summon me to leave... Hum, it''s all deceptive! "The woman in black chain muttered. She used to be very cold, but now she talks more. Ye Yang thinks that when the woman was caught, she suffered the puncture of the sword formed by Ye Yang''s many dark ghosts and fog, and suffered a spiritual impact, or there are other factors, emotional instability, otherwise she wouldn''t talk so much. Ye Yang struck while the iron was hot and asked, "what do you mean by ''being refined with the world''?" When the woman in black looked over, her eyes seemed to suddenly become like a black hole: "can''t you see? The world has been completely banned!!" "Ban?" "Yes, heaven and earth are the furnace, and the law is fire. Many divine creatures are the catalyst... And the world is the material. It will be forcibly refined!! after successful refining, the origin of the vast world will be forcibly extracted." "Hiss ~ ~ ~ why do you do this?" Ye Yang was surprised. "What''s the reason? Not all worlds have the power of origin, but the origin of a world can derive countless laws, which interfere with the operation of various material and energy affecting the world, determine the physical laws and energy rules of the world, etc. if the God obtains the origin of a world, it will be of infinite benefit. Let alone the particularity of this vast world. Many people have fallen The real gods and this, there are the legendary descendants of the real earth people in this world. These are worth the great efforts of the gods to refine the world. " Everyone turned pale. "You say divine creatures are catalysts..." "Yes, the Fengshen association must also be involved. Many creatures who have not reached the level of real gods are transmitted to this world. It is said that there is a great opportunity in the great disaster. It also sends the death god thunder disaster. The death god thunder disaster can destroy a world, but it will also bring new life and resources. However, if the death god thunder disaster is refined with the whole world, the effect will be better. There are many gods incarnated in heaven before Fall... All of them are the avatars of gods who temporarily destroyed part of their memories due to the failure of the struggle and were thrown into the vast world. The entire vast world has long been regarded as a huge melting pot... Before the sacrifice, the elders dared to project the avatar to come and seize important things, but the whole world began to gradually ban and increase the ban. At this time, they dared not come in ... "said the woman in black. The crowd could not help but gasp. "How cruel!" What an amazing and terrible secret!! Chapter 525 Ye Yang waved his hand and his divine power surged. The power of space, the ghost fog, quickly blocked the surroundings, so that the woman in black could not see, hear or feel everything outside. Then he asked Yang Hao and others, "what do you think?" Everyone looked at each other. Xiao Yin said, "it sounds like it''s true." "If it''s true, what should I do?" Xiao Hei looked confused ~ ~ forced. Ye Yang was speechless. "Maybe he''s just lying to us?" said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "why don''t you ask another person." "That guy may not answer honestly," said Xiao Hei. "That''s not necessarily......" Ye Yang smiled mysteriously. Let everyone distract from watching the black chain girl for a while. Everyone releases some divine power to cover the area, prevent the woman from sensing with the outside world and prevent her from escaping. Then they walked towards the masked man together. Ye Yang suddenly said, "can you bless my ghost fog with your spiritual power?" "How to do it?" asked Xiao Yin. Ye Yang''s ghost fog can absorb other forces and provide them to Ye Yang. At the beginning, the ghost fog absorbed the power of the space Holy Grail and gave it to Ye Yang. Now, it''s not difficult to absorb the surrounding spiritual power with the ghost fog. If someone else takes the initiative to cooperate, it will be easier. Ye Yang''s ghost fog formed a giant image, stretched out many arms and shook hands with Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin at the same time. They all released their spiritual power to the ghost fog arm. Ye Yang''s spiritual power was also condensed into it and guided. Then, the dark fog suddenly rushed at the masked man like a giant. The masked man had been made unconscious. At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened, as if he woke up all at once, but when he looked carefully, he found that his eyes were still like a black hole. Moreover, the power fluctuation on the body becomes violent and changeable. Then he hung his head and didn''t move. "This is... To create an illusion and let him fall into a dream?" asked Xiao Yin. "Yes, our spiritual power is suppressed together. His own spiritual power is very difficult to work. It is easy to be deceived by the memory fragments formed by my spiritual power, and will fall into a dream like ordinary people." Ye Yang used to be quite good at magic power, but he didn''t use it much. Nowadays, it is not difficult to guide a guy who is seriously injured and depressed into a dream. "Heaven and earth are furnaces, and the law is fire... Even if you don''t say it, we know what happened in this world..." Ye Yang''s voice whispered into the mask man who fell into a dream. The masked man''s body was tight and trembled slightly in his deep sleep. Then, like some ordinary people dreaming and talking, he murmured: "how did you know?" Ye Yang smiled mysteriously. Then he said the news from the woman in black, half true, half false, half leaked and half concealed. The masked man had different reactions and said a word from time to time. A moment later, with a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the masked man was motionless again, like falling into a deep sleep again. Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others looked at each other. "It seems that the news is true," said Yan Zijin, a woman in white. "The news is not necessarily true!" Xiaoyin said, "it is possible that both of them have been deceived and know the same news. However, it is very unlikely that they have been deceived by the same news at the same time. Therefore, the news is true... It is very possible." Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the sword in Ye Yang''s hand: "isn''t there still some fragments of Wanyuan devil''s consciousness in uncle''s sword this morning? If it''s Wanyuan devil, you must know some news? Why don''t you ask him?" "We may not be able to suppress the consciousness of the ten thousand yuan demon emperor when he wakes up. Even if he explodes himself, it''s not good," Xiao Hei said. Xiaoyin said, "if there is something wrong with the body of Wanyuan demon emperor, and the previous incarnation over the ancient city of fantasy explodes and hurts the incarnation of the great elder and the God King of the East Ming Dynasty, then the fragments of consciousness here must have cut off contact with other incarnations of consciousness and be a separate and independent body. It is impossible to explode easily. It is unlikely that they would rather destroy themselves than divulge the news." Then he turned to Ye Yang and said, "in the morning, uncle can wake him up, analyze his interests, and then persuade him. He can also keep him in a coma and use our previous means to deceive information from him." The crowd looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered and nodded. But he didn''t let everyone participate. He just sat down cross legged with his sword. They didn''t deliberately let everyone avoid, but there was a dark ghost fog covering their body. Consciousness condenses into the sword. At the moment, Yang Hao waved his right hand, and a long sword coagulated and floated around Ye Yang, but he didn''t approach Ye Yang for a distance. The handle of the sword was facing Ye Yang, and the blade was facing outward. Ye Yang is dedicated to two purposes. While paying attention to the outside, he communicates with the Wanyuan demon emperor consciousness inside the sword body. Even if Yang Hao seems to be protecting his Dharma, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. At this time, part of consciousness is like passing through a vast void and entering a mysterious and unpredictable place. "Hum, boy!! how dare you condense your consciousness into your own consciousness?" The voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan echoed in this area. Ye Yang said: "it''s just that I saw the elder''s means before, so I imitate the same, learn your means and carry out spiritual communication." The voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan echoed in Ye Yang''s heart, which was irresistible. After two transformations, Ye Yang had a vague understanding of the means of Wanyuan demon emperor, and now he can barely communicate with Wanyuan demon emperor. "Aren''t you afraid that I will forcibly extract your consciousness?" said the evil emperor Wanyuan, If ye Yang''s consciousness is absorbed, it is equivalent to being swallowed up. Sleeping people can instinctively eat and drink sometimes. Swallowing in a dream is not uncommon. Wanyuan demon emperor''s consciousness is not completely awake. He only swallows the consciousness of breaking in and even pulls the spiritual consciousness outside. Such a strong man can do it. You can even condense your spirit into a separate spiritual world. Many real gods can do it. The kingdom of some gods is actually such a materialized spiritual world. "Your Majesty, don''t you find that my consciousness and spirit are much stronger than before? If you are in trouble, it''s not difficult for me to retreat," said Ye Yang. The evil emperor of Wanyuan snorted coldly: "since you can''t swallow you, then... When you communicate with me, my thoughts become more and more active. Just like people who are half asleep and half awake, they will gradually wake up when they hear the surrounding voices. Aren''t you afraid of me waking up?" Ye Yang laughed: "the wise man doesn''t talk secretly. His majesty Wanyuan demon emperor should know very well that since I can seal you into a dream and sleep without waking up, I can do it now. As long as you have the sign of waking up, my consciousness will withdraw immediately. "Moreover, if you are unhappy and have no interests when I come in, you will certainly ignore me and won''t say these words. Since you say these words... It shows that you can''t really wake up for the time being. You just instinctively let me talk to you and want to let me let you go through negotiations. Let you wake up, right?" The evil emperor Leng hum: "don''t be complacent. Since you have a wisp of consciousness, there must be a place to ask for help. If you just want to get benefits, it''s delusion." Ye Yang smiled. The evil emperor Wanyuan is a little fierce. Of course, it may be that Ye Yang is really unable to turn the sky, or he may be acting. Ye Yang dare not be careless. This powerful existence can still communicate with Ye Yang even if it is a sealed consciousness and falls into a deep sleep. Ordinary people can''t do that. However, a powerful psychic can split a part of his consciousness into another personality and keep the other personality partially awake. The so-called deep sleep is just like the accumulation of computer CPU programs that consume more than 99% of computing resources, and 1% or less of CPU computing resources are running Although it is slow, it seems that many programs can''t run. In fact, they are still running and haven''t completely crashed. This is also why Ye Yang can communicate with Wanyuan demon emperor who is "sleeping". "I came in to ask about something." Ye Yang said. "I said, I won''t do what I have no interests." "You don''t want to wake up?" "Did I answer your question and you let me wake up?" "It may or may not. But you have no other way now. Why not bet?" "Even if I am sleeping now, only less than one ten thousandth of my mind is awake, and the rest of my mind is trapped in a dream. Even so, I won''t be fooled by you. I won''t gamble on this luck." the evil emperor Wanyuan said hard. Ye Yang asked, "I heard that the vast world will be destroyed? Someone wants to turn the world into a melting pot and refine the whole world to extract the source?" "Where did you hear that?" the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor was dignified. Ye Yang looked carefully. The spiritual space was dark and empty. There was no up, down, left and right, front and back, and there was no substantive consciousness of "space". He could not feel the specific situation in Wanyuan demon emperor''s consciousness, but just a temporary space formed by the exchange of spirits with Wanyuan demon emperor. He didn''t observe the "environment" because it didn''t make any sense. Ye Yang said, "where do you care where I heard it?" The evil emperor Wanyuan was silent. Ye Yang said, "it seems that this should be true? Then, is there a way to crack it?" "I can''t," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. "Don''t forget, if I stay in this vast world, the whole world will be melted, and I will be finished. Then your white bone sword will be finished, and your consciousness will also be refined. And if your white bone sword can resist this refining, my consciousness can also be placed in the white bone sword and forcibly drive your consciousness away, and then you will be refined And my consciousness lies in the white bone sword. No matter what happens, your fate will not be good. Therefore, if there is any way, you''d better not hide it. "Ye Yang threatened. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "it can''t be cracked. You can''t reverse it unless you have absolute strength and sweep the noumenon of many powerful gods." Ye Yang was speechless. "But you can try to escape." "How to escape?" "I have a thousand ways, but I don''t know the specific situation of the outside world. If I don''t adjust myself, how can I escape from the vast world?" said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "after all, do you still want me to release you?" "Who doesn''t yearn for freedom? Besides, you know that the melting pot of heaven and earth may be because the vast world is in danger now. How can I not worry?" said Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang said, "but if you are released, you will avenge yourself." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "maybe I won''t take revenge on you..." "I don''t want to gamble," Ye Yang said. The evil emperor Wanyuan asked, "how can you let me wake up?" "If your memory involves too much privacy, I don''t want it. But I need your understanding of the law and the understanding of all kinds of cultivation and evolution. I need everything related to the improvement of strength. At the same time, you promise not to take revenge on me. As for how to make me believe your commitment, that''s what you have to consider." Ye Yang said. Wanyuan demon emperor was speechless. He pondered for a long time, and Ye Yang said, "it seems that you haven''t considered it clearly..." "You can find a causal contract, a god level causal contract. This kind of contract can be virtualized and brought into the spiritual world. With this contract, you can bind you and me in both directions. Only with such a contract can I believe you to keep your promise. Similarly, if you deeply understand the contract, you should also believe that I will keep your promise. Only in that way can you trade." Wanyuan demon emperor said. Ye Yang was a little surprised and a little excited at the same time. Wanyuan demon emperor really wants to trade with Ye Yang? Unfortunately, there is no causal contract here. But if you can trade, you''ll make a lot of money. "It seems that he really can''t break through and wake up on his own. But there is still a little possibility that he is acting. In addition... He is only one in ten thousand conscious and will promise me now, but after he fully wakes up, he may not continue to promise his previous promise. "Ordinary people can go back on what they promised after they were drunk. Their conscious thinking ability when drunk exceeds one thousandth of their conscious thinking ability when they wake up. Ordinary people can go back on their word, and so can the Wanyuan demon emperor." Thinking of this, Ye Yang''s consciousness suddenly withdrew. The evil emperor Wanyuan was surprised. "For the time being, it''s enough to verify the authenticity of the information from him. We''ll talk about other transactions later." Ye Yang woke up and opened his eyes. He saw Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others staring at him. Ye Yang nodded solemnly: "the news is true." The crowd gasped. "The evil emperor Wanyuan also mentioned that this situation may not be reversed or stopped. The only way is to escape. Escape from the vast world!!" Ye Yang said. "How to escape?" Xiaohei asked: "just now the woman in Black said that if the avatars such as the eldest elder and Dongming Shenjun were trapped, they would not escape, so they were sent in. And they couldn''t get away with the divine transmission scroll before..." "I can''t help it for the time being." Ye Yang said. The faces of the people suddenly changed. "Then... What should I do?" Xiao Hei was a little flustered. Everyone looked at each other. Little silver said, "I have an idea." The crowd looked over. "In this vast world, there are still many divine creatures alive? Let''s gather others, half gods, false gods, semi false gods, etc., to come up with ideas and solutions. Maybe others have a way to solve our difficulties? There are some shortcomings in a ruler and some strengths in an inch," said Xiao Yin. Yan Zijin said, "maybe we can try, and if we can''t, we have the last step to go." "What''s the last step?" asked Xiao Hei. "Kill all divine creatures!! even remove the divine power from us." Yan Zijin said. Xiao Hei took a breath and asked, "why?" Yan Zijin said, "didn''t the woman just say that heaven and earth are the furnace and the law is fire. And divine creatures are the catalyst. If there were no divine creatures, would the speed of refining heaven and earth slow down? Maybe we could not even refine the whole heaven and earth. In this way, we might have a chance." Everyone''s eyes lit up. Chapter 526 "But that''s the last thing you have to do? If you don''t kill wantonly, don''t kill wantonly," said Xiao Hei. Yin Zijin: "if there is no other way, of course we won''t do it. But if there is really no other way, it''s better to let those divine creatures die and give us a chance to escape." The crowd was silent. Ye Yang said, "it''s still early to say that. In short, first try to gather the surviving divine life in the vast world." Everyone nodded. Now that it''s decided, get ready to act. "What about these two people?" Xiao Hei asked, pointing to the masked man. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "kill it, or bury it nearby and detain it." Xiao Yin said, "kill them all. If they are just detained here and no one is watching, they may cause us trouble if they escape." "That''s not very good. Why don''t you persuade them to act with us? They are also trapped in this vast world and can''t leave, if..." Xiao Hei''s words were only half said, and Xiao Yin became angry and slapped him on the back of the head: "fool! Just now they just wanted to inquire about information, they shut up and refused to disclose it. Do you think they can be persuaded? Even if they are convinced on the surface, what if they cooperate on the surface and secretly try to sabotage our actions?" Xiao Hei was a little depressed when he was photographed. If someone else did it, he would have been angry. But Xiaoyin had a very good relationship with him. At this time, he just touched his head and said depressed: "the masked one is not easy to convince, but the little sister with black hair cooperates to disclose the information to us. It''s better to..." "Hum, are you attracted by her beauty? I still think it''s better to kill them all." "What are you talking about? You are attracted by her beauty!! I see her strength is strong. If you can really cooperate with us, we..." "How can you guarantee that she won''t turn over suddenly?" "Let her swear that she will never betray before she leaves the vast world..." "Naive. She is still in touch with the elder. If the elder calls her out by any means outside, she will feel the traction of the call and directly respond to the call and leave the vast world? Or, before responding to the call and leaving, what should we do?" Xiaoyin roared. Xiao Hei said, "no?" "Why not? If she can''t leave the vast world all the time, she may be destroyed together with the world. If she can have the opportunity to leave the vast world, just promise us a big elder pit, and she will not hesitate to do it." "This..." Xiao Hei was depressed. After thinking about it, he turned to Ye Yang: "uncle, what''s your opinion this morning?" "My last name is ye. You can call me brother Ye. Don''t call me uncle morning." "Ah..." Xiao Hei was stunned. Xiaoyin said, "Uncle Ye, do you think these two guys should be killed? Kill them and take their divine power and divine material, and we can..." "Call brother Ye!" "OK, OK, brother Ye." little silver said. "I don''t think we should kill him," said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang said, "why don''t you compromise." "How to compromise?" asked Xiao hei and Xiao Yin. Ye Yang said: "when the strength reaches this level, it is not difficult for the core of consciousness to break away from the body? It may be difficult to rely on the void to achieve the position of a real God... But it should not be difficult to rely on the items with divine power." "Eh?" "Ordinary materials can''t support their spirits, but if they are removed from them, they can carry their spirits. As for their divine bodies... They are sealed first. Without divine control and external influence, it is impossible to generate new gods and spirits, which will not change and can be well sealed. In the future, we will see the situation is to destroy them You can kill them all the time or let them recover. There are many choices, "Ye Yang said. After a little meditation, everyone thought this method was very good. "Even taking their spirits as'' dry food ''is a good choice. It''s good." Xiao Yin smiled. Xiao Hei glared and Xiao Yin ignored. After that, "Persuading" the black chain woman, even if she didn''t want to, she could only leave her body. Ye Yang suddenly said, "Miss Zijin, you are good at puppet art. Use puppet art to control this body and follow us. How about it?" Yin Zijin''s eyes brightened: "I''ll try!!" Then, his hands moved in the void, and a stream of divine power poured out, overlapped to form divine patterns, and blasted into the forehead of the black chain woman who was separated from the divine soul. But the body did not move. "Eh?" Yan Zijin was surprised, pondered for a moment, and said angrily, "come out!! otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!!" So, I saw the ghost of the woman wrapped in black clothes and black hair chains floating from the body with a depressed look on her face. "There are actually two spirits?" Xiaoyin said in surprise: "it looks very fresh. Did it just break down? You''re really cruel!" "Just cut it off?" Xiaohei was also surprised: "is it very painful? She didn''t respond? There was no abnormality of power fluctuation and overflow? Was she wrong? Her spirit split into two souls before?" "No, it must have just split. Moreover, he disguised one of them as being hurt. It didn''t look like actively splitting the spirit. He almost cheated us all." Xiaoyin stretched out his finger to another group of spirit in Ye Yang''s hand. Ye Yang said, "this lady who controls the chain, you''d better have both gods and spirits." The two spirits of the woman in black merged and slept directly on a chain held by Ye Yang. It was her semi artifact and could repose the spirit. At this time, a loud noise came. The woman lying motionless on the ground got up, floated and flew beside the woman in white. Yin Zijin, a woman in white, gave an order. With a finger of her right hand, the woman in black waved the chain, wrapped the void in circles, smashed the void, and formed a space storm to bombard the front. "Good!! I was good at multitasking before. After my husband recovers, I can control this female corpse and cooperate with my other puppets to play a much stronger combat effectiveness." Yin Zijin in White said, with snowflakes floating around and the cold wind howling, the illusory snow girl figure and the chain girl in black flew around her. "You like to wear black. From today on, you''ll be called big black." she named the puppet that the black woman''s body turned into. The woman''s spirit floated from the side of Ye Yang and said angrily, "don''t name others casually. My name is ah Xue." "Is the snow black?" "Hum, call me black, or the chain of laws. These two are my codes in the God society." the woman in Black said. "It''s called black." Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste time on this man''s name. Then he forced the spirit of the masked man out and forcibly sealed it in his mask. Then let Yan Zijin force the mask man''s body into a puppet. Ye Yang forcibly refined a small part of the mask and chain to ensure that the spirits inside could not play tricks. It''s difficult to control refining completely. At present, it''s enough to suppress two spirits. "Well, we should go and find other divine creatures." "Which way are you going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If only one of us were good at prophecy." "I happen to know a little..." Ye Yang thought for a moment and condensed his divine power to form a lottery roulette. In the middle, there are two pointers, one with "auspicious" and the other with "fierce". When the mind moves, the pointer rotates at high speed, one of them gradually slows down, and then points to a certain direction. It vibrates continuously within the range of three degrees, which seems to point to an unstable appearance. And the needle that says "fierce" continues to rotate. "The ferocious needle keeps rotating. Is it difficult that there are bad omens in all directions? It seems that the world is really in great danger..." Ye Yang said. "Hum, there are lightning robbers everywhere. Of course, there are bad omens everywhere." Xiaoyin said. Ye Yang said, "well, this is Ji. Go this way." "Hello, Uncle... No, brother ye, is this reliable?" "At present, in addition to this method, do you have other ways to find other divine creatures?" Ye Yang asked. Everyone looked at each other. In the void, there is no sense of divine power fluctuation from afar. There must be divine creatures in this world. Apart from others, there must be divine incarnations in palaces or areas in the field of divine power formed by divine incarnations that have fallen from the sky, and they must still survive. But these divine power fluctuations are very attractive to the death god thunder robbery. It is like the combination of strong magnetic wave and lightning rod, which attracts lightning. Unfortunately, because it is easy to attract the power of death god thunder robbery, these strong people have restrained their own power fluctuations, and now they can''t find it at all. "Then... Let''s go," said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang led the way in front, while others followed. "If we find other divine life, if they are also strong and persuaded, then we should be divided into multiple teams and be more efficient." Xiaoyin muttered. Ye Yang and others did not say a word. Not far away, Ye Yang saw a huge mountain. One side of the mountain was a gentle slope and the other side was a cliff. "It seems familiar... By the way, I picked a reviving fairy grass from here. But the position of the mountain seems to have changed? The ground will move? And the environment is a little different from before." Ye Yang''s mind was turning. He was trying to bypass the mountain. He didn''t get close and left here. But at this time, there was a roar, a space crack was generated from the edge of the cliff, and a man''s figure came out from inside. "Ha, fortunately, I''m strong, otherwise I can''t escape. It''s really too dangerous inside... Eh, where''s the soul returning fairy grass?" The man looked up the cliff. Suddenly, his heart moved and turned to Ye Yang: "boy, hand over the soul returning fairy grass!!" "Are you talking to me?" Ye Yang smiled. The man was about to make a sound when Yang Hao''s sword was out of its sheath and stepped across the void. The sword body pressed on the man''s shoulder, and great divine power poured out. "Wait, wait, wait!!" the man''s head was in a cold sweat. He is lack of divine power and wants to pick fairy grass and eat it to supplement it. It''s like ordinary people looking for food when they''re hungry. However, on Yang Hao''s side, he did not care about the loss of divine power. He threatened to release such powerful divine power. The reserves of divine power on both sides are quite obvious. Moreover, he also seems to find that Ye Yang has a large number of people. "Mistake, misunderstanding, brother, this is a misunderstanding..." the man was busy. Ye Yang asked, "what did you encounter when you were sucked into the space crack? How long did you stay?" "This... Er, I said, I said. I was sucked into the space cracks and saw countless small red lightning, as well as various space cracks. Some of them even contained light divine power fluctuations and didn''t dare to touch. I dodged the impact of fleeing alien energy inside, and was thrown out by a huge force a few seconds later." the man said. "Time passes at different speeds?" Ye Yang thought in surprise. Suddenly, the man screamed, and his body suddenly burst into a strong flash of lightning. His body completely exploded, leaving only a weak spirit floating in place, like a small golden flame, but very weak. "What''s the situation?" Ye Yang was a little confused. "He should have perished long ago, but he had a strong obsession and didn''t know that he had perished. The spirit broke through the void and came back here and thought he was still alive. The flesh and blood on his body were fake. It should be that the spirit was powerful and controlled the capacity of the special environment in the space crack and brought it out together with something similar to the God body. Unfortunately, the power of the spirit was limited, and it was borne just now I can''t help it. When the spirit of Xu t bursts open, he will show his true face. Moreover, the consumption of the spirit is too large, and now it seems like a deep sleep. If we don''t care, we will be wiped out by the laws of heaven and earth in the vast world that have mutated now. "Yang Hao said. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "now in this world, the consumption of divine power on us is accelerated, and it is difficult to supplement. It is really easy for a group of divine souls to disappear if they stay here..." With a wave of his hand, put away the spirit. "It seems that this morning... Brother Ye''s prediction is quite accurate. It''s really lucky to come here. By the way, will there be space cracks to drill such ghosts?" Xiaohei asked. Ye Yang said: "it''s not clear... It''s hard to say whether there were more than one people sucked into the space crack. But we can''t wait here all the time?" Ye Yang Yang raised the little compass he had made with his divine power, and the pointer of the auspicious word kept shaking in a certain direction. Then quickly put away the small compass. He doesn''t want to consume too much power all the time. "Move on." Walking along the road, before long, I saw a divine light rushing into the sky. It seemed that I heard a quite familiar wild laughter. "The sound seems a little familiar." "Air shock, energy shock, now the vast world, what sound comes out, isn''t it strange?" "But I still think the voice is a little familiar... Eh? Like that... Youxie?" Everyone looked at each other, and then they all sped up and rushed forward. Before long, I saw a valley and many divine life, not only human beings, but also other species. I saw more evil. The ominous smell of purple and black rose into the sky, and the evil figure was as fast as streamer. While laughing wildly, he waved playing cards with scattered divine power to scratch divine life. Obviously, he could kill, but he didn''t kill directly. At the same time, he divided many incarnations to block all divine life who wanted to escape. It seems that he wants to use the most cruel means to slowly kill some divine lives one by one. Chapter 527 "This guy... Is still so changed!" White clothes Son Jin frowned and said, and all the others frowned. A burst of wild laughter full of excitement came from the front, and you can see a look of excitement like Madness on the Youxie face. You can also see thin pieces of flesh and blood flying into the air, blooming with golden light and blood. "Devil, devil, you devil, can''t die!!" all kinds of screams and roars came out, and only divine life tried to escape was intercepted. After some found that they couldn''t escape, they shouted angrily, "anyway, they can''t escape. It''s better to fight with you!" But then he turned around and left a blood line on his neck. His head fell off and exploded. The spirit flew out of it, but it was cut off by the huge golden playing cards. Other creatures heard the word "spell" before, and some wanted to turn around and fight to the death, but they were horrified to see that the spirit was cut into pieces, and quickly turned around to escape. Many divine lives, if they are willing to join hands and do their best to deal with Youxie, fight for some serious injuries or even lose some divine lives, it is enough to kill Youxie. Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to sacrifice themselves to help others kill Youxie from the beginning. And the morale was destroyed at the beginning. The mind was to protect his life and escape. Only when he couldn''t escape did he summon up the courage to fight. How can we win this loose sand? Even if a plate of scattered enemies gather together, they will also be "broken one by one". You evil only needs to be better than them. As long as they can''t unite, they can destroy them one by one. As long as Youxie has a little help to delay the runner''s steps, and has enough physical endurance, he can completely wipe out the strong enemy. "A group of waste......" Ye Yang shook his head. The combat effectiveness of those divine creatures is too scum and their fighting spirit is too weak. However, among mythical creatures, gods still have "civilian personnel". It''s hard to say whether there are "pure civilian" gods in the universe. At least, some divine creatures don''t know how to fight. Now we can see it. The white bone sword in Ye Yang''s hand buzzed and trembled. When I looked down, my mind was swept away. "It''s not the revival of Wanyuan demon emperor''s consciousness, but the smell of external evil in his deep sleep? There will be such a big movement? It seems that Wanyuan demon emperor deeply hates youevil." When the mind turned, the people had quickly approached Youxie. Youxie also sensed that someone was approaching, recovered from the half crazy state, and hurried to kill the divine creatures. But it was too late to swallow it, and it was too late to escape quickly. He only glanced back for tens of meters and stared at Ye Yang and others across tens of meters. "Oh, it''s you? Hehe, it''s neat..." Youxie''s body was filled with purple and black breath, and his eyes were shining with gold. The breath is full of evil, and all kinds of filthy thoughts condense in those breath. Even if there is no contact, just close, it makes Ye Yang and others feel uncomfortable. "Why are you looking at me like this? Hehe, do you want to fight with me? Just now, I''m still excited. I can''t help but be excited when I think I can fight you and cut you into thin pieces with my playing cards to make a good-looking art..." Youxie hehe smiled, But his eyes swept the white bone sword held by Ye Yang. "Bah, it''s disgusting..." Xiao Yin stared at Youxie and said, "uncle in the morning... No, brother ye, let''s work together to kill this thing. How about it?" "Hehe, that''s what I mean. It''s harmful and useless to stay. No matter what plan we want to carry out to get through the disaster, it may be destroyed by him, so we''ll destroy it first." Ye Yang said. "Yes!" Yan Zijin in White said. Yang Hao and Xiao Hei also nodded: "yes." Your evil eyes were cold, and your body flew away in an instant. But ye Yang is faster. The skill of time stop, combined with his speeding flight, has exceeded the speed of light and broken through the constraints of the Dharma beam. The void exploded with a bang, and Ye Yang''s figure had stopped Youxie''s retreat. Youxie reacted quickly. The golden playing card was sandwiched between his fingers and split towards Ye Yang, but it was blocked and rebounded by his sword. In an instant, Youxie divided into many figures and swept around. Several figures were false or incarnate, and only one was the noumenon. But unexpectedly, without Ye Yang''s divine intuition prediction, Yang Hao had sensed the essence of Youxie. People and swords flew together and swept away with a sword to beat back Youxie. And small silver blooms lightning, very fast, blocking another evil incarnation. Xiao Hei''s speed was slower and rushed at another incarnation of Youxie, but he couldn''t catch up. Yan Zijin released several puppets, translucent snow girls, especially the mysterious woman with black clothes, black hair, black eyes and a black chain around her body. The chain extended tens of kilometers and left a circle around her. The huge spiral chain shattered the void and formed a space barrier. Two incarnations of Youxie escaped successfully. However, one Avatar was stopped by Xiaoyin and the other was injured by Xiaohei''s blow in the rear. The body was stopped once by Ye Yang and Yang Hao, and could only stay here. "You already know that this vast world is going to be destroyed? I can help you." Youxie said quickly. He also knows how to be afraid. He knows that the situation is bad. He is afraid that people will kill him without giving him a chance to speak. That''s not good. "Beat out his spirit first and then suppress it." Ye Yang said. Yin Zijin and Yang Hao certainly had no opinion, but Xiao Hei hesitated a little, and Xiao Yin said loudly: "agree!" His body was like a flash of lightning. He jumped at the evil, and his palm fell. It turned into a strong thunder, and scattered with divine power. The dark evil hands staggered for a block, and the lightning burst. The purple and black evil Qi around the body was bombarded and dissipated a lot. This breath seemed to be restrained by lightning. But as soon as he retreated, he could stand firm with one foot and quickly lift and kick the other foot. Little silver couldn''t dodge, so she had to pat Youxie''s feet with another palm, and the whole person flew backwards. But Yang Hao''s sword had been cut off. Youxie quickly turned to avoid it. The sword Gang cut his face, but did not cause much damage. Yan Zijin in white controlled the puppet, and chains flew over to entangle you evil. But the evil reaction is very fast, and the speed has reached the sub light speed in today''s environment. Instead of moving forward in a straight line, it keeps turning and can still maintain the sub light speed. Chains often fail, but finally many chains are staggered, forming a huge chain network. In an instant, Youxie''s body turned into a big purple black fog and suddenly regressed. He drilled through the gaps in the chain net. Yin Zijin''s face changed slightly. These chains contain the power of space and form a space barrier. "Hehe, do you think you can stop me? I just deliberately teased you... Ah!!!" Youxie was talking proudly. Before the voice came, she began to scream. Because the little silver patted on the chain, the lightning surged and scattered a large amount of purple and black gas. The purple and black breath quickly closed into secluded evil. The whole body was scattered with smoke. Standing in place, it looked very embarrassed. "How cool..." He said faintly, but the killing machine on his body was more intense. In the purple black breath, invisible Gang blades appeared and hovered endlessly. Many purple smells twist to form an image of a demon''s head. There are many illusions in it. Xiaohei rushed close and punched. With a wave of the evil hand, the purple black breath surged. Xiaohei''s eyes suddenly stared and swept back in fear. Then he burst into gold in his eyes and asked, "what was that just now?" "Ha ha..." Youxie sneered. Ye Yang rushed over and cut off with a sword. Youxie also avoided it. The purple black breath swept towards Ye Yang, and Ye Yang frowned. He felt a little trance, as if he had seen all kinds of evil scenes, and many unimaginable and heinous scenes appeared in his mind. "Broken!!" Ye Yang''s will was strong and firm enough. As soon as he read it, all kinds of illusions disappeared completely. The long sword suddenly deviated and scratched a deep blood mark on Youxie''s chest. The people attacked Youxie, and the injuries on Youxie became more and more serious. Although they often successfully dodged or even fought back, they quickly avoided when they were attacked or in danger. They had a rest time, and the injuries on Youxie became more and more serious. The evil intention contained in his evil Qi is getting stronger and stronger, but the smell is not as much as before, and his killing machine is stronger, but his action response is slower than before. He sneered: "so many people besieged me. Hehe, I still can''t take me." Ye Yang ignored. Little silver said, "as long as you can win in the end, isn''t it OK?" Yan Zijin said, "don''t you have any points in your mind about your current situation? Really think it can stimulate us to be angry and disorderly, so that you can have a chance to escape? Save your mind." Youxie''s face was gloomy. Now he also understands that if people try their best, they can take him down, but it will cause great losses. Moreover, Ye Yang and others seem to intend to "train troops" with the help of Youxie. In fact, they are practicing cooperation. In addition, before Youxie tortured ~ ~ killed many divine creatures, Ye Yang and others used the same means to deal with him, which means a bit of revenge. Of course, it is not only revenge, let him hurt, let him consume his spirit, and impact his spirit through various injuries. In this way, it can ensure that his spirit can be forced to leave his body and imprisoned before normal interrogation, Capture memory. "Get away from me!! otherwise, I would rather explode my soul than take advantage of you!!" You evil anger said. Ye Yang laughed: "How much do you think we will lose if the spirit explodes? Do you know how much we know about the vast world? Do you know that we have found a way to solve the whole world''s sacrificial refining and escape? If you explode, I can revive the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor temporarily, collect your spirit fragments and reshape them, and we can also get the desired information. What''s more To, I can try to use the secret treasure of time to go back and get the corresponding information. But you''re finished. But if you don''t explode yourself and bind your hands, you may still have a way to live. A big husband can bend and stretch. As long as he''s still alive, you''ll have a chance. Are you willing to explode like this and annihilate the ashes? Therefore, it''s useless for you to threaten us with self explosion. " The evil spirit was shocked. But at that moment, Ye Yang, Yang Hao and others saw the flaw. The two swords stabbed into Youxie''s body at the same time, and the space chain was successfully tied. Xiaoyin''s electric claw was mercilessly inserted into Youxie''s body, and a strong electric light broke out, and Xiaohei''s fist also bombarded his face. "You lied to me?!" You evil roared. But ye Yang cut off his head with a sword, and Yang Hao cut his head in half with a sword. Yan Zijin quickly frozen his head, the lightning of small silver impacted, and the evil spirit quickly fled from his head, overflowing with purple and black breath. The cover formed by Ye Yang''s ghost fog has been shrouded. Bone spears emitting ghost fog deeply pierced into the evil spirits. They all shot together, suppressed and banned. The evil spirit was trapped in the translucent Gray Crystal and glared at the people. And his body fell heavily. "Another puppet." Ye Yang said. "It''s a little troublesome to control it, but it can still be done." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang nodded and looked at the divine creatures on the ground. Xiaoyin walked over, explored and said, "the spirits have been destroyed. The head or heart of the spirits have been invaded by purple and black gas." "His evil spirit was really amazing. It condensed all kinds of negative emotions and negative will, which hurt the spirit too much." Yan Zijin said. Xiao Hei asked, "what about now? Do you want to ask him for information about the vast world?" "His spirit is not so easy to give in. Let''s wait a while. Besides, don''t have too much hope. Youxie may know that the world will be refined, but there may not be a way. Before, he just fooled us to make it easier for him to fight." Ye Yang said. Walked around. Ye Yang and others found that this is actually a settlement. There is a strange formation underground. If you stay inside, the scattered divine power will slow down and weaken. Some of the powers released from the body can be recovered. The power of the whole formation covers a large area of the valley. There are all kinds of buildings inside. They are all made of stone. Almost no animals or plants can be seen. As long as something similar to ore is found in the house of a suspected warehouse, as well as several dry grass and some animal bones. "It contains weak divine power... However, it has no practical value, so we can only supplement the divine power." after everyone checked it, they came to this conclusion. "A group of poor people, it seems that they just get together. By the way, the vast world today is not a divine creature or can''t survive without the protection of divine materials. The divine power of divine creatures and divine materials will be lost continuously. Even the so-called gods need to ''eat'' to supplement the consumed divine power, otherwise they will run out of divine power and die sooner or later. "That''s why these divine creatures live together. Did you consume a lot of divine power before? Have you considered supplementing?" Ye Yang asked suddenly. Everyone looked at each other. "Xiaoyin and I have a special constitution... Well, we can last longer," Xiaohei said. Yang Hao said: "I can completely control every part of my power, so I can forcibly recover most of the scattered divine power to compete with the laws of the world. This body is also special, which can completely lock the divine power in my body. The fruit I swallowed before also allows me to convert some special positive power into my own divine power... Well, it can''t be completely supplemented, but it can support the world When long. " Yan Zijin said, "I can directly control the power of the cold law and counteract the harmful power of the vast world. Even if there is no divine power in my body, I can still survive, but my strength may decline. Now there is not much divine power left in my body. So I mainly fight by controlling puppets." Ye Yang was speechless. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently gathered these teammates, each of which is not simple. Chapter 528 "Morning... Er, brother ye, which way are we going next?" Xiao Hei suddenly asked. They are all divine creatures, with an endless stream of physical strength. They don''t need to stop to rest. "Next, of course, I''m going to find the next wave of divine creatures. Well, I''ll see which way I should go..." Ye Yang cemented a compass with divine power again, and the pointer was ticking and rotating in front of him. They followed Ye Yang before. Sure enough, they met a group of divine creatures here and captured Youxie, so they trusted his compass a little. However, once or twice, perhaps just by chance, we have to try many times and be accurate many times in order to make people fully believe in the function of the compass. However, the compass pointer on Ye Yang''s hand rotates rapidly, and the lucky needle and the fierce needle rotate continuously without stopping. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "something''s wrong. I have a bad hunch!" "Well, I feel the same way. I feel flustered," said Yang Hao. Both Xiaoyin and Xiaohei said they had the same feeling and looked around one by one. Ye Yang''s divine intuition can''t directly sense the specific direction of the "evil" omen. The compass in his hand is actually just a tool used by Ye Yang to communicate with the power of his divine intuition. It''s like a computer. What really runs data is the things in the computer chassis, but what people see is the computer screen. It is Ye Yang''s divine intuition that really calculates good and bad luck. The compass just shows the hunch of his own divine intuition, which can not only reduce the divine power consumption in prediction, but also be a little more specific. "The function of this compass seems not enough..." Ye Yang muttered, and the divine power in his body burned rapidly. The "divine intuition" talent, which has been partially integrated with the "Youming Sutra", is also gradually strengthened. "No, underground!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped and shouted. "Run away!" Xiao Hei also said loudly. People subconsciously went back. The specific direction has not been considered. First jump back with all your strength, and then change direction in mid air and converge in the direction of Ye Yang. Because ye Yang''s hunch ability is stronger than others. Maybe Ye Yang''s escape direction is safer? With this consideration, everyone else flew over here. Ye Yang said, "after acceleration..." Before the word "retreat" roared out, the earth was turbulent, huge cracks were formed, and a strong energy column burst into the sky with a bang. Red flame, water, blue ice, light green wind, purple and white electricity, and other different elements. Tiny special energy particles that cannot be seen by the naked eye emit different light waves, so they give people a feeling of different colors. The forces of various elements converged to form a column of light. Ye Yang and others looked at it closely, just like ordinary people looking at the volcanic magma gushing not far ahead, and their faces were only shocked. "The will of the earth!! the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, unexpectedly converging in the ground along the earth vein, converging with these disordered energies and then gushing out? This... Amazing!!" Even if those present did not reach the demigod level, they were not far away. The combat power is not even worse than half god in the outside world. Ordinary energy impact is not afraid at all, but the gushing energy contains the will of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to part of the will of the whole vast world. That means that the strength of this will is comparable to a part of the will of a powerful God whose consciousness can envelop the whole vast world, which is enough to kill Ye Yang and others. "The power of heaven and earth is beyond imagination..." He was muttering that countless thunders surged down the sky. Ye Yang and others burst their scalp and quickly fled to the distance. The power of the lightning disaster of the death god is intertwined with the impact of these forces gushing from the earth. The death god thunder robbery contains part of the power of countless gods outside the territory and the will of many powerful gods to refine the vast world. This disaster is one of the "fuels" to melt the vast world. The will of the vast world and this external will collide with each other, resulting in sudden void distortion and law distortion. The area became completely dark. When ye Yang and others look directly with their eyes, they can only see the darkness and emptiness. Only when they use their divine power to bless their eyes, or Ye Yang uses the power of their soul to bless their eyes, can they see that there is a silk of law, a chain of law, a silk of cause and effect, and a chain of cause and effect in the black hole ahead. The law is distorted and even cracked, and all kinds of strange scenes are presented in front of us, which can only be seen by the strong. "Overturning Yin and Yang is absurd and unimaginable..." Ye Yang couldn''t help exclaiming. The situation of mass disintegration and destruction of the law is unimaginable to ordinary people. "Rewind!!" Ye Yang was about to continue his observation when a reminder came. I feel an invisible pressure. In the whole world, the ordinary air is as thick as mercury. Ye Yang and others have difficulty breathing and increased their movement speed. At first, this effect was not serious, but then, the air was heavier, many times heavier than mercury. It was as if the air had been compressed into a solid, and even the nuclei had cracked. As if there were a lot of neutron star matter in the air. The speed slowed down seriously, and the divine body protection was difficult to support the body, and the skin and flesh of the body began to crack slowly. "How heavy!! is the world going to collapse? Is atomic matter going to dissociate?" Xiao Hei exclaimed. Ye Yang was a little surprised. Did Xiao Hei know this atomic matter? "It''s not the disintegration of matter at the atomic level, but the law... The law of heaven and earth within ten thousand miles has been distorted. The law of gravity has been abnormal!! the gravity of the earth has only increased a hundred times, which has little impact on us, but the gravity contained in every particle in the air has been reduced to one millionth, and some have even increased to thousands of times!! even heavier It''s a divine body... Cough!! " Xiaoyin coughed a mouthful of divine blood and said, "even the divine body is unbearable." "Don''t we have divine power? Why can''t we resist the abnormal changes of this law?" asked Xiao Hei. "Even if our blood is advanced enough, the level of divine power contained is not as strong as the will and laws of heaven and earth in the vast world!! escape and try to escape from this area. We can''t resist the struggle between heaven and earth and the collision of the power of heaven and earth." Little silver said loudly. Ye Yang and others kept retreating without saying a word. Suddenly, with a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a strong light power enveloped the people. The whole body was already bleeding and the skin was torn open. It was about to resist the pressure, but under the shadow of this bright power, many companions around were healing rapidly. It''s not the power of light that helps people heal, but the body already has a strong self-healing ability. It was unable to heal itself due to strong external pressure before. Now it recovers itself, that''s all. "Ye... Brother, you still have such an artifact?" Xiaohei and others were quite surprised. "The grade doesn''t seem to be lower than the finger bone broken hairpin sword of Wanyuan demon emperor." Xiaoyin was also surprised. Ye Yang smiled and said nothing. He did not take out the Holy Grail of light, but since he used the power of the Holy Grail, there must be some information that could not be concealed from the people present. Of course, the simple inquiry of Xiaoyin and Xiaohei was also because ye Yang deliberately revealed this power, so he said it casually, and didn''t study it carefully because of curiosity. Everything that involves personal power is a big secret. "This force can not be used. I try not to use it, and the side effects are not small." Ye Yang simply touched it and said, "so, if you can escape, you can speed up your escape now." People have been running wildly, and now the speed is even faster. However, it''s just that the body can no longer bear the pressure. The speed is not much faster than before. It''s just the speed of sound, hundreds of meters per second. I don''t know how long it takes to escape thousands of miles away. While running, he looked back. I saw the energy light column gushing from the earth behind, which opposed the power in the sky, and had formed a strong and huge tornado, whistling and spreading. Expanding at a speed of tens of meters per second. The crowd gritted their teeth and ran thousands of meters. Suddenly, the pressure on them became loose. "Eh?" "Is the pressure getting weaker? Is it out of the scope of the distortion of the laws of heaven and earth?" "No, it''s those two forces that have condensed and no longer spread indiscriminately. The distorted law here has no blessing of the will of heaven and earth. Our divine power can resist it. Come on, run away!" Then, the crowd quickly shuttled and fled thousands of miles. They felt that the surrounding law distortion trace was very weak, and then stopped. Looking from a distance, I can''t see the specific scene of the energy impact center. I only see the clouds circling around a distant point. Form a huge cloud vortex with a diameter of more than ten thousand miles. In contrast, the sky here is only dark clouds, and a few red lights flash past from time to time, which is much safer. "The situation seems not good..." said Yan Zijin in white. "It''s really bad." Xiao Hei said: "the will of heaven and earth in the vast world is too strong. No wonder those gods want to refine the origin of heaven and earth..." "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about... The will of heaven and earth in the vast world, I''m afraid I have consciousness!!" Yan Zijin said. "Eh? What do you mean?" Xiao Hei still doesn''t understand. "Will only represents a pure mental power, or even just obsession. Consciousness represents thought and thinking. For example, the will of heaven and earth can be many laws that mechanically execute a certain program. It can be the idea and obsession gathered by the thoughts of countless people. And consciousness... Is like human beings have thoughts, and some animals also have their own thoughts The law is like. In short, having will does not mean having wisdom. Things that are not intelligent life can also have will, and consciousness... Almost means having wisdom. "Yan Zijin explained in detail. "You mean... The will of heaven and earth in this vast world has thought, like a living man?" asked Xiao Hei. "Maybe... I don''t know whether the change is good or bad." Yan Zijin smiled bitterly. "Why is there such a judgment?" asked Xiao Hei. Before Yan Zijin answered, Xiao Yin sneered, "needless to say? The power of heaven and earth suddenly condensed just now, which has explained everything." Xiao Hei was still pondering, and Xiao Yin said, "the lightning disaster over there and the energy column gushing from the earth impact each other. If it is a naturally formed force, if it is an unconscious force, the more impact, the more serious the spread of the force? But just now, the suppression force on us suddenly weakened. "It''s not that the power of the energy pillar and the lightning bolt will dissipate so quickly in a moment. The greatest possibility is that you have a strong will to converge the scattered power. For example, your fist can explode ten meters or even 100 meters of the earth. But when the power spreads, hitting the earth will also explode all kinds of small stones and attack directly If you hit the strong, you can''t cause serious damage. Then you can compress and condense your strength. One punch can only explode half a meter of the ground, but it can crush the rock strata on the ground to the atomic level. If you condense your strength, you are more likely to hurt the strong. "Just now, the power of the will of heaven and earth is condensed, and the power of the lightning robbery of the death god is condensed. It is clear that someone is behind the manipulation!!! "The behind the scenes manipulators of the death god thunder robbery must be those gods who want to refine the vast world. What about the manipulators of the will contained in the earth''s surging power? It is most likely the will of heaven and earth in the vast world." Xiao Hei now fully understood and couldn''t help but gasp: "the will of heaven and earth in the whole vast world, if you wake up and have consciousness and thought, you can completely control the power of the whole vast world? The degree of strength is by no means worse than the superior gods..." "Yes, it''s no worse than those gods who can control one galaxy. After all, those gods are only powerful over the whole galaxy. What they really fully control is the core of the galaxy. If they have consciousness, the will of heaven and earth in this vast world will be very strong!!" Xiaoyin said. "Then we stay in this world..." little black muttered. "It will be very dangerous, very dangerous," said little silver. "It could also be a turn for the better. Originally, we could not resist the falling God thunder and other forces from the outside. We could not escape. But if the will of heaven and earth in the vast world could take the initiative to compete with the external forces, we might have a chance." Yan Zijin said. "But it may be easier to ''never come back''!" Xiaoyin said. Ye Yang said, "we are not watching the tiger fight the fisherman for profit, but being caught in it. It''s very dangerous." He also felt a big nod. "Isn''t this vast world coming to an end long ago? If the will of heaven and earth wants to wake up, it should have consciousness. How can it wake up until now?" Xiaohei asked. Xiao Yin said, "you''re wrong. Whether the whole world is alive or dead, for the creatures living in the world, the principle of judgment is whether the environment of the world is suitable for survival. For example, plants and animals can survive well, so they think the world is alive and has life. "On the contrary, when the whole world is dead and all kinds of creatures are dead, it is considered that the world is dead and dead. "This is just a stupid idea of mortals. For the real origin and real will of the whole world, all kinds of vitality, all kinds of plants and animals are just dregs parasitic on the body. It is no better. Just like all kinds of parasites on the human body, it is better to die. "It was normal that the origin of the world was not threatened and did not wake up before. Now, the world is going to be refined, and it is normal to wake up." Yan Zijin said, "now it''s just the first wave. What will happen next, how the gods outside deal with it, and what changes will happen to the will of heaven and earth in the vast world are completely unexpected." "Then we... What are we going to do next?" little black was confused. Chapter 529 "Next... Leave here first." Ye Yang said. Everyone nodded. Gods fight, mortals suffer. The city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond. Such things are not rare, not rare. Therefore, the group quickly turned around and marched in a certain direction. All the way forward, there was a rumble overhead. The red thunder did not gather in the distance, but it was more manic than before, as if it would fall at any time, which made people tremble. In the face of this red thunder light, as long as it is not at the level of a real God, there is almost no way to offset it. Only by predicting and dodging in advance can it be possible to avoid being erased. In the face of the power of heaven and earth, the hunch ability is much more powerful than any powerful defense. The crowd was silent, silent, and went farther and farther. Until the rear can hardly be sensed. "Hey, brother ye, trim it a little?" said little silver. Ye Yang Dynasty looked around and said, "there... There is a mountain there. There is a hole at the foot of the mountain. If an array is deployed there, even if there is a sudden fall of the God of death thunder, it can be delayed for half a second, which is enough for us to avoid." The reaction speed under normal conditions is different from that at rest. If you have to ensure that you avoid danger at the moment when you rest, your spirit will always be tight and can''t support it. Unless there is something that can warn and judge the falling of the falling God thunder. But unfortunately, no, it can only be warned at moment of the chopping, not in advance. But the thunder splitting speed is too fast. If you warn again, I''m afraid it''s too late. Ye Yang and others are quite powerful. They don''t need to rest, but they need to rest. Some things need to be considered. When you are distracted, the response will inevitably slow down. So, trek through a dark red liquid magma River, go to the bottom of the huge cliff as white as a snow mountain, enter the cave, simply set up a border, and ensure that the cave wall can be broken, so as to escape from the thunder in case of falling. "Well, we have to discuss and think about it. We can''t just walk all the time when we take the next action?" Ye Yang said. Everyone was silent. Xiao Hei asked, "do we have to gather other divine life next?" "I''m afraid it''s not easy," said Xiao Yin "If we really want to gather other divine life, we must travel all over the vast world at a sufficient speed, and we can predict which direction there is divine life. It was still possible before. Now, if we dare to shuttle through the world at the speed of light or sub light, we will crash into the area where the will of the earth will clash with the lightning of death, but there is no time to dodge. Moreover, will there be energy pillars on the earth in other places to fight with thunder in the sky? " "Go straight to the end of the world..." Xiao Hei said. "No, the edge of the world is the interface with the outside world. I''m afraid it''s much more dangerous than here. And hiding is not the solution." Ye Yang shook his head. They couldn''t think of a good idea for a moment. "I think we''d better continue to find other divine life. With more quantity and strength, we may have a way and an idea," said Xiao Hei. Small silver Road: "It should be like this, but the premise is that the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world is not awakened. If the consciousness of heaven and earth is awakened, can it not sense what we have done here? If our strength is not too strong, it will not attract attention, just like the dust on ordinary people. But if our gathered strength is strong, we will have a strong sense of heaven and earth in the vast world Chi is like an insect crawling on a man. Will it not be noticed? " Xiao Hei was stunned: "this, this is not good, that is not good. What should I do?" "Hehe, what''s so difficult?" a voice suddenly came. "Who?!" A cry of surprise. The crowd walked towards the entrance of the cave. He saw a familiar figure approaching. "Hotz?" Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is it you?!" Xiao Yin and Xiao Hei were also surprised. "Oh, they''re all acquaintances." nehotz smiled. "Cut, who is an acquaintance with you?" little silver muttered gloomily. "Do you know him?" Ye Yang asked. "Well, a guy who claimed to be the plague God... Joined the gods Association and escaped. He also lied to us." Xiaoyin seemed to have something unpleasant with Hotz before, but he didn''t want to say more. "A guy full of lies." Yan Zijin in White said. Ye Yang said, "your reputation seems to be very bad, Mr. Hotz. Those present, including this one, don''t trust you very much." Hotz said, "I am a true God, so I should be commensurate with your majesty, not your excellency." "However, you are just an avatar here. Your noumenon... May have split many avatars like other gods..." "Otherwise." Hotz shook his head: "in the universe, there are mysterious shady hands who want to destroy many gods and ontologies and split them into many avatars with different personalities, which conflict with each other. I don''t know the specific situation very well. But I sensed the crisis in advance. My ontologies have long sneaked into the vast world. It''s just that the ontologies are recuperating and the avatars are acting outside." "Oh, so what?" Ye Yang said calmly. Everyone present is not weak. Although Hotz is known as a God, he can feel that he is not very strong. If he really fights, he is not afraid of him. "The dark hand in the universe is powerful, powerful and secret. No matter where the gods hide, they may be found. Only a special environment like the vast world can preserve themselves. However... Success is also the vast world, failure is also the vast world." Hotz sighed slightly. The crowd ignored him and just stared at him and kept a secret watch to prevent Hotz from suddenly shooting. "Do you know why the Buddha appeared here?" "Hum, who knows you have another wrong idea?" said the little silver. "I have no choice but to come to see you this time. Moreover, with your current strength, it is not easy for me to find out your whereabouts. If it wasn''t for that one, I couldn''t come here so soon." "Hum, who... Is sacred? Who can force you to see us?" asked Xiao Yin. "Heaven and earth will!" Hotz said. The pupils contracted slightly. "Have you seen it before? Can you also speculate some situations? The consciousness of heaven and earth in this vast world has awakened." The crowd gasped and Xiao Hei asked, "is it the consciousness of heaven and earth that forced you to come to see us? Does he have real ideas to communicate with you?" "Yes. Heaven and earth consciousness... Well, only the divine realm can achieve real communication with him. If you need to gather and consume a lot of divine power, you can communicate for a while in a short time. It''s not as expensive as this one. Therefore, this one came to communicate with you as his envoy." Hotz said. Everyone looked at each other. Ye Yang asked in a deep voice, "what did he send you to do?" "Of course, he wants you to obey the existence. Well, he calls himself boundless. Calling his name anywhere in the boundless world will make him feel. As long as he has the heart, he will know all the conditions in the boundless world." Hotz said. Ye Yang''s heart sank. How can such a powerful and terrible existence resist? It''s like a bacterium in an ordinary person trying to fight a person. However, seriously, such powerful existence may not be the same as weak existence, right? Just like ordinary people, who would be comfortable if they had to completely eliminate all the bacteria on the body surface? "Your Majesty, you have already fully awakened?" Yang Hao suddenly asked. "No, but it''s almost the same. You almost control all the ''non foreign'' forces in the whole vast world. Therefore, you have no chance to resist, and the Buddha has no chance to resist and win." Even if two strong players with equal strength stay within the absolute home advantage of the other, they can''t win. What''s more, the strength of people is far worse than the will of heaven and earth in this vast world? "Then he can see and hear our position in the vast world and what we do?" Yang Hao asked. "Yes." "Before the release of power against the death god thunder robbery, only a small part of his power overflowed, not really against the death god thunder robbery?" "Yes. Now I can''t hide it, so I deliberately expose the appearance of awakening. But I pretend to be about to awaken," Hotz said. He didn''t say the specific reason, and everyone guessed that it was to deceive the external gods who wanted to refine the vast world. However, knowing this information, people''s hearts are more precipitated. This shows that the consciousness of the vast world has the wisdom that is not inferior to any normal human being. Driven by the strong spiritual will of this huge world, it is only a very simple thing for wisdom to surpass mortals. Such a strong existence, wisdom and want to do something... There is no room for creatures in the vast world to resist. "Hum, who knows whether what you said is true or false? What if you lied to us? Full of lies, it''s not worth believing." Xiaoyin said. Hotz turned and bowed to the world outside: "please come to your Majesty''s will!" When the words fell, everyone at the scene immediately felt that the enormous invisible will seemed to come from the void, which made the power in the body stagnate and the body out of control. Their own Qi, blood and energy seem to be controlled by the vast will in an instant. Even, I could hardly bear to kneel down. Fortunately, in an instant, the strong will retreated. The people were sweating and looked frightened. "Feel it?" Hotz smiled. Everyone was speechless. No matter whether the power is shrouded in the will of heaven and earth, it can not be countered by everyone. If Hotz played a trick, with such power, people could not resist. "I don''t know your majesty, what do you want us to do?" Ye Yang asked. "I can''t leave the vast world. Even if I find a way, it''s impossible to leave," Hotz said. Everyone was silent. Hotz''s Noumenon must also be forcibly detained by the consciousness of heaven and earth, not to escape. So, Ye Yang and others, even if they find a way to leave, I''m afraid they will be detained. For all have the value of utilization and the value of being conscious and by this heaven and earth. "Your Majesty means to help him, break the conspiracy of the gods outside and prevent the vast world from being refined!!" Hotz said. Everyone was speechless. Ye Yang sighed in his heart: I guessed it long ago. Just "With us, how can we do it?" Ye Yang said. Hotz said, "of course you can''t do it, but if you combine the demigods, hypocrites and God incarnations in the whole vast world, it is a strong force, at least there is a glimmer of hope." Ye Yang and others did not expect. The previous idea was to gather the strength of the strong and find a way to escape from the vast world together. Now it''s to resist the refining of the gods outside? This difficulty is not a level. The power that can refine the vast world, which is so easy to resist? Where is it possible to stop? "Don''t underestimate the strong people in the vast world. Do you know that there are many gods coming in the vast world?" "It''s just an avatar." "But they are all powerful beings that can degenerate into real gods, with unlimited potential!" Hotz said. "What do you say?" Ye Yang asked. Hotz said, "do you know who is sacred if you want to refine this vast world?" "Who is sacred?" "It''s the behind the scenes, or the gods who work with the behind the scenes, such as the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, the elder of the canonization Association, etc. their approach is to split the noumenon of many gods, form many incarnations with different personalities and ideas, and let the incarnations of many gods attack and devour each other into noumenon. The ultimate goal is not clear yet. But its purpose is not clear A conspiracy has been exposed... Drive many God avatars to the vast world, and then refine these God avatars together with the vast world! " "Hiss ~ ~ ~ the coming of the gods is also the conspiracy of those black hands?" Ye Yang asked. "It''s like human fishing, knocking or other means to drive the fish in one direction, and then throwing the net to catch it. Some of the many avatars of gods may think they are taking the initiative to escape to the vast world and avoid the disturbance of the outside world. Don''t you know that this may be the means of Blackhand, attracting ~ ~ luring many avatars of gods? Only so many avatars of gods gather together Come on, we can use it as a catalyst to refine the vast world! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± "Of course, this may be just one of the other party''s plans, not the ultimate goal. But the other party''s goal is not what we need to consider now. What we need to do now is to prevent the vast world from being refined!! many God incarnations in the vast world come from all parts of the universe, and their ontologies are good at different abilities according to different law fields. Together, their abilities in all aspects are different It will be perfect. No power in the world is perfect. There must be loopholes. What we have to do is to gather the power and wisdom of the gods, find out the flaws contained in the different forces refining the vast world, and then... There will be a chance. Well, I can''t continue to reveal how to operate behind the concrete. You just need to know, we There''s hope, that''s all, "Hotz said. "What we have to do now is..." Xiao Hei asked. "The Buddha will provide you with this thing, which can mark the specific position of divine life in the vast world. Those with weak light spots and weak strength can not care for the time being. Those with strong light spots must first persuade and win over. We will march separately to speed up..." "What if you can''t convince?" "Naturally, your Majesty''s consciousness will come. But if it''s not in case, try not to stir it. Because he doesn''t want the gods outside to feel it. The more your Majesty''s consciousness is used, the easier it is to expose more information and secrets." "OK..." Ye Yang and others can only nod. Chapter 530 The maps Hotz had in his hand. A simple map of the vast world. However, there are different light spots on it, and some light spots are still active. It is estimated that this thing was not invented by him, it was made by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, or it may be the power of the will of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could it be marked so accurately? Ye Yang took one of the maps and found that the seemingly paper map was tough and difficult to tear. It was clear that this thing was invulnerable to fire and water when he felt it. Moreover, it can be enlarged like the electronic map in the electronic instrument used by people on earth. Above, it is marked with the location and light spot of Ye Yang and others. "Let''s go, choose one direction and go faster," Hotz said. Ye Yang said, "let''s move in one direction and try to convince some powerful gods together. If there is any accident, we can also support each other. We don''t have to rush to use the power of your majesty." "Time is tight... Well, you can focus on one direction, but convince the avatar of the gods to go alone in groups of two at most," Hotz said. "What about you?" "My task is the same. Well, cut the crap. If you affect your Majesty''s plan, you can predict the consequences yourself. It''s not as simple as death." Hotz threatened. One more sentence: "whether you are afraid or not, I dare not go against your Majesty''s will." With that, Hotz''s figure quickly disappeared. Ye Yang looked at the crowd and said, "which direction are we going?" "It''s near here, isn''t it?" Xiao Yin pointed to the map. "Moreover, there are a lot of gods around there." "Then let''s go and say something while walking." The people quickly left the cave. Looking into the sky, the thunder was rolling, and occasionally a violent thunder split the cloud dome, as if it would fall at any time. "I haven''t cut it down for some time, but I don''t know when Shuang has fallen. Be careful." The party left quickly. "Do you have any opinion on that Hotz''s words?" Ye Yang asked several people. The crowd was silent for a moment, and Xiaoyin said first: "I think the real possibility is very high... And the guy is very bad-minded and revealed a lot of secrets to us. Many of them are earth shaking secrets. We can''t get rid of the vortex. We can either add them or we can only be killed." Xiao Hei shook his head: "can we not join if we don''t listen to these secrets? We won''t be killed?" Little silver was speechless. "I don''t think I can believe his words," said Xiao Hei. "Why?" "Intuition." "...." little silver said nothing. Yang Hao said, "I think Xiao Hei is right. Some big secrets of Hotz''s words should be true. For example, the consciousness of heaven and earth involving the vast world may not be false. However, those gods who want to refine the strong people in the vast world are the so-called behind the scenes black hands in the universe? It''s hard to say. "Many gods suddenly have split consciousness, split personality, split thought, and have multiple incarnations of different thoughts that conflict with each other. For such things, the East pole God alliance where the God King of the East Ming Dynasty is located and the Fengshen association where the great elder is located attach great importance to and dislike it, and have been looking for the behind the scenes..." Xiaoyin said, "is it a thief shouting to catch a thief?" Yang Hao said, "what is the purpose of the behind the scenes? If you have revenge with all the gods, it may be for revenge and anger, but I think the greater reason is for interests. "If there are more people sharing benefits, everyone will gain less on average. Therefore, the more people unite to do bad things, the higher the success rate, but the more people, the less benefits they will eventually get, except for the core ones. "Now, there must be a lot of gods involved in refining the vast world. There shouldn''t be so many real behind the scenes. "So, Hotz''s words are questionable." The crowd nodded slightly: "it makes sense." Xiaoyin asked again, "so... What he said, gathering the incarnations of many gods and uniting together, is it really necessary to use the wisdom of the incarnations of the gods? Use the wisdom of the gods to find out the flaws of the power that came down to refine the vast world? Crack it? So as to prevent the gods outside the vast world from refining the vast world?" Yang Hao opened his mouth to speak, but shook his head: "don''t talk about this topic for the time being." Xiao Yin was very impressed. Xiao Hei asked, "why don''t you say it for the time being?" Everyone was silent. After a few seconds, Xiaoyin said, "it involves the vast." Xiao Hei was stunned and stopped talking. What do you say here, the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world, may you hear it? If that guy doesn''t have real personality and thought, it doesn''t matter. But if you think like human beings, there is joy and anger. If you say something bad, you may have to settle after autumn. The crowd ran silently. Ye Yang frowned slightly and had a premonition of uneasiness in his heart. Xiao Yin''s worry is also Ye Yang''s worry. Is it really just to gather the incarnations of many gods with the help of the wisdom and knowledge of the incarnations of the gods? What if the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world has bad intentions? For example, after gathering the incarnations of the gods and all the divine creatures in the vast world, it is convenient to kill them at one stroke? Divine creatures are the "catalysts" for refining the vast world. If these catalysts are wiped out, will it be able to support the world for a longer time? The consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world has more time to accumulate strength and more time to fully awaken? More time to get stronger? However, although there are many worries, they have to do it. "It would be nice if what Hotz said was a lie. For example, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world can''t really stop us from leaving. Hotz just wants to stop us from leaving. He just gets some temporary way to scare us with the help of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. In that way, we can still leave the vast world. But we don''t dare to gamble..." I turned my mind all the way and soon reached the place shown on the map. "Let''s act separately... Well, you all work in pairs. I''ll just act alone." Ye Yang said. "Is it too dangerous?" "At least it''s not a problem to retreat from the body? These divine avatars are not ordinary avatars, but the avatars formed by the splitting of divine consciousness into one of many parts. They are very weak." Therefore, Ye Yang acted alone, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hei were still in a group, and Yang Hao and Yan Zijin were flying towards both ends. Ye Yang flew forward. Across a stretch of mountains, across a valley. It looks like a place to hide, but there are no divine creatures hidden in it. On the contrary, after crossing the mountains and valleys, there is a seemingly flat ground. The map shows that the light spots here are very strong. "If there are really strong people hiding here, the map is too powerful. Then Hotz didn''t lie. He has a strong sense of heaven and earth in the vast world, has a strong grasp of the world, and knows everything that happens in the world. However, he is really so powerful, why don''t he personally manifest and convince those strong people? "Worried about the strong fluctuation of power and causing the attention of gods outside the vast world? It''s not like that. "Is there something more important to do? For example, he hasn''t fully awakened yet?" Ye Yang thought and guessed. But in a flash, he put these thoughts away, took a deep breath, eliminated distractions, calmed down, raised his right foot and stamped heavily. Boom!!! The earth roared and cracked, and the foot was forcibly trampled into a huge pit. Under normal circumstances, Ye Yang can trample 100 meters of earth out of a huge pit with a depth of tens of meters and hundreds of meters. It is possible to do so as long as he breaks out with strong enough divine power. But now, when he steps down with one foot, first the ground is crushed, and then all kinds of gravel fall. A large hole with a diameter of kilometers. The depth below is more than 10000 meters. A huge hole. In the middle, there is a lonely thing that is a little like a temple. In the depths of the earth, there is a faint red light. The strange light quickly becomes very weak and even invisible to the naked eye when it spreads to a hundred meters away. In Ye Yang''s eyes, you can see the red light below, almost like a flame. "Who rat dare to break the ground on my head?!" A very angry voice came from the temple below. Then, an invisible force surged, and the energy between heaven and earth gathered here to form a huge protective cover to cover Ye Yang and here. The shield simply prevents the energy from spreading out. The reason why Ye Yang is also shrouded and not blocked outside the shield is for fear that Ye Yang will attack the shield and attract more noise. "Ye Yang, the messenger of heaven and earth consciousness in the vast world, came to see his Majesty the God of fire at the order of his majesty." Ye Yang''s voice continued. The palace was motionless, but the red light was slightly rippling, and there was a surge of divine power, which had not been before. "What a powerful map. It seems to be accurate. Is Hotz''s powerful prophecy or the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world working?" Ye Yang turned his thoughts again. But quickly put aside his miscellaneous thoughts and concentrated on it, he said again: "Ye Yang, the messenger of heaven and earth consciousness in the vast world, came to see his Majesty the God of fire at the order of his majesty." "The vast world condenses the consciousness of heaven and earth? The will of heaven and earth has consciousness?!" the voice of the God of fire is low and startled from the temple. "Yes," Ye Yang replied simply. The God of fire seemed silent and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I hope we can use the wisdom and power of our predecessors to prevent the external gods from refining the vast world." Ye Yang said. "Is there a strong man refining the vast world? Do you want to extract the source of the world?" Vulcan was surprised. "Yes," Ye Yang said. Pondering for two seconds, he added another sentence: "it''s absolutely true." The God of fire took a deep breath, and the flame power around the temple surged. The raging flame wrapped the whole temple and burned, but the temple was bathed in the fire without any damage. "Let me help you to stop the refining of the vast world by external gods?" "Yes, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. Since your Majesty the God of fire is also in the vast world, once the vast world is refined, your Majesty the God of fire will also..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, the God of fire laughed: "you go." "What? The elder refused to agree?" "Hum, there are not one or two strong people who dare to refine the world, and their strength is not bad. People who refine the vast world must have great strength. At least, they can make the heaven of the vast world difficult to resist. Such a strong existence makes me join hands with you? Are you kidding!!" "The lips die and the teeth are cold, this truth..." "When the sky falls, there is a tall man standing on it. What''s more, it''s dangerous for me to stay in the vast world. Wouldn''t it be OK to leave the vast world?" the God of fire sneered. "This..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed: "I got the news that it was the incarnation of your Majesty''s gods, who were deliberately guided to the vast world for refining together. The gods outside will let your Majesty the God of fire leave? Moreover, if you refuse my invitation, you are not afraid to offend the will of this world?" The God of fire laughed: "the consciousness of heaven and earth is definitely not fully awakened. There are still very important things You have to do something. You can''t be distracted, otherwise you won''t be sent here. So... Boy, get out. I''m leaving the world. " "You!!" Ye Yang looked surprised, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Originally, I wanted to use what method to lure me to see which God incarnation took the initiative to leave the vast world and test the consciousness of the world. Now I don''t need Ye Yang to take the initiative. The God of fire actually took the initiative to leave? That''s ok. "Go away!" The voice of the God of fire came, and a huge blazing force rushed from the temple, burning the void and stretching here. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. It deserves to be a very bright point on the map. The avatar of Vulcan has so much divine power. In today''s environment, are you still willing to use divine power without fear of excessive consumption? Just thinking about it, I saw the temple of the God of fire vibrate violently. In an instant, it flew up and rushed into the air. Ye Yang can only retreat quickly and escape from the protective cover here. On the sky, the fierce death god thunder fell. But the lightning here is much weaker than the lightning when the super huge sphere fell. The false shadow of the God of fire appeared outside the palace and became extremely huge. He tore his hands and said, "open it for me!" The sky was torn open, and the thunder power was torn to the side. The torn sky leaves a huge space crack, and there are faint spots of light, just like a small window to see the distant cosmic stars. The God of fire laughed. But at that moment, a vast and unparalleled spiritual wave came from all directions and imprisoned the God of fire in an instant. His phantom disappeared. As soon as the temple stagnated in the void, it fell heavily. Boom!!! The temple fell into the deep pit of the earth and then burst into pieces. Surprisingly, the scattered fire power was absorbed. There was no energy impact of big explosion ~ ~ explosion, only countless crystal blocks and building debris were thrown around. The body of the God of fire was suppressed in the depths of the earth, lying open with a "big" word and motionless. When the vast will of heaven and earth came, Ye Yang also felt heavy pressure, his breathing was difficult, and his body almost fell down. Now, the will directly retreated, and Ye Yang gasped violently and recovered for several seconds. "It''s terrible. It''s really the will of heaven and earth!! moreover, stop the strong in the world from leaving..." Ye Yang was frightened and glanced at the God of fire. He''s still lying motionless. Chapter 531 "It seems that I can''t consider breaking out of this vast world. "Not to mention whether things like the death god thunder robbery will stop, the will of heaven and earth in this vast world will also stop. The previous consideration is too beautiful." Ye Yang shook his head and sighed in his heart. The will of heaven and earth to help this vast world? It''s too difficult and the future is worrying. But now there is only one way. If you don''t take this road, then... The "God of fire" lying over there is a lesson from the past. "We can only take one step at a time. There is no way out of heaven. There must be a way out." Ye Yang looked at the white bone broken hairpin sword in his hand. The demon emperor thought he should have a lot of knowledge that ordinary creatures don''t master? And his own system. If the ability of cross domain transmission can be integrated with the "Youming classic" "Anyway, take your time." When his mind flashed, Ye Yang''s eyes stared at the God of fire lying there, but his mind flew to the other side. After a while, the God of fire on the ground was still motionless, and the flame power scattered on his body had melted the earth and formed a large area of magma, gurgling and flowing. Ye Yang can even see that all kinds of materials and energy are distorted by the power of invisible laws and transformed into ions of fire attribute, or fire elements, or fire energy particles. "It''s really a powerful law control force. It''s obvious that it''s on the street and lying on the ground. Inadvertently spilled will can distort the micro level structure of all kinds of materials and energy. It''s awesome." Thinking, Ye Yang didn''t forget his mission to persuade the God of fire to join. Immediately, he asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty the God of fire, are you all right?" Vulcan remained motionless. "Your Majesty, your majesty?" Ye Yang called, but he had sensed the spirit wave scattered by the God of fire, which was as violent as a volcano that would erupt at any time. Suddenly, the God of fire was burning the flame, and suddenly raised his head from the ground, but his eyes were cold. He turned and stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s heart clattered, and he had a bad hunch: "Your Majesty the God of fire?" "Hum, damn boy!! are you reading your own joke?!" the voice of the God of fire was very angry. "No, absolutely not." Ye Yang quickly denied. "How dare you deny it?!" the God of fire was very angry and said, "you deliberately induced different gods to impact the void, deliberately let the gods bear the will suppression of heaven and earth, and then you can watch jokes next to you?" "Wronged, God of fire..." "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your fist first!!" The God of fire was unreasonable. He jumped up from the ground and punched Ye Yang. Ye Yang moved aside in horror. He saw a strong pillar of fire hitting the place where he had just stood, exploding a large mass of flame and spreading around. Then the God of fire hit again. Ye Yang kept dodging, and the God of fire punched again and again. Each punch was like a hundred feet long pillar of fire spraying towards this side. When it landed, it was like a burst fireball hitting the ground and exploding. Its power was extremely amazing. But even so, Ye Yang always succeeded in avoiding the fire god''s attack. Divine intuition brings Ye Yang a powerful advantage. After many changes in the spiritual level, Ye Yang can successfully predict once the God of fire makes a move, so he often successfully avoids it. The God of fire was even more angry. This grumpy guy is unreasonable. Before, he was angry and wanted to catch Ye Yang to vent his anger. But after Ye Yang avoided it several times, he became more angry and even more ashamed. "Young generation, how dare you stand and eat God''s fist? Damn you!!" His body soared into the sky, opened his mouth and sprayed, the flames came and burned a large void. "Fork!!" Ye Yang was shocked and angry, and his body swept back. With a wave of the God of fire''s hand, continuous fire clouds formed in the void, a large number of fire rain fell from the sky, and a lot of flames fell from the sky. The God of fire itself rubbed and condensed a large fiery fireball, which looked like a huge star in the distance. Ye Yang''s scalp exploded: "God of fire, what do you want to do? I am the messenger of your majesty..." "Do you dare to oppress me with your majesty? Hum, how can you compare your value with me? If I kill you, I will be fine under your Majesty''s command and make this contribution. Do you believe it?" With a wave of the God of fire''s hand, a large fireball bombarded here. Ye Yang was in a vertical shape and flew more than 30 kilometers, but the fireball came after him. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang swept out a force of space and cut into the fireball. The function of this chopping is to cut off the invisible spiritual connection, so that the God of fire can''t control the fireball for the time being. It only takes 0.1 second. The blazing fireball exploded in an instant. Boom!!! On the vast land of the world, a huge energy shock wave with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers blooms and continues to spread in all directions. "How strong!! after all, it''s not a real God. It''s still a fireball, not a star. I''ve heard that the real God, the Moxing moon, controls a large galaxy, spanning more than 100000 light-years. Many stars and beads are much stronger than you. "God of fire, you have the ability to fight with other gods. What are you doing to take out your anger? You are obviously oppressed by the will of heaven and earth, but you are not oppressed by yourself. But when I see your humiliation, I will kill ~ ~ people ~ ~ destroy ~ ~ mouth? How can I be a God with such a small mind?" The God of fire was furious when he heard this: "boy, how dare you humiliate me? Kill you!" Another big ball of fire hit this way. "Shit, do it again. Don''t blame me for fighting back!!" Ye Yang was also a little angry and quickly ran away from him. "You fight back, you fight back, just mole ants and semi pseudogods, dare to shout in front of the Buddha?" the God of fire was furious. Ye Yang sneered: "Hum, what about the semi false god? You''re just an incarnation of a God. Do you really think it''s the coming of a God? It sounds good to come to the vast world and don''t want to participate in other external struggles. It''s hard to say that you can''t fight other incarnations. If the real God of fire is strong and wise, other personality and ideological consciousness of strength and wisdom are condensed on other incarnations. "And you? Are just the weakness of the real God of fire. The very subtle weaknesses in the character of the real God of fire, such as cowardice, being careful and being too irritable, are the embodiment of you. You are just one of them. You only dare to be rude to those who seem to lack real strength, and dare not even raise your ass to strong existence..." The God of fire was very angry: "ah!!! I will kill you, kill you!!" Ye Yang laughed: "can you kill me? If you really have such strength, you just killed me." The God of fire''s destructive power is stronger than Ye Yang, but this does not mean that he has stronger combat power. Even if the incarnation of the God of fire has stronger combat power, Ye Yang does not compete with him, but just wants to escape. The God of fire has no way to take Ye Yang. His divine intuition can predict danger, his speed can reach the limit allowed by the vast world, and his space ability can catch up with some weak real gods who are not good at space power, which is not inferior to these avatars. Have a wide space to move, advance and retreat freely, even if you can''t escape? But the God of fire was angry and shouted in the sky: "your majesty! But send this young generation to humiliate me? How can I join? "Let Ben Zun destroy this young generation, and Ben Zun will join in to help the vast world not be refined!" Ye Yang laughed: "how dare you threaten your majesty? Don''t you dare not join him because he doesn''t allow you to hurt yourself? "Moreover, the irritable are retarded. The vast world needs wisdom to resist the refining of the strong outside. Only by dealing with it skillfully can it have a chance to turn over. Either it is a more powerful force to break the conspiracy of the gods outside with absolute power. However, the God of fire has empty anger, and when you are angry, you have no reason. Although the strength is stronger than the semi God, it is nothing compared with the real God Yes. With a guy like you, for your majesty, the actual value is not as good as a mortal with enough wisdom, let alone your own. "Hum, if you want to kill me, you deserve it!" Huoshen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "you!!" Ye Yangxiang smiled: "Moreover, if you want to destroy your majesty, you have to rely on your strength. Even your semi hypocrite can''t be hurt. How can you ask your majesty for help? Do you want your majesty to suppress his powerful messenger for you? Are you disdaining Your Majesty''s wisdom? Do you think he is as short-sighted as you? Don''t you pee and take care of yourself?" "You, you, you... Die!!" The fire god''s momentum soared. In an instant, it rose to a height of 100 feet. With a wave of his hand, flames flew out, forming flame people and killing Ye Yang. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, strands of space cracks appear, and there is a small wisp of ghost fog in each strand of space cracks. The nether ghost fog crosses the space and cuts into the bodies of those flaming people. The ghost fog is afraid of fire, but at the same time, the ghost fog is where ye Yang''s spiritual power is attached. His spirit has changed many times and is no weaker than the divine avatar. Moreover, it is only aimed at the fire elements released by the divine avatar, which can easily destroy the spirit in the human body. One by one, the flames broke into sparks, and the sparks spilled around. The God of fire was so angry that he hit it with his giant fist. Ye Yang dodged and trampled it down with his giant foot. When you open your mouth and breathe fire, your eyes can also release flame beams, condense fireballs, pop down at high speed like machine guns, and condense a large amount of Vulcan power into a huge blazing light ball that can explode for more than ten kilometers. But none of these can do anything to get Ye Yang. Ye Yang Shiran, avoiding many attacks, said faintly: "Your Majesty the God of fire, stop. It''s not advisable for you to be so careful. Just because I saw your humiliation, I would kill you. If one day you were defeated by other powerful gods and happened to be seen by thousands of divine creatures, would you want to kill all thousands of divine creatures? Who else can work with you? Who can cooperate with you How can we resist the gods outside the boundless world to refine the power of the world? "Stop it. Practice is to cultivate the mind. You should control your emotions and not be controlled by emotions in turn." It makes sense to say so, but the God of fire is even more angry: "you young generation, dare you teach me?" Rage. "Hum!!" A loud voice came from the void, killing the machine. The earth was covered with autumn frost and the cold air penetrated into the bone. As soon as the flame on the God of fire disappeared, Ye Yang also felt his body stagnant, and almost couldn''t stand stably under the pressure. "Is it the will of heaven and earth in the vast world?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. Then the great will dissipated again, as if it had never appeared. It''s just that Vulcan stopped doing it. Ye Yang just felt the pressure of heaven and earth, but the God of fire clearly sensed the killing just now. Although he was bent, he had to stop. This shows that he still has reason. At the moment, he stared at Ye Yang, as if he would do it at any time, but he forcibly suppressed his anger, and there was a surge of anger around his body. Ye Yang smiled and thought to himself, "the will of heaven and earth in this vast world is a little interesting and knows how to listen to truth... But why hasn''t the incarnation been condensed and manifested? I haven''t heard him speak. It''s strange." Ye Yang guessed why. Some superiors will deliberately distance themselves to maintain their dignity. Is this the will of heaven and earth? Ye Yang doesn''t know. "Dare you laugh at me?" the voice of the God of fire came suddenly. Ye Yang said, "don''t be so sensitive, your Majesty the God of fire? Mortals express goodwill with a smile, and so did I." "Hum, it''s better!" the God of fire said angrily, "where do you gather first to serve your majesty?" He didn''t ask what he should do. It seemed that he wanted to listen to Ye Yang. It was too uncomfortable. Ask where you should go first, and then... Just don''t listen to Ye Yang''s orders. Vulcan is so awkward. Ye Yang pondered and thought to himself, "the best way is to force the God of fire to go with me. "Now you can''t kill him, you can only let him follow all the time. If there is a fire, it will either break out in silence or form a habit after a long time. "But unfortunately... The consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world must be like stealing ~ ~ peeping ~ ~ crazy, staring at our actions in the dark. Therefore, the methods affecting efficiency can''t be used..." Ye Yang threw out a disc reluctantly: "there are many light spots on it. Those with strong light spots are the strong ones with relatively strong divine power, and those with weak light spots are the weak ones. You and I act separately. I go here, and you can choose any other direction. "To convince those divine beings, let them all join. When most divine creatures in the whole vast world have this disc in their hands, they will naturally give orders from a higher level to let us go to the designated place to meet. Now, gather hands first." The God of fire took over the disc and two flame eyebrows picked up: "let me be a lobbyist?" "Time is pressing, and we have to. This is the will of your majesty." "Hum." the God of fire turned and left. Ye Yang didn''t intercept. Muttered in his heart: "this guy is a lobbyist. He can''t talk and say that other divine creatures are enemies? Fighting or something will affect the overall plan... Eh? Isn''t that better? "Who can resist the will of heaven and earth in the vast world? As long as you don''t want to die, you have to join? Therefore, we say we want to ''persuade'', but in fact it''s just ''notice''. "Anyway, the guy who received the notice must join in the end. If the Vulcan is kind and easy to win over some new guys, it will be a strong small team. It will be bad if he bothers me everywhere. "The God of fire has a small mind. He will have to disagree with me in the future. "But the God of fire is at odds with others. I have more friends than he has, and then it will be the other way around. "What''s my worry about him fighting with other divine creatures? I should look forward to it." Thinking, Ye Yang''s heart was a little wider. Seeing that the disk map showed that the God of fire was going to the location of a divine creature in the distance, he ignored it and turned to the other side. Chapter 532 "Ahead..." Ye Yang looked at the map. The map only shows the strength of divine creatures. Stronger, the marked light spot is relatively strong, weaker, and the light spot is relatively weak. "No, it''s not good enough... It seems powerful, but in fact... It''s very lack of function. For example, it''s not clear which light spot represents which God. "There are more than one or two incarnations of the goddess of life who come to the vast world, and they are hostile to each other. They basically have a grudge against me. Wouldn''t it be bad if they accidentally meet them?" Ye Yang frowned slightly. However, we still have to look for it after all. "If they didn''t leave the vast world, they would definitely get together in the end. I hope they won''t take the initiative to fight against me... Oh, in other words, my strength is much stronger than at the beginning. Meeting the incarnation of the goddess of life before may not be without the power of a war. Only, if you can''t meet it, you''d better not meet it." With worry, Ye Yang gradually went to the two light spots below. Standing on a plain, he had a little difficulty in choosing. "The light spots on the left and right sides are equally strong. The cold here is dignified, perhaps the goddess of ice and snow. There are no other obstacles along the way. On the other side, the wind is howling, and some tornado pillars are seen standing in the distance. Can it be... That old acquaintance?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment. He had an agreement with this "old acquaintance", and Ye Yang almost broke the contract. But this resentment is not strong. If it can be solved, it is certainly good. "Well, just take advantage of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world behind me. If you delay, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future." Ye Yang strode in the direction of the wind. On the way, you can see a mountain standing alone on the plain. There is a cave at the bottom of the mountain. Ye Yang goes in and there are some divine creatures, a giant bear and two tigers. But with them, there are several young men and women with artifact fragments. Their blood has been changed a little by the power of artifact fragments. Those men and women are not real divine creatures, but they can live here with artifact fragments A world has survived. Ye Yang went in and directly released his own power fluctuations, so that he pointed out a direction for them to prepare for migration, went to the place where ye Yang and others met Hotz, and left. "It''s hard to say whether these weak dregs can cross the earth to the place where we gathered before." Ye Yang just stopped by and didn''t stay here long. Move on, the wind is getting stronger and stronger ahead. Several huge tornadoes blocked Ye Yang. Ye Yang laughed: "Your Majesty Fengshen, it''s just that you don''t welcome me when my old friend comes back. Why do you seem to refuse me out of the door?" He was not sure if it was the wind god he knew, but he just shouted tentatively. Those tornadoes have not changed at all and are still in front of us. Ye Yang moved in one direction. Those tornadoes also moved and still stood in front of Ye Yang. Ye Yang moved forward a little and felt the strong suction of the tornado, but they didn''t take the initiative to attack. Ye Yang retreated and they didn''t catch up. "Is this a test? Or do you really refuse me to enter?" When the mind turns, the golden light on the body blooms, and the divine power merges with the nether ghost fog to form a suit of nether ghost fog. The armor condensed like black crystal is covered on the body to protect yourself. Divine power is energy. It is blessed on the solid formed by the nether ghost fog. Of course, when attacking, it is better to release divine power directly. At this time, Ye Yang stepped forward, stretched out his hands and tore them suddenly. The void was forcibly torn open by a crack, and the huge tornado was forcibly pulled on both sides. This is a very amazing scene. Ye Yang seems to be less than two meters high, but several huge tornado air columns are tens of meters high and several meters in diameter. From a distance, a "little man" directly pulled the huge air column to the left and right, and opened a road in front. Ye Yang walked forward. The wind ahead is fierce, at least force 20. But these winds are just blowing wildly, not deliberately aimed at Ye Yang, and there is no tornado coming again. Soon, Ye Yang reached a huge palace. "How dare you come back?" a cold voice came from the palace. "Why don''t you dare to come back?" Ye Yang asked. "Hum, you promised to help me collect colorful earth. However, you broke your promise." "You know I used five colors of earth?" Ye Yang didn''t deny it. "If you didn''t use the colorful earth, how would you become a semi false god?" "It is not only by relying on the five colored earth that we can achieve semi hypocrisy." Ye Yang said. A voice came from the palace: "however, you have become a powerful divine life by relying on the colorful earth. You have succeeded in sealing the God... Although you have only sealed a semi false god and have not been promoted to a real God." Ye Yang said, "I promised your majesty Fengshen to collect colorful earth for trading. However, I didn''t say when to return for trading. I didn''t say whether to use the collected colorful earth first or not to supply it to your majesty. Is there any delay in this colorful earth?" "... you are so cheeky and rogue." the voice of the wind god came faintly, even with a trace of killing intention. At first, he gave Ye Yang a box to take with him. With Ye Yang''s strength, you can''t disobey. Therefore, with the box, the Fengshen messenger was relieved. Thought Ye Yang couldn''t get rid of the box. When you find the colored earth, the box will find it first and send it back. When ye Yang is in danger or some other God incarnation wants to forcibly take away the box, the wind god messenger can also send it to the past in an instant. In this way, Ye Yang is completely under control, and it is impossible to turn the sky under normal circumstances. If ye Yang has a more powerful presence to help, it''s useless even if ye Yang made a vow before. If ye Yang doesn''t have more powerful help, he can''t escape the monitoring of the box. It doesn''t need Ye Yang to sign any causal contract, which can save some resources. But, unexpectedly, Ye Yang not only entered a place where he could isolate the box from the outside world, but also found colorful soil inside. We don''t even need the wind god''s explanation to know how to use the colorful earth to make the colorful altar and successfully seal the God. A series of accidents led to the failure of Fengshen''s calculations, even the box. "Are you coming back now to show off in front of me?" "No." "Hehe... Ye Yang, Ye Yang, who gave you courage and confidence, so that you dare to stand in front of me, and I''m not afraid that I will kill you?!" The palace bloomed with golden light, and a large mass of light emerged inside. Many strong winds gathered around and condensed into a huge figure. Ye Yang was stunned: "aren''t you your majesty?" It''s totally different from the one I saw last time. However, the huge wind figure didn''t pay attention to it at all, but bombarded Ye Yang with one punch. Ye Yang coagulated a space barrier in front of him in an instant, but the space screen book was integrated with the ghost fog. Its nature was like a hard and unbreakable baffle. The barrier was blown by the strong wind, which drove Ye Yang back towards the rear. "Dead!!" The wind god''s eyes burst into a blue and green light. With a finger in his hand, a fierce rotating air column shot at Ye Yang. Ye Yang was surprised. This is not ordinary wind, but space wind! The fiercely rotating divine power air stream tore the void, formed a large number of space debris and chaos, and turned into a spiral air column, which pierced Ye Yang like a spear. This kind of thorn, unlike ordinary sharp spear puncture, is like a high-speed rotating electric drill. Ye Yang quickly set up a space barrier, but it was easily penetrated. But the body can also quickly avoid around. The wind god again pointed out that Ye Yang could only avoid it again. The wind god points out countless vigorous points, and a Qi column spins and shoots, and will turn and pursue with Ye Yang''s Dodge. Some gas columns are doped with space cracks and space debris, which can only be punctured by a straight rotary drill, while those without tearing space can turn at will. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang released "Yangyan explosion" one after another, condensed into a light column like a laser beam, hit those gas columns, and even made the gas column automatically deviate. Guangming could not restrain the strong wind. However, Ye Yang heated part of the air flow, which led to the instability of the rotation of the air flow and the deviation of the bombardment direction. Very clever means, reflecting the super calculation ability. At this time, there were many air pillars piercing and shooting. Ye Yang waved the white bone sword to wipe out those air pillars one by one. The wind God said coldly, "sure enough, you have a little confidence. You took a powerful bone sword artifact from nowhere and came to me to show off here?" "It''s not Yaowu Yang Wei, but there''s a good thing to find your majesty Fengshen." Ye Yang said. "Hum, you have broken your word." Feng said. Ye Yang had an excuse to say that he could give the colorful earth later. The wind god ignored it and regarded Ye Yang as an unbeliever who tore up the agreement. Ye Yang knew he was wrong. But compared with Tianda''s interests, what is a loss? If he is allowed to choose again, he will still choose his own promotion rather than surrender the land of five colors. Even thousands of choices. Such a huge interest is enough to make him default. Moreover, this agreement was forced to accept, and Ye Yang was not very sorry to tear it up. I learned the secret of my "life experience" from Fengshen. I can make some compensation later. "His majesty Fengshen was not this image before. He should not be the Fengshen emperor who made an agreement with me?" Ye Yang said. "Bold!!" the wind god was furious. Ye Yang said: "the transformation of consciousness, or the transformation of another personality? Or, the original messenger of Fengshen is actually the embodiment of his majesty Fengshen? In this palace, there are not one embodiment of his majesty Fengshen, but two?" Feng Shen stared at him, but ye Yang knew he was right. "The same God, the embodiment of two different personality thoughts, can be regarded as enemies and enemies, and can not be regarded as one. It is normal for the mortal world, a country, to change the dynasty, and the new court does not recognize all kinds of contracts of the old court. It is also normal for the same living person to lose his soul and change his consciousness. It is not your agreement, so it is not a breach of contract..." Ye Yangdao. "But your words are still unreliable." the wind God seems very stubborn. Ye Yang is depressed. According to legend, doesn''t the wind represent freedom? The wind yearns for freedom and freedom. In contrast, the opposite of the wind is earth, which represents rigidity and stubbornness. But the God of the wind in front of me is totally different. He attaches importance to the agreement and is relatively rigid and stubborn "Wait, No. the wind god... Wind, hyacinth..." Ye Yang vaguely understood. "The God of the wind is very cunning. He must use the power of the wind to hear some information, understand some things and vaguely detect the changes in the world. The God of the wind should also have the ability to predict disasters and blessings, but he doesn''t know whether it is strong or weak. It''s good for him to know my coming. "Therefore, the wind god obviously doesn''t pay much attention to the agreement, but he pretends to pay great attention to it, because it is good for him. Moreover, if you hold this handle, you may get more benefits from me. "He seemed to have a murderous intention before, but he didn''t really move his heart. He was just pretending. Otherwise, the previous attack would not be so ''weak''." Thinking of this, Ye Yang was relieved. He stopped talking so much with Fengshen and said directly: "Fengshen, your majesty, this time, I represent the will of heaven and earth in the vast world... Ye Yang, the apostle of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, has seen Fengshen." Ye Yang saluted slightly. Feng Shen''s pupil contracted and stared at Ye Yang for a long time before he said, "the will of heaven and earth in the vast world has consciousness?" "Yes," Ye Yang said. "How do you prove it?" asked the wind god. "You can''t believe it." "You!!!" "Your Majesty Fengshen, if the gods want to show their holiness to mortals from afar, it will cost a certain price. And if the will of heaven and earth in the vast world wants to really show and show the strength far beyond the normal gods, it must also cost a lot. If you are really sure to do so, do you want to let your majesty consume more power? And if you don''t need your Majesty''s power To become a saint, you have saved some strength for your majesty since you joined us. "Ye Yang said. The wind God said, "I can feel that the world has changed. Therefore, I don''t believe that the vast world has meaning. However, how can you prove that you are the messenger of the will of the vast world?" With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang threw a copied small disc towards the wind god. Although the wind god was on guard, he took it. "This thing shows the location of many divine creatures in the vast world. Unless it is the great power of your majesty, who can show the addresses of all divine creatures in the whole world so clearly and comprehensively? Moreover, if you can get this thing, you can prove your identity?" Ye Yang said. The wind god looked at it. The fierce rotating air flow on his body gradually converged from a huge air flow giant to a beautiful woman. It is very similar to what ye Yang saw last time, but there are still some differences. Last one, I can''t tell whether it''s male or female, but this one is indeed a female image. "To be specific, what do you want me to do?" Feng Shen did not fully trust ye Yang and was still in doubt. Ye Yang said: "now the vast world is facing an unprecedented crisis..." With a flick of his finger, the memory light flew out. Fengshen took it and learned a lot of information from it. Slightly closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "you didn''t lie." Ye Yang smiled. The wind God said, "you''re right. The last time I agreed with you was another wind God consciousness. Therefore, the old cause and effect resentment between you and me is over." Ye Yang said, "thank you, your majesty." Ye Yang can take others first, or bring others first, deliberately against the God of wind, and even force the God of wind to hate the will of heaven and earth with calculation, so as to end the old resentment. Even, Ye Yang can not calculate the God of wind, just tell others to contact other gods first. The God of wind is the last. I believe many people will give ye Yang face. That''s the last one to join Fengshen undoubtedly has a lot of losses in contacts. Therefore, the God of the wind must accept Ye Yang''s favor this time. He also simply exposed the previous five colored earth things and no longer had a grudge with Ye Yang. In Fengshen''s idea, if there are still five colors of earth left in the vast world, it must be under the control of the will of the vast world. It''s boring to force Ye Yang to find five colors of earth again. It''s boring to force Ye Yang to do anything with that old agreement. So just pretend to be generous. "But give me more of your discs." the wind God said. Ye Yang said, "as long as you get the approval of your majesty, you can create a copy with your own divine power, which will also be displayed." Feng Shen nodded slightly. "Well, I have to go to the next place. Time is pressing. I''ll leave now." Chapter 533 According to the map, Ye Yang looked for the incarnation of one God after another. The process was a little twists and turns, but they basically succeeded in persuading the incarnations of the gods. After all, there is a powerful backstage, and the situation is so. As long as they are not too stupid, those gods know how to choose. Ye Yang''s work as a lobbyist is not very difficult, so it is relatively smooth. Ye Yang only selects those places with strong light spots, only those divine creatures with relatively strong strength, and those light spots that are not too strong, if they are not passing by, are temporarily ignored. Leave it for other divine creatures persuaded by Ye Yang to deal with. He doesn''t want to waste time. Every time a divine creature is persuaded to come in, it is an invisible network. At least it''s a good fate. In this way, even after nearly half a month, Ye Yang doesn''t remember how many divine creatures he persuaded. "Unexpectedly, the vast world is so big that I don''t feel it when I look at the map. When I really go on my way, I really feel the huge world. Moreover, the number of divine creatures is much more than I thought. "However, I don''t know if it''s lucky that I haven''t met the incarnation of the goddess of life and the God of the dead, AKAS." Moreover, it is getting farther and farther away from Xiaoyin and Xiaohei. "Also, the dragon I met before... I got a drop of dragon blood from it to have stronger dragon power and the basis to bear more benefits. Why didn''t I meet the Dragon again now?" Ye Yang was a little uneasy. He wanted to meet the dragon, but also worried. His mood was quite contradictory. "Well, let''s talk about it again... Well, there is a relatively strong light spot ahead, and there are many weak light spots attached. Is this a demigod or Divine Incarnation with relatively positive behavior?" Ye Yang came all the way and met all kinds of divine creatures. There are some divine creatures who like to be alone. Even if there are other divine creatures around, they ignore them as if they don''t see them. Some divine creatures like to gather a large number of their subordinates. No matter how many divine creatures there are around, they all gather and kill those who don''t obey. They either escape or be subdued. Then... Some just send their divine creatures out to search for the divine plants formed by the power of Thunder God and robbery for food, while others use their divine creatures as food As a "food" raised in circles, if you are hungry, kill one and eat it. Therefore, some divine creatures like to stick to one place, some like to move with a large group of subordinates, and some divine creatures like to walk alone. Whenever they encounter a target with divine power, they will directly kill and devour it, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. Ye Yang encountered many conflicts and even killed two at random, but most of them were "persuaded". Some were convinced by talking directly, some had to use their fists and swords to persuade, and even a few had to ask for the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. "When all the divine creatures in the world are persuaded to gather together, will there be time for meditation?" Ye Yang always wanted to meditate. He always felt that if he calmed down to practice for a period of time, his strength would be greatly improved. However, he couldn''t stop and didn''t have a chance. "I always feel that the will of heaven and earth is watching me." Ye Yang looked up sadly at the sky, looked at the map in his hand, and sighed slightly. Before long, we reached a valley ahead. This looks like an "artificial" valley. It is suspected that some strong people bombard the earth and forcibly smash the earth to form a "giant pit". And it hasn''t been exploded for a long time. Therefore, the divine creatures gathered here are probably migrants who have not migrated for a long time. As soon as Ye Yang approached, he felt an invisible energy barrier. It was not condensed by divine power. It was a waste of divine power. It was just a gang mask condensed by ordinary energy. "The vast world, the vast consciousness of heaven and earth, your Majesty''s envoy Ye Yang, ask to see the Lord here." Ye Yang''s voice spread into the valley. There was a silence before a clear voice came out: "it''s the messenger of heaven and earth consciousness in the vast world. Please come quickly!" The energy Gang mask of the valley is opened. Inside, an old man with white hair, eyebrows and beard looks like a fairy. He wears a golden robe, but he doesn''t violate it. He laughs and looks very enthusiastic. "Welcome, Messenger. I can''t wait to welcome you. It''s impolite. It''s impolite." The old man quickly invited Ye Yang in. Ye Yang''s eyes were slightly bright, with a smile on his face, but he muttered in his heart: "this old fellow seems a little too enthusiastic?" He has always been cautious, but he is a little suspicious. In addition, his "divine intuition" also suggests that the situation ahead is not good, so he paid attention to it. "The protection here doesn''t look very strong, and the warning of divine intuition is not serious. Even if there is something wrong in it, I can get out quickly, so that I won''t be trapped in it. What''s more, there is the great backing of the will of the vast world. Therefore, there''s no need to worry about meeting unbearable dangers." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and he strode inside with great confidence. We can see that the valley is very well built. It looks insignificant outside, but inside it is full of birds, flowers and plants. At first glance, Ye Yang was a little surprised, but after a closer look, he was a little speechless. These plants and trees are all made of stones, metals and other minerals and energy. They are not real life. Unless there is a goddess of life willing to use the power of life to transform them into life. Therefore, those beautiful flowers, as well as those birds, butterflies, bees and so on, are all false. At the mouth of the valley, behind the immortal old man, there are many simple buildings, various original ecological houses, as well as many men, women, old and young, people of different ages and classes, looking curiously at Ye Yang. Some of them came this way and said loudly, "village head, where are these distinguished guests?" Some children approached with curiosity but timidity and looked around. At first glance, it is not very different from the ordinary beautiful villages in the ordinary mortal world. It is as beautiful as a paradise. But because of this, Ye Yang felt that something was wrong here. At the end of the world, the vast world has ushered in the real end. Will there be such a harmonious and peaceful environment? Only creatures with divine power can survive in this world. Will it be such a coincidence to gather together people in the whole village? And the proportion of the population at all levels is very reasonable? The more normal it seems, the more abnormal it seems now. Ye Yang also had a feeling that the people in the village looked a little strange, but ye Yang couldn''t see anything strange for a moment. Just frowning, the immortal old man turned back and yelled at the villagers: "your guests are coming. What''s your style? Tidy up and come to see your guests." The villagers rushed to answer the call. The old man smiled and said, "your guests are laughing..." "The village is well built." Ye Yang said strangely. The old man smiled: "It''s just some tricks and tricks. A sub artifact contains divine power, but it can be moved at will. It''s an ordinary living artifact, such as a palace. I''m a sub artifact, but it changes into a village. It can transform trees, flowers and plants with other energy. It''s also a little characteristic... Well, the people in the village can survive thanks to this protection." Ye Yang secretly skimmed his lips. The old man''s words sound reasonable, but they are actually farting. Not to mention now, even before the advent of the branch of the Fengshen Association and the destruction of the God thunder, the vast world itself is the end of the world? In addition to places like hope city, where can so many survivors gather? They still live such a good life. Not only the strong, but also the weak can survive well. Many of the villagers around seem to have been influenced by the smell of sub artifact for a long time, which brings some special power fluctuations. Otherwise, they are no different from ordinary people. The sub artifact can protect these people. Does it need a lot of power? The consumption is certainly not small. The sub artifact can also become bigger and smaller. The bigger it becomes, the greater the consumption is. Anyway, there''s something weird here. "By the way, I heard from the messenger that the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world sent you here?" the old man asked respectfully. "That''s right." "The consciousness of heaven and earth... Is it true that there is the will of heaven and earth in this vast world? The will of heaven and earth also gives birth to consciousness? Has wisdom?" the old man asked in surprise. "That''s right." Ye Yang nodded again. There''s nothing to deny anyway. "Well... How can the messenger detect our whereabouts? It''s not easy to find us here." the old man said. Ye Yang laughed: "the will of heaven and earth controls the whole vast world. What do you don''t know? Nothing in this world can hide from your great majesty!" Ye Yang deliberately praised him with a dogleg look. "It turns out that the messenger has been instructed by the consciousness of heaven and earth, but we still don''t dare to believe it. Can the messenger make his majesty holy? Or let us support..." "Bold!! what''s your status? Dare to ask your majesty to show his holiness!" "This... Yes, the little old man was too excited and excited for a time. He couldn''t figure out his identity. It was impolite. By the way, did the messenger get instructions directly from his majesty, or locate our position through any treasure given by his majesty?" the old man asked again. Ye Yang sneered: "what do you do when you ask?" "It''s better for the messenger to take it out," said the old man. A villager surrounded Ye Yang. Ye Yang said coldly, "what do you mean?" The old man said: "Naturally, we are obedient to your Majesty''s real envoy. If your majesty has a will, we will never dare to violate it. However, how can you determine your true identity? At least, we should show evidence to prove your true identity? Otherwise, we will treat the false envoy as a real envoy, and we can''t afford to blame your majesty afterwards." "Hum!!" Ye Yang sneered: "I think you are harboring evil intentions and have ulterior secrets!! there is a conspiracy!" "The emissary is wrong. We are just cautious. We dare not respectfully invite your Majesty''s will to come, but the emissary must prove our identity? As long as we can prove it, we will not dare to disobey the order. Otherwise... We will capture the false emissary, sacrifice to God and declare to his Majesty Cangdu." "Are you threatening me?" "No. but the emissary can''t prove his true identity for a long time, so we... It''s reasonable to doubt, isn''t it?" the old man said. "Well, well, in that case, I will prove it to you and see what you can say when you see it!!" Ye Yang said, reaching into his clothes pocket, like taking out something. He turned his mind countless times, trying to prove his identity with something. Then he took out a disc: "this is the vast map, the divine power map. You can use your Majesty''s power to find out the location of various divine creatures in the vast world... Eh? Why can''t it be displayed?" Ye Yang deliberately blocked the map with his energy. It looked like the energy was integrated with the map. On the surface, it seemed that the map could not be displayed. His face showed surprise. The old man looked strange and then said, "this map can''t be displayed. Does it mean that the identity of the messenger is false? This map doesn''t seem to be true." "No, it can be displayed outside before, but it can''t be displayed here. Well, I''ll take it out and have a look..." Ye Yang was about to leave. "Wait a minute!!" the old man shouted. "What?" "The messenger doesn''t have to go out first. Give me the map. I''ll take it out and have a try." "Hmm? What do you mean? Is this something you can take?" "Hum, we doubt that you are not a real messenger. You just want to leave here for fear of being caught by us and take the opportunity to escape," the old man said loudly. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "this map can''t fall into the hands of non envoys. Otherwise, your majesty will blame you, and I can''t afford it. Since you don''t trust me, you can go out of the village with me to see if the map appears. If you are surrounded, I can''t escape." "Ridiculous!! do you think your plan can succeed?" the old man said: "here, we have enough strength to trap you. If you get out of this protective shield, you fake messenger may not be able to stop you if you want to escape. Therefore, it''s better for the messenger to give us this map." Ye Yang said, "you want to stop me with your protective shield? It''s ridiculous." "Then you can try. Hum, show your true face? Fake messenger!" the old man shouted. Ye Yang said: "well, stop acting. Don''t you just want to take the map in my hand? Come and grab it if you have the ability, otherwise I will break the barrier and leave..." Words fell, and figures flickered around. The villagers who seemed not to have strong power fluctuations before, no matter men, women, old and young, all burst out strong power fluctuations, not even much worse than Ye Yang. Moreover, Ye Yang''s divine intuition immediately warned of great danger and crisis!! Although not close to death, it is also a very serious crisis. "This is..." Ye Yang''s pupils contracted and stared at the old man in surprise: "what do you want to do?" "Hum, up to now, we won''t act!" the old man said coldly, "hand over your map, or you''ll die!" Ye Yang laughed: "sure enough, you all have problems." "Yes, but so what?" the old man said coldly, "Your Majesty''s power affects the whole world and can explore all divine life, but your map can''t be displayed here. Can''t this explain the problem? "I can feel that this object has cause and effect and countless void connections, and has divine power connotation. It will not be forged in advance. It must be a positioning map. "Now the connection between this object and the outside world is rapidly weakened and cut off. The invisible connection is not shown on the map, indicating that the protective cover of this village has successfully cut off the connection between your map and the outside world. That is, you can''t contact the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. "Well, you can''t rely on the power of heaven and earth. We can capture you!! as long as we take you, capture the map, take it to the outside world, lock the positions of other divine creatures one by one, and then find out, our mission can be completed!!" Ye Yang gasped: "what exactly is your identity? What''s your origin?" It doesn''t sound like it''s aimed at Ye Yang, but at the consciousness of heaven and earth in this vast world. This makes Ye Yang feel a little bad. Chapter 534 "You talk too much, go!" With a wave of his hand, the old man quickly flew over to Ye Yang. In an instant, Ye Yang had a strong sense of crisis. Jin entered the state of rapid thinking, and his body also entered the state of light speed. The white bone broken hairpin sword in his hand burst into a white light, and countless sword shadows were swept out in an instant. Qiang!! Bang!!! The figures were quickly blown back by Ye Yang. The villagers who attacked Ye Yang just now left serious bloodstains on their bodies, but they quickly got up, continued to fly towards Ye Yang one by one, and were forcibly blasted back by Ye Yang. The nether ghost atomized the sword. The shadow of the sword is dense and overwhelming, sweeping all directions. Although the ghost fog is only the condensation of spiritual power, now the powerful Ye Yang can induce void energy. There are thunder, fire, light, cold wind, space power and so on in the sword. After many figures were blasted back again, they gathered around Ye Yang and stopped attacking for the time being. Ye Yang''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked around in surprise. He remembered that when he first entered the village, he was standing at the mouth of the village, that is, the mouth of the valley. But now, he was transferred to the middle of the village? In other words, the most central position of the protective cover covering the village is here. If ye Yang wants to break the protective cover and kill out, he must rush back to the mouth of the mountain valley. "I clearly remember that I was not shaken back by anyone''s power, nor did I feel too strong space power. How did I get here? Did I..." Ye Yang looked at the ground and thought deeply. "It''s a magical design. The ground here can move at high speed?" Ye Yang said. "Hehe, you can''t escape. Well, hand over the map in your hand and catch it, there will be a glimmer of life, otherwise..." the village head threatened. Ye Yang said coldly, "I am your Majesty''s messenger. If you really want to fight me, aren''t you afraid of your Majesty''s anger?" The village head smiled: "didn''t you start just now?" In front of Ye Yang, the disk-shaped map was suspended and covered on it to cover the energy evacuation of the map and expose the graphics inside. Ye Yang sink channel: "Old man, look carefully. The map still shows the specific situation of the outside world. It shows clearly where there are powerful divine creatures and where there are weak divine creatures in the vast world. You can see which divine creatures are active on the map. This means... Your Majesty''s power is still working here. Do you really want to Disobey your Majesty''s will? Once he comes... " "Don''t talk nonsense!!" the village head turned red and angry: "I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous and deliberately use energy to cover up the display of the map. But so what? We''ve already started, and there''s no way back. "Only take the map in your hand, and then capture the divine creatures shown in the map one by one..." Ye Yang heard half of it and said, "village head, if you know your mistakes, you can change them. It''s great to be good. If you''re willing..." Originally, I wanted to spy on whether there was any strong backstage support behind the village head. However, the village head ignored him and took the initiative to rush towards Ye Yang and bombard him here. Don''t look at the white haired appearance, a fist blows out, and the whole body is golden. The sound of the fist roars and the sea tide. The virtual shadow of the upside down star sky can be seen faintly, and the starlight can be seen as the tide of the sea. Ye Yang quickly waved his sword and cut. Qiang!!! The village head''s hand was cut open by the white bone sword, but the golden bone inside was so bright that it stubbornly resisted the sword polished by the bone of Wanyuan demon emperor. The powerful force shook Ye Yang upside down. The village head just stopped a little and killed again. At the same time, other villagers have also been killed here. Some people wave their fists across the air. Their fists are as vigorous as electricity and as fierce as a vigorous column. Some people clap their hands, and the huge shadow of the palm blocks out the sky and the sun. Some people wave long sleeves, long sleeves like whips, whiplash shadows like snakes and Jiaos. There are all kinds of sword shadows. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and many figures appeared in an instant. Different dark fog like figures killed villagers, but he himself was attacked by the people and avoided many offensives. It was dangerous and dangerous, but he was safe and sound. He passed through many knife shadow, fist shadow, sword shadow and whip shadow. A foot kicked out and a figure slammed out. Ye Yang used his strength to flee to one side, hit with a big fist, and a villager flew upside down. At this time, a huge palm shadow shrouded in, but suddenly burst into pieces, forming a strong golden fog, making the air dignified, and Ye Yang''s action speed suddenly slowed down. "Give it to me!!" Ye Yang''s eyes opened, and he could see all kinds of laws between heaven and earth. The white bone sword bloomed, and the sword was swept. The laws were cut off, cracked, the void twisted, and the energy rolled. Several villagers besieged, one retreated and the other advanced, and the attack power was almost seamless. Ye Yang was busy responding. But even if he was an enemy, he felt at ease. Ye Yang''s premonition of divine intuition, early perception of danger, coupled with the super-high computing power brought by divine thinking, as well as the super response brought by divine thinking state, and the speed of light activity brought by "time stop" skill. All this enables him to deal with many strong people. Although all kinds of attacks around, boxing and foot shadows contain divine power, powerful fluctuations of divine power distort the law, and Ye Yang''s actions are greatly affected. But with the white bone sword in his hand, he also cut off the shackles of many laws. "How strong!! all the villagers around are not inferior to demigods, and they are not much weaker than many incarnations of gods. But they have gathered their strength before, and I can''t see it when I didn''t start. How did you do this? What''s the conspiracy of the people here?" Ye Yang is surprised, but the villagers here are also surprised. Ye Yang''s strength doesn''t seem much stronger than theirs, but why can''t he win Ye Yang? During the war between the two sides, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, the fist shadow and palm print were bombarded continuously, the earth showed huge pits, and the power of terror continued to blow up in all directions. Ye Yang felt more and more difficult. "No, it''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists. Unless I use the Holy Grail of light and other means, it''s difficult to win. However, even if I use the Holy Grail of light, it''s difficult to guarantee the victory. Moreover, since there are better cards, why use the Holy Grail of light?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. He didn''t want to entangle any more. He shouted, "please come to your Majesty''s will!" Ye Yang has made a lot of "contributions" recently, and can more clearly feel the will of the vast world. He didn''t know his current status or whether he was important in the eyes of the will of the world. He roared tentatively, and his voice rushed out of the border of the village with a strong spiritual wave. Just then, the sky turned pale. The great spiritual pressure shrouded and suppressed from the void outside the village, making it difficult for everyone in the village to move. "So strong!!" Ye Yang turned pale. I''ve felt it before, but I''m still shocked by the strength of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. At this time, the immortal old man in the village said loudly, "please help the gods outside the country!! Dongming God King and elder, please help!" At this moment, a loud bang came from the zenith. Ye Yang is better than you can see, and the world is red. "This is... Death god thunder robbery?!" It is many times stronger than the death god thunder disaster I have seen before. This huge force comes from the zenith. In the void, there is a raging roar of energy. Ye Yang felt that two great wills impacted in the void. In the sky, all kinds of colors appear, and the terrible energy constantly washes around, but it is blocked by the protective barrier of the village. Ye Yang took a cold breath. At this time, the villagers'' attack stopped, and they were unable to start because of the pressure of heaven and earth''s will, and Ye Yang had to pause for a moment because of the pressure of heaven. "You... Are actually the servants of gods outside the vast world?" some looked at the fairy like village head in surprise. "Yes," said the village head coldly. "No wonder... No wonder..." Ye Yang felt that many doubts had reasonable explanations. Many strange things in this village can be explained. "I also know the subordinates of several foreign gods. They are also sent from outside the vast world. Unfortunately, they can''t leave the vast world. No matter whether they complete the task or not, they can''t go back to answer the orders of the God King and the great elder of the eastern Ming Dynasty. It''s equivalent to being trapped in the vast world. Are you sure?" Ye Yang said, "you don''t know what will happen in this world. If you don''t believe it, the whole vast world will be refined. If you stay here, you will either go through a black road to the end, still fight against the heaven and earth of the vast world, and eventually be wiped out by the will of the vast world. After all, you can''t leave. "Either, you will strive to promote the refining of this vast world. Although the possibility of success is very low, even if you succeed, you will eventually be refined with the world, which is also the end of ashes. "As long as you help the gods outside the vast world, you will end up with destruction. In that case, why help them? "Why don''t you just turn around and join your majesty Cang? Help me and others to prevent the vast world from being refined. In that way, you will survive and be rewarded if you have made great contributions to your majesty Cang. With the protection of your majesty Cang, you don''t have to worry that the God King of Dongming and the elder will settle with you again..." Halfway through Ye Yang''s persuasion, the village head angrily said, "shut up! How dare you shame ~ ~ humiliate us and question our loyalty to the gods? You''re dead!" Ye Yang was speechless. At this time, the village head came again with the people. Ye Yang sighed slightly. I still have to fight. In the sky, the will of the vast world clashes with the lightning robbery, the death god coming from abroad. The key is to compete with the will among the lightning robbery forces. However, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world has no intention of killing Ye Yang, and even intends to shelter. The power of the gods, such as the God Jun of Dongming outside the sky, does not want to destroy the villagers in this village. Instead, they want to protect the people in the village and let them continue to be nails in the vast world and continue to work for the people outside. In this way, under the tacit understanding of both sides, it coincided with the balance of power, and there was no protective cover to crush and destroy the village. The two wills in the sky collided with each other, and both deliberately or unintentionally avoided the village. It was stormy and stormy outside, with all kinds of energy and divine power fluctuating and scouring, but we had to bypass the village. If the energy comes down, the protective cover of the village won''t hold. If ye Yang or other people in the village go out of the protective cover, they are also likely to be blasted into slag. But as long as you stay here and don''t break out, you''ll be fine for the time being. Outside the border, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world is against the will of the invaders. Here, we can only see Ye Yang''s ability. If you have good strength, you can defeat the people in the village. If you don''t have strength, you will be defeated in turn. "Fortunately... The confrontation between the will of heaven and earth and the will of foreign gods has led to changes in the laws of the outside world, and even affected the laws of heaven and earth in the village. Compared with before, the laws here have changed, which is good for me!!" It is said that the weather is not as favorable as the place. Geographical advantage is a very important factor. The people in the village are quite clear about the rules within the village and can give full play to their strength here. But now, the law is distorted. This advantage is weakened. Ye Yang can directly see the changes of the law and clearly see the changes caused by the law of the village, which is Ye Yang''s advantage. "I''m winning 20% more than before. I can fight!!" As his mind turned, the village head''s body showed a strong glow. "This is..." Ye Yang glanced at several villagers standing in the distance. Their hands stretched out, and the strength poured out was blessed on the village head. "Kill!!" Ye Yang waved his sword at the clouds, but the village head blew up with one punch. "Eh? Illusion?" the village head''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, even he could hide the ghost fog illusion made by Ye Yang? At this moment, figures, noumenon and avatar are emerging with the same breath and the same power fluctuation. Even if you want to see through, it takes a few tenths of a second. At this moment, countless sword shadows and bone spears were shot, blazing light penetrated, lightning flashed, and space blades were generated out of thin air. Ye Yang''s figure was shrouded in different attacks, mixed with those of the villagers, all kinds of impact, all kinds of blasting, energy disorder and fog rolling. Qiang!! With a loud noise, a figure was blown away by Ye Yang, and the figure was almost cut in half. Then another figure was blown out. Ye Yang''s phantom slightly drags others and disturbs their sight and perception with the help of the current distorted law, just as ordinary people block other people''s sight with smoke. The people around him couldn''t get a clear mental induction and judge ye Yang''s position through the power of law. He succeeded in bypassing others and forcibly bombarded the two villagers. Then... Ye Yang was dumbfounded and stunned for nearly one hundredth of a second. He saw that the villagers'' golden bones, made of metal, contained divine power, but the flesh and blood were fake. They were other parts of the body composed of special soil and other materials. There is a soul fire and soul light in the core. "Puppets? You are all puppets?!" No wonder these guys are not afraid of death, they are not afraid of the vast world being refined, and they can''t escape. It turns out that they are not real life at all. Just a puppet like a machine. Chapter 535 Puppets are like robots. They do whatever orders they give. Fearless of life and death... But easy. Sometimes it''s better than undead creatures. However, the village head didn''t seem to agree with Ye Yang''s judgment. "Puppet? Ridiculous!!" In an instant, the village head rushed to the sky, waved his hand, and the villagers rushed towards Ye Yang. With the posture of killing more ants, he wanted to kill Ye Yang. The village head was in the air. With a wave of his hand, a ray of thunder came from the sky. The Red God of death thundered on him, but it did not harm him. Instead, it condensed into a large mass of red light on his palm. With a wave of his hand, it scattered into small red lights, which shone on the villagers. Every villager has a red light, and the red light in his eyes is even more prosperous. Their speed is faster, the killing is stronger, and the power contained in each blow is stronger. Ye Yang quickly retreated and forcibly crashed into some buildings in the village. Relying on the debris piled up by the collapsed buildings, Ye Yang avoided being attacked on all sides. At the same time, he kept sending out swords to repel the attacks around him. "Say I am a puppet? Can a puppet use divine magic? Can there be such a means?" The village head sneered, waved his hand, and red lights ran away from the ground towards Ye Yang. There are also long and thick lightning beams, which hit Ye Yang. Ye Yang quickly cut out the ghost fog with the bone sword and blocked these lights a little. At this time, the village head stretched out his hand and actually shot a blazing beam like the "Yang Yan explosion" released by Ye Yang. Ye Yang felt that his strength had been eroded, and the ghost fog protecting his body had been dispelled, so he was under great threat. "So strong!!" The power of light is to restrain Ye Yang. Although he can use the power of light, he is not restrained by the power of light. For example, cannons can release shells, but in turn, shells can also destroy cannons. Ye Yang only released the power of light through special means. His own essence still tended to the power of the dead and the power of the dark attribute. The village head shot light beams one after another, and Ye Yang could hardly take it. "Damn!!" Ye Yang clenched his teeth to release the power of the Holy Grail of light. The remnant wall behind him burst instantly, and the whole person quickly flew into the void. One by one, the villagers rushed up into the sky, while some ran down to attack Ye Yang. The village head waved his hands and released countless fine red and golden lights. The space around Ye Yang was distorted, and his body shape was transmitted in an instant, appearing at the other end of the village. But he couldn''t help gasping violently. The consumption just now was great. Using this method of forcibly distorting the law in the other party''s territory allows itself to be transmitted, which consumes a lot of spirit and divine power. "Damn it, the geographical advantage is not. The village head can use the power of the extraterritorial gods outside the protective cover? The power of the extraterrestrial God thunder robbery is close, and can be borrowed by the village head? But I can''t use the power of the will of heaven and earth. I''m lost." Ye Yang is quite depressed. "Do you still say that I am a puppet?" The village head sneered, his beard and hair flying, and his body was shining white. With the empty grasp of his right hand, the invisible force of law, under the blessing of energy, is now a silk of law and a chain of law, which gathers on his palm, like a huge dust brush, extending snow-white silk of law. Raise it high and sweep it down towards Ye Yang. "A puppet is a puppet!" A voice sounded from the void, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared over the village out of thin air, sweeping with a sword. Qiang!!! The divine sword intertwined with the law silk of the dust, and even made the sound of gold and iron, and the root law silk was cut off. Yang Hao''s body fell from the sky. "They are just crazy believers under the command of foreign gods. The soul and consciousness of crazy believers are placed in energy and condensed in the body of puppets. They are also puppets. Just like robots implanted with intelligent AI, they are just robots." Xiao Yin''s voice came, sneered, and released a strong light, such as a net, trapping many villagers one by one. The grid can''t completely bind them, but it makes them a little slower. "As for you, it''s just the combination of the fragments of consciousness of crazy believers and puppets, which is not worth mentioning!" Xiao Yin said, flying to the village head with great speed, and his shining claws slapped the village head on the chest and blew him away. Xiao Hei appeared in the void at the right time and hit the village head into the earth with a blow. Then he rushed to the villagers who were slowed down by the lightning, and made a bang. The villagers were blown out. "Why are you all here?" Ye Yang was surprised and surprised. "The old man can rely on the power of extraterritorial gods outside the protective cover. Can''t we rely on the power of his majesty? It''s inconvenient for him to directly intervene in your battle, so he sent us over," said Xiao Yin. "I see..." Ye Yang nodded, but glanced and found that Yan Zijin in white was not there. He was a little surprised. Xiaoyin said, "settle the matter here quickly. There are important tasks elsewhere that need our support." Ye Yang thought and nodded slightly. I''m afraid it''s more than going to other places to support? It''s not safe here!! What happens if the village''s protective cover is destroyed? Ye Yang, Xiaoyin and others are likely to hang up directly, and the people in the village are also not immune. If ye Yang still fights with the people in the village, the external lightning disaster will not easily destroy the protective cover of the village. But what if ye Yang and other people''s congresses have an advantage? Foreign gods feel that the villagers and village heads here have no use value? Will you directly destroy the protective cover and destroy Ye Yang and others here? Can the will of heaven and earth in the vast world be stopped in time? Therefore, in case of emergency, we must make a quick decision and leave as soon as possible. "I''m sorry to bother you. Let''s do it." Without using the power of the Holy Grail of light, Ye Yang only used the sword formed by the phalanx of Wanyuan demon emperor, and waved countless sword shadows in an instant. Ye Yang is fully familiar with the swordsmanship developed by countless people on earth in the virtual world. At this moment, he can''t compare with Yang Hao in the application of laws, but in other aspects, he can''t compare with Yang Hao. The divine power is bestowed on the sword gang. The sword Qi hovers and roars like a dragon, waving like a whip and sweeping all directions. From time to time, the sword light is like the dense stars in the sky and converges like the vast Milky way. It can easily pierce countless holes in the puppet villagers here, and the body is broken to reveal the gold bones inside. The earth rumbled and the underground energy surged. "Want to escape? No way!" Ye Yang stabbed down with a sword, and the sword breath penetrated into the earth. I don''t know how many meters. The village head let out a roar, a loud bang, rushed to the sky and hit the sky, as if to forcibly break the protective cover here. But Xiao Hei''s speed was not slow. One punch fell from the sky, like a sledgehammer, and hit the village head''s fist. The two fists collided with each other, and the village head was knocked down. Yang Hao''s countless sword lights swept, and the village head''s clothes, skin, flesh and blood were cut away, leaving bones. Ye Yang cut it with a sword. The village head''s golden skeleton was separated from the whole body. The dark ghost fog was shrouded and condensed into a liquid like a cage. Little silver came flying. With a wave of his hand, a silver silk rope trapped the village head. I don''t know what artifact I''m using. At the moment, the whole village shook violently, the protective cover was shrinking, and many buildings were compressed and smaller. "No, the village is a sub artifact, under their control..." Ye Yang reminded loudly. "It''s too late to collect this sub artifact. Go and leave immediately!" little silver said loudly. Xiao Hei has squatted on the ground, hunched down and sat on his horse. A lot of divine power is condensed in his fist, and one punch goes forward. Unexpectedly, he smashes a space hole two meters away in front of him, chaos surges and pieces of space debris are thrown. Yang Hao timely cut into the sky with a sword. The protective cover here cracked and the red thunder outside was about to fall. But ye Yang also sensed that the vast will of heaven and earth came first. The space hole blasted out by Xiao Hei was distorted and had a wonderful change. "Go!!" Yang Hao stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Yang. Ye Yang didn''t hesitate any more. He pulled the trapped body of the village head and some heads of the beheaded villagers'' puppets and penetrated the space hole with Xiao hei and Xiao Yin Yang Hao. Boom!!! The void behind him exploded, the whole village was blown down by countless thunder, the will of heaven and earth was shaken, countless buildings in the village collapsed, and the whole village was completely blown apart. No protective barrier exists. What constitutes the sub artifact of the village will also be destroyed. The so-called "villager" puppets in the village have been annihilated one by one. And the other side Ye Yang sank and landed in an open space. He ran forward more than ten meters according to his inertia before he stopped. "Finally escaped. This mission almost capsized in the gutter. However, it also broke the conspiracy of foreign gods outside the vast world? I don''t know if it''s credit? Will the will of heaven and earth in the vast world be credited?" When the mind was turning, Ye Yang suddenly felt a familiar breath, the familiar power fluctuated, but he just felt dull and uncomfortable. "Long Wei?" Ye Yang suddenly turned his head. A huge golden dragon was suspended in the air not far away. The long dragon body winds and hangs in the void. The dragon''s eyes are not angry, and the dragon''s beard is automatic without wind. This is a five clawed golden dragon, like the legendary dragon in the east of the earth. He blooms with golden light and dragon power. Very familiar. "Is it him?!" Ye Yang remembered for a moment that he saw a dragon, forcibly broke the palace of a God''s Avatar and killed the God''s Avatar. It was very majestic. It is because of the drop of blood left by the dragon that Ye Yang benefits immeasurably. However, because of that drop of blood, Ye Yang is now suppressed more than others. No matter what kind of "dragon" it is, it pays great attention to class. The blood of high-level dragon is very strong against the blood of low-level dragon. The low-level pure blood dragon also suppresses the miscellaneous blood dragon and Asian Dragon. It''s not about strength, it''s just the suppression of blood. Even if the strength of the lower dragon is stronger than that of the upper dragon, it will also be suppressed by the blood breath of the upper dragon. Longwei is a good thing. It can restrain many creatures, but in turn, it will be restrained by more advanced Longwei. This is a bit like having an official standard. An official position is a good thing. You can exercise power and do a lot of things. Many ordinary people yearn to be an official. However, it is very difficult to resist the so-called killing people by crushing them at most half of the official level, with a slight difference in official positions, and the lower ones are suppressed. If it is not the people in the system, there are other ways. If it is in the system, and it is the relationship between superiors and subordinates, the gap between the half level and the first level is very deadly, let alone several levels higher. Similarly, the dragon blood is the same. "Eh?" the Dragon seemed a little surprised. He glanced at Ye Yang, but then felt that Ye Yang''s dragon blood didn''t seem pure and powerful enough, so the dragon was no longer interested. In fact, Ye Yang''s blood has also been strengthened and mutated. He is not a real dragon. He is not as strong as other low-level dragon families under the pressure of the divine dragon. Ye Yang can bear it, even almost ignore it. It''s just not as small as the suppression of Xiaohei and others. But at least it can be regarded as getting rid of the suppression of the dragon blood. Ordinary dragon blood descendants can''t fight with high-level people at low level at all, but ye Yang feels that even if he can''t win the dragon, he dares to fight. He doesn''t even dare to fight like ordinary Dragon Descendants. "Ben long is different from you..." The dragon made a loud voice, echoing between heaven and earth. He looked down from above. Below is Yan Zijin in white, with several puppets around her, such as the mysterious woman with black clothes and black hair around the chain, such as others "You can''t leave the vast world at all. The vast will doesn''t allow you. You can only live and rest with this world. So you have to die for this world. "However, the dragon can leave this world at any time. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world may suppress the dragon or even win it, but it is impossible to prevent the dragon from leaving this world. "In this way, you can advance and retreat freely. Why should Ben long join hands with you to fight against foreign gods? If he is evil, it will be difficult to deal with the people of the East pole God alliance and the Fengshen association outside the region in the future..." After the dragon''s words, Yan Zijin said loudly, "but if you forcibly leave the world, you must pay a huge price? If you are afraid of your strength, you will be willing?" The Dragon said, "but it''s better than falling, isn''t it?" Yan Zijin said, "to be with us and fight against foreign countries together is not necessarily a fall. What if you can win? Even if you don''t win, you still have a way back at the last moment. Why don''t you join us now?" The Dragon smiled: "standing in the position of the dragon, if you don''t join you for the time being, your interests will be greater. Wait until you work hard and finally see the situation. Wouldn''t it be better for me to decide whether to join or escape?" Yan Zijin said: "The icing on the cake is not enough to help in the snow? Moreover, since you refuse to join in helping, your majesty may not be able to accommodate you. Let a strong man who is difficult to distinguish between us and the enemy be free in this world. What can we do if your communication with foreign countries is suddenly detrimental to the world? Therefore, from our position, if you refuse to join, we will be much better Take precautions and refuse to believe you. " The Dragon pondered for a long time before saying: "Little girl, what you said is very reasonable. But unfortunately, your strength is too weak. Even if you unite, Ben long is not optimistic about you... Well, Ben long has never walked with the weak. Join hands with you. If you can defeat Ben long or draw, Ben long will join you to resist the refining of the world by foreign gods. As long as it is not the last minute It is completely irreparable, and Ben long will not forcibly leave the world. "But if you lose, don''t bother Ben long again and allow me to continue to be free in this world, how about?" Chapter 536 Yan Zijin hesitated. She dared not make a decision on such a matter. Looking up at the sky, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world condenses into a huge font in the void: "can!!" In the rolling black clouds, there is a fog of different colors. The clouds have dispersed after the font is formed. Yan Zijin understood and nodded, "yes." "Well, I''ll give you ten seconds to prepare, so that you won''t say you''re ready when you lose." The Dragon said, opened his mouth and sprayed it. A little dragon floated into the void, gathered energy and formed a dragon shaped carved stone, which fell from the sky. He said, "when the stone falls to the ground and hits the boulder over there, the battle begins." After that, he didn''t say a word. Yan Zijin quickly retreated and exchanged eyes with Yang Hao and others. At that moment, Yin Zijin''s body was surrounded by figures. The translucent beautiful woman was cold and snowy. She was a little like the snow girl in the legend of mortals. In addition, a puppet emerged, and there were illusions, which were difficult to distinguish between true and false. Yang Hao is only holding the sword in his hand. His sword intention and killing machine are all introverted and not released at all. No one can see how much his sword intention and sword potential have accumulated. The little black body spewed golden flame, sat down on the horse, held his right fist with his left palm, and his momentum accumulated continuously. He pressed and condensed towards the fist. While Xiaoyin is full of strong lightning, with thunderbolt and sound. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the ghost fog surged wildly around his body. Part of the ghost fog forms a skeleton, like a summoned undead. Part of the ghost fog forms a ghost fog image and surrounds the body. Part of the ghost fog turns into a spiritual sword and rotates around. There are some ghost fog, forming a space bone spear, burning flame, or sending out cold, or lightning surge, and other strange forces flow. The last part of the ghost fog obscured most of the power fluctuations on Ye Yang, including the spiritual waves emitted from his body, and made Ye Yang completely invisible. Divine power flows in the body and can be released at any time. Everyone is preparing in a very short time. But suddenly, Ye Yang''s heart jumped and his divine intuition suggested that he had a bad hunch. "Will the dragon be so kind and give us time to prepare? "Yang Hao and I are relatively introverted and hidden. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin''s attack is almost seen through. Can the other party see it and take precautions? "Or... The Dragon itself is holding back some big moves, but it takes time to accumulate momentum, so on the surface, it gives us a few seconds to prepare. In fact, it also needs time to prepare? He doesn''t say a word or move now, and only uses a little force to float in the air. Is he really so confident and confident?" Ye Yang turned his mind. It was too late to say all this. In fact, it was only a few seconds before and after. Everyone gathered strength, and Ye Yang had time to think for a while. Then, eliminate distractions, concentrate and stare at the dragon. At this moment, the stone carving fell and hit the huge stone on the ground, with a loud bang. In an instant, everyone shot. Xiao Hei suddenly punched, and the strong golden light bloomed, which was so dazzling that it was difficult to look at. It''s like a sun falling on the earth and roaring forward. Xiaoyin closed his hands and pushed forward, a huge shock wave gushed, and the violent lightning met to form two electric beams, which closed into a Thunder Dragon composed of divine power and electric energy, roaring and rushing forward. Yang Hao''s sword cut through the void, and a sword fell. The crack opened from high altitude, and the whole world was torn like a thin piece of paper... And the meaning of immeasurable sword gathered from all over the world. Light forms a sword of light. Fire forms a sword of fire. Water forms a sword of water or ice. Electricity forms an electro-optic sword. Wind forms a rotating sword cyclone. Stones turn into stone swords and rise into the sky. All things in heaven and earth, all kinds of energy that can be mobilized seem to turn into a sword and blast towards the dragon. Yan Zijin''s snow girl spewed blood mist, and the black haired female puppet released countless metal chains emitting spatial fluctuations and rushed forward. There were also mysterious masked men. At this moment, the eyes just opened like a closed dragon. The golden light was bright, the mouth grew very big, and a dragon roared out. Something terrible happened. Vast expanses of void, smashed and cracked. As if the whole world was a solid crystal, which was smashed at the moment, the attack of everyone was quickly torn and involved in the cracks of Tao space. What is more frightening is that the powerful dragon power shrouded over, and the attack dissipated in an instant. Moreover, the body was stiff and difficult to move. "What? This is..." Everyone was shocked. "Cheated!! the dragon was just accumulating mental strength and holding back his big move!!" Yan Zijin first reacted. The roar released by the Dragon contains the power of the dragon. The main power of the dragon is the spirit and will. The energy and laws controlled by people are all controlled by spirit. What will happen when the dragon''s more powerful spirit impacts? Will let all the energy released by people out of control!! Like the missiles released by ordinary people, they are all out of control. Or like pouring a lot of messy information towards each other on the network, and then receiving a higher-level instruction, those information will be transmitted elsewhere or stopped. The same is true now. The power released by everyone is out of control!! Even if it is out of control, the force still bombards forward. Like a bullet, it will be out of control when it is unloaded, but it can also cause damage according to inertia. But the dragon also has the suction generated by the roaring void. Under normal circumstances, the energy released by people, under the control of spirit and under the guidance of divine power, is not afraid of the suction and pull of ordinary space cracks. When the power of space is not strong enough to a certain extent, it can''t stop these energies at all, but when the energy is out of control and loses all the spiritual blessings, it can easily be sucked into countless cracks. What''s more, the dragon power of the divine dragon also deterred the people. The spiritual invasion made people''s nerves temporarily stiff and it was difficult to control their body. At this moment, everyone was shocked and felt a very strong crisis. The Dragon roared and fell, and the figure rushed here quickly. The Dragon waved its tail and swept away. Normally, people who are stiff and unable to move will be swept away in an instant and then seriously injured to the ground, but The huge wall of space blocked this blow!! When ye Yang was about to start, he hesitated for a moment, as if he was frightened by the dragon''s power, but in fact, Ye Yang hesitated for a moment before the dragon''s power arrived here. All attacks, not released. Not to the dragon, but to the void. The space collapsed and became a wall of space under the strong spiritual power of Ye Yang. In the broken space, there is a sword branch formed by the dark ghost fog as the guide, as if the lines are suffering from beads. The dragon''s blow was blocked by the wall of space for a moment, and then the wall of space broke. It''s like a thing with strong elasticity being bombarded by a hard object and slightly unloading its strength. Then Bang!! The crowd was still swept away. However, they were only minor injuries, no serious injuries. Moreover, the stiff body was shocked by this blow, and the divine power in the body quickly repelled the shock of the afterwave of dragon power. Xiao Yin''s figure soared to the sky with a wave of his hand, and the thunder and lightning on the sky were gathered. He not only stopped the thunder of the vast world, but also some of the power aftershocks of the death god''s thunder robbery. Yang Hao''s sword was cut out again, unable to control all kinds of energy around him, so he didn''t attack, but countless sword shadows protect his body. The chain girl controlled by Yan Zijin flew one chain after another, interlaced into a net, trying to stop the dragon. Xiao Hei is straight, condenses his divine power again, condenses in his fist, and is ready to continue to hold his big move. Ye Yang flew upside down, but the white bone sword of Wanyuan demon emperor was suddenly shot out in his hand. After the dragon''s tail was swept, the white bone sword stabbed on the dragon scale. Of course, an ordinary sword could not hurt the dragon scale of the divine dragon, but the sword formed by the finger bone of Wanyuan demon emperor immediately scratched a deep mark on the dragon scale. And the crack of the dragon scale is hard to heal. Although it didn''t hurt the dragon''s skin and flesh, it has added a weakness to it. The Dragon just held back his big move and roared. His old strength was almost exhausted. Before his new strength was born, he rushed forward and shook his tail. He didn''t have enough strength to protect his body. He was left a gap on his dragon scale by the bone sword. At this time, he was surprised and angry and rushed towards Ye Yang. The dragon''s momentum rose, the new force emerged, the divine force fluctuated, the golden light staggered on the body, and the huge dragon claws suddenly broke through the space and caught Ye Yang of the Yuan Dynasty. But after Ye Yang threw a sword, his strength broke out at his feet, and his body quickly fell back. At the same time, with a pull of his right hand, the white bone sword was forcibly pulled back... There was an invisible string on the sword body, which was formed by the intersection of the dark ghost fog and other energy, and contained a regular force to pull the bone sword. As soon as the dragon''s eyes aimed, a space crack automatically cut towards the string. However, when ye Yang''s string broke, a space crack also appeared at the white bone sword. The bone sword flew according to inertia. When it entered the space crack, it was transmitted to Ye Yang and held back in his hand. The dragon was so angry that his huge palm beat down at Ye Yang. However, a virtual shadow of the Holy Grail of light appeared on Ye Yang''s head. The spatial repression contained in the dragon claw was offset, the shackles of the law were broken, and Ye Yang quickly moved away. "What a powerful young generation. There are not only the rough embryo of the divine sword formed by the finger bone of the demon emperor, but also the Holy Grail made of the skull of the goddess of light. The treasure is not small." The Dragon roared with golden magic power and whirled around the body. The dragon is not a real God, but it can also use the divine power similar to the gods. The surrounding space is distorted and the law is distorted. The thunder triggered by Xiaoyin is forcibly blocked. Yang Hao''s body protecting sword whirled wildly and cut to the front. The Dragon swayed gently and avoided. Xiaohei again blew out a punch like the sun and star, and was also avoided again. The magic sphere formed by that fist turned around and drew a huge arc. It turned around and roared at the dragon, but the Dragon grabbed it with its claws, such as taking beads with its claws, holding it and throwing it back at Xiaohei. Boom!! Terrorist energy exploded. Ye Yang retreated a distance, and all kinds of attacks from the ghost fog were shot at the dragon. As soon as the Dragon sprayed, a large number of golden flames washed out, incinerating Ye Yang''s attacks. "The flowers are pretty!" the Dragon sneered. The black haired chain female puppet''s space chain was bound towards the dragon. The Dragon stared and many space blades were cut. However, Yang Hao''s sword Qi swept over to block the space blade. The snow female puppet released the cold air, and the space was almost cold. The space blade of the dragon also lagged a little. Many chains containing the power of space were tied up without being cut off. But at that moment, the Dragon shrank to a tiny hair, soared to the sky, got out of the siege, and then became huge. The crowd was stunned. "So strong!!" Xiao Hei lost his voice. "The dragon can be big or small, rise or hide. What can''t be done is just a fake dragon." the Dragon said coldly and disappeared in an instant. Ye Yang''s scalp became numb and quickly fled away. A Yangyan explosion column shot forward, revealing the scales and claws of the divine dragon in the void. If ye Yang didn''t avoid, he would be bombarded by the Invisible Dragon. "Can it merge with space? Body, heaven and earth? Although it is not a God, it is no different from the God." When they were shocked, all kinds of attacks attacked the place where the scales and claws showed, but in an instant, the scales disappeared and the Dragon disappeared. "It''s stronger than the dragon I met last time, and it''s not just a little stronger, but much stronger." Ye Yang''s scalp explodes and his body flies quickly. "Time stop" skill release. This time, it was not the pseudo time that stopped. Even the time force absorbed from Su Yujuan was released. The dragon in the void slowed down a little, and the Giant Claw smashed a large area of land, but ye Yang had left. Ye Yang flies at the speed of light, and the space force around him flows. The half plane space and a little time force in his body are ready at any time. At the same time, one finger light sweeps into the void. The Dragon showed signs again and again. Ye Yang''s divine intuition has a probability of more than 80% to predict the position of the dragon. Sometimes Yang Yan explodes his fingers and gang successfully points out the position of the dragon, and sometimes he deviates a little. According to Ye Yang''s direction, the people bombarded continuously. The void crumbled and the earth cracked. The Dragon didn''t succeed in chasing Ye Yang, so he turned around and killed Xiao Hei. Xiaohei was blown away by the dragon''s claws for a moment. Xiaoyin was so angry that he led thunder into his body, jumped at the dragon and waved it close, but he was also swept away by the dragon. The people besieged and fought, and all kinds of killing moves were made at the same time, but the Dragon came and went freely. If there was no agreement to fight and want to leave, the dragon would have left long ago. It''s a big deal to come back and sneak attack later. "How could it be so strong? Could it be that the dragon I met last time was not the same as this one, or was it just his incarnation?" Ye Yang knows that there are thousands of incarnations of some gods, but those incarnations can be sacrificed at will, but they have important powerful incarnations. Each split is equivalent to separating a part of their own noumenon. Maybe the dragon I met last time is the same. But now we can''t be distracted and think more. Ye Yang had a lot of distractions and almost made mistakes. He was almost swept by the dragon roaring shock wave. "It seems that there is only one way to win!" Ye Yang''s mind turns, and the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail of light appears. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world knew Ye Yang had this thing for a long time, and it was used just now, so there was no way to hide it. But he was still cautious, did not use the Holy Grail body, but projected it. "Everybody control the dragon!" All kinds of attacks bombarded an area, and the void was broken. The figure of the divine dragon was just in the middle. It was delayed for a moment to break out around. Yang Hao''s sword flew and swept, and countless sword Qi formed a sword wall. The chain of the black haired female puppet hit again. All kinds of attacks can''t really hurt the dragon, but it''s OK to block it for a moment. "As long as the Holy Grail is buckled, the dragon can be trapped. Unless it escapes, it can''t escape. But the escape speed is too slow. We can attack underground!" Ye Yang has figured out how to defeat the Dragon next. But at this moment, the Dragon suddenly looked up and opened his mouth. A golden dragon ball flew out. With a bang, it smashed the projection of the Holy Grail of light. The body of the Dragon soared into the sky, took back the dragon ball and swallowed it into the stomach, and all the sieges and attacks of the people failed. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. "Unexpectedly... There are dragon balls? Do you have such cards?" "This... So powerful, how can we win?" Chapter 537 At this time, the blade of countless spaces around Ye Yang roared towards the dragon. "If dragon balls are so powerful that they can be used all the time, why didn''t you use them just now? Every time you use them, the dragon will certainly consume a lot of power. Dragon balls can''t be used commonly. Fight, everyone!" Ye Yang roared loudly. The crowd thought, and then they all understood. Fighting this kind of thing does not mean that whoever has stronger strength can win, nor does it mean that whoever has stronger skills can win. Sometimes, the test is still fighting spirit and perseverance, which is more difficult to adhere to than who. Just as ordinary people march to fight, the party with a large number of troops and the party with strong strength may not win. The party who knows how to play a conspiracy may not win. Just as the two sides are arrayed against each other on the plain, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. Or one side guards a strong city, and the other side is besieged by a large army. At this time, the spell is consumption. In the war of consumption, whoever can stick to the most energy consumption can win. The party that can''t consume will lose. This kind of battle is the most difficult. However, now the dragon is powerful. Ye Yang and others can never win it in a short time. On the contrary, the dragon can''t easily defeat people. In this time, it''s more patient and endurance. Whoever can top the most difficult consumption can win. If you can''t stand it, you lose. As a result, the two sides scuffled. When the war broke out again, everyone felt that the strength of the dragon was weaker than before. The dragon claw is still so strong. The occasional dragon power is still so terrible and easy to deter. All kinds of attacks are not much weaker than before. However, the suppression and distortion of various laws around the dragon''s body are not as strong as before. The space blade released by Ye Yang and others, or the means of using the power of other laws, is no longer easily dispersed by the dragon as before, so it can fight the dragon. Some methods are more handy. The Dragon doesn''t have time to slowly accumulate strength, so it can''t break out a move containing a very powerful and terrible attack like at the beginning. People don''t have to worry about being stopped, so they can let go and attack. Thus, after a short war, Ye Yang released the projection of the Holy Grail of light again. The people released the attack again to trap the dragon, but the Dragon released the dragon ball again. The Dragon breaks through the dilemma. Then, the furious dragon chased Ye Yang, but ye Yang''s divine intuition prediction ability was strong, and the dragon power of the Dragon had little impact on Ye Yang''s strong spiritual will. Ye Yang easily gets rid of many attacks of the dragon. When the Dragon turns around to chase others, Ye Yang releases a light column formed by the light force to point out the position of the dragon. As before, people either attack or release their power to block. The dragon can''t defeat any one of the people first. It can only spend time with the people and consume each other. Similarly, people can''t defeat the dragon. The dragon has several weaknesses, but there is no chance to seize them. In this way, the war lasted nearly half an hour, but it consumed as much as fighting with other divine objects for days and nights. At this moment, the Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and spit a bead into the sky. In all directions, the power between heaven and earth surged madly towards the dragon ball of the divine dragon. "Attack the bead!!" Ye Yang obviously feels bad. But the Dragon rose into the sky. Use the dragon body to block many attacks, leaving many shallow scars on the body. The breath is weaker. But he rose to the sky and took the opportunity to successfully swallow the dragon ball back into his belly. A powerful and powerful divine power blooms from the dragon''s body. The divine light is Zhan Zhan, and the dragon''s injury recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strength was quickly restored to the same level as before. "This..." Everyone was cold. The dragon''s move is a great blow to the morale of the people. Seeing that the dragon''s power has been consumed so much, it seems that if you insist on winning again, the dragon has recovered all at once? "Hehe, do you want to fight?" the Dragon said in a deep voice, and his voice echoed in the void. "Don''t give him the chance to delay time. No matter whether he wants to fight or not, he should continue to attack. If he takes advantage of his speech to accumulate momentum and condense the opening move, we will lose!!" Ye Yang said loudly. The crowd reacted quickly. The dragon was very depressed: "cunning kid!" The dragon''s power burst, opened his mouth and spewed out flames, which shocked the people, but the puppet controlled by Yan Zijin released countless space chains to entangle him and bind him. When the dragon''s body shrinks, there are many space chains that shrink with miniaturization. To entangle the dragon, the dragon has to make a sudden profit and force the dragon''s power to break those chains. "Damn kids!!" the Dragon gnashed his teeth and shouted as he fought with the crowd: "you can''t win. Why don''t you admit defeat? You can''t win anyway." Ye Yang said, "yes, we can''t win, but you can''t win either. Otherwise, we''ll be in a draw. How about it? If you admit that we''re in a draw, we''ll stop for the time being." The dragon''s eyes opened slightly: "hum, it''s beautiful to think." According to the previous promise, all people work together. If they can win the dragon or draw, he will join in and obey the orders of the will of the world. Of course he won''t admit defeat now. "I don''t know if I joined in the draw before. The strength of these kids is so strong?" Shenlong was also surprised. He refused to admit the draw, let alone admit defeat, so he used his crooked mind. "Before, I just said that they would fight with benlong together. Benlong didn''t say that he must fight here, and didn''t mention how long it would take to fight. "Well, as long as Ben long doesn''t stay here and fight hard, he tries to find a chance to escape. Then, in the distance, he doesn''t need to hide for too long, spend more than ten seconds to accumulate momentum, wait for them to approach or quietly return, and take the opportunity to sneak attack. "Just release Ben Long''s great move to accumulate momentum, enough to kill one of them in seconds, and then repeat the old skill. After defeating many, Ben long will win in the end. "Although it''s disgraceful, we still use tricks against these young people, but fighting is like using troops, and the soldiers'' tricks are also strange and right. If the front is hard and hard, we should play tricks. As long as we can win in the end... What if we can''t get a little face?" The dragon was quite excited and was ready to use the crooked move, but at this time, a figure appeared in the air. The dragon''s eyes were frozen. The figure said, "don''t worry, I wasn''t here before. Dragon, you just said to fight with Ye Yang and others. You didn''t say that I can also join hands with them, so I won''t do it." The Dragon snorted. The figure was Hotz. He said, "however, this battle was unfair from the beginning!" "What? Unfair?" "Yes, you are doomed to lose at the beginning of the war, so you won''t have to fight at all. It''s impossible for you to turn over now!!" Hotz said. The Dragon laughed: "where did the Dragon lose? How can it be said that it needs to turn over? It''s ridiculous. The dragon is now in an advantage and winning position. It''s them who are at a disadvantage." Hotz said, "that''s not necessarily true. God dragon, do you know that among mortals, those who have God believers have the art of ''God beating'' and can invite God to the upper body? And mortals have the art of calling and can call the apostles in heaven?" The Dragon said, "yes, so what?" "These are all strength. Some mortals rely on the benefit of weapons, and some mortals rely on their own gods to have miracles. You almost lost before and turned over with the bottom card of dragon ball, but don''t think you have a bottom card and they also have a bottom card!!" "What card?" "Your majesty!" Hotz exclaimed. "Boundless... What?! you, what do you mean? You can''t be shameless to that extent. If you can''t fight, please go backstage?!" the dragon was furious. Hotz smiled: "mortals can ask God, and Ye Yang and others can also ask the will of his majesty to bless them. Even if they don''t directly ask God to come, can the God change the rules of the world? "For example, the rules of the vast world have changed... The whole world respects the power of light, followed by others. Has the power of the Holy Grail of light doubled? Has the Dragon Ball been suppressed? Another example is changing the rules of the whole world to make the world full of vitality again. There are life everywhere in the world to absorb free energy, and your dragon ball can no longer absorb energy and recover..." The dragon was furious: "too much!" Hotz said, "not too much. This is not for you, but to improve the world and avoid being refined by foreign enemies. For example, in the middle of the mortal warrior war, there was a sudden storm, lightning and thunder. Can it be said that God came to help? There is no such truth. The final outcome still counts." The dragon''s face sank and said after a while: "Ben long understands that the most unfair thing in this battle is the rules. After all, the world is shrouded in the will of the vast world. As long as the world is not refined, the vast majesty is the core of all rules and the avenue of the world. If ye Yang wants them to win, they have to win. Losing is also winning. If Ben long wants to lose, Ben long has to lose, winning is also losing, right "Is that right?" Hodges smiled and said nothing. That''s the truth, but it''s not clear. If Shenlong is willing to admit a draw or admit defeat to join, it is the will of heaven and earth in the vast world to "face", which is joined by Shenlong''s "admit gambling and admit defeat". But if the Dragon refuses to admit the draw or admit defeat, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world will play crooked tricks and force the dragon to join. Then don''t lose face. So, in any case, once the dragon is found, it will be forced to join unless it is forced to leave the world. But in that way, it will destroy the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. If you can escape, you can''t escape the vast world. Even if you join, you will have to wear small shoes or something. I don''t know when you will suffer a loss or even die. Hotz''s voice came again: "dragon, your true origin can deceive others. Can you deceive your majesty? "You forcibly want to break away from the vast world... If you are just a real dragon, a member of the dragon family, it is not difficult to break away from it. But your real identity is doomed that you can''t break away from the vast world and share prosperity and loss with the vast world. "You were born first and then your Majesty was born. You are unwilling to call your majesty your father, but this relationship is cut off." Ye Yang and others in the war were surprised and couldn''t believe it. What did you hear just now? The dragon is the son of the will of the vast world? The will of heaven and earth in the vast world is the father of this dragon? This The people were surprised, but the Dragon sighed: "just... If you don''t play Yin moves, the dragon can''t beat you. This battle is even a draw." The Dragon stopped, and Ye Yang and others could not attack again. After all, this can be regarded as a "colleague" in the future. Just now, it was just a fight, not to divide life and death. "In this way, it is gratifying for the dragon to join us." Hotz said. The Dragon snorted. His body changed into a handsome young man. He had two dragon horns on his head and a golden robe on his body. He looked very handsome. His skin was like jade, but his face was proud. His eyes were golden. "Although the boundless consciousness is strong, it is true that Ben long was born first and he was born later. Ben long should be his brother even if he is not his father." Hotz said, "it''s inconvenient for your majesty to show up, but he told you through my mouth that the earth dragon vein is also bred by the origin of the plane, and it can''t be judged by the generation according to the birth order of consciousness. If you don''t admit that you are a son, you will be positioned as a monarch and minister. Although the prime minister is Mr. and the emperor and queen is born, he is also a monarch and minister. How can you be a brother?" The dragon''s face changed slightly. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. His heart was full of curiosity and wanted to ask, but sometimes he couldn''t be too curious about too many things and know too much. It might not be a good thing, so he just pretended to be stupid. But Xiao Hei was too frank and asked, "what''s the situation between the dragon and his majesty? Father, son, brother and monarch..." Xiaoyin hurriedly put her hand over Xiaohei''s mouth. The Dragon turned into a young man with a smelly face and a overcast face. Hotz said: "before the destruction of the vast world civilization, there was a very prosperous civilization. The will and spirit of mortals, together with the energy structure, form an individual composed of many rules, can be a God. "The intersection of the will of all living beings can form the will of heaven and earth. "The divine dragon, though not the real will of heaven and earth, can be regarded as the will of civilization of the previous generation. Countless thoughts and ideas of the common people meet, but they do not meet with the energy in the void, but condense on the earth. "The breath of civilization precipitates, and the will of all living beings is combined with the Qi of the earth to form the dragon vein. "Those who get the help of dragon pulse and dragon Qi are the kings of a generation. Those who lose the help of dragon pulse and dragon Qi lose their country. "The divine dragon represents the luck of all living beings in the previous civilization. It is the embodiment of the earth dragon vein of the previous civilization. It is qualified to become the will of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, success is also ''civilization'' and failure is also ''civilization''. "With the destruction of the previous generation of civilization in the vast world, the will of the divine dragon also fell asleep. It was not until recently that it regained its consciousness." Everyone was shocked. Xiao Hei asked, "the divine dragon was transformed by the dragon vein of the earth, the will of the previous civilization, and almost became the will of heaven and earth? Your majesty now..." "Xiao Hei!" Xiao Yin covered his mouth again. Can this kind of thing be asked? "It doesn''t matter." Hotz said, "Your Majesty Cangmang is broad-minded and doesn''t mind sharing some unimportant secrets with his subordinates. His majesty Cangmang is the origin of the vast world and has absorbed the will of countless civilizations and the thoughts of countless sentient beings in the Ming Dynasty. It is the orthodoxy of the world. The divine dragon is only the evolution of the earth dragon vein, which is just a branch of the origin of the world. "Even if the dragon''s consciousness is formed first and His Majesty''s real consciousness comes out later, it is that the dragon is the son of his majesty, not the other way around, let alone a brother. "Even if your Majesty''s consciousness is not awakened, even if the divine dragon has become the will of heaven and earth before, it is only taking charge of heaven and earth, ''taking charge'' instead of owning. It can only be regarded as false. Even if the rules that can control the vast world are just as powerful officials take advantage of the order of the son of heaven to control the princes. "To put it simply, your majesty now is equivalent to the emperor of the mortal Empire, and the dragon can only become the prime minister or Regent. No matter how strong it is, it will eventually return to the government. "It''s a pity that the dragon has not become the real prime minister and has fallen asleep before he can take charge of heaven and earth. And your majesty... Well, it''s a little late to wake up. Therefore, the vast world has been lost until now. The world is about to be destroyed by a mere God of extraterritorial undead. "Now the whole world will be refined. Fortunately, your majesty has awakened and the dragon has awakened." Everyone suddenly. I finally understand. Why is the Dragon so powerful, and why does the will of heaven and earth in the vast world have to subdue the Dragon rather than "destroy it if you don''t obey". Of course, even if I don''t understand, I don''t ask much now. "Well, since the divine dragon has joined, congratulations. Next, gather all the divine creatures in the world. This matter still needs to be done. We don''t have much time and must be done as soon as possible... Well, in order to speed up the speed, your majesty doesn''t mind changing the rules of the whole world and allowing you to have part of the power in the world." Hotz is amazing. Chapter 538 "Allow us to have some power in the world?!" Little silver lost her voice and exclaimed. What does the power of heaven and earth mean? It means the avenue, the source and the supreme law of the whole world. A man in power is an emperor. However, the emperor among mortals can not completely monopolize the power of the world. Only by decentralizing power and being represented can he control the world. In a world with complete rules, the will of heaven and earth can be dominated by power alone. For example, some worlds do not have any supernatural power, because the main road is unified, many laws, many origins, and all supreme powers are integrated into the void and controlled by the unpredictable mysterious existence. But in some worlds, the rules are incomplete, the will of heaven and earth can not fully control the laws of the whole world, and can not fully control the whole world, so power will be divided. For example, if someone controls and manages the rules of light, that person becomes the "God of light", or the "God of light". For example, in some fairy tales, the thunder in the sky belongs to someone who controls it on behalf of heaven and earth, that is the God of thunder. The God of wind is the one who controls the air flow in the world. There is one law, that is, a God. There are powerful gods who control multiple laws at the same time and have a large management area. The weak gods who control a variety of laws but have a small management area... Such as mountain gods and land gods. However, this kind of God is restricted by the will of heaven and earth. If the will of heaven and earth wants to divide power, it can be condensed into a priest or a God''s throne. Holding a priest or occupying a God''s throne is a God. And when he loses his clergy or his throne, he is no longer a God. This kind of God is more dregs. In the eyes of Ye Yang and others, it can only be regarded as a false god. But as long as the world is strong enough, these false gods are even stronger than some real gods. Such gods generally only appear in a world with incomplete rules. Even, some mortals in the world want to become gods, but they can''t make a breakthrough. What should we do? Destroy part of the world. If the will of heaven and earth exists, and the will of heaven and earth has no consciousness, this is the basis for the existence of "divine position". Breaking the pattern of the world and making the rules of the world incomplete can take power on behalf of heaven and replace the will of heaven and earth to control part of the power of the world, that is "natural gods". For example, controlling fire, wind, thunder, water, light, darkness, etc. all belong to natural gods. If we break a civilization, make it chaotic without destruction, and have the will of all living beings to avoid convergence, then many "acquired gods" can be born. For example, if all living beings lack courage and need courage very much, it is possible to emerge the God of courage and become the embodiment of "courage" in the eyes of mortals. Other so-called gods of justice, evil, love, revenge, etc. are all such gods. However, if these gods want to be born, they must have preconditions, the will of all living beings and faith. Unlike natural gods, they can control some of the rules of the world. Many gods know this information. Ye Yang has been in contact with divine creatures recently, and it has gradually become clear. "If the rules of a world are perfect and complete, logically speaking, it will not allow the separation of power. If a single will completely controls the world, why should the following gods operate instead of the rules dealing with the world? "It''s not like ordinary people and emperors who can''t work. The supreme law of controlling the world is equivalent to a person''s consciousness controlling his own body, almost completely. If he can''t control it, just like ordinary people, heartbeat, breathing, eating and digestion, immune system operation, etc. are all managed by subconscious or physical instinct, not conscious management. "But if a man of practice can fully control himself, he will not give himself subconscious control at all, but stimulate his potential and consciously control himself completely. "If the rules of the world are complete, even ordinary people are not allowed to practice. For example, a method of practice can successfully promote people to a stronger level. But if the will of heaven and earth is not allowed, it will modify the rules of the world. Then, this method of practice will become useless. No matter how you practice, it will no longer have any effect. Just like the ordinary world entering the so-called end Dharma era. "If the will of the world wants mortals to practice, it only needs to modify the rules to make some practice methods that have no effect at all work. Even meaningless actions, such as drawing a meaningless symbol or breathing and swallowing at a specific time and speed, can improve their strength. Seemingly absurd practice methods, as long as As long as the will of heaven and Earth allows, you can achieve success in cultivation as long as the road is recognized. No matter how absurd the cultivation method is, it can also become a peerless divine skill. "This is where the rules are powerful!! "Everyone knows that only names and tools can''t be fake. Power must be in their own hands and can''t be easily separated. Why does the will of heaven and earth in this world want to divide power?" Ye Yang and others'' thoughts turned rapidly, and they all vaguely guessed: "is it difficult... Are the rules of the world incomplete? "The civilization of the vast world has been destroyed, and the world has experienced great collapse. Now there are foreign gods working together to refine the world, so... The rules of the world are incomplete, and it is not impossible for the will of heaven and earth to divide power..." Ye Yang pondered. Nahorz said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not to make you a hypocrite in this vast world. It''s not to let you really take charge of the rules of heaven and earth. It''s just to let you have some power in this world... To be precise, it''s privilege." The so-called privilege is to ignore the rules. For example, in the mortal world, some cars sound the alarm. If there is a red light in front, you can run hard, and pedestrians must give way. For example, in some countries, ordinary people can''t carry guns, but some people can. For example, in some ancient countries, nobles killed civilians without paying for their lives or bearing criminal responsibility. They only needed to bear a sum of money, while civilians killed civilians or civilians killed nobles. The nobleman had privileges. "What privileges can we have in this world?" asked Xiao Hei. "Ignore the distance, ignore the space barrier, ignore the space force field or law suppression, and directly carry out ultra long-distance transmission. Whether it is from one corner of the world to another, or from where to where." The hearts of the people jumped and were very excited. That sounds great. "However, this ability can not be abused. You personally make a ''positioning chart'', which is the previous'' map '', and transform it. When you wear it on you, it will be recognized by your majesty and the will of heaven and earth, so that it can automatically absorb power, supplement and recover slowly. "Determine your transmission distance according to the energy value displayed above... However, this chart does not really absorb energy, and there is no energy storage in it. That value is equivalent to the privilege you can use. The more accumulated values, the greater and more frequent the privilege you can use." After hearing this, they understood. Also know what the main purpose of this privilege is. The vast will of heaven and earth has changed the law of the world, which is convenient for Ye Yang and others to transmit. After all, the world is too vast. Many places have to take a long time to get there. However, if ultra long-distance transmission is allowed in this world, and there is no need to consume energy at all, it will be much more convenient because it can be transmitted without consumption by itself with the help of the rules of the world. "This is a privilege for us to carry out our ''work''. However, even a few powers between heaven and earth are worth it. "Just think, the whole world is suppressed everywhere. With our power, we can''t directly transmit long-distance, and short-distance transmission is very difficult. But we can use our privileges to transmit directly and directly use the power of the rules of the world. This is clearly an opportunity for us to ''see the secret of heaven''. "It''s time to test your savvy. You have a strong savvy and can peep into a part of the supreme law of the world. Even if you leave the vast world before, your spatial ability will become very strong. If you have a poor savvy, you can''t do it. No matter how you transmit it, you can''t understand it." Ye Yang pondered and observed his palm. On the palm, there are traces of the Holy Grail of space. Ye Yang learned a little about the power of the Holy Grail of space, but he couldn''t understand too much. Now, it''s time to compare the power of the Holy Grail of space with the space rules of the world, and with the power of privilege given by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. There must be a lot to be gained. The power of the Holy Grail of light is too "independent", too exclusive, and there are other strange places that are not easy to understand. But the Holy Grail of space "This is a good opportunity. Well, there are a lot of things I need to understand. There is still not much to gain here. The body has absorbed the ''heart protecting stone'' and transformed, and the body of the ''system'' hidden in the body. These all need time to study." Ye Yang now feels that what he lacks is time, not opportunities. "Well, now it''s divided into districts. You guys, time is tight and we must hurry up," Hotz said. "We all went to contact the divine creatures everywhere. What about you?" Xiao Hei asked. Hotz said, "I walk in the world instead of your Majesty''s will. Naturally, there are important things to do. For example... To convince those powerful divine creatures that are difficult to convince. For example, the previous Dragon... If I hadn''t guided you here, could you meet him?" The crowd stared at the dragon in surprise. The Dragon snorted and ignored it. "Your Majesty the dragon, do you have any name? Will we call you the Dragon later?" Xiao Hei asked naively. The Dragon turned black and said, "shut up!" He swayed and quickly went away. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Xiaohei wondered. Hotz said: "the dragon used to be the unity of the will of all living beings. This world is called the boundless world. Of course, what all living beings call is... Hehe, the name of the dragon used to be exactly the same as his majesty." Everyone was speechless. No wonder the dragon will turn black. In a mortal country, when a prince becomes an emperor, all other princes have to change their names. There can be no word that is the same as the emperor, but the ancient Prince''s name also has generations, and the middle word is the same. Therefore, the name must be changed so that it cannot be the same as the emperor. This is taboo. The name of the dragon is exactly the same as the name of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. Of course, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world can''t change the name, and the dragon can only change it. "Well, you should decide which way to go and avoid conflict with others. You have experience before, and now you can act alone." Said Hotz, turning away. Everyone looked at each other. Xiao Hei said, "I''d better act with Xiao Yin. Acting alone is still a lot of danger." Ye Yang walked alone. However, he is not in a hurry now. He had a hunch that something bad might happen to him next, so he was eager to improve his strength at this time. The premonition made Ye Yang not try his best to contact the divine creatures everywhere, and his action was much slower than others. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether the will of heaven and earth in the vast world is aware or unhappy. He just followed his feelings. For example, use various forces to stimulate the consciousness of the Wanyuan devil emperor in the white bone broken hairpin sword in your hand, and extract the memory fragments of the Wanyuan devil emperor by means of fantasy. Ye Yang''s strength is not enough to directly read the memory of Wanyuan demon emperor, but ordinary people dream when they sleep. The strong will also dream when sleeping in a specific environment, and the dream is also a spiritual activity. The spiritual activities of ordinary people will not lead to visions, and the spiritual power emitted by the spiritual activities of the strong like Wanyuan demon emperor will drive the surrounding energy. Ye Yang uses his own ghost fog and magic energy particles to attract the Wanyuan demon emperor. Therefore, there are constantly illusions in the white bone broken hairpin sword, just like silent films, and you can analyze what people say in the silent film according to lip language and so on. Ye Yang eagerly absorbed the knowledge obtained from Wanyuan demon emperor and opened his eyes. In the past, many things that I didn''t know and didn''t understand gradually came to understand. Although his basic ability has not been improved much, his spiritual will has not become stronger, his spiritual strength has not increased, and his body has not been strengthened, he is better at the application, utilization, interference and distortion of various energies and laws. If we say that the current Ye Yang is in a war with the previous Ye Yang, now one can win the previous three Ye Yang. Of course, he can only win. If he wants to kill, he can''t. Ye Yang''s life-saving ability is too strong. "But overall, the combat power must be much stronger. It''s much stronger than before the war with the dragon." This has absorbed new knowledge, digested some, and many are remembered and have not been fully digested. Moreover, through ultra long-distance transmission, Ye Yang guided the energy in the void into the bone sword. The consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor was stimulated and automatically generated various confrontations. This makes Ye Yang more intuitively understand the characteristics of the spatial law of the world. What kind of stimulation does the power of space here have on the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor and the impression of the Holy Grail of space in normal conditions. When using "privilege" for ultra long distance transmission, what changes will the power of space change, and what will be different in stimulating the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor and the impression of the Holy Grail of space. The seemingly same force of space and different rules will be reflected. In addition, his divine thinking and high-speed inference, as well as divine soul observation, directly see various energy tracks in the void. In just half a month, Ye Yang had a great harvest. Feel full. He can''t even say how much he has improved. "The sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger. But this sense of crisis is not fatal, but like something bad happened, but not enough to put me in direct danger... What a strange feeling. "What will happen?" Ye Yang was puzzled. However, in half a month, even if the speed is slow, as long as it can continuously carry out ultra long-distance transmission, it will also connect the divine creatures in the whole vast world. Even the very weak ones will also be connected, as long as they have wisdom. Even if there is no wisdom, Ye Yang also found... The divine creature without wisdom is not something like "soul returning fairy grass". You can eat it after picking it. Ye Yang just took it off and stored it. He didn''t eat these things. In this way, on this day, Ye Yang and others received the assembly signal, so they transmitted across a long distance and gathered again. Come to a huge new city. Chapter 539 The city covers a vast area, but this is not the key. The key is that the weather here rises from a distance. All kinds of energy beams burst into the sky. Energy particles meet to form a colorful mist, floating between heaven and earth. From a distance, there are huge stone pillars distributed in a special structure. Gazing at the earth, with Ye Yang''s current strength, we can see that the earth vein in the depths of the earth flows, and the energy is converging here. I don''t know how far away the other side is, there are earthly veins and earthly Qi gathering here and there. Jugou becomes a stream, Juxi becomes a river, and countless underground veins, large rivers and small rivers flow into the city. Then, disappeared!! No power can only go in and out, unless there are special means to compress and store energy. Otherwise, it will only lead to stagnation. For example, oxygen is good for ordinary people, but you can''t just breathe without breathing. Metabolism, you can''t just eat without emission. "It''s weird..." But ye Yang can''t see through the mystery deep underground in the city. The surrounding earth veins and Qi extend to the ground through the pillars and overflow to the void. Others hover underground according to the pillars and flow between the pillars to form a super powerful array. Ye Yang and others use the fixed star disk for ultra long-distance transmission, which can only be transmitted to some platforms outside the city or near the city, not just into the city. Ye Yang stepped forward before entering the "giant stone pillar forest", and felt the inexplicable suppression. If you don''t use strong power to defend yourself, there will be an invisible will invasion outside, which will make the power in the body suppress and stagnate. We must always "guard" ourselves with our own spiritual thinking. Other divine creatures can be seen around, including human, half human and half animal, rabbit and pig ears on their heads, ox horns and dragon horns. Everyone''s strength is different, but each action is more than 80% of the power to suppress itself. "What a clever means!! it can accurately judge the strength of each strong person, so that every divine creature has to use 80% of its own strength to protect itself, which is equivalent to that every divine creature uses 80% of its own strength to suppress itself. More than 80% of its strength is restrained. There can be no big trouble in this city." Xia breaks the ban with force. When people''s force is improved, it''s easy to want to do something. When you encounter something, you don''t think of a way first. But if everyone''s trouser headband is gone and they have to carry their pants with both hands at any time, they will think about whether they have dropped their pants, and it''s not easy to think about who to fight with. This method is much better than direct force suppression. It''s just that it hurts dignity to let people remove their trouser headbands and lift their pants. The formation here contains an invisible way of will penetration, which forces people''s spirit to go inside, but it doesn''t hurt their dignity. By using this means, it is easier to ensure public security and peace in the city and won''t easily cause trouble. "Who came up with this method? Who built the formation?" Ye Yang estimated that either heaven and earth will do it themselves, or the dragon will do it. Only these two have an amazing understanding of the earth''s Qi and blood of the vast world, can they build such an array and use such means. In the city, all kinds of buildings are simple, but outside each building are engraved with all kinds of runes, with strange energy flow, which can not detect the situation in the buildings. At present, only a few buildings are accessible. Most people converge towards the center of the city. One by one, they are all divine creatures. Ye Yang saw many demigods, hypocrites and many incarnations of gods. "There are at least tens of thousands... There are so many divine things in the vast world?" It looks like the whole world is going to be destroyed. When he first entered the vast world, Ye Yang doubted whether there were 100000 or even 10000 human beings living in the vast world. In fact, the world is really broken. But the world is too big. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if only one person lives in millions of square kilometers, at least millions of lives can survive in the whole vast world. Some of them have the opportunity to obtain divine power, or to obtain items carrying divine power, and may be promoted to divine life. Not to mention, a large number of incarnations of gods came from abroad. Tens of thousands of divine life, seriously think about it, it''s not too much. It''s just that they gather and look too conspicuous and amazing. "In other words, if the will of heaven and earth in the vast world is willing to enlighten mortals and let ordinary life have divinity, it seems not difficult. It should not be too difficult to create countless divine life with the power of the vast world. And if you want to kill the divine life in the world, you don''t need to gather. Just crush it directly with the will of heaven and earth. "Then why gather the divine creatures of the whole vast world?" Ye Yang has considered this problem before. From the perspective of Ye Yang, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, it is reasonable and correct to gather many divine creatures. However, from the perspective of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, such a move seems to be a little superfluous, which is not clear. "Is there any deep meaning?" Ye Yang thought and kept walking. On the way, I also met Xiao Yin and Xiao Hei, Yan Zijin and Yang Hao. Soon, I came to the center of the city, a huge square with a main hall in the middle. Many divine creatures stayed outside, waiting to be summoned. However, Hotz did not appear, and the will of heaven and earth in the vast world did not manifest. Two young girls, who looked 14 or 15 years old, came up to Ye Yang and said, "excuse me, are you Ye Yang and your excellency Yin Zijin? Your majesty summoned you..." The people looked at each other. Xiao Hei asked, "did you just summon brother ye and sister Zijin? Didn''t you ask us to go in?" "No," said the two girls. Ye Yang and Yan Zijin looked at each other and looked at the two girls. Obviously, there are only two puppets, puppets with divinity. Deep in the core, there are spiritual fluctuations belonging to the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. There is also a bracelet on each hand. It feels similar to the positioning astrolabe, but it has different shapes and no screen. Although we can''t prove the identity of these two girls, in such a place... Well, I''m afraid they don''t dare to cheat. So Ye Yang and Yin Zijin followed the two girls into the hall. There is another hall in the hall. There is a huge hall in the middle, and there are various sub halls next to it. Ye Yang and Yin Zijin followed into the side hall. Inside, I saw a huge throne. There was a hazy light on the throne. It was not a living creature, but a light with divine power, reposing a wisp of the will of heaven and earth. On the left and right sides of the throne stood a puppet girl with divinity. There were steps in front of the throne. Below the steps, Hotz stood respectfully on the side. This situation is a bit like a courtier to the king. However, this is a side hall, not a main hall, and it is not so broad. "You two, haven''t you come forward to meet your majesty?" Hotz said faintly. Ye Yang and Yan Zijin hesitated. At this time, in the hazy light and shadow like light and fog, a huge voice came out: "just, time is in a hurry, etiquette is uncertain, and there is no need to be polite." Hotz said, "Your Majesty, there is no square without rules, and there is no etiquette. Why does it show dignity or inferiority? In the view of being a minister, we should make a pilgrimage ceremony. If memory fragments are condensed into crystals and distributed, every divine creature can learn it in an instant." The voice in the light fog said, "I don''t need to pay attention to these false rites, show my dignity and inferiority with these things, let alone the inferior means of imperceptibly influencing the minister''s mind with the help of the ceremony of meeting and worship. My strength is strong enough, all my followers respect Lin and respect nature comes from my heart. If my strength is insufficient, what''s the use of more false rites? "And now we are united to fight against the invasion of evil gods outside the sky. If we are more modest, the critical moment will be delayed. If we can save a lot of red tape, we can save it." Nahorz could only respectfully say, "yes, your majesty, holy." Ye Yang and Yan Zijin lowered their heads, but their eyes touched each other. Hotz can''t fully represent the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. At least their ideas are in conflict, which is a good thing. Moreover, the loud voice... Sounds very dignified, but it can''t tell whether it''s male or female, like male or female, non-old or non-old, a bit like a synthetic sound, but it doesn''t seem stiff. It seems to have been improved, more dignified, and doesn''t match what the light fog said before. He also needs some means to show his authority. Not to mention anything else, this sense of mystery is beneficial to rule. "This time, I summoned you two to come. It''s a major event to discuss. Well, Hotz will tell you the specific situation." the light fog made a sound again. Ye Yang and Yin Zijin looked at Hotz. Hotz said, "you two should know that the vast world is at stake now..." The two nodded slightly. If they were mortals, they should say that if there was your majesty and who was there, the foreign enemy would not be able to invade anything. But now, they didn''t mention it. But Hotz said, "these days, under the guidance of your majesty, we have summoned all the divine creatures in the vast world. You have made great contributions. "However, both of you should also see that the strength of the divine creatures gathered here is uneven, and most of them are not very powerful. Even if they are the incarnations of gods, their strength is only between Bo Zhong and the two. Moreover, these incarnations of gods are only part of the ideology of foreign gods, so they are mentally flawed and incomplete. "At this time, we should have stronger people to join us and seek stronger people who are consistent with our position. As mortals say, unite all forces that can be united, then there are no difficulties that can not be overcome." Ye Yang and Yan Zijin looked at each other. Ye Yang said, "master Hotz, if you have anything, just say it directly." "Well, in that case, I''ll say it straight. You two have a very powerful force in your hands, haven''t you released it? For example... The white bone broken hairpin sword in Mr. Ye Yang''s hand contains the consciousness incarnation of Wanyuan demon Emperor..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "Although it is only an avatar, the body of Wanyuan demon emperor is much stronger than other foreign gods. Therefore, if this avatar can get out of trouble and wake up, its strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary gods." Ye Yang took a breath and was about to speak. Then Hotz said, "and Yan Zijin, you have several powerful puppets here. "For example, the black haired woman named ''ah Xue'' is good at controlling the laws of space and the chain of space is superb. The man named ''puppet face'' code named ''mask man'' is also good at strength. "You evil false god is good at absorbing a variety of negative emotions into his own strength. Although he is a little awkward, he is a false god who can obey the stronger. As long as he has enough strength to suppress him, he can obey his orders. Moreover, as long as he has enough negative spiritual strength, his strength is almost unlimited. "Ah Xue and puppet face are the coming of noumenon. Although they are not real gods, they have complete consciousness, their strength is stronger than the incarnation of gods, and their potential is infinite. The body of evil and false gods is seriously injured at present. If they can recover, their strength will certainly exceed the noumenon of many gods..." Halfway through Hotz''s words, Yin Zijin couldn''t help saying, "they all have great cause and effect, great enemies and great festivals with us..." Before he finished, Hotz waved his hand: "Alas, friends should be solved rather than tied up. What''s more, now we need to unite all the forces that can be united. "If these strong men are trapped in the sword or just puppets, how much strength can they exert? But if they are released, awaken and restore strength, it will be different. They are strong enough to bring great help to our common resistance to the great events of foreign gods. "Moreover, you don''t have to worry about avenging them after they get out of trouble. Your majesty is pressing. I believe they will understand that the overall situation is important. "In addition..." Before he finished, Ye Yang interrupted, "Your Majesty Hotz!" "I dare not call myself your majesty. Although I am a God, Mr. Ye Yang can call me your excellency or your highness." "Hum, your highness Hotz, is it your intention or your Majesty''s intention to revive these people?" Ye Yang asked. "It was your proposal, but your majesty felt it was reasonable, so he summoned you two to discuss it." Hotz said. Ye Yang''s heart was full of anger, but it was inconvenient to attack at this time. What a huge amount of knowledge does Wanyuan demon emperor''s consciousness contain? Not to mention how much knowledge and wisdom it can bring to Ye Yang, but it may be the only backhand left by Wanyuan demon emperor, which is extremely precious. Ye Yang has gained a lot of knowledge from Wanyuan demon emperor during this period, but he is far from finished. Moreover, controlling this group of consciousness will be of great benefit in the future. As for Youxie and others, the same is true. What''s more, let''s not talk about the benefits of catching these guys, but the disadvantages of letting them go... Will these guys really give up their old resentments? I''m sure they want to revenge when they come back? An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend. If they calculate behind their backs, even if ye Yang has divine intuition, he may succeed in the calculation and may fall. How can such a thing be allowed? In the past, Ye Yang intended to kill him directly except Wanyuan demon emperor, but there were several other "booty" except Wanyuan demon emperor It doesn''t belong to him completely, and it''s not so simple to destroy the body and all the fragments of consciousness. If it was killed before, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world could really revive them from heaven and earth and trace back to time and space, which should not be too difficult for the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. On the contrary, they are imprisoned in their hands, which is why they cannot fully recover now. It''s just... Ye Yangqian doesn''t agree or not. What can he do? The will of heaven and earth in the vast world is too strong. If the other party is a living person, Ye Yang is just a bacterium living on the living person, at most, a small insect and lice that can''t fly or climb out. How can he resist? "No, this proposal is bad for us but not good for us. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world treats'' meritorious officials'' like this? If there are great interests, it''s OK, but resurrection is not too necessary for the will of heaven and earth in the powerful vast world? "It doesn''t seem like a good business to revive a few ''bugs'' that are a little stronger and don''t know whether they are obedient or not. Why does the will of heaven and earth in the vast world do this? "This is just Hotz''s proposal? But the will of heaven and earth in the vast world has approved it. And... What if this is the decision made by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, but it is only through Hotz''s mouth? Use Hotz to carry the pot?" Ye Yang''s mood fluctuates and his mood is turbulent. He is sometimes angry and sad, but he dares to be angry but dare not speak. He is unwilling because of his lack of strength and weakness. "How about you two?" Hotz looked at Ye Yang and Yan Zijin with a smile. Chapter 540 Ye yanglue pondered and said in unison with Yan Zijin, "I''d like to..." They were stunned and exchanged their eyes. They understood that the other party''s ideas were also the same. At this time, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world condensed into an incarnation, perched on the throne, next to Hotz, whose strength is mysterious and unpredictable. At this time, you have to promise if you want to, and you have to promise if you don''t want to. Anyway, there is only one final outcome. Why not just a little? It''s better than turning over the face in the end. If the other party is hard, the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor still needs to be handed over. And the face is not good-looking. It is unwise to offend the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. So I might as well just promise. "Now, in the vast world, facing an unprecedented crisis, how can we take care of our private enemies again? We had thoughts in our hearts before, but it was not until his highness Hotz said that Ye Yang suddenly woke up and could not abandon his public for private reasons. At this time, we should think of the overall situation and the vast majesty..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, Yin Zijin also said: "yes, for the overall situation, for the vast world, for the vast majesty, ministers are willing and very happy to let ah Xue and others recover and let them do their part for the vast world. "Wei Chen had selfish intentions before. Now he wants to come. He is really ashamed. He is willing to make a confession and wake up ah Xue and others." The light group on the throne gave a hearty laugh: "OK, OK, you two really understand the great meaning, very good." Ye Yang and Yin Zijin had smiles on their faces. They couldn''t see anything they didn''t like. They seemed to be very happy. They were awe inspiring and honored to serve the vast world. But in fact... They were bleeding in their hearts. Although they didn''t dare to scold the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, they were afraid that heaven and earth would react, they had already turned over the 18th generation ~ ~ Zu ~ ~ Zong of Hotz. This matter may be the meaning of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, or it may be the crooked idea that Hotz came up with. However, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world is too strong. Ye Yang and Yan Zijin are not rivals, and it is impossible to avenge the will of heaven and earth in the vast world for a long time. They dare not hate the will of heaven and earth, for fear of exposing their feet and causing great disaster. Therefore, we can only place our hatred on Hotz, and think about finding a chance to give Hotz some color to see. It would be great if we could kill it directly and take a bad breath. This can be said to be "bullying the soft and afraid of the hard", but it can also be said to be "wise" and a very normal move. For example, when someone comes over with an iron bar, the thunder falls in the sky, and the iron bar leads the electricity to set the plant warehouse on fire. Normal people can''t just hate the thunder in the sky. It''s useless to hate. They only hate the guy who carries the iron bar. "When I''m strong enough in the future... Hum." Ye Yang secretly wrote down this matter. As long as the strength is strong enough, it will not only stop Hotz... But if the strength is not strong enough, disorderly BB is the way to die. Pondering, he listened to the boundless will on the throne and said, "I feel your heart. It''s good that you can think of the overall situation. "However, you can''t just sacrifice for the overall situation. The consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor and the bodies of ah Xue and others are of high value to you, and I can''t just let you sacrifice in vain. "Well, in the vast world, there have been many scenes of gods fighting and changes in various laws. I have recorded these. Heaven and earth have a brand, so I will copy this record to you. If you have good understanding, you will naturally have a great harvest." With these words, two groups of shining light floated down. It contains a strong spiritual consciousness and a lot of information. "Thank you, your majesty." They were grateful, with excited and happy expressions on their faces. The emotional fluctuations seemed very excited, but hidden in their deep hearts, they could not afford the waves. "One singing black face, the other singing white face? Slap a red date?" Ye Yang sneered. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world is so strong, but it seems that the pattern is too small and too small to use such means on them. The strength is so strong that we should accept Ye Yang and others and use personality charm. We just need to show strong strength and strictly abide by the rules formulated by ourselves. He Chou, Ye Yang and others are not satisfied. They are more overbearing. They don''t need to play with red dates at all, and just give strong orders directly. "The consciousness of heaven and earth in this vast world is strange... Is it because his thought is still young and lack of wisdom? Or is his real strength not as powerful as it seems? "Of course, the will of heaven and earth is strong, but it was also the will of heaven and earth before the dragon. Therefore, the will of heaven and earth and the consciousness of heaven and earth do not mean that they completely control the whole world. Maybe they only control part of the world, but they do not fully control? Just like the emperor on earth, who claims to sit on the four seas, but the things that can be controlled are limited. At least many decrees can be completely controlled Going to the countryside, many things must depend on others, and so on "No, you can''t think more. At this time, don''t think about it..." Ye Yang astringed his mind. Reach for the light. I feel the huge information inside, but at the same time, I also feel a pure spiritual power. Very pure, almost no impurities. This kind of thing can be directly absorbed and directly enhance the spiritual power. If it is normal, Ye Yang will suck it directly. Suction can not only increase the upper limit of spiritual power, but also directly obtain the information inside and directly obtain part of memory. It''s better than absorbing the divine plants outside. However, after what happened just now, he was a little wary. He just put the ball away first and didn''t absorb it. Then, hand over the white bone broken hairpin sword. The consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world came in, and the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor was forcibly extracted from the sword and could no longer be placed in the sword. In all directions, the world generates countless free energy particles, which quickly converge here and attach to the consciousness containing only light energy. Gradually, the evil emperor Wanyuan formed a new body. It is not strange that the body is completely condensed by energy. What is strange is that these energy constitute matter!! When ye Yang was on earth before, he knew very well that there was a thing called "mass energy conversion formula", a little material could be converted into huge energy. Conversely, if pure energy is condensed into matter, the energy consumed is also extremely huge. Ye Yang once found similar information in the cangyue family''s information database and the database of the lunar giant ship. However, even aliens or cangyue people only use energy to build energy, or gather other atomic materials to form flesh and blood, and do not directly use energy to condense into flesh and blood. In front of the Wanyuan demon emperor, the body condensed by energy is as balanced and stable as that formed by ordinary materials, but the power erupted is as powerful and terrible as the energy released by the transformation of body mass and energy. "Wan Yuan, see your majesty, thank you for your kindness." the incarnation of Wan Yuan devil emperor bowed his head and knelt down on one knee to salute the will on the throne. The light looked very happy and laughed. Then, several puppets brought by Yan Zijin in white were resurrected. A Xue, a beautiful woman with black hair, floats in the air and lands slowly. The chains of space condensed by space law and energy shrink and wrap around her arms and waist, and some of them are dragged to the ground, making a jingling sound. Give gifts, thank you for the resurrection of the vast will, and then express your willingness to serve the vast world. Then came the masked man, as well. Youxie was killed before. Yin Zijin somehow made her body into a puppet and refined a lot of things into it. It was different from Youxie''s body before she died. The evil consciousness is sealed in the crystal and controlled by Ye Yang. Now the crystal is broken and consciousness flies out. Integrate into the puppet and resurrect. The whole body is washed and baptized by powerful energy and recovers quickly. At the moment, Danfeng glanced at Ye Yang and Yin Zijin with a smile. In the slender eyes, her eyes were golden, her long tongue stretched out and licked her thin lips. Her evil intention was awe inspiring, and her body exuded a purple black evil smell. Facing Ye Yang and Yin Zijin, he stretched out his hand and crossed his neck, which was full of provocation. Then, he turned his head and expressed his gratitude to the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world. He said he would be happy to fight against the invasion of the gods outside the sky. The heaven and earth consciousness of the vast world said: "Youxie, Wanyuan, ah Xue, puppet face, you have had a festival contradiction with Ye Yang and Yan Zijin, but I hope you can put down your hatred, work together and share your worries for the survival of the vast world. Can you?" "Yes." they answered respectfully, but they didn''t know what they thought. At least, Ye Yang''s heart is more angry than anger. If the will of heaven and earth in the vast world really intends to resolve the contradiction between Ye Yang and several other guys, it will either not revive them or impose strong constraints on them after resurrection. However, there is no such thing at all, just a light sentence. Is it the superior who likes to balance the contradictions of the people below? If the superior "great power belongs to himself", he doesn''t have to play this kind of power at all. In the end, is the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world less powerful than imagined? Or did you fail in the sense of heaven and earth, IQ or EQ in this vast world? Wisdom doesn''t pass? If it is the former, it should not be so easy to help Wanyuan demon emperor rebuild his divine body. If it is the latter... The vast world can easily get all the information in the world. Under the accumulation of a large amount of knowledge, even the inferior IQ and EQ should know something. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t understand. In the twinkling of mind, the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world made Ye Yang and others retreat first, go to the arranged residence and wait for summoning again. There are countless buildings in this huge city. All the sacred objects gathered in the city have houses. According to the strength and status of different houses. Today, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world may summon people one by one. Perhaps in a day and a half, there will be a ceremony for all the subjects to meet. Then there''s something else, it''s not clear. In short, Ye Yang and others must stay in the city now. And there are many people who have gathered in the square, or waiting for a separate interview, or waiting for the next "great court meeting", and everyone gets together. To fight against extraterrestrial forces, it may be necessary to call people to a meeting, but most of the time, people who really want to discuss things are just the core and key people. There are thousands of people in a general assembly. It is difficult to discuss this proposal and that proposal. Unless, after the proposal is completed, they are divided into groups and still discuss in groups of a few. Otherwise, it will be difficult to form a unified understanding because people have mixed words and opinions, which will be troublesome. Moreover, in today''s vast world, many divine creatures don''t need to participate in any General Assembly at all. They just need to be ordered by the audience, then do things, and then give rewards or punishment according to whether they do well or not. Of course, it''s not suitable to find Ye Yang and Yan Zijin to force the ministers to hand over their private benefits. "Can the world really withstand the refining of the gods outside the sky? I think it''s a little hanging. But anyway, I''m on this broken ship now. What I can do is to improve my strength as much as possible, especially my life-saving ability and escape ability. "The cross domain transmission of the system, I don''t know whether it can resist the will of heaven and earth in the vast world? If it is integrated into my nether Sutra and cultivated and improved, I don''t know whether it can escape?" Ye Yang sighed slightly. He didn''t care about the curious little black and little silver on his face, and went straight to his residence. It looks like a house with a large floor area. There is a small yard, many wing rooms and a small attic. But on the whole, it is not too big. In the outside world, Ye Yang can decorate such buildings easily, but here, these buildings have a very strong protection ability. Ye Yang really doesn''t know the special formation of the building itself. This is not only related to the knowledge reserve, but also related to the laws of the world. For example, the law requires that the deployment method of a certain array works, but a certain method does not work, which makes some arrays extremely strong here and some arrays completely useless here. It''s like the program on one computer, which is put on another computer with different systems and different hardware. Or it''s like the program on xx mobile phone on PP mobile phone, which is difficult to run. The formation here may not be suitable for the outside world, but it is most suitable for the vast world and this huge city. Ye Yang observed and was about to go in, but at this time, a voice came: "under Ye Yang Pavilion..." Ye Yang frowned slightly, turned his head and said, "Your Majesty Wanyuan..." "No, your majesty is in the world. How dare I call myself your majesty? You can call me your highness or Wanyuan." Wanyuan demon emperor changed into a pale young man. Last time I saw him, I suspected that he was a woman, which could be called "she", but this powerful existence, let alone disguise, was not difficult even if he wanted to change his gender at will. Is it true now? When the boundless will just resurrected him, is the image he condensed into his true face? It''s hard to say. Ye Yang stared at Wanyuan at this time: "why is your highness Wanyuan here?" "Hehe, I want to see you and keep it in my heart!" Wan Yuan burst into a killing opportunity. Ye Yang frowned slightly and sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Just don''t forget the promise in front of your majesty." "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you openly. I won''t even do anything to you as long as it affects the overall situation of the vast world. After all, I have both ways and opportunities for mole ants like you. I won''t be in a hurry for a while. Moreover, I''m very happy to see you annoyed and helpless. Ha ha Ha ha! " The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed, and Ye Yang''s face was extremely ugly. His face seemed very angry and unhappy, but it was actually a cover up for his deep shock. On the surface, the evil emperor Wanyuan said those words to Ye Yang, which annoyed him. He whispered: "boy, can you hear my voice? Don''t move your voice. This is my secret. Ruth has no spiritual fluctuation. Even the will of heaven and earth in the vast world can''t be observed!!" Ye Yang was surprised and didn''t believe it. But the voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan said again: "don''t think I''m bragging. Hum, is the will of heaven and earth in the vast world very strong? I''m known as the evil emperor. I sit in the Wanyuan star domain. The consciousness of countless stars in the whole star domain is just my idea of differentiation. The radiation range of power is far beyond a large galaxy, spanning more than 100000 light-years. I say nothing. "As for the rank of God, he is only above the vast world, not below him!! "Even if you are more powerful, you can''t completely erase me. Even if the will of heaven and earth in the vast world doesn''t work, I will get out of trouble sooner or later. The knowledge you find is just that I deliberately let you know. "Even if I was caught and imprisoned by you, I just hid it from the world and the sea by your hand to avoid the enemy''s hand. It''s just the God King and the elder of Dongming Dynasty. What if there is a stronger existence? If I deliberately hurt myself and was imprisoned and sealed by you, I can hide it from the world and the sea." Ye Yang was shocked. "It''s just a boundless will to think that by ''saving'' me, I can make me obey his orders? From now on, I will serve my ministers? Are you kidding? I deserve him?!" the evil emperor Wanyuan sneered. Chapter 541 His divine mind speaks very fast. Ye Yang also has "rapid thinking" and receives information very quickly. Therefore, it seems that they exchanged a lot of content, but the two sides just looked at each other for less than one hundredth of a second. On the surface, the evil emperor Wanyuan is still talking to provoke Ye Yang, but secretly, he has conveyed all he wants to say to Ye Yang. "What do you want to do?" Ye Yang said coldly. It seems that the provocation and questioning of Wanyuan demon emperor is actually a feedback and rhetorical question on the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor. "The vast world is now a broken ship. Do you want to leave this big ship that sinks at any time? Or do you want to sink with it?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. Want to leave the vast world? Who doesn''t want to. Not only the vast world, but also many "solar system shelters" in the world are not safe. As the saying goes, if the skin does not exist, how can the hair be attached? When the world is destroyed, the secondary planes pinned on the world will end one by one. Ye Yang and others don''t want to escape the vast world all the time. Just can''t escape. The gods outside blocked it, and there was the will of the vast world to stop it. I could only sigh secretly. I had to pretend to be willing to fight with the will of the vast world. Perhaps, some divine creatures have great courage and gambling, and are really willing to follow the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, but ye Yang, a cautious generation, doesn''t want to gamble like this at all. Even without gambling, he has a great future. Why fight with your life? It''s just... Can the words of Wanyuan demon emperor be trusted? At this time, the voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan echoed in Ye Yang''s mind: "others can''t get rid of the vast world, but I have a way, just limited by my current strength, and this body has been moved by the vast will, and it is easy to be paid attention to just after resurrection. Don''t act rashly. "Otherwise, it will be easy to leave the insurance bureau with your strength and details." Ye Yang sneered. If the magic emperor Wanyuan had such great skills, he wouldn''t have to be caught by Ye Yang and imprisoned in the white bone broken hairpin sword. Perhaps he was deliberately caught by Ye Yang to avoid disaster. But this just shows that the enemy of Wanyuan demon emperor is strong enough. Either Wanyuan demon emperor''s strength is not good, but his mouth and gun are powerful. Or Wanyuan demon emperor''s strength is very strong, but his enemies are more powerful. Then, the danger of mixing with the Wanyuan devil emperor is no worse than that of mixing with the vast. "I know what you think. If you join hands with me, you will also be in great danger. However, there are different crises. I will not encounter too much crisis if I do not leave the vast world in the future. With the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, the crisis is in front of me. "Although there is peace now, there may be an influx of extraterrestrial forces at any time, destroying the whole world." Ye Yang was silent. The evil emperor Wanyuan said again, "in addition, so that you can know why the avatar of the Buddha came to the vast world? There was an accident in the ontology of the Buddha, why don''t you separate some more avatars out? "The reason is that the world has great opportunities!! "I have many avatars, and other avatars are just bait. The ultimate goal is to make this avatar successfully enter the vast world. This avatar pretends to be caught and imprisoned. The external gods think that I have fallen and been refined. Then the avatar can stay in this world and wait for the opportunity. "To break away from the boundless world does not show your ability. Your real purpose is to serve the origin of the boundless world!! if you join hands with me, then... May not be able to give you a share. "Just think, you are just a semi hypocrite now. Even if you are strong enough, you can smash a mountain with one punch. If you break out with all your strength, you can only destroy tens of miles, hundreds of miles, and the void you can fully control is far less than a hundred miles. "But the origin of the boundless world gives birth to the consciousness of the boundless world, which can control the whole boundless world. Even if the origin is only divided into a small wisp, even one ten thousandth, or even one millionth, it is enough to increase your strength many times. Moreover, the level of life will degenerate and evolve to a higher level. "You can place your consciousness in the void at will, and you can become a real God at any time, truly immortal. Don''t you care?" Ye Yang doesn''t say a word. It''s hard for him to reply at this time. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain that he is perceived by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. "The evil emperor of Wanyuan was not sent to test me by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world? Then I should deliberately expose him, but..." Ye Yang judged according to his "divine intuition" that it was more appropriate not to reply now, so he didn''t say a word. The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed and no longer spoke, but said openly: "Ye Yang, I was joking with you just now. Your majesty has said that the past cause and effect gratitude and resentment are temporarily cancelled. Therefore, I was just bluffing you. I have completely forgotten the previous Festival. HMM, do you believe it?" Ye Yang said coldly, "it''s strange to believe you." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "what I said is true. Well, believe it or not, I believe it anyway... I''ll see you again when I''m free next time. Well, Mr. Ye Yang, are you welcome?" "Ha ha... I want to think about it." Ye Yang said. "Ha ha... Take your time." the evil emperor Wanyuan smiled arrogantly and walked away. Even if others heard it, they only thought it was an ordinary conversation. The devil emperor Wanyuan came to provoke and tease Ye Yang, and left. But ye Yang knew that what Wanyuan demon emperor had just said was actually a hint. "Do you believe it?" This obviously asked him whether he believed what Wanyuan demon emperor said. "Hum, can you leave this vast world?" Ye Yang thought in his heart. Is it true what the evil emperor Wanyuan said? There is no denying that Ye Yang''s heart is really moving. Ye Yang is not optimistic about whether the vast world can compete with foreign gods. This broken ship, leave early. "But did he deliberately use these words to confuse me? Paralyze me and want me not to be against him for the time being. He will buy time and find a chance to deal with me later?" Ye Yang is cautious to almost suspicious. But this is the cost of life. After thinking about it, he whispered: "his words should be somewhat true, not false. Whether it is a divine intuition or inferred according to various factors, it doesn''t seem to be false. "However, even if I want to escape from the vast world, I will not set foot on the ship of Wanyuan demon emperor, but find a way to leave alone. At most, I can take Xiaoyin and others, so that I can stop the attack of Wanyuan demon emperor "The evil emperor Wanyuan is too dangerous. He can''t ''seek skin from the tiger'' unless it''s necessary. He leaves the vast world with him. He''s sold halfway. I don''t know what''s going on? "As for the origin of secretly trying to seize the vast world? Snatching food from the tigers of foreign gods? Hehe, it''s exciting, but... I know myself. I can eat as much as I can eat... I don''t want to get involved. "Other people are willing to give up their lives to fight for wealth, but I am not interested in gambling. Even if a gambler wins ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times, if he loses once, no matter how much he wins in front, he will lose all, which is not the work of a wise man. "Unless we have to, we should do less of this kind of thing." Ye Yang turned his mind, stared at the fading figure of Wanyuan demon emperor, and turned his head into his house. Look around. Very well protected and safe. However, this is the formation of Jucheng after all. Ye Yang does not fully believe in the protection here. Just like the high-level power figures in the ordinary people''s country go abroad, even in the best allies, even if the protection given by the other party is better, they should follow the security personnel brought out by their own country. Ye Yang put down a simple energy shield without any formation, without the help of external forces, but purely his own strength, which is not easy to be touched by outsiders. Turn your hand over and take out a ball of light. It is the mass of knowledge given by the boundless will, which contains a lot of memory information. "It''s pure spiritual power. If I directly absorb it, I can not only improve the spiritual limit, but also instantly get all the information recorded in it, just like what I remember originally. It''s very profound and can''t be forgotten. But unfortunately... The world''s intentions can''t be completely trusted. "What if there is a ''back door'' in this thing? If you absorb the spiritual energy here, like a computer downloading a software and running, will it be infiltrated and latent by some virus programs? Usually there are no exceptions, but at the critical moment... Hey hey." Even if it is the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, Ye Yang doesn''t want to be read by him at any time. "Watch it slowly by playing the video... Speed up the progress at most." Ye Yang inputs a divine power, and the light cluster shines a beam of light, which is reflected in the front, showing the battle of a group of divine creatures. Input another divine power and irradiate another beam of light, showing the situation of the war between the two gods'' avatars. The strength of these two gods'' incarnations is quite strong, and the means of applying laws are quite skilled and amazing. Some borrow the laws of heaven and earth in the vast world, and some of the forces are their own divine power to form the law field. The laws constructed by their own divine power forcibly press down the laws of heaven and earth in a region, and replace some laws of heaven and earth with their own laws, which is very powerful. The battle scene was extremely hot and amazing. "So powerful, so powerful... However, why do these two strong men fight? Moreover, they constantly borrow the laws of the vast world in the battle. Are they deliberately stimulating the vast world? See if there is a sense of heaven and earth in the vast world?" This "video" shows what happened in the past. At that time, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world had not been revealed. No wonder Ye Yang had similar speculation. He stared intently and wrote down what was on the picture. Divine thinking operates at a speed close to the speed of light. Beams of light came out and scenes appeared. Every scene is adjusted by Ye Yang thousands of times faster, even tens of thousands of times faster. His head was filled with thick white air, and his body was bursting with an irrepressible golden light. Consume huge divine power, the soul in the body runs, and forcibly remember everything. It took a long time to play these things, and Ye Yang also wrote them down. His face was tired. Close your eyes. After a little while, I recovered a lot. Use your index finger to suck the residual energy of the light into your body. It is not directly absorbed, but sealed and sealed in a corner of the body to analyze these forces and see if there is anything special. "If I use the ability of ''system'' and automatically absorb these forces when I upgrade, will I purify the bad things in these energies? "The will of heaven and earth in the vast world seems to fail to find that there is a ''system'' in me. Will the ability of the system exceed the control of the vast world?" This is also the reason why Ye Yang places his hope to escape from the vast world on the "system". After pondering for a while, Ye Yang didn''t act recklessly. Just close your eyes and remember what you saw before. "There are too many materials, including many scenes of the strong fighting. A lot of information is recorded. If you are a savvy scum, you may just look at it and get nothing. You can understand something unless you directly absorb the power of this light group. "If you are a savvy person, you should be able to understand many things. For example, you can use the ''law'' to combat experience. As long as you can absorb and digest the combat experience of the gods, you can get a lot of benefits. "However, no matter how great the benefits are, they will not exceed the gods and avatars in the battle. They are far worse than the memory, knowledge and wisdom of Wanyuan demon emperor. "The information given by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world is very rich, enough to excite the creatures below the gods. But it can''t be compared with the benefits brought by the imprisonment of Wanyuan demon emperor." Ye Yang is a little unwilling, but it''s useless to be unwilling at this time. "I want to quickly transform these information data into my strength. I can sort out these data by virtue of my powerful computing power. In the half plane space, the host of the virtual world can calculate many things. "That''s how I got the combat experience of people all over the world in the virtual world. "Moreover, the benefits I can get are not limited to this. Yan Zijin estimated that he could get the experience of God fighting at most, but I can directly see the law track and power fluctuation between heaven and earth. Other divine creatures may also see some, but it is not as clear as I can see. "If I use the law fluctuations I see, record the data information, and then fight with the power fluctuations emitted by the gods in the ''video'' just now, the result of their laws colliding with the laws of heaven and earth in the vast world, and then deduce it backwards... It is possible to deduce the nature of their laws, and even understand the changes of the laws of the world and grasp some of the laws of the vast world Deep secrets. "But this is a huge project. Without spending a lot of manpower and material resources, there is no hope of success in a short time." Ye Yang''s mind condenses into his half plane space. There are a large number of ordinary people brought from the earth, many of whom can provide the power of faith. There are many people who can think in the virtual world without body but pure consciousness. "Can you use their thinking and computing power? If you make up a large number of computers in the virtual world and assign them what I want to calculate to help calculate and process, maybe you can get the results faster?" Just thinking, Ye Yang suddenly heard Dangdang bell. My heart jumped. "This is... The bell that calls the people of the city to the square?" Chapter 542 There are several kinds of bells. One is simply to let everyone gather. One is an emergency collective warning sound for discovering the invasion of foreign enemies. Another is to find the invasion of foreign enemies, let everyone be on alert quickly, and take the most suitable defense means nearby. And get people to quickly support the bell in the city center, and so on. Ye Yang just began to hear the bell, but simply called everyone together. According to the power of the bomber, the wave frequency and shock frequency of the bell are different. Ordinary people can hear it with better ear power. More miraculously, the bell can spread without the help of air, and there is also energy diffusion in the vacuum. Even those who can''t hear the sound will "hear" directly because of the spiritual power contained in the bell. No normal divine creature can''t hear. But some divine creatures are very special and are not used to using ears. For example, snakes can sense vibrations, but they are really not good at "listening" with their ears. And mushrooms, plant shaped creatures, and so on. Therefore, the bell is so special. At the moment, the bell is melodious. It is expected that the bell will last for some time, so it is not very anxious. Ye Yang Shi ran stood up and sorted out his mood to avoid accidentally revealing some thoughts in his heart due to his own emotional fluctuations. When someone suddenly attacks and asks some questions, he can''t hide his real thoughts, which may be bad. However, as soon as the mood calmed down, suddenly, I heard the bell become fast, and the vibration frequency was different from before. "This kind of sound... Has the enemy invaded? And needs to gather urgently?!" Ye Yang quickly walked out of the house. In an instant, seeing the scenery outside, I couldn''t help taking a breath. The giant city has a protective barrier, which can block the external situation and make people invisible. But it can also be changed to let the people in the city see the outside world, or let the outside world see the situation in the city. At this moment, Ye Yang saw with his own eyes that there were clouds of fire falling from the sky outside the city. It''s like a huge fireball, but it''s quite far away. It looks like a small sun falling. Compared with meteor falling, it is much more amazing and shocking. What''s more shocking is that those huge fireballs fell to the ground and turned into a fire element life only burning flames. At this moment, there are countless fire elements outside the city to form a vast army, divided into dozens of different teams, killing here from all directions. It is estimated that before long, these huge fire elements will converge outside the city, and dozens of assemblies will be gathered into a large army, which will tightly enclose the huge city. According to the rules in the giant city, you are not allowed to fly casually, but you can fly no more than a certain height above your house. Ye Yang flew in the air and looked at the other side. "Terrible... On the surface, it looks like the fire element in the magical world. It is a humanoid creature formed by fire, but in fact... It is much more powerful and terrible." Where fire elements pass by, the earth is directly melted, or forms magma, or forms liquid crystal glass, which will become crystal when cooled. Moreover, where they go, the void is slightly distorted, indicating that they are born with extremely high temperature. "With divine power fluctuations, are these divine creatures?" Just thinking, lightning fell in the sky. Red thunder and lightning bombarded the fire element divine creatures on the ground. Some were directly blasted into slag and ashes, but some were entangled with electric light. Electricity and fire are intertwined, which is very frightening. They were not too fast, and they were walking this way in a neat line. In the sky, there are still some creatures burning flames but shining lights, standing in the air and staring here coldly. Ye Yang took a deep breath, sank rapidly and ran towards the central square of the city. Other divine creatures came from all directions. Ye Yang takes out his positioning chart and there is a prompt on it. Where should Ye Yang queue up. Many divine creatures soon gathered together, and Ye Yang was in the front row. Interestingly, the Wanyuan demon emperor and the Youxie false god are not far from Ye Yang. Of course, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin are also nearby. Hotz stood on the high platform ahead, but only stood by. There is also a mysterious woman of unknown origin, with elegant temperament and scattered divine power fluctuations, who also stands on the high platform. Stand by. In the middle of the high platform, there is a huge throne. A cloud of light shrouded in mist, in the throne. "You guys, I won''t introduce myself in detail. I think you can all know my identity." The voice of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. The sound of energy shock. Moreover, it is not from the light mass, but the sound formed by the surrounding energy shock. Within a certain range, the sound heard everywhere is very similar and very close. The crowd immediately said respectfully, "I''ve seen your majesty!" The sound is not very neat. Another voice came out of the light: "don''t be polite. "You guys... You can see the external situation. The gods outside the territory are not dead to kill me. Now, they throw destructive energy into the vast world to destroy the world. First of all, they want to destroy this huge city, destroy our capital, destroy our stronghold and destroy our fighting spirit and morale!! "Can we let them succeed?" The crowd immediately shouted, "no!" "Yes, we can''t. If our biggest and only stronghold is destroyed, the consequences will be extremely serious. You can imagine how serious it is. Therefore, we have to resist, destroy and destroy all the gods and fire creatures they sent down, and completely strangle their intrigues!!" The crowd was silent. Ye Yang was a little curious. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world has always been silent, which makes it more mysterious. But how can it be so good today? Who wrote a draft for him? Or where did you copy the speech declaration? Just thinking, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world made a voice again: "you may think that there are so many fire elements and creatures outside, which contain divine power. Although they are powerful, what are we afraid of when we have your majesty standing behind us? "The boundless will controls the world. The world overturns when you think about it. It''s nothing to destroy just a few invaders. Although the divine fire creature is strong, it''s no stronger than the Divine Incarnation. Your majesty can destroy it when you think about it... If you think so, you''re wrong!!!" Everyone was stunned. The voice added: "just now, I felt a strong will from abroad, and I had to solidify my will into a real body and fight it in the void. "The other side didn''t really make a move. I was able to separate my avatar and mobilize with you here before the war. "If... If you need to go to the master to kill the gods and fire creatures outside, you may lose half of the war. The gods outside the territory will attack quickly and bombard them with stronger and more terrible means to break up the master''s consciousness again!! "Then, use the spirits of all of you as a catalyst to refine the whole vast world!!! "If you don''t want to be refined, and I don''t want to lose consciousness and become a pure will, I have to fight. I can''t do it casually. "Soldier to soldier, general to general, king to King!! "Before this, I wanted to gather all the creatures in the vast world for today and this time. "I can give you energy, but I can''t give you strong spirit and will, because I want to maintain the peak state. The spirit should not be consumed as much as possible. "I can kill a large number of foreign enemies, but I will be distracted and consume too much spirit. The great enemy can take advantage of the situation. "Therefore, I need your help to kill those divine fire creatures outside!! "I cherish the lives of each of you. However, on the battlefield, I can''t save you or revive you even if you fall. Otherwise, I will lose the whole war..." The people looked grim and finally realized the difficulty of the battle. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world has been restrained? I dare not do it at will. Then we can only rely on the divine creatures in the city to jointly fight against the fire element outside? Oh, and the terrain. You can use the formation here. But there are too many creatures outside. The sky fire keeps falling and transforming into these powerful creatures. One by one, they keep killing... I''m afraid it may be lost for a long time. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Although this is a great crisis and disaster, it is also a great opportunity!!" said the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. "The real purpose of the extraterritorial gods is to refine the world and extract the plane origin, rather than just destroy the world. If only for the purpose of destruction and destruction, it is enough to throw all kinds of divine powers full of malicious and evil thoughts, all kinds of ominous forces and all kinds of curses. "But that will pollute the world!!" Just as ordinary people want to hunt wild animals and use them as food, they can''t use those too terrible poisons. Otherwise, the wild animals will be poisoned, and the people who eat their meat will be poisoned. In the same way, if the foreign gods want to refine the world, they must choose the energy they use, not the kind with endless poison. They even need to use some very useful and precious special forces. For example, the previous death god thunder robbery can destroy the incarnation of gods, but it can give birth to special new life on the earth. There is new life in destruction. After the power of death god thunder robbery is decomposed, it is possible to generate good things such as soul returning fairy grass. "Therefore, the heavenly fire they put down this time, these divine fire life, is the divine power contained in the fire element!! and it is the divine power that can absorb and devour!! "Even if your absorption and transformation efficiency is not high, you can at least get benefits in battle. Those with excellent talents will become stronger in Vietnam and support the war with war. If you win the final victory, it will not only do no harm, but also greatly benefit and greatly increase your strength. "The weak, who are not strong in fighting spirit and dare not fight, often die faster. They also have no chance to absorb the falling power of the enemy. "In the end, are you struggling in this catastrophe? Or do you benefit from it as a great opportunity? It''s up to you!!" With that, the void outside the city suddenly formed an energy hand, grabbed a fire element, crushed it and threw it into the city. I don''t know who did it. It may be someone else or the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. He declared that "you can''t do it". It may be that you really can''t kill the enemy, so as not to vent the accumulated momentum. But it may also be that you can''t consume too much power and mind, and the element of extinguishing one or two fire will not be affected. Just like an ordinary person killing two ants. In short, the fire element has been thrown in front of the high platform, making a jingling sound. As soon as they saw it, it was an irregular translucent red crystal. There were many impurities in it. Dark things such as ash scale stained on the surface of the crystal, and some were inside the crystal. "This is the crystal of divine power. The purity is very poor, but... A fire element life is equivalent to a crystal of divine power. What are you waiting for?" The crowd was swelled by this remark. Without it, it''s just driven by interests. Anyway, I''m prepared and have to fight! If you want to win, you may win. If you avoid war and fear war, as long as you save your life, you may die faster and fall faster. With the psychological preparation for the first World War, I can''t help but be excited to learn that there may be rich spoils in the battle. Who is not enthusiastic? Those who are ambitious and have fighting spirit can''t help being excited. Ye Yang is no exception: "I feel it can be absorbed... Divine intuition suggests that this is a good thing. Is there a problem with the internal power of fire element life put down by foreign gods? But even if there is a problem, it is impossible for so many fire creatures to have a very clever back hand of the gods. With ordinary means, my system can handle it as soon as it is filtered. Ordinary Yin moves can''t avoid me The exploration of divine intuition. "Therefore, this thing can be absorbed almost safely. Filter it at most." Direct absorption of divine power? Can this thing be transformed into upgrade energy? Can it be directly transformed into its own strength? Ye Yang is looking forward to it. "Well, you should act according to the instructions of the astrolabe!!" The will of heaven and earth in the vast world is only responsible for making a voice to inspire and boost morale, not explaining the action plan. After all, the encouragement just now has taken some time. Ye Yang looked at the astrolabe. There were words in the place where the map was originally displayed. Of course, you can also switch the screen like a computer to see the map of the city at any time. Most places show it, but the situation inside each house is not obvious. Then switch the screen to return to the place where there are words. The tactics of this urban defense war are quite simple. Most divine creatures form their own teams with a certain number of people. The combined strength of all people can not be lower than a certain level. If it is too low, break up the team and combine randomly instead of freely. Teams are randomly assigned tasks, each responsible for which section of the city wall, and fight against the outside with the help of the formation there. Ye Yang and others got the task of "helping". Form several teams to patrol around the city to prevent fire element life from falling from the sky. If the four walls are in an emergency, you must rush to support them immediately. Which support team is close, which one is close. If you don''t receive a request for help, you can rest temporarily or support the walls of an area first. As for how to distribute the fallen divine power crystals when defeating the hostile fire element life, it is also explained here. "The plan is quite detailed and easy to understand. It looks very simple." Ye Yang glanced and walked in the direction of Yang Hao and others. Apart from these people, Ye Yang doesn''t know very well. Who else can form a team with? However, before approaching, a dark shadow flashed. "Hey, hey ~ ~ under the pavilion of Ye Yang, why don''t we form a small team?" the strange voice of the evil false god came. Chapter 543 Ye Yang raised his eyebrows. Is this a provocation? "Youxie, what do you want to do?!" Xiao Hei shouted. Youxie smiled strangely: "I want to deal with those foreign invaders. However, no one forms a team and is unfamiliar with others. I have fought side by side with you... Although there have been some ''small contradictions'', we have joined your Majesty''s command to fight for the vast world. That''s our teammates. "Fighting side by side again is the only way to win friendship. "Why, you don''t want to turn war into friendship with me? Tut Tut, you almost killed me, and you can forget this matter magnanimously... Why do you still keep it in mind? This is inconsistent with your majesty Cangdu''s wishes." Youxie''s body is filled with purple and black ominous smell, and a little negative will and negative emotions such as resentment from the void are sucked into his body and into his body, so as to form a cycle. His eyes, with a strange light, stared at the people, like a hunter staring at prey, or a hungry beast staring at food. He seemed to be unable to control the flow of water at any time. He swallowed greedily, stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. His voice was low and evil: "Hey, I can''t control it, and my whole body will be excited... I can''t help myself at the thought of fighting side by side with you..." "Cut, I''m afraid what you think is not to fight side by side with us, but how to plot against us in the battle?" said little silver coldly. Youxie was stunned: "why do you slander people for nothing, little friend? Is this person like that? Tut tut..." He shook his head and put his index finger in front of his mouth: "don''t spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart, hey, hey..." That shabby laughter made everyone''s goose bumps stand up. "Hum, anyway, we won''t form a team with you!" Xiao Hei shouted. "Yes, go away!" Xiaoyin wanted to say go away, but she held back. "Hehe, really? Do you have the same opinion?" Youxie looked at Ye Yang, Yang Hao and others. Yan Zijin looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s heart moved. Youxie obviously has a bad intention, but similarly, Ye Yang and others also want to fight Youxie. If they form a team, is it not an opportunity? You evil is only one person no matter how powerful it is. There are several such as Ye Yang. Can''t you still count on him? It''s just... Ye Yang and others have been active recently. In the vast world, the will of heaven and earth to help the vast world has attracted many people. Youxie hates Ye Yang and others. If you want to inquire, you can find out a lot of information about Ye Yang and others. For example, in the process of fighting with the dragon, even if the parties do not mention it, there will be some power fluctuations and leakage. The strong can detect it, and can analyze a lot of Ye Yang''s intelligence. This means that Youxie may have a good understanding of Ye Yang and others. Conversely, whether Youxie still has any cards? Ye Yang and others are not clear. Youxie looks young. The evil spirit in the evil looks like a madman in the late stage of the second disease, but in fact, he is quite old. There are always thousands of years old, not to mention tens of thousands of years old. What special abilities did he have when he crossed the outside world without being suppressed to the ancient city of dreams? Did he study special cards over the years? It''s hard to say. For example, it makes people suspicious, stimulates people''s negative emotions and aggravates people''s negative thoughts. The weaknesses in the team are enlarged, and many things become difficult to do. Many bad things may happen. Many people are likely to be caught. What''s more, he may not be such a means, but there may be other means. "However, how much information can he get soon after he resurrected? Moreover, my divine intuition can''t predict the plot of Wanyuan devil emperor, and can''t resist the calculation of Wanyuan devil emperor with this intuition. But you evil is not enough to hide my divine intuition. I should know when he will play Yin moves when he pulls him into the team. "This is his chance, isn''t it our chance? Just kill him..." Ye Yang flashed all kinds of thoughts. He spoke slowly, but actually it was only half a second. His thinking speed was too fast. "Hehe, since you Xie wants to..." Halfway through Ye Yang''s words, Youxie suddenly turned around and said: "Ah, since you don''t want me to join you, I won''t join you. Why are you so angry? And I always like to act alone. I just wanted to test whether you are still hostile to me, but I didn''t really want to join... You won''t take my jokes seriously? Ho ho ho ho... Bye!" Waved and left. Ye Yang and others turned black. "This bastard!!" Xiaoyin was very angry: "what is he doing here? Provocation, provocation, this is pure provocation!!" Xiao Hei suddenly said loudly, "we decided to let you join..." "They said they were joking." Youxie quickly went away. Everyone was speechless. "He just came here to provoke?" Yang Hao was surprised and surprised. "What good is it for him?" "It''s no good!" Yan Zijin said, "doing so will only make us more alert and more hostile to him." After a little pause, he said, "however, the provocation just now seems to us meaningless and unnecessary, but it may not be so for Youxie. At least, it can satisfy his evil taste." When they were stunned, Xiaoyin said, "just because of this?" "Isn''t that enough? For us, such behavior is absurd and boring. But Youxie is an evil god... Although it can only be regarded as a false god. But such an evil god''s thought and behavior are different from ordinary people. He absorbs negative emotions, negative will and negative energy to improve his strength. His thought and personality have long been distorted and completely different "Perhaps, in his opinion, it is more important to satisfy one''s own evil taste than to obtain other benefits? Satisfying one''s own evil taste is the greatest benefit?" Yan Zijin said. Xiaoyin and Xiaohei were stunned, then shook their heads: "I can''t understand at all!" Ye Yang and Yang Hao are thoughtful. Ye Yang also felt quite reasonable. Putting personal preferences and enjoyment on other practical interests is not uncommon in the ordinary world. There have been a lot of them since ancient times. Sacrifice interests for enjoyment, such as a monarch who only wants luxury and pleasure regardless of the general interests of the country. Than some guys who forget their interests and righteousness. None of them are ordinary people. In order to spend a night with a married man, Cao Cao accidentally killed his general and greatly damaged his army. There was also a king who destroyed the country in order to make beauty laugh. These are not a few. Only pursue their own preferences and enjoyment. There are many people who squander their wealth for their own comfort. There are always some people who mention interests to them. It''s just talking to cattle. Youxie, a twisted person of temperament, is likely to do some mysterious things in order to satisfy his evil taste. Very "normal". "Let''s go. We can''t waste time here." Ye Yang said. Many divine creatures around have gathered around the surrounding walls and stayed behind the walls. "Shall we join the war now? Where are we going?" asked Xiao Hei. Ye Yang said: "I didn''t ask us to directly participate in the battle now. As long as we can meet the four sides at any time, we can go to whichever side is in urgent need. However, I suggest that it''s better to directly participate in the war now, retain a certain strength, and don''t fight hard at the beginning, so that we won''t be able to support other parties in the future. "However, we must understand the strength of the siegers as soon as possible. The quickest way to understand the enemy is to fight directly. After a few battles, we can know their strengths and weaknesses, which will certainly be helpful for the next battle. "Also, if the final situation is urgent, we may need to spread out to support different directions. Therefore, it''s better to adapt early. Adapt to joint combat and separate to fight against fire elemental creatures alone." Everyone nodded. Fire element creature, what is the weakness? At first glance, it must be forces such as ice and water. Simply put, it''s low temperature. But these fire elements are divine creatures. Moreover, what if they have a way to resist the low temperature? What if the low temperature suddenly doesn''t work for some reason? This is not groundless, but it is possible for the other party to have gods standing behind and changing the law. Therefore, try to understand the opponent''s more weaknesses and win more. Ye Yang pointed in a direction at will and rushed there with Xiao hei and others. Standing behind the city wall, there is an invisible energy field protecting the front. However, I can''t help feeling numb when I see the boundless fire elements outside. Soon, a large group of creatures in the form of fire element came up, and without saying a word, they opened their mouths and spit out flames. The blazing flame is blocked by the invisible energy force field. They rushed in and hit with a fist. The energy force field vibrated, and some fists formed a auger shape and kept drilling the energy shield. In a moment, the energy shield was slightly weaker. The energy stored in the city is huge, and the protective cover is strong enough. However, the scope of protection is also large, and many hostile creatures attack the city shield. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world can''t do it. In this way, those fire elements can shake the protective barrier. "You can''t let them attack the shield all the time. Once the power supply can''t keep up, the shield will be broken!!" The solution is to interrupt their attack. As long as the protective cover is slowed down a little, or the attack does not exceed the energy continuously provided by the city array, it will not be broken. "Kill, kill!!!" Before Ye Yang and others started, they were responsible for protecting the divine creatures in this area, and had already killed them outside. Ye Yang and others saw that divine creatures were shrouded in armor formed by strong energy and fought with those fire elements. After turning to the city wall, there are some energy crystals and energy pools that can absorb energy from here. Bless yourself and temporarily form armor. Normally, these energies can be supplied to the protective barrier of the city. However, the "maximum power" that the protective barrier can withstand is limited. The flow of energy does not mean that the stronger the better. It''s like a gun. It doesn''t mean that the more fire and medicine you fill, the stronger the power. If you fill too much, it may explode. "We''ll kill it too!" Ye Yang said with a wave of his hand, a lot of energy from the energy pool came. There are all kinds of elements, and it is very suitable for using divine power to drive and control. However, one or two energy balances should not be used. Therefore, Ye Yang was shrouded in cold armor, but at the same time, there was a strong flash of lightning and rushed out. Yang Hao is faster. He cuts forward with a sword. The sword Gang cuts through the void and fiercely blows down the earth. A hundred miles of huge sword marks are formed. The terrible air wave washes many fire elements to both sides. However, the high temperature of the sword gang was high. Only the sword Qi cut in the front and within ten miles killed many creatures in the form of fire element. The fire element in the distance was only impacted and injured, and soon recovered. The speed of Xiaoyin is only second to that of Yang Hao. The whole body flows the lightning flash. It is very fast. The cold air protects the body, and the lightning flashes. It slaps down a fire element creature with a hard palm, and the lightning flash explodes. Xiao Hei condenses his powerful power on his fist and still wants to condense into a fiery fireball like a small sun. It seems a bit wasteful to use fire power against fire element creatures, but in fact... Fire life that can withstand a high temperature of 10000 degrees is not necessarily able to withstand a high temperature of 100000 degrees and millions of degrees. Moreover, there are too many hostile creatures. Now we can''t directly destroy too many of them, that is to test their weaknesses first. All means should be tried. When Xiao Hei gathered his strength, Yan Zijin had flown out, white clothes were floating, and cold figures around his body flew around. The energy in the energy pool was absorbed by these figures, and the cold on snow women was heavier. When he entered the fire element creatures, he swept away and destroyed many fire elements with a wave of Liuyun sleeve. Ye Yang was only protected by cold armor. There was fire, light and all kinds of energy to attack, but he still used the ghost fog. What I''m good at is the spiritual attack. At the moment, with a wave of my hand, one black fog sword branch pierced into the enemy, and one fog sword branch was burned by the fire. But each Fire Elemental creature stalled. "Effective!! spiritual shock works. The ghost fog is transformed by spiritual power and then into spiritual penetration attack, which can shake these fire elements?" With a finger in hand, a beam of light shoots out. Yang Yan explodes with high temperature, but it mainly condenses its own spiritual power into a beam and condenses a little through the power of light. When the light beam shines, the light power is not enough to seriously injure the fire element creatures, but one only bears a strong spiritual impact, and the fire power on his body is out of control, and one only explodes. "You..." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a light fog diffused, which contained light and caught fire. It was not completely burned for a time. A Fire Elemental creature turned blankly and killed its own kind. "Magic is effective? Their mental strength is weakness..." Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. "Damn it, you dare to destroy our family?" a very vague roar came. The voice is vague and strange, not easy to hear. Ye Yang saw a distinctive fire element. The fire of the body is slightly purplish red, and the body is slightly larger than others. There are others similar to him. So it''s not very rare. Ye Yang stretched out his hand and grasped it. His spiritual power formed the palm of the nether ghost and fog, crushing his spirit in the air. The body remains motionless, the surface is harmless, but the consciousness in the body has been destroyed. Then the whole thing exploded. "ADA!!" another similar fire element roared nearby. The roar was like the roar of a flame blown by the wind. However, the fire element floated into the air, and the surrounding fire elements gathered towards him and even integrated into his body!! Chapter 544 In the surprised eyes of the people, the shape of the fire element increased rapidly, like a giant. No, it should be said that it is like a powerful God burning flames. "This is..." "No more fusion for him, interrupt him!! destroy him!!" Ye Yang reacted quickly. With a wave of his hand, one bone spear emitting a heavy chill shot at the huge flame giant. At this time, the attack of Xiaoyin and others also came. Strong lightning and sharp sword. In particular, the chilly air released by Yan Zijin made the huge flame giant stagnant. Moreover, the surrounding wanted to merge the fire elements of the past with the huge flame giant, but they were all fixed and could not rush over for the time being. "Kill!!" Little black roared, his fingertips burst into a strong golden light, and the golden sword burst into bloom and fell towards the flame giant. But at this moment, a stronger flame spewed out of his body. With only one blow, Xiao Hei gave a scream, and the whole son flew out upside down. His body was burning fire and rolling on the ground. "Little black!" Xiaoyin looked at him in surprise and found that Xiaohei''s fire had been put out, his face was as black as charcoal, and rushed here angrily. Xiaoyin was relieved for a while, but the flame giant had begun to rage. His fist bombarded Ye Yang and others. Ye Yang swayed away, but the giant opened his mouth and spit out flames. The flames flow like angry Jiaos, winding and circling to kill here. Their specific impact direction could not be seen at all for a time. As soon as Ye Yang gritted his teeth, his body retreated and waved his hand. Countless bone spears staggered into a wall in front of him and were burned by many flame angry Jiaos. The giant took the opportunity to rush towards Yan Zijin. Yang Hao''s sword came this way, and the giant''s fist went that way. The sword broke into the fist. The giant roared and screamed, but his arm caught the sword. The sword Qi tore his arm and tore it to pieces, but more flames rushed up to repair the injury. The flame giant looked like a human, but in fact it was not a human at all, so it could separate many flame streams from him, like tentacles, and grabbed Yan Zijin. Yin Zijin continued to regress, and the cold air condensed into a huge shield in front of him, condensed into many ice crystals, flew forward, and condensed into many flying arrows and knives. More snow maids loomed and waved the ice fog, which made Yan Zijin and snow maids become hazy and intertwined. It was difficult to distinguish Yan Zijin from snow maids. The flame giant kept beating with his tentacles, but he couldn''t sweep Yan Zijin at all. Yang Hao abandons the sword and points to it. The sword Qi sweeps and cuts continuously. The flame giant opened his mouth and spewed out a raging flame, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. The dense flame poured into all directions. The strong flame contained strong energy fluctuations. Therefore, Ye Yang and others could not see others for a while, nor could they use their spirit to sense others. His body swayed and hid in the half plane space. His body was deep. An avatar formed by a dark ghost fog ran around outside. Each had the divine power blessing released by Ye Yang, making their divine power fluctuations consistent with Ye Yang. The entrance and exit of the half plane space where ye Yang is located often appear in the bodies of one nether fog image, and then release various attacks such as space blades. At first glance, it seems that those nether fog images are released. The flame giant regarded the fog image that released the human blade as Ye Yang and clapped it down with a big palm, but the entrance and exit of Ye Yang''s half plane space appeared on the other side. After several times in a row, the flame giant locked the spatial fluctuation and bombarded down in advance. Ye Yang quickly changed the position of the space entrance to another ghost fog image. Then, the dense space blades are released, collide with each other, rumble and explode, and the space fluctuation is disordered. No matter how powerful the other party is, it is difficult to detect the entrance of the half plane space in a short time. Ye Yang and others joined hands to besiege the flame giant. The giant''s body not only did not shrink, but increased to more than 30 meters. It was amazing from a distance. "Well, it seems that this guy is difficult to deal with. First cut off his power source." Ye Yang muttered, and the bone spear shot in all directions, not only against the flame giant. Some bone spears successfully shot near Yan Zijin, exploded, and a sound came from it. Yan Zijin nodded slightly, looked at the huge flame giant, nodded slightly, "it''s a pity." Turn around and release the strong cold. Only deal with the fire elements pouring from the earth and put out those fire elements. The giant''s resistance to cold is still quite strong, but those fire elements are not good. Yan Zijin''s cold air frozen large groups of fire elements, then broke, and one fire element fell to the ground. The flaming giant was furious and strode towards Yin Zijin. Yin Zijin kept retreating and releasing the cold. The big fist fell from the sky, countless tentacles swept down, opened his mouth and spewed huge flames. All kinds of attacks made Yin Zijin dangerous, and he could hardly escape several times. "Very strong, the giant is very strong, but there are so many attack methods. He knows his strengths and weaknesses almost. Although it''s not easy to kill, it''s not too difficult. Kill him," Ye Yang said. He actually transmitted it with the help of the power of space, even the wall formed by fire can''t stop it. "How?" Yan Zijin asked. Ye Yang said, "there are several ideas. Try them one by one." At this time, Yang Hao also broke through the surrounding flame wall with his sword Qi and killed here to gather. The giant bombarded his fist again. Ye Yang releases the blades of space. Yang Hao cuts them with a sword. The sword condensed with energy is clamped by the giant''s fist again. However, Yin Zijin also avoided the front attack of the giant. All kinds of cold ice and cold air are released to wash the surrounding flame wall. The wall quickly hedged with the cold, and a strong white fog rose. There are also ice cones that take the opportunity to shoot at the fire element life on the ground and explode them one by one. Although the flame giant was angry, the surrounding fog was too strong. This thing can block the sight of ordinary creatures. Divine creatures can use mind sensing and spirit wave sensing. But these mists contain both the divine power of fire system and the divine power of cold attribute. The energy fluctuation is disordered, and the giant can''t see through at all. It''s just a random swing attack. Ye Yang and others can''t see these attacks. At this time, there are two abilities that must be applied. First, Ye Yang''s divine intuition, premonition and prediction of danger. Second, Ye Yang''s powerful calculation ability can accurately calculate what the flame giant will do through the subtle fluctuations of surrounding energy. At least he knows the approximate attack direction of the other party, so he can avoid it. No matter Yang Hao, Yan Zijin, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, they all have similar abilities, but they are much weaker than Ye Yang''s. But the computing power and hunch power are only a little stronger than the flame giant. Sometimes, in a specific environment, wisdom and knowledge are of no use at all. They can only rely on pure power. But sometimes, by using knowledge and wisdom, we can easily kill enemies many times stronger. The flame giant is wrapped in all kinds of water mist and smoke. Ye Yang and others quickly killed the surrounding fire element life. There are many fire elements that drop crystals on the ground, while some leave small groups of kindling in the fire, which float around like flames, and will be destroyed when affected by power. There are some fire elements that only leave ashes after death, and nothing else exists. Ye Yang took the opportunity to grab a crystal and moved in his heart: "what will happen if it is absorbed into the body?" In the sky, a flame flying dragon fell down towards this side. Ye Yang was about to avoid it. Suddenly, his heart moved: "maybe... This thing can also be absorbed?" Ye Yang has a very special thing... His half plane space. It can absorb all kinds of energy from the outside world. The purer the better. These energies can be transformed, or precipitated and accumulated into an energy pool, stored in the half plane space and used by Ye Yang. Others are directly transformed into space forces and directly absorbed by the half plane space, which is conducive to the growth of the half plane space and make the space larger. Then the details of Ye Yang will be enhanced. At first, in the vast world, in the dark moon country, those violent and disordered energy were still absorbed without error. How can such energy not be absorbed? "I had similar thoughts before, but I didn''t think about it carefully. This is because... There is divine power in these energies?" Ye Yang doesn''t know how to get divine power from others, but his belief is transformed from the will of all living beings. The essence of divine power is similar to spiritual power, and it is more "independent". Pure is something similar to the sublimation of "will". In other words, divine power is the extension of God''s will. So, other energy can be absorbed. Can this divine power be absorbed? Can the will of the gods be absorbed? When the will does not exist, the power is dissipated and there is no drop left. The will still exists, which means that the other party may turn the sky. Like an unknown computer program, dare you run it on your computer with important data? If the power with divine will is absorbed into the body, it will make trouble in the body. Being included in the energy pool does not lead to the energy pool being absorbed and assimilated by each other''s will. So I didn''t think about absorption before, but now "Filter out the divine power? There is still a lot of flame energy, and it is very pure and very strong flame energy. How can I waste it? The attribute of this energy is quite great for my restraint, but... I can''t absorb it either... Well, try it?" When his mind flashed, Ye Yang looked at the flame giant. Yan Zijin and Xiaohei Xiaoyin killed many of the surrounding fire elements, while Yang Hao took the initiative to hold the flame giant. The giant can''t see the situation now. He only knows that indiscriminate bombardment is not very deterrent. Even if ye Yang has any problems here, other teammates can take out their hands to save him, not to mention Divine intuition predicts in advance, and the danger is not great. At the same time, make various preparations in the half plane space, such as isolation space. Then ye Yang sucked the flame Dragon into the half plane space. When the fire dragon roared down, Ye Yang went backwards, thinking and retreating, and trapped the fire dragon with space power. At the moment, it was fixed in the half plane space. Strange energy fluctuations bloom in the half plane. "Eh? What''s the matter? It seems... It''s a bit like a signal interruption to seek contact with the outside world?" Ye Yang had two guesses. First, the fire Jiao didn''t have his own thought and consciousness, but it was controlled by a giant and had to be commanded remotely. If the connection is interrupted, there will be problems. 2¡¢ The fire Jiao had an idea, found the special here, and took the initiative to send information to the fire element giant. "If it is the first one, it should explode automatically. The program is set in advance. If it is out of control, it will explode. That is the second one? The fire Jiao is also conscious? It''s just the power of flame emitted. Is it difficult..." Ye Yang thought that the giant of fire element absorbed many fire elements. The thought, consciousness and spiritual power of those ordinary fire elements may not be destroyed. Maybe they will be released in this way? Without thinking carefully, the mind moved, and countless space forces and other energy in the half plane space fell, blowing out the fire Jiao. Then, the energy of the fire Jiao scattered and was absorbed by the half plane space. "Sure enough, it can be absorbed... No, there is a problem with the fire Jiao!!!" Ye Yang''s hair and bones are afraid. The body quickly drills into the half plane space from the outside, sits cross legged and closes its eyes. Consciousness controls the whole half plane space, which is not the real integration, not the real sustenance of the will in the void, but the ability given by the system, and he can control the space himself. Consciousness patrols the whole half plane. For a while, huge rocks rise up and quickly condense in one place. Boom!! Huge rocks burst at the same time. After the explosion, the huge rocks revealed tiny light spots inside. Very subtle, together, it forms a small wisp of strange divine power, emitting strange fluctuations of divine power. Ye Yang couldn''t help trembling all over: "good means!! what an amazing conspiracy. I may have to make great achievements when I find such a big secret?" He guessed that this little wisp of strange power was the power of foreign gods. How did this power come from? How does it condense into the flame element giant? It comes from the body of a small fire element life. Therefore, the fire element lives one by one, bringing the divine power of these powerful people from outside the sky, a very small bit. But when they die, these things disappear. "Is it integrated into the earth, absorbed by the earth, or condensed into those crystals?" Ye Yang reached out and grabbed it. An energy crystal flew in. It was a small crystal that Ye Yang picked up after the fire element fell outside. There are many impurities in it, and the energy is not pure. Spiritual power penetrated into it, felt it, and his face changed slightly: "No." Therefore, the fire element''s life falls behind. Where does the special divine power in the body go? The divine power belonging to the fire element must have dissipated, and only the pure fire power forms a crystal. There are also subtle flame forces belonging to extraterritorial gods, which are not in the crystal, so there are only two directions... Integrate into the earth or drift everywhere. "If these forces are integrated into the earth of the vast world and the will of heaven and earth of the vast world, will they be noticed? If not, what will happen?" Ye Yang speculated that as a result, more fire elements came and more fire elements were destroyed. The consequence is that these divine powers integrate into the earth and even into the earth vein. There will be many places in the vast world to be integrated by these extraterrestrial powers. If they are all lurking, there will be no abnormality. Once they accumulate to a certain extent, they burst out at the same time Ye Yang shivered coldly: "the will of heaven and earth in the vast world must be hard to suffer, and even be seriously damaged. The opportunity of the gods outside that day will come." He took a breath. "What a cruel means!! the key now is... Will the will of heaven and earth be aware of the integration of these forces into the vast earth of the world?" Chapter 545 Under normal circumstances, heaven and earth will control the whole world and understand everything in the world. But in fact, is that true? For example, ordinary people completely control their own activities, but are their changes really clear? Ordinary people can''t do it, but if they are powerful warriors, they can sense their own changes in detail. However, it only goes deep into the ordinary flesh and nerve endings, the more subtle and subtle cellular level? The number of cells in ordinary adults is tens of trillions. Can the warrior in human beings fully sense the changes of all cells? It''s impossible to calculate the number of newly born and dead cells per second. We know that even the so-called strong can''t always pay attention to their own cell changes. If there are other foreign viruses and bacteria of the same size as the cell, can they be sensed? As long as it is not serious enough to cause physical changes, I''m afraid I can''t feel it? Even Ye Yang can''t say that he knows everything about his body. For example, go deep into the atomic level. However, if you focus on observing some atomic structure or other particle structure of yourself, you can see and feel it. But it is impossible to observe and sense every situation up and down at the same time. That''s unrealistic. No matter how powerful a supercomputer is, it can''t process so much data at the same time and process it for a long time. People''s hearts and spirits are the same. They will be tired. "Your Majesty has always claimed that he can understand everything in the whole vast world. But he can never pay attention to everything in the whole vast world. He seems to know everything we do. But we have great power. In the whole vast world, it is like Mars in the dark forest. Ordinary people can only see the torch in the distance, while the strong can see the fire in the distance Stars. "Therefore, our actions cannot hide the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. But what if a much weaker force erodes the world? "Can he feel it? "Like ordinary people can sense whether hundreds of bacteria are more or less on their skin? It''s impossible. "So... If the heterogeneous forces infiltrating the world accumulate and become stronger, the will of heaven and earth must have induction and perception. But if these forces haven''t accumulated to the corresponding level, they are just latent and don''t erupt for a long time, then..." Ye Yang predicted that the will of heaven and earth in the world could not be fully sensed. "Under normal circumstances, once external forces invade, they are easy to be found. They can''t hide. But if countless fireballs are thrown by aboveboard means, these flame forces will also be noticed if they penetrate into the earth. But what if they fall in the process of fighting with divine creatures like us and leave energy crystals? "With energy in the energy crystal, you will ignore these subtle divine power particles infiltrating the earth? "Or, when the fireball falls from the sky and becomes the fire element, a weak force has penetrated into the earth? The will of heaven and earth in the vast world notices the fire element and thinks that the fireball has been completely transformed into the fire element, then it will ignore the residual force penetrating into the earth." The flame must have high temperature and heat, and the air temperature and ground temperature change. This itself is the exchange and penetration of energy. The meaning of heaven and earth in the vast world can not even ignore these temperature changes, let alone deal with them. "It''s likely that he has been recruited, but this is a long-term project. It''s estimated that it will accumulate enough to measure change in a long time. Not yet." Ye Yang pondered. Do you want to report this matter to the police? I''m sure you''ll get a lot of credit by then. But when you think about what happened before, you forced Ye Yang to release the consciousness of Wanyuan demon emperor. Even if the consciousness of Wanyuan demon Emperor may be actively imprisoned in the sword, it''s not good. "I can''t get the special treatment I want even if I make a great contribution. Why do I make a contribution? If I can only sit in the same boat with the vast world and go the same way to the dark, I directly reported the news. But..." Ye Yang recalled what the evil emperor Wanyuan had said. "If I can escape from this vast world... Hum, I may not follow the method of Wanyuan devil emperor, and I may not need to cooperate with Wanyuan devil emperor. I have a system. When the will of heaven and earth in this world is to be refined, I will fight with foreign gods, and then I will have a chance to escape." Ye Yang is worried that even if he has always supported the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, he may not be flattered in the end. For example, when there is no way in the end, will the will of heaven and earth in the vast world kill Ye Yang and others? If these divine creatures are destroyed, there will be no so-called "catalyst". What''s more, killing these divine creatures and absorbing them again? Maybe it can''t add too much power, but mosquito legs are also meat. If at ordinary times, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world will not look up to it. It may not be so crazy. But when a life is approaching death, many people can''t help being crazy. "Hum, keep this secret first. We''ll see what happens later. "Moreover, if this is really the conspiracy of the gods outside the sky, it''s useless to expose it too early. It''s better to wait until the power accumulates to a certain extent, which is enough to cause harm, but it''s not serious. Then Hou will make greater contributions to expose it again. "For example, people''s acne can''t be crowded without being cooked..." With a strange smile on his face, Ye Yang waved his hand to put away these divine power particles, and then... Suppressed them with the Holy Grail of light. As the Holy Grail made of the skull of the goddess of light who controls a huge galaxy, these divine particles want to turn the sky under repression? Want to contact the gods outside? I can''t! So I don''t worry that these things will form hidden dangers. "I can''t give full play to the real power of the Holy Grail yet, but I can still do it by using its power to suppress heterogeneous divine power." Ye Yang sensed again that there was no abnormality in the half plane space. So, he flashed out. The body shape just appeared. The giant spewed fire again, and Ye Yang sucked it directly. As soon as the body pours, the surrounding fire elements are forcibly retracted into the half plane space, and then exploded in it, energy conversion, absorption or reserve. The alien powers are put away. Ye Yang uses his divine power to form a circle to ensure that these heterogeneous divine powers don''t run around in a certain range, so it doesn''t take too much energy to condense what rocks fly and shatter. Directly create a huge "fire element slaughterhouse", and fire element life outside continues to be collected. With a wave of the hand, one only retracts, and groups retract. The fire Jiao sprayed by the giant Huoyuan waved his hand and took it in one by one. Even the power of all kinds of running flames around was forcibly collected. The power of half plane space reserve is rising wildly. Of course, it''s good to have one-third of the absorbed power transformed successfully. There are too many impurities. Moreover, transformation itself consumes power. But there are too many fire elements around. This consumption is not afraid at all. It is completely feasible to feed the war with war. Ye Yang received happily, and even when the giant of fire blew down, Yang Hao cut down the giant fist, and Ye Yang forcibly put it away. The flame giant roared angrily, no longer aimed at Yan Zijin, but rushed towards Ye Yang. At this time, the flame giant has no threat. Unable to kill Ye Yang and others quickly, he was fooled around. Even if his strength is strong, it will be destroyed sooner or later. At this time, there was a sudden roar of extreme anger in the distance. Ye Yang moved in his heart and withdrew from the surrounding flame turbulence. The body speed is so fast that the flame giant can''t catch up at all. Ye Yang fell into the siege of a large group of fire elements. With a wave of his hand, he put them away. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of the roar. "What is this?" Ye Yang found that there was a huge flame giant in the distance, but it was burning a purple black flame and rolling painfully on the ground. Then it exploded to form a smaller fire element, many with purple black flames. While Youxie stood not far away, hehe smiled strangely: "silly, actually absorb and integrate ordinary fire elements in front of your own face? Just poison these fire elements, you will suck them in and follow them." Ye Yang took a cold breath. "This evil is so powerful." Xiao Hei seemed to see the scene and exclaimed. But such a distraction, almost hit by the fist of the flame giant. "Well, he''s using poison... No, it''s not poison, it''s his negative spirit and will. Can he form spiritual pollution on the fire element? What a powerful and evil guy." Xiaoyin muttered, and he was more afraid of the evil. He waved a flash of lightning and burst into a giant''s fist. The fist trembled and deflected to the side. However, the internal spirit was stimulated by the flash of lightning, so the attack failed. At this time, a huge roar came from the other side. Look again, it is a flame giant, which is easily cut in half, leaving a large flame crystal. The flame crystal looks very large and exciting. "Oh, I thought that if you were big enough to kill, the falling crystal would be better. Unfortunately, it was also bad." the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor sighed not far away and put away the crystal. In an instant, more fire elements came. But there was no way to drown the Wanyuan demon emperor. He just waved his hand, and countless bone sword virtual shadows swept through. The dark breath covered the sky and blocked the sun. The surrounding area of 10000 meters was completely invisible, the black gas dispersed, and all the fire elements in it were gone. When he walked on the battlefield, the black air billowed, and where he passed, the fire elements were submerged by the black air. Where he passed, the black air went, and the original ground became dark, and the previously wrapped fire elements had disappeared. "This is so strong!" Ye Yang''s eyes were slightly frozen. The number of fire elements around is huge and boundless. It is enough for ants to kill elephants. The divine creatures killed in the city wear armor and support them. After fighting for a while, they lose the enemy and then retreat. But strong people like Wanyuan demon emperor are like harvesters on such a battlefield, which can easily harvest the enemy''s life. The incarnations of other gods are not weak, but they can''t be compared with Wanyuan demon emperor. "Everybody, we''ve been fighting together for so long, but we can''t beat the evil spirits over there. It''s time to kill the giant." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang said, "I wanted to test his weaknesses. Now it seems that I don''t need to. It''s enough to understand these weaknesses for the time being." Therefore, Yan Zijin released the cold, which made the flame giant slightly stagnant, and Ye Yang''s countless ghost fog swords shot in, which had a spiritual impact. Xiao Hei roared loudly, and the sound wave burst in with spirit. Small silver is in the giant''s feet to release a strong lightning flash to flee. Yang Hao took advantage of the flame giant''s difficulty to move, took off, held the sword he had taken away, condensed into a wanzhang sword Gang, suddenly compressed back to more than ten meters, and chopped it down, and the flame giant became two halves. The attacks of Ye Yang and others quickly fell, and the dense attacks completely shattered the flame giant. Strangely, after the giant broke, all kinds of energy crystal fragments fell down. "Is it difficult to kill him completely in order to get a huge energy crystal?" they were a little pity. At this time, looking far away, Youxie took a crystal and crushed it. Red crystal, with many impurities in the outer layer, but the inner layer is crystal clear and of high quality. "What a pity..." Xiao Hei looked over there and at the energy crystal nucleus in front of him. "Do you want to find a huge one to kill?" little silver muttered. "Our task is to support the four sides and come out to kill these fire elements. We just take the opportunity to understand their strengths and weaknesses. There is no need to work so hard to collect energy crystals now." Ye Yang said that all kinds of fire elements had been piled up around again, and all kinds of attacks rushed in. But compared with the giant flame giant, these ordinary fire elements are really not enough to see. Ye Yang and others quickly killed them. With the experience just now, Yan Zijin''s attack was no longer just to restrain one or two, but scattered, and a large number of frozen fire elements made them react a little later, and Yang Hao''s sword was cut again. The sword contains the meaning of sword, that is, spiritual impact, so the fire elements are destroyed one by one. Ye Yang and his friends were scattered a little. The fire elements around his body disappeared out of thin air. The fire elements disappeared out of thin air within a radius of tens of meters. It looked very strange, but others could still sense some spatial fluctuations, but the fluctuations were not strong and some people were surprised. The war continued... The fierce battle continued. At the beginning, Ye Yang received the fire element and got quite cool, but then he gradually felt something was wrong. One hour, two hours He was not tired. He just felt excited and collected very well. The energy in the half plane space increases, and killing these hostile creatures can increase the experience value... But most of them are directly sucked away, and they don''t get much experience. But the power consumed can be supplemented, and I feel that I can fight for another 300 years. However, other divine creatures have changed shifts many times. In the past three or four hours, fire elements gathered into giants many times. Because of sufficient information, it was not difficult to destroy them. But Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others seem a little tired. "I have to go down and have a rest. Although I can absorb it all the time, it''s too conspicuous, too outstanding and not good. Moreover, as an aid team, it mainly supports all parties, not as a main team." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and felt that it was worse than too much. Acting too well will cause a lot of trouble. Moreover, absorbing these things wantonly here can not greatly improve his strength in a short time. Since it can not be greatly improved, it is unnecessary to increase their own trouble. "Withdraw first, go back and have a rest..." Chapter 546 Ye Yang returned to the city with other members of the team to rest. However The fighting around continues. The attacks of various fire element creatures continue. Ye Yang also sensed that the protective array of the city automatically absorbs the free energy between heaven and earth, so the energy source constantly provides power. Although the shield is constantly attacked by the fire elements outside, the divine creatures here continue to rush out and contain them, so that the shield here can continue to support. "It''s strange... Why is all that falls from the sky just fire element life? No other element life comes down?" Xiaohei suddenly muttered. Everyone looked at each other. I really can''t think of an answer to this question. "There''s another strange place... Has your majesty been fighting against the will of the gods outside the sky? He can''t help us. He must keep his strength at the peak, that is, the gods outside the sky have never invaded and attacked here, and have been confronting your majesty. Will there be any conspiracy?" little silver said. "What do you say?" Xiao Hei asked suddenly. Xiaoyin said, "if the gods outside the sky are not outside to confront your majesty, your majesty will be able to kill all these invading fire elements with some strength. Even if you want to keep them for training, you can take the opportunity to increase our strength and repair the protection of the city to make us more confident. "Therefore, the gods outside the sky will certainly keep enough pressure so that your majesty can''t do it casually. Even if you secretly divide forces to help make the city stronger, you have to hesitate. "Isn''t it strange that the gods spent so much power to contain the vast majesty that day just to put down the life of the fire element?" Xiao Hei thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. After all, one power is not comprehensive and flawed. If multiple powers come down at the same time, the vast world will be dangerous." "Right? So, is there any conspiracy?" little silver muttered. Ye Yang said, "well, don''t think too much and don''t talk too much. Our identity and responsibility is to help your majesty, not in his position and not in his government. There are many things you can think and talk about, but you can think less and talk less about those related to your majesty." "Oh..." they looked at each other and said nothing. It''s not a good thing to talk about the superior, whether good or bad. After they shut up, they closed their eyes and rested to restore their strength. So did Yang Hao and Yin Zijin. Ye Yang closes his eyes and senses the state of the world in his body. All the fire element life sucked in was killed, and he gained a lot of upgrade energy. Now it''s enough to go up two more levels. The later you go, the more energy you need to upgrade, but even so, Ye Yang can still get a lot of upgrade energy, almost exceeding the storage limit. Transfer the upgraded energy to the cultivation of the "Youming classic" and convert the upgraded energy into skill proficiency, which is equivalent to converting "character level experience" into "skill experience". "It should be upgraded directly. But... If I stay here now, does the will of heaven and earth in the vast world always look down here? Will there be a lot of movement when I upgrade, and will the system be exposed? "I want to break away from the vast world. I must rely on the power of the system, but I can''t expose it now. "If I quietly raise the level without any action, it should not disturb the will of the vast world. On the surface, it looks like I suddenly realized and improved my cultivation. However... If I want to use the opportunity of upgrading to absorb a lot of external energy, it will be too dynamic and static. If upgrading does not absorb power, it will be too wasteful." Ye Yang has found that he inhales a lot of power into his body. It looks like a bad thing at first, but now it looks like a good thing. For example, in the human body of a normal person, there can not be only one element and one molecular substance. There must be many different substances that maintain a certain balance with each other in order to maintain the survival of life. Indiscriminate absorption of energy and substances will kill ordinary people. For example, nutrition and high calorie substances are essential for life. The richer the nutrition, the healthier and stronger the body is. However, if you only eat a large number of nutritious things, you will be nutritious. Eating too many high calorie things is not good for your body. If you directly absorb energy... Such as electric energy, let alone alternating current, put a direct current on your body. If the voltage and current are higher than a certain degree, ordinary people''s body may be damaged. The voltage and current are not high enough and useless. Therefore, energy is not a thing that the more the better, the purer the better. "The divine body, even the power of the goddess of light, is not 100% pure. Light is the main energy, but there must be other forces to maintain balance. Otherwise, how did the Holy Grail of light come from? How could the skull of the goddess of light not be formed by the power of light? Then the goddess should become directly without bones after death. "If you reach a balance, you will be fine. Conversely, if you reach a balance, you will be fine. "When I upgrade, the power of space, the power of light and other forces in my body will be absorbed together, and the system will ensure that my body is in a balanced state, and nothing will happen. Also... The divine power stored in the world in my body, when I upgrade, will I absorb my own divine power and make myself more degenerate?" These are worth trying and may be of great benefit to the improvement of strength. Ye Yang doesn''t want to miss it. Therefore, pressure does not upgrade, but reserves a lot of upgrade energy. And transfer part to the skill side to improve the proficiency of Youming classic. Quietly, Ye Yang''s abilities in all aspects have been improved, but it can''t be seen outside, and there is no fluctuation of power. Consciousness scans the half plane space. The whole half plane space is larger than before. In the energy reserve pool, there is an area with rich fire energy. "The half plane space is growing and expanding... Well, the vast world has the will and consciousness of heaven and earth. Can my half plane space also have the consciousness of heaven and earth? My consciousness is placed in it? Is that the God I become in the half plane space? Is consciousness placed in the void? "Artifact can be sacrificed and refined. If you condense part of your consciousness into it, you can replace the spirit. If you sacrifice and refine the half plane space as a super huge instrument, can you also regard my consciousness as the ''spirit'' of the half plane space? Is this part of my consciousness the God of the half plane space?" Vaguely, Ye Yang felt as if he had touched a different way of practice. However, it''s hard to say whether this way is the right way and whether it has enough development potential. Time goes by Ye Yang woke up from his rest. The sound of fighting continued around and came in faintly from the outside. "How many hours have passed?" "Four hours..." "How was your rest?" "I feel almost..." The others stood up one by one. Ye Yang took them to patrol the city. The city, as before, is very quiet and safe. But it is not quiet outside the city, and the voice comes in, so it is not quiet here. No one in the city needs support. After thinking about it, Ye Yang took them out and continued to fight. After fighting for less than half an hour, Ye Yang decided to divide the team slightly, not too far, let the people separate from each other, train their independent combat ability, and let them have the ability to stand in the way. Then, for a period of time, some people come back together after they are tired. This time, everyone went to their own house and came out again after a four hour rest. With the strength of Ye Yang and others, as long as the consumption is not too excessive, four hours is enough to recover. In fact, Ye Yang doesn''t need an hour at all. So, three days and three nights have passed "What''s going on?" The mood of many divine creatures in the city is quite dignified. There is still an endless stream of fire creatures outside, as if there is no end. Moreover, the pressure is increasing. The time that the divine creatures out of the city can support is getting shorter and shorter. They need to come back and have a rest more and more quickly. Fortunately, few divine creatures have fallen, and there are not too many casualties. But it seems that more and more divine creatures are likely to fall in a short time. "How long will it take for the fire element outside to stop fighting?" little silver muttered. "Shouldn''t... There''s no end to such an attack?" said Xiao Hei. Everyone was speechless. Ye Yang looked at some magical particles sealed in the half plane space. "The conspiracy of foreign gods... Hum, these divine power particles didn''t fill the whole vast world or infiltrate the whole vast capital. I''m afraid they won''t change their plan and will attack all the time." Even ordinary people''s cold weapon war and the siege war may last for more than ten days, a month or two or even a few months. They keep consuming and taking human lives to fill in. Not to mention these fire creatures? However, these fire element creatures have died too many, and now they have fallen countless. I don''t know how many Ye Yang absorbed and swallowed by himself. "Let''s go back and have a rest. Four hours later, we continued to set out to relieve some pressure on the people fighting at the edge of the city." Ye Yang waved his hand and said goodbye to Xiaoyin, Xiaohei and others. He walked back to his house, but before he reached the gate, he suddenly found a familiar figure standing outside the gate of his residence, with his back to this side. "Wanyuan demon emperor?!" Ye Yang recognized the figure at once. However, his breath is different from before. There is strong flame energy flowing on his body. Obviously, there are a lot of fire elements absorbed and swallowed these days. The solidified body has a lot of sky fire forces from abroad. "What does he want to do by swallowing these heavenly fire forces? Does he want to expel the body made by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world? Does he want to completely replace the energy materialized body? So... Did he find the strange mystery contained in the element of fire? After all, this guy claims to be a higher-level strong man above the consciousness of the vast world. He claims to have controlled it before The world is bigger than the vast world. " Ye Yang''s mind flashed, his face showed a gloomy color, and shouted angrily: "Wanyuan demon emperor!! what are you doing here?" The evil emperor Wanyuan turned around and said with a smile, "the avenue is facing the sky. Although you live in the house now, are there any regulations on the road in front of the house under your control? Are there any regulations that forbid me to pass here?" "You!!" Ye Yang looked angry. "I just... Came here to see the scenery. Hehe, it''s pretty good. Especially the protection of your house is very good. There are not many loopholes. Tut Tut, pity, pity." He said this as if he had come to inquire about the "enemy situation". People who didn''t know it would think that the Wanyuan demon emperor was coming to calculate Ye Yang, want to find out the loopholes in his house and prepare to go in and take revenge. Or, deliberately acting like this and saying that, you want to be disgusted and disgusted with Ye Yang, so you can be evil. But actually When the evil emperor Wanyuan had just turned around, a voice echoed in Ye Yang''s mind: "Ye Yang, how are you thinking? Do you want to cooperate with the emperor and share the origin of the vast world? Even if you don''t want to participate in sharing the origin of the world and just want to leave the vast world, it''s up to you." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. He still didn''t understand how the evil emperor Wanyuan could avoid the consciousness of the vast world and echo his voice in Ye Yang''s mind. Ye Yang has a way to make the sound reverberate in other people''s minds. Direct spiritual force penetration shock, or with the help of space shock or divine force shock, and so on, can be done. But without exception, there will be fluctuations, which are perceived by other strong people. If your strength is stronger than Ye Yang, you can detect it. At this time, the voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan said again: "I have swallowed a lot of fire element life recently. The flame energy created by foreign gods has completely replaced my body and no longer left the power of the vast world. Therefore, I can rest assured to talk with you here. I can only communicate without sealing the key forces in my body like last time. "By absorbing these external forces, I have also noticed the conspiracy to seek God outside the territory. What is the purpose of those fire elements coming to the world? Presumably, you have noticed it? But you have never reported to the heaven and earth consciousness of the vast world. Obviously, you also have your thoughts and plans. Have you been attracted by my proposal?" Ye Yang was speechless. With his left hand holding the scabbard of a divine sword in his hand and his right hand holding the handle of the sword, he stared at the Wanyuan demon emperor coldly and fiercely: "I don''t care if you come to see the scenery or deliberately disgust me, now get out of here!" Ye Yang seems to be answering what Wanyuan demon emperor said on the surface, but in fact... He really showed his intention to kill and didn''t disguise at all. The killing intention is introverted and does not expose his real intention, but... Wanyuan demon emperor sensed danger. He sensed that Ye Yang was going to attack him and stab his heart. With a slight deviation, he sensed that Ye Yang wanted to attack his side and cut off his retreat. "Hmm? Is this boy serious?" the evil emperor of Wanyuan frowned secretly, but then his eyes brightened: "what a cunning kid!" Ye Yang did not reveal his intention to kill, but really stared at the flaw of Wanyuan demon emperor, and Wanyuan demon emperor sensed danger. Ye Yang is guessing. The evil emperor Wanyuan also has the ability of "divine intuition" similar to Ye Yang. Therefore, he can predict danger. Otherwise, many situations are not easy to explain. Therefore, he was also tempted. If you want to attack Wanyuan demon emperor, he can feel the danger. In this way, Ye Yang sends a message to the past. For example, if you think about where to attack, keep switching points, and then slowly draw the sword in your hand, you will attack at the moment you pull it out. Then, the crisis is real. With the help of this process of drawing the sword, the evil emperor Wanyuan sensed that many places on his body were under attack. Then connect these "points" to form some kind of binary code. "How to communicate with you?" Ye Yang''s meaning turns into code, which is like this. The evil emperor Wanyuan was really not simple. He understood Ye Yang''s meaning. "Well, do you want to pretend you don''t understand? Ye Yang seems to be testing your ability. Just pretend you don''t understand..." As soon as I thought of this, before I summoned Ye Yang, Ye Yang suddenly came out with a sword and shot it. With a sword, he cut off the evil emperor Wanyuan. Chapter 547 The evil emperor Wanyuan quickly blocked it: "Oh, it''s really overbearing. Do you really want to attack me if I refuse to leave? Hum, don''t forget, you promised your majesty to turn fighting into friendship with me." Ye Yang received his sword with a sneer: "it''s possible to stop fighting for a while, if you don''t plan on yourself. But turn fighting into friendship? You think too much." "Hehe, I didn''t plan on you." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "Go away, or I won''t blame you." Ye Yang''s voice was cold. "Oh, well, come here another day, or look at your heroic posture on the battlefield behind your back. Ha ha." the evil emperor of Wanyuan laughed and left. But in Ye Yang''s mind, there was the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor echoing: "have information and ideas, stay in your house. Change the flowers and plants inside." The code comparison text passed by the evil emperor Wanyuan is a simple text. Ye Yang can fiddle with the flowers or herbs in the house. The leaves and soil form a digital code. He can also cause some power fluctuations when walking outside. The magic emperor Wanyuan sensed the corresponding fluctuations and could transform these numbers into words. Not afraid of being broken, as long as the simple text is not leaked. For example, holding a diary scribbled by the children of the Zhang San family next door, the fifth word in line 4 on page 3 is "Liu", which is converted into a digital code of 345345, which means "Liu". The seventh word in line 6 on page 9 of the diary is "go", and 967 means "go". If you don''t have the diary written by the broken child, who knows how to decrypt it? So The summons is really secret. "It''s like the joint of ''di Xia Dang''." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. If this matter is exposed, Ye Yang can''t explain whether he has reached an agreement with Wanyuan demon emperor or not. Even if there is no evidence, as long as the vast will is suspicious and unhappy, it is enough to make Ye Yang in trouble. However, if it is not necessary, before the last moment, the Wanyuan devil emperor dare not disclose this matter at will. Back in his house, Ye Yang was silent. "We must find a way. We must have a card to withdraw at any time and escape from the world at any time... Otherwise, we will have no confidence to do anything." Ye Yang takes a look at his upgrade energy, and then takes a look at the "Youming Sutra" with greatly increased proficiency. "Now upgrade and absorb the energy stored in the half plane space? No, instead of absorbing energy, absorb divine power. After absorbing divine power, my physical strength will increase. Can I strengthen my viability more? "Body strengthening is not enough. The key is the spirit. "By the way, there is half plane space. Can you compress it? It doesn''t need to be so large. It''s smaller, but more stable and stronger... Maybe it''s feasible?" In the half plane space, there is the brand left by the Holy Grail of space, but it is only the brand, not the real Holy Grail of space, but also the Holy Grail of light "The Holy Grail of light is available but unreliable. The Holy Grail of space can run away by itself. There has been a conscious attack on me in the Holy Grail of light. If there is no hindhand hidden, who believes it? "Why don''t... I give the huge energy absorbed these days to the brand of the Holy Grail of space. I don''t know what will happen? "This may be a gamble, a big success and a big defeat. If the brand of the space Holy Grail does not absorb other energy, you can convert other energy into space power and let it absorb it. After it absorbs it... It will expand and become stronger? It will strengthen the half plane space? Or fly away automatically? Or tear the crack in the whole half plane space? Or simply call the space holy grail to fly back?" Ye Yang stood in his half plane space and looked up. He could see the vast starry sky outside. He wondered if it was the real universe outside? Was it outside the vast world? Unfortunately... Other places could be broken at will, resulting in the destruction of the whole half plane space. It doesn''t mean that you can break through. People outside can break the barrier of the half plane space by force, but after breaking it, the barrier will heal immediately, otherwise the half plane space will collapse on a large scale. As for the side connecting the stars, it didn''t pass at all and couldn''t get out. Occasionally, energy came from there, but it couldn''t get out. "You can''t try indiscriminately. However, it can be a card. "If one day I encounter an irresistible danger, I will try my best to explode this space barrier to see if I can reach the stars in the universe. If I have the Holy Grail of light in my hand, I don''t believe it can''t be broken!!" Of course, you will not easily use this card until the last minute. Once you bet wrong, it will be bad. Even if there is divine intuition, there is a low probability that divine intuition will make mistakes. Ye Yang doesn''t want to take his "foundation" when it''s not necessary Come and gamble. If you win, there is only a way to the outside world. If you lose, the half plane space collapses, and everything brought by the earth may be finished. Many people who can provide him with a lot of divine power in the future are gone. How can this be? "In other words, who can provide the power of faith? Some can''t provide it all the time, while others can. It''s strange..." I haven''t had time to study this problem. The information obtained from Wanyuan demon emperor did not explain the secret. I only know that some gods will develop believers to obtain the power of faith, but the way of obtaining is not exactly the same as Ye Yang. Some are taking chances. A few creatures can provide real faith, and some creatures can''t provide faith, or faith can''t be transformed into the power of faith. There are many people who provide faith, which is extremely weak and can''t be compared with the earth people on Ye Yang''s side. Some gods use believers'' beliefs to promote the change of the rules of heaven and earth, replace the heart of heaven with the heart of the people, and mobilize the power of heaven and earth, so that the gods can obtain benefits and transform their position and origin into their own divine power. But ye Yang hasn''t met. I don''t know. "Just..." I didn''t think about it. There are still many problems that don''t have time to solve. He redistributes his half plane space to create a stronger inner core, in which important people and things are placed. Ji Yan and others cooperated in management. The energy of the external energy reserve pool is absorbed in large quantities to strengthen the half plane space, which is more constantly transformed, and the space energy is continuously accumulated and reserved. So Time passed and two hours passed. Before the end of the agreed break, Ye Yang suddenly heard a knock at the door. A loud voice came from outside the door: "Ye Yang!! your majesty ordered you to meet in the hall!!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. This is Hotz''s voice. "What''s the matter? How can I be summoned suddenly? Well, no, I can''t panic. It''s easy to see the problem. I can''t be suspicious. I don''t need to be guilty..." It''s just that Ye Yang doesn''t think much. It''s just a call. Why send Hotz? It would have been fine before, but now the army outside the city is pressing on the border, and the divine creatures with certain strength are not idle. Do you need to send Hotz here? The vast heaven and earth will be in the hall. There are other ordinary divine creatures specially responsible for calling people. Just send one to come. For example, the emperor sent to inform the information. Why did he send not the general manager but the general or prime minister? This makes people have to think more. But why not? That won''t work. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world is now confronting the external gods, but it does not mean that Ye Yang cannot be killed in time. So Ye Yang pondered for a moment, got up and walked out of the house. He found Hotz outside and looked at Ye Yang with a smile. "Is your highness Hotz so free?" Ye Yang couldn''t help asking. "Hehe, I wasn''t idle originally. But I had to be idle because of the order." Hotz said. Ye Yang was speechless. Hotz, this guy is monitoring Ye Yang again? Or do you mean to scare him? Before long, I came to the palace. Hotz is outside and Ye Yang comes in alone. "See your majesty." Ye Yang saluted. On the huge throne, there is a group of virtual shadow blooming with light. It seems to be suspended and like leaning on the throne. You can''t see it clearly. But at this moment, a huge voice came: "Ye Yang, how dare you!!" Ye Yang was sweating. Suddenly I heard that the rear door was closed with a bang. Ye Yang''s scalp is fried and his cold hair is going to stand up. But no other murders were sensed. There were no other divine creatures in the whole hall except ye Yang, that is, the luminous body above the throne. This made him feel at ease. He calmed down and said, "my subordinates have always had great courage, so they dare to fight with many elemental creatures alone on the battlefield." The will of heaven and earth in the vast world gave a cold hum, which was formed by the energy shock void. The echoes were full of dignity: "you know, this is not what I said!!" "I don''t know what your majesty did wrong? Please make it clear..." Halfway through Ye Yang''s words, a huge force bombarded him, which made him unable to control the whole person to fly backward, hit the back of the door, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down. Ye Yang coughed twice and was frightened. If it''s really a heinous crime, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world will kill him directly. There won''t be so much nonsense, but the other party has not started, there is still room to turn the world. Of course, Ye Yang will not place his life on this inference. Even a very rational person will get out of control, not to mention a strong person with uncertain happiness and anger? The boundless world is the will of heaven and earth. The height of the sky is unpredictable and the will of heaven is unpredictable. Who knows if this guy is moody? In case Ye Yang was not going to be killed, but suddenly went crazy, wouldn''t it be over? Therefore, Ye Yang is always ready to use his cards. Many of your avatars and so on are ready in the body world. In case your real consciousness is bombed and unconscious, the avatar who has given instructions in advance will do it himself. Because it has its own breath and sustenance, and contains the divine power of its own consciousness fluctuation, it can use the Holy Grail of light. When these preparations were ready, Ye Yang''s face showed a frightened look, a look of fear, but the waves at the bottom of his heart could not stand, and he was unusually calm. He felt that he had passed the performance, lowered his head and was about to make a sound. The will of heaven and earth in the vast world came again: "how dare you!! dare you pretend to be stupid in front of me?" Ye Yang didn''t say a word. He won''t be so stupid that he doesn''t admit it to himself. If the boundless asks another thing and he foolishly tells other things he has done wrong, it''s over. Of course, even if you fight, you won''t recruit. "OK, OK, you''re awesome. Hum, I ask you, what did Wanyuan demon emperor contact you and say?" the will of heaven and earth in the vast world said. Ye Yang gave a thump in his heart and said angrily, "the evil emperor Wanyuan came to challenge me again. I am not convinced. Hum, in the face of his majesty, I can not ask him for trouble first, but if he challenges me again and again, even if..." Halfway through Ye Yang''s words, another great force came and forced him to fly. I was hurt, but it was just a flesh and blood wound, not the root. Moreover, no one else came in the hall. This is not a fair trial. Ye Yang''s heart was a little low, but he still didn''t break out. "It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." the will of heaven and earth in the vast world came down, and the light actually floated away from the throne. In a cold voice, "you think you have secretly colluded with Wanyuan demon emperor. I don''t know? "Can he hide his little tricks from me? Hum, you think that he once controlled the wider world and the wider pavilion area, and had a higher ''personality'' than to be dignified? That''s wrong. "Ye Yang, I ask you, did he make a secret agreement with you to escape from the vast world, and even want to turn back to the water to calculate me. I deliberately let the gods outside the sky attack me successfully and hurt both sides with me. How can you reap profits and seek the origin of the world?!" Ye Yang''s face changed greatly and his heart jumped wildly. Do you know the will of heaven and earth in the vast world? Do you really know? The pit goods of Wanyuan demon emperor are really pit! But there seems to be something wrong? As soon as Ye Yang looked up, he saw a round thing floating in front of Ye Yang and asked angrily. He couldn''t help but be amazed. That round thing... Well, it looks like a lovely child, just three or four years old, floating in the air, translucent and crisp. He wore two little bun on his head. He had a round, lovely and beautiful face. His pink fingers pointed to Ye Yang, and his eyes were full of anger. What''s more shocking is that she only shows her upper body, and her lower body is actually an eggshell... It''s like a round egg with a broken part on it, and part of her body is exposed from the egg. "This... Who is this? The consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world?!" Such an idea flashed through Ye Yang''s heart. The whole person was stupid and felt that his three views would be completely subverted. The consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world is actually an objective little Luo ~ ~ Li? The guy who sat on the throne before, full of dignity, great breath and amazing strength, actually had this image? Is this the true face of the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world? Or... Is it now disguised by a fake? "No, as like as two peas and false camouflages. Even if the world has the product of daughter, it is impossible that the breath power fluctuation is exactly the same. There is a difference between similar proximity." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. "What are you looking at?!" The little girl threw down a small slap in shame. It looks so small and lovely, but with one palm falling, the invisible void has great willpower to shoot Ye Yang on the ground, almost without friction. The light flew back to the throne, and everything was completely restored to a translucent hazy light. "If you dare to reveal what you saw, I will kill you!!" the voice threatened me, and it was no longer the crisp child''s voice, but the mighty voice restored. "Yes." Ye Yang twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He can be sure that the little girl''s consciousness of heaven and earth is indeed the boundless world. Moreover, she should not really kill her heart and intention, but just be angry. Otherwise, she won''t threaten not to let Ye Yang leak out. If she really wants to kill him... Why should she threaten? Why should she worry about whether he will leak "in the future"? Just kill him directly. "Ye Yang!" the loud voice came again. Chapter 548 "Minister is here." Ye Yang lay motionless on the ground and pretended to be dead. He doesn''t remember that even if he smiles with low hair, he will be detected by the little girl... No, he is detected by the consciousness of heaven and earth. Just lie down, even if you can''t help laughing, this image can also make the other party not so angry. Although it''s a bit immoral, I can''t care about it now. He hasn''t straightened it out yet. How can the will of heaven and earth be the image of a little girl? And half of them are in the eggshell and haven''t been fully "hatched"? No wonder it hasn''t been revealed before. It is not too strange to say that a powerful God has such an image. The natural gods generated by heaven and earth are very "normal" like children. But this little girl is said to have existed before very ancient times. Even if it was just unconscious will, it is also true that life is real. Ye Yang thought in a mess in his mind. "Do you plead guilty?" the little girl''s voice said. "Minister is guilty." Ye Yang counseled obediently. "Why did you do that?" "I want to see what tricks Wanyuan demon emperor plays. When I get his handle, I''ll report it to your majesty and kill him!! your majesty should know that I have a deep hatred with Wanyuan demon emperor and always want to kill him, but I don''t have a chance. This is a good opportunity, but if the evidence is not enough, even..." Halfway through Ye Yang''s words, the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world snorted angrily: "nonsense!! there can be no sufficient evidence for the matter of Wanyuan demon emperor. What''s the matter of fire element life?" "Fire element life? What fire element life?" "Are you still pretending to be stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The fire element formed by the heavenly fire released by the gods outside the sky contains mystery. Hum, the very weak divine power of the gods outside the world diffuses when the fire element here is destroyed, and the divine power infiltrates into the vast world. The effect is similar to the divine creatures put down by the gods, similar to the incarnations of the gods exiled by the gods, which is equivalent to a catalyst Effectively refine the vast world. You know this, why don''t you report it to me? "The will of heaven and earth in the vast world. Ye Yang''s scalp is numb. Consider the success rate of pretending to be a fool. "Others may not be able to detect it, but if you swallow so many fire elements into your body, can''t you detect it? There must be another space plane in your body? Otherwise you can''t carry so much. Don''t you know what changes there are? Ten, a hundred, a thousand, maybe you''re too slow to find it, but hundreds of thousands of fire elements have been swallowed by you. Dare you say you''re finished Didn''t notice it?! "the voice of the vast consciousness was very angry. Ye Yang was speechless. There is something wrong in my heart. This vast consciousness seems too angry, isn''t it? It seems strange that he didn''t kill him. It''s rare for him to be so calm under such circumstances. Ye Yang said in a deep voice, "my minister is guilty." "Why don''t you report to me?" "The will of heaven and earth in the vast world is omnipotent in the vast world. It is a small means of the gods in the outer world. Your majesty is so wise and powerful. How can you not see it? If you come to report, you will have a glimpse of your Majesty''s wisdom..." "Nonsense!!" A huge force sucked Ye Yang up and slapped it heavily on the ground. The injury is not serious, but ye Yang is really unhappy. "Do you think I''m an idiot? This kind of nonsense can also deceive me?" the vast will seemed more angry than Ye Yang. Ye Yang was silent. "You disappoint me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you talk?" "I have nothing to say." "Hum, you know you have nothing to say? You know you are guilty?" "Minister... A clear conscience." As soon as Ye Yang''s words fell, a huge force bombarded him down and photographed him three meters deep underground. If the rules had not changed, Ye Yang''s body would not be as hard as the ground, and his divine body would not smash the earth here, but now he has smashed the ground. "Still dare to be hard spoken? If it''s not guilty, what minister do you call yourself? Don''t call yourself the Buddha?" the vast consciousness was very angry. Ye Yang was badly beaten, but strangely, he felt much more at ease. It''s not that Ye Yang was abused, but ye Yang was just trying. In this case, he was still trying. It can be said that he was a little suspected of death. But ye Yang carefully calculated it, and his divine intuition also induced something, so he dared to test it. The little girl was so angry that she didn''t kill Ye Yang. She didn''t even seriously hurt him. It has explained a lot. The superior was really angry. Even if he didn''t kill the traitor, he had to get a serious injury. If ye Yang''s men dare to rebel like this, they will either die directly or the other party has great use value. Then they will be seriously injured and half disabled first. However, the reaction of the vast consciousness is wrong. It''s strange. Ye Yang hasn''t figured out the reason yet. It is only a vague guess that the other party attaches great importance to Ye Yang. This is only true if we attach great importance to it, or trust it, and are ready to make great use of it. If only ordinary men betray, they will be angry, but they won''t be so angry. If you are angry, just order to cut it. It won''t look like this. "You let me down," said the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. "Yes," Ye Yang said. "I give you a chance to make amends." the will of heaven and earth of boundless consciousness said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and got up: "Your Majesty, please speak." "Open your inner world, and the incarnation of this consciousness will enter." boundless consciousness said. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and hesitated. This is to let him open the half plane space and the other party enter it? There''s a conspiracy. However, it''s wrong to think about it. With the strength of the boundless world consciousness, if you really want to invade Ye Yang''s half plane space, you just have to attack by force. Other divine incarnations can find his half plane space, even attack the shell, and vast consciousness can do it. Although Ye Yang can escape by "cross domain transmission" immediately before breaking, and then detonate the sealed barrier in the space at an excessive speed, and then try to escape. But the other party doesn''t know that Ye Yang has "cross domain transmission". The evil emperor Wanyuan colludes with Ye Yang. There are other ways to find out. The other party has other ways to find out about the fire element. But how does the other party know about the system? If you know, if you really want to calculate Ye Yang, you don''t have to do this at all. "Is this a temptation? Am I going to run away by force? Or do I want to steal?" After a little meditation, Ye Yang still chose to believe in his divine intuition. There are many layers in the half plane space. It is not afraid to open the outermost layer, and the protection of the inner layer is no weaker than that of the shell. When my mind moved, a space vortex appeared in the void not far away. The vast consciousness floated again, and a mass of light looked at the entrance of the void. Ye Yang felt that there seemed to be a spirit sweeping in, but the intensity was not strong. "Very good half plane space, um..." The voice of the vast consciousness came. He turned into the little girl again, floated round at the entrance and looked inside. Ye Yangxin mentioned it. The divine mind runs at a high speed and is always ready. If something is wrong, he will use his cards. Once the Holy Grail of light is smashed, no matter how powerful the vast consciousness is, there can be no waves in Ye Yang''s half plane space. At least it can be delayed for a few seconds, and then explode half of the half plane space, you can repel the other party. "Would you like to cooperate with me?" The vast consciousness didn''t get in, but turned and stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang was stunned: "how to cooperate?" "Hum, you have a lot of courage." Generally, as a minister, when you hear the superior say the conditions, the following must be the first response. Cooperation? I dare not, but your majesty is bad. I must punish you. Or Chen Gu dare not ask his ear if he wants. Or promise to complete the task or something. To show my heart. "I won''t enter your half plane space now. After a while, I will have an avatar into it." boundless consciousness said. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "there''s nothing good in Chen''s half plane space, right?" "If I don''t tell you all about my plan, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease... You should close the entrance first." Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. "Ye Yang, you betrayed me. But I gave you a chance to make amends. Are you still trustworthy?" asked the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I''m guilty. As long as I don''t involve the fundamental principle of life and death, I''m trustworthy." "Oh, you are honest and brave enough." the boundless consciousness said: "if someone else, I will kill him with one palm!!" Ye Yang muttered that if he hadn''t tried before, he wouldn''t be so bold. "There is no one else here, and I will tell the truth... I intend to make way for the will of heaven and earth in the vast world!" "What?" Ye Yang was dumbfounded "Can this also make you?" "It''s just the transfer of power. Whoever completely controls everything in the vast world is the avenue and supreme will of the world." "......." Ye Yang wanted to ask her how she planned to transfer, but didn''t dare to say anything. It''s too big to ask. "I have two ideas. One is to make way for you, so that you can become the will of this world and the supreme road of the vast world." Ye Yang was surprised and hurriedly said, "I dare not." "The second is to give Wanyuan demon emperor, let him become the will of heaven and earth in the world, the supreme road." "..." Ye Yang looked surprised. "But I''m afraid he won''t." "Why?" Ye Yang couldn''t help asking. The voice of the boundless consciousness said, "the position of the king of the conquered country is not as good as that of the Minister of the conquered country. The Minister of the conquered country still has the opportunity to take refuge in the enemy, and the king of the conquered country has only one end. Do you understand?" Ye Yang scalp trouble? "Yes, there''s no need to say otherwise. You and Wanyuan demon emperor are not optimistic about the vast world. In fact, many divine creatures are not optimistic about the vast world and want to escape from the vast world. They regard the world as a sinking ship, but they can''t get on the ship, so they have to work together temporarily. Otherwise, it''s estimated that you won''t want to cooperate with Wanyuan demon emperor. You just want to save your life. Therefore, although I was angry, I didn''t kill you. "Boundless consciousness said. Ye Yang was speechless. "Similarly, I don''t want to fall with the vast world. Of course, this matter can''t be disclosed at all, otherwise, the vast world itself will bite back." When ye Yang looked around subconsciously, he found that the internal seal of the whole hall was stronger than he thought, preventing all power fluctuations and information leakage. No wonder he dared to say these things here. "As I said today, after you go out, you are not allowed to reveal anything, and I will not admit it. If anything is leaked, I will immediately cure you of slander, directly blow you to death and frustrate your bones and ashes. The gods and souls are destroyed!! do you understand?" "Yes!" Ye Yang hurriedly said. "Wanyuan demon emperor, if he wants to bring in the gods outside the sky, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity to gain the origin of the vast world, he can restore his original strength or status. I also have plans to transfer the position sin of the Lord of the vast world to others. Just like a strong man whose flesh ~ body is about to collapse, his soul is enough to travel without destruction, but it can''t be imprisoned by the body Out of the shell. Therefore, we must lure another strong man to take it away. The other party occupies the body, and my soul can come out of the shell, so I have great freedom. The vast world is dead and alive, which has nothing to do with me. This is also the reason why I chose Wanyuan demon emperor, do you understand? "Cang mang consciousness said. Ye Yang suddenly. This position, it seems, in addition to the Wanyuan demon emperor, others... Well, there are divine dragons, divine dragons can also be. But apart from these two, others are afraid they can''t do it. The original position of Wanyuan demon emperor is high enough and strong enough. The divine dragon is said to be the "generation consciousness of heaven and earth" of the world, which is also OK. Others, such as Hotz or other incarnations of gods, have no such qualification. "You may help the evil emperor Wanyuan to plot against me. He has a grudge against you, and you may not be able to get away. What if you help me, I can get away from the vast and be free with you? The voice of the vast consciousness said. Ye Yang took a breath and hurriedly said, "I''d like to serve your majesty!" This is the real huggable thigh. Of course, we should also see whether this vast consciousness can keep its promise. If he gets rid of the shackles of the world and can get rid of the vast world without being hurt by the gods outside, it is not difficult. It must be much more reliable than Wanyuan demon emperor. "I am not a real human God, different from other gods. Therefore, I must have a world as my sustenance. The gods have a divine Kingdom and even an inner world, which is better than your half plane space. But the gods can only incarnate in this world and come to the vast world without noumenon. Therefore, you are the best choice. I want to take your half plane space as my shelter Would you like a new body? "Asked the boundless consciousness. "This..." Ye Yang hesitated. He knew the secret of the boundless consciousness. Even if ye Yang was unwilling again, could he still say "no"? Even if he didn''t want to cooperate, he had to come down first. What''s more "If you don''t want to, I didn''t want to force it, but... Now I have only one choice, so you can only have one choice." boundless consciousness said. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "I understand." If the plan of boundless consciousness wants to succeed, Ye Yang must cooperate. If there are others who can cooperate, Ye Yang will die if he doesn''t agree. But boundless consciousness has no other choice, so whether Ye Yang agrees or not, he has to occupy half of Ye Yang''s space. However, for the same reason, no matter how angry and disliked Ye Yang, the vast consciousness can''t destroy him. Otherwise, if this half plane space is destroyed with Ye Yang, how can it be broken? Therefore, this is also Ye Yang''s life saving card. "When I leave the vast world, I will find another place to live. During this time, you temporarily hold a false relationship with the Wanyuan demon emperor, pretending to cooperate with his plan and waiting for my order. "Secretly, I will support a lot of resources to you, so that your half plane space can grow and strengthen. However, I don''t want to absorb the plane source. If I absorb the plane source, there will be great cause and effect, and you may not be able to escape." Ye Yang listened and nodded, "yes." At this time, the figure formed by the boundless consciousness waved with his right hand and nailed. Ye Yangming has closed the half plane space entrance. The golden divine leaves thrown out by the boundless consciousness still penetrate the void and are firmly nailed on the periphery of Ye Yang''s half plane space barrier. Ye Yang''s face changed suddenly. Obviously, even if ye Yang doesn''t open the space entrance, he can attack by force. He was only testing Ye Yang before. For a time, Ye Yang only felt great psychological pressure. "Go." Chapter 549 Ye Yang walked out of the hall and looked depressed. Too much has happened today. First, the evil emperor Wanyuan came to the door, and then the will of heaven and earth in the vast world immediately knew what had happened? Ye Yang suspected that the body of Wanyuan demon emperor was strange and had a back door. When the boundless will "helps" him reshape his body, he leaves behind. The evil emperor Wanyuan thought that his position was higher than the boundless will. It was difficult to hide the fact that Haiti communicated with Ye Yang. In fact... He had long been seen by the boundless will. However, Ye Yang has some things he doesn''t understand. For example, since the vast will was aware of what the evil emperor Wanyuan did, why didn''t he summon Ye Yang immediately? But after a while? Is it difficult that what happened to Wanyuan demon emperor will be noticed by the vast will after a period of time? At intervals? Or... Other factors Ye Yang was lost in thought. But soon, thoughts were pulled out of it. He was thinking about another thing. "Do you want to cooperate with the boundless will?" "Or, still cooperate with Wanyuan demon emperor?" It is also possible to cooperate with Wanyuan demon emperor. He declared to the vast will that he was "falsely and wrongly" with Wanyuan demon emperor. In fact, he cooperated secretly. But the possibility of exposure is great. Moreover, Ye Yang didn''t intend to mix with Wanyuan demon emperor, just wanted to get benefits from him. And cooperate with the vast will? The strength gap between the two sides is too big. There is no basis for fair cooperation. If the boundless will does not deceive people, Ye Yang is safe before leaving the boundless world, but after leaving the boundless world with the boundless will? Will the other party turn over? Once you turn your face, the other party places his trust in Ye Yang''s half plane space... Even if it''s just hidden outside, it''s also a very dangerous thing. "Cooperation with the boundless will is not only a great danger, but also a great opportunity. It is a great opportunity, but also a great danger and crisis. How to choose?" Ye Yang, who has always been cautious, wants to refuse cooperation and take no risks, but now he has no choice. The vast will will always pay attention to him. Because the boundless will also said, there is no other suitable candidate now, and Ye Yang is the only candidate. It is absolutely impossible to let Ye Yang go easily. The golden leaves left by the boundless will are nailed outside the half plane space, which shows that he can start on Ye Yang at any time, but it is also a kind of monitoring. Ye Yang suspected that the golden leaf Yang was monitoring Ye Yang. If you force a cover, the other party may not be able to see the situation in the half plane space, at least not the inner core. But whether Ye Yang''s Noumenon enters this half plane space, whether there is turbulence in this half plane space, and whether there is an intention to break away from the vast world can be observed. "Unless... I find a chance to make a quick decision, break the brand left by the Holy Grail of space, and bet to see if I can reach the starry sky. "But it''s also dangerous, and you have to take a chance. It''s better to stay and see the situation... Didn''t the boundless will say that it will provide me with strength and help me increase my half plane space. "The power he provides comes from the vast world. I will not absorb it indiscriminately. I will avoid a back door, but I can isolate it and only absorb the power coming from outside. Or I can filter it and reserve it through my means. "The inner core of the half plane space will not change. The imprint left by the Holy Grail of space will not change temporarily, and will not be penetrated and eroded by any new external energy. "If you turn against the vast will, immediately cross the domain and forcibly bombard the brand of the Holy Grail of space. "As long as the boundless will can''t do everything to me, as long as someone can restrain him a little, whether it''s the gods outside the sky or anything else. If he doesn''t do his best, even if he wants to break through the multi-layer barrier in my half plane space, it will take a little time. A very short time is enough for me to break through the Holy Grail of light. Break through the barrier and try to escape to the real cosmic stars ¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang pondered and thought about the way to escape. As a result, it seemed a little absent-minded to go out to deal with fire element life that day. After that, Ye Yang continued to transform into the power of absorbing fire elements as usual, and continued to strengthen the half plane space. But some changes were added. For example, there are more barriers built by the spatial forces in the half plane space. Both have the power released by Ye Yang through himself, as well as the beliefs and divine power of believers. If these things are mixed in, you don''t have to worry about being quickly seized of control by changing the rules, which can effectively avoid being quickly broken by foreign strong forces. For another example, around the Holy Grail of light, there are a lot of liquid energy that can be detonated at any time. Under the impact of these powerful terrorist forces, it is enough to excite the power of the Holy Grail of light. It is hard to say whether the Holy Grail will become hostile. Once excited, after the outbreak of this force, it should be able to break the seal of the Holy Grail of space, and then forcibly break the barrier on the other side of the half plane space. In addition to these, Ye Yang also changed many layouts of half plane space. Some spiritual life bodies and undead life men collected before have been assigned different tasks to adjust the half plane space. Ji Yan also helped deal with many things. All kinds of clones similar to Ye Yang have also been created by the doctor. It''s hard to say if you need to use them, and you should prepare them first. Various preparations have been going on. "In a word, the power I have now is quite powerful. The power stored in the half plane space is many times stronger than that of my own body. Even if it is not comparable to the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, it is much stronger than that of other divine creatures. However, these forces can not really integrate into my body except for detonating and direct attack It''s a pity to play a real role... " Ye Yang looked at the energy stored in the half plane space, which was a pity. Before long, when he rested again, he met Wanyuan demon emperor again. The two sides contacted several times, communicated with special means, conveyed information and exchanged views. "What are you going to let me do?" "Are you going to cooperate with me?" "I have this intention, but I want to see if your plan is reliable. If I think it is unreliable, or find that you just want to use me, I will turn my face and flash away immediately!" "Ha ha, don''t worry. My integrity is quite reliable." "Hum, I hope so... Tell me, your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, what''s your plan? At least, let me know how to cooperate with you?" asked Ye Yang. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "the plan is quite simple. We can let the refining of the world have an accident. When the throne is refined and the origin will not be revealed, the vast mind and the gods outside the sky have to fight, and we have a chance to make a shudder in the fire. We must not wait until they fight to determine the victory or defeat. When they fight, we take the opportunity to take advantage of it. "Don''t covet too much and take no more than a quarter of the benefits, lest they give up everything and deal with us first..." Ye Yang said, "don''t be so general, be specific." "All right..." the evil emperor Wanyuan said, "first of all, the fire element creatures you devour wantonly, the special divine power in them, should be stored and sealed. Don''t absorb them and keep them for a while. "Secondly, you and I secretly plant special toxins for the vast majority of divine creatures in this city. If necessary, they can explode or sacrifice themselves. They can''t just kill them, but let them sacrifice and gather their strength." Ye Yang hurriedly said, "wait, why do you do this?" "Alas, you didn''t listen to the previous explanation..." "Don''t fool Ben Zun. Don''t be so general when explaining. Explain the specific plan and explain why you did it!! otherwise, Ben Zun seriously doubts your sincerity and suspects that you want to hide him." Ye Yang said. "Well, it''s a little troublesome to explain... Have you ever ''alchemy''?" "Alchemy?" Ye Yang was stunned. Is alchemy still popular among the gods? I haven''t heard of it. "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t refined it, but have you ever heard of the ''frying furnace''?" asked the Wanyuan demon emperor. "I''ve seen it in the novel," Ye Yang said. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "a large number of drugs are put in a stove. Different methods of extracting in advance, different order of delivery, and different ways of mixing drugs determine whether they can become pills in the end. But these are not important. "What''s important is that when the pill is about to be condensed at the end, the fire hou can''t be too weak, otherwise it may not be able to become a pill. The fire hou can''t be too strong, otherwise it may scorch the medicine and even explode in serious cases. "This principle is the same as ironmaking and other means. Only some will be broken by ''Coke'', and some will be directly blasted." Ye Yang said, "what does this have to do with our current situation?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "the gods outside the sky want to refine the vast world and extract the source of the plane. The principle is the same. "Through special means, the origin of the vast world is forced to converge. The origin of a world is normally scattered and distributed throughout the world. If the world has life, when it encounters a great crisis, the origin will converge. "Then, destroy everything that has nothing to do with the ''source'', and then refine the residual impurities, and the rest is the pure source. At most, there is only a small amount of impurities. "This is similar to the principle that ordinary people purify metals or extract special trace elements from seawater. "In short, the world is going to be destroyed. And in the refining process, timing and fire are very important." Ye Yang asked, "and then?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "when the origin of the world is united and the world has not been completely destroyed, what will happen if we suddenly invest a lot of ''catalysts''?" "Eh?" "There is a great possibility that the current ''firepower'' will be too fierce. For example, the outside world only needs the power of ''a thousand stars'' to refine the world, but it only needs the power of 800 stars. If the power of a thousand stars is too much, there will be an accident. The rhythm will be interrupted, and we can fight. While the world will be extinct, the other party will forcibly suppress the firepower. At this time, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world must fight them. This is our opportunity. " Ye Yang pondered and asked, "the catalyst you just said..." "Divine creatures. The divine creatures in the city, the divine creatures gathered from the whole vast world!! including some divine incarnations with split personality!!" Wanyuan demon emperor said. Ye Yang suddenly. Ye Yang probably understood the plan of Wanyuan demon emperor. It''s complicated to say, but it''s actually very simple. Some people use a hot pot to refine things when the fire temperature reaches a certain level. The evil emperor Wanyuan asked Ye Yang to collect firepower and things to enhance firepower with him. When it was about to be refined successfully, he threw it into the stove, and the fire temperature suddenly increased. In this way, it may make the people who burn the fire outside in a hurry. Of course, Ye Yang and Wanyuan demon emperor are in the "furnace", and heaven and earth are the furnace. They may also end at the moment of sudden increase in firepower. Just listen to the devil of Wanyuan: "what we have to do is to interrupt their rhythm and make their plans unable to go smoothly. "Therefore, we watched a large number of fire element creatures attack the city. When they fell, a large number of special divine power particles merged into the earth. We knew this situation, but we didn''t report it. We collected these divine power particles secretly. When the gods'' divine power penetration plan was similar, and when the divine power particles they put down were about to be found in the earth, we quickly collected them in advance Set of magical particles. "This will expose the plans of the foreign gods, and the number of divine power particles integrated into the earth is just enough, which makes them have to plan in advance... And the vast will will will stop it and they will fight. "When the origin of the world appears, let''s look at the situation again. Let''s secretly use special techniques and divine creatures in the city controlled by ''divine power toxin'' to forcibly sacrifice ourselves. This will disturb the rhythm of foreign gods and boundless will again and attract them to suppress these sudden forces. Even if it''s only a moment, it''s enough for us to take advantage of the fire and rob." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. The plan sounds quite reliable, but there are still many problems. But that''s the details. At least, the early direction is not wrong. "In addition, I haven''t mentioned one point before, which is particularly important." "What?" "The sword in your hand must be handed over to me at that time. In my hand, I can give full play to its real power!" Wanyuan demon emperor refers to the "white bone sword" held by Ye Yang. The sword branch formed by the finger bone of Wanyuan devil emperor, in which the devil emperor realized that he had been imprisoned. The sword fell into Ye Yang''s hands, and Ye Yang''s power forced the refining of the sword, so that the sword could hide the secret of heaven, so that the Wanyuan devil emperor inside could not be found by his enemies. However, after the boundless will helped Wanyuan demon emperor "resurrect", the sword did not really fall into the hands of Wanyuan demon emperor. In the end, it was not really handed over to Wanyuan demon emperor, but returned to Ye Yang. This sword is the most powerful in the hands of Wanyuan demon emperor, but the boundless will also seems to be afraid of Wanyuan demon emperor. Wanyuan demon Emperor himself has to show a "taboo" and doesn''t take it back now. "This sword is my own." Ye Yang said. "The finger bone of my Lord is condensed, but since you want it, it''s not impossible to give it to you. But it houses part of the power of my former body. If we lack this sword, it''s difficult for us to succeed in the end. Even if we seize the source, we can''t escape." "How much power does this sword contain?" Ye Yang asked. "Close to some of my original strength," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. "How strong is it?" "Very strong, very strong," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang was speechless. According to the requirements of the boundless will, Ye Yang and the evil emperor Wanyuan have nothing to do with each other. So, just pretend to follow the plan. Secretly, taking advantage of his contact with many divine creatures in the city, Ye Yang secretly applied the techniques taught by Wanyuan demon emperor to those people, and absorbed those fire elements more actively than before. "Soon... When these fire elements fall on a large scale and the divine power blessed by the gods outside the sky infiltrates into the earth, we will trigger it in advance!!" Wanyuan demon emperor waited silently. But... The plan suddenly changed a little. Youxie, together with several divine creatures, openly went to report to the vast will and exposed the "conspiracy" of the gods outside the territory to earn credit. Chapter 550 Ye Yang and Wanyuan demon emperor knew this and were quite speechless. They can take this credit at any time, but they haven''t reported it for a "major plan". The boundless will knows that "Ye Yang knows this thing", but it is also intended to "make a plan". It has not been disclosed, acknowledged Ye Yang''s credit, or announced to the public. Obviously, I don''t want it to be disclosed. Even Ye Yang suspected that hoz might have noticed something, but he didn''t disclose it. But I never thought... Besides Ye Yang and the evil emperor Wanyuan, there were others who found out? The incarnations of the gods, including Selena, the goddess of life, and AKAS, the God of the dead, were not found, but were found by Youxie? "It is worthy of being a secluded false god who once killed many powerful gods. Although it is only a false god, it has strong combat power. After years of suppression, it has revived again. Some abilities are much stronger than those deified." Are gods powerful? Of course. However, if the personality thought of noumenon is split and thousands of different avatars are formed, the strength of each avatar is not strong. It can even be said to be quite "weak". It''s hard to get. You evil will find out the secret first. "What will the boundless will do next?" Ye Yang was quite curious. Youxie and others openly reported this secret and obtained credit. Even if the vast will intends to continue to hide it, it won''t work. If we don''t deal with it, the foreign gods will find it strange and secretly start other schemes. The hidden heterogeneous divine power may not be triggered again, but it will become a hidden danger, which makes the foreign gods doubt whether the vast will has any special plans. This can''t be exposed, so we can''t deal with it. And if you don''t deal with it, other divine creatures in the city will know that they will also have all kinds of doubts, which will affect their fighting spirit and morale. Then we must deal with it. Before long, Hotz was summoned, and then ye Yang and the evil emperor Wanyuan were summoned. "You must all know the despicable and shameless plans of the foreign gods. Now, a large number of foreign gods infiltrate into the vast land, which is a very dangerous thing! We must deal with it as soon as possible!" the vast will said. He did not reveal the little girl''s voice, but the majestic voice of male and female, which was difficult to distinguish between men and women, echoed in the whole hall: "if I respect my relatives and automatically hand, I can gather the great power of heaven and earth and drive away all the heterogeneous divine power permeated in the earth!! even accumulate, slowly refine and turn into the power of the vast world. "But now, I can''t do it myself!! then I must rely on your strength." When the words fell, Ye Yang and the evil emperor Wanyuan hurriedly said, "I''d like to die for your majesty!" "You don''t need to die, just try your best." the boundless will said. "Your Majesty, what do we need to do? Alien divine power permeates the earth and covers the vast land. We are trapped in this city and live in a corner. If we are allowed to clear it, we may have more than enough heart but less power." asked the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang is also quite curious. If you want to dig up the earth and search for that very subtle divine power, it''s like looking for needles in the sea. It''s hard to imagine. It''s too difficult to clean up these things. And it''s not good to keep them. The boundless will said: "I think about it. When I can''t do it, it''s impossible for you to find all the potential extraterritorial forces in the earth. As long as they don''t penetrate into the earth''s veins, it''s difficult to eliminate them. So, just do the opposite. "You collect the fire elements coming from outside the territory, get the divine power of the gods outside the territory, and then HORZ and Youxie start to try to inject all kinds of evil thoughts and negative will and negative emotions." Everyone was surprised. "Why... So?" Ye Yang asked. The boundless will said: "the gods outside the region want to refine the vast world, but they want to seize the source of the world. What if the source of the world is seriously polluted? They work in vain, but they get nothing. The previous investment and consumption will be a serious loss. "I have decided to have the plague God hoz, who is best at controlling all kinds of evil spirits of negative will, to create a spiritual toxin that specifically pollutes the source of the plane and integrate it with foreign divine forces. Put it into the earth. If activated by a secret method, it will echo and summon other heterogeneous divine forces. Even if the summoning is not successful, it will spread. "Let all the powers of the extraterritorial gods infiltrating into the earth be polluted. As long as they still want to obtain the pure plane origin, they will never dare to let these powers explode, but will suppress them." Everyone was a little stunned. So cruel. This move is too exaggerated. Just like a precious animal, the quality of blood or meat is very precious and good. It has excellent medicine effect. In order to avoid being eaten by hunters, poison yourself first. If hunters want good meat, they must detoxify it quickly. If it''s an ordinary animal, it''s good to die. You can''t eat meat. It''s good to take skin. But what if the meat of that animal is really precious and important? For example, it can make people younger or enhance their strength, so don''t be willing to be poisoned. But there is a doubt. If this is the case, when the foreign gods will refine the world, the vast will threatens to explode or poison their own plane origin. Can''t it make them throw a mouse repellent? Could it be that simple? "In this way... It can pollute the origin of the world?" asked the evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly. The boundless will said: "it is possible, especially when the world will be refined. Of course, various conditions are required, and now the conditions are just right. I can''t take the initiative to apply toxins to the plane origin, but now with the help of various external forces, I can leave a hidden danger to the world. I and the foreign gods don''t want to leave a special hidden danger." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. He felt that such a cruel plan... Shouldn''t Hotz put forward it? Can the boundless will come up with such a plan? "What we need to do..." Ye Yang asked. "Fully cooperate with Youxie and Hotz..." The voice of the vast will was only half said. Suddenly, the whole hall roared and shook violently. It''s like the houses built by ordinary people have encountered a big earthquake. But now, it is the city created by the boundless will, the Hall created by the boundless will. How can it sway? Any attacks? "Thief, dare you!!!" The vast will roared. However, it was not the voice of the vast will in the hall. The boundless will here disappeared, and there was no luminous mass on the throne. But the sound of angry drinking came from the sky outside the hall. They looked at each other and rushed out of the hall. When he went out of the temple door, he looked up and saw that thick clouds rolled over the sky, chaos filled the air, and all kinds of lightning and the like could not be seen. There were only thicker clouds than before and a stronger sound of thunder. Ye Yang looked intently. It seemed that there were millions of space interlayer in the ordinary sky. The space barrier formed by the space interlayer blocked between the thick cloud and the earth. "This is..." When I was confused, I found that both Wanyuan demon emperor and Youxie were staring at the earth. Ye Yang hurriedly looked at the ground. There is no abnormality on the ground, but it can be sensed that strange changes have taken place in the veins deep in the earth. "No!!" Ye Yang flew up in a flash. Near the palace, general divine creatures are forbidden to fly, but now ye Yang can''t care. Flying up, I saw that a corner of the city had collapsed. "I see!!" He had just seen the earth''s veins disordered. The depths of the earth seemed to be stirred by something. The earth''s veins burst and all kinds of energy surged violently. This is still the center of the city. Therefore, he looked at the energy fluctuations around him, looked at the situation on the edge of the city and sensed the situation of the earth, and quickly concluded that it was the foreign gods who were in trouble first! They gathered the divine power particles lurking in the earth around the vast capital city, condensed into the earth vein, detonated and forcibly bombarded the city. With the help of the power of the earth, the city defense was broken. The protective cover of the city that had not been broken for a long time was broken, and even a large area of the city wall collapsed. Many divine creatures and creatures in the form of fire elements along the edge of the city fell. "Good decision!!" Sky fire comes and turns into fire element. When the fire element falls, a small amount of imperceptible divine power particles infiltrate the earth. How much power did the extraterritorial gods invest in this plan? It''s hard to say. But now as soon as it was discovered, in order to avoid the loss of the divine power particles and the waste of the investment in front, they quickly mobilized these forces to bombard the city wall. To tell the truth, if all the fire elements killed a few days ago were compressed into a ball and bombarded the city wall, the damage would be more than that. "It must be someone who started the divine power here. The hidden power in the world controlled by the vast will from the outside must consume a lot, and we must not concentrate on dealing with it. The vast will took advantage of this opportunity to attack the foreign gods through anger?" Ye Yang speculated a lot of things when he changed his mind. There was a wave of anxiety in my heart. If the boundless will is defeated, the divine creatures of the whole city must be finished? Ye Yang''s last move is to use his cards to escape. Whether he can escape successfully depends on his luck. Even, there is no need for the vast will to be defeated. As long as the vast will is at a disadvantage in the above war, the numerous space barriers set are not maintained, and the afterwaves of the fighting power of the gods bombard down, countless divine creatures in the city may fall. This is also a very dangerous thing. It can be said that this is a crucial moment. Ye Yang couldn''t help looking in the direction of Wanyuan demon emperor. At this time, will Wanyuan devil do it? "There will certainly be a large-scale invasion next. We can''t get involved in the battle in the sky. We can only try our best to prevent the invasion of fire elements. In order to avoid the city being destroyed, without the array of the city to gather the power of the vast world, your majesty may not have enough combat power without corresponding support. "There are battles in the sky, and we have our battles on the earth. If we can''t control the sky, we can only try our best to do well on the ground first." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "You''re right!!" Hotz also said: "now let people withdraw urgently, return to the second wall, and then try to counter attack..." In other words, I suddenly saw the earth in the distance, and dark shadows floated up. Skeletons climbed up on the ground, but some were still burning with flames. Gray translucent shadows floated up and danced in the air. They didn''t fly too high and didn''t touch the clouds above. One of them only made a sharp howl and rushed towards the gap of the wall. At the side of the city wall, the divine creatures that were supposed to support retreated one after another. Ye Yang saw that Xiaohei and others were regressing, and saw some divine incarnations regressing. "There are so many undead creatures?" "Before the invasion of foreign gods, the God of the dead, AKAS, wreaked havoc in this world... Of course, it is not the avatar of AKAS who is now on our side, but the body or part of the body of AKAS. Now it should be him who controls the invasion of these dead creatures!!" Hotz said. "Stop talking nonsense and go to support. Hold the second wall first! Meet them!" Ye Yang quickly flew forward. In order to fight against the siegers outside, the city has many special settings. For example, the city wall is divided into several large circles. The outermost part is the first wall, and then the second, third, fourth and fifth. There is a distance between the inner wall and the outer wall, which can be used as a strategic buffer. The buffer has invisible space suppression, and no one can fly too fast in it. Now that the outermost wall has been broken, people have to return to the second wall. If they don''t guard the second wall first, they may be broken through the second wall with external fire elements, but it''s not good. All this was slow, but it was only a moment before and after Ye Yang and others rushed out of the hall door and saw the upheaval around them. The response of Ye Yang and others is not slow, but the fire element attacking from outside is faster. When ye Yang rushed to the second wall, he just saw that people outside retreated one after another. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang collected a large amount of fire element life in front. At this time, several figures came to Ye Yang and exclaimed, "what''s that?" The others reached out and pointed to the distance. Ye Yang stared at the ancient city of dreams Not just one, but many. Many dream cities fell from the sky. Appear out of thin air in the void, and then come down and fall heavily to the earth. "This......" Ye Yang was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. As far as he knows, the ancient city of dream should be outside, and the noumenon is hidden in parallel space and higher dimensions. It may even not belong to the vast world. In fact, when I entered the ancient city of dream twice, I only entered the projection of the ancient city. Now it looks like a projection. But there is a vast will in the sky to fight with foreign gods. How can this dream ancient city bring down the projection? In doubt, I saw the gate of the ancient city open, and countless skeletons and dead poured out of it. The normal dream ancient city should not have so many undead, and should not listen to AKAS''s control. But now, the dead are pouring into the city. There is no fire in the sky, and the fire element has not increased its troops, but there are still countless fire element lives that have not been destroyed on the earth, such as skeletons and undead, which are mixed with them and continue to rush here. "Those ancient city projections must be destroyed, or there will be a steady stream of dead. Even if they are killed, they may revive in the city and kill again!!" the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor came. He didn''t know when to get here. "What? Will war dead be resurrected in the city?" Chapter 551 Hearing the news, many people present could not help but gasp. "The war dead will be resurrected from the city, which means that we must break through the ancient city of fantasy in order to prevent them from resurrecting continuously?" "But if you want to break the ancient city... We are all suppressed here. How can you break the ancient city?" Someone said, and saw the protective cover of the city, regenerated. No longer shrouded in the first layer of the city wall, but only shrouded in the second layer of the city wall. Obviously, the city defense also automatically gave up protecting the outside. This means that the "moat" outside the first wall doesn''t work... Although it hasn''t worked for a long time. Moreover, between the first and second walls, the other party can assemble the whole array, and the ground may be broken by the other party and try to break in from the ground. The situation is a little bad. "We don''t have to go out of the city to attack those ancient cities. We just need to constantly destroy these undead creatures. The ancient city of dream certainly doesn''t have enough power to revive them." someone said. "The situation is not so simple." a voice came. People looked and found that it was the incarnation of the God of the dead, AKAS. "Hum, AKAS, how can you make a noise? Is it your other incarnations who sent these undead creatures?" a strong man with a handsome male image made a cold hum. The AKAS said coldly, "don''t mention nonsense!! you should understand in your heart that this Buddha and other AKAS are completely different creatures. If the divine consciousness is divided, if it is still one, even if it has different personalities and different thoughts, it is still one life, but the divided thought and consciousness are separated from the body and placed in the body formed by other energy, it is another life. "The causal relationship between the self and the original God of the dead, AKAS, has long been cut off. What do they do and what does it have to do with the self?" Not far away, Selena, the incarnation of the goddess of life, also said: "yes, AKAS and others here AKAS is totally different. However, AKAS here knows the information of other AKAS, which is useful to us. This time is not a time of internal strife. We should listen to AKAS'' opinions on how to deal with another undead. " The crowd was silent. No one wants to fight among themselves at this time. At the moment, the city''s protective cover roared, afraid of violent shock. "Damn it, you must stop those undead creatures and fire element divine creatures from attacking, otherwise the protective barrier here can''t last long." "How can this happen? It''s clear that the urban defense array shrinks, the area protected by the protective cover becomes smaller, the energy density of the protective cover should become larger, and the protective force should become stronger. How can it seem that it''s harder to support than before?" "Hum, the enemy who attacked here has become stronger." "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Move quickly and block the attackers." "You have to fight together, but... AKAS, don''t you tell me how to deal with the undead creatures outside?" AKAS was depressed: "undead creatures are afraid of light, fire and thunder. You all know..." "But outside, there are fire element creatures and undead creatures. Some undead even burn flames. Can''t you see the flame skeleton?" "That''s a variation. In short, it''s only clear after more attempts." "How should we deal with the ancient city of dream?" "What else can we do to kill them? According to my estimation, the ancient city of mirage is connected with the earth. If it is not controlled by your majesty, these forces will be absorbed by those ancient cities. There is no need to worry about the depletion of forces. The fallen skeletons and other dead souls here will be resurrected quickly. Therefore, breaking the ancient city of mirage is the only way! £¡¡± Everyone was shocked. "Break through the ancient city? You let us kill out of here and break into the ancient city?" "Do you want to harm us? Let us die? We have to kill back to the first wall and then go out." One by one. "This is the only feasible way at present," said AKAS coldly "Maybe we''ll stay here and wait for your Majesty''s victory and return?" "Don''t be kidding. Even if your majesty Cang didn''t fight in heaven before, he can''t help us. What''s more... Hum, in short, we can''t wait for your majesty Cang to help! We must help ourselves!!" "What about the joint attack? Not to mention the success rate of the attack, will there be any change in the ancient city of fantasy? What''s different from before, will it become extremely dangerous..." "You can bombard outside the ancient city. It''s too far away to hurt the ancient city. Our long-range attack will be intercepted, so we have to kill close." Everyone spoke out one by one, and some people released the separated body formed by energy to kill outside the wall to slightly stop the dead outside. However, without the body, they couldn''t stop much. "Everyone, make a decision quickly." someone was anxious. Ye Yang looked at the crowd and at the Wanyuan demon emperor. He took a deep breath: "go out!" "I must sit in this city," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. The pupils contracted slightly. "Even if someone kills you, you can''t give up the defense here. I don''t want to hide in the city as a shrinking turtle, but rush out, but I won''t kill too far. I just destroy these fire elements and undead creatures that attack the shield nearby. You must guard the back road. If something happens ahead, you have a back road to retreat, you can return here. If the back road is broken, That''s over! "Said the evil emperor Wanyuan. People hesitated and were reluctant to kill out. Ye Yang said, "I want to kill you to the ancient city of dream. Who will go out with me?" Everyone was stunned. I never expected Ye Yang to be so brave. In fact, Ye Yang is not too brave or reckless, but feels that staying in this city may not be safe. Can the boundless will win the battle in the sky? If you can''t win, if an extraterritorial God successfully kills in, the primary goal must be to bombard the city, especially the divine creatures near the city will be forcibly killed. You can''t destroy the vast capital city. It''s still possible to destroy the divine creatures beside the city wall. As for staying in the city? How is that possible? As the attack intensity becomes stronger and stronger, it is impossible to stay in the city all the time. As for whether the extraterritorial gods in the sky will kill in? Not before, because if you come in, you may not run away. But now the vast will is fighting above. In the fierce battle, we will not be distracted to explore the world and prevent the extraterritorial gods from leaving. Therefore, it is possible for extraterritorial gods in the sky to rush in and kill a wave and then go out. Staying in the city is not necessarily worse than attacking the ancient city of fantasy. Ye Yang also has a card. If he is in danger outside and can''t run back, he can forcibly break the barrier in the half plane space to see if he can escape. Wanyuan demon emperor is so smart. Why didn''t he expect this? Ye Yang estimated that if the vast will loses, the origin of the vast world may be revealed, and the most likely place to be revealed is this city. Now, the evil emperor Wanyuan is excited about this source, but ye Yang dare not touch it. "If you are infected with this aspect source and recognized by the aspect source... It is usually a good thing and will become the son of the aspect source. All kinds of luck will increase greatly and your strength will be strong. But if you are really recognized by the aspect source, you may be forced to integrate with it and become a new aspect master. It sounds great, but you will be imprisoned here?" Even the vast will wants to "give way" and transfer the position to Wanyuan demon emperor. The vast will wants to form a separate spiritual body to escape and no longer act as the will of heaven and earth here. Just like a seriously injured person, the precious body is coveted by a lot of powerful people. The soul inside wants to get out of the body quickly. If you can''t get out of the body, find another strong person to give up and give up your body to others so that you can escape. In this case, if it was not for the boundless will to tell Ye Yang himself, he would not believe it. But now that he has learned such news, how can Ye Yang continue to stay here? "You must leave as soon as possible. If you expect well, there will be drastic changes here." Ye Yang thought to himself. At this time, the little gangster said, "brother ye, we''ll go out with you." "Xiao Hei, are you crazy? It''s too dangerous." Xiao Yin was surprised. Xiao Hei was about to say something. Ye Yang said, "Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Zijin, you are a little weak. Whether you fight out with me or stay here, you are in great danger. You decide whether to go with me. But if you go, you will die. If you stay, you may not..." He looked up at the sky. Yang Hao said: "whether we can save our lives is now difficult for us to grasp by ourselves. Fate is no longer in our control. Whether we win or lose depends on God''s will... Whether your majesty can win is the key. In that case, I don''t want to pay off your favor when we fall." Ye Yang was speechless. Yin Zijin looked at Yang Hao and said, "I''ll follow my husband and go out with brother Ye." In fact, Yin Zijin wanted to leave with Ye Yang. Others might not understand, but Yan Zijin knew that Ye Yang was quite "insidious" and belonged to the kind of people who didn''t get up early without profit. If the risk is too great, you won''t sell. Following Ye Yang is dangerous, but it is probably safer than staying in the city. However, since Yang Hao said it first, she said to follow Yang Hao instead of directly deciding to go out with Ye Yang. She deliberately gave Yang Hao face in front of everyone. "I''ll go with you, too. Hehe, it seems very interesting..." an evil voice came. Everyone frowned. Is that the evil? His face was excited, his whole body was purple and black, all kinds of negative will and ominous mental fluctuations spread around. Many people could not help frowning. Xiao Hei angrily said, "You evil, what do you want to do?" "Tut Tut, I want to break through the ancient city of dreamland with you. Don''t you want to?" "Hum, you can''t play any tricks!" "What tricks can I play? Do you think I will kill you on the way? Then I can come back alone? Hehe, you underestimate me..." Xiao Hei choked. At this time, Ye Yang received a voice from Youxie''s mind: "by the order of your majesty, Youxie must follow Ye Yang... Tut Tut, won''t you resist the order?" Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. What the hell is this? You evil, is what you said true or false? Is it a lie again? But what if it''s true? What''s more, if he had to go with him, it wouldn''t stop him. Was he still trying to blow him back on the way? "Then let''s go together..." Hotz''s voice said: "I''ll go together... Well, your Royal Highness the dragon is powerful, so it''s better to..." "I guard this city." the dragon shaped human said, "the city wall is so long that it is too easy to be broken without me. You can thank you for the ancient city of dream." Hotz''s eyes opened slightly and didn''t say anything. Then, most divine creatures want to stay, but some want to follow. Especially AKAS... He didn''t want to go with him, but he was forced to go with him. There was nothing he could do. There are other divine creatures that have been selected. "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s go quickly." Ye Yang said. "Wait a minute, this operation, we must unite together, advance and retreat together, then there must be a commander..." You evil way. Xiao Hei snorted, "I only listen to brother Ye." "Me too," said little silver. "Tut Tut, aren''t you going to listen to what his highness HORZ said?" Youxie smiled, as if to provoke discord. Hotz stared at Youxie, and Youxie said with a smile, "I support his highness Hotz to be the commander." Ye Yang frowned. "Raise your hand to vote. Those who support his highness Hotz raise their hands." You evil way. The crowd looked. Except ye Yang, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin, the others hesitated, and most of them raised their hands. Not trust Hotz, but Hotz looked closest to the boundless will before. In this regard, he had to give Hotz face. "As long as his highness Hotz didn''t deliberately order us to die, we have no reason to refuse your order." Ye Yang said. Hotz said coldly, "as long as I don''t leave you behind, in addition, when I dare to rush and fight, I hope you don''t lag behind. Anyone who dares not to listen to orders will be punished according to military law." Everyone was speechless. Ye Yang thought to himself, "it''s not easy to make public anger now, so I have to promise first, but if the divine intuition gives warning, if you really encounter danger, what command does the ghost care about you? But..." Ye Yang looked up at the sky. If he really encountered great danger, would his boundless will do it? Ordinary people want to have boundless will to help? But ye Yang would rather he didn''t do it. If he makes a move, it means that he is still staring at Ye Yang and his every move is completely monitored. It is difficult to do any tricks. If the boundless will doesn''t take action, although it is dangerous, Ye Yang can still escape according to his cards. For example, cross domain transmission of light back to a solar system shelter. Although it is also very dangerous, there may be an unknown and powerful attack from an extraterritorial God, but it may not really happen. Slow down, you can also try to break the half plane space barrier and escape abroad. "If you are in great danger or in an emergency, I''ll let you enter a special space. Don''t resist." Ye Yang secretly sent a message to Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin. If he can only save his life at the critical moment, Ye Yang will not care about outsiders and Xiaohei. But if we still have time and opportunity to pull them, we will still do it. Several people nodded secretly. "Well, let''s end the battle..." Hotz suddenly said. The spirit wave was released, and a virtual shadow was formed in front of him, indicating the position of everyone. Ye Yang and Hotz are at the front, in a triangular cone charge formation. Youxie and others were put behind. This is to prevent other hostile creatures from attacking from behind. And Youxie has a feud with Ye Yang and others. Of course, you can''t put it too close. The strong are also arranged on the flanks of the formation, and the weaker ones are placed in the middle of the formation. "Let''s go!" They rushed out of the city''s energy shield. For a time, Ye Yang had a wonderful feeling in his heart. Divine intuition has a hint. Unfortunately, I can''t figure out what it feels like for a time. It''s different from the previous ones. I only know that there may be unexpected events to happen in the vast city behind me. Chapter 552 However, the most important thing now is to face the fire element life constantly rushing around. On the battlefield, in the hard fight, many of the means Ye Yang mastered in his early days were not very useful. The most suitable and best use is those moves. Nether ghost fog body protection, bone spear armor body formed by nether ghost fog. This is a long weapon made of divine power and other energy. You don''t need any subtle moves or powerful killing moves. It''s just an ordinary sweep, which can blow up a large group or destroy a small group. Some moves are stronger, but they cost more. On the battlefield, we can only use these "simple" and rough means. In all directions, a steady stream of fire elements in the shape of Fire Giants came, and the dead creatures rushed over one by one. Some run wildly on the ground, some fly from the sky, and some suddenly drill out of the ground. People cooperate with each other and move forward slowly. Ye Yang has a half plane space that can absorb everything from the outside world, but now he is unwilling to easily open the half plane space and is easy to be intruded by the strong. And now the half plane space has created many barriers, which is not suitable for absorbing too much energy at once, which will lead to imbalance inside. "It''s a bit of a loss to fight like this. The loss is more than the gain. However, it''s not a bad thing to keep fighting and upgrade the energy slowly." Ye Yang didn''t know how long he had been fighting. His divine intuition always suggested that there was a crisis, but there was no too strong crisis. The whole team slowly approached the huge dream ancient city. Look up at the sky. On the sky, the battle between the boundless will and the foreign gods has not yet yielded results, and there is no afterwave of power to sweep down. This is a good thing. But from time to time, a huge fire element and undead creatures fall from the sky. With a sweep of Ye Yang''s long gun, he smashed those things. Step forward, step heavily towards the ground, and the power of shock flows into the ground. If there are undead creatures below who want to drill into the ground to attack, they can feel it quickly. Poof!!! The spear pierced the ground and provoked a huge mummy. "It''s close to the ancient city of dream. Pay attention, listen to my orders and attack together!!" Hotz shouted. His intention is very obvious. He will either destroy the ancient city directly or break the outer wall and then kill it to destroy the "Resurrection point" inside. Preventing the "Resurrection" of undead creatures will bear much less pressure in this war. "Prepare ~ ~" his roar came again. Ye Yang and others quickly gathered strength. And then "Put it!!!" Ye Yang''s bone spear, the energy gun in his hand, the huge energy group formed by Xiao Hei, the lightning formed by Xiao Yin and others, and even the Youxie responsible for protecting the rear wing, all shot, and all kinds of violent forces rushed to the ancient city of dreamland. Then Quietly. Yes, it''s quiet. All the attacks, blast into the city, and then there''s no movement. No loud noise, no energy explosion. The walls of the ancient city did not stop any attack, and all kinds of energy did not hurt the walls. It was as if the light had penetrated the glass and the water, penetrating the past without damage to each other. However, the energy penetrating the past should not be completely silent. "This..." People can''t help feeling creepy. "Gather strength again and prepare for attack!!" Hotz can''t let the people think any more. It will have a great impact on morale. At this time, we have to attack wildly and summon up our fighting spirit. Then, a strong energy was released towards the dream ancient city again, and all kinds of violent forces fell into the city, but Still silent, all attacks were completely ineffective. "Continuous attack!!" Hotz shouted. Everyone was angry, but at the same time, they were also cruel. They attacked desperately. All kinds of energy fell into the ancient city, including divine power, but all were silent. "How could it be?" someone couldn''t help but gasp and muttered. "Even if there is a strong space force in it that can transmit our attacks elsewhere, there will at least be power fluctuations, not completely silent." "What''s going on inside? There''s a ghost." Looking at each other one by one, more and more people''s attacks slowed down. "How many means are there to make the energy of external attack silent?" Ye Yang quickly turned his mind. Several possibilities came to mind at once. For example, space transmission, but if the energy blasted in by the outside world also has the power of space attribute, the space transmission cannot be completely wave free and abnormal. For example, many energy pools are condensed in the city, and external forces are forced into the energy pool. But there will also be fluctuations. Just as some people describe "mud ox into the sea" or "salt block into the sea", it can not melt the waves quickly, but in fact, if a mud ox hits the sea or a salt site hits the sea, it will also arouse waves. "Unless there is a powerful force inside to form a buffer and quickly absorb all external forces in the process of buffering and unloading. But such a buffer layer is too powerful and amazing?" Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply. Divine intuition suggests that there is a great danger and crisis ahead, and it is not suitable to enter. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. This ancient city of dreams can''t be broken? It''s just a projection. Everybody, prepare to launch an impact, we''ll kill in!!" Hotz shouted. Everyone was startled. Now we are attacking the ancient city, but there are still many hostile creatures around us. For example, at the gate of the city is a dense sea of skeletons, and fire element life is killed from all directions. Against the attack of these things and forcibly kill into the mysterious dream ancient city? Many people want to go backwards. Even you evil is also turning around with her eyes, as if she wanted to escape. "What are you afraid of? If the ancient city is so powerful, it doesn''t need to just revive dead creatures, but directly create powerful lives to kill, or directly gather strength to break through the protection of the vast city, instead of playing tricks like this. "Everything that can only hide in the dark and dare not appear openly is definitely not as powerful as walking under the sun. This is the iron law. Don''t be afraid!!" Hotz agitated the crowd loudly. But ye Yang has made up his mind not to go in, and the others around him are all making random moves to deal with the attacks of various hostile creatures around, and they all have the intention of retreating. Hotz said, "it took us so much effort, so hard, and so hard to come here. Did we give up? We can''t lose a success?" But no one paid attention to him. "In that case, we are here to press the array for his highness hoz, or bless you with strength. You attack the city, and we will support you in the back!" there was a humanitarian. Hotz''s heart jumped wildly, looked around and shouted angrily, "who, who was talking just now?" The voice echoed in the void, as if it came from everywhere. I couldn''t tell who it was. Moreover, on the battlefield, the energy was too violent and disordered, and it was difficult to distinguish the sources of many energy. It was almost impossible to find out who was talking in the dark. "Damn!" Hotz was furious and was about to continue to say something, but suddenly, he turned his head in fear and stared at the direction of the vast capital. Ye Yang and others subconsciously looked over there. Many powerful people have sensed that great forces are converging towards the city in the depths of the earth. Before, various forces have been pouring in from all directions, but now they are more and stronger than before. In the city, a huge pillar of light rose into the sky, almost breaking through the clouds above and shining everywhere. Ye Yang''s heart beats like a drum, and his blood boils involuntarily. The divine power on the body surges uncontrollably. "The law between heaven and earth... Has changed? It is slightly different from before, and there is a slight gap..." Turning his mind, he saw a strange thing rising in the light column in front. The light was bright, but it dispersed rapidly, and the filaments spilled around. But at this time, a huge force came from all directions and forcibly squeezed the light column. The dazzling light suddenly appeared, stronger than before. In the center of the city, it was like a huge sun. "This is... This feeling..." Ye Yang''s heart beat faster and felt an extremely strong sense of crisis, but the sense of crisis was ahead. As long as he didn''t go, it wouldn''t be too dangerous. But at the same time, he felt that there were great blessings, great benefits and unprecedented benefits ahead. "Plane origin?!" A voice came. Ye Yang suddenly turned his head and saw Youxie staring at the ancient city, with greed in his eyes. But surprisingly, in addition to greed, there was a faint color of fear. Ye Yang almost thought he was wrong. "This is the origin of the plane?" there was a cry of surprise around. A famous divine creature, creatures who don''t need to breathe, has a rapid breathing sound at the moment. Obviously, many creatures are moving. Strangely, most of the fire elements around stopped their activities and dispersed into flames, as if they were out of control, as did many undead creatures. When the light came over there, many hostile creatures disintegrated, but many survived. One of them quickly went to the direction of the city. They ignored Ye Yang and others close at hand and stopped attacking. What''s more surprising is that several dream ancient cities have become hazy and blurred, as if they would disappear at any time. "Ye, brother ye, shall we rush back to the city?" Xiao Hei asked suddenly. Xiaoyin said, "if you can get the face source... But it''s also very dangerous." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "we won''t move." The words fell, and figures around quickly rushed towards the city. Yang Hao and Yan Zijin hesitated and struggled, but with his mother, Yang Hao''s sword Qi broke the sword, hurt himself, and his eyes became clear. Yin Zijin also attracted the cold to cover himself, took a deep breath, calmed down, and didn''t rush towards the city. "Why don''t we rob?" asked Xiao Hei. Ye Yang said, "if we win the origin of the plane, what can we do? It belongs to your majesty." "But..." Xiao Hei stopped talking. Who cares about the boundless will when he has grabbed the source of the plane? The vast will just controls the origin of this plane. If you seize the origin of this plane, it is equivalent to controlling this plane. On an equal footing with the vast will. Even the gods outside the region are jealous of this face source and want to refine the vast world for this source. "There is no such thing as the origin of the plane. You see, the world has not really collapsed," Ye Yang reminded. Xiao hei and others immediately reacted. If the plane origin of the vast world is completely condensed here, the whole world will begin to be destroyed. If the world has no origin and cannot be refined, even if there is any energy convergence, it will not lead to the destruction of the world. However, if the world has the so-called "origin", the convergence of this origin will quickly destroy other regions without the protection of the world origin. Just like a low-level animal, the body can be cut into seven or eight pieces and still live, or even change from one to several. As long as the consciousness core of advanced animals is destroyed, no matter how strong the body is, even if there is no injury in other places, it will quickly weaken and die. "So, this may be a trap," Ye Yang said. "Trap?" little black wondered. Ye Yang didn''t explain or say anything. How did this face come out? It could be fishing. He doubted whether it was deliberately made by his boundless will. At the moment, gazing from a distance, in the strong dazzling light, the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor and others can be vaguely seen. It seems that they are fighting a war and seizing the origin of the plane. "The plane is originally a good thing, but it is not so easy to touch." Ye Yang thought to himself. "Why didn''t the foreign gods rush down and seize this face source? Aren''t you afraid that the Wanyuan demon emperor won the face source?" Xiao Yin suddenly said. Yan Zijin said, "even if you get it, what can you do? The origin of the plane is not so easy to digest. Moreover, the origin is immortal. Even if it is absorbed and integrated, it can also be refined again, so the foreign gods are not in a hurry." Ye Yang nodded secretly and thought the guess was reliable. If the plane source is so easily absorbed, if it disappears after being absorbed by others... The vast will doesn''t need to be so distressed and directly transforms the plane source into something else. The plane source of this world is almost exhausted, and the foreign gods will not do it again when they see that it is unprofitable. But in fact, this source is almost immortal, and it is not so easy to destroy. "The origin is immortal. If you integrate with it, you can make your consciousness immortal? That''s the real God. But unfortunately... The origin of the vast world is poisonous." Ye Yang murmured. "Wanyuan demon emperor, dare you!!!" There was a roar from the distant city. "Ha ha, this origin belongs to me... Dragon? Get away from me!!" "Hum, I should be the orthodoxy of this world. The origin of the plane is I." The roar of the dragon and the roar of the evil emperor Wanyuan. It seems that there is a war between the two strong men. The power of terror comes out of the city, and countless buildings are destroyed. The previous protective covers of the city are broken. But it is not that their strength is too strong, but that the plane origin has changed the surrounding laws and the protective cover of the city has weakened. Moreover, the gods of the dead, AKAS and Hotz, who were killed back from outside the city, were all blocked outside the city by powerful forces. They couldn''t go back and enter at all. Invisible space barriers appear around the city, and the power of space law does not work with those space barriers. Even the creatures close to the wall, no matter how long they have lived, are aging rapidly, and they are frightened and plundered one by one. The earth is turbulent, and the earth vein forces flow into the city at a faster and more violent speed than before. After special transformation, strands of origin are condensed, making those plane origins larger and larger, and the condensed small mass is larger than before. However, there are not many strong people who have enough strength to see the change of origin. "I feel like something big is going to happen..." Chapter 553 "Orthodoxy? Ridiculous, get out!!" A strong sword light rose from the city into the sky. The Dragon roared with a strong sense of pain. The divine dragon was blasted into the air by great power, and the divine blood was sprinkled wildly. Ye Yang saw from a distance that a very weak original force was sucked by the dragon and the wound recovered quickly. However, the origin of the larger regiment is still floating in the city. Wan Yuan demon emperor held a sword in his hand, which was very similar to the "finger bone broken hairpin sword" held by Ye Yang. The devil''s eyes stared at the origin of the group, and his right hand quickly grabbed it. However, at the moment when he was about to touch the source, he hesitated for a moment. "It''s strange. The plane origin is manifest. Why doesn''t the boundless will seize such a great thing? How can we easily allow this plane origin to fall into the hands of others?" However, in this case, no matter how determined the mind of Wanyuan demon emperor is, he can''t stand the temptation ~ confusion of the face source. Once had extremely powerful power, but now it has fallen to such an end. Compared with others, Wanyuan demon emperor is more eager for power. No matter how calm and tenacious the mind is, it is inevitable. If he had the original strength, let alone a small group of plane origin, even a large cylinder of plane origin could not be moved. But now, No. Therefore, he hesitated for less than one thousandth of a second, and then he had a decision in his heart: "bet!" Accelerate your hand to the face source. But at this critical moment, a blazing light, I don''t know when, has penetrated the palm of Wanyuan demon emperor. Light came from the void and appeared out of thin air. It nailed the hand of Wanyuan demon emperor in the air and into the void. The light was in the shape of a sword. The space around the sword was distorted. Therefore, it was one centimeter away. The hand of Wanyuan demon Emperor didn''t touch the face source. The Dragon fell from the sky and grabbed the face source with its huge claws. "Go away!!!" The roar fell from the sky. A huge cloud of light broke through the sky and came down. The vast will came. The sword, released by him, pierced the palm of the Wanyuan demon emperor. Then, the huge palm fell from the sky, bombarded the Dragon faster than he came, and beat the dragon like a snake hit by a boulder on the earth. Smashed countless buildings in the vast city, smashed the earth into huge deep marks, and formed a deep giant mark of ground fissure. The veins in the depths of the earth gushed out and rolled towards the source. The big hand of boundless will has fished to the origin of the group. However, the clouds in the sky broke, and another figure with strong golden light bloomed. It fell at the speed of light. It fit and forcibly bumped the vast will out. "Ha ha, the boundless source has finally manifested!!" the loud voice shook everywhere. Ye Yang and others on the ground almost wanted to spit blood. "So strong!!!" "The gods are coming? The real gods, and the powerful gods..." One by one, they were scared backwards. For example, Youxie and others who are clearly approaching the vast city have to quickly plunder back. Only a few powerful people, such as Hotz, stood near the walls of the boundless city against the oppression of that power. God will descend tomorrow, and the big hand will catch up with the origin of the plane. However, another God came and pointed out from a distance: "Your Majesty Dongming, why are you too anxious? It''s too early to compete now because all the origins of the vast world have not been fully revealed." "Hum, a point is a point. At this time, if we master the origin of the vast world, it will be easier for us to suppress the vast will." with a wave of his hand, the God King of Dongming smashed the falling finger gang from the sky, and then grasped the origin of the vast plane again. But just now, the boundless meaning and moment of being hit and flying rushed towards this side, stretched out his hand and grasped falsely from a distance, and the powerful force tore away the virtual shadow of the God King of Dongming. Above the sky, a roar: "vast, dare you!!" I heard the voice of the boundless will in the sky: "dare to move my origin, die!!" There is another boundless will in the sky? Obviously, what came down was just a strand of his will divided into a body. He was so distracted that the battle of the vast will on the sky fell, and the God King of Dongming took the opportunity to come down. "Damn it, dare you be distracted in front of me? Boundless, you want to die!!" The roar of an Unknown God King came from the sky, and the war continued. The terrible energy was staggered, and the clouds showed a trace of cracks, which was split by the sky thunder. A divine creature was accidentally split and directly destroyed. And the sky fire surged down from it, but it did not turn into fire element life, but the fire mass fell to the earth, and the undead creatures turned into fly ash and burned up in an instant whether they met or approached. The earth has left deep holes. The virtual shadow of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty and the boundless will in the vast city fought separately. The two sides suddenly retreated. The face source was smashed and scattered, but it was strangely closed again. It didn''t lose a penny and didn''t live or die. However, there are layers of spatial distortions around the plane origin. The power fluctuations of various wars can''t get close to the plane origin, as if it is instinctively forming self-protection. Ye Yang looked at the battle of the strong from a distance and was trembling: "it''s so strong. The strength is so concentrated that there is not much scattered overflow. But even if only a little scattered overflow can frighten the divine creatures with less than a certain level of strength. I still feel a strong sense of oppression from so far away. If I fight with them at a close distance? I''m afraid I can''t catch a move, and it''s difficult to escape." Ye Yang''s scalp is numb. At this time, the evil emperor Wanyuan and the divine dragon also got up and stared at the face source, covetously, trying to rob but hesitating. Seems to be waiting to reap the benefits. At this time, the whole world was in violent turmoil, and the sound of rock collapse and thick rock fracture seemed to come from the far side. "Don''t go too far!!" the voice of the vast will roared from the sky. At the moment, wisps of strange light converged towards the vast city, and the origin of the group became stronger and more intense than before. But the plane source has been refined more. Looking at it from a distance, Ye Yang couldn''t help wondering: "the vast will controls everything in the vast world? That''s the source of the world, so he has the right to control everything in the whole world. But the source of the plane is there. Why didn''t you see him remote control the source of the plane? Is this acting? Or what happened?" Turning his mind, suddenly, two figures rushed towards the face source. In the roar, the claws of Wanyuan devil emperor and the divine dragon caught into the force field barrier outside the origin of the plane at the same time, but there was a loud noise, which failed to tear the barrier and touch the origin. The incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty began to fight against the Wanyuan demon emperor. The boundless will flew the dragon after a palm: "do you dare to betray me?" The dragon was frightened and frightened: "don''t misunderstand your majesty. I helped you protect the face source first in order to avoid the vast source falling into his hands." "Ha ha ha, nonsense!!!" the voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan came: "Dragon, don''t think your mind won''t be seen through. The vast world is yours originally? If there are no abnormalities and accidents, you should become the plane will of the vast world, but why aren''t you the plane will of the vast world? It''s because... A powerful outsider has seized the power of the world!!!" The dragon can''t help bursting out terrible power fluctuations. The evil emperor Wanyuan sneered: "as early as very ancient times, the vast ancestor opened up this vast world. The success of opening up was like other creation gods. He fell, fell asleep, and his will condensed on the earth. He was the father of the divine dragon and gave birth to the divine dragon. The divine dragon should have become the will of heaven and earth several years later. "However, despicable outsiders seize the opportunity to seize power, integrate the origin of the plane and become the will of the plane... That is, the so-called boundless will!! on the contrary, the divine dragon was forced to fall into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until the rise of the last civilization and become the guardian God of the last civilization. "The vast will, however, is unable to withstand the impact brought by the integration of the plane origin. From the ancient sleep to now, the time to wake up is behind the dragon. "The vast will is not a consciousness that was born only recently, but his consciousness has fallen asleep many years ago. Not long ago, the whole world will be sacrificed and awakened." Once this great secret was revealed, many divine creatures were shocked beyond belief. Ye Yang couldn''t help but stare and gasp: "isn''t it too hot?" "You''re nonsense!!" the vast will roared loudly: "Wanyuan demon emperor, dare to make a rumor about me, and I''ll kill you!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed: "if I was afraid of you before, but now you can separate your strength to deal with me? "You should have controlled the origin of the world, but why can''t you control the origin in the city? Heaven and earth don''t recognize you!! just like ordinary mortals, the body is injured, the brain can''t control their body, the nerves will get out of control, the body will produce all kinds of abnormal rejection, evil heart vomiting, etc. like you, the world is refined, and you can''t protect the world, the world The source of your plane has a slight rejection of your plane consciousness. It should be one, but it is not completely one. "Just like human consciousness and body should be one, but they can''t be confused. Plus the Dragon... Hum, if the Dragon hadn''t moved his hands and feet secretly, this face source wouldn''t be out of control. Am I right?" The Dragon climbs up from a distance and exudes powerful but violent power, which is very different from the usual breath. Although the vast will was angry, it fought with the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty. Above the sky, the vast will was restrained by other gods, but the coming will avatar fought with the avatar of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, and it was difficult to win or lose for a time. Only because the avatar of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty was stronger, the avatar of the vast will was weaker. "So... The source of planes refined by sacrifice now has no plane will in it at all. Without the control of plane will, whoever wins it can directly absorb this source!" the Wanyuan demon emperor said loudly. The vast will was furious: "Wanyuan demon emperor, are you really not afraid of death? I fought hard to be hit by Dongming here and killed you first!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed: "I''ve exposed my purpose and won''t die with you. In that case, what else can I hide? I''ll either win the plane origin, increase my strength and retreat, or I''ll fall here. What other means can''t be used and what secrets can''t be revealed?" He shouted to many divine creatures on Ye Yang''s side, "gentlemen, what are you waiting for now? If you don''t use your back hand, it may be destroyed by the boundless will." Ye Yang looked at those divine creatures in surprise. I heard the cold laughter of Selena, the goddess of life: "Wanyuan devil is worthy of Wanyuan devil. The old monster knows many secrets, but if you don''t spit out the secrets, how can the boundless will do it to us? However, since you want to lift the chessboard, we can only do it!" When the words fell, Selena looked green and sucked in her big mouth. All kinds of energy poured in from all directions. Several avatars of the gods around her were slapped to death by her hands and forced to absorb them one by one, making him greatly improve his strength in an instant. Several other incarnations of gods are also soaring in momentum, quickly killing nearby divine creatures and incarnations of gods, and making themselves much stronger. Each one is awe inspiring and magnificent. There are invisible energy circle projections around, which distorts space and laws, forming circles that ignore the rules of the vast world. They rushed one by one in the direction of the source of the face. In the roaring sound, the protective shell of the face source will be torn. The vast will roared angrily and rushed to the source of the plane, fighting for part of the avatar of the vast will blasted by the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, and he was about to crash into the source. "No, stop him!" But before I stopped, my boundless will burst. The avatar exploded? The plane source was blown out in an instant. For a time, there was a great storm between heaven and earth, blood red raindrops fell, and the earth cracked, as if heaven and earth mourned for it. But the falling is only an embodiment of the vast will. The avatar exploded, and the vast will came again in the sky. It was still not like a noumenon, but just a differentiated body. He stretched out his hand to grasp the face source. But at this time, an arrow fell from the sky and blasted into the plane source, but it was not broken, and the plane source was nailed into the earth. Boom!!! The earth suddenly burst in the distance, and several incarnations of gods appeared there. They destroyed hundreds of millions of kilometers by bombarding the earth with one punch. The earth''s veins flow against each other, and the Qi of the earth''s veins converges here. This kind of "refining" is abnormal, but not in the normal refining process. But if we really want to do so, in such an environment, we can bring together the will of the earth. The plane source has become much stronger. Boom!!! The origin of the plane of the regiment, somehow, burst and exploded. Pieces and pieces were wrapped with a trace of the power of the origin, flying in all directions. A Divine Incarnation quickly jumped on the fragments and reached for them. Wanyuan demon emperor also grabbed two of them and laughed. Only the vast will remains motionless. What''s more strange is that the vast world collapses everywhere, and more plane sources are pouring in. Ye Yang saw that the God incarnation that shattered the Earth actually sent out the same power fluctuation as the vast will, which was disguised by the change of the vast will. I also saw that the vast will in the sky also came from the void and gathered with the avatar here. I see that more and more plane sources are pouring out. No matter who catches it or touches it, the plane source will be directly inhaled into the body, with great strength and momentum in an instant. Many strong people divide up the face origin. Although they absorb only part of the origin of the vast world, many strong people can''t help smiling on their faces. Only the vast will, don''t rob or seize, reveals the figure of a little girl, with a cold face and a sneer on their lips. Chapter 554 "I finally got the origin of the plane!!" the strong laughed wildly. "This is the origin of the vast world?" other strong men were laughing wildly. The faint voice of boundless consciousness came: "boundless origin, can you absorb it well? Do you feel good?" "Oh, of course!" The evil emperor Wanyuan sneered: "thank you for your gift. With this source, my strength can be restored." This source was absorbed into the body in an instant, but it was still some time before it could be refined. Others also put away the plane origin one after another. If they do not put it away, the power of this origin will overflow or be taken away. There are even some plane origins that actively infiltrate into the strong. At this time, the vast consciousness said: "this vast source is not what you say to absorb. Wanyuan demon emperor, have you considered what price to pay?" "Oh? What price will it pay? Is it difficult? Will I be bound to this world? Just like you, you want to devour the origin of the vast world, but you are suppressed and imprisoned in this world. You can''t escape?" the evil emperor Wanyuan sneered. Ye Yang listened from a distance, and his heart could not help jumping: "Wanyuan demon emperor knows the plan of boundless consciousness?" "Your Majesty, although you are also a strong person of a generation, controlling the vast world, integrating with the vast will, becoming the consciousness of the whole world and the avenue of the world, you are still too young compared with the original. Do you think the original doesn''t know what you want to do? You just want to transfer a large number of position sources to others to absorb, so that others can become the Cang of the new generation You can give up this position and break away from the vast world with great power without being trapped here, right? " Many people were stunned when Emperor Wanyuan said this. "How? The vast consciousness... Wants to escape from this world? From this world?" someone gasped and exclaimed. On the firmament, other extraterritorial gods fighting against the vast consciousness also slowed down. Under the sky, the incarnations projected by other gods will no longer rob and attack. The extraterritorial gods were so clever that they planted part of their consciousness into the incarnation of Selena, the goddess of life, or other divine incarnations. Just now, their consciousness seized the control of the Divine Incarnation and broke out. Now, it''s hard to say which foreign god is the real identity of Selena''s seemingly powerful avatar. These strong men were also grabbing the origin of the plane just now, but they all stopped now. "The boundless consciousness wants to escape? If he doesn''t think the world can stick to it, if he wants to break away, then the source of the plane here... Doesn''t it take too much effort to get it?" For many strong people, it is better for the vast consciousness to leave the world, leaving the pure plane origin, leaving the pure spiritual power and willpower. It is equivalent to the world losing consciousness and allowing it to be slaughtered, which is more convenient. Just, how can the consciousness of one side of the world be separated? They really don''t know. "Do you want to forcibly transfer the power of the plane to the Buddha? I have to say, you have a good idea. But it''s a pity..." the evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly: "More than half of the plane sources must be integrated with the Buddha, and your power and divine position will be forcibly transferred. Only then can the Buddha be bound to the world and become a new plane consciousness of the world, can you escape. But what if the Buddha only takes part of the plane sources? Not many plane sources?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, his right hand stretched out, the source of the plane that had poured into his body before. It was not digested, but it condensed on his palm and showed through his fingertips like a sharp blade. When he cut it, the void was violently twisted and a space crack was formed. But with a blow from the vast consciousness, it forcibly closes the space crack. "Want to escape from this world? It''s impossible!!" the vast consciousness said coldly. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "what if you happen to fight with other foreign gods?" "So this is your plan? I fought with other gods. You took the opportunity to break the confinement of the world with the help of the power of the plane origin and transmit it to escape? Unfortunately, if you don''t know the plane origin of the world, you want to leave, only the I will stop it, and other gods outside the world won''t stop it. But you have to leave with the plane origin of the world, and other gods are sure Will stop, you can''t escape!! "the vast consciousness sneers. Then he said, "by the way, if you can''t rely on the power of the plane origin, you can''t break the imprisonment of the world? Even if you have no time to distract yourself from dealing with you, you can''t escape. That''s why you want to seize the plane origin?" Boundless consciousness shook his head. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I expected this for a long time, so..." He suddenly threw out his body and slapped the dragon not far away. "What are you doing?!" the Dragon vomited blood. However, the fighting power of the evil emperor Wanyuan became extremely terrible. The plane was originally wrapped around his hand and condensed into a blade. In an instant, he cut the divine dragon into many pieces. A translucent virtual shadow of the divine dragon was forcibly blasted into the earth by him. The Dragon roared angrily, the earth pulse shook, and the whole plane of the whole world was violently turbulent. Then, little by little, very small light spots appeared from heaven and earth, like countless very weak and small fluorescence, dense and endless. "Is this... The origin of the plane?!" Ye Yang took a cold breath. Although this faint little light spot is very different from the previous strands of light, it is the plane origin of the world. Foreign gods want to refine the world and force out the origin of the world, but it is far from the means of Wanyuan demon emperor. "The divine dragon is the native consciousness of heaven and earth in the world!! although you forcibly replace his position and control the world, he is indeed orthodox. As long as I get a copy of the origin of the plane, and then beat out the consciousness of the divine dragon, the divine soul will blast into the earth and merge with the earth vein again, it can drive the will of the divine dragon and lead to the origin of the whole plane!! "Your Majesty, you can take the initiative to release the origin of this plane, or you can restrain them, or use them to fight, or create all things. But the divine dragon can also!!! "It was born in the air of the earth. It is a natural spirit that should have become the master of the plane will in the world. Now if you force it to return to its origin, it can also control its origin... Unless you stop it, your majesty. Unfortunately, you are now on the sky. Although you temporarily stop fighting, you still have to stop confrontation with the noumenon of foreign gods? Once you retreat, you will be chased Under the attack, it is not impossible to disperse your consciousness and make you return to your origin. "You don''t dare to retreat, you can''t retreat. Then the origin can force out the original particles of the world. I think all gods want to see it?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said that the world was rapidly disintegrating, and places were collapsing everywhere. Heaven and earth change color, wind and thunder rise, the earth collapses, magma gushes, or all kinds of violent energy gush out. In some places, large blocks decompose and become chaos, forming something like a gaseous mist liquid condensed by countless rich ions and particles. It is not a place where life can stay at all. It looks very terrible. This plane, losing its origin, is dying. "Your Majesty, what are you waiting for? If you have to refine the world completely and your majesty will die in the end, he may explode. It''s better to be broken than destroyed. You must have a headache how to prevent him from exploding and destroying with the whole world? Don''t you have a full grasp so that he won''t destroy with the world? "Now, the plane source is scattered and overflowing. We only need to collect these plane sources. Even if the vast consciousness explodes and destroys the rest of the world, we won''t lose too much. Moreover, if these sources are not absorbed, they may be scattered and overflowed... It''s normal to transmit them to the unknown corner of the universe across dimensions and space." Wanyuan demon emperor shouted. Sure enough, many gods quickly shot and sucked those plane original particles like luminous particles. The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed. "Don''t be complacent. Think you have a chance to leave with part of the plane origin? It''s ridiculous!!" The vast consciousness said and pointed to it with his right hand: "Youxie, come here!!" "Yes!" Youxie smiled strangely, and her body was filled with a strong purple and black smell. In an instant, she flew in the direction of the vast consciousness, turned into a twisted and strange silk thread, and fell into the energy hand of the vast consciousness. In an instant, the plane original particles floating between heaven and earth became purple and black. "What''s going on?" a famous God was surprised. Wanyuan demon emperor was going to break through the void and escape. At the moment, he couldn''t help but change his face and stop his action. He found that the source of the plane in his hand was also emitting a purple and black smell. "Is Youxie your man?!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan exclaimed. "That''s right." the vast consciousness sneered. "How is it possible?" the incarnation of the God King of Dongming said in the distance: "You evil is clearly..." The vast consciousness said: "Many years ago, I condensed all the negative will and spirit of the vast world to form a magic weapon. Then I turned this magic weapon into a false god and walked out of the vast world. First, I inquired about the external situation for me, and second, I left a backhand for the future. If necessary, I used it to break away from the world. "I just didn''t expect that Youxie caused a lot of trouble and was sealed by you into the ancient city of dream, and the ancient city was sent to the vast world. Hehe, it''s really interesting." You strong people take a breath. "Imagine that the vast world once had a prosperous civilization, where there was light, there was darkness, and there was justice, there was evil. There were countless pure and honest thoughts, countless sparks of wisdom, but there were many evil thoughts and negative spirits. "Evil is born through negative will and becomes powerful through negative spiritual force. The vast world civilization has been destroyed, humiliated by the outside world for so long, and the whole world will be forcibly refined. But why don''t there be too many negative emotions and negative will? The spirit and will of the strong are power, which can interfere with all things and reverse the law. So is the will of all living beings. This is true The negative emotions of the will of heaven and earth in a world and the negative thoughts of countless sentient beings that once existed are also power. But where are they? Who is so kind to purify them? " As soon as the vast consciousness said so, everyone guessed. It''s not purified at all. Those negative emotions were absorbed by Youxie. So, here comes the problem. These negative forces must be very powerful, right? You evil absorb them and turn them into your own use. How strong is the real strength of Youxie? Was strength sealed and suppressed in the body before? Or can''t use, can''t explode? "You evil summoned the evil emperor Wanyuan, and your consciousness came. Do you think it''s just a coincidence?" the voice of the vast consciousness said again. "Hum, it''s ridiculous. Even if you intentionally bring your own will, even if you make a big picture, what can you do? Now you still want to turn over?" said Wanyuan demon emperor. The vast consciousness said: "the evil negative spirit has now been integrated into the plane origin. Because the origin is still dominated by the plane, the supreme law of the vast world and the supreme road. The plane origin you get is full of negative spirit..." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "refining is!!" The vast consciousness said, "really?" Reaching out and grasping falsely, the original particles of the plane between heaven and earth vibrated violently, and they were automatically shuttled and transmitted together to form a large group of luminous things. It looks like a huge ball of light, but it is filled with purple and black smell, like the purple and black sun hanging in the void, emitting ominous power fluctuations. Vaguely, you can also hear the strange laughter of Youxie, the negative spirit of countless creatures and the sound of all kinds of bad behavior. Above the photosphere, there are scenes of high-speed appearance and disappearance. Many foreign gods stared at the light ball in surprise, and there was greed in their eyes. The contaminated plane source is also the plane source. As long as you seize it and refine it "I can''t take away myself, nor can I forcibly pull another consciousness to take away the body of the plane occupied by me, and I don''t know the method, but if someone tries to forcibly integrate another consciousness into this plane and seize power, it means..." With a wave of his hand, the light ball quickly flew towards him. "No, stop him!!!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan said loudly. "Late!!" Boundless consciousness said, the light ball quickly weakened, leaving only a small ball less than the size of a table tennis ball. But the whole world is turbulent and surging. The boundless consciousness laughed: "when the Dragon merged into the earth, I gathered the source of the plane towards it, and the transfer of power has begun. I told you so much nonsense, that''s to give you time to change the plane power!!" The earth, a purple black breath rising into the sky. Ye Yang can see that the earth of the vast world and countless earth veins have become purple and black, emitting a terrible smell. Obviously, the earth dragon vein has been completely polluted. Ye Yang was surprised. The origin of the plane of the sky, such a large group just now, is false, but it is empty. In fact, only the size of a table tennis ball, the power of underground cohesion, and the power of the source deep in the plane converge on the dragon''s soul and consciousness, which is the really vast source. "Why? You can directly integrate the source into the divine dragon. Why didn''t you do it before? If you had done so earlier, you would have broken free from the shackles of the world." Wanyuan demon emperor vaguely thought of something and couldn''t help asking questions. "Because I didn''t wake up for a long time, and I can''t directly let the Dragon get the power of the world. There will be problems in the transfer process... Of course, all this is false, the real purpose..." the vast consciousness gave a strange laugh. "Bad!!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan was shocked and quickly bombarded the void, but he couldn''t break the void and send it away. At this moment, the whole world shook violently, and countless earth veins appeared, but they flowed at a high speed and twisted, forming a super huge vortex. The whole world, a large area collapsed. In the vast city and its surroundings, the Earth Dragon has a negative will and the original power of the plane, and an angry breath of dying with the enemy surges, forming a huge vortex. On the firmament, a foreign god was forcibly sucked down. Even if he fled, he was forcibly absorbed and transmitted down. A powerful God who is famous enough to destroy heaven and earth is forcibly inhaled into the earth of this world. Chapter 555 "Boom!!" The vast world shook violently. The whole vast city exploded. But surprisingly, the city was not completely destroyed... Only part of the surface was destroyed, but there was a huge formation rising underground. Huge claw like energy columns rose into the sky and closed together to form a super huge cage to trap the gods falling from the sky. I saw figures flying out of the city, but when they hit the cage, they all bounced back. Even the "gap" between the cage columns is shrouded in an invisible energy field, and the figure inside can''t rush out at all. One shadow after another tried to impact again and again, but they couldn''t rush out. Wanyuan demon emperor and others escaped from the city by luck. Looking back at the huge cage, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "Boundless, what do you want to do?!" angry roars came out of the cage. The vast consciousness turned into a little girl, but it suddenly turned into a luminous human shape. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He laughed: "what do I want to do? Of course, I want to refine you all!! extract all the sources in your body, which must be no worse than the sources in the vast world." "Dare you!!" a famous God was shocked and angry, and the great power poured out of the cage and attacked all around. Boundless consciousness sneered: "no? You can do it. You want to refine the boundless world. Why can''t I turn around and refine you? "The true God, whose consciousness depends on the void, is equivalent to the avenue of a space. That space has the sky, ocean and earth, and has an entire plane, which is equivalent to the God who depends on the void. Your essence is no different from your own. "I once had the plane origin of the vast world, and you must have different plane origins from me. Some origins appear in other plane worlds, but some are brought to you. Just refine you... Your divine power, soul, skin, bone, marrow, and the original power of all your faces are a great tonic to me. Ha ha, I won''t lose this time ¡£¡± Those gods were shocked and angry. Their bodies were in a cage, and their incarnations outside the bodies came to the vast consciousness. But at this time, a huge suction was generated, and the avatar of a famous God was forcibly inhaled into the cage. Some were even forced to shuttle directly into the cage. "Hehe, this is the world of the Buddha. Although the power has been transferred, it is still possible to lure your actions to offend the sky and let the dragon will suck you in." the vast consciousness sneered. The noumenon of the God King of Dongming said angrily, "you can''t refine us!!" "How do you know if you don''t try? Heaven and earth are the melting pot, and divine power and plane origin are the fire. Taking the plane origin of the whole vast world is enough to refine you? Then, even if I give up my position as the master of the world and leave, I will have enough food for spiritual promotion in the future. Don''t worry that there is no source to absorb and use." the vast consciousness smiled. "Refining us with the plane origin of the whole vast world? It''s a great stroke, but is it worth it? You won''t make money at all, but you will lose a lot." a God said. The vast consciousness said: "Value!! the source extracted from you may not be vast and powerful. However, the source here can only bind the master here and attract strong enemies. The master has already understood the mystery of the origin of the world. Therefore, it is not very helpful to the master, but a shackle. Use the source of the world In exchange for the source refined from you, it is profitable for me! "The origin of different planes from different worlds, restrain each other and reach a balance. In this way, I can control it and control it..." The faces of many gods were cold. "Your treachery will not succeed!!" "Then wait and see!!" the vast consciousness said coldly. "Damn, why? It''s clear that you took away the whole vast world. You took the power of the world many years ago, and then you became the consciousness of heaven and earth in the world. Why didn''t the Dragon do it to you, but to us? It''s unfair!" the God shouted. The boundless consciousness sneers and has no explanation. The evil emperor Wanyuan said in a deep voice, "don''t you see? The dragon''s consciousness has fallen asleep. Its will still exists, but its consciousness is silent. Therefore, it will only operate like a fixed ''program'', and will only operate rigidly according to some rules. It will be impartial, selfless, joyless and carefree, and there will be no personal emotions, love, hate, love and hatred. "Unless its consciousness wakes up, it may fight against the vast consciousness because of old resentment, but now... He will only act according to his instinct. "The vast consciousness knows the rules of the world. The most basic instinct of all things in the world is to resist or avoid things endangering their own safety. When the Dragon inhales a large number of negative will of pollution, you still suppress the world outside the sky and try to refine the world. When the dragon''s negative emotions erupt, it will naturally start with you first!" A god incarnated and said, "you said that the Dragon had no mood, no joy and no worry, and then said that the dragon''s negative mood broke out..." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "fool, if the heart of heaven is selfless, then the heart of heaven is the heart of the common people, and the will of heaven is the meaning of the common people. The meaning of the common people and the heart of the common people, that is, the mind of heaven and earth. The dragon''s self-consciousness is silent, and the simple emotion of the negative will inhaled is his temporary consciousness. His instinct will act according to these external emotions and fight against you..." Some gods understand it in disguise, but others don''t. But we all know that. Now the power of this vast consciousness has been transferred to the dragon, but the dragon will still instinctively lead the origin of the world to refine them. "Although the origin of the vast world is strong, we are not weak. Everybody, fight out!!" a god shouted. "Impossible." the vast consciousness sneered: "the dragon''s consciousness can only erase your obsession. If you don''t get rid of your obsession, your behavior will not stop. Even if you exhaust the origin of the world, the last trace of power, and even the complete obliteration of the will consciousness of heaven and earth, you will also be killed. "And I... I have temporarily got rid of the bondage of the plane origin, and I can get rid of it at any time. I''m waiting for you to refine, absorb your origin, and then go to the universe." A God said coldly, "who says you have completely got rid of the bondage of this plane origin?" "What is dimensional restraint? It''s just cause and effect fetters. Powerful power can cut off cause and effect. All kinds of negative and malicious thoughts, strong enough, can also cut off cause and effect..." boundless consciousness said. "You evil and false gods... Is that your knife?" "If not, why did I create a secluded evil false god?" "Hateful, so cruel, so deep calculation... Where are you sacred? What''s your origin?" "Isn''t this Buddha the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world?" the vast consciousness laughs coldly. "You!!" Many strong people talk. Ye Yang and others watch and listen in the distance. Some people feel that they have heard the earth shaking secret and are afraid that they will be killed. Ye Yang was also shocked: "how could it be so? If you capture the origin of the world and integrate it into yourself, you can become the master of the world and become a level consciousness? And can this power be transferred? "Integrating the source, ''my will is the plane will, my will is the law, and my will is the road'', but it will be bound by the world. If you transfer this source and cut off the cause and effect, you can break away and give up the position "However, there are many conditions for transfer, which seems very difficult..." How to cut off this connection and completely transfer the location and specific requirements are not clear to Ye Yang, but it is clear that the vast consciousness has been done. In short, he is now ready to leave the world. To be exact, he can''t use Wanyuan demon emperor or Ye Yang at all. "He said before that he could leave the world with my help... No, is it a lie? When he communicated with me, he deliberately leaked information to let others know? "For example, when the evil emperor Wanyuan heard my dialogue with the vast consciousness, what would he think? He certainly didn''t run away immediately, because he couldn''t escape from the vast world without the help of the source of the plane. Therefore, if he still wanted to seize the source of the plane, he had to" make a plan ". "He wants others to think that he wants to capture a large number of plane sources of the world. In fact, the Wanyuan demon Emperor just wants to get some plane sources, so he forcibly breaks through the world to transmit and escape. Therefore, he just wants to stir up turbulence in the world and let some sources overflow before the world is completely refined. "It would be better if the vast consciousness deliberately separated part of the plane origin to be robbed by others. The Wanyuan demon emperor could seize part of the origin and forcibly leave. "The idea of the Wanyuan devil emperor is under the calculation of the vast consciousness. What a deep mind and terrible calculation... But why should the vast consciousness rely on the Wanyuan devil emperor? Without the Wanyuan devil emperor, he can''t transfer his power to the divine dragon?" Some of them are still incomprehensible, and Ye Yang still doesn''t understand it. But at this moment, the evil emperor of Wanyuan flew towards Ye Yang and grabbed it with his big hand. Qiang!!! Ye Yang took the white bone broken hairpin sword, quickly broke away from Ye Yang''s control and flew in the direction of Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang was shocked: "this sword was refined by me..." It''s fake? Fortunately, the sword did not turn around and directly cut Ye Yang. However, the moment Wanyuan demon emperor was about to get the white bone broken hairpin sword, he stretched out his hand and wiped out most of the remaining spiritual power of Ye Yang in the sword, leaving only a few threads. At this moment, the vast consciousness fell towards him, and the great power fell from the sky. The Wanyuan demon emperor suddenly cut out with a sword, and the thousands of huge sword Gang cut open the vast energy palm of the vast consciousness. "Boundless, do you still want to fight against me at this time? It''s not enough to suppress the gods only by the power of the divine dragon. You''ve been suppressing the momentum of the gods with your will just now, and don''t give them a chance to break the cage. If I fight against you, they may escape. "Therefore, let me leave, borrow a ray of origin, and use this sword to break through the void and send it away. Otherwise, I can''t say, I can only do it to you." The evil emperor Wanyuan threatened loudly. The vast consciousness laughed: "is this your back hand? I''ve been thinking about what cards you''re hiding. Is it the only sword?" "With this sword, enough!!" "Not enough. If this sword is enough to make you leave the world, you won''t toss back before. So this sword is so strong in your hand that you won''t keep it as a card until now... I know why you don''t use it. Ye Yang refined this sword and you haven''t completely regained control of it, have you?" the vast consciousness sneered. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "so what?" "You want to regain control of the sword, but ye Yang''s will permeates the sword and refines the sword. In some places, you can''t refine it. You''re worried about problems, so you don''t dare to use it for a long time, because you don''t have an absolute grasp of controlling the sword, right?" the vast consciousness said: "then I''ll tell you, there''s a real problem with this sword!!" The sword trembled and seemed to fly out of the hands of Wanyuan demon emperor. "You!!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan widened his eyes. "My spiritual power disguised as Ye Yang''s spiritual power and sneaked into the sword. Ye Yang thought that the spiritual power was the residual will of your Wanyuan demon emperor and could not be completely refined. But you thought that the spiritual power was Ye Yang''s. I don''t know what means you can stubbornly coagulate in the sword and you can''t get rid of it. In fact, it''s my consciousness!!" The sword was to break away from the hand of Wanyuan demon emperor, but he grabbed it forcibly, so the sword moved towards the direction of boundless consciousness for a moment and towards Wanyuan demon emperor for a moment, and the two sides were in a stalemate. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. My heart jumped wildly, and I had a strong premonition of uneasiness. "Back... No, it''s too late!!" He immediately released the divine power to protect his body, and all the divine power was released. All kinds of means such as ghosts and fog gush out, and the body is transmitted into the half plane space in an instant. But I still don''t forget to pull Yang Hao and others in: "help me protect the space wall!!" They did not react, but subconsciously released their power and blessing on the wall of Ye Yang''s half plane space. Boom!!!! There was a strong roar from the outside. With the area where the Wanyuan demon emperor and the vast consciousness are located as the core, the power of terror attacks in all directions. The whole world, with a click, cracks a huge crack with a width of more than a thousand miles. I don''t know how long it is, millions of miles, thousands of miles, I''m afraid there are more than one. The energy of terror swept hundreds of thousands of kilometers, even millions of kilometers, and spread in all directions at the speed of light. Where we passed, the earth was flattened, the mountains were flattened, many basins were flattened, and countless earth veins were blasted open. "How terrible!" Ye Yang can''t sense the external situation, but he understands the external situation through some energy fluctuations. "Is this the power of the real gods?" little black was stunned. "To be exact, it''s the power of the upper gods. Some gods control countless stars, so it''s nothing to kill millions of miles of giant stars." Yang Hao said. The crowd gasped. "This is what I overheard... The gods sometimes seem to have little power, but it is to suppress and introvert all the power, which is enough to destroy the great power of hundreds of millions of miles of land, compress and condense on the palm of the fist, and the scattered power only destroys an area of thousands of meters or tens of thousands of meters. It looks like some divine creatures, but in fact, it is almost perfectly controlled and condensed If the two sides are close to each other and strike a real fire, the power will diffuse, and a large range of damage will be formed... "Yang Hao said. "So, we were in danger just now? Fortunately, these gods came and were trapped. If we weren''t trapped in that cage, once we moved, the aftershocks could completely erase us!" little black was creepy. Little silver''s teeth trembled: "fortunately, there are leaves... Brother Ye''s shelter. We must protect the space wall here. We can''t be broken, or we''ll be finished together." Ye Yang''s face is as heavy as water. At this moment, from the energy fluctuation, I heard the cough and laughter of Wanyuan demon emperor outside: "Boundless, you''ve been fooled!! what will the Dragon consciousness think when you argue with your God and the afterwave of power destroys a large area of the world? He has been empowered as the will of the new heaven and earth and treats all forces that infringe on the world equally, ha ha... Now, you are also in his targeting and suppression, and the treatment is the same as that of the gods. How can you suppress others?" Chapter 556 Ye Yang tried to concentrate on the space barrier. He couldn''t see through the outside. However, the power fluctuations coming from the outside impact the spatial fluctuations generated by the spatial barrier. Ye Yang''s brain runs at a high speed, and many instruments in the half plane space are also collecting information, making calculations, and then deriving a vague and hazy scene. Vaguely, Ye Yang seemed to "see" that the figure formed by the vast consciousness hung in the air outside. Not far in front of him, there was a sword with dazzling light, with cracks. The Wanyuan devil emperor is competing with the vast consciousness. Their will forcibly controls the sword. The Wanyuan devil emperor is the original owner of the bone sword. It seems that he can''t compete with the vast consciousness. Moreover, the earth was blasted into a huge pit, and the edge of the pit can be seen from a distance. It is a deep cliff wall. Just as the evil emperor Wanyuan laughed and spoke, a purple black breath gushed out from the depths of the earth, like angry evil Jiaos. One was in the shape of a purple black dragon, and the others were in the shape of an evil dragon. They rushed frantically in the direction of Wanyuan demon emperor and boundless consciousness. There was a loud bang, many evil Jiaos blew themselves up, and Wanyuan demon emperor and boundless consciousness were blown away. But when they were blown up, the earth burst everywhere, and countless earth vein breath gushed out from the ground, forming various sharp light shuttles like silk, awn and needle, stabbing them. There is also some breath that directly forms a vigorous blade, such as knife Qi and sword Qi, which cuts at them like the blades of various weapons. In a hurry, the evil emperor Wanyuan only shot and scattered some, and was cut off by countless Qi blades. God''s blood flowed and his body rushed to the sky. It seems that in the flesh and blood body, the divine bone is blooming with brilliance, white light, blazing eyes and clanging sound. It is suspected that it is a metal like thing condensed by energy. And the vast consciousness shot to smash those vigorous blades. But when his body flew upside down, it passed through the huge cage where many gods were suppressed. The vast consciousness keenly sensed that the cracks on the ground under the huge cage appeared, and the earth gas gushed out. "No!" Boom!! The cage exploded, and the terrible energy rose into the sky. The ground and the cage column were rushed together. Countless gods had not completely extricated themselves, and one giant palm bombarded the vast conscious figure. The broken cage can also offset some of their attack power, but the weakened power still blows the vast consciousness away. The earth burst everywhere, and all kinds of purple and black breath spewed out, such as tentacles and dragons, sweeping and pestering the vast consciousness and many gods. The vast consciousness soared into the sky and shouted: "Ye Yang!!!!" Ye Yang''s heart was cold. He didn''t know what the vast consciousness was shouting. He vaguely guessed that the vast consciousness asked him to meet him, but he simply pretended not to hear. But at this time, at the barrier of the half plane space, a golden leaf blooms a strange light. "No, this leaf is..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped, and he felt a strong space wave coming. The space barrier was suddenly concave. Although it did not crack, it was frightening. The light mass formed by the vast consciousness is floating outside the spatial barrier of the half plane. "Open the door quickly and let me in!!" the voice of boundless consciousness came in. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "it turned out that he inserted the golden leaf Yang on the wall of my half plane space, but he was waiting for today? In case of need, he would use the golden leaf for positioning and remote transmission?" In the vast world, it is not difficult to transmit. However, in the energy disorder area of the strong war, if you want to transmit, it is easy to deviate. If there is a new sense of heaven and earth suppressed, it is more difficult to accurately locate and transmit. But if there is something to locate in advance, the accuracy will be higher. Ye Yang has understood. All this flashed through his mind, only a thousandth of a second, or even less than a thousandth of a second. "Don''t you open the door soon?!" The vast consciousness roared. Ye Yang pretends to hesitate. In fact, he doesn''t want to bring in the vast consciousness at all. "Brother ye, never let him in!!" Xiao hei and Xiao Yin also heard the voice outside and quickly reminded Ye Yang. Ye Yang didn''t say a word. My heart is firm and extremely unwilling to let the vast consciousness come in. The other side is too powerful. Once you break into this half plane space, who is the main player? If he is willing, even in the half plane space of Ye Yang, crushing Ye Yang will not waste much death. When the tiger knocks on the door, the people inside will open the door obediently? Just because the tiger may break through the glass door and fear that it will be angry, he took the initiative to open the door and hoped that after it came in, he would not eat people because he had taken the initiative to open the door before? There is no such reason. All this, speaking slowly, is actually just between electricity, light and flint. Ye Yang is hesitating. The vast consciousness outside has been attacked. Many gods have extricated themselves from difficulties. Although they are also under the pressure of the vast world and their strength is not enough to give full play, they must not peep. They rush here from a distance and bombard here with giant palms. Huge palm prints, fist prints, all kinds of vigorous blades flying, thunder, lightning and ice cone flames poured here. You know, Ye Yang''s half plane space is large inside and extremely compressed outside. From the outside, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is even less than the size of a grain of dust. If the external strong want to attack the half plane, the power is easy to disperse, and only a small part will impact the half plane space, which is equivalent to the weakening of the "pressure" of the divine power. If the attack is dispersed, it will become weaker. It is not easy to hurt the half plane. But at this moment, the power of the gods'' bombardment is actually compressed and condensed, and the power of the macro world condenses into the micro world, attacking Ye Yang''s half plane space. "Go!!!" The vast consciousness becomes a girl''s image, turns around, backs against the half plane space, and rubs in the void at the foot. Unexpectedly, he pushed Ye Yang''s half plane space backwards. Moreover, he quickly took out his palm. His tender white hand bombarded the vast divine power, shattered the void and formed countless space debris. The space debris intertwined with the divine power, mixed with the divine power to form a powerful palm print, rolled forward and blocked the attacks of many powerful people. But the energy collision still formed a strong explosion. The violent explosion stopped the gods a little, and many purple and black smells containing negative will in heaven and earth stopped the gods for a moment. The vast consciousness was impacted by the explosion of energy collision, and spit out a big mouthful of divine blood. The small body accelerated and regressed against the half plane space of Ye Yang by the impact of that huge force. "Open the door, I will help you break through the void barrier and escape from the universe!" The voice of boundless consciousness came, and Ye Yang''s pupils opened wide. He actually knows that Ye Yang''s half plane space can go to the universe? Although he was worried and expected before, Ye Yang was startled to hear him say so. The image of a little girl with boundless consciousness. The pink and tender hands beat towards the space barrier, and the palm is like a knife, cutting into the barrier. But at this moment, a huge divine power emerged from Ye Yang, familiar with strangeness. It''s Yang Hao. He wielded his sword and cut it out. The light of the sword pierced through the space barrier and fiercely pierced into the boundless consciousness. The image of a girl with boundless consciousness was pierced by the sword. Her face showed an incredible color, sprayed with divine blood. The golden blood flowed to form a little colorful glow, and her body couldn''t help flying out. Everyone present was surprised. Yang Hao is so powerful? Boundless consciousness is the master of the whole boundless world. Will can control the vast world spanning an unknown number of light years. Even if the power is transferred, the strength is unimaginable, but was stabbed by Yang Hao? It''s too much to be hurt by the power of the gods first. The vast consciousness coughs and spits blood. Obviously, the law in the body has been broken. This is not the ability of demigods or pseudogods. At this moment, the people stared at him in surprise, and the shocked color on Yin Zijin''s face was the strongest. It was also at this moment that the vast consciousness that had flown backwards and slightly separated from the outer layer of the half plane space barrier was rolled away by a space turbulence, but disappeared for less than one hundred thousandth of a second, and the vast consciousness appeared outside the half plane space barrier again. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t think about it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the whole half plane space vibrated violently. Everyone present can see that the whole half plane space shrinks rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and a huge energy flow flows from all directions and spews out at the barrier hole pierced by the sword. The half plane space has accumulated space energy, time attribute energy and other energy for a long time, so that the half plane space shrinks and collapses in many places. The vast consciousness roared and was washed out by the strong turbulence of time and space. What''s more amazing is that the golden leaves originally inserted on the half plane space barrier can''t be removed. At this time, under the influence of space-time forces, they also quickly separated and disappeared. "Vast, you can''t escape!" The roar of the gods seemed to catch up, fought with the vast consciousness, attacked by the power of terror, and the void was constantly broken. But the energy in Ye Yang''s half plane space gushed out and stopped. Many space forces gushing to the exit blocked the gap of the space barrier. Moreover, the jet just now forms a driving force to accelerate the half plane space away from its original position. Ye Yang can let himself enter the half plane space before, and then keep the space moving elsewhere. Now it is not difficult to do, as long as you are willing to consume your strength. However, his body suddenly sat down and held his head in his hands. "It hurts!" Ye Yang twitched slightly. "Brother Ye!" Xiao Hei exclaimed. "I''m fine... It''s just that the mental consumption is too big. I''ll recover soon." Ye Yang breathed a sigh. It is not very difficult for Ye Yang to mobilize all kinds of energy in the half plane space. However, pouring out most of the accumulated strength in a moment is different from the pressure on the spirit when mobilizing some of the strength at ordinary times. "We can''t stay here anymore. We must quickly break through the space barrier opposite, leave quickly, gamble and break into the universe!!" Ye Yang said loudly. Then, he suddenly turned around, grabbed the huge sword formed by a large amount of space energy and ghost fog with both hands, and fiercely cleaved at Yang Hao. Yang Hao''s face changed greatly. The sword in his hand was shining and was about to cut off Ye Yang. But in an instant, Yang Hao''s other hand suddenly patted his hand holding the sword. At such a late moment, Yang Hao''s body stiffened and was split by Ye Yang. He roared, his body trembled, and a translucent shadow floated out of his body, emitting a strong divine light. "God King of Dongming dynasty?!" Xiao hei and Xiao Yin lost their voice and exclaimed. But ye Yang and Yang Hao reacted faster than them. Yang Hao''s sword, stabbed out, Ye Yang''s sword, swept out, and Yan Zijin released countless ice blades formed by the cold to stab the virtual shadow of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty. Little black and little silver hesitated and quickly shot at the God King of Dongming. His body became stiff and was stabbed by many attacks. He flew upside down and hit the other end of the half plane space barrier, not far from the Holy Grail of space. When the crowd came, the God King of Dongming waved his palm, put one hand on the brand, and patted the crowd with the other hand. The huge force of space forced the crowd back. "Damn, if I hadn''t burst out most of the power of this body before, how could I be hurt so easily by you?" the God King of Dongming frowned. Yan Zijin looked cold: "Dongming God, you didn''t believe what you said. At first, you said you didn''t do it on my husband''s body. As a result... You really hid your back hand on my husband?" Yang Hao gasped and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a wisp of consciousness of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty in his body, and he has been quietly collecting my strength and hiding it. If he hadn''t just exploded and blasted back the vast consciousness, I didn''t know that he had a wisp of consciousness hidden in my body!" "Hehe, you guys, don''t be so angry. I''m just an incarnation of consciousness here. I''m just manifesting it to leave a backhand. If there''s something wrong with my noumenon elsewhere, there''s another way back. It''s not against you. Didn''t I help you push back the vast consciousness just now?" said the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty. There must be more than one way back for a strong man like him, but he never mind leaving a few more ways back. "Are you worried that when the vast consciousness comes in, you may find you? Before, you hid in my body and didn''t show any signs. Be careful, you won''t be found by the vast consciousness. But you must have wanted to recover with my body and even want to give up, but when the vast consciousness is about to realize, you have to push him back first. First, help your outer body eliminate the vast consciousness, Don''t run away from him. Second, avoid him from erasing your consciousness after he comes in. If you drive him away, even if you are found, you can''t take away my body, at least you can manifest and form an avatar. Hum, thanks to a coincidence, otherwise, I don''t know when I will be taken away. "Yang Hao was sweating. Yin Zijin was also afraid. When Yang Hao fell, Yan Zijin could not save him. He wanted to turn him into a puppet and take him with him. He once turned to the God of Dongming to work for the God of Dongming, but unexpectedly, at that time, the God of Dongming had already moved his hands and feet on Yang Hao. "Oh, after all, you haven''t lost, haven''t you? Besides, it seems that you can''t do anything now..." Said the incarnation of the God King of Dongming. Ye Yang had a cold face: "get out!! you are not welcome here!!" It is necessary to arouse the power of the whole half plane space. "Why? If you forcibly drive away the Buddha, I''m afraid you''ll have to destroy most of your half plane space..." Halfway through the incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, his heart suddenly jumped and suddenly turned his head. As you can see, outside Ye Yang''s half plane space barrier, you can see that side of the vast cosmic starry sky, there is a huge eye formed, staring here coldly. Chapter 557 "What is this...?" The God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty couldn''t help sweating and his hair was creepy. Obviously, he is just an incarnation of energy. The energy in his body overflows into droplets. Obviously, he has strong fear in his heart. "Hum, I finally found... God worshiper, die!!!" The huge eyes, emitting a powerful voice, came this way. The God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty suddenly changed his face and said in silence, "are you the behind the scenes manipulator? The behind the scenes manipulator of the division of the consciousness of countless gods and the enemy of the gods!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped when he heard it. Something''s wrong. At first, I thought that the consciousness of many gods in the universe was divided into many different personalities. The behind the scenes manipulators were related to the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty and the God Association. Thieves shouted to catch thieves. But it seems that it is obviously not all the way. Ye Yang also recognized at the moment that the huge eyes and the blooming power fluctuations should be the same person as the powerful virtual shadow in the void when he was canonized on the earth. The other party chased here? My heart was cold, and I couldn''t help feeling fear. Even if the mind and will are firm, I can''t help feeling a little flustered at the moment. The same is true of the God King of Dongming. If he is here, he will not be afraid. But he is just an incarnation. No matter how much he has achieved, his physical instinct will tremble honestly. It''s like a mouse. No matter how powerful it is, it will tremble when it meets a cat. Some high-ranking officials and dignitaries are calm and calm. They will change their faces when they are arrested by the East Hall of royal guards. The God King of Dongming clenched his teeth and said, "who are you?" With a sweep of his eyes, he took a faint look at Ye Yang and turned to look at the God King of Dongming. Then, in the void outside the universe, a large area of space collapsed, and the invisible space was compressed and condensed into a huge palm formed by space forces, which contained strange energy from unknown sources, and burst into Ye Yang''s half plane space in an instant. It was blocked by the space barrier, but it didn''t break the barrier, but it also penetrated, just a little slower. The God King of Dongming will dodge. But at that moment, Ye Yang''s body shook and rushed towards the God King of Dongming. The residual forces in the half plane space are mobilized. Bang!!! With a loud noise, the incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty was forcibly hit by Ye Yang. He forced himself to stay in shape, but he had already hit the huge palm, so he had to move quickly. Boom!!! With a loud noise, the incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty was forcibly shot and exploded, and the giant palm was weakened and weakened by this force, much lighter, and stagnated in the void. The violent energy and air waves scoured the four directions, and a large area of Ye Yang''s half plane space was destroyed. Fortunately, many new space barriers were built here when he was guarding against the vast consciousness, so the damage was barely within the tolerable range. "Get out of here!" Ye Yang mobilized all the energy in the half plane space and blasted back the giant palm. Most of the weak palms were broken, and the energy condensed palms recovered, but they became much weaker, but they didn''t quit. As soon as Xiao hei and others gritted their teeth, they rushed to the side quickly, trying to smash the palm. But at this moment, the huge eyes made a slight sound of wonder. Ye Yang and others also sensed a strong spatial fluctuation. Without thinking about it, he shot to blow up the huge palm. "Get around!" Ye Yang forcibly moves the flight direction of the half plane space to the side, but the translucent barrier here is always aimed at the cosmic void and does not change due to the change of the flight trajectory of the half plane space. It seems that space forces are connected with the outside world. It also seems that the barrier here is a barrier formed by the power of higher dimensional space-time level, and the rules are very strange. Ye Yang forcibly controlled the movement of the half plane space, and there was no psychological situation outside, but Xiao hei and others were attracted by the external situation: "what''s that?" "Holy Grail? This holy grail seems to be... The Holy Grail of space?" Yang Hao''s voice said. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "is it really the Holy Grail of space?" The shining Holy Grail was suspended in the outer void. It seemed that it was trying to enter the half plane space, but it didn''t come in or leave. "How did it appear here?" At the beginning, the space Holy Grail appeared on the lunar giant ship. Ye Yang wanted to capture it, and it escaped. He didn''t release his power to attack Ye Yang, but just ran away and created some obstacles. After that, Ye Yang left the Holy Grail mark on his hand and left a huge mark in the half plane space. Ye Yang found that the imprint in the half plane space will absorb the space force here. The more it is absorbed, the stronger and stronger the half plane space barrier on this side, which is much stronger than other places. The larger the half plane space, the more the Holy Grail brand here is absorbed. Previously, Ye Yang felt that it was the Holy Grail brand that absorbed power and transformed it into a spatial barrier. "Now think about it, it seems that things are not so simple. Is it difficult that the power absorbed by the Holy Grail brand is transferred to the Holy Grail? Or, by absorbing my space power to maintain communication with the space Holy Grail? "It has consciousness? It has been monitoring my half plane space through the Holy Grail imprint? Well, it may not be monitored at any time and observed from time to time, but there are strong power fluctuations here, which must be noticed. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain how it happens here. "Before, I mobilized a lot of time and space powers to deal with the vast consciousness, which fluctuated greatly. Then, the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty pressed his palm on the brand to absorb power and attacked us. Then, the palm strength of the ''enemy of the gods'' penetrated through the barrier here. He could not break through the barrier here, but he could penetrate part of the power. "All these changes will be noticed as long as the Holy Grail of space is connected here..." Ye Yang couldn''t help muttering, "can it be the God of space?" The skull of the goddess of light was refined into the Holy Grail of light by herself. What about the Holy Grail of space? What is it made of? The Holy Grail of light is suspected to have the residual consciousness of the goddess of light. What about the Holy Grail of space? "Also, Su Yujuan seems to leave with the Holy Grail of space. She didn''t come back?" Su Yujuan has a huge amount of time power, time and space. It is estimated that her time power has attracted the Holy Grail of space. If she can absorb her time power again, maybe Ye Yang can be stronger. Especially now she has become a semi false god... No, it should be said to be a semi God, not far from the real God level. "If you can get the Holy Grail of space..." Ye Yang glanced outside. All this is said slowly, but in fact, with divine thinking, the mind rotates very fast, only in the blink of an eye. He saw the huge eyes in the void of the universe condense, re condense into a huge palm, and grasp it towards the Holy Grail of space. The Holy Grail flashed and fled quickly. As soon as the giant palm grasps the Holy Grail, the space Holy Grail forcibly shatters the space in the cosmic void, and it is transmitted away in an instant. "Hum, the remnant consciousness fragment of the space ancestor god? Don''t want to escape!!" The giant palm suddenly grasps the void, generates suction, and forcibly wants to catch the Holy Grail. Ye Yang said, "come on, help me control the separation of half plane space." "How?" "Release your strength!!" Ye Yang asked Xiaohei and others to release their strength into the energy reserve pool. Ye Yang quickly transformed and absorbed it and condensed it into his own hands. On the hand, the brand of the Holy Grail of space shines. "Spell!!" One punch bombards the Holy Grail mark of the half plane space. The two marks have the same root and origin, but the energy contained has been different. Ye Yang just tries to bombard by force. It''s hard for him to say whether he can succeed or not. If he can''t... He estimates that only by forcibly exploding the half plane space can he avoid the pursuit of the eyes. But at this time, the two Holy Grails collided, and in an instant, the space barrier here was violently distorted. Just like the calm lake, many things can be reflected. At this time, it seems that it is broken by stones, the water is surging, and the ripples are spreading in circles. Many things can''t be seen clearly. So is Ye Yang. The Holy Grail mark on his hand was absorbed and sucked into the Holy Grail mark in the void of half plane space. Strong spatial fluctuations bloom. Ye Yang found that the universe was empty and completely invisible. In the past, the barrier on this side looked like thick crystal glass, which was hazy at most, but through this barrier, you can see the cosmic stars outside. It seems that you can escape to the vast universe by breaking here. But now, the scene disappears. The space barrier is still the space barrier. Others can''t see what''s on the back. As the master of the half plane space, Ye Yang, with his spiritual mind facing outward, can "see" the vast world. "Disappeared?" A little surprised. Both happy and somewhat disappointed. Fortunately, the barrier here has disappeared, and the huge eyes should not be killed directly. Although it is not safe, the other party can directly attack the artificial earth in the shelter above the vast world across the boundless starry sky. Then, if you locate Ye Yang, you should also be able to cross-border attack. But at least not now, there is still time to deal with it. It''s because I lost a retreat in the future and was chased and killed by a strong man like boundless consciousness. I''m afraid I can''t directly break the barrier and escape into the universe. There are other dangers if I want to send it back to the original earth across the world. "Well, anyway, the original barrier here is very strong and may not be broken. Even if it can be broken, the Holy Grail of space may stare at it. It may not be a good thing." Ye Yang comforted himself. To Xiaohei and other humanitarians: "increase the output of power. We''re not safe yet. Run away now!!" Outside the universe, the mysterious eyes may "see" the vast world again at any time and lock Ye Yang. And the vast consciousness is now fighting with the gods outside, let alone may find it again. Even if it doesn''t come, the aftereffects of fighting with the gods may blow up Ye Yang''s half face in space. So I can only escape. Run now. "Best of all, when the eyes see the gods in the vast world, they start with those gods and vast consciousness. In this way, I will be relatively safe on my side." Ye Yang doesn''t believe how long the Holy Grail of space can delay the eyes. The escape ability of the space grail is too strong. "There is still the brand left by it. Will it continue to appear?" Ye Yang looked at the residual brand in the half plane space and looked at his hand. The mark on your hand is gone. But the brand in space still exists. "Whatever, run first!" From the outside, Ye Yang''s half plane space is smaller than the dust. With Ye Yang''s current strength, it can make the particles shuttle through the vast world at nearly the speed of light. Just around the energy disorder, countless energy particles bloom and scatter in all directions at the speed of sub light and the speed of light. The particles compressed into the half plane space of Ye Yang are not conspicuous at all. I don''t know how far I''ve been flying "No, my power is running out." Xiao Hei said, stopped releasing his strength, fell to the ground and lay on his back. "I can''t do it either. The divine power can''t stand it. If I can''t escape like this, there''s no way." Xiao Yin said, also stopped releasing his power and lay down. Then Yang Hao and Yin Zijin stopped with a bitter smile. Ye Yang said, "it''s hard for you. Now... Well, we''re still in the vast world, but we move forward according to inertia. We won''t reduce the speed in a short time. If we''re lucky and encounter a space crack leading to the outside world, we may escape." Today''s half plane space can fly at such a speed, and the body can safely hide in the half plane space without risking flying outside. This was a dream before, but now it feels that it is not enough, and the ability of direct space shuttle is insufficient. "The enemy we are facing is strong, and we don''t think we have enough power." Ye Yang shook his head. Little black suddenly said, "brother ye, can we really meet the space crack and leave the vast world?" The others looked over. Ye Yang said: "I don''t know... If it was before, there was no chance. Because the vast consciousness still controls the world, and the gods suppress it outside. But now, the gods play the war in person, the vast consciousness is restrained, and the divine dragon who has gained the power of heaven and earth is temporarily lost. Therefore, now there is a chance to escape from the vast world. "In the war of the strong, it is possible to tear out space cracks for us to transmit to the outside." Yin Zijin pondered for a moment. She said, "even if there are space cracks, there are more central areas of the war? The periphery..." Yang Hao said: "if you are lucky, you may encounter it. Moreover, if the central area is in a war, the periphery may also collapse. It is like a huge Island floating on the sea and land, or a bridge. If the middle collapses, it will affect the surrounding environment." Everyone was speechless. You need to take a chance. This kind of thing... Unless you are a person with bad luck, how can you be optimistic? "It''s a pity that all the things we got before are related to those gods. Otherwise, we can forcibly transmit them, but now we can''t." Xiao Hei said. Ye Yang was silent. "By the way, brother ye, your space is amazing. Is it only the size of dust outside? There is such a vast space inside. Even some weak real gods are not enough to compress their kingdom to this extent." Xiaoyin said. "Oh, just by chance." Ye Yang said. I''m thinking about what to do. Do you want to forcibly upgrade to see if there are new skills that can work, or try other crooked tricks... But at this time, there is a strange feeling that the strong crisis is getting stronger and stronger, but there is hope and vitality in the crisis. His face changed: "pay attention, cheer up, something big will happen!!" "What?" People were about to ask. At this time, violent energy comes from the outside world. Ye Yang Mo Ming had an intuitive hunch: "is it... The vast world that began to collapse?" Chapter 558 Before that, the vast world had partially collapsed, and even some areas began to collapse, but it was not a comprehensive collapse, or even a large-scale collapse. Compared with ordinary people, a large area of thousands of miles and millions of miles is constantly destroyed and disappeared, or turned into dust and free particles, which is a great range and looks quite terrible. However, compared with the vast and vast world, it is nothing, and the percentage range of collapse is not too large. But now, Ye Yang has an intuition that this time the vast world has collapsed all over the world. The consequences are extremely serious. The destruction of the whole plane world, the power that erupts, is countless times more terrible than the boundless consciousness. A little carelessness will destroy it all. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly: "be careful!!" "What''s going to happen?" they asked. Ye Yang didn''t answer. Let everyone be careful, but in fact, he can''t say how to be careful. Only quickly offer the Holy Grail of light, even if the Holy Grail may hide hidden dangers, but it is much better than not having a card. "Cross domain transmission, can you still use it?" Ye Yang was in a complicated mood. If the whole vast world is destroyed, the refuge world where ye Yang used to be must no longer exist. But the "system menu" is always on and staring at it. It shows that cross domain transmission is still available. If cross domain transmission is performed, where will it be transmitted? unclear. But if you really can''t resist the coming burst crisis, Ye Yang will certainly force the transmission and bet on that chance of life. "Even if I''m afraid, the force of collapse outside is too strong. This half plane space can''t withstand it at all, and there''s no chance of transmission... For example, nuclear weapon explosion, ordinary people can''t react at close range. No building can stop the impact and kill ordinary people at close range. Can my half plane space withstand the next changes? Even if it can block a thousand times One second or even one thousandth of a second is enough for me to react. I''m afraid... " I was thinking that the whole half plane space vibrated suddenly and violently, and everyone bumped to the left involuntarily, banging on the barrier of the half plane space one by one. "What''s the matter? Why did we fly to the left?" Xiao Yin stretched out his hand to support the barrier depressed. "No, it''s not that we fly to the left, but that the whole half plane space turns sharply to the right!!" Xiao Hei shouted. "It''s a space crack, a huge space crack appeared on the right side of the half plane space, and we were forcibly sucked in!!" Yan Zijin said loudly. "Is this what elder brother ye said about the crisis?" little black muttered. At the moment, Ye Yang waved his right hand and presented a picture in the void. In the extremely frenzied energy turbulence area, a space crack is formed, and a particle of dust flies inside at a high speed, but behind the dust, there is a more terrible and violent energy emerging, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. "This is..." Without reaction, they felt the whole half plane space tumbling violently, like a ball rotating at high speed, rotating more than 360 times per second, and more than 1000 times per second. All kinds of buildings and materials in the half plane space collapsed rapidly. Some laboratories built by Ye Yang before, even if they were protected by layers of space barriers, even if some were hidden underground, they also collapsed rapidly at the moment. The bodies of living people inside collapsed. Fortunately, I transferred my consciousness to the virtual world before. Later, I can reshape my body and replant my consciousness back. The whole half plane space, the original residents, except ye Yang and Ji Yan, only a few people can survive. Others can only transfer their consciousness and hide their bodies. Outside the core area of the half plane space, the materials on the ground and underground and various buildings collapse and dissociate, stirring together, like chaos. Ye Yang, Xiao hei and other people are like small stones thrown into the washing machine to be pumped and shaken. Moreover, they can rotate more than ten million times more than any washing machine. If they were not protected by divine power, they would have broken into slag. So, after a long time, the whole half plane space gradually calmed down. Everyone looked at each other. "It''s all right for now?" little black muttered. "Be careful..." said the little silver. "Er, my intuition..." Xiao Hei hesitated. Ye Yang said, "let me see outside." Divine intuition suggests that there is no major crisis for the time being. But at this time, the whole half plane space is falling and sinking. To be exact, Ye Yang and others are floating upward. Everyone''s mind was also heavy and clicked. Fortunately, soon, the half plane space became stable. Ye Yang''s mental power diffused outward and easily penetrated out of the half plane space. After all, this is his territory. But as soon as he "looked", he was stunned: "this is..." "What happened outside?" Xiaoyin and others asked. Ye Yang said, "you can also show your spirit and see the situation outside." People''s mental strength penetrated and found that the space barrier here was not obstructed. This is controlled by Ye Yang. Unless there is a strong disorder force outside, it will prevent people''s mental power from coming out. However, when they "saw" the situation outside, everyone was a little silly. Outside, there is a vast starry sky on one side. The vast universe. But it can be seen that the star is very far away. Based on the strength of people, it can be easily calculated that the nearest star is at least more than a million light-years away. There are some closer light spots that look only tens of thousands of light-years, but they are not stars, but divine palaces, or palaces, similar to aircraft, far and near. But many seem rather broken. But the most shocking thing is the other side. Countless huge dark fragments float among large gray things. Gray fog, or dust, or nebula, can also be called chaos. A variety of different particles, electric ions, neutrons, protons and other types of particles are mixed together to form a continuous fog. Some are foggy, and some condense into solid or ultra-solid. Thick and dignified glue liquid flowing stuff. But most of them were gray, and only large chunks of dark things floated inside. The fog flew outward at the speed of light. Ye Yang and others sensed some subtle spatial cracks in the void, some only a few microns in size, some even tens of nanometers or even a few nanometers in size. Spiritual power can penetrate the past and directly shuttle the spirit to a few light-years away to observe the situation in the distance. So you can "see" those particles coming at the speed of light. These cracks cannot be penetrated by ordinary particles, so it is clear that the light has not spread here, but it can be "seen" in advance. "Where is this?" little black lost his voice. "It should be... It could be the vast world!!" Yang Hao''s voice said. "The vast world?" Xiao Hei exclaimed. Ye Yang said, "most likely..." The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath. Even Ye Yang was shocked by the shocking scene outside. In the boundless universe, there are vast stars on one side and such chaos on the other, as if covering half the universe. This is not to say that the vast world is too big, but that they are not too far away from the vast world and are still close. "How could it be blown up like this? The light spots on it..." "It may be unstable energy, or it may be the gods. The gods have not fallen!!" "There are still two light spots crisscrossing. It should be that two gods are still fighting. Is one of them your majesty?" "Not necessarily... But, to be sure, the situation is very bad." The whole plane world was blown up like this. You can imagine how amazing and terrible the power was. If it weren''t for Ye Yang, they would shuttle through the space with the half plane space, transmit the space crack here, and get involved in the blasting, there would be no bones, no doubt at all. Even if the real gods are not strong enough, they will be silent. It may not fall completely, but the possibility of falling asleep is quite high. "Come on, get out of here. Once the power of blasting washes out, we can''t escape. It will be over!!" Xiaoyin''s face changes greatly. "Yes, the power of explosion and diffusion is the speed of light. We have to run faster than the speed of light. We can either shuttle through the void or interfere with the suppression of the laws of the universe with the help of the power of laws and break through the speed limit of light!!" little underworld. Ye Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "no, didn''t you find it? The destruction of the vast world not only erupted powerful forces outward, but also stronger gravity than before!! our half plane space was captured and attracted." "What? How could it?" everyone stared. "It''s really incredible... When the planet explodes, it will also lose gravity, but it won''t become stronger..." Ye Yang said. Yin Zijin: "therefore, the vast world may not be completely destroyed. In other words, the world is destroyed, but the real world origin and the world core are not destroyed. Moreover, because of this terrible change, it stimulates the real power of the world core origin and forms a super gravitational force field. Only then can gravity strengthen." Xiaohei murmured, "but how can gravity become stronger and there are still shock waves formed by a large number of particles spreading outward?" It seemed that he was a little distracted by the blow, and his mind was confused for a moment. Yan Zijin said: "it''s normal, for example, many stars will appear similar to nuclear explosions, rise hundreds of thousands of miles high energy columns, rush into space and throw them into space. The gravity of stars still exists, but the energy is thrown outward. It''s also like a strong big explosion on an ordinary planet, the gravity of the planet is still there, but the energy is spreading outward. "Ordinary stars need a huge volume to have strong gravity. But if they are neutron stars, they are very small and have strong gravity. If they are black holes, they are even worse. Suppose there is a black hole, but some things containing very strong energy are ejected and get rid of the gravity of the black hole, there will be a situation of strong gravity and a large number of particles ejected. However , these particle ejections are only temporary. "If you''re right, so is the vast world. The ejected particles will soon slow down and no longer erupt outward, but will be sucked back by strong gravity." As he was saying this, Yang Hao said in a deep voice: "it has changed... The speed per second is 270000 kilometers!! it has fallen so fast, from 300000 kilometers per second to 270000 kilometers per second!! this is a vacuum. There is no blocking force, so it can only be strong gravity to absorb these erupting particles..." "Come on, we must escape as soon as possible!" Xiaoyin said in panic. Ye Yang said, "I can go out and let the half plane space suck into my body. As long as I escape from this area, I can escape with the half plane space, but... I''m sure that as long as my body appears directly outside, it will be torn apart in a very short time, and... I can''t escape the gravity!" When his mind moved, Ye Yang released a lot of divine power, mobilized his "divine intuition" and predicted that he would be a little dangerous, but not fatal. Therefore, the figure appears in the outside world in an instant, and the half plane space is retracted into the body. But the next moment, he reappeared in the half plane space, his face slightly white: "it''s really not... What a strong gravity. The gravity here contains a strong force of law, and the gods can''t stop it. I can''t shuttle and escape!" "This... Where will we be sucked? To the broken center of the vast world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one can answer, but in short, it''s bad. Soon, the velocity of the half plane space became faster and faster, and even caught up with those erupting particles and collided with them head-on. Countless energy particles hit the barrier outside the half plane space to form a strong and colorful light. Moreover, the half plane space can no longer be compressed and becomes as small as dust, even expanding. The larger the volume outside, the more and stronger the impact of energy particles at the same time. Ye Yang and others constantly release force to supplement the half plane space barrier. All kinds of energy and materials in this space, too late to rebuild the earth and buildings, were attracted by Ye Yang to the space barrier. At this time, the Holy Grail of light shines and envelops the whole half space. Ye Yang was surprised, but when he saw that it was no longer abnormal, he could only look at it temporarily. The power of the Holy Grail protects the whole space, and the impact outside can''t cause much damage. Gradually, the half plane space broke through many chaotic fog and was sucked by a huge and dark thing. Dark things are getting bigger and bigger and see more and more clearly. "It''s a piece of land!!!" "At least more than ten million kilometers in diameter!" "No, the earth is strange. The vast world collapses, most of the materials are crushed, and the atomic level disintegrates to form energy particles, but there are still land survivors?" "Even if it''s not as strong as a neutron star, it won''t be too far. What strong gravity will there be?" "Come on, always be prepared to protect the body by divine power. Without divine power to change the ''law'' to protect ourselves, the strong gravity will crush our bodies. If the God does not change the law, it is difficult for the God to survive!!" One by one, the divine power surged, and there was no time to pay attention to the half plane space barrier. But there are still some gods out, but they find that the dark earth outside is not completely desolate. Above, there are countless dense space cracks, many gather at high altitude to form an indescribable terrible crack barrier, while there are void cracks everywhere on the earth. At the same time, there are some strange plants, some are dark, some are dark red, and they can move. Even on the earth, some strange creatures can be seen moving and fighting each other. What''s more strange is that the number of "animals" seems to be more than "plants" on this broken land? This is unreasonable and does not conform to the ecological law. What''s more strange is that after the previous strong destruction, how can organisms survive in this area? "Little... Be careful, I seem to feel the power of time. This land will not only have a lot of space distortion, but also there may be time disorder in some places, and some places..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s speech, there was a blazing heat from the outside. The shell of the half plane space was burning, lightning roared, electric current scurried and flames gushed. Then, the whole half plane space expanded to the size of a football, and then expanded to the size of a small room. With a roar, it hit the ground hard. Chapter 559 But what is surprising and unexpected is that such a strong impact only smashed a shallow pit less than two meters deep on the ground, stirred up a lot of dust, formed an air wave and spread more than ten meters away. But the dust here has many particles that do not belong to the atomic state. If it is not a divine creature, it will directly fall, let alone survive. The half plane space bears this blow, and a large number of shells are broken. Then... Absorb the energy in the half plane space and heal slowly, but the speed and effect of healing are a little slow. After a moment, a figure suddenly flashed. He is a very ordinary person, but his body is rapidly disintegrating. In a flash, another figure appeared, but the figure stayed longer, and all kinds of strange signs appeared in the body. Then the figure disappeared out of thin air. "To be sure, the external law distortion is quite serious. However, as long as there is enough divine power on a body, we can prevent the invasion of those law distortions." Ye Yang, Yang Hao and others looked at a body lying on the ground in the half plane space. The whole half plane space is reconstituted into a small piece of land, and other places are still chaotic. Ye Yang has no time to sort out all kinds of disordered energy. There''s no time to straighten them out. On this small land, a new laboratory is formed, and nearby there are bodies lying in the culture tank. These are cloned bodies. The gene of the earth people, the shelter of the solar system, the foundation of the cangyue family, and the research results of the doctor. Ye Yang''s thinking, memory, hands-on and other abilities are much stronger than before. He can even directly use his divine power to transform some things. Therefore, it is not difficult to copy and clone these bodies. However, it can be easily done in the half plane space. When it comes to the outside world, Ye Yang is not so easy to create a new body. Moreover, these bodies created are just the strength level of mortals. Ye Yang, Xiao hei and others also need to add various forces to these bodies to help them strengthen. Fortunately, there is a Yin Zijin who is very proficient in the production of various puppets. Puppets at the divine creature level are good at it. Others make puppets just to serve themselves, to control the battle, and so on. Yin Zijin was different. He made puppets to protect Yang Hao''s life and to revive him one day. And now it has come true. Therefore, Yin Zijin is very powerful in the means of making puppets, which is comparable to directly creating real new lives. He has countless bodies similar to natural life that can be improved, not just ordinary puppets. After her transformation, several bodies here have been strengthened. If people were not reluctant to give up their divine power, there would be more bodies that could be strengthened. "We sent two bodies out, and the actual measurement found that the external environment can allow us to stay. Our strength should be able to survive in the outside world normally, but our abilities in all aspects will be severely suppressed," Ye Yang said. Xiaoyin said: "however, we still have to go out and feel it in person to ensure." "I''ll go out." Xiao Hei said, "go out and come back immediately. It''s clear whether there''s a problem." "No, I''ll try." Yang Hao said, "my strength here is no weaker than any of you... It''s just right for me to go out." Yang Hao''s combat power is extremely strong. In terms of his life-saving ability, he may not be inferior to Ye Yang. But ye Yang can''t go out to test himself. In case of a real problem, what happens to Ye Yang? Will there be a problem with this half plane space? It''s not good for others to follow. "Moreover, I have had the experience of pretending to die for a long time before, even in case..." Halfway through Yang Hao''s words, Yan Zijin suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and said, "don''t say unlucky words... You must come back safely." Ye Yang and others were speechless. It''s not good to sprinkle dog food in public, okay? "Don''t worry, didn''t you try with these puppets just now? Brother ye also predicted that it would be all right." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang said: "in fact, we could have been hiding in the half plane space and controlling the half plane to shuttle outside. However, the broken fragments of the vast world have great rules, and the half plane space cannot be compressed very small. It is difficult to move freely in this world..." Yang Hao said, "we can''t hide here all the time. The gravity of the world is too strong. We must find a way to get rid of it. If we only hide here, we can''t find enough information. Well, I''m out..." "In one hundredth of a second, I''ll send you back immediately. I can send you out or take you back directly without opening or closing the entrance and exit of the half plane space. As long as you don''t resist and don''t deliberately refuse to enter. In addition, I can send you back directly only when you stand still after going out. If it''s too far away from the barrier of the half plane space, I can Under the suppression of the laws of the world, I can''t send you back, "Ye Yang reminded. Yang Hao nodded. Then, ye Yangjin entered the state of rapid thinking. The speed of light thinking, the brain is comparable to the light brain, and some advantages are even better. "Here we go!" Ye Yang''s spirit transmits sound. In an instant, Yang Hao transmits it, and then Ye Yang began to count. The average number of people is a number, a few tenths of a second to a second. But ye Yang in this state, counting a number is only one tenth of a second. After a full one hundredth of a second, Yang Hao appeared again in an instant. "How''s it going?" Ye Yang asked. Yan Zijin came forward to check whether Yang Hao was abnormal. "Well, it''s much better than expected. It''s similar to our environment when the vast world didn''t collapse, but... It''s more serious," Yang Hao said. After a little meal, he said: "when the vast world didn''t collapse, without enough strength, the divine power on him will continue to dissipate and can''t be recovered. Therefore, we must search for all kinds of substances with divine power, serve as food and eat them to supplement consumption. Divine creatures have become like mortals in other places and need to eat and drink to survive. "Our strength is stronger, and everyone has some secrets of their own. In the vast world, even if we don''t eat or drink anything containing divine power, we can maintain it as long as we haven''t consumed drama in the war. "However, I just went out to feel it. The overflow situation here has become more serious. If we don''t eat or drink to replenish divine power, it''s difficult to stay outside for a long time. If it takes a lot of divine power, it''s even more serious." Ye Yang said, "so when we enter the world, we have to consider eating and drinking first?" "Well, unless we don''t consume a lot of divine power, we''ll be fine in a short time." "How can it not be consumed? Moreover, it''s hard to say how long it will take to find a way to leave." "Is there really a way to leave?" Xiao Yin suddenly interrupted. "There must be!" Xiaohei said, "before the vast world collapsed and destroyed, we could not use the power of space, and it would not have any effect, because the laws of the world were too strong. However, we were lucky to pass through a naturally generated ultra long-distance space crack and be able to forcibly transmit away when the vast world collapsed. "Well, there are so many space cracks in the world. Maybe there is one that can lead to the outside?" Xiao Hei is very optimistic. Yan Zijin said: "It may not be true, but at least it is a hope. Moreover, as long as we find a way to resist part of the oppression of the world, we may be able to get out of trouble... We must be as soon as possible. The collapse of the vast world has not been long, and all kinds of energy in the void is far from being healed. It seems safe for the time being. When will the whole earth be completely destroyed , I can''t say. " Ye Yang said, "I remember when I stayed in the vast city, there was a formation in the house. If I stayed in the formation and rested, it was easy to recover the lost spiritual power and other energy, and the divine power could be recovered. Although with the help of the breath and power of the earth, it was also the vast world!! "Although it is only a huge piece of land left after the collapse of the vast world, many characteristics here are similar to those of the original vast world. The array may be available. I''ll try to deploy it later. See if we can draw the power of the earth vein here to help us recover. Only logistics can keep up with it and logistics can be guaranteed, can other things be said..." Before he finished, Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "What happened?" Yan Zijin and Yang Hao obviously noticed the change of Ye Yang, and then Xiaoyin and Xiaohei also found it. "Get ready to fight." Ye Yang stretched out his hand and covered his chest. Just a moment ago, my heart was beating violently, and I felt excited and warlike. Divine intuition suggests that there is a dangerous crisis coming, which is very serious, and he doesn''t know what to do to raise his intention of war. This danger is likely to be related to fighting. "Is there an enemy approaching?" Yang Hao and others were surprised. "The barrier of this half plane space has weakened and now needs time to recover. Moreover, it is too large and vulnerable to attack. This is our last fortress. We can''t stay here to defend the enemy... There''s no time to test. Let''s go out." Everyone looked at each other, then nodded with emphasis. "If you really want to fight, brother ye can concentrate first. Let''s fight first. You should take care of this half plane space. Deploy the array or adjust the defense here," Yang Hao reminded. "Well, well, the enemy is coming!" Even if ye Yang didn''t say it, other people''s thoughts could be felt. In an instant, Ye Yang, Yang Hao and others were sent out one after another. I saw the wind howling all around, and there was a gray patch between heaven and earth. Unlike the dust in the normal world, gray and black things are not the accumulation of a large number of molecules in the atomic structure, but different non atomic particles at the micro level. They contain abnormal energy, and their own physical rules are different from those in the atomic state. They absorb light and heat, so they look gray and black. In the misty fog, from time to time, you can see a trace of very slight air distortion. It is possible that only the normal opposition of the air flow changes, but it is also possible that... It is a space force field curve. A huge figure only two meters high came rapidly from a distance. They seem to have arms, feet and long tails. Their heads and faces don''t look like humans. The body is dark, and the mind is like a black hole, sucking the light and heat around. Around their bodies, the trajectories of various particles are distorted and changeable, which is more disordered than elsewhere. Therefore, it looks like an evil and dangerous one that only emits strange black gas. Near Ye Yang, suddenly, dark figures were divided into two parts out of thin air. Some fell to the ground, black blood overflowed, and then burned to form a black fire. A few burst out and burst into dazzling sparks. These black blood will absorb the surrounding energy when burning, so it is dark. But some particles can''t bear it and will be torn up by other particles and burst into incandescence. There are also some particles that absorb too much energy, produce qualitative change and transform into a nuclear state, which is fusion. Some atomic states are directly cracked by neutron impact and emit energy. Just a few atoms, of course, won''t have much energy. But a large number of such atoms pile up to form a little incandescent light. It looks like a dazzling light. In fact, it is a nuclear explosion at the micro level!! "What a terrible world... How should we fight?" Xiao Hei frowned at the dark creatures whose bodies were cut open. It can be seen that it''s not who killed it, but the powerful space crack in the air here. Unaware, these creatures rushed over, met those cracks and were torn to pieces. "Roll!!" Yang Hao suddenly broke out and cut his sword forward. The sword Qi soared into the sky. Half of the sword Qi that could be split was cut in half by an invisible space crack. The others bombarded several black figures and cut them in half. For a time, many figures hesitated and slowed down. I think Yang Hao and others are hard bones, so they don''t rush up indiscriminately. However, it will happen sooner or later. Now they are just observing. Black figures swam slowly around. They rush wildly and can''t see the space cracks, but when they walk slowly, they can take the initiative to avoid those space cracks without injury. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei was still ignorant, but the faces of Ye Yang and others became very ugly. The other party can walk slowly and avoid the space crack. Why did he have to rush here just now? Not afraid of death? There are several possibilities. The greatest possibilities are two. 1¡¢ Ye Yang and others have more attraction to them than the fear of death. 2¡¢ They don''t know how to fear death at all, just as robots move according to instructions. Like an intelligent machine that is not afraid of life and death. But they are different from intelligent machines in that their thinking is not necessarily rational, but crazy. Either Ye Yang and others are what they "want to get", or they are crazy. "Up!!" Yin Zijin shot down the earth. The earth should have been built up to form a barrier, but now it can''t. It''s just that the water mist rises and condenses into an ice wall, which contains some divine power. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the huge half plane space behind him disappeared directly. "You can put it away... When you enter the world inside me, the half plane space is automatically compressed and reduced? Can''t you find it. Or hide it in the parallel plane? Is there a parallel plane in the world? It''s strange." Ye Yang thought. At this time, those black figures seemed impatient and rushed here one by one. Ye Yang''s body was filled with ghosts and fog, but he immediately felt that it was difficult to mobilize this power. A dark, bone like thing flew this way. Ye Li protected his body with divine power, turned up and down his body, and waved aside to avoid the enemy''s bone spear. "So heavy, so heavy!!! The body speed has become so slow. It could have reached the speed of light, but now... It can''t be faster at 100 meters per second at most. Moreover, the faster the speed, the greater the pressure. If it''s only more than ten seconds per second, the divine power consumed is not as much as one thousandth of that required for 100 meters per second. It''s not easy to fight!!" Ye Yang''s heart is heavy. If you don''t understand and adapt to the rules of the world, it will be difficult to fight. But now, I have to fight!!! "Kill!!" A bone spear condenses into shape to condense the forces of space, time and other different attributes, so as to test the rules of the world. Hundreds of bone spears are a little out of control. At this moment, just congealed, he shot at the approaching black figures. Chapter 560 Unexpectedly, Ye Yang''s attack easily pierced several black figures. On the surface, no matter what attribute power the bone spear contains, the effect is almost the same. "Some strange..." Many black figures rushed close. Ye Yang and others formed a circle. Five people faced five different directions, with their backs opposite each other. Everyone releases his best attack, the ghost fog of Ye Yang, the flying bone spear, and the huge bone spear as a long weapon. An approaching black creature was blown away. "Something''s wrong. They don''t seem to have any weaknesses. They obviously look dark, but they are not afraid of the power of light attribute and high temperature?" little black was surprised. "It''s normal that they look dark. It doesn''t mean they are dark. It''s just that the body absorbs all kinds of energy and light that makes them look dark." Xiaoyin said. "Be careful..." Yang Hao reminded, and the sword Qi swept. Yan Zijin released the cold ice power and condensed it into an ice wall, but it was easily broken. The puppets released could only be used as an aid, and did not cause much damage to the black creatures who rushed over. Black creatures kept rushing up, and Ye Yang and others kept fighting back and supporting them. In this battlefield like environment, enemies are pouring in. There is not much room for maneuver at all. There is no use for footwork, body method and avoidance ability. Space shuttle is no good. Close shuttle will be disturbed. Ye Yang summoned the shadow creatures and released the ghost fog image. When they jump in the shadow, they will automatically twist their route and hit those space cracks. As time goes by and the battle continues... Ye Yang and others gradually understand the rules of the world. "All kinds of forces have been severely suppressed, including our ability to act, react and even think. "You can use your own divine power to counteract this repression, but you can only ensure that your body is not suppressed, and the power released from your body will still be suppressed. "These black creatures are not very strong. They look very powerful. In fact, their bodies are harder and they are not afraid of death. However, they have no obvious weakness. All kinds of attributes do not restrain them. They use divine power to distort the rules, which will not have much impact on them. "You can only use the most primitive fighting skills to kill them. Other means are too fancy here. However, in this environment, even if you have divine power to protect your body, your action ability is greatly limited and is not suitable." Ye Yang felt that he was like a rusty machine everywhere. There were many inflexible places to move. I''m very upset. I can''t use many skills and abilities. I can only break out powerful forces again and again to kill those black creatures, and then deal with the next one and keep repeating. I''m very tired in a short time. "If they keep coming up, I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted by life." Xiaoyin was worried. "It''s dangerous, move quickly!" Ye Yang said, when he first moved to the side, he was almost caught by a black creature. The others hurried to follow. Then I saw an amazing scene. Where they were standing, they were quickly occupied by several black figures, but in an instant, they were cut into many small pieces, covered with black blood and turned into black flames. "This... This is..." Xiaohei and others are creepy: "those space cracks will transfer?" "And we can hardly see them. We can''t feel them turning around. Unless we know that there are cracks moving in advance, we will pay attention. If brother Ye didn''t remind us..." Xiaoyin couldn''t help but take a breath. "It''s terrible," said Yang Hao. "There is something wrong. Do you think my strength is stronger than before?" Yan Zijin said. As soon as they saw, Yan Zijin released the snow girl''s virtual shadow, and some puppets, released pieces of snow rotating like a sharp blade, and gently dissected those black figures. "This......" everyone was a little strange. Just now Yan Zijin could only help, mainly because it was difficult to really cause great lethality to these black figures, but now he can? "Are these black creatures weaker than before? Or do they have attributes and will be restrained by cold forces?" Little silver muttered, waved his hand forward, bombarded the front with a flash of energy, and blew up a black object. One claw patted a black creature on the side. "The strength is similar to that just now... And..." Little silver releases a flame of electric light, but the damage to those black creatures is the same as before. The damage is almost the same. "The rules have changed!!" Yan Zijin reminded, "the rules of this world have changed, so that the ability of cold ice attribute or power similar to cold has been strengthened. Therefore, I can kill those black creatures directly, which can be killed second." Everyone was speechless. "If the trouble is big, will the world rules change? I just don''t know the scope of the change. If the rules on millions of kilometers of land will change at any time, it would be terrible," Yang Hao said. If the rules of the world are changeable, the power of fire can be powerful one moment, and the next moment, the flame is weakened and another power is enhanced. That, in turn, is equivalent to a certain change in the resistance of black creatures. The black creatures that Ye Yang and others could kill in one hit may need two or even three hits to kill because of the change of law. In this huge battlefield like environment, a steady stream of black creatures come up. The pressure brought by more black creatures that need a few shots to kill is completely different. Unless you immediately change the power attribute, it is exactly those power types strengthened by the current world rules. That requires everyone to be good at using energy with different attributes at the same time. But also need to adjust their attack methods at any time in the battle. If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter. "Fear is fear. The laws of the world change too fast and unpredictable, which is equivalent to that our previous experience may become useless. We need to continue to explore how the world rules change. But those black figures don''t need to adapt. "They are not afraid of death at all. They just rush up and wave their claws or weapons to attack. They either kill us or they are killed. We can''t deal with it by saving power. We can only fight hard. How long can we last?" The crowd was silent. "In any case, we must beat back this wave of black creatures first. I don''t believe they are endless!!" Ye Yang encouraged his morale to avoid being too depressed, but he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. It was divine intuition. Although it was dangerous this time, he didn''t have a way out. In the end, he could return to half the plane space. As for cross domain transmission, I can''t think of it now. In this way, the war continued. After a while, several people were panting. Suddenly, the earth shook violently. Then, the black creatures besieged ran around one by one, as if they didn''t see Ye Yang. Ye Yang and others were surprised to find that there was a dense fog nearby. Only some dark figures could be seen. One or two appeared and disappeared, and another or two appeared and disappeared. "What is this?" "It seems that the surrounding space has folded? It has become a space maze without wall barriers? So those black figures didn''t find us?" "Is it caused by the change of world rules again?" Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Gradually, the surrounding fog dispersed, and only a few black creatures moved around. The others didn''t know where to go. "It seems that we must sum it up. What should we do next..." Ye Yang feels that the people are now consuming a lot of divine power. If they continue to search around, once they are found by those black creatures, they can only escape without the help of others, and they may fall with the help of others. Then they can''t travel indiscriminately. We must first find a way to disguise as black creatures and not be attacked by them. However, just halfway through his words, he wanted to propose suggestions for everyone. Before he finished, the ground around him shook again. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei was a little flustered. As they looked around, Xiao Hei stretched out his hand and said, "look! There''s something wrong with the ground!" At first glance, there seems to be nothing unusual on the ground. "It''s changed. The head of a black creature I killed just now doesn''t burn. It''s clearly here, but it has become here?" little black shouted. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "The ground moves like a plate? No, it should be space distortion. Space forces work..." "In other words, will the terrain around here change? Will the space force make the ground move towards other places like pieces?" In that case, is it still meaningful to search the world deeply? Just before the road was found, the space rules of the whole world changed in a few seconds, and the earth also changed. The ground in the East moved to the west, the West moved to the south, the South moved to the north, and the North moved to the East. Then the previous pathfinding behavior was blind. "I suggest sending some puppets with detection ability to fly out first. Let''s not move for the time being to see if it''s just a strange area or if the whole world has this strange situation of random change in space. At the same time, we must find out why those black figures attack us and whether they can disguise and hide from them." Ye Yang said. The people looked at each other and said, "I have no problem." Xiaoyin said, "before that, we should try to restore our strength. Otherwise, if something comes, we won''t even have the strength to fight a war. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and transmitted it into the half plane space. As soon as he enters the body, the half plane space can only manifest in the outside world to form a huge sphere. Strange to say, this half plane space is not suppressed here, but much larger. In the half plane space of Ye Yang, many places have not been reshaped, but a small area has been divided and arranged into a strange array. "Try to see if you can speed up the recovery of divine power. Do you need half a plane space to absorb the earth atmosphere outside? I can''t guarantee that I can absorb the earth atmosphere of this strange world." They were stationed in the formation, kneeling and breathing for a while, and woke up one after another. "Sure enough, it can speed up the recovery of divine power. It''s much better than not being able to recover automatically." At this time, I vaguely sensed that there were some fluctuations coming from the outside. The spirit of the people went out to observe for a while, but they were speechless. Because the surrounding environment has changed again. Ye Yang and others were on a flat land before, but now they actually appear on the hillside. "Have we been transmitted? Or has the whole world been changing like a jigsaw puzzle?" said little silver. "We''re not being transmitted, so it''s a problem for the world." Soon after, several puppets were sent out, but some still sent back a lot of information. The topography of the whole world, everywhere, has been changing, and no place can be stable for a long time. Ye Yang and others only know the general shape of the world and the outline of the whole world, which they saw when they fell from the outside. As for the terrain distribution of the world, it is completely meaningless. There is no need to understand it. "According to the calculation of the data, even if we stand still, we may follow the land under our feet and be transmitted to some place or other places. We just stand in place and look out. As long as we have enough time, we can even see all the scenes of the whole world. "Everything we see on the road when we leave here is the same as what we can see standing here." Xiaoyin said, "then we don''t have to walk around anymore? Because walking may also lead us back to where we are. But if we just stand where we are, can we find a way to open the world? It can only be a pure chance? Uncontrollable?" They didn''t say anything, but they thought that the fact was probably similar to what Xiaoyin said. Then the answer was too frustrating. "Look!" At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly pointed to the space barrier. They vaguely saw some situations outside, but they still stretched their hands and pressed on the space barrier. Their mental strength penetrated out. They found that many black figures appeared not far from here. However, these black figures seem to be divided into two groups and hostile to each other. They have been fighting. But strangely, their movements are very slow, like watching them in slow motion after shooting. "What''s the situation? Are they under stronger pressure from heaven and earth?" Little Black said. "No, probably... It''s the influence of time." Ye Yang said. "The power of time?" "Yes, those black figures seem to be close to us. In fact, the area they stand in has a strange flow of time power, which is different from ours. Obviously, they are only hundreds of meters away, but the time passing speed on both sides is many times different. Therefore, when we see them, we seem to slow down the camera. If they can see us directly, they will probably feel our actions "Very fast?" Ye Yang said. "The world is really annoying... The world itself feels like a madman... If the earth also has heaven and earth consciousness, it must be mentally abnormal!!! How can there be such a messy world?" Yan Zijin frowned. Chapter 561 "It should be that... The origin of the world was interfered and influenced by the will of the gods, so there was a conflict?" Yang Hao suddenly said. The crowd looked at him. Yang Hao said, "the vast world has been destroyed. It has been destroyed so badly that such a land can still exist here safely. If there is no origin of the world, you certainly don''t believe it?" The crowd nodded slightly. "Therefore, the plane source of the vast world must have collapsed into many parts, and a small part of it is likely to be combined with this land. In other words, a certain plane source of the vast world is hidden in some places of the vast world and collapsed elsewhere, but the place where there are fragments of the plane source is sheltered and affected by the plane source and has not been destroyed for the time being." The crowd nodded again, which was quite reasonable. Before, the plane origin of the vast world dispersed into the whole world, condensed and then collapsed. It is equivalent to the origin contained in a piece of debris. It used to shelter an area for several light years, I don''t know how many billion kilometers. The size of the vast world, some say it is a light-year in diameter, trillion kilometers, others say it is tens of hundreds of light-years. But no matter how to say, it is no less than one trillion kilometers in diameter, that is trillion square kilometers. A piece of debris, which originally sheltered more than trillion square kilometers, is very normal. Now there is only a shelter area of tens of thousands of kilometers. It seems that there is nothing wrong to keep this area from being torn up by powerful forces in the great disaster. "The plane origin can create all things, which is equivalent to the avenue of the world, the root of the world and the source of all laws in the world. And the will of the gods is also equivalent to laws. The combination of divine will and divine power can interfere with laws, distort laws and even create laws out of thin air. "The will of the gods distorts the rules of the world, and the plane origin still plays a major role, which will form such a situation," Yang Hao said. The crowd nodded slightly. Xiaohei was a little confused and still thinking. Xiaoyin said: "in short, if the plane origin is an operating system, the will of the gods is equivalent to various programs, some good and some bad, and some are viruses. These miscellaneous things mixed in an electronic brain will make the computer strange." Yang Hao smiled: "to explain more simply, the world created by the plane origin is equivalent to a normal game world, and the will of the gods to invade is equivalent to MODS and various things modified by modifiers. "If you can''t bear the strong influence, it''s equivalent to a broken game, which can''t be opened and run at all. If you can still barely run the game, there will be all kinds of strange and messy things in the game world, and everything may come out." Everyone was sweating. Xiao Hei said, "it''s like a game of magic and fighting spirit. All kinds of immortal Xia things appear in the world. Magic weapons fly all over the sky. In the world of Warcraft, all kinds of immortal beasts, gods and birds, and even Warcraft breeding leisure games." Yang Hao said, "it may be much more complicated and chaotic than this. A wisp of will of the gods will either disappear or distort and change part of the rules of the world. The gods fight against the vast consciousness, and various forces and wills fluctuate wildly. In the battle, one move, one idea, one artistic conception contained in different divinities, and different ideas will have different effects on the environment. "The thoughts of mutual erosion and destruction in the battle will dissipate. I''m afraid that those thoughts will not dissipate and will be absorbed by the plane source... Become a new consciousness of the plane source. "The split of the spirits and personality of the gods will form new ideas. Then, what about the origin of the vast world? Without the control of the vast consciousness, it is transferred to the divine dragon. The divine dragon sleeps again, and the origin is scattered again. These origins need the control of consciousness. It is just that there are all kinds of miscellaneous ideas left by the gods in the void, and the face origin will absorb them indiscriminately. "Like a child with a piece of white paper, he learns to imitate everything he sees. If what he sees is too messy..." After a little meal, he said, "in short, it''s not surprising what will happen in this world. Just like in the dream world of mortals, it''s possible for all kinds of reasonable and unreasonable things to appear and coexist together." Xiao Hei took a breath: "it''s very difficult to survive in such a world... We have to leave." The crowd was silent. Everyone knows to leave, but at present, I don''t know how to leave. Before, there were all kinds of black figures besieged outside. When they shot, they sensed the rules of the outside world. They couldn''t fly up or go out. They couldn''t even travel through the void. "If the world is really in a mess, maybe we have a chance to leave." Xiaohei suddenly said. "What do you think?" asked Xiao Yin. "The rules of the world are constantly changing. Before we were outside, we couldn''t fly, or fly too high, and it was difficult to transmit. But if the rules were changed, would we be able to fly at once or transmit directly?" Xiaohei said. People''s eyes lit up: "maybe we can really try?" "Just keep staring at the changes in the rules outside, and then wait..." As soon as Xiaoyin spoke, the whole half plane space made a loud bang, and a dark figure suddenly fell into the half plane space. "What''s going on?" The people were surprised and were stunned for a moment. They rushed to blow up the dark figure. "Drive him out, you can''t stay here!" Ye Yang said in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, the wreckage and energy of the figure were transmitted. Will there be bad things on these black creatures that seriously affect the half plane space? It''s hard to say that they can''t absorb and devour everything indiscriminately. After all, the rules of the world are so chaotic. Who knows what to bring in? However, as soon as the figure was forcibly transmitted out, there was another bang in the half space of Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s heart moved, and a strange force fluctuated on his body. When you enter the divine thinking state, you can push yourself with extra divine power and inspire the time force of the half plane space to bless yourself. "Unexpectedly... Some black figures bombard my half plane space outside? No, they are so fast, and the barrier of half plane space is consumed so fast!!" Ye Yang sensed the crisis at the moment. When I was surprised, I quickly attracted the power of half space to block the barrier. "What happened?" little black''s voice came at this time. "Something is attacking the barrier of half plane space outside. The power is not too strong, so it''s fast!!" Xiaoyin said. "Not fast, but... The time outside has changed!!!" Yang Hao hit the nail on the head. "Yes, in the area outside the barrier of the half plane space, the time elapses faster. In the area where the half plane space is located, the time elapses slower. Therefore, the black creature can easily break the space barrier and kill in. It sounds like only one loud sound, but in fact it has knocked many sounds. It would have taken more than ten seconds to break the space screen However, due to the passage of time, the barrier can be broken in a few tenths of a second, so fast that it can hardly react!! " Ye Yang also understood why the reaction of divine true consciousness was late. It is estimated that it is also affected by the power of time. Or... The rules of the world are strangely wrong. It is normal for some forces to interfere and affect Ye Yang''s hunch. But this is a big problem. You can''t fully trust your Divine intuition. This is not a good thing. "What should I do now?" Xiao Hei said that he had released his powerful power and wanted this half plane to be absorbed in space and then transferred to the barrier as a blessing of space power. At this time, the whole half plane space vibrated suddenly, and then... The bombardment outside became much weaker. Although it is still very dense, it can be heard clearly. "That''s enough. Kill them through the space barrier!!" Ye Yang''s voice said. "Eh?" they were stunned. Immediately, his eyes lit up: "good way!!" Originally, Ye Yang moved the whole half plane space. Move to the time acceleration area in front, then the time passing speed of the half plane space is consistent with the time passing speed of those black figures. In case of their attack, there will be no additional time acceleration effect. In fact, it''s OK to retreat some distance. As long as you open the distance, the black creature will separate from the time acceleration area and enter the time slowing area here, and the speed of attacking the half plane space barrier will also slow down. At this time, several people shot one after another. Ye Yang changed the barrier rules of this space. His power can be released, but he can''t come in. Therefore, black creatures were defeated. In this way, after a moment, the black creatures outside stopped attacking, and it seemed as if they could not see the half plane space. Ye Yang arranged formations one by one in the half plane space. He said: "before, these formations can absorb some power from the earth outside, and the benefits come back, so that we can accelerate the recovery of divine power. Therefore, please help set up more similar formations. As long as this space can continuously absorb power from the outside, supplement consumption and support for a longer time." The crowd started quickly. Ye Yang can also change the environment and materials here at one thought, but when arranging the array, it is more convenient for others to work where divine power needs to be added. Soon, the formation became. The whole half plane space has the earth again, but there are huge runes on the ground, or piers and columns engraved with runes and divine power. Ye Yang can obviously sense that external forces are constantly drawn in. "Sure enough, it''s different... The energy introduced by these formations is quite pure. The boundless consciousness is really powerful." This is the array created by Ye Yang''s copying the vast consciousness to the vast capital. He did not dare to directly absorb the power of the black creatures coming in from outside, but he was not afraid to use this array to extract the power from outside. Because this is equivalent to "filtering", separated by a layer. "As long as we don''t encounter too strong attacks or sustained too strong attacks, we are temporarily safe here. Well, I have an idea..." Ye Yang told the crowd, "please look outside and observe the changes in the rules of the outside world. Can you see some laws? Once you have the opportunity to leave the world, you must remind me that I need to study something." Although Yang Hao and others were curious about what ye Yang would study at this time, they didn''t ask much. "It''s not appropriate for us to sense the changes of external rules from here. Let''s release some avatars," said Xiao Hei. "Yes..." Ye Yang temporarily condenses an energy pool, inputs energy, and the half plane space will transfer some things out, but only out but not in. In addition, allow the spirit of several different fluctuations outside to pass in. Then you can release the divine power, incarnate out, sense the changes in the outside world, and transfer the information at any time. After arranging these, Ye Yang enters a semi closed state and wakes up immediately at any time. "It''s time to find out the system. We must find out how the functions of the system are realized!!" Ye Yang was either not free before. When he was a little free, he was in the monitoring of boundless consciousness. He didn''t dare to upgrade casually and absorb energy into his body. Not to mention finding out the system hidden deep in the brain. "My strength now is much stronger than when I was promoted to a semi hypocrite. Should I be able to find out the system?" Ye Yang took a look at his upgrade energy and accumulated a lot, which was enough to rise to a level or two, but it was not enough to rise too high. "Try..." Psychosensory changes in the depths of the brain, searched for a long time, but failed to find out the whereabouts of the "real body" of the system. "If you search nano by nano, it is possible to find it, but it will take quite a long time. What I lack now is time." Ye Yang grasped with his right hand, and the energy and material in the half plane space condensed into a creature and flew over. Ye Yang killed him with one palm. Gain upgrade energy. But I didn''t sense any changes deep in the brain. "Come again!!" After many attempts, he finally noticed some clues. "It''s so deep? It''s in my brain and transmits according to some complex law? It''s almost random. It appears here for a while and on the other side for a while. Because of its small size, it hardly consumes much power. "As small as the size of an atom, the energy consumption of atomic transition is small... And there are no changes such as spatial fluctuations at all. No wonder I can''t find it." Ye Yang opened his eyes. Meditate. When you get a lot of upgrade energy, you can vaguely capture the position of the "real body of the system", but only for a moment. There''s no time to catch it. But now, if you want to escape the world, you can only rely on "cross domain transmission" in addition to waiting for external opportunities and taking chances. Moreover, he suspects that this is a powerful divine object no less than the Holy Grail. It is determined to get... No, determined to catch. Be sure to control it completely. "So there''s only one way to bet... If not." He opened his eyes and looked at Xiao hei and others. Then "System, upgrade!!" In an instant, there were changes in the body. Ye Yang ignored the operation of heat flow, warm flow and cold breath, but used the spirit of Yuanshen to release the spirit and firmly observe the depths of the brain. "Found!!" Ye Yangyang is excited. He is worried that the same method will fail next time. Therefore, he does not directly add attribute points or use skill points, but uses spiritual power to attract divine power and firmly lock a part of his brain. Mental traction. A small golden thing like debris was pulled out. Strangely, it did not escape this time, there was no resistance at all, and it sent out an indescribable fluctuation. Ye Yang''s heart was pounding, nervous, excited, excited "I finally caught you!" Chapter 562 Ye Yang carefully controlled the fragment and penetrated his mental power. Ye Yang generally releases his mental power and has strong control ability, so he can be used to scan the situation in his body, but it is still rare to directly condense his mental power into a part of the brain core. Just then, Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Divine intuition warning. There is a sense of bliss. I can''t help but focus on two purposes. While firmly sensing the position of the fragment, I watch the "system menu" opened just now. A line of text appears above: "if the host meets the hiding conditions, you can select the hidden skill ''browse system database''. Do you want to consume 3 attributes and 1 skill point to obtain the hidden skill ''browse system database''?" Ye Yang couldn''t help breathing, and his eyes widened subconsciously. Actually... There''s such a strange, no, such a magical skill? After pondering for less than half a second, Ye Yang chose "OK"!! If you don''t choose this skill and get the fragment, Ye Yang is not 100% sure to analyze its secret. I''m not sure I can really get its information. If this skill can only be selected once and not next time, will it be too late to regret missing this opportunity? Just because you get the "real body of the system" doesn''t mean you can get its secret. If you don''t need this skill, Ye Yang can also directly read all its data and understand all its secrets. What ye Yang loses is 3 attribute points and 1 skill point. For Ye Yang, the effect of three attribute points is very small. There are other ways to make up for it. 1 skill point? Ye Yang doesn''t care about other abilities except "cross domain transmission" and "infinite reincarnation". In fact, Ye Yang doesn''t care much about the passive talent of "infinite reincarnation". At his level of strength, it is not difficult to transfer consciousness, reincarnate and keep memory. Therefore, there is no need to think more about how to choose. Even if you waste 3 attribute points and 1 skill point, it will be used to buy insurance. And what if there''s no waste? Then make a lot of money. Of course, there is a very important reason. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether there are "tools and spirits" in this system. This thing looks like a rigid program. It won''t make its own decisions and release any strange tasks to Ye Yang. But if you catch it now, it won''t escape. If it has intelligence, it is worried that Ye Yang will tear it down for research, and it may escape. But the ability to "browse the system database" means that Ye Yang will not easily tear it down. Whether it has intelligence or not, getting this ability means that its possibility of escape becomes very low. Therefore, Ye Yang determined to acquire this ability. Then a lot of divine power poured into my mind. He''s very careful. What if it''s "fraud"? For example, the system gives a choice. He chooses a skill, and a large amount of information flows into his mind. His response to the outside becomes slower, and the real body of the system takes the opportunity to escape. This possibility is not without. In case, Ye Yang''s divine power caged his head. Even if the system uses the force of rules to escape, it may stop a little. When ye Yang''s divine power condensed into his brain, he sensed that a large number of mysterious data poured into his brain in an instant. "Yuanshen!!" The Yin God in the deep brain nucleus of leaf Yang emerged. Yin God has evolved into a divine soul, which can also be called yuan God. A lot of information is directly obtained and remembered by Yin God. "How complicated is it? To open the system database, you must have strong enough mental power and subtle mental control ability. Then you can condense the mental power into a very subtle thread, connect it to the ''real body of the system'', and then vibrate according to some rules. "With different time, the vibration frequency used is also different. Moreover, the frequency conversion is carried out regularly, so that the ''background control mode'' of the system can be started?" Ye Yang could not help his tongue. After pondering for a while, he was distracted to observe the outside world. Xiao hei and others were still staring at the situation outside the half plane space, so Ye Yang was relieved to understand the situation of the system first. "See what the secret of this system is." Ye Yang''s mind moved, his spirit was like silk, and connected with the real body of the system. After the corresponding vibration, the "system menu" seen by Ye Yang''s eyes changed. A new page appears: "system information". Ye Yang opened the page and looked at it a little, and his face changed. "System structure diagram? Even this thing? Doesn''t that mean... If I have materials, I can build such a system myself?" However, considering the functions of this system, Ye Yang can realize other functions except a few abilities such as cross domain transmission and unlimited reincarnation. As long as you have enough divine power and understand the application of relevant laws, you can create them. Therefore, the system structure diagram is not very strange, and it is not too important for Ye Yang. "However, as long as we can improve our strength by killing animals, it is rare that there are no hidden dangers at all. This alone is very profitable. "What if I could make many simple systems and distribute them to my believers? "If Ji Yan is assigned to the system, her strength can be improved rapidly. If she is assigned to believers, their strength will be improved and their faith will be improved. If a little back door is added to the system, even the longer they use the system, the stronger their faith will be and the more pious they will be. "Those who cannot provide the power of faith can be ignored, but as long as they can provide the power of faith and truly believe, the more pious they are, the stronger they are, and the more pious they are, the less likely they are to betray. Why not give them a simplified system?" As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes lit up, he opened the system structure diagram. System prompt: "view this picture and consume a little magic power every minute." Ye Yang was speechless. I tried it. A little magic power is equivalent to a wisp of magic power. The consumption is not much, but it is not less. Glancing at the structural map, Ye Yang immediately felt dazzled. At first glance, the diagram is complex. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that it is to use the forces of various laws, place them on special materials to form a framework, and then extend many branches in this framework. What different forces of laws are required at each branch point, and integrate them in different ratios, so that they can constantly show "dominance" and "recessiveness" according to a certain frequency. The overall framework is like this. It''s not complicated. But ye Yang doesn''t know the power of many laws. He doesn''t understand them at all. Just those law ripple diagrams can be seen for a while. Of course, Ye Yang can''t understand the general map formed by these things. Of course, he thinks it is very complex. What''s more, it is still a three-dimensional map, the same as the three-dimensional model, and even a few nodes indicate that it needs to communicate with a higher dimensional level and release certain fluctuations. The specific principle is not clear. Forced memory, with his powerful ability now, is difficult to remember in a minute. "No, I can''t write it down. I can''t understand it. I have to find out the foundation... It''s like a person who hasn''t studied electronic technology at all. It''s strange to throw a large and complex circuit diagram for him to see." There are only those types of components in the circuit diagram, but it''s really something that people who haven''t studied can understand. Ye Yang quickly closed the picture and looked at other materials. "System materials... Previous host data... Eh? I''m the first host? "Detailed explanation of system skills... This must be understood. However, each skill requires a little magic power? This means that as long as I have enough magic power, all skills here can be learned? "Cross domain transmission? It really does. It only needs 3 magic powers..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly and directly chose to learn cross domain transmission. Then his face turned black. "You need such a powerful and complex ability to manipulate spatial laws? You also need very complex data computing power? You must first control some laws of high-dimensional and high-order meta space-time? In this way, you can bypass high-dimensional space-time and locate a point without worrying about the interference of spatial forces under normal conditions... Lying slot!!" Ye Yang found a very serious thing. By learning skills through skill points, you can learn and master them directly. However, you must learn these materials in the system database. For example, Ye Yang learned the skill of "bone spear", so he can browse it for free. After Ye Yang opened it, he found that the data in it did not record how to learn the bone spear, not how to teach him how to condense the bone spear. The data only recorded the structure of the skill "bone spear" and what rules and forces were applied. And there is a thick appendix. What will happen if the strength in the bone spear is adjusted differently. For example, what will become of the bone spear when it is integrated with the energy of the fire system and what will become of the energy of the water system. At the same time, what will become of the bone spear when it is integrated into the water system and the fire system in different proportions? There are some records in the appendix. In addition, there are some formulas. Ye Yang can consider various changes to the bone spear by himself. As long as the basic rules are met, the bone spear can be successfully released. Through formula calculation, the power of the bone spear can be calculated in advance. "You can even calculate how many changes there are in the bone spear... The changes are endless, but if you don''t subdivide them in detail, there are probably more than 10000 different changes... Combined with the forces of different laws, there are more than 10000 different ways of application. This is calculated by the formula. It needs to be tested in detail how to combine them and which bone spear is the best under what circumstances. "This point of divine power consumption, value!!" As for cross domain transmission, Ye Yang has a big head. The model of skill is a mass of energy. How this mass of energy is composed and how many detail nodes it is decomposed into are all available. There are even a lot of formula calculations. However, I didn''t say how to make myself have this skill directly. We must study as like as two peas and see how principle works, and we can manipulate energy to achieve the same effect as cross domain. "The function of the system is that it calculates instead of me, assembles the energy instead of me, and then releases it. I learn skills through the system. It directly condenses the energy into a model and puts it into my body. As long as I use my strength and move my mind, I will automatically form this energy and copy this model to achieve the corresponding effect..." Ye Yang thought about it and felt that learning skills directly through the system was faster and safer without worrying about making mistakes. Extremely efficient and dominant. However, there is little room for growth. Although the so-called proficiency improvement can make skills grow, it has great limitations. If you study the principle of this skill, you can figure out how to make the skill stronger, how to transform it, and how to combine it with other skills. It''s better than using the skill combination of the system. Studying and learning by yourself is equivalent to that there is no upper limit on these skills. In the process of learning, you will also master a lot of knowledge. "Unfortunately, it takes time... If I have enough time, I will settle down and learn these things slowly, which will play a great role in my future promotion and growth and enhance my heritage and potential. However, if I don''t have enough time, I''d better learn directly through skill points." Ye Yang sighed slightly. Check again. It is found that the database is incomplete and there are many pieces of information. For example, one of the materials is "piecemeal information I". After checking, there are separate sections of information, like information recorded by ordinary people. The acquisition time of these materials is recorded according to the date, and some are marked with a question mark at the period. Some data are related to each other, some are not. For example, there are records of what skills Ye Yang used through the system one day. When ye Yang was upgraded, how to choose and what energy he absorbed were recorded. There are also changes in Ye Yang''s physical and mental state. But I just didn''t help analyze it. Only record, no analysis. From it, Ye Yang also found some content that interested him. "The origin of the system?" Ye Yang was surprised. These are recorded. But unfortunately, they are all fragmented information, which makes Ye Yang see very big. After reading a lot, he sorted it out in his brain, and Ye Yang gradually sorted out the context. "The source of the system can not be observed. It may be created by a powerful existence, or it may be just a chance meeting. "Its essence is a fragment of the ''Holy Grail of destiny''!" When ye Yanggang saw this record, he was very shocked. It is said that there are seven Holy Grails. Known are the Holy Grail of light, the Holy Grail of space and the Holy Grail of life. Guess there may be, the Grail of darkness, the Grail of time. As for what other Holy Grails are, Ye Yang doesn''t know. Even, is there really only seven Holy Grails? I don''t know. Because the Holy Grail of light was created by the goddess of light, and the Holy Grail of life was created by the goddess of life. Will a god suddenly create a new Holy Grail? It''s hard to say. The creator of the Grail of destiny, I don''t know. In the universe, it is said that there is a god of destiny, but in fact, there is No. the so-called God of destiny only controls the fate of mortals, but any God can easily control the fate of any ordinary life without divinity, so the water of this God of destiny is very sufficient. It is not clear whether the "God of destiny", which can affect the fate of the gods, exists. The origin of the Holy Grail of fate is strange. A fragment of the Holy Grail of destiny, I don''t know where it came from, combined with a pure fragment of the divine soul, absorbed some strange substances in the universe, and absorbed the ideas and thoughts of many creatures, just like the power of faith. Gods will gradually change under the influence of mortal ideas and beliefs. For example, if mortals think a God is a brave God, the God may gradually become braver if he absorbs too many mortal ideas. The "system real body" formed by the fragments of the Holy Grail of fate has also absorbed all kinds of strange things, and then it has become such a system. The most important thing is that it has absorbed some soul fragments of ordinary people. Is it absorption or integration? Complete absorption. Therefore, it has slowly changed and formed such a "system", which was accidentally obtained by Ye Yang "Interesting..." Ye Yang doesn''t know whether the information is true or false, but Chapter 563 "It is reasonable to speculate that... The possibility is very high! "The power of fate can change many things. In addition, a group of divine soul fragments, under the influence of mortal thoughts and consciousness, guide the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny to produce some structural changes... It is indeed possible to form such things. "Therefore, it is possible to form a ''system'' real body due to chance. "But, what a coincidence? Even if it is the power of fate that leads to the collection of many factors to form the" system "real body, if it is formed naturally, there will be some redundant things in it. It can''t be so appropriate and so concise. "It seems that there is a mysterious big hand behind the scenes driving everything. "However... The fate of all living beings is extremely magical. Many things can be too coincidental to describe and can only be pushed into fate. It is often said that there is a big hand of destiny driving everything. "Well, the power of fate makes the system form very coincidentally, and the function of the system is just right. There is no superfluous thing mixed here... Such a possibility also seems to exist. "Fate, in itself, can make things with very low probability inevitable." Therefore, Ye Yang cannot judge whether the system data is true or not, whether it is the truth, and whether the origin of the system is so. But before we can''t prove it, we can only regard it as true. "It''s amazing... Well, let me see again. Here is... Eh? This information, so you can control this'' system ''in other ways?" Ye Yang thought for a moment, stretched out his right hand and read: "system, present!!" The "system real body" in the brain disappeared and appeared in his hand, like it was transmitted directly from the brain. Very small particles, whose strength does not reach a certain level, can not be seen at all. But under Ye Yang''s mind and divine blessing, this very, and from a very fine particle, rapidly expanded to the size of a palm. It looked like an irregular Golden Crystal, still blooming with light. "Small!!" The Golden Crystal became tiny again. "Go back!" The real body of this system returns to Ye Yang''s brain and hides, but ye Yang can still contact it. "Come out again!!" Ye Yang summoned the real body of the system again. Look at the palm sized thing carefully: "the Holy Grail can be big or small. How many percent of the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny are the real body of this system? "There are other ways to use the Grail of space, as well as the Grail of light. What is the way to use the Grail of destiny?" Ye Yang can call out the system menu, but it is the use of the system, which is a little different from the use of the Holy Grail of destiny. The summoning system menu opens the ability after the combination of the power of the Holy Grail of destiny and the power of divine soul fragments. The power of the pure original Holy Grail of destiny has not been released. "This power must be very strong!! "There is a system skill, passive talent, called divine intuition, which can predict danger and have strong premonition ability. "I thought it was to activate my own potential so that I could predict the danger in advance. However, after using it many times, I found that it was not so simple. "For example, the evil emperor Wanyuan is much stronger than me. For example, the vast consciousness is also much stronger than me. But I can sense the dangers and crises they bring in in advance. It is difficult for them to block my feelings. Their strength is so strong that I can predict some situations related to them. "Even at the cost of consuming a lot of divine power, it''s a little strange. "Now I think this is related to the power of ''fate''. "When my skill degenerates, maybe the system has integrated a trace of the power of fate into me, just as I integrated the power of time, space and other energy before. "Fate itself can affect the future and interfere in the future. What''s strange about predicting the future in advance? It''s more mysterious than the power of time. Some things at the time level, things that can''t be affected by the power of time, and the power of fate can affect them. If I can make good use of this power..." Ye Yang fretted in his heart and quickly made it smaller and took it back into his brain. This thing is also bound to Ye Yang''s body, but not to the soul. Once Ye Yang''s body falls, the system may run away, which makes Ye Yang very worried. "Is there any way to bind the system to my spirit? Even if the body dies and another body changes, the system can not be separated. When I want to give up, I can lose the system. "In addition, the power of fate, can I learn cross domain transmission in an instant?" Ye Yang continued to search the system data. In addition, it consumes divine power from time to time, actively uses "divine intuition" to predict the future and sense the operation of this skill. At the same time, it is also with the help of this passive talent to select the most suitable materials for their current needs. I don''t know how long later Ye Yang took a deep breath and a surprise color appeared on his face. "System menu" shows that Ye Yang has mastered a new skill. The skills created by Ye Yang, which do not exist in the system, have been recognized by the system, just as the ability of spiritual illusion has been recognized by the system. "Twist fate?!" Consume a lot of divine power and upgrade energy to forcibly reverse the future fate. The price is that after the event, the luck will become slightly worse for a period of time. If the degree of distortion of fate is very large, it may also make the luck become extremely bad for the next period of time, mainly depending on the degree of distortion. After a period of time, it will recover. However, this skill takes 15 days to cool down. It can be used once every 15 days. If you consume a lot of divine power, you can reduce the cooling time. But with each day of reduction, the power consumed doubles. "Extremely powerful ability!! however, it is a double-edged sword. If it is not used well, it will turn the fate from the good side to the bad side. If it is used well, it will turn the fate from the bad side to the good side. "But judging by divine intuition, I can try to avoid the possibility that fate will change from the bad side. I can''t guarantee that it will get better, but at least it won''t get worse. This will make a lot of money. Even when using divine intuition, I need to consume some more divine power." Ye Yang was slightly excited. He felt that he had found a way to solve the current dilemma!! "Trapped in this small world formed by the fragments of the vast world, I can''t see the opportunity and hope to escape at present. It''s almost ten dead and lifeless. This is a dead end. But what about using the power of fate? "Let the future add a glimmer of vitality and opportunities!! cooperate with divine intuition, as long as there is enough divine power, it can be reversed!!!" However, Ye Yang needs to think carefully before deciding to use this new skill. Once used, it can''t be used again within 15 days. This super card must be handled with caution. For example, if you suddenly encounter a powerful crisis after using up your super cards, you also need the power of fate to reverse, but this skill cooling can''t be used. What should you do? So we must be careful. "In fact, there should be another choice..." Ye Yang stared at the "cross domain transfer" displayed on the system menu. "If I use the power of fate to reverse, can I directly use skill points to obtain this skill at the next upgrade? I have enough upgrade energy to upgrade directly..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang used some divine power to calculate. Finally, I can only shake my head: "unfortunately, it''s wasted. If I can master cross domain transmission and promote evolution to be able to transmit to the designated place at will, that''s good. But I can''t. I have to learn by myself. It takes too long." Ye Yang pondered and used his divine power to calculate again. "Yes, if there are no other changes, we still have a chance to stay in this strange place formed by the fragments of the vast world. But there is only about one in a million chance to find this chance. It''s hard to say whether we can catch it or not. "It''s not a dead end. Even if you don''t twist your fate, you don''t have to die. But... Bet that one in a million?" Ye Yang shook his head. Close your eyes. The environment in the half plane space changes rapidly. The creatures Ye Yang brought from the earth have transferred their consciousness into the virtual world. The host of the virtual world is well preserved, and those creatures are still alive. "Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, please come and help." After they came, Ye Yang ordered them to help deal with it. Soon, one mortal body after another was created. Ye Yang directly transferred the believers'' consciousness in the virtual world into these bodies. But these bodies are too ugly, poor in strength and lack of life-saving ability. This is a work of mass rush work. Ye Yang transformed them into undead creatures in batches. "In this way, the life-saving ability is poor. Although the power of faith provided may be affected, it has little impact. When consciousness comes out of the virtual world, the power of faith provided will increase, which is enough." The next time, Ye Yang and others were busy with this matter. However, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin kept staring at the outside world to see if there were any changes in the outside world. However, Ye Yang has calculated that the possibility of favorable changes outside is very small, so he transferred Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Recently, from time to time, we have seen their hands and their power bombard the outside creatures through the barrier of the half plane space. Ji Yan is now in the virtual world to help regulate the order inside. In the meantime, show up. Xiaoyin and Xiaohei were surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Yang to have a child soon. However, after Ye Yang became the God, there seemed to be some changes. Ji Yan''s child''s blood also changed with the migration and became divine blood, which prolonged his stay in his stomach for a long time. There is still no sign of birth. So, after a while "The number of newly ''resurrected'' believers has been quite large. They have provided a lot of faith power, and I have accumulated a lot of divine power. I can do it." According to divine intuition, even if ye Yang can''t escape from the world, he can support it for at least a year and a half. This is why he''s not in a hurry. Now, it''s ready. "The more divine power, the better the effect of skills, and the stronger the degree of reversing fate?" Ye Yang turned his hand and the system was transmitted. Divine power rushed into it. Only in this way can the power of the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny be activated. Ye Yang closed his eyes and thought of his wish. Thoughts and thoughts are condensed in the divine power, and pour into the fragments of the Holy Grail together with the divine power. "OK..." Ye Yang had little power left. The real system looks no different from before. He could not sense any change in the "power of fate". But look at the system, the "twist fate" skill is in a cooling state and can''t be used for the time being. "It''s strange. It doesn''t seem to have changed." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. At this time, the whole half plane space vibrates violently. "Brother ye, come and see!!" Xiao Hei exclaimed loudly. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed, quickly put away the "system real body" and flew to Xiaohei in an instant. The mind came out of the half plane space barrier. At a glance, I was stunned. The earth outside shook and cracked in some places. However, not far from the half plane space, there is a city? "It looks familiar..." Ye Yang muttered. "Is it the ancient city of dreams?" Yan Zijin said in surprise. "Yes, it should be the ancient city of dreams. And... It doesn''t look like a projection, like it really exists?" Yang Hao''s face was dignified. Everyone looked at each other. "The question now is... Shall we go in and have a look?" said the little silver. Everyone was dumbfounded. Dream city is dangerous. Although the strength of Ye Yang and others has improved a lot than before, it may not be much better than before to enter the ancient city of fantasy. Of course, understanding the rules in the ancient city, being able to resist and give play to more strength in it is certain. But... All the ancient cities we met before are illusory and projected. The false are so powerful and dangerous. What will happen to the real dream ancient city? "There are several ways. One way of saying is that there are many real dream ancient cities, and the projection will spread to all parts of the universe. The ancient city may appear wherever it is bombarded by the death god thunder robbery. "Another saying is that there is only one real dream ancient city, which will produce different changes when projected into different worlds. "But I only heard that someone had entered the illusory ancient city, what was in the real ancient city... So far unknown." Yan Zijin said. "The ancient city outside the vast capital city..." asked Xiao Hei. "It seems to be true, but it seems to be false. The real body of the ancient city of fantasy should not appear in the vast world. The vast consciousness suppresses the real body of Youxie. It is not the noumenon of the fantasy city that suppresses Youxie, but the projection. The vast consciousness has a way to keep the projection city in the space interlayer of the vast world to keep the Youxie. That''s all. It doesn''t mean fantasy The body of the ancient city of dream is in the vast world, which is controlled by the vast consciousness. "Yan Zijin said. The little silver said, "the key is the key. Do you want to go in now?" Others couldn''t make a decision. Because they were also hesitant, they didn''t even dare to put forward suggestions. They all looked at Ye Yang one by one. If they have ideas about this kind of event, they will certainly mention it, but they don''t even know how to do it, so they can only look at Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought. Is the ancient city so opportune? "Does it have anything to do with the distortion of fate? And..." Therefore, he said to the crowd: "it''s better for this area to have such a change for the first time than before. Although the phantom city is dangerous, it may also be an opportunity. My hunch tells me that there are dangers, but there are opportunities... But my hunch is accurate, and I can''t guarantee it. "In my opinion... I want to go in. But it''s just a personal idea. What do you think?" Ye Yang was also tangled in his heart, so he asked everyone. "Well, I want to go in and have a look. It''s better than staying here," said Xiao Hei. Xiaoyin said, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter." Yang Hao and Yan Zijin looked at each other and said, "then, go in and have a look." Chapter 564 To enter the ancient city, in fact, there must be a lot of preparation. For example, first send some avatars to explore the way, whether there are abnormalities, and so on. However, Ye Yang and others soon found that this was useless. No matter a puppet or an avatar, he lost contact with the outside world after entering the city gate. Moreover, there was a strange hazy light at the gate, and it was impossible to see the situation inside directly. Flying into the air, you can''t see the situation inside. "Get ready." Ye Yang took a deep breath. "Wait, let me go first!" Xiao Hei said, "I''ll come out immediately when I go in. If there''s no danger..." "Impossible." Yan Zijin said, "look." With a gentle pull of her right hand, the faces of the people changed slightly. "I sent a puppet before. There was a special line behind it. Even if the divine creature tore it forcibly, it would be difficult to break it. But as soon as it entered, it broke. "In addition, more than a dozen puppets use electric energy, various magical powers, divine power, and the most basic and simplest mechanical energy, such as oil-fired internal combustion engines and direct clockwork, which use the elastic deformation of objects to keep them moving. "They are all set to turn their heads and come out as soon as they enter. Some walk, some come out by relying on the trolley wheel, and even throw round balls out after entering. "However, no one shows up. Even if there are special restrictions in the city, we can''t use electric energy, divine power and other energy, but mechanical energy should not be limited? If the most basic physical laws are limited, normal life can''t survive in it, and our bodies will be severely suppressed and affected. "Therefore, there must be a mysterious force to prevent those puppets from coming back. "If you go in, you will certainly not be able to come back immediately for some reason. "If we have enough time to wait, we can wait and see if you can come out after taking some time. But the city... There is space around." The faces of the people changed slightly. Spatial fluctuations, and gradually increased. In other words, it will be possible to send it away soon. How much space and power is consumed to transmit the whole city? I''m not sure, but it may not take too long, or it may not be transmitted all the time. But now it seems that the possibility of not transmitting is quite low. "If Xiao Hei goes in and doesn''t have time to come out, won''t others go in? If it''s safe inside and Xiao Hei doesn''t have time to come out and inform us, we''ll wait outside for nothing until the city is transported... But if there''s danger inside, Xiao Hei thinks of it but doesn''t come out. We see that the city is about to be transported away and hurry in, it''s looking for a dead end. "If there is danger inside, Xiao Hei wants to hurry out and inform us. Instead, he refuses to stay away from the city gate, which may be more dangerous. "So, I think we must make a decision. Rush in now and find a way to come out in case of danger, at least come out again before the city is sent away. Or don''t look at it?" Yan Zijin said. Xiaoyin thought and said, "since we all decided to go in and have a look, we can''t go in." Yang Hao said, "but if there is really danger inside and we all go in, the whole army will be destroyed." "I can only bet my luck," Ye Yang said. He hates gambling on luck and places his safety and life and death on illusory luck... The vast majority of calm, rational and cautious people don''t like it. Of course, some people like gambling on luck, and a large number of them. However, 99% of the people who keep gambling on luck in the face of life and death crisis are a few feet tall, and only 1% of the people are unlucky The guy who survived and did great things has become a target that many people envy and want to emulate. "But the divine intuition has a hint. Before, it used a lot of divine power to use the power of the Holy Grail of destiny, reversing the ethereal fate. If you don''t go in, won''t you waste this opportunity?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea and strode forward: "get ready, the best defense." They looked at each other and nodded slightly. A strong golden light appeared on Xiao Hei, which was full of hot energy. The small silver body flashes. The swords roared around Yang Hao, and the cold air rolled around Yan Zijin. Virtual shadows of figures floated around, with several puppet tenants guarding them. Ye Yang was shrouded in ghosts and fog, and various bone spears circled around his body. The half plane space has been put away. He can''t guarantee what will happen if he hides in the half plane space and moves the space towards the city gate. Just as the crowd was about to enter, several black figures flew out of the gate. However, instead of taking the initiative to fly towards the people, it seems to be blown out by some powerful force. Fell to the ground in front of the crowd. The entrance to the city gate suddenly became hazy. The crowd looked at each other and their faces were happy. If something can come out of it, even if it is dangerous, it can come out. It is only estimated that there must be special methods and special means. You can''t leave directly. Ye Yang stretched out his hand and sucked one of the black figures. However, before Ye Yang used his means to read his memory, the black shadow turned into particles and scattered very fine ultrafine particles that could not be seen by the naked eye. The other shadows on the ground dissipated rapidly as if they had been weathered. Ye Yang and others were speechless. There''s no way to know what''s going on inside from these shadows. Moreover, there are other black figures flying here in the distance. If you stay here longer, it will be a scuffle. "Go!!" Ye Yang said and rushed towards the city gate first. Whew ~ ~ In an instant, he flew through the city gate. Ye Yang felt a great pressure and strong suction. The body is subconsciously sucked to the ground. "What a strong law to suppress!!" Better than the outside world. Then, Ye Yang found that the ghost fog around him spread quickly, and the diffusion speed was much faster than before. The space around the body, bone spear, some quickly exploded and broke. The bone spear containing light energy is directly crushed. Part of the electric bone spear runs around, and some turn around and stab at Ye Yang. He was in a hurry before he controlled these bone spears. Then he found that Xiaohei and others were gone. "Random transfer?" Ye Yang found that he actually appeared on the top floor of a small building, about twelve meters high from the ground. At a glance, the buildings in the city are dense. The highest places are bell towers, several special halls with spikes on the dome, and the others are only small flat buildings with one floor, two floors or three floors. The roof is flat, and there is no high middle and low front and rear roof similar to that in the ancient east of the earth. In the sky, a huge dome, estimated to be hundreds of meters high, covers the whole city cage. It can be seen that the situation is changing, and countless clouds and fog are blown by the strong wind one by one, without forming large flowers. Clouds of various shapes have several different colors, red, orange, purple, gray, black, white, and some suspected blue and black colors. The sky seems to have been daubed with several different pigments. Ye Yang can''t see Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yin Zijin and Yang Hao. He tried to use his energy. If the dark ghost fog is dark, it will spread faster. If it is light, it will be suppressed to very fine particles or directly burst and disappear. If it contains the property of electric energy, it will run around and even turn around to erode Ye Yang. The spatial attribute can disappear out of thin air, either twist or get out of control, or simply turn around and attack Ye Yang. Other properties, relatively stable. Fire system, wind system, cold attribute, etc. are very normal. Illusory energy. Some illusions will affect Ye Yang himself. "Therefore, we need to pay attention to the active power here. Some attribute powers will be lost by themselves, and some will turn around and attack themselves?" Ye Yang can imagine that the body protecting current on Xiaoyin not only can not protect the body, but will electrocute him to seven elements. As for Yang Hao''s sword light, there are pure energy and sword light with different attributes. It is estimated that some will turn around and attack him. "Strange environment, strange city..." Ye Yang''s mind moved and his divine power protected his body. Then he found that... The divine power was suppressed very badly and pressed back into his body. He wanted to release it forcibly to resist the suppression of external laws? I can''t. "Big trouble, in which direction is the gate?" He could not see the gate, but he could see that the city seemed to bend slightly downward in all directions. "Is it difficult... The whole city is actually a huge sphere? A sphere with a diameter of tens of kilometers to hundreds of kilometers..." If so, you''ll be in trouble. No matter where you run, you will eventually return to the origin. And it''s hard to say whether there is a city gate in such an environment. Ye Yang tried to wave his fist and jumped again. "Strength is still suppressed to the level of a power." Just thinking, I suddenly heard a voice in the distance. Running along the way of sound transmission, he found that the footsteps he deliberately made came out not far away, and Ye Yang could not hear the echo in the distance. "Is there a law that limits the transmission of sound waves? If there is a war thousands away, I can''t hear it here." His face is a little dignified. Not long after running, I saw a huge open space, nearly 2000 meters in diameter. There were buildings there, but they were demolished by great force. There are a large group of black figures in the middle, just like those black figures fought by Ye Yang and others outside. In addition, there are many suspended green flame skeletons and humanoid creatures wearing thick black armor. They lined up outside, surrounded by a metal building in the middle. At the outer edge, there are creatures with black armor with shields. Inward, there are humanoid creatures with huge spears. Inside, a black figure was attacking the metal building. The number of these strange creatures exceeds 10000!! Ten thousand creatures are crowded within the middle kilometer, which is relatively dense. And in the area thousands of kilometers away from them, there are large groups of people, all in human form. Each one has a very weak fluctuation of divine power. They are obviously powerful divine creatures, but they can''t give full play to their real strength. Ye Yang also saw that Xiaohei and Xiaoyin were not far away, and their positions were also different. "What happened at this time?" Ye Yang was still a little confused. He saw the empty space twisted, and then drilled out black figures. Then another space crack formed on the other side, drilling out other black figures. Some turned their heads and rushed towards the metal building, and some rushed out to attack the divine creatures. "Oh, new?" A figure appeared beside Ye Yang out of thin air. It was a short haired man in black tights, leggings and wrist guards. "What happened here?" Ye Yang asked. "See that metal building? Our research results are inside. If you want to leave the fragments of the vast world, you must take back our results. If you don''t contribute, you may leave you and leave with you. Well, there''s no time to explain too much." Then he ignored Ye Yang and rushed down. The black figure inside has rushed and plundered outward. And a green flame skeleton roared out. "Brother Ye!!" Xiaoyin and Xiaohei have come this way. "Well, what''s going on here? Do you understand?" "We have just arrived, too. But it''s strange that there are so many divine things here? And they know that this is a fragment of the vast world?" little silver frowned. Xiao Hei asked, "is there anything strange?" Xiaoyin sneered: "we gathered the divine creatures of the whole world in the vast world before? Do you recognize the divine creatures here? Do you feel familiar?" Xiao Hei was dumb. "There are a lot of divine objects in the vast capital. We can''t recognize them all, but not many survived the war. Even if we don''t recognize them, they look familiar. But none of them are familiar here. Where did they come from?" little silver said. Xiao Hei said, "maybe it''s transmitted from other places? The ancient city of dream is connected with all circles..." Little silver said, "how do they know that this is a fragment of the vast world? Have they ever been out of the ancient city?" Xiao Hei was stunned. These divine creatures in front of us can''t all disguise their appearance. Moreover, in the vast city, those divine creatures could not disguise in front of the vast consciousness. "It''s really weird..." "No, there are more and more things here. Brother Yang Hao, they have been involved in the war." Not far away, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin seemed to want to rush here, but on the way, a group of black figures rushed towards them and stopped them. Moreover, at this time, a skeleton burning only green flame rushed towards Ye Yang and others. Dozens and hundreds of them rushed in formation, and they opened their mouths and spewed out green flames before they got close. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin were surprised and quickly swept aside. Especially Xiaoyin, he can''t use the power of the electric system casually here, and his divine power can''t be used indiscriminately. His combat power is greatly reduced. "I can only fight first. Kill these things and then inquire about the news. I hope it won''t waste too much time." Ye Yang muttered. He ran backwards. He broke the roof of a residential building and fell down. He found that there were some weapons such as knives, guns, swords and shields in it. There was no need to grab the beam column of the house as a weapon. It was very good. "I hope these things can block the green flame!" Ye Yang reached out and grabbed a long gun and a shield. Green flame skeletons flew here, and the flame spewed down from above. Ye Yang ran away, grabbed the shield, knocked open the door of the residential building and rushed out. Chapter 565 Some green flame skeletons flew towards this side. Ye Yang quickly stabbed them and pierced them, but the skeletons were all right and still spit green flame directly. Ye Yang quickly blocked it with a shield. As I saw before, the flame emitted by the green flame skeleton has little impact on the house. There is no high temperature and no direct ignition. These shields can withstand it. "Trouble, the power of light and electricity can effectively restrain them. The dark ghost fog of dark system should also be able to block these attacks. Space power can also be used to deal with them, but the situation in the city is strange. All kinds of energy are greatly affected. The power of light and electricity..." Ye Yang shook his head. The body quickly swept aside, ran along the street, and the green flame skeletons rushed away. I saw a fiery fireball coming and smashing into these green flame skeletons. They were quickly incinerated by the high-temperature and hot fire, and one was only in the scream and turned into smoke to dissipate. Ye Yang''s eyes opened slightly: "it''s Xiao Hei''s attack. His fire is different from those of these skeletons, so..." Ye Yang''s long gun sweeps across the body, burning flames and dispersing green flame skeletons. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin rushed here quickly. Little silver tore down a door panel as a shield. His electric energy and divine power dare not be used indiscriminately, and his combat effectiveness has decreased greatly. That''s the only way. "Brother Ye." "Well, let''s find a way to unite with Yang Hao and get together." Ye Yang and the two quickly ran towards Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. Many people have great power. Moreover, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin can trust each other, which is much better than other strangers in the city. Join hands and find acquaintances first. On the road, more translucent green flame skeletons floated, some heavily armored monsters rushed here, and even some black figures could be seen rushing here. The black figure can easily jump high and rush down. Ye Yang tried to deal with it with a variety of different energies. It was found that the flame bone spear formed by the fusion of the dark ghost fog and the flame, and then crisscrossed into armor, can protect around the body and block the attack of these things. However, some green flame skeletons are afraid of fire, some are afraid of cold, and some are afraid of strong wind. The same is true of other kinds of things, so it''s only possible to keep switching forces. Before long, he gathered close to Yang Hao and others. "Let''s leave here first." Ye Yang said. He put forward his opinion. As long as it was not too outrageous, others would not object. Leave with Ye Yang. Stay away from the monsters here. Suddenly, I heard an uproar. Ye Yang and others jumped to the height of the nearby floor and saw that more space portals suddenly appeared around the metal building. Strange creatures emerged, dominated by black strange creatures. They rushed around one by one. Many divine creatures were defeated and had to turn around and evacuate quickly. "No, run!" Ye Yang ran all the way with Xiao hei and others, escaped for dozens of kilometers, and then stopped. "Didn''t those things catch up?" Yan Zijin asked. "We run faster and haven''t caught up yet, but I can feel that a crisis is still approaching. It''s not safe here," Ye Yang said his "hunch". "The situation is not good... But do you have any ideas about the metal buildings over there?" Yang Hao asked. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that what research results are in it? It is possible to take us away from this vast fragment? I don''t know whether it is true or false." Everyone looked at each other. Xiao Hei asked, "brother ye, didn''t you predict whether it would help us there?" Everyone knows that Ye Yang has a strong hunch ability. Sometimes he even goes beyond his hunch. He is purely predicting things in the future. This is a powerful prophecy. Ye Yang said, "here, divine power is suppressed. My hunch ability still exists, but my ability to actively consume a lot of divine power for prediction and speculation is limited." After thinking for a while, he said, "help me protect the Dharma... But don''t get too close to me. Step back a little." The crowd was surprised, but they backed away a little. Ye Yang waved his right hand and a crack appeared in front of him, which healed in an instant. Then try again. He nodded: "good luck, things in the half plane space can be taken out. Reuse is not more suppressed." "Great!" everyone''s eyes lit up. Ye Yang''s half plane space is quite special. Many things in it can be created or transformed by energy, and various substances can be distorted and changed in it. Transform into a new substance. In this way, the people will have more security in this city. "But... There is a strong suppression of space forces in the city, and I can''t store the things outside. When the things inside are taken out, they will also be subject to strong space interference and may be forcibly distorted. For example..." As soon as Ye Yang waved, a huge armor fell in front of him, but it was twisted and ragged. It looked terrible. Everyone was speechless. Ye Yang thought about it and waved again. The surrounding area was bombarded with flames, but a few strange red crystals fell. "The black creatures here are afraid of fire. Even if they are not afraid, they can resist it. Therefore, inserting this thing on the spear can make the weapon have fire attribute." Ye Yang said. Then he threw out some strange things. First, the energy crystal core of the wind system is created by Ye Yang consuming energy in the half plane space. Then to the nuclei of other properties. However, there is no one crystal core that can be sent out intact. More than 80% of them are broken, and 19% are residual, but the degree of damage varies. It almost depends on luck. Then ye Yang threw out pieces of super alloy. But they are also distorted by space forces. "Thank you for reforming yourself." Ye Yang said. They smashed these alloys into strange shields, as well as various weapons, including guns, knives and swords. There are even darts and so on. It is inlaid with various crystal nuclei. Although people''s strength is suppressed, it''s OK to deal with these things, and it doesn''t take much time. There are shields, but they all add the wood in the city to avoid meeting monsters that specifically restrain metal. Moreover, without armor, if something goes wrong, you can''t escape trapped in armor. After all, the rules here are weird and can''t be treated with common sense. "Footsteps are coming this way." "Someone was chased." "Go, give me a hand." Ye Yang said. Of course, he is not enthusiastic and selfless, but has other ideas. Yang Hao rushed forward with Yang Hao and others. Yang Hao replaced the original sword Qi and sword gang with wind power. The flame can also spit from the sword and break into the black biota. With a sword cut down, he will split several into two or fly away. Xiao Hei''s fist burst into the shield with fiery energy. First, it burst into an enemy''s armored monster, and then Xiao Yin hit it with a cold shield, and the other party fell down. Ye Yang and Yin Zijin also shot to block those monsters. In other words, they have a large number. Otherwise, they are not the opponents of Ye Yang and others at all. Not even against other divine creatures. These creatures are hunted by number. It would be hard to resist if they gathered together and moved forward slowly, but if there were enough divine creatures to rush forward in such a mess, they could be blocked. Unfortunately, people don''t seem to be single-minded and run around one by one, so they give these strange creatures the opportunity to hunt down. Ye Yang and others slightly blocked these black creatures and quickly fled with the divine creatures they saved. It was a woman. Half of her scarf was covered on her face, and she also wore a headscarf. Her body was similar to that of a warrior. Another divine creature is a man. He looks like a human, but he has two ears like a lion on his head and something like a lion''s tail behind him. Suspected lion, but hands and feet, facial hair and so on, are no different from humans. "Thank you," said the woman. "You''re welcome. My name is ye..." Ye Yang said his last name and suddenly paused without saying all his names. Gods and divine creatures have all kinds of strange abilities, such as knowing each other''s real name and cursing. The origin of these divine creatures is unknown. I don''t know where they come from in the universe. How can they say their real names casually? So I only said one last name. "It''s ye... My name is ah Ling. This is ah Cang." the woman said. Ye Yang said, "Why are these things chasing us?" "I don''t know..." the woman named ah Ling said. "It''s possible that some force in the dark prevented us from approaching the building, so they sent these things to stop us. They didn''t mean to chase us, but they fought desperately when they saw divine creatures. It''s like some undead automatically felt hatred when they met living people." the man named ah Cang explained. Ye Yang said, "what''s in that building?" "You guys just came in from the outside?" the man asked. Ye Yang nodded. There''s no need to hide this. It''s not easy to hide, so I admit it. "Inside the building, there are our research results... Which can guide us how to leave this vast fragment." the man said. Ye Yang was surprised and asked, "what research results are so powerful that they can guide us away from this vast fragment?" The man said: "This ancient city of mirage is different from other ancient cities of mirage. Many of us came in from the outside at different times. It has been more than ten years since we first came in, and you just came in at the latest... After we entered the ancient city, we can occasionally see some space cracks. Through the cracks, we can see that the ancient city is located in the fragments formed after the collapse of a vast world..." "Wait!" said little silver, "do you know that this is among the crumbling fragments of a vast world?" "That''s right." "But the collapse of the vast world was not long ago..." "The time here is distorted and strange." the man said, "of course, we calculated it not long ago." "Oh?" Ye Yang and others were surprised. After listening to the man''s detailed explanation, they realized that it was still located in the fragments formed after the collapse of the vast world. The whole dream ancient city looks like a small planet. No matter which way you run, you will eventually return to the origin. However, the world is still in the vast fragments, which is a city, but there is a magical distortion in the internal space. If the vast fragments outside are destroyed, the city will be destroyed. In order to escape from this dream city, the divine creatures who fell here for more than ten years gathered together for research. Through the observation of the external situation of space debris one by one, and then through the joint calculation of some technical experts, some amazing conclusions are drawn. First of all, time in the city passes faster than the outside world. Stay here for a long time. It may only be a little outside. Therefore, hiding in the can have a long time to think about solutions. Secondly, if we do not quickly escape from the fragments left after the collapse of the vast world, the city will be destroyed and everyone will die together. There is no reason to be spared. Third, there is a way to leave the city. You can go out directly and appear outside the city gate only after passing through the space crack in a specific way at a specific time. However, after going out, you may not be able to come back. The position of the ancient city of dream in the outside world is not fixed. Like the outside Earth, it constantly changes its position. If you leave the ancient city and go a little farther outside, if the ancient city moves elsewhere, you may not be able to come back. The city is much safer than the outside world. "So we had to study the way to escape from the vast fragments, and finally came up with a way," the man said. Ye Yang and others hurriedly asked, "what way?" "Create a ''virtual Avenue''!" "Virtual Avenue?" "Yes, there are gods in some places. They must have a so-called divine personality before they can be sealed. Therefore, some people create a virtual divine personality. Among the strong people who enter the ancient city, some people know some similar technologies. They can create something similar to a virtual divine personality by collecting the corresponding laws, and they can control these laws," said the man. "What''s the use?" asked Xiao Hei. "If the virtual deity we create is quite close to the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world, it can temporarily become the avenue of heaven and earth in the vast fragments. It is equivalent to the temporary consciousness of heaven and earth in the small world of vast fragments. In that way, it can control and change the rules of the world, let the world not bind us, send us out and completely destroy the fragments Extinction can also send us into the universe, then we will have vitality! "Said the man. The crowd couldn''t help but gasp: "what a big brain hole, what a startling idea." "Can you succeed?" asked Xiao Hei. "It''s very difficult, but we also think of a solution. First of all, we don''t care whether the vast consciousness really exists or not, and if it exists, what form it is. We just need to go to collect the crystallization formed by the force of the laws of the world and some particles contaminated with the origin. Taking them, we can create similar gods and make it look like a plan without intelligence Like a computer, it''s just a pure tool without thinking. We''ve been studying how to make it. However, different materials and final production methods are also different, so there''s no complete breakthrough in this aspect. But there are several difficulties that have been broken through. " First, how to calculate the specific location of the crystals and particles to be collected, and the calculation tools used have been manufactured. Secondly, after leaving the city, how to come back smoothly and how to calculate the road of return without losing, this mathematical model has also become a calculation tool. Again, if you get lost outside, how can you find your way back. There may be chaos, terrible energy impact and less danger outside, which is calculated by mathematical model. There are other useful things. "These achievements are all in the metal house. Although we all remember some data, it takes a lot of time, at least more than half a year, to reorganize these data and find suitable things to build into a portable real-time computing tool." the man said. "So, the best way is to capture the metal building and bring out the things inside?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes, that''s why we had to attack together before. However, although everyone can work together to detect the external situation and calculate the data. But once we encounter a large number of monster transmissions, we can''t really fight together. We are well prepared against each other. Otherwise, we won''t be defeated so easily." Chapter 566 Ye Yang and others looked at each other. "Do you believe what they say?" Ye Yang and others muttered in their hearts. But after thinking about it, I think it is highly credible. If they lie, they can easily expose these lies by asking others. They don''t have to lie like this. "So... It''s better to take back the things in the metal building?" said little silver. "Yes. But with our current strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough." ah Cang said. Xiao Hei said, "then you have to unite with others!! didn''t you work out some results before? Now you can unite with others to attack the metal building." "I have a few doubts," Yan Zijin said. "What doubt?" ah Cang asked. "Did you participate in the research? Didn''t those research materials have backup and no memory?" Yan Zijin asked. Cang said: "Yes, but there are too many and huge data. Although many of us cooperate in the research of thousands of tons of original data, we do not fully trust others. The data are transferred to a super mainframe computer together. We only remember some data and some data, which need to be re integrated. It takes a long time to output all the data in our memory ¡£ "After all, we are all demigods. Most of the data can be written down at a glance, but it takes longer than memory to re-enter these data into the computer for integration. Moreover, without computer calculation and reality verification, we can''t be sure whether the data given by others is true or whether there are errors or omissions." Xiao Hei shook his head: "you''re really in trouble. Don''t you want to leave this small world formed by vast fragments? First make sure you can leave. The others are second." Yan Zijin said, "if everyone''s mind is so pure, if I didn''t expect it wrong, some of the divine creatures in the city even have enemies with each other, right?" Ah Cang nodded: "yes, so although the purpose is the same, we have to find a way to leave together. But some people don''t mind giving others some hands and feet in the dark. Therefore, we don''t trust others in studying data. "Even if you go out to collect things, you may not rest assured of others. Everyone wants to fully understand the principles of those mathematical models and all the details of various technologies to avoid being Yin by others. However, before you fully study them, you don''t want others to know the data in your hand first. "Therefore, the really correct data are now stored in that metal building." Everyone was speechless. "It''s troublesome, but anyway, we have to break through the metal building first." Ye Yang said. "And we must be fast." Yang Hao said, "if we move too slowly, those strange creatures will break through the metal building and destroy the success inside." Xiao Hei hurriedly said, "then contact others and attack together." Ye Yangdao: "It''s necessary to contact other people, but don''t expect too much. It''s impossible for people to really cooperate sincerely. Cooperation is definitely promised, and it''s also certain to secretly guard against others. This will lead to a lot of time waste. In addition... Don''t you think it''s strange that these strange creatures appear in the city? Why don''t they appear late or early, now Why do those creatures not appear elsewhere, but near this metal building? " Everyone''s heart sank. Xiao Hei said, "is it someone who doesn''t want others to get the information inside and deliberately leads the monsters outside to send it in?" Xiaoyin said, "the ability to tear the space cracks here at will is not necessarily the hands and feet of people who want to leave the vast fragments. The greater possibility is that there is a powerful existence hidden in the dark. Or some kind of rule. In short, it''s not so easy to break the metal house." Xiao Hei said, "is there no other way? For example, drilling in from the ground..." "Those metals are very special. They are the secret rooms and houses in the city. Except for the door, they can''t go in from heaven to earth." a Cang said. Everyone looked at each other. "Do your best to listen to destiny." Ye Yang said. He looked at his system menu. "Twist fate" is still in the cooling down period. But as long as it can last until the cooling down period, it will certainly change. However, Ye Yang doesn''t want to place everything on this skill. "We must think of a way." Then they ran in the direction of the others in the city and joined them. The process was relatively smooth. Although some divine creatures were hostile to each other, in this case, they restrained and restrained each other without doing anything. But black monsters, green flame skeletons, those huge metal armor, have been chasing people. They finally retreated to a cathedral like building in the city, firmly sealed the windows, guarded the gate, and did not come in to be attacked by monsters outside. In this situation, everyone has no objection to the proposal of cooperation. After the preparation, a large group of divine creatures rushed out together. But ye Yang and others can find that many divine creatures have spare power and don''t dare to use all their power to secretly guard against others. Even Ye Yang and others guard against other divine creatures. What''s more, the number of black creatures is increasing. One by one, fearless of death, rushed towards the crowd. Although Ye Yang and others can kill those things, they spend a lot of time. Suddenly, Xiao Hei reminded Ye Yang, "brother ye, does the power of the fantasy system have no effect on these black creatures?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. Xiao Hei said, "when we were outside the city, we also fought against these black creatures. They fought bravely and killed, even if there were space cracks in the void. If they were seriously injured, they would even explode. But they suddenly ignored us. The imitation Buddha statue was attracted by something else." Ye Yang pondered: "it makes sense..." Ask ah Cang and ah Ling about them. "We have tested the magic method before. It is feasible to catch a few black creatures outside the city and confuse them with strong mental power. However, the spirit consumed is too much. Confusing them and hypnotizing them consumes more mental power than directly impacting their consciousness core with spirit. Direct mental impact can not guarantee second kill and make them comatose and behead again Kill, that''s almost as efficient as direct attack. "Moreover, a considerable number of black creatures will not be stunned by mental shock. Therefore, we do not intend to use magic power against them. In addition, there are other things that need to be studied." Ye Yang was speechless. "Your previous plan was to go out and collect all kinds of things, so you had to kill them?" he asked. "No, we can calculate without hard killing. There are already corresponding data models. Sometimes, those black creatures turn a blind eye to us. These can be calculated as long as they avoid. In addition, we have calculated that black creatures are more afraid of forces such as fire. They are difficult to deal with in the city, but if they are outside the city, we can The suppression is not so serious. These black monsters are not difficult to kill, and they don''t take it too seriously. "Ah Cang said. Ye Yang said, "I see..." Chao Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and others gestured. They nodded, closer to Ye Yang, and helped him block or kill the black creatures who attacked. Yang Hao and Yin Zijin also shot, which made Ye Yang need to do it less and less. Ye Yang secretly released his spiritual strength and went out while everyone was unprepared. "The nether ghost fog is just not a dark attribute, light attribute, etc., and the consumption is not so large. The essence of the nether ghost fog is a dark attribute, but it can reduce the proportion of this aspect to the extreme, and the phantom energy is more condensed in it..." Some of the power of the magic system will affect Ye Yang. In short, if you use the power of the magic system to confuse biebao, some will reverse Ye Yang, and Ye Yang himself will be affected to some extent. It is estimated that because of this characteristic, other divine creatures rarely use the means of magic power in this city. But ye Yang thinks he can try. In terms of the firmness of will and the strength of mind, even half gods can''t compare with Ye Yang. Some weak gods who are too dreary may not be as strong as Ye Yang. "You can try..." Under the shadow of the ghost fog, those black figures continued to attack here after a little flash. Ye Yang constantly tries various spiritual wave frequencies. Use the skill of the language of the dead. Then you find "It''s really a system skill. The real body of the system is transformed by the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny. It''s really powerful!!" The language of the dead released by Ye Yang can directly communicate with the spirit body. What spirit body the other party is and what kind of spirit wave frequency it adapts to. This skill will be automatically adjusted to make Ye Yang''s spirit wave relatively close. After a few attempts, he found out the spiritual frequency band of those black creatures. One is different from the other, but they are all within the general scope. "The experiment is ready." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the ghost fog was released. It shrouded a black creature, and then Many black creatures around, black figures, frantically attacked the dark figure shrouded in the ghost fog. "Succeeded?" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up. Before others could react, Ye Yang released the ghost fog and shrouded black creatures. They were attacking Ye Yang and others, but they were madly attacked by other black creatures. "Ha ha, it''s really effective!" Ye Yang laughed. "What''s going on?" ah Cang and others were surprised. "The magic method works. I don''t need to disguise to change the image and appearance of those black creatures at all. Just cover them with a thin layer of ghost fog and send out special mental fluctuations. They will treat those creatures covered by ghost fog as our divine creatures and attack them desperately." "Can you still do this?" "These black creatures see with their eyes and sense with mental fluctuations. They subconsciously think that their companions are disguised by our demigods and will attack indiscriminately. Their brains are not smart and they are crazy. It''s normal to make such a move." The crowd looked at each other. "Everyone, please change your image!" Ye Yang reminded. Just a ghost fog covered the crowd. The divine creatures present are not too stupid. They control themselves to change one by one. Divine power cannot be released at will, and all kinds of powerful energy are also affected. But their own skin, muscles and bones can still be controlled. After all, it is something inside the body, which is relatively less affected by the laws of the city. People change their skin and muscles a little, which will affect their combat effectiveness, but they become somewhat similar to those black creatures. Ye Yang''s ghost fog covered them, and then sent out waves similar to those black creatures. For a time, black creatures gradually stopped attacking, and even regarded Ye Yang and others as the same kind. "Is that ok?" "Can you hide it?" "The brains of these things are really not smart." "Just, why didn''t we think of such a method before?" "It''s not necessary. If it''s outside the city, it doesn''t take much force to destroy them. It doesn''t need to disguise as black creatures. Moreover, it takes a lot of time to find out if we want to change the spiritual frequency band to a suitable level..." The crowd murmured. Others muttered, "in other words, these black creatures attack indiscriminately when they see us. It''s crazy. Even if they die, they have to attack. What''s the reason? They don''t attack other black creatures? It''s strange." No one can explain now. But the rules of the vast fragments are messy, and any strange situation is possible. At the moment, black creatures were turning around, and then turned around and killed the dead in armor. Kill those empty mobile armor "Let''s catch up quickly!" As soon as Ye Yang said, others moved in their hearts and hurriedly followed Ye Yang. Squeeze through those black creatures. Some black creatures attack because they are crowded, but some run around. Others, deceived by Ye Yang''s spiritual illusion, automatically attack other black creatures. In this way, Ye Yang and others returned to the previous huge open space and saw the metal building. The crowd was a little excited. Little silver muttered, "brother Ye has such ability? Then we shouldn''t have brought others here just now. Only a few of us came together, opened the door of the metal house, went in, took things and left. How good?" A divine creature nearby heard it and sneered, "can you open the door without us? Moreover, will we let you go alone and swallow the benefits?" "Ladies and gentlemen, please help me open the way. There are too many hostile creatures here. Those green flame skeletons and black creatures who didn''t have time to retreat or attacked each other by my magic, just blast them away first. I''m afraid my mental strength can''t support it." Ye Yang concealed his strength. The people were surprised and rushed to blow away the strange things around them. Before long, I went to the gate of the metal building. The crowd turned around and unanimously protected Ye Yang and others at the entrance. The door was jointly opened by several divine creatures. The black creatures outside rushed desperately, but other demigods and pseudogods, including Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others, blocked the incoming creatures outside. "Come on!! get the information out while we block those things!!" They didn''t choose to stick here, but wanted to take things away and go elsewhere. But, when the door opened wide, after entering it, the computer was turned on to see. Someone shouted, "here is the hard disk taken away!" "No, the backup disk for storing data here is also missing. Other mobile disks recording fragmented data have been destroyed." The crowd was shocked: "who? Who moved the hand? Who took the things here first?" "The metal house has not been broken, and the door has not been opened. Those black creatures and unmanned armor have been attacking here before. How can things here be taken away? Is someone advanced? They took things away before we locked the door?" When they were surprised, Yang Hao frowned and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, why did you leave all the data here before, but no one stayed here, but ran out and locked the door? This behavior is very strange." Before the others answered, they suddenly heard laughter. Looking out, there was a figure on a building in the distance, holding something suspected of a hard disk: "ladies and gentlemen, are you looking for this thing?" "Who? Who?" The crowd looked over there. Ye Yang and Xiao Hei et al. Pupil contraction. There, it was an acquaintance. "Wanyuan demon emperor?!" "You''re not dead?" Chapter 567 Many people lost their voice and exclaimed. Ye Yang was stunned at first, and then his hair stood on end. "Oh, it seems that many people here recognize another incarnation of the Buddha." the mysterious man suspected of Wanyuan devil smiled: "why do you think the Buddha has fallen? "Could it be... Have you witnessed the accident of your own body in Wanyuan demon domain before? "Or, some of you have stayed in the vast world and seen what another incarnation of the Buddha did there?" Xiaohei and Xiaoyin looked around in surprise. Little silver murmured, "no? Do many of these people appear in the vast world? In the vast city before us? But why can''t we recognize any of them? They have changed their face, changed their image? Forged the fluctuation of breath and power? So that we can''t recognize them?" "If so, it would be too sinister," said Xiao Hei. "Hum, Wanyuan demon emperor, how did you escape from the collapse of the vast world? Did you get the origin of the vast world in your hands? So you saved your life?" someone asked loudly. The eyes of many powerful people became blazing, as if they could burst out of potential and seize the source of the position of Wanyuan demon emperor at once. If we can get the origin of the plane, then it may be possible to break away from the fragments of this vast world. "Ha ha... Don''t get me wrong. Who is there but one incarnation?" the evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly said. Everyone looked at each other. Strength is not strong, can not split any avatar, this is also some, not uncommon. However, it is not uncommon to have strong strength and many incarnations. "I have an avatar that appears in the vast world and participates in some things, such as seizing the plane source. But even if I get a small wisp of plane source, in that case, the whole plane will be destroyed, how can my avatar survive? Not to mention I haven''t got it yet. My avatar is just another way back. The universe is boundless, the number of galaxies is endless, and each big galaxy There are more than trillions of stars among them. How many incarnations of this Buddha are hidden in all walks of life in the heavens? " Everyone was awed. "Therefore, this avatar of my Lord, just like you, accidentally shuttled around and appeared here. Although I have other avatars, other avatars belong to other avatars, and this avatar doesn''t want to fall." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "So your avatar has different personalities and thoughts?" someone asked. "Ha ha, guess?" the evil emperor of Wanyuan smiled. Everyone was speechless. "Don''t talk nonsense, Wanyuan demon emperor, hand over the things in your hands!" a man roared. "Which idiot? How can I hand over what I got?" the evil emperor of Wanyuan sneered. "Is that our stuff?" "If you fall into your own hands, you are your own." the evil emperor Wanyuan said, "if you annoy your own, you will destroy this thing directly." "You!!" everyone was surprised. "Don''t provoke him!!" someone quickly reminded him. Someone asked loudly, "Wanyuan demon emperor, how could that thing fall into your hands?" "Think about how you left that place at the beginning." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. Everyone was stunned. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "there were many strange things in the city before. In order to prevent those undead creatures from breaking in and disturbing your research, you shut you in and locked you up. However, the rules of the vast fragments are strange and distorted, and this city is no exception. You never expected that the power of space would emerge and transmit you. "As a result, you can''t get what''s inside, but you can''t get in. If you can transmit it freely outside, you can''t do it here. "And I''m lucky. I happen to have a chance to send things in and take things out again. Therefore, I have all the benefits in my hand." Wanyuan demon emperor said. After a little meal, he said again: "in addition, the things inside are not destroyed by the master, but the turbulence caused by space forces. If you accidentally break them, you can''t blame the master." People obviously don''t believe it. A divine creature sighed and said with a smile, "then we have to thank your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor. Thank you for sending in and taking things. If you hadn''t done it, the space turbulence would destroy the precious data here. I''m afraid our achievements would be lost. I don''t know how long it will take to reorganize them. I thank your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor." Several other divine creatures also reacted and quickly thanked the Wanyuan demon emperor. "Don''t!" the evil emperor Wanyuan smiled and said, "don''t wear a high hat for me. It''s no use wearing it. If you want to praise me, I''ll give this thing to share with you? Don''t even think about it!" "What do you want?" a divine creature shouted angrily. "Even if you get those materials, you can''t leave the vast fragments alone!!" there is humanity. There is also humanity: "since your Majesty the devil emperor shows up and tells us that you have something in your hand, you must not want to swallow the benefits alone? Otherwise, if you don''t tell us, you will secretly try to leave the vast world. There''s no need to show up and explain." "Hehe, smart." the evil emperor Wanyuan said, "you''re right. You can''t find enough resources to piece together a fake ''virtual Avenue'' just by yourself. You can''t leave the vast fragments. You must rely on your strength. "Therefore, I came." Immediately someone smiled and said, "Your Majesty Wanyuan demon emperor is really a wise man. He knows that many people have great power." "Yes, that''s right. There are many people and great power." the evil emperor Wanyuan said, "but don''t get me wrong. I didn''t share it with you. I just took it to let you work for me." "What do you mean?" someone asked in a deep voice. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I need to collect all kinds of resources, and then put them together to form a ''virtual Avenue''. I will personally calculate when and where the corresponding required minerals will appear, condensed in the vast Avenue fragments and the crystal fragments of the force of the vast law. "You, go out and collect things for me. Give it to me. Wait until the things are collected, and then piece together to make a virtual Avenue. When I leave, I don''t mind taking you away together." The people immediately became angry: "Wanyuan demon emperor, don''t go too far!" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "you can choose to cooperate or not cooperate at all. I don''t care. I don''t care who you send to collect things, but every time you give clues, you can discuss who will collect them if you want to cooperate. "Afterwards, whoever has contributed, the Buddha will leave with him." Someone was furious: "Wanyuan demon emperor, don''t think we can''t leave the vast fragments without you. It''s a big deal that we write the data again and integrate it again." "Hehe, I will put clues in several cathedrals in the city. Don''t chase me, or the cooperation will be cancelled." the evil emperor Wanyuan said, and quickly hid away. Everyone looked at each other. "You bastard, do you really think you have grasped us and let us all obey his orders?" one man said angrily, but he lit a fire. "I''m afraid we really can''t listen to his orders." a humanitarian. When they looked, they found that it was the man named ah Cang talking. "Why? The information in his hand..." "We can''t reorganize in a short time, can we?" ah Cang said, "otherwise we don''t have to attack the metal house." The burning demigod said angrily, "but we can''t listen to him. We have to listen to him what he says?" Cang said: "First, he just asks us to collect things and bring them back. Even if he doesn''t, after we get the hard disk data, the final cooperation plan is to let some of us collect things. Everyone may even need to go, but only go to collect them in turn. The devil Wanyuan is cooperating with us now , it''s just that he took the initiative. In this way, there may be no need to be so angry. " The demigod said angrily, "I am not satisfied!" Ah Cang shook his head slightly: "second, the big husband can bend and stretch. If we collect what we need, when we finally want to piece up the virtual Avenue, the Wanyuan demon emperor still has to rely on us." There is humanity: "if he asks us to hand over something, what if he makes it himself?" Ah Cang said, "maybe Wanyuan demon emperor has such ability, but... Why do we have to hand it over?" "This..." A Cang said, "we want to work together to reorganize all the data. It''s very difficult and takes too long. But if we just spell out the part of the data that finally combines the virtual Avenue, it doesn''t take too much time." "Yes!!" the burning demigod said, "we can get the news from the Wanyuan demon emperor first, and then go to collect what we need, but we just don''t give it to the Wanyuan demon emperor. Afterwards, we piece up the virtual Avenue, don''t take him to play, and don''t take him away." Very excited. Little silver said coldly, "impossible!" "Why not?" asked the demigod angrily. Xiaoyin said, "as long as he is not too stupid, he will not disclose all the information to us at once. First let us collect some resources and then let us hand them in. If we refuse to hand them over, he will not give us the next clues. What should we do?" The demigod was surprised, "didn''t we work for him in vain?" Xiaoyin said: "that''s not necessarily true. We don''t have to hand over all but only a part. In this way, as long as we have a small part of resources in our hands, even if Wanyuan demon emperor doesn''t want to cooperate with us, he may not be able to make a virtual Tao without the data in our hands. In the end, we have to negotiate with us." The half God thought and said, "why don''t we hold the resources in our hands and force Wanyuan demon emperor to hand over the hard disk data and share it with all of us?" Everyone was speechless. "In the end, we still have to collect resources. Moreover, if the magic emperor Wanyuan is brave enough, he can go out alone to collect some resources, and we also have to cooperate with him in the end. Even, he can only hand over part of the hard disk data. Or he can simply insist on not handing over. What can he do? Can he attack together? Therefore, we must compromise. We need to compromise. The magic emperor Wanyuan only needs to If he is not too stupid, he will certainly compromise and cooperate in the end. He just wants to take the initiative. "Xiaoyin said. There is a humanitarian: "maybe this is better. In this situation, even if we have any selfish intentions, we have to try to collect resources first." "Hum, things may not be that simple." Yan Zijin said, "if Wanyuan demon emperor took the hard disk and data and forced one of us not to cooperate? Or forced us to work together to remove one of us first? What should we do?" The people''s faces changed greatly and they were cold. As long as one person is sacrificed, others can cooperate smoothly, find vitality and leave. So, most people think "as long as you don''t sacrifice yourself"? "Don''t let him succeed!!" the burning demigod exclaimed: "if the Wanyuan demon emperor gets a chance to succeed, he will continue again and again. He will kick out anyone who doesn''t like him. If he is threatened again and again, if he asks one of us to threaten privately, he can''t just listen to him?" This guy suddenly became smart. Fear made his mind flexible. Is he always bad mouthing Wanyuan demon emperor and worried about being liquidated by Wanyuan demon emperor? Ye Yangdao: "All of us should know something about the way of power. If we are completely passive, we will finally be able to control all the people." finally, who has the final say? Even if we can create together the virtual Avenue, I am afraid many people have to stay. , who wants to make meat on the chopping board? " The crowd shook their heads. "So, the best way is not to be fooled by him at the beginning!!" the burning demigod. "It''s OK to cooperate with him, and it''s also OK to go out to collect resources, but we decide who goes out to collect. Moreover, we must not listen to the opinions of Wanyuan demon emperor and kick out anyone among us. We can''t jointly eliminate whoever he says to deal with. Such a precedent must not be opened!!" someone said. "Yes!! I propose that we decide first. When the time comes, whoever agrees to Wanyuan demon emperor''s excessive request, we will join hands to attack it first." "Good!! I also agree. In short, we must not let Wanyuan demon emperor take the complete initiative. We can only be a little passive for the time being, but we must not be completely passive and completely controlled." The demigods, hypocrites and so on soon reached an agreement. In the distance, the evil emperor Wanyuan stared here, and seemed to hear the conversation of the people, with a strange smile on his face: "It''s smart. It''s hard to calculate these guys. But... I have plenty of time to play with you. The vast fragments will be destroyed sooner or later, but they won''t be destroyed so fast... Hum, how can I leave without clearing all my enemies? Aren''t you afraid of these incarnations bringing information to their noumenon? "It happened that the vast fragments were isolated from the outside, and the information could not be transmitted..." Wanyuan demon emperor disappeared. Ye Yang and others hurriedly left the metal portal. There is only one exit, which seems to be beneficial to defense, but in fact it is a dilemma and there is no way back. Moreover, there are cracks in the surrounding space, and all kinds of green flame skeletons and black figures appear from time to time. It is really unsafe. Soon, Ye Yang and others left this area. "There are twelve cathedrals in the city. Which cathedral will the devil Wanyuan leave the information in?" Chapter 568 But soon, Ye Yang and others found that they didn''t have to worry about these problems at all. Because each of the twelve cathedrals has a message left by the evil emperor Wanyuan. "Well, how to calculate that there will be a large number of black creatures outside?" Ye Yang checked. But I don''t really care. He has now mastered the way to deceive those black creatures. He can deceive them with magic power. Of course not. The rules in the city don''t change so quickly. The laws of heaven and earth outside are messy and change from time to time. Magic is not easy to use, but at least it can be guaranteed to be effective for many black creatures. At least we can ensure that we will not be completely trapped in the siege of black creatures and cannot escape. Therefore, Ye Yang is quite confident now. "At present, there are three targets, each in a different direction, which are located in the north, West and east of the city. "Who will go to which direction to collect the resources we need? How to decide?" In a cathedral, many divine creatures are discussing there. Soon, it was determined. Teams set off separately. The strong will form teams freely according to the people they are familiar with. They will be divided into several teams and draw lots to arrange the order. Which team will start first and which team will start later. Ye Yang is still in a group with Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others. Other divine creatures can''t believe it after all. Soon after, the picking was over. Ye Yang and others have been selected. They must start today. The goal is to go north after leaving the city. But it''s hard to say whether the goal will change its position. "According to the calculated data, all kinds of things on the earth formed by the vast fragments may be transferred elsewhere with the change of space, but the mineral crystals condensing the power of the laws of heaven and earth contain some special things of the residual origin of the vast world and will not change their position at will. "But even if it changes, it''s nothing. It''s not difficult to calculate according to these formulas. Don''t worry about getting lost." It took some time to prepare. After half a day, Ye Yang and others set out. "There are all kinds of green flame skeletons and things running around in armor in the city. I hope these things don''t occupy the whole city when we come back." little black muttered. "Don''t worry, those who haven''t gone out to collect resources will stay and study how to destroy those space cracks. Moreover, according to the calculation, those cracks will heal automatically after a period of time. Although there are a large number of undead creatures left in the city, it won''t make us unable to get a foothold." Xiaoyin said. "In other words, you can see which of the divine creatures in the city stayed in the vast city before?" Yang Hao asked suddenly. The crowd shook their heads. "You have to be careful. In the vast city before, there were many divine creatures who had friction and conflict with us. Now they are hiding in the ancient city of dreams. I don''t know when they may start against us." Muttering, the people disappeared in the city. I only felt the distortion of the surrounding scenery. A moment later, I looked back and found that I was standing outside the gate. As soon as I looked back, I saw the gate of the ancient city of dream. "It''s amazing. It looks like a planet in the city, but it looks like an ordinary city outside the city." "The location of this city has changed. It''s different from the location where we entered before. First write it down... Even if it moves elsewhere, its location can be calculated." "No, the strange black creatures around us are coming towards us again." Ye Yang quickly released the spirit wave, and the power wave distributed by everyone was just like those black creatures. Many black creatures revolved around them, but they didn''t start at them. Ye Yang and others breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t want to waste my energy here. Then go north along the road. On the way, you can see the changing environment around you. The power of space warps is still at work. The earth looks like red light, like magma rolling below, but in a twinkling of an eye, it will become a vast expanse of snow. Soon, the snow turned into a vast sea. It''s changeable. And from time to time, there are a trace of space cracks that are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The filaments appear and disappear. After walking for a long distance, they suddenly saw strange eyes in the sky, flying around with black or gray wings. Suddenly, some eyes stagnated in the air, and the gray light shone down. Ye Yang and others quickly escaped. The gray light shines on the black creatures nearby, and they turn into gray stone carvings one by one, motionless. There are also some black energy beams shining down from those eyes and onto the black creatures, and the black figures turn into black gas to dissipate, or into countless fine black particles to fall down and cover the ground with black sand. Ye Yang and others reluctantly mobilized their divine power to protect themselves from the rules contained in the light emitted by those eyes. But suddenly, an eye stared at the ground, and light was emitted from their pupils. When it shone on the ground, a three-dimensional holographic image appeared, and many huge fierce beasts were running wildly. In the next moment, the fierce beasts in these holographic images, one with only entities, roared and rushed towards Ye Yang and others. "Run, run!" Ye Yang and others fled desperately. The eyes in the sky release all kinds of pupil light. Some shine on the earth. There are all kinds of buildings and different creatures. Those buildings appear and block the way of Ye Yang and others. Those creatures will become real from illusion, and they will also block the way of Ye Yang and others. "You can''t be delayed and attack with all your strength!!" Quickly punch and blow up buildings. Then those eyes flew over and beams of light fell down quickly. Ye Yang was so angry that he released the space force to form a barrier, but the light actually contained the space force, could penetrate the half plane space, and petrified Xiaohei''s arm. There is also a small silver arm covered with various tentacles, which in turn attacks small silver. Ye Yang has all kinds of small eyes on one hand, and all kinds of light beams run around. The people were so frightened that they quickly burst out the divine power in their bodies, removed the abnormal regular power on their bodies, restored their arms to their original state, and then hurried into the half plane space with them. The space barrier was firmly blocked outside, and the light from one eye was blocked. Occasionally, some penetrated in, but they failed to hit Ye Yang and others. Before long, those eyes were not interested in them and flew away. Some fly straight all the time, some melt into the void and disappear in mid air, and some fly and burn and turn into ashes. "It''s weird and terrible. Fortunately, the half plane space can block part of the light." When they were calm, they left the half plane space and continued on their way. Before long, I met some translucent figures walking around the earth. I thought they were living people, but they walked one by one. When they met black creatures, they could make black creatures disappear. Ye Yang and others tried to attack and block with various means, but those energies were also virtual and could not touch those figures. "It should be a figure left over from the past time and space, but it contains strange law power and can''t be touched." They tried to avoid it, but they came after them. Hiding in the half plane space, they can actually enter the half plane space, and even the space barrier disappears. Ye Yang quickly sent them out of the half plane space, and the digestion energy was greater than what he had sent before. "Run, run!" Ye Yang can only leave the half plane space with others and escape as fast as possible. On the way, Xiaoyin was accidentally cut in half by a space crack. Fortunately, he quickly pieced his body together, and his divine power flowed and his body returned to its original state. If you are not careful, it will be bad if part of your body is transmitted away. After running for a long time, when the earth was distorted and changed, and the surrounding became endless mountains, those strange translucent figures disappeared. "Too dangerous, too strange." Then, continue north. Encountered a large area of flaming snow. Through the snow, you can see a scorched earth. Stone pillars stand between heaven and earth. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder surged and fell. Unexpectedly, they all bombarded the stone pillars, and then extended to the ground through the stone pillars. In front of this area, there is a large light mass formed by lightning, which is suspended on the earth, and countless electric lights are sprayed in all directions, covering an area of several kilometers. "This is our goal this time? The origin of the thunder system formed by the law of the thunder system in the vast world and the treasure attached?" asked Xiao Hei. "It should be right, I feel the power of the powerful law of lightning!" little silver''s eyes glowed and stared at the light mass in front. It was obvious that it had great attraction to him. "Look!" Yan Zijin stretched out his fingers to the rear. Ye Yang and others looked back. There was a fire burning snow just now. Now the snow has changed and become a large swamp emitting all kinds of black and green poison gas. "The back environment has changed. However, it hasn''t changed here. It shows that there is a powerful divine power and powerful law, which can resist the distorted scene of the law of vast fragments. Then it should be the destination we are looking for." Ye Yang said. Xiao Hei said, "I feel the power of the flame is weakened." With a wave of his hand, a fire appeared in the palm of his hand. Yin Zijin sent out cold air around his body and said, "the power of cold attribute has also been weakened. Moreover, my ability to control puppets has decreased." Yang Hao made a few empty strokes with his sword and said, "the sword Qi of lightning attribute is stronger than before, and the sword Qi without attribute is the same as before, but the sword Qi of other attributes is weaker than before. Even the sword Qi of ''gold'' attribute has been affected." The black fog around yeyang is rolling, and the fog turns into various colors and emits various lights. "The power of the electric system has become stronger here, and other forces have been weakened. It is certain that the law of this large area is good for lightning and bad for other kinds of forces." The crowd looked at each other. "How do you take that ball?" said Xiao Hei. "It looks troublesome." Xiaoyin said, "my strength attribute is similar to it. I''ll try." As he spoke, a strong flash of light appeared on his body to protect his body. "It''s too dangerous. Try other means first." Ye Yang said, the ghosts atomized into figures, each with different attributes of power, and walked forward. There is still a long way to go from the light mass that emits lightning at random. Many lightning flashes are emitted from the stone pillars, such as staggered nets, crashing on the ghost fog released by Ye Yang, and splitting all the shadows formed by these ghost fog. Ye Yang frowned. Just trying to try the next way, suddenly, the strong electric light floated into the air. The earth is in violent turmoil. "No, look!" Xiao Hei exclaimed. Ye Yang and others looked around and couldn''t help but take a cold breath. The previous path has become a void. Looking into the distance, I only saw that outside this scorched black earth, it also became void. "What''s going on? We seem to be... Transported into a special enclosed space?" Just then, countless lights rumbled down between heaven and earth. One by one, shining figures came out of the strong electric light. To be exact, it is a strong current and electric energy, which converges into human creatures and the image of giant animals, running here quickly. "Be careful!!" Xiaoyin reminded. But before he could react, Xiao Hei was bombarded by a sub light speed electric dragon. The whole person screamed, flashing lights and flew out to the rear. Ignoring Xiao Hei, countless currents bombarded him again. Ye Yang suddenly entered a state of rapid thinking, but things around him were hardly much slower. The luminous humanoid creatures in the distance rushed close and bombarded Ye Yang with big fists. Ye Yang''s right hand was covered with the bone armor formed by ghost fog and clapped it with one palm. He blocked a punch, but it seemed that an electric current could pass through the bone armor formed by the ghost fog, which made Ye Yang tremble violently and his hair stand up. Quickly regressed in horror. Dare not take the attack of other shining creatures. Ye Yang flies rapidly. The power of the electric system law is the strongest here, and other laws are greatly suppressed. Ye Yang estimates that there will be no space cracks here, even if there are few, so he dares to run at a high speed to avoid the bombardment of those lights. But the body feels a little numb. The speed is a little slow and some are not very flexible. Dodge back and avoid, and countless currents bombard him. Yang Hao and Yin Zijin also quickly turned into a blazing light, flew away and swept around at the speed of sub light. But there was still an electric light bombardment, one by one. The divine power surged. Ye Yang''s divine power was integrated with the ghost fog and protected around his body. Countless lightning bombarded him, but he was blocked by the divine power and the ghost fog. These lightning contain the power of the law of distortion, so they can be blocked by the divine power of Ye Yang. The law is against the law. But some are pure electric energy, and there is still the possibility of penetration. Therefore, the ghost fog partially integrates the spatial power in the half plane space to form a thin layer of spatial barrier to protect Ye Yang. Boom!!! When countless electric lights bombarded him, Ye Yang only felt that his hair moved disorderly and was driven by electric energy, but there was no current to hurt him through the barrier, which was a dark relief. But in the next moment, the surrounding is bright. Within a radius of tens of kilometers, there are alternating currents everywhere in this closed space. There are millions of electric light beams between heaven and earth, and the whole area is completely turned into a vast expanse of blazing light, as if there are currents everywhere, like an ocean formed by lightning. Chapter 569 "Lie down..." Ye Yang didn''t have time to swear, so he felt the boundless current running around, some of which poured into his body, and his body trembled violently. Xiaoyin flew in front of the crowd and spread his limbs like a "big" word. Most of the current was blocked by him, but there were many bombardments on Ye Yang and others. "So strong!!" Xiao Hei took a big puff of black smoke, followed by black blood. At this moment, the light around is much weaker. "Fight with him! The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road!" Xiao Hei roared angrily. A blow blew to the front, and the fierce divine power condensed into a huge fireball, as if to tear the void and shoot to the front. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and his divine power surged in his body, slightly alleviating the numbness on his body. The divine power surges out more and forms a protective barrier around the body. Countless space blades and various energies bombard the front, and the space bone spear shoots out from afar. Yang Hao almost cut the void with his sword, and the violent sword Gang roared in the direction of the huge lightning ball. But many currents burst through the void, breaking the swords. And those humanoid creatures composed of electric current, all kinds of strange animal shaped electric energy polymers, are besieged. Yang Hao cut a large group in half with a sword. But like energetic beings, they were cut in half and healed. Even if sword gang has divine power, they also have divine power on them, so they are not afraid of being cut. Attacks that can destroy ordinary energetic creatures have little effect on them. Yin Zijin waved and released a puppet creature emitting a heavy cold. Countless ice edges were formed and shot forward, but those ice edges were also smashed and evaporated rapidly under the strong lightning bombardment. The attack released by the snow puppet was also destroyed. Suddenly, countless black chains appeared in the void. "Ah Xue", which Yan Zijin had manipulated before, could make the chain of space with the power of space, and was later revived by the boundless consciousness. Yan Zijin was equivalent to losing a powerful puppet, but now, he showed his ability similar to ah Xue again. The chain of Tao space traverses the void, but it can attract lightning. Entangle the electrical energy organisms, and the current is transmitted elsewhere from those chains. However, this space is mainly empty, and the earth can''t be seen, and the earth doesn''t absorb electric energy, so these chains shine, which only works at first, and then hardly works. The ghost fog on Ye Yang''s body now becomes a bone spear. The bone spear condenses into a bone shield and bone armor. It floats and rotates around at high speed to block the lightning. As an insulator, with the blessing of divine power, it successfully blocked some electric energy. But as soon as the bombardment goes on, those electrical energy lives are cracked and smashed, but they heal again. It''s very troublesome. "We must break through this void first, otherwise we can''t win at all!! we can escape if we can''t fight in the outside world, but we can only fight in this space!" Yan Zijin said. "But this space is strange... Like an infinite circular maze." "Can you directly knock out the thing containing the original power of the electric system?" The people were embarrassed by those lightning creatures. Although they can barely block the attack of electric energy now, those electric energy creatures are also not afraid of the attack of Ye Yang and others. Ye Yang condenses the spiritual impact with pure ghost fog, and those electrical energy creatures are not afraid, as if they completely ignore the spiritual impact and spiritual damage. The power of various attributes is greatly weakened and suppressed in this space. Only the power of electrical attributes can play its strongest power, which is more than 200% stronger than that in the outside world. However, these lightning creatures are not afraid of electrical energy. "How?" Ye Yangtou is big. "Hide for a while... By the way, brother ye, can your half plane space resist the attack of these things?" said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang was meditating, but the huge lightning light group over there sent out countless lights, and the whole space was shrouded in intense light again. Ye Yang and others quickly curled up. The divine power of the five people was completely united to form a protective cover to barely block those attacks. But outside this shield, there is a sea of thunder and lightning. Those thunder seem to be transforming from energy particles into thunder liquid and thunder water, which is very terrible. "Try entering my half plane space!" Ye Yang felt that he had to hide for a while. It''s too dangerous here. I don''t even have a chance to think. Even if you enter the state of rapid thinking, the current attack around you is also very fast, and the strings in your head have been tight without time to think carefully. "As long as we can''t kill us in a second, the enemy can''t be defeated. We can certainly think of a way!" Ye Yang''s mind was spinning rapidly. The entrance of the half plane space bloomed, and the people were immediately collected in, and then ye Yang transmitted them in. Here, as in the vast world outside, the half plane space is not forced to become huge. Here, it can be compressed to a sphere with a diameter of only about 10 cm, and the attack damage borne by the barrier in the half plane space becomes much weaker at the same time. However, when ye Yang returned to the half plane space, he felt that the multi-faceted barrier of the whole space was constantly shaking. Then, electric currents penetrated from the outside, and lightning creatures penetrated into the half plane space. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. But at this time, the blessing reached the soul, and Ye Yang came up with a strange idea. Loudly said: "wait a minute, use divine power, use spiritual power to help me suppress!!" Other people haven''t reacted yet. They haven''t recovered. They don''t know what it means. It was found that in the half plane space, a huge pool appeared out of thin air, full of dense runes. It''s not a ghost symbol, but a reverse ripple that mimics the trajectory of lightning energy. When ye Yang concentrated on it, he could see that the energy fluctuations emitted by lightning creatures in the half plane space were the trajectory of the energy law of the electrical system. I can''t see clearly outside. It''s too disordered, but I can see clearly here. By high-speed calculation, we can know which energy trajectory is just opposite to these electrical energy organisms. Then the light flickered. An electrical energy creature was forcibly transferred to the pool formed by Ye Yang. There are sharp spatial blades in the void. Cut them down quickly and cut them into countless pieces one by one. Part of the space power is consumed, but in this half plane space, only a small amount is consumed, and most of the dissipated space energy can be recycled. "Move!!" Ye Yang said, throwing his palm at the pool, but the big palm formed by the ghost fog pressed down. The dark ghost fog condensing divine power and a strange energy fluctuation pressed the electric energy flush to form a thin layer of thunder liquid and thunder water, which condensed in the huge pool. Little silver''s eyes brightened: "I see... Erase their consciousness, come on!!" Xiao Yin and others also know about the half plane space of Ye Yang. Ye Yang won''t reveal the important secret. But ye Yang doesn''t mind revealing some functions to them. They have heard Ye Yang say that this half plane space absorbs a lot of external energy and converts it into their own use. Before, it was a creature that absorbed all kinds of fire elements outside the vast world and the vast city. Xiao Hei once asked if ye Yang could not bear to absorb so much fire energy? Ye Yang mentioned that he had a way to convert fire power into other energy. Later, in the half plane space, Ye Yang didn''t mind telling them something about the past. He said that he once absorbed all kinds of disordered energy from the outside and transformed it into the reserve energy in the half plane space, which can transform other energy into the power of spatial attributes. "Although these electrical energy creatures contain the power of law, the divine power condensed by law and consciousness, they are also energy and can be absorbed!!" "The key is to erase their consciousness!! if they still have consciousness, they may jump up and escape, or prevent swallowing and absorption. But if there is no consciousness, then... They will only be absorbed!!" Yang Hao and Yin Zijin also reacted. One by one, Ye Yang helped suppress the electrical energy life in the pool. "That''s enough, that''s enough. We don''t need too much divine power or too much spiritual power to erase them!!" Ye Yang looked surprised and said loudly: "This is my place. Everything here is under my control. As long as the half plane is not completely destroyed, all the laws here obey my will. Therefore, these electrical energy creatures can''t turn the sky!! they have the spiritual power provided by the electrical energy containing the source of the plane outside to maintain their will, but here, like rootless water, they can Easily erased by us!! " There was also a happy look on everyone''s faces. "Suck in the things outside, and everyone has a share of the condensed thunder liquid!!" Ye Yang said. Although not everyone focuses on the research and application of the laws of the electrical system, they are also needed and used. These energies are useful to Yang Hao, Yan Zijin and Xiao Hei, let alone Xiao Yin. Ye Yang will not swallow these benefits alone. Then, the half plane space became enlarged, and the space entrance appeared outside, sucking in the lightning creatures one by one, and then they were suppressed. After erasing the consciousness of electrical energy and life, they are transformed into pure thunder energy. Even the violent energy fluctuations are suppressed to be "gentle and peaceful" and condensed in the pool like water. "I prefer the power of fire attribute!" Xiao Hei said, "can you supplement the power that can be transformed into fire attribute later?" Ye Yang looked at Xiao Hei''s dark circles and nodded. The energy transformed from the half plane space also contains some laws, but not many. It is not even as good as Xiao Hei''s understanding of the power of fire law. However, the power of law is not omnipotent. Only by combining law and energy can they be truly powerful. Although Xiao hei and others master the power of corresponding laws, they lose a lot of energy and will be very tired. They like to supplement what they need most Seeking strength can make the body recover a lot. When ye Yang''s mind moved, part of the thunder liquid was transformed into the power of spatial attributes, and then condensed into a pure fire power, pouring towards Xiaohei. Such transformation consumes a lot and is very wasteful. If Xiaohei doesn''t look a little unsustainable at the moment, he doesn''t want to transform like this. It is not very difficult to convert other energy into spatial attributes or light attributes, but on the contrary, it is very difficult to convert the power of spatial attributes and light attributes into other attributes. After all, Ye Yang has not absorbed the power of other Holy Grails. Just then, there was a loud bang in the void outside. "No, that thing is going to escape!" little silver shouted. With a jump in his heart, Ye Yang looked out through the barrier of the half plane space and found that the power of the light group that previously contained the power of the source of the electrical system seemed to be weakened. "Yes, I keep absorbing the electrical energy creature he created, so it becomes weak. "In principle, the force of origin can derive the force of law, and can continuously create energy with the same attribute. In fact, it cannot be generated out of thin air. It must be transformed with the help of other forces, such as converting pure atomic matter into electrical energy. "Without a material foundation, it is impossible for the power of the source to continuously create material. Otherwise, a power of the source can create endless power. Isn''t it unreasonable that the whole universe can be filled as long as there is enough time?" Ye Yang thought of this and quickly controlled the half plane space to shoot at the lightning. The external void ruptured, and the energy space of the electrical system disappeared, presenting the earth formed by vast fragments again. The power of the original source of the electrical system was fleeing. Ye Yang and others quickly jumped out of the half plane space and pursued it with divine power. For a moment, it was getting closer and closer to the power. "It''s hard to catch up." "Can you still escape?" "Fortunately, the thunder power is quite violent. Otherwise, we won''t wait until we consume too much to escape. What should we do now?" "Little silver!" "Yes, I''ll try to use the power of the law of electricity to attract it..." Little silver was full of magic power, and the lightning surged, but the power of the fleeing electricity system ignored it at all. Xiao Yin was in a hurry, his right hand was grasping falsely, and all kinds of strange radio waves surged. Ye Yang also released the power of space and cut forward. And release the spiritual impact, spiritual impact. Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed dramatically. The earth formed by vast fragments was distorted again under the action of space forces. There were many space cracks in front of me, and the lightning stopped escaping. It was stuck in the void, spewing out much stronger plasma lightning than before, and turned around and hit the people. "He seems angry!" little silver looked a little strange and clawed at the thing. Ye Yang and others quickly released the power of space and trapped it. "Is this thing conscious?" "If you know how to escape, you must have a certain consciousness? If you know fear, you know anger." "No, I can''t control it. It wants to escape again!!" Xiaoyin exclaimed. "Take it into my half plane space." Ye Yang said. After saying this, put the small silver into the half plane space, so that the small silver will not resist and can be collected smoothly. Small silver and that thing fell into the electric energy pool in the half plane space together. Boom!!! The intense light beam soared into the sky, and Xiaoyin was almost electrocoked. The whole body was surging with divine power. Half of the whole person was converted into electrical energy and thrown out. "Be honest with me!!" Ye Yang drank loudly, his consciousness condensed in the half plane space, and all kinds of energy were mobilized to the pool and suddenly pressed down. Gradually, the electric light was closed, and there was only a small piece of translucent material like crystal. It looked like crystal, but it had metallic luster and almost water blue color. From time to time, blue and white lightning flashed. "This is... The crystallization of thunder attribute energy source in the source of plane?" Ye Yang was surprised and pleased. This is a good thing. If you don''t break away from the vast fragments, you may need to use it. I really don''t want to use it. If you can stay here all the time, you can continuously generate lightning power and convert other forces into lightning attributes. Ordinary soil and rocks can be converted, which can make a lot of money. Chapter 570 Ye Yang''s mind moved, and an avatar floated towards the shining crystal. But in an instant, a strong light burst out of the crystal and blasted Ye Yang''s incarnation into slag. "Damn it!" Ye Yang''s mind moved again. The Holy Grail of light appeared and slowly suppressed the blue and white crystal. In an instant, lightning and thunder continued, and countless lightning rushed out to the Holy Grail of light. The Holy Grail glowed strongly and rolled down towards the crystal. Light and electric energy sources are constantly gushing around. Ye Yang''s half plane space absorbs these energies, and the properties of some regions of the half plane space are changing slowly. "Brother ye, if you go on like this, you won''t accidentally break it?" Xiaoyin asked with some worry. They have heard of the reputation of the Holy Grail of light, which is very powerful. Although the crystal contains part of the origin of the vast world, it is hard to say whether it can compete with the Holy Grail of light in the end. After all, the Holy Grail of light is said to have been created by the goddess of light and contains part of her power. The goddess of light is a powerful master of a huge galaxy. And that crystal contains only a few origins of the vast world. No matter how huge the vast world is, it can''t be compared with a galaxy. In contrast, the details cannot be compared with the Holy Grail. "Don''t worry, it can''t be broken. But... It''s not good if you consume all this source." Ye Yang transferred the Holy Grail and set it aside. He had some speculation and doubt. There was a weak and primitive consciousness hidden in the crystal. You may not really have any powerful wisdom, but you still have the ability to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Otherwise it wouldn''t have escaped before. It''s not necessarily how smart it is. But knowing fear is sure. Then, it''s not good to give it a "downfall" with the Holy Grail of light so that it doesn''t fly around and want to escape. "If it moves again, the Holy Grail of light will be pressed again. If it works hard, it will also consume part of its strength. It is not willing to lose and become weak, it will not always want to run around, which can save me a lot of trouble." Thinking about it, Ye Yang said to Xiaoyin and others: "this thing may be very precious, but it may be used when you bring it back to the ancient city of dreamland. Even if you don''t hand it over for the time being, it will be handed over sooner or later. If you want to get rid of the vast fragments, you can''t keep it. "So... If you want to understand it, take advantage of it now. Its power can not be absorbed or extracted, but its secret is worth studying and understanding. Especially Xiaoyin." Xiaoyin nodded again and again: "OK, my natural blood is related to the law of thunder, which is the power suitable for me." Not only Xiaoyin, Xiaohei and others gathered around and stared at the inside of the crystal in various ways. Its power fluctuates, what laws it will derive, and what are the different manifestations of the same ray system law, which are worth studying. For example, how can other substances be transformed into pure electric energy? How can the thunder contained in lightning break through the sound barrier and frighten the spirit of other creatures? How can the electrical power numb the limbs of other creatures, even divine creatures, be avoided. This information can be observed from the power of the source of the electrical system. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and recorded all the information here by using the resources of half plane space to form video and recording. Xiao Yin, Xiao Hei, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin stay here to "understand". Even if they don''t practice the power of the electrical system and know more about the laws of the electrical system, they can be easier to deal with enemies with lightning attribute in the future. Ye Yang stayed at the half plane space barrier and stared at the outside world. His noumenon did not go out, but incarnated outside. The rules of this vast fragment are disorderly. In some areas, the half plane space can be condensed and reduced to dust, but in some abnormal rules, it will lead to a huge volume of the half plane space. As it happens, the rules of this area are relatively normal, and the suppression is not so large. Ye Yang''s half plane space can barely change to the size of a volleyball, just hidden in his body. Ye Yang''s consciousness condenses on the incarnation and observes the situation around him. "Well, we should go this way." If other teams in the ancient city of fantasy come out and want to find the way back to the ancient city of fantasy, they need to go through a lot of calculations, and change the route from time to time to avoid being surrounded by too many black creatures. But ye Yang only needs to use "divine intuition". If you use some magic power from time to time, you can lock the approximate position. All the way forward, constantly detour, detour, detour again. "Soon, I''m going back to the ancient city of dreams. I''ll have a good rest when the time comes... Eh? What''s this?" Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated. There are many thin and dense space cracks in front, like thin dark silk threads, like black cotton shreds flying around. In addition, there are some rock formed humanoid creatures moving there, including those with three heads and six arms, one head and four arms, those with three legs or four legs, and those that are similar to the body shape of normal people. Every rock creature has a lot of highly compressed material. Although it is not as strong as the material on neutron stars, it is also very strong. But these are not the places that move Ye Yang. To his astonishment, the wind blew from afar. Countless very small black particles, finer than atomic nuclei. However, as soon as the wind blew, countless space cracks collapsed. Some of them collapsed to make the cracks bigger, while others were completely closed and shrouded by a large number of space debris and space fog. "What is this...?" With a jump in my heart, I saw the invisible wind blowing. Those rock creatures turned into fly ash. It seemed that thousands of years had passed in an instant, so they were quickly weathered. "This......" Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. "Roar!!!" Some of those rocky creatures were shining and roaring angrily. "Divine brilliance? With divine power, these rock creatures... Have divine fragments!" It may be fragments of some artifact, or it may be the power left after the battle of the strong. In short, they were not blown into fly ash in the strong wind. They waved their fists angrily at the winds. But at this time, the wind became stronger, and a rock creature with only divine brilliance was blown away. Ye Yang was surprised: "this is wrong!" Concentrating on his eyes, he saw that there were translucent virtual shadows outside, like generated from the wind. "Spiritual life? Or wind life?" Ye Yang quickly called Yang Hao and others, and did not care to interrupt their understanding. "This is the power of the wind system!! this is the power of the origin of the wind system!" Yang Hao exclaimed. "So lucky?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Let''s go out and catch him!" Yan Zijin said. "Wait, my avatar goes first... By the way, your avatar can also go and have a look." Yang Hao is not good at condensing avatars, while Yin Zijin is better at controlling puppets. Several puppets released by Yan Zijin flew over there with Ye Yang''s incarnation. But as soon as they approached, they rushed towards them with empty and ethereal figures. The figure can''t be seen with ordinary eyes, and the divine power can only see a very light virtual shadow. Ye Yang''s incarnation was just around the corner and was blown away in an instant, and so were Yan Zijin''s puppets. "So strong?" Yan Zijin was startled. "Not the ordinary wind, but the wind of space!" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. What is wind? Gaseous particle flow. What is gaseous, a state of atomic matter. Gaseous, liquid, solid. However, human beings divide some substances composed of non atomic particles into other states. Like the ionic state. Ultra solid state, etc. The high-speed flow of gaseous and ionic substances can be called wind. But the wind that Ye Yang sees now is different from the "wind" formed by the high-speed flow of material particles. There are so many space particles flowing at high speed. Space collapses to form fragments, which continue to be crushed into very fine particles and flow at a high speed. Enough to wash and destroy the void. Such a terrible force is the wind of space. "How to deal with this thing?" Yang Hao''s scalp was numb. When ye Yang concentrated on it, he found that the high-speed wind, in human form, was composed of high-speed rotating air flow, with faint light inside. "See, the core is there! It must contain the original power of the wind system!" Ye Yang said. However, it seems that it can sense the prying eyes of Ye Yang and others, and can detect the crisis. Moreover, instead of turning around and washing towards the half plane space, he turned and flew away quickly. Ye Yang hesitated for nearly a second before he hurriedly said, "chase!!" In an instant, the avatar carried half a plane space and chased the wind at high speed. Ye Yang reminded to "chase", not to give orders to his avatar, but to remind Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. Prepare them. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin also followed, gathering powerful divine power. "Only the divine power can block the scouring of those forces. Without the guidance of the force of law, those space fragments cannot operate regularly. As long as we break the rule, the space fragments will be scattered everywhere. We can get the fragments no longer under its control." Ye Yang even sacrificed the Holy Grail of light and was ready to use it at any time. When necessary, the Holy Grail is suppressed and those fragments are forcibly absorbed into the space. These operations are feasible. It''s just that those wind shadows are so fast. In an instant, although Ye Yang''s Avatar has pursued at the speed of light, it can''t catch up. "Can you travel through space?" The other party can shuttle through space, but ye Yang''s Avatar is difficult to shuttle. The vast and fragmented land doesn''t occupy a large area, but it has the influence of the original power of space. Even shuttling at the speed of light in some places takes more than ten seconds or even a few minutes. It doesn''t mean that the distance there is very far and the range is very large, but the space distortion makes a few areas very large. Ye Yang''s Avatar is protected by divine power. Many space cracks in front of him can''t block his avatar. But after chasing for a while, Ye Yang saw a void. It''s nearly 10000 kilometers in diameter. There are many stars inside, compressed to the size of a table tennis ball. When the avatar flies into it, those table tennis balls look huge, tens of kilometers to hundreds of kilometers, equivalent to small planets. The original crystallization of the wind system and many wind shadow incarnations have disappeared. "Strange, where has it gone?" Ye Yang was a little confused. At this time, a strong ominous smell appeared nearby, and the purple and black power formed clouds that floated from a distance, turned into human form and stared at Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "how do you feel familiar?" He also stared at the human figure. "Hey, hey, it''s really where we don''t meet in life. Mr. Ye Yang, we meet again." the purple black human figure gradually condensed into a familiar person. "You evil?!" Ye Yang almost didn''t jump up. "Hehe, isn''t it the Buddha?" the Youxie smiled strangely, the purple black ominous breath surging on his body, the corners of his mouth grinned greatly, the bright red tongue stretched out and licked his thin lips. In the narrow Danfeng''s eyes, the small eyes were shining with golden light. "Why are you here?" not only Ye Yang was surprised, but also Yang Hao and others couldn''t help shouting in the half plane space. "Hehe, why can''t I be here?" You evil way. Ye Yang frowned slightly. This evil is created by the boundless consciousness. The secret was revealed not long ago. It can be said that evil is the negative will of the vast world. It can even be said to be the embodiment of evil thoughts of boundless consciousness. In other words, the good and evil thoughts of the boundless will, some good thoughts and some evil thoughts condense into the boundless consciousness, while most other evil thoughts form secluded evil. The vast consciousness may have fallen, but is this evil still alive? So terrible the power of world destruction, he didn''t fall? "As long as the negative will is not extinct, and as long as there are still living creatures emitting negative will, I will not fall... Let me tell you a secret. Before I was just a false God formed by the negative forces of the vast world. But after years of being sent out of the vast world, I had already changed. Even if I was brought back to the vast world to suppress the seal, I would be different from before." You evil way: "Even if the vast world is destroyed, I still have vitality." Ye Yang and others were cluttering in their hearts. "It''s no coincidence that you are here?" Ye Yang asked tentatively. "Smart!! it''s no coincidence that I appeared here... I wanted to find out your return route, stop around the ancient city of fantasy and rob the black to eat the black... But I didn''t expect to meet you here. Then, there''s no need to bother... Hey hey, hand over the origin of lightning attribute you got!" You evil way. Ye Yang''s pupils contracted: "how do you know we have that thing in our hands?" He didn''t deny it. You heresy is so sure that you can''t cheat if you want to. "Ha ha, guess?" You evil way. Ye Yang said, "are you tracking us? Staring at our whereabouts? No, are you... You were in the ancient city of dreams before?!" "Ha ha, yes, you guessed right!!" Youxie said with a smile, holding a playing card in his hand and blocking the playing card at the other end in front of his mouth. He said strangely: "you can guess which divine creature in the ancient city of dreams was disguised by his own master?" Chapter 571 "I guess..." Ye Yang meditated, but the next moment, the entrance of the half plane space appeared in the vicinity not far from Youxie. Yang Hao rushed out first and chopped at Youxie with his sword. And small silver, small black and Yin Zijin followed, the speed was not slow. But in the middle of Ye Yang''s speech, at the moment when he was about to shoot, the half plane space entrance was just about to open, and Youxie started. Countless playing cards were blooming with dark golden brilliance, flying towards Ye Yang. Both sides have bad intentions. They both want to hit each other half way through the conversation. However, both sides shot at Ye Yang almost at the same time, tearing the void and transmitting it. In an instant, Ye Yang destroyed Ye Yang''s Avatar and tore the half plane space barrier into cracks. Ye Yang can only quickly lead the force of space to repair the area that has just been torn. His body shape controls the continuous regression of the half plane space to alleviate the potential of rupture. Yang Hao''s sword gang and sword Qi cut down at the right time towards Youxie. He had just shot a playing card. Before he could chase Ye Yang, he had to go back quickly. The sword fell, and the void was forcibly cut into a huge crack. As soon as you and evil escaped, they released a series of virtual images in an instant, and an avatar with purple and black breath appeared. But also at this moment, Xiaoyin burst out a strong electric light, came at a speed beyond the regional limit, and the thunder claws fell down. The giant claw formed by lightning is like a dragon''s claw, but it is many times larger and suddenly falls. Boom!!! The lightning burst forth and spewed everywhere. One figure of Youxie was destroyed, but more figures scattered around. I don''t know which one is true and which one is false. The lightning claws of small silver explosion ~ ~ explosion burst open, forming countless thunders falling from the sky and completely enveloping an area. But Youxie smiled softly, and his body swept around, with illusions fleeing, and his body was transmitted in an instant. His playing cards nailed to the half space of Ye Yang suddenly burst open, forming a dark and evil figure. He can actually make his own body and the virtual shadow of any artifact playing card shoot out replace each other and change their positions. At the moment, pieces of playing cards quickly cut Ye Yang''s half space like a sharp blade between his fingers. He felt that he could be forcibly transmitted into Ye Yang''s half plane space, but after entering, it would be strongly suppressed as Ye Yang entered the environment of the undeveloped vast world. It is dominated by Ye Yang. If you can''t break the space barrier here and attack the inside from here, you evil will not break in. "Go to hell!" Ye Yang''s countless bone spears fly out and stab you evil one by one. Even if you miss, they will be blown up in the void. In theory, his bone spear is a "must hit", but in fact, it is a must hit for ordinary mortals. Just aim, you must shoot in a certain direction. But it takes time from the moment the bone spear shoots to the moment it arrives. As long as the enemy can dodge at this moment, he is not afraid of being hit. Even if ye Yang''s bone spear has the power of space and can be directly transmitted to the destination, powerful powers can avoid it. Now, with the divine power on the bone spear, the evil is also a divine creature and a powerful false god. Can be easily avoided. "Ha ha, if the true strength of the Buddha has not been fully restored, killing you is like killing mole ants." the evil voice came, but ye Yang''s ghost fog has been shrouded outside the half space barrier, and terrible power gushed out. A large area of space was suppressed and locked, and Ye Yang''s spatial force poured out madly from the half plane space, forming countless arc blade cuts. Xiao Hei sensed the abnormality here. His body shape just flew out has turned around, and a fist bombarded Youxie. A strong fireball exploded outside Ye Yang''s half space barrier and burst into pieces. The puppets released by Yan Zijin turned around and flew here one by one. Xiaoyin and Yang Hao cut off the incarnations of Youxie left there one by one. "Ye Yang, you can''t stop me, my other body, but I have a vast consciousness and know everything about the vast world. I know exactly what kind of ability you have and what means you have used. Therefore, bind your hands." the voice of Youxie came. Ye Yang cold channel: "If you can beat us easily, how can you beat us with such nonsense? Such nonsense is just to beat our will, which shows that you are not fully sure. Although you are the negative will of boundless consciousness, you are not really boundless consciousness after all. Even if boundless consciousness comes here, you can''t do anything without strong enough power Yes! " Other people would not be so bold. I heard that the other party had been the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth in the vast world before, and even had no fighting spirit. But ye Yang is not only strong willed, but also smart. At the same time, he also knows Wanyuan demon emperor. How powerful is the real strength of the noumenon of Wanyuan demon emperor? At least, it is stronger than the boundless consciousness. But not long ago, he was defeated by many people. Even Ye Yang could almost defeat the incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor. Finally, Wanyuan demon emperor succumbed to the boundless consciousness. As the saying goes, a feather falling Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. Even if a generation of arrogant emperors lost their power, they were just ordinary people. What is the difference between heaven and earth''s consciousness, heaven and earth''s will and the general spiritual body without the support of the world under his control? It''s just a more powerful spiritual body, comparable to the spirits of some gods. You evil has been suppressed for many years, and was seriously injured in the vast destruction after a short recovery. How much strength can you retain now? If you are so powerful, you don''t have to hide in the ancient city of dreamland. You can directly sweep the people and then capture the origin of the plane and leave. Ambush Ye Yang and others. He looks very brave and confident, but in fact, it''s hard to say how much confidence he can defeat Ye Yang and others. Ye Yang is not afraid. "Hum, stubborn!! when you see your true power, you will know you regret!" You evil cold voice said. "Ha ha, can you let us go if you are strong? Whether you are strong or weak, you will not let us go easily. You will certainly start and rob. In that case, why should we be afraid of you?" Ye Yang said loudly. Your evil face is as heavy as water. Countless virtual shadows of playing cards shot everywhere. His figure and playing cards were constantly replaced and replaced, avoiding the attacks of Ye Yang and others, and constantly bombarding Ye Yang''s half plane space. Xiaoyin has destroyed the shadow left by Youxie there. In an instant, she shuttles through the void and kills Yu. Her whole body is blooming with lightning, just like Thor in the world. Youxie and others are awe inspiring. "How strong!" "What a powerful insight. After understanding the origin of the thunder system, you can actually master a new method of using thunder?" The power of the origin of thunder and lightning has shuttled through the vast fragment world before, and can be transmitted by lightning tearing through the void. Small silver can actually understand this means. It used to be able to shuttle through the void, but it can''t shuttle in the special environment of vast fragments, but now it can. Ye Yang, his half plane space can release people far away or near, but under the pressure of heaven and earth, he can''t open the entrance and exit of half plane space at will in a too large range. Even so, I have a certain understanding of the space power of the world. But now we can''t shuttle and transmit at will. It''s a little difficult to use the power of space. It''s not as smooth as Xiaoyin. I saw Xiaoyin grasp it with one claw, break the space, catch the shadow of Youxie, and suddenly pinch it. With a crash of thunder, Youxie burst into pieces and turned into an artifact playing card, which was pinched and exploded. His real body has been replaced by other flying playing cards. "You... Have collected enough resources to make a whole deck of playing cards?" Xiaoyin was surprised. An artifact playing card is different from a pair of artifact playing cards. A pair of artifact playing cards may be more than 50 cards. They are not artifact until they are combined. They are not artifact when they are separated. But it can also be gathered by more than 50 artifact level poker. If the power can be combined, the artifact will be stronger. "Ha ha, are you afraid?" you Xie sneered. "Scared? As long as you destroy all your poker, you can''t turn out any tricks." "Hum, ridiculous. Do you think I have only this strength?" The evil playing cards form countless virtual shadows. A real playing card artifact turns into thousands of virtual shadows, which are dense in heaven and earth. And many cards have become the shadow of Youxie, which makes it difficult to distinguish true from false. Each is attacking the half plane space. "I have more powerful means. I''ll let you see it. You can close your eyes when you fall!" came the strange laughter of Youxie: "watch it!" Youxie''s hands moved, and strands of dark breath from heaven and earth gathered towards him, and turned into purple black breath in a very short time, which made people panic. These purple and black breath quickly transformed into human figures and rushed towards Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Waving, there are flames, cold ice, all kinds of strange forces released, some of which are directly petrified, and shooting strange nails to nail people''s shadow into the void, which makes people unable to move. The crowd was in a hurry. But at this time, Yan Zijin laughed: "Your Majesty, thank you so much. If I hadn''t seen you use such a means with my own eyes, I didn''t expect that the will of the remaining strong in heaven and earth could still be used like this? It really made me suddenly aware and deeply inspired." "Hmm?" the incarnations of Youxie flew at high speed in the void, attacked, and stared at Yin Zijin with a smile: "are you crazy?" Yin Zijin smiled and said, "there are many purple and black figures you created, which are very strong, but the principle is nothing more than the residual will between heaven and earth?" "Yes, you can see it at a glance, but so what?" you Xie sneered: "As long as living beings have positive thoughts and positive emotions, there must be negative thoughts and negative emotions. If you bring these thoughts and forces together and show them, you can become a powerful means of attack. How many living creatures have fallen between heaven and earth? How many broken memory fragments and spiritual power have remained over the years? These can become your power!! even if not It is the will of heaven and earth in this world, but it is not far from the power of the will of heaven and earth. " "Arrogance. Hum, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Next, you''ll have to suffer!" Yin Zijin said, his hands moving, the chilly air surging, and the divine power fluctuating and blooming. The golden light from heaven and earth converges here. "Oh? Learn from the master? Imitate the means of the master? Oh, those who learn from me live like me die. How can you defeat the master by learning from the means of the master?" Youxie sneered. While saying this, the negative forces of heaven and earth continued to flow towards him, constantly creating all kinds of creatures. The world is destroyed. How many creatures die? In the years before the destruction of the world, how many creatures'' negative emotions and negative will remained between heaven and earth? These forces that can be transformed are extremely powerful. Youxie is very confident and confident about this, which is also the bottom card of his trip. However, he never expected that Yan Zijin imitated him. At this time, the golden light condensed into several figures at Yan Zijin. Youxie laughed. He could summon many figures, Yan Zijin only summoned a few, and the smell seemed not very strong, by contrast, it was too far away. "Please kill the enemy! The vast consciousness can''t remain!" Yan Zijin bowed to salute. The golden figures gradually showed their true colors. The people were shocked: "the God King of Dongming? And the great elder?!" Yes, those "Acquaintances". However, their faces were blank and their eyes were dull, as if they didn''t have much IQ. The fluctuation of power emitted by him is not strong. "You, you summoned them?" Youxie was very upset. Yan Zijin smiled: "the two gods, together with many gods in the universe outside, joined hands to attack the vast world and destroy the world. These strong people were injured in the war, and there were a large number of will residues. Their war intention, their killing intention and their idea were left behind. How strong would it be to unite now?" You evil looks like earth. The powerful mental power of ordinary mortals can control the elemental power, and can lead the elemental power and other powers to attack the enemy. For the stronger, the spiritual power and energy merge to form an energy incarnation. The will of the gods is projected into other worlds, which can absorb energy and condense powerful incarnations. Will the residual will and residual ideas also lead to the power between heaven and earth? Here are vast fragments and all kinds of rules are disordered. But just because it is the vast fragments, not the perfect vast world, there is no need to worry about being suppressed by the rules of the vast world, and there will be no suppression of the vast consciousness. How strong will it be to reunite with the residual will of these strong people and the power scattered in the heaven and earth before they were injured? Youxie doesn''t know, but she soon knows. The golden figures were full of black air, and there was black power in the gold. Like the golden undead, strange and gloomy. "I... Oh, I''m not the noumenon, I''m just the incarnation... Hmm? You evil? Be punished!!" The incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty murmured, and the power between heaven and earth poured in, making him bloom a strong golden light. Other gods also gradually recovered a trace of consciousness and gathered the power between heaven and earth. "Hahaha!! funny, funny!!" Youxie laughed wildly: "let me see how strong the residual will of the gods is!!" Just now, he was so frightened that his face looked like earth, but now he was full of fanaticism, purple and black breath surged wildly, his face showed a crazy smile, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, and his tongue spit out. "Hum, evil, die!" The virtual shadow of the eastern Ming Dynasty, such as the God King, bloomed a strong blazing light and quickly rushed towards the Youxie. "No, come back!" Ye Yang was shocked, but instead of summoning the weak shadows of the strong, he forced Xiao Yin, Xiao Hei, Yan Zijin and Yang Hao into the half plane space. They did not resist, so they could enter it smoothly. And then Boom!!!! In the outside world, figures such as the God King of Dongming Dynasty don''t fight with Youxie at all, but lock the body of Youxie. If you rush over, you will explode!! Chapter 572 The reaction of Youxie was quite fast. One incarnation quickly shuttled through the void and protected him around his body. However, this is not the most correct approach, but the most appropriate approach in a hurry. There''s no time to do anything else. The noumenon transmission is faster than these avatars, and the powerful virtual shadows of the self exploding Dongming God King have the ability to lock and track. Therefore, you Xie only selects the current alternative. Then, all the avatars were blown up, and he was seriously injured, vomited blood and flew out. The heavy body fell to the ground and couldn''t help roaring. Not reconciled!! The odds of winning were quite high. But... Was turned over by Yan Zijin''s simple move. If Yin Zijin only summoned these strong virtual shadows, you evil would not be afraid. The remnant will of the battle of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, these spiritual fragments and other things, no matter how powerful, the combat power will not be strong. Youxie can deal with difficulties at most and fight a war. But they didn''t play any other means and used their best war skills to help them explode successfully. Who can stop such a trick? They are not real life, not even real thinking ability. They are just fragments of fighting will, almost a machine that can only be programmed. Self explosion, no hesitation, no psychological burden. "Hateful, hateful!!" Youxie roared, endured the serious injury in her body, and suddenly flew up. His throat was so sweet that he almost vomited blood. He forced him not to spit it out. However, there was no bleeding in the mouth, but there was blood gushing from the nostrils through the throat. I couldn''t help coughing loudly. While coughing, I sprayed blood foam. My body quickly ran away. "Run, you must run!" Youxie was in a panic. She knew that this would aggravate the injury, but she had to do it. In a hurry, he glanced back and saw that Ye Yang and others had quickly chased him and shouted, "stop!" "Sure enough, the chase came." Youxie gnashed her teeth and hated. "He''s really hurt!" little silver''s body was shining and his body was flying in the void. It''s not a means of flying, but stepping on the void with both feet, stepping on the air as if stepping on a real object, and the lightning flashes on your feet. This is a newly understood means of lightning application. Even in the environment of heaven and earth suppression, it can walk in the air, and its strength is significantly higher than before. "Take advantage of his illness and kill him! You must take this opportunity to pursue him and never let him escape. Otherwise, with the hidden evil, you may have a chance to make a comeback. You must not give him a chance!" Ye Yang and others are not in good condition, and there will be risks in such a rapid pursuit. They may fall into a trap or encounter other emergencies. However, the opportunity is rare, and they will not let it go easily. Therefore, Youxie fled madly in front, and Ye Yang and others pursued rapidly behind. Youxie''s injury was quite serious. Because there was no chance to stop breathing and recuperate, the injury not only did not recover, but continued to worsen. The hand turned over and the playing cards were quite broken and gloomy. Some playing cards have been lost, some have been slightly damaged, but some seem to be intact, but there is no magic light. This is an artifact. It was strongly impacted and not completely damaged, but it seems that it can''t be used. "Damn it!" Youxie coughed again and twisted his body to avoid a space crack in the void. But it hit another tiny space crack like spider silk, and the body was cut in two. But the two halves of the body quickly flew forward and closed again. The space crack is too small. The damage caused by it is nothing to Youxie. Compared with the previous explosion of the residual will phantom of gods such as the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, it is hardly worth mentioning. But it''s also debilitating. Fleeing, the vitality is greatly damaged, the body is torn and repaired, and the strength is lost again. Usually, this loss is nothing, but now, a little loss can make his life further towards death. "No, it''s impossible to go on like this. We must find a way... However, I can''t release my avatar now. Even if I release it, I can''t hide it from them. Even a dog can smell the smell of God''s blood, not to mention the demigods of Ye Yang?" Youxie felt dizzy slightly. Suddenly, seeing a fog ahead, he rushed over, took a deep breath, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. "No!!! The vast world of destruction, the remaining vast fragments, has a terrible will to destroy. This is the negative force, the negative will, the unwilling idea of world destruction, and the resentment and unwilling of plane destruction. It should be absorbed by the original, but... It also contains the residual will of the war of the strong and the powerful idea of the gods outside the world. "There are all kinds of forces that can overcome the will of the boundless world. There are also residual strange forces that conflict with negative emotions. You can''t smoke indiscriminately..." Youxie was bitter and astringent: "is the Buddha going to fall like this? Unwilling..." In a trance, countless illusions emerge in my mind and think of all kinds of scenery and years before. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated. It seems to see through the endless void and see a distorted void in the distance. "Hum, there''s one last move... Fight. Bet on luck!! even if I die, I can''t die in the hands of those young people. Isn''t it just gambling on luck? I''m best at it!!" Youxie showed a strange smile, and playing cards appeared around him, but it was not an artifact, but a simple poker made of energy. His body accelerated and turned back with a sneer: "Ye Yang, and the one called... Yan Zijin? I went to a Jedi where the remnants of the vast world are. Whether I can survive there, luck is better than strength. If you have the courage, come with me!" Then he accelerated abruptly, and couldn''t help spewing out another big mouthful of blood. Ye Yang et al. "Can it be a trap?" Xiao Hei said urgently. "Maybe he just wanted to scare us?" Yang Hao said. Although they were confused, the speed did not slow down. Ye Yang didn''t slow down either. He gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp and said, "chase!" When it is difficult to decide, some people make a decision, and others generally don''t object. Unless they have made their own decisions. People here want to pursue, but they are worried that they will be fooled, so they hesitate. Now that Ye Yang has decided to chase, others have no opinion. "We must not let go of the evil. Otherwise, the next time we come back, we are in the light and he is in the dark, it will be dangerous." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang was silent. The feeling of divine intuition is very vague. This time, I can''t feel too strong danger or other special places. This is very wrong. Either catch up or not. The conclusion given by divine intuition should be different. "Seems to have failed? No, it''s not failure, but something that''s about to happen. Divine intuition can''t judge." Ye Yang''s dark Lin. The intuition of the general strong is actually an embodiment of their own ability and the induction of their own strength to external crises and benefits. Be able to detect clues that your conscious mind cannot detect. Most of the intuition of ordinary people comes from the spiritual power that ordinary people can''t perceive. The intuition of the strong demigod comes from more magical sources, such as causality, laws and so on, which are higher than the current space-time dimension. But most of these intuitions have some logic. Ye Yang''s divine intuition is somewhat different, which comes from the power of "system". That is, the power of the fragments of the "Holy Grail of destiny". Extraordinary. Even the fragments of the Holy Grail of fate could not be speculated, which made Ye Yang feel strange, both worried and curious and excited. "Ha ha, come with me!" Youxie laughed wildly. He just turned a corner and bypassed some towering mountains, but he was about to be chased by Ye Yang and others. At this moment, the body suddenly disappeared. "Eh? This is..." Ye Yang and others had no time to stop and rushed over. Then you see the vast fog, and there is a strange vortex formed by the fog in front. "How could there be a sudden fog? I couldn''t see this thing before..." Such an idea flashed in my heart. Ye Yang and others have found that the front is suddenly bright. Then he flew out. The surrounding scenery is different from before. Blue sky, white clouds, blue sky. The sun hung high in the sky. On the earth, mountains are continuous, there are countless giant trees and small trees, surrounded by green water, gathered into rivers and ran away. There are all kinds of flowers, bees and butterflies dancing. You can see many animals of different sizes running on the ground, birds shuttling through the jungle and eagles flying in the sky. You can even see some rare birds and animals with strange shapes. Similarly, human whereabouts can be seen. For example, a group of people gathered by a small lake. A girl led a unicorn without rein to drink water. Ye Yang and others had no time to stop. They flew tens of thousands of miles at once, and then suddenly stopped. "Here... Something''s wrong!!" Ye Yang looked around. Yang Hao stared and said, "the world is more than one trillion kilometers!! even the force of space should not create a vast land of one trillion kilometers in the vast fragments." "The environment here looks very good, and the laws of heaven and earth here... Are very familiar. The strength limits of various physical rules are very familiar..." Yan Zijin said. "This is... The vast world?" Little Black said in surprise. Little silver said, "isn''t the vast world destroyed? Only vast fragments are left. Have we entered the dreamland?" Ye Yang looked far into the distance and couldn''t see the end of the world. He looked up at the sun and said, "the stars in the sky are located in a high-order yuan and high-dimensional space-time. The light shining down, through space distortion, is enough to turn trillions of kilometers and even wider areas into daytime at the same time, and see the sun slanting westward. This environment sounds a little familiar." Everyone looked at each other. "Can''t it really be the vast world? Hasn''t the vast world become the end before it is destroyed?" little black muttered. "Let''s fly to the end of the world. By the way, feel whether there is a faint and evil smell. We can''t let him escape!!" The people flew all the way. The speed was very fast, reaching the speed of light. But it is still difficult to surpass the speed of light. The world is not easy to surpass the speed of light. Trillion kilometers, it takes more than a month to fly to the end, so after flying for a while, Ye Yang and they stopped. "If you want to tear the void, you can''t transmit. The heaven and earth here are very repressed. It can only be transmitted within a thousand miles. It''s enough for ordinary people, but for us, it''s not as fast as the speed of light. At least after distorting the law, you don''t have to worry about the speed of light passing through the air and being hurt by too strong resistance. In addition to this suppression, other rules are different from before the vast world is destroyed Quite similar, "said little silver. Xiao Hei said, "however, I didn''t feel the existence of boundless will and boundless consciousness." "Is it a fairyland? But this fairyland is too strong and covers too wide a range. What we see, know and feel also seems too real. Unless the strong people such as the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty come in person, or the boundless mind recovers and recovers its strength, it is impossible to hide us all." People are too curious about this part of the world. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, as if thinking. "Brother ye, did you think of something?" Xiaoyin asked. Ye Yang said, "I sensed the power of time when I passed through the fog... But it''s not very strong. It may also be that the power is strong but the overflow is not strong and the induction is wrong." "Do you mean that it is possible for us to travel through time? Back before the vast world was destroyed?" Xiao Yin flashed a strange idea and shook his head: "it is impossible, it can''t happen." Ye Yangdao: "There are many such situations in mortal film and television programs. But in fact, the physical rules of the real world do not allow us to go back through time, unless... Unless the whole world is isolated from the outside world, and there is strong energy to make all the micro particles in the world countercurrent, and the state of the world returns to the past, but we are not affected It can cause the situation of "crossing the past". But in this way, the world will be completely cut off from the outside world, resulting in extremely strong and terrible conflicts. Just like the sudden reverse high-speed flight of the planet, it is equivalent to more than double the power of world destruction... Twice the power of explosion caused by the complete destruction of the vast world, and it operates in an orderly manner. How can this be done? " The crowd was silent. They also understand this truth. As a demigod, they also understand the essence of "time". It is nothing more than the change of the state of matter, and time does not really exist. The reversal of matter back to the same state as the past is similar to the backtracking of time, or like "game reading" , read the material data of a certain period in the past to make the present completely consistent with the past. But this is only the time retrospect of the material itself in an object, not the time crossing back to the past, want to cross back to the past, unless the material of the whole world changes. "If there are really powerful gods who are willing to spend their strong power, it is possible to trace back the time of the whole boundless world. Creative power is more difficult than destructive power. Even the strong man who controls the whole galaxy is reluctant to come up with power to restore the boundless world to the situation before destruction. "The original power and the original material are extremely rare... If it were not too rare, there would not be so many powerful gods coming to sacrifice the vast world. "If you spend so much energy to extract the source just to refine the whole vast world, who will go the opposite way and restore the destroyed vast world to its original state? Therefore, this is a great possibility of fantasy!" Yan Zijin said. "But I can''t explain what kind of power can condense into such a dreamland." Ye Yang said. "What do you want to do so much? Go and inquire about the situation first. Isn''t there many towns in the world? There are many traces of people''s activities. Ask the people here. Even if you don''t want to hunt down evil spirits, you have to ask for information in order to get out of the world." Xiao Hei said. Chapter 573 The crowd nodded slightly. It''s not difficult to ask for information. There is a city not far away. You can learn a lot by hiding in the void and secretly listening to the dialogue of the people inside. If you are not satisfied, you can even change your image, become ordinary people and enter the city to ask in person, you can get more information. With the strength of everyone, it''s easy to hide from the ordinary people here. But the key is... Is this world a fantasy? If it''s a fantasy, is there a controller behind it? Is it a preset illusion or someone controlling it? If there is a strong will behind the manipulation, most of the information heard and inquired will be false and untrustworthy. However, in the current situation, there is no better way except to listen to what the "indigenous people" here say. Moreover, in order to avoid falling into a trap, you can''t go around separately. So the four flew over a city and hid their bodies. The city has a city wall, a stream of people, and a prosperous scene. It can be seen that the technology inside is quite advanced, there are many calculators like computers, and human beings have many quite advanced tools. However, in terms of architecture, it is similar to the ancient architectural style of the earth. At first glance, it seems that the "technology tree" of the world is a little crooked, and the upgrading direction is a little strange. But how a world develops is not only related to local technology, but also related to resources. Secondly, civilization, history and the pattern and preferences of intelligent life are also related. All these will affect the main line of world civilization development. Therefore, Ye Yang and others are not surprised by this situation. Most of the people in the city talk about their families, and often talk about what happens within a few kilometers. Others talk about the situation on the "network" and mention some things that happen in the distance. But these things are often small things in one corner and have nothing to do with the pattern of the whole world. For example, the people on the earth where ye Yang used to be, and all kinds of news and other things spread on the Internet, are often the little things that happened in so and so, and the demon moths made by so and so star. What the people like to see and talk about are often things that have nothing to do with the overall situation of the world and have little impact on the process of civilization. Occasionally there are things related to the overall situation of the world or the whole process of civilization. They are all very sensational events, but in the mouth of ordinary people, they are just talking about it, and they are still not as much as those trivial things. "It seems that it is necessary to invade the network here, and you can see more intelligence." Xiaohei muttered. Ye Yang nodded. Suddenly, Yang Hao looked around and said, "do you think something is wrong?" The others were startled. Ye Yang said, "I felt it before, but..." However, when you concentrate on it, all kinds of energy fluctuations and all kinds of law tracks between heaven and earth are no different from before. Ye Yang can''t see through, and his divine intuition has no premonition of crisis, so although he is suspicious, he hasn''t said it yet. But Yang Hao also sensed it, which was unusual. "It''s repression!! the repression of this world on us has become stronger. And it is slowly becoming stronger. The increase of this repression is not large, so... It''s not easy to detect." Yang Hao said. "The suppression between heaven and earth becomes stronger?" Ye Yang frowned. He can feel it, too. He has a stronger sense of crisis than others, but he is less sensitive to changes in external forces than Yang Hao. For example, some people with strong premonition may not be better than others in vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch. Some people who are born with strong taste and touch may not have strong premonition ability. Ye Yang has divine intuition, which does not mean that his sensing ability in other aspects can be comparable to that of Yang Hao who is good at kendo. He can directly see the vision of the law, but the sensitivity of those invisible things may not be comparable to others. "I feel......" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. "I can feel it too." Xiaohei and others also said. Everyone looked at each other. Before, in the vast fragments, it was strongly suppressed by heaven and earth. After coming in, the repression suddenly weakened and was a little uncomfortable. If the suppression of heaven and earth is very strong when you come in, people may not be suspicious, but it gradually becomes stronger after you come in, there is something wrong. At this time, Xiao Hei''s two fingers were close together, and his fingertips burst into a strong light, condensed into a light blade like a sharp sword, held it in his hand and made a sudden stroke. The void broke and tore out a huge crack. Xiaohei said: "the strength is not much weaker than before, but... What''s wrong?" Ye Yang was also meditating. Suddenly, his heart moved: "Xiao Hei, try to let go of the resistance a little." There is a surge of divine power on everyone present, so as to protect themselves from foreign alien law forces. For example, there are some laws that can make people "reverse gender", some laws that can make people "petrify", some laws that can make people "reverse growth", and some laws that can make people "deform small animals", etc. with divine protection, you don''t have to worry about being invaded by these strange alien abilities. Ye Yang let Xiao Hei resist a little at this time, that is to reduce the divine power of body protection and let some external laws erode. "It''s too dangerous," said little silver. "Just let go a little..." little gangster: "it should be all right." In other words, Xiaohei disappeared in an instant. "Wow!!" a scream came. "Xiao Hei!!" Xiao Yin was startled and thought that Xiao Hei was transmitted elsewhere by some strange force, but he was stunned when he looked carefully. "I''m fine, just..." Xiao Hei''s voice came. And Xiaoyin and others also saw that Xiaohei became only the size of a fly. It is easy to ignore that it suddenly becomes smaller without paying attention. With the strength of everyone, you can see the situation in less than one thousandth of a second at most. Xiaoyin is too concerned and overreacts. "My body is getting smaller. Even my clothes and hair are getting smaller? I''m curious." As he spoke, his figure grew rapidly. "There''s something wrong with this world." Ye Yang said, "although the real vast world suppresses us, it won''t make people deliberately smaller. It''s just that the creatures on the vast world are very large." Ye Yang remembers that when he came out of the sanctuary of the solar system, he was very small, but it was not because he was suppressed by any law. It was because the creatures in the vast world were already strong. The souls of the creatures in the vast world are often very small. "It should be because the rules of the world are not stable. The world is not real, some illusory. It is not entirely caused by illusion. But it is also very different from the real world." Yang Hao said. "It''s similar to the ancient city of fantasy?" said Xiao Hei. The two dreamy ancient cities I have met are just the projection of the real ancient city, which is as real as it is. It''s neither illusion nor reality, just like a similar situation. "Almost. But the world is more strange and powerful." Yang Hao said. "It seems that you should be more careful." Ye Yang muttered. Originally, he also planned to put the earth, stones and other things of the world into his half plane space. It can be converted into the force of thunder, and then absorbed by the half plane space, then you earn. Now, think about it and observe it again. "Anyhow......" Yin Zijin was making a sound. But just at the beginning, his heart jumped and said, "what''s the situation?" The crowd followed their eyes. I saw that in the cities below, human beings fell down quickly and motionless, as if they were dead. However, only a few seconds later, the man staggered up. Some eyes are red and some eyes are white. Some people jumped directly at the people next to them, biting and bleeding. "This is... The disaster of zombies?" Xiaoyin was surprised. Ordinary people were infected with zombie virus and then transformed into zombies. Xiaoyin had heard of such an example, but unexpectedly, he saw this live scene with his own eyes. "It''s not just a zombie, you see!" little black stretched out his hand. In the city, after some people fell, their flesh and skin burst open, and their bones drilled out of their bodies to piece together a skeleton, which can move, attacking the passers-by around. The whole city was in chaos. There were all kinds of panic screams and roars, and from time to time there were all kinds of scenes of open fire detonating combustibles. There were sirens everywhere. "This..." "It''s really like the spread of zombie virus seen in ''virtual reality'', and it''s even more amazing..." In other words, I saw that the heads of some people below exploded directly, and there was a lot of black gas in them, which was directly transformed into ghosts and chased others. "What happened?" Ye Yang and others were confused. "Go down and save people!" said Xiao Hei. The crowd hesitated a little. If it is determined to be the real world, people will be more enthusiastic. If this is the earth, Ye Yang won''t hesitate to help. It''s worth saving. But the world is not necessarily real. Anything can be a trap. "Then go down." Ye Yang nodded after hesitating for a second. But the noumenon can''t go down, and even open the half plane space to drill in and hide, leaving only the avatar outside. Xiaoyin also pulled Xiaohei into the half plane space, and Yang Hao and Yin Zijin also hid in. Ye Yang''s Avatar is in place, and the half plane space is hidden in the avatar. Other avatars fly below with the avatars of Xiaohei and others. Ye Yang''s half plane space leaves a hole for their noumenon to control their avatar. Land in the city. I saw a pregnant woman running towards this side with the help of a man, followed by a large group of staggering zombies. Xiao Hei rushed forward, punched out, and Zombies flew out. Not reckless, but he has sensed that those zombies have no heartbeat, no breathing, and even brain waves are different from normal humans in this world. Brain waves are very rigid, showing that the brains of these bodies only issue one or two simple commands. These zombies are far worse than slightly advanced puppets or robots, and their IQ is lower than that of many native beasts. There was no hesitation in killing him. "Are you all right?" Xiao Hei said to the pregnant woman and man. "Well, it''s all right, thank you, thank you so much!" the man and the pregnant woman spoke the language of the world, but Xiao hei and others still understood. "Find a place to hide. It''s not safe here," said Xiao Hei. Suddenly I saw a blazing electric light. Little silver did it. Instead of directly bombarding those zombies with electrical energy, it released a large area of zombies shrouded with divine power, causing electric light flashing. But the zombies were unmoved and rushed towards him. "It''s not caused by the force of law!" said the little silver. The power he unleashed was not to attack these people, but to ban the abnormal laws of these people, so that they would not be affected by the power of alien laws for a time. "It''s not caused by the power of law?" Xiao Hei was surprised: "it''s obviously the people in the whole city who have problems together. If it''s not caused by special power, what''s the reason?" Xiaoyin slapped a zombie, then waved dozens of zombies, and then waved hundreds of zombies running around the square not far away. "I found a little gray energy in my body, but... It''s just the undead power after becoming a zombie. There''s nothing unusual." "It seems that it is necessary to do some experiments." Yan Zijin said. Staring, Yin Zijin saw clearly the physical condition of some people who were chased and ran above the square. There were several strong men with fierce faces who were thrown to the ground by zombies. Yin Zijin didn''t help. He looked at those people being bitten, then turned into zombies and stood up one by one. Some of their bodies burst open, drilling out black gas and gray gas to form a ghost. Another one was directly turned into a skeleton and drilled out of the body. "Is it a virus?" Yan Zijin was surprised. "Virus?" everyone was surprised: "what virus spread at such an amazing speed?" It was initially suspected that it might be caused by some kind of bacteria or virus. However, all areas of the city have problems together. The time is so accurate that it should not be caused by viruses and bacteria. Can they travel supersonic? Or can it break out regularly in the human body after transmission? However, everyone''s body Qi and blood activity speed is different, and the metabolic speed is also different. Even if the same person lies down to sleep and runs and walks, the metabolic speed is also different. If it is said that some energy invades these people''s bodies and erupts accurately at the same time, it is understandable. But it is wrong to say that viruses and bacteria break out at the same time after infection. "Let me see." Ye Yang grabbed several zombies and didn''t put them into the half plane space. His divine power condensed in the incarnation''s eyes and observed them carefully. The data seen here is quickly transferred into the half plane space. The unspoiled supercomputer is computing at high speed. Some of the researchers and scientists work in the virtual world for high-speed calculation and computer-aided calculation, and others work in the laboratory to reshape their bodies. The time acceleration of part of the half plane space. As long as it is not such an outrageous situation of shuttling through the past time and space, but the acceleration and deceleration of time within a small range, Ye Yang can handle it in the half plane space. "The result came out... It was really caused by viruses. Several viruses and bacteria had infiltrated and eroded these people''s bodies for a long time, but when they received some energy fluctuation, they would react. After about 3600 seconds, they would change rapidly!" Ye Yang said. "So, when we came to this world, these people had been infected with the virus, and the world had been filled with some insignificant energy fluctuations. We thought these fluctuations were the normal situation of the world, just like the ordinary planet has its own pulse, but unexpectedly, all kinds of abnormal viruses in the world were induced?" Xiaoyin said. "That''s it. If you''re right, it''s not only here, but also in many cities in the world." Ye Yang said. Xiao Hei said, "let''s go and have a look?" When people fly away from this city to the next city, they can see a mess without coming down. "Can''t the whole world be like this?" little silver was surprised. Chapter 574 "Let''s go to other places..." Xiao Hei said, suddenly shaking his head: "no, if other places are the same, it''s no use going to other places. I think we should go down to save those people. If other places are still normal, we don''t have to hurry to see them." It seems that his compassion has broken out. It''s kind and good. But from Ye Yang''s point of view, we must consider whether this will affect the safety of everyone. This is the first. After a little meditation, Ye Yang said, "go ahead and be quick! If this happens to all cities in the world, we can''t let all the aborigines in the world die. We''ll save some people. Maybe it''ll be useful in the future. Go to other places first." "At this time, shouldn''t we find a way to leave here first? It''s not as important to chase down Youxie as we escape first. I always feel that the world is not good." Xiaoyin muttered. Xiao Hei said, "but there is no way to escape. Can you feel the strong pressure on the void?" A fist is waved towards the void, and a powerful force penetrates into the air, but it explodes at a certain distance. Another punch bombards the void, the space opens and cracks appear, but it explodes after the influx of energy. There is strong pressure at high altitude, so you can''t fly away. After the space here is broken, there is no channel directly connected with the outside world. But tear space to form space debris and create space turbulence. You can''t tear space apart and send it out of the world. "Unless we find Youxie, he may have a way to leave the world. Otherwise, we have no way to step up for the time being. But where do we find Youxie? If we can''t find someone, save them first," said Xiao Hei. Xiaoyin has no objection. Ye Yang, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin frowned and worried. If you can''t find Youxie, it''s hard to leave this world. However, you evil is hard to find. Ye Yang and others are more worried about another thing - Youxie may not know how to leave the world. After all, Youxie seemed unwilling to enter here before. It didn''t seem like he was happy to bring Ye Yang and others in. It didn''t seem like a trap he wanted to use. "Go and save people." Ye Yang didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, a bottle of medicine appeared in everyone''s hands. Fly into the city and spray those medicine bottles on the zombie. The medicine fog is filled and the zombie falls down. If the body is intact and sprayed with medicine, the organic rate will turn around, but only a few can be saved and become human. For those who have not been bitten, after the medicine fog is sprayed, they are not afraid to encounter zombie virus again. Being bitten is also bloody. They can fight back and kill zombies, but they will not become zombies after being bitten. "Very good, this medicine is effective. The test is very successful." Ye Yang was not sure before. Yang Hao suddenly said, "can it be manufactured in large quantities?" "Of course, I''m going to make it in large quantities." Ye Yang was moved and hurried. Yang Hao said, "if we spray this medicine mist over major cities all over the world by aircraft, can we effectively eliminate viruses and prevent their outbreak? In this way..." Yan Zijin said, "the man behind the scenes must show up!" Ye Yang said, "I guess so... I hope I will show up." If it''s just the spread of the virus, it may be just an accident. However, after the virus spreads, infects and lurks in the human body, it will be induced by the fluctuation of some force before the virus breaks out. And the time is so stable that it breaks out at the same time. It''s just... It doesn''t seem to happen naturally. It doesn''t look like a natural accident, or something inadvertently leaked by a research institution. It''s more like someone deliberately put it in and then concentrated it. In this way, the purpose of the behind the scenes is worth pondering. Saving a large number of people and making a large number of viruses ineffective is equivalent to destroying the plan of the behind the scenes man. The behind the scenes man will certainly jump out or expose some clues. Then, Ye Yang and others have the opportunity to learn some useful clues from the behind the scenes, deep-seated intelligence about the world. Of course, in addition to finding out the behind the scenes, we should not miss the information in the current network in the world, and we should also send avatars to collect it. Before the network is completely paralyzed, we must get all kinds of useful information as soon as possible. Including world maps, even local maps. Including aircraft and weapons in arsenals everywhere. For example, is there a super large nuclear weapon here? Not on the scale of the sanctuary of the solar system, but on the scale of the world, that kind of nuclear weapon must be strong enough to threaten Ye Yang and others. For example, all kinds of remote control fighters, robots, etc. are there any of these things? Is the science and technology of all countries in the world equal? Are there some prominent ones that contain major technologies? These are important. Ye Yang and others quickly opened, hid the body well, and prevented it. The avatar quickly destroyed zombies in the city, rescued ordinary people, cleared viruses, and invaded the network. Just a little discussion in the half plane space, everyone will know what to do at present. Clean up the city, take control of the city, and you can take it as a stronghold. Whether it''s real or virtual, it''s much more convenient to do many things with a stronghold. "Build this place into a safe fortress and let a large number of indigenous people here help us. Then mobilize aircraft, troops and fire from other places to transport here to protect us." Ye Yang said so. He also planned to do so. "Look!" Little silver''s Avatar came running with something similar to a laptop. As soon as they looked, their faces changed slightly. The wireless signal is connected with the computer in everyone''s hand. Everyone views the same information as Xiaoyin through their own screen. "Many cities in the world have fallen!!" Cities are full of zombies. The world map is out, not perfect. A nearly square map, but not a regular square. Outside the square is the fog. It is a dangerous and terrible environment. People in this world have not set foot in it. They don''t know the situation outside. The square is more than trillion kilometers long and more than 400 billion kilometers wide. Countless countries, large and small, different nationalities, dense cities and towns are distributed on the world map. Many countries reject "science and technology", do not have detailed information to see, and also prevent external exploration satellites from approaching. But more countries are connected to the network. Some of them set up checkpoints, which are not easy to break through. Some are in addition to important institutions, a large number of non-governmental information communicate with the outside world. For Ye Yang and others, these are not troublesome. Different countries use different computers, some even magic models. Different operating systems have different underlying codes. Only through quite complex decoding processing can a general information transmission be formed. However, general information only includes video, sound, text and pictures, and more content cannot be perfectly connected. Some programs are available on one platform and cannot be used on another, which leads to network viruses, which is very difficult to break out in the whole network, and the network security is better. However, it is not conducive to data sharing and program sharing, especially the speed of decoding, which affects the previous data exchange among countries. But ye Yang''s thinking ability has been transformed into a very rebellious one, and Xiaoyin and others are not bad. Not to mention Ye Yang himself has a supercomputer in the half plane space, which is more advanced than most computers in the world. In addition, all countries in the world seem to be in chaos. It''s not very difficult to invade and get data. Download data crazily. At the same time, invade local cameras to monitor, view the information uploaded by local netizens, and look at the help posts on folk forums in different countries. "The world is really coming to an end... Unless all the information we see is false, there are super hackers publishing false information on the network and spreading all over the network. But it''s unlikely," Xiaoyin said. "We can verify..." Yan Zijin''s avatars were operating several different computers and said: "Control the aircrafts of several different countries, let the magic puppets or power puppets or electronic robots move the local instruments into the aircrafts, disconnect other network connections, and fly all the way. We don''t need to go out in person, and we can get the relevant data in a short time. "If we can modify and deceive the things temporarily taken along the road, we won''t see more things even if we go to see them in person." Yang Hao said: "in this world, there are different countries, different intelligent life races, different folk customs, different strengths of various countries, the overall situation of the world, history and humanities, etc. my random inspection looks quite reasonable and can be rounded back. In such a huge world, with so many data, who will fake and create so many lie materials that can be rounded back?" The crowd was silent. If it is not a lie or false, it is the world derived from natural development. The world is real. But they were still on the vast fragments. How big are the vast fragments? How big is the world? It''s weird and unreasonable. "It would be nice if we were sent out of the vast fragments and inadvertently wandered into a world in the vast universe. But unfortunately... It is estimated that it is just extravagant hope and fantasy. If there is such a good thing, why would you not come in earlier?" Yan Zijin smiled bitterly. There was another silence. "Eh? Look!" Xiao Hei pointed to the screen. The crowd looked at it and found that it was abnormal. In some cities, some zombies have mutated and become more powerful. They are stronger and stronger, or smaller and faster, more responsive, and not only hunt humans and other intelligent creatures, but also other stronger zombies. "How long has it been? Has it mutated?" Not only stop zombies from mutating, but also some seemingly normal human beings suddenly have red eyes and emit strong airflow all over, or form a powerful energy force field to induce the surrounding energy disorder and roar. Some people burst into flames, burned themselves and destroyed, while others can control their own overflowing flames and kill all zombies. There is also a strong current on people. "Become a power?" "There are many kinds." "A lot... Well, the proportion is quite low, but the population base of the world is too large. No matter how low the proportion is, there will be a lot of people who produce powers." "There are all kinds of energy that control various attributes, and some strange abilities that produce meaningless, such as what kind of soul out of the body... The soul can be scanned by the electromagnetic monitoring device. It doesn''t look like a real soul, and it is blown away by the wind as soon as it comes out of the body, which is very weak..." People stare at different screens and pay attention to all kinds of strange things happening in today''s world. Then With a jump in their hearts, they all suddenly had a wonderful foreboding. Over a huge city. The void is twisted and shrouded in thick clouds. A huge white bone spaceship broke through the clouds and flew out slowly, and the gray breath was released from the hull. A huge translucent ghost flew rapidly around the ship. Some ran behind the stern and sucked the breath of the dead from the stern. Others flew under the ship and arched the bottom, as if supporting the white bone spaceship. On the huge sail, there stood one with bones and wings, undead creatures, humanoid and back winged, three headed birds and nine headed birds. One of them clearly had no flesh and blood, but could still make a sharp and ominous cry. "What is this?" the crowd was surprised. Ye Yang said, "I have seen such things and even fought with them." The crowd looked over. "Before the vast world was completely destroyed, there were all kinds of undead creatures walking on the earth. They destroyed all the life they saw. Later, the undead creatures shrank in an area. Only the power organizations of the city of hope and a few organizations hidden in the dark fought against those undead creatures." Ye Yang said. "So, is this really related to the vast world before?" asked Xiao Hei. "Looking at maps and all kinds of data is similar to before the vast world was destroyed." Ye Yang said. He once obtained the information before the destruction of the vast world from the cangyue family, and knew something about it. "However, this does not mean that this is the state before the destruction of the vast world. Even things produced by ordinary people in batch can be very similar one by one. It can not be said that the two things are the same because they are very similar. This is very similar to that before the destruction of the vast world, but it can not be judged that this is the time and space before the destruction of the vast world." Ye Yangdao. "No, we have also encountered the attack of the white bone spaceship here!" Xiaoyin suddenly said. The crowd looked at the screen. Cities, different places and different regions, were attacked by white bone spaceships, but also this city. Looking up, I saw huge spaceships falling from the sky, and dead creatures swooping down from the sky, rushing to the ground and fighting wantonly. In this city, some ordinary people have evolved into powers because of the virus, but their strength is much worse than the powers Ye Yang has met before. These powers rose one by one, but were quickly killed by those undead creatures. When they fall into the city, whether they are zombies or living people, they are slaughtered directly. "Hateful!!" Xiao Hei''s Avatar was furious and blew his fist towards the void. The blazing energy condensed into a light mass and blew the white bone ship into smoke, and countless broken bones fell down. "How awesome!!" many people in the city looked this way, and some even knelt down on the spot and prayed for blessing. "Incredibly so weak?" Xiao Hei was surprised. "There must be stronger ones. Behind these ships, there must be powerful controllers, who may be the behind the spread of zombie virus. Let''s clean up the remaining undead creatures in the city first!" Xiaoyin said. Before, he didn''t pay much attention to the safety of the city, but since he decided to build the city into a stronghold, Xiaoyin was more concerned about whether the city was safe and stable enough. "Well, the aircraft transferred from other places are loaded with all kinds of defensive weapons. If they are placed here, they can effectively save our divine power without using our original strength. For the safety of those defensive weapons, the combat of instant noodles should really clean up all the things that are not under the control of the public in the city." Ye Yang said, and his avatar also flew out. In a moment, the zombies still active in the whole city and all kinds of foreign invading undead were killed. Chapter 575 With the strength of Ye Yang and others, there is no need to waste anything or how much time. Clean up the things that mutate into zombies. After that, as expected. Originally, there was a clear sky, only white clouds gathered and shrouded, and it quickly became cloudy, and the dark fog rolled and surged. "Coming!!" Ye Yang and others jumped. I saw the thick fog gathering above the sky to form a huge head... To be exact, a huge face. Thick fog formed, the specific appearance could not be seen at all, and the eyes, ears, mouth and nose were filled with gray gas. "Demigod? How did you appear in this world?" a huge and indifferent voice came down from the sky. Ye Yang and others looked at each other. "Feel, this voice... No, it''s the fluctuation of power. It''s familiar." "AKAS, the God of the dead, it''s him, there''s nothing wrong!!" The crowd murmured. But at this time, the huge face on the sky said again: "I heard that someone seems to mention my name. You know me?" The head was blazing with thunder, but there was only thunder, but there was no thunder and lightning. "You can judge your identity only from a slight fluctuation of power. Are you old acquaintances?" the huge face asked again. "Is it really him?" Ye Yang and others said to him. As a demigod, even if there is no "divine intuition", it has an effect similar to a whim. When ye Yang did not use the altar to "seal the gods", he could sense the danger within a certain range through "whim". As long as someone mentions his name within a certain range, he will feel it. Other gods have similar abilities. For example, a mortal can perceive his name as long as it is not too far away. If a believer, even if he is far away and prays piously, some spiritual power will cross space, cross dimensions and pass through high-dimensional space and time. Only a very weak silk of empathy can be sensed by the gods he believes in. Not all gods need the so-called faith, but almost all gods can have a slight or stronger sense of prayer to believers. However, with the strength of Ye Yang and others, it is still possible to hide the perception of the divine avatar. "Hard or not, this guy is the body of AKAS? That''s dangerous!" Ye Yang and others are creepy. In the half plane space, Yang Hao said in a deep voice: "it should not be his body, not just a white bone spaceship. It is more likely that his body is in the world, or not too far away from the world. And his incarnation comes here. Therefore, his strength is much stronger than those incarnations far away from the body." "What to do?" Xiao Hei said anxiously: "if you beat his avatar, his noumenon will come? We are not opponents now." Ye Yang pondered for a moment, looked at the others and said, "is there a way now except for the first war?" Ye Yang is sure to defeat the above avatar of AKAS, but the price is not clear. But if the essence of AKAS comes, there is no guarantee of victory. However, if they don''t beat each other, Ye Yang and others can''t leave at all. Beat each other, maybe you can see a glimmer of hope to leave the world. In addition, if ye Yang and others don''t do it, will the avatar of AKAS stop? "Hum, it seems that I have been peeped at. You are so sincere about asking questions that you ignore them and don''t reply. Well, let''s have a fight!" With that, the thick fog in the void quickly closed and formed a huge palm that was tens of kilometers long. No flesh and blood, just a huge palm of thick bones. Suddenly, the giant palm fell. But when the sword light burst, it cracked the emptiness and cut the huge palm in two. Little black''s fist burst out, and the fist made of energy burst into a blazing light, like a star rising to the giant palm. Boom!!! With the violent big explosion, Xiao Hei didn''t detonate the power contained in his fist, and the white bone giant palm had automatically exploded. Each phalange metacarpal bone is like a super large equivalent nuclear weapon, with extremely terrible energy. Obviously, it is the power of the God of the dead. At the moment of explosion, it produces a light no less than that of the sun. The sky suddenly became bright, and then suddenly gloomy. Countless bone spears appeared in the void, flying down one by one, as dense as rain. On the ground, the city''s defense weapons quickly turned and pointed up from the muzzle. Defense weapons from other places were not transported, but the city had some weapons with it. The ammunition blasted into the air, which was of no use to those bone spears. But ye Yang and others released a little divine power on those ammunition. Suddenly, the bone spear in the sky collided with the warhead and exploded again. The thick gray white bone powder is scattered, and the gray air is diffuse. More bone spears fall. Some bone powder and fog condensed into bones in the void, interwoven into a huge skeleton, and dived down. In the city, a battle robot used by the guard rushed up into the sky, but it was cut off in two or three times. The incarnations of Ye Yang and others flew out and fought with the bones. The blazing light bloomed from Ye Yang''s fingertips, and the light beam transformed by Yang explosion destroyed the power contained in bones, turned into waste bones, fell from the sky, and directly turned into bone powder on the ground. But more skeletons were formed in the sky, and ghosts formed by fog fell down. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the ghost fog formed a dense flying sword around his body and shot at the ghosts. The flying sword is only in a fog state. It has little lethality to the entity, but it contains spiritual power and can easily wash away those ghosts. And it doesn''t consume as much power as Yangyan explosion. It turns into a flying Sword form, which can have a wider range of coverage attacks and more flexible application methods. "You want to die!" The huge face in the sky stared at Ye Yang''s incarnation and felt that he was the greatest threat. The fog formed a huge palm and grabbed it at Ye Yang. "On!!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the half plane space opens a space entrance. A strong beam of energy blasted out of it. Poof!!! Pierce the giant palm containing divine power, but the energy beam has been weakened a lot. If it shoots 30 cm in front of the face, it can no longer move forward. The energy beam explodes, forming countless space energy spills, and the void is slightly distorted and turbulent. This is the spatial energy in Ye Yang''s half plane space. The firing mode of condensed energy beam is the use of gun barrel. In the past, there were huge ships from the moon, but in the vast world, it has little effect on divine creatures and has been useless. Later, in the confrontation with the vast consciousness, the matter in the half plane space was destroyed, including those giant ships. But the data are preserved, and the half plane space can be reshaped. Condensed into the main gun of the lunar giant ship. But the main gun, which looks huge on earth, is just an ordinary gun barrel in the vast world. This can more easily release the spatial energy of the half plane space, and add a little divine power to it, which is more powerful. Unfortunately, even that face can''t be broken. "That face is his incarnation!! it''s not his incarnation in the dark and the other face is facing us!" Yan Zijin said. "Move!!" As soon as Ye Yang''s words fell, strong space energy blasted towards the other side, and an avatar impacted towards the other side. The huge face was cold hum, and the rolling fog gathered here to form an army of the dead to stop. But at this time, a space crack appeared in the void, but it was a space door, and the avatars of Ye Yang and others were killed from inside. The entrance of the half plane space appeared beside the huge face out of thin air. He was shocked and quickly condensed into a figure. But ye Yang and others are not slow at all, even faster. The invisible spiritual shock came, and the figure of the God of the dead, AKAS, was slightly stagnant. Ye Yang''s spiritual impact does not have to be released by the ghost fog. The release of spirit and mind can be invisible and can hit the target in an instant regardless of distance. The speed of thought is as fast as it is. However, without the help of the ghost fog, the consumption will be great, and the effect is poor and not strong. But in this case, a mental shock at the fastest speed is enough to slow down the man with a huge face. Then, Yang Hao''s sword gang was cut off, and countless lights of Xiaoyin were turned into electric spears, and the power grid was crisscross. "Die!" Xiao Hei''s fist glowed and drove the whole person to fly over. The fist shows high temperature and high potential, and is full of masculine, strong will. The human form of the huge face was blown up in an instant. Black air billowed. "Stop!!" The figure roared, but the people ignored it and rushed to kill it. The surrounding space is distorted. All kinds of undead are transmitted to intercept. But how can you transmit so much in a short time? One was blasted when it was transmitted, and the people still followed the figure, sweeping countless attacks on him. He quickly weakened and quickly absorbed all kinds of fog to recover himself. But recovery is no faster than injury. "You are not from this world!! why do you want to intervene in this world? No, you are trapped in this world, don''t you want to leave?!" the figure shouted. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "this guy has a problem. It''s not surprising to know that we are not people in this world. But how do you know that we want to leave but can''t leave? What''s the secret of this world? Can you stop outsiders from leaving? He knows this secret?" All kinds of thoughts and ideas flashed through Ye Yang''s mind. It seems to have considered a lot, but in fact it is less than one hundred thousandth of a second. As soon as he pointed to the human form of the huge face, a blazing light shone through. "Do you know the way to leave this world?" Xiao Hei stopped and asked loudly. "Yes, the key to leaving this world is the Buddha. If you destroy the Buddha, you can''t leave!!" the guy shouted. Ye Yang quickly released the ghost fog, like silk and rope, crisscrossed and condensed into a net. Yin Zijin can not only release the cold, but also simulate the space chain used by ah Xue before, jingling one by one. The chain of space formed by cold ice is different from the chain of space formed by similar metal before. It makes different sounds, and the blocking ability of space interspersed with void energy is also different. Yang Hao cut the void out of the Tao space crack with the sword light. He could not pass away through the space crack, but he could interrupt the force of some laws through the space crack to prevent the huge face from leaving. "It''s best to be honest, don''t try to resist, don''t try to escape, don''t try to recover yourself, otherwise your behavior will be regarded as guilty. What we just said will be regarded as a lie. We will attack directly, suppress and ban you, erase most of our spirit, and then search the soul to extract memory fragments. Maybe we can get the corresponding information!" ye yanglengsheng threatened. "I... I''m seriously injured now. If I don''t recover..." "Can''t die!! or you try to die?" Ye Yang said in a deep voice. The figure was silent. Xiao Hei seems to think of something. He looks at Ye Yang with some worry, but he doesn''t speak. "Just now you mentioned that there is a way to let us leave this world? Is it difficult that this world is banned? Don''t let people leave?" asked Ye Yang. "Hehe, your highness, why do you want to test me? In this world, I naturally come and go whenever I want. But you are not only suppressed by the rules of this world, but also in conflict with the rules of the outside universe, like outsiders from other different dimensional time and space. You can''t leave this world. You must have tried, otherwise you won''t Attracted by what I said, I won''t be curious about the way to leave the world. "The figure said. "Less nonsense, how can we leave the world?" Ye Yang asked. The figure said, "there are ways, but... If you want to get a way to leave the world, don''t you need to give me some benefits? You must pay a price to get important information." Ye Yang said coldly, "are you AKAS, the God of the dead?" The figure said, "yes, you''ve seen me?" Ye Yang said, "AKAS'' noumenon is not so weak. You are just an avatar of AKAS. Why are you afraid of death? Kill this avatar and come back. Even AKAS'' noumenon can be killed directly to help. "How dare you beg us for mercy? The face of the gods is ignored. There are only two reasons for this. First, your incarnation has been cut off from the noumenon, your consciousness and thought have been separated, forming a new life, having your own personality and ideas, and never want to return to the noumenon." The figure sneered. Ye Yang said again: "second, although the body of the God of the dead, AKAS, is nearby, it is restrained by who, and even dare not go here at will. It may be to avoid exposing the purpose, or dare not come in. There may be everything. However, your incarnation is extremely important and can not be destroyed easily, which is certain. "Therefore, the transaction can be carried out. You hand over the information, as long as it is confirmed to be correct, we will let go of your avatar. If you refuse to hand over the information, we will directly destroy your avatar!!" The figure laughed: "gentlemen, the Buddha''s noumenon is restrained for some reasons, not really unable to come down. It makes the Buddha anxious..." "Really? Then kill you directly. We''ll discuss it when you come down." Ye Yang said, pointing out that a thin blazing light shot at him. "Wait, wait!!" The figure was startled. He couldn''t even avoid all kinds of blockades and repressions around him. He was forcibly burned off a small piece of his body by Ye Yang''s blazing light. When he was shocked, he waved his hand and said, "I haven''t finished my words!" Ye Yang said, "really? Let''s talk about it. Don''t try to procrastinate. Just tell us how to leave. If what you said is true, we can''t destroy your avatar if we successfully leave the world. We don''t even need a promise. It''s the best thing for you to leave here. What are you waiting for? "Is it difficult? You just lied to us? You don''t know how to get us out of the world and return to the original place?" Said, killing a crack, full of threat. Chapter 576 "I didn''t lie to you. I really have a way!!" The figure was startled by Ye Yang''s killing intention, and could not help shivering slightly. "This guy, how can he use his spiritual power so wonderfully? His mind killing thoughts are perfectly integrated into his spiritual thoughts and released..." the figure''s mind turns and looks at Ye Yang, thinking. "I''m not lying, don''t you say it quickly?" this time, Xiao Hei shouted. Ye Yang was silent, but the killing machine on his body was even heavier. The figure formed by the incarnation of the dead god AKAS hurriedly said, "there are three ways to leave this world! "One, destroy the world, it is possible to leave..." Yang Hao said coldly, "joke, if the world is really so easy to destroy, we have to ask you other ways?" "Yes, yes." the figure nodded again and again: "even if we can destroy the world, the terrorist force generated when the world is destroyed will be very powerful. If we are not careful, we will be involved in it. The possibility of falling is greater than that of ''completely leaving the world''." "Are you still talking nonsense? What about other methods?" Yang Hao asked. The figure said, "the second way, the world doesn''t die and you... You die." "What are you talking about?!" "Wait, let me explain!!" the figure hurriedly said: "In your eyes, the world is real, but in your eyes, the world may not be real. If, I mean, if, in your eyes, the world is just illusory, then after falling, just like ordinary people die in a dream, they will be awakened by a nightmare and return to reality..." Yan Zijin said, "you''re changing your concept! You have a bad intention. From our point of view, you can think that the world is false and a fantasy. It''s possible to ''wake up'' and break away from the world by means of self - ~ do. But from your point of view? You think the world is real, but you advise us to self - ~ do..." The figure hurriedly said, "I stand in your position and consider for you..." "Hum, ridiculous!!" Yan Zijin said, "no matter what words you use, you can''t deny that the world is real in your eyes. And you just want to use the so-called ''art of language'' to induce us to agree with you and deceive us to die. It''s a bad intention. No matter how you explain it, you can''t erase it. Your motivation is bad!!" "We killed him!" said little silver. "Wait, wait!!" the figure said: "I have no bad intentions... Well, from my standpoint, I am sealed here by you. It''s human nature to feel resentment. Even if I say no resentment or hatred, you won''t believe it, will you? But no matter whether I have a bad intention or not, at least from your standpoint, I can consider the methods I say..." "Clever words and expressions, hidden evil intention, damn you!!" little silver said. "Wait, wait, wait!" the figure said quickly. "Tell me about your third method." Ye Yang said in a deep voice. The figure breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the third way is that you should cheat the world." "Cheat the world? What do you mean?" Ye Yang asked. The figure said, "no matter how you look at the world, the world is real in the eyes of the Buddha!! the avatar of the Buddha can enter and leave the world freely. But the indigenous people of the world can''t easily leave the world. It must be that there is a will and a force in the dark. "Although you are not the aborigines of this world, if you want to leave this world and can''t do it, it must be suppressed by some force. As long as you find this force and defeat him, you can leave." Ye Yang asked, "how to find this power?" "I don''t know, so if it''s difficult to defeat him, you can try to disguise and deceive him." "How did you deceive him?" "You are pretending to be yourself. You have the power of your blessing. I should be able to leave with you. But I have only one avatar, but many avatars leave together. This is too unusual to deceive the mysterious power. How about you pretending to be your subordinates?" "How can you deceive that force by pretending to be your subordinate?" "The divine power and the power of the dead are condensed on you. Don''t resist. Suppress your breath and don''t leak it out. Then you can deceive that power..." Halfway through his words, Xiao Yin sneered, "but at the same time, your power can also try to penetrate into our body, right?" The figure was frightened. "You take us away and suddenly let your power penetrate into us on the way. If we release our own power to reject resistance, we may be suppressed by heaven and earth and return to the world again, but you can take the opportunity to escape. If we don''t reject resistance and still restrain our power, your divine power can penetrate into us, and then... Ha ha, it''s really good Calculate. "Small silver sneers coldly. "No! There is no such thing. I don''t think so. This is not my intention!!" the figure waved his hand and hurriedly explained. Little silver sneered. Ye Yang said, "is there a fourth way?" "The fourth way..." the figure hesitated, quickly turned his mind, and his head burst into a cold sweat, as if he couldn''t think of it for a moment. Ye Yang waved his right hand: "do it!" People didn''t know why Ye Yang suddenly became angry, but they didn''t hesitate. Without any hesitation, everyone started together. "No!!!" the figure roared angrily, looking very angry and shocked. Unfortunately, under such circumstances, he could not resist. In an instant, it was blasted, the black gas was surging, and a strange gray crystal was left in place. "What is this?" Ye Yang said, reaching out and grasping falsely, and the thing floated towards his avatar and suspended in front of him. "It seems to be a fragment of the legendary divine personality?" Yan Zijin thought for a moment and said. "Divine fragment?" "Well, not all gods have a divine personality. But there are some worlds. If you want to be a real God, you must have a divine personality, and if you don''t have a divine personality, you won''t be a real God. There are many galaxies in the universe. But there are many galaxies, it doesn''t matter whether you have a divine personality or not. Whether you become a real God has nothing to do with the divine personality." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang asked, "what kind of thing is this so-called divine personality?" "It should be the sustenance of part of the spirit and will of the gods. There may even be a few gods. It contains a few memory fragments of the gods, and may also contain the power of some laws." Yan Zijin paused a little and explained: "The spiritual power of mortals can communicate the energy in the void, control the energy activities with the spirit, and make the energy manifest into various things. The fragments of the divine soul of the gods can do it. Even the residual will of consciousness... For example, the fragments of the will of powerful predecessors such as the remnant of Dongming God in heaven and earth can form a powerful figure and attack the enemy ¡£ "Therefore, this divine fragment has the consciousness of the strong, a little memory and the power of law. If it is destroyed, it should be possible to interfere with the power in the void. It may even have a projection to show something." Ye Yang thought, and a pure divine power poured into the chip. In an instant, a figure was projected. It was the God of the dead, AKAS. He was surprised and rushed to Ye Yang in an instant to seize the chip. Ye Yang clapped him out. "Hum, the figure projected by my divine power pouring into this transparent fragment attacks me without my control? Interesting." It''s not uncommon. Ye Yang just provides energy. It''s not clear what the divine power provided will turn into after passing through the chip. For example, after a current with a special wave frequency passes through a circuit board, what the released current looks like and what frequency it contains is related to the circuit board, but not to the frequency of the input current. "Try again..." Ye Yang input divine power again. Before, it was input from one direction of the chip, but now it has changed to another direction. In an instant, the light beam shone from the chip, and a huge white bone palace appeared not far away. But the palace is translucent and illusory. But it is automatically absorbing the power of the surrounding undead, and gradually turns from illusory to real. If the energy is sufficient and takes a certain time, it may be transformed into a real entity palace. "Awesome, this thing is very good. The memory of the God of the dead, AKAS, can be projected out and can actually appear." Ye Yang took the chip, his mental power penetrated into it, checked it, pondered again, and said, "you say, if we use the power of this chip to disguise ourselves as the incarnation of the God of the dead, AKAS and his men, driving the spaceship, can we leave this world?" Xiao hei and others brightened their eyes: "maybe it''s feasible." "Is this the so-called fourth method?" said the little silver. Yang Hao said, "I think we can try, but we can''t ignore the risks brought by this." "What''s the risk?" asked Xiao Hei. "It''s not clear whether there is a hidden power to suppress it. If the world is illusory, if we fly out of the edge of the world, we will be involved in the endless space storm?" Ye Yang said. Xiao Hei was stunned. Ye Yangdao: "Have you played some games? An isolated island claims to have people from hundreds of millions of square kilometers of land all over the world and hundreds of people from different countries in different worlds. In fact, the scene map of the whole game is just an isolated island and the surrounding ocean, and there is nothing further away. It''s just that the characters on the island set the background from different countries There is no need to make maps of those countries and places. "For the same reason, it''s not clear whether we are here in a huge world that is completely similar to the vast world. Even if it''s a world similar to the vast world, whether there is really an outside when we break out of the fog area and go out? It''s not clear. "If we want to ''leave the world safely'', we don''t really want to fly to the universe outside the world, but to return to the original ''vast fragments'' and leave from there, we can be sure that we are not trapped in the abnormal secret world, and we can be sure that we have returned to the real world." Xiaoyin said, "so it''s not clear whether the God of the dead AKAS really has a real body. It may not be that the real body is trapped elsewhere, but that the world can''t manifest the real God''s noumenon. Therefore, we only deal with the avatar of AKAS." Ye Yangdao: "This can''t be judged yet. If there is no body of AKAS, we can''t really leave if we use this chip to disguise as the avatar of AKAS and fly out. If there is a body of AKAS, we can take this chip, disguise as his avatar and fly out. Isn''t that a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth? Take the initiative to send us to him? He can sense us, or even us The power of the undead God who can control our contamination can be pursued and killed at any time. Therefore, this method... Is quite risky. " Xiao Hei grabbed his hair and said, "it''s so complicated. In other words, this method is not safe. Even if you want to try it, it''s dangerous?" Ye Yang said: "we can try to use avatars, but it''s hard to say whether our avatars can fly far away and have a connection with the ontology here." "Well, there''s no other way but to try," said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang said, "no, there are other ways." "Is there any other way?" "HMM. just now, the God of the dead, AKAS, talked about the mysterious power in the dark, which inspired me... Do you think the world also has heaven and earth consciousness? Since it is so like the vast world, whether it is illusory or anything, will there also be the origin of the world in the depths of the earth? Will there also be a vast consciousness sleeping without waking up? Or There is a dragon like the Dragon we met? " Everyone was frightened. "Breaking the origin here, whether true or false, can destroy the world? Finding the vast sleeping consciousness, finding the origin, or finding the divine dragon, it is possible to find a way to leave." Ye Yang said. Xiao Hei asked, "how can I find it?" "Earth vein, earth atmosphere!!" Xiao Yin hurried. "Yes, there is a great possibility to find it." Yang Hao and Yan Zijin''s eyes also lit up. "Well, which way shall we try first?" asked Xiao Hei. "It''s easy to find the earth''s atmosphere. But it''s very difficult to find out the origin of the world and the vast sleeping consciousness along the earth''s atmosphere. Moreover, we have to spend time to make the city a fortress. If the avatar of the God of the dead AKAS attacks again, or something else attacks, we can also have stronger resistance. Well, try the avatar to fly Emptiness? I really can''t wait to search for the earth. " Ye Yang said and thought to himself: if you can''t do it by then, think of other methods. "Well, let''s try it now?" asked Xiao Hei. The words fell, and a strong roar came from the high altitude of the world. "What''s the matter? What happened?" their faces suddenly changed. Then, I felt the powerful power falling from the sky. "Is this... The breath of the gods? The power of the gods?" "Very familiar. It''s very similar to the breath of the gods in the sky we felt in the vast city. It''s almost the same as the breath of the incarnations of the gods we saw. Is this really the era before the vast world?" "What happened now? How could so many gods suddenly come?" The crowd was a little flustered. "Even if you want to die, you have to be an understanding ghost. If you want to die, you have to understand!! let''s go up and see what''s going on! Just use this chip and send our avatar up!!" Xiao Hei gritted his teeth. Chapter 577 At this time, above the sky. Infinite chaos rolling, outside, the vast void, you can see countless stars in the distance. This is a cosmic void. A few cold lights flashed faintly. Figures appeared out of thin air outside the chaos of the vast world, approached at the speed of light, and looked down. "The world... Is interesting." "It''s not impossible to break through and rush into it by force, but the cost is not small, and the benefits will be greatly reduced." "Well, in this world, there is a sense of heaven and earth. Its consciousness of heaven and earth has awakened. If it comes forcibly, it will lead to resistance. It has to fight one of them and have to fight against it." The virtual shadow of a famous God looms in the void, as if it were merged into nothingness at any time, dissipated and manifested at any time. "The God of the dead, AKAS, seems to be staring at the world. His incarnation can come without direct rejection. If the origin of the world is rejected by him..." "Impossible!! the origin of a world is not so easy to obtain. Even if it is a planet with ''life'', it is difficult to obtain the plane origin, not to mention such a huge world... Well, this is called the vast world? The origin of such a huge world is not so easy to obtain." "I have an idea... How about reaping profits?" "What do you say?" "AKAS is definitely unwilling to stare at the world. He seems to be searching for some secrets in the world. Then... Destroy the civilization of the world. Only by destroying the civilization of a world will the world gradually perish. The world is on the verge of extinction, and the world''s consciousness must wake up. Moreover, with the destruction of civilization, the world''s dimensional consciousness will become weak At that time, the whole position''s repulsion to the outside world decreased greatly and its resistance weakened. That''s the opportunity for me to pick peaches. " "Oh, let AKAS chew off the hard shell of the world first. Shall I do it later?" "Yes, if AKAS has a certain strength, I''ll share his share and share the benefits. If AKAS really has only a little strength on the surface... Hum, the young god of the dead can kick it away. His early efforts are to make wedding clothes for us. His hard work is his and the benefits are ours. Isn''t it wonderful?" The incarnations of a famous God communicate with each other, and the divine thoughts are released. These messages can only be sensed and heard by them. The noumenon of the undead God AKAS not far from here can only detect that the avatars of many gods are approaching and communicating, but do not know what they are talking about. Even if they take the initiative to mention the name of AKAS, the God of the dead, AKAS can''t feel it. "The God of the dead is also a little capable and not too stupid. Let''s not draw his attention, so that he won''t try to deal with the world. Well, we''ll pass by and go away with pretending to chase each other. How about pretending not to be attracted by the vast world?" "Good!! I will be able to deceive the young generation of AKAS." As a result, the figures still approached at the speed of light, but did not shuttle through space. When they approached the periphery of the vast world, they were taking a detour to leave. In this moment. The vast world is in violent turmoil. Thunder comes from the depths of the earth, roaring and roaring. The incarnations of Ye Yang and others are flying high into the sky. They suddenly feel the strong vibration and can''t help turning pale. "What''s going on?" "The earth is in turmoil, the power of laws between heaven and earth seems to be distorted, and the power of the whole world seems to be boiling, like the awakening of a powerful existence!!" "Is it the consciousness of heaven and earth in this world? He wakes up? That''s not good!" "How can we suddenly wake up? Can our avatar fly high into the sky and wake up the consciousness of heaven and earth? Isn''t it so exaggerated?" "It''s impossible. If you''re right, it should be the breath of the gods scattered outside the sky. It''s those forces that caused the changes in the depths of the earth!" Everyone''s Noumenon stays in Ye Yang''s half plane space, and spiritual communication temporarily replaces language communication, which is much faster. Incarnations still fly towards the void. At this moment, a column of light rose into the sky in the distance. The earth burst open and a golden dragon rose up for millions of kilometers. "That''s..." The crowd was appalled. Seeing the dragon''s figure compressed rapidly, it condensed into a length of only one million meters, and then compressed to a length of ten thousand meters, more than ten kilometers. But it has become solid from illusion. A powerful momentum appeared from the dragon''s body. He broke through the void at high speed and flew out. "Chase!! let''s go and have a look!" Of course, it is impossible to fly directly behind the dragon and then pursue, but accelerate here and rush high into the sky. Thick clouds rolled overhead. Through the thick gray clouds, you can see the void is dark and gloomy. Before the sun can not see, also can not see the stars in the sky, only the overlapping dark void, space distortion, the external situation can not be seen. "This is the true face of high altitude?" "Well, the ''sun'' we saw on the earth before is not directly suspended at high altitude. It is a distant star. Its power penetrates the space channel, then transmits it to the high altitude of the world, and then propagates. If we exceed the height of the space channel, we can see the true face of the outside world!" That''s true, but through the heavily distorted space, I still only see the rolling chaos, not the outside. Suddenly, a strong golden light came. The gray chaos was blown away by strong divine power fluctuations. The incarnation of Ye Yang and others, see. I saw a huge dragon flying in the distance. He wound around the strong body of a leading man and spun at high speed. When I looked at it again, I found that the strong man of the dragon is the dragon. He is very familiar with his appearance and the fluctuation of his strength. The Golden Dragon revolving around the dragon head and the strong man is just his power. And this strong man is fighting with many strong men with divine brilliance. Shadowy and bright, the figure condensed into light emits dazzling light and can''t be seen clearly. The power of terror spread in all directions from there. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Then, the incarnations of Ye Yang and others were out of control and all exploded! The incarnation of these energies is controlled by the spiritual power of Ye Yang and others. It is remote controlled away from the noumenon, so it can act. However, the power fluctuation just erupted and the swept spiritual power have dispersed the spirit contained in the incarnations of Ye Yang and others, resulting in the complete dissipation of their incarnations without the control of spiritual power. Even the noumenon in the lower half plane space has suffered a strong spiritual impact. "So strong!!" Ye Yang could not help but close his eyes and took a breath. At the moment when the avatar suffered a strong spiritual impact, Ye Yang remembered those spiritual fluctuations. After a brief analysis in the ontological brain, he got a picture, as if he saw with his own eyes the avatars of several powerful gods fighting and bombarding each other in the distance. "This is the real strength of the avatar of the gods? Those encountered before were suppressed in the vast world and failed to show their real strength. Each of these avatars of the gods can smash the stars and easily explode the stars. The stars are millions of miles away in diameter. If they are blasted to the ground, they can be easily destroyed tens of millions of kilometers." Ye Yang could not help shivering. Suddenly, I thought that I and others had fought with some weak avatars of gods, but if I left the vast world and fought in the void outside the vast world, would the destructive power that could break out be more powerful? "God''s attack means, distort the law and change the law. Only with divine protection can we avoid the distortion of physical rules. It''s not uncommon that the environment without divine protection can be easily destroyed?" All kinds of strange ideas are turning in my mind. The outside world is only a moment. He thinks too fast. At this time, I suddenly heard Xiao Hei say, "look, what''s the situation?!" The avatars flying high in the sky were destroyed. Due to the spiritual impact, other avatars outside the half plane space were also destroyed. However, you can see some situations outside through the deliberately open light entrance in the half plane space. "The void is twisting!!" "Is the void twisting?!" The crowd was shocked, and Ye Yang suddenly looked out. He saw that the whole world seemed to be twisted. Not a certain void is distorted, but all voids are distorted, together with all matter and space outside. It seems that the whole world suddenly becomes a little illusory from reality. The whole world seems unreal as if light is projected on the shadow screen and the shadow screen is shaken. "Is this world a mirage? Is this mirage going to be destroyed?" Xiao Hei exclaimed in surprise. But in the next moment, the shaking and distortion of the world slows down, and the whole world is about to return to calm and become real again. "No! The world has not been destroyed. It is the divine dragon. The divine dragon contains the original power of the world. The war outside the sky distorts the original power of the world. If we..." Ye Yanggang said, and the whole world was severely distorted. Moreover, the degree of distortion is faster than before. Then you can see the whole world collapse rapidly. Pieces of space, earth, mountains and rivers are rapidly smashing, turning ash into chaos and destroying particles. Everyone is creepy. At this time, I don''t know how to deal with it. You can only release a lot of divine power, cover and protect your body, and then listen to fate, that''s all. Ye Yang forcibly recondenses the avatar, half the plane space is included in the avatar, and then there is divine power to protect the avatar. He is ready to hold the "real system" in his hands at any time. This is a fragment of the Holy Grail of fate, or life-saving. However, his divine intuition suggested that there was danger rather than despair, so he forced himself to endure it. Boom!!! The whole world exploded and disappeared. Ye Yang''s Avatar was destroyed, the half plane space barrier was torn, and many huge cracks appeared. Then in an instant, Ye Yang''s incarnation appeared again. He was surprised to find that he had returned to the vast fragments. The barrier of the half plane space is being repaired rapidly, and some internal areas damaged by the turbulence in the half space are also being repaired. Then, the avatars of Xiao hei and others are also projected and released. "This is... We''re back? From the previous illusory world?" "Look!" Yan Zijin pointed to the front. Ye Yang felt a movement in his heart, stretched out his hand and grabbed falsely, and a small piece of crystal flew up. It looks like jade on the surface, and there are gray substances inside. It is an inferior gem in the state of semi crystal and semi jade with impurities. "There seems to be a small trace of the power of the source... The plane source of the world once had a small trace pinned in this stone, but it has dissipated all the power." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang handed the stone to several others. They all felt it, and Yang Hao came to a conclusion. "So, the vast world where we were before..." "Well, it''s false, not going back to the past time and space. But it can''t be said to be completely false... It''s a plane memory. What happened in the vast world a few years ago formed a plane memory, and some memory fragments remained, which were remembered by this small strand of plane origin and condensed in this stone. Somehow, the memory was projected and embodied to form a huge virtual fantasy world The world, even we have cheated. Unfortunately, it has exhausted itself. There is only the residual original breath and no original power... The stone is useless. "Yang Hao shook his head. As like as two peas, the spirit and mind of a strong mortal can control some energy particles, and more powerful can directly control substances. In the mind, an idea and idea can be thought out, and then the idea is projected to the outside world, so that the energy particles of the outside world can be changed into something that is in mind. Just illusory. However, what ordinary people present is not true. If it is the plane origin of the vast world, it is possible to exchange a small wisp of plane origin for a large world for a short period of time... "Ye Yang turned his mind. I think Yang Hao''s speculation is quite true. "What a pity, this stone..." they shook their heads. Ye Yang suddenly said, "the stone once contained a wisp of plane origin, and the plane origin also contained the memory of the world. It projected the illusory world. We collected a lot of important data in the city, and some technology that seemed to be realized in reality. So... Does the remaining plane origin breath in the stone also have relevant information?" Everyone was surprised. Yan Zijin said, "do you mean to extract the data from this thing?" Ye Yang nodded: "at least record it first and then analyze it. Maybe we can get a lot of knowledge. Even the data and information of the strong in the vast world war are quite useful to us." Apart from other things, a large number of information and data obtained by Ye Yang from the vast consciousness have not been cracked, but these alone have greatly improved Ye Yang''s strength. What if we can get some confidential knowledge and data from this stone? Didn''t you make a lot of money? "That''s a good proposal." little silver''s eyes brightened. Ye Yang said: "but the question is, how can we extract important data better? How long can the residual bit plane source breath last? If it is an ordinary thing, I can use time power to deal with it in the half bit plane space, which can keep it unchanged, but the bit plane source may not be affected by time power. "In addition, we have been chasing Youxie, and another incarnation of Wanyuan demon Emperor may not stay in the ancient city of dreams without coming out. The rules here change from time to time. We can''t stay here for a long time..." Yang Hao said, "look for the evil figure first. If you don''t find it, go back quickly. While going back, try to read the data from the stone. You can get as much as you can." Ye Yang looked at others: "what''s your opinion?" "Find Youxie first. Don''t look for it too long. If you can''t find it, first ensure our safety and go back quickly. How much useful information and data can there be in this stone can only be second. Compared with their own safety, other interests can only be put behind." Xiaoyin said. Ye Yang looked at Xiao hei and Yan Zijin and said, "well, that''s it. First try to search and see if you can find the whereabouts of Youxie." Chapter 578 Now that the consensus has been decided, it''s time to search. But just about to act, Ye Yang suddenly found that his half plane space could be compressed and smaller. Before leaving the illusion and returning to this "vast fragment" world, the half plane space has become much larger. Although hiding in the avatar is not easy to see, it is far less convenient than being able to compress to a small dust. Moreover, Ye Yang had a strange feeling of rapid heartbeat and was uneasy, as if something strange was about to happen. "Is it a premonition of divine intuition?" Ye Yang hurriedly said, "gentlemen, I have a hunch that something is wrong. The noumenon continues to stay in my half plane space, and the avatars are released. Be on alert." Without any hesitation, they did it one after another. Ye Yang, Yang Hao, Yin Zijin, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin stand side by side. Puppets fluttered around. However, these incarnations have invisible energy filaments and spiritual fluctuations, which are connected to Ye Yang''s incarnation. Through the space entrance inside Ye Yang''s Avatar, it is connected with the ontology in Ye Yang''s half plane space. Otherwise, the noumenon of Xiaohei and others cannot control the external avatar. "Ha ha, the reaction is really fast!" a sad voice came. "Who?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped and asked. But I only saw a dark shadow in the distance. Thick fog surged around, and the whereabouts of the dark shadow could not be seen. "Hum, play tricks, show up when you have seed!!" Ye Yang drank loudly, but deliberately stimulated the other party to see if he could make the other party''s mood change and cause energy fluctuations, and then traced back to the other party''s Noumenon position. But Unexpectedly, as soon as I drank it, I saw a dark shadow. Look closely, but it is a dark creature. There are both hands and feet, the palms are similar to claws, and the feet buckle to the ground like claws. There is also a thick dragon tail, a sharp wolf mouth and fierce eyes like demons. The whole body is dark. There is no other color except red light in the eyes. This is a black creature that Ye Yang and others have killed. "Is it just such a thing?" Ye Yang and others are about to kill them. But at that moment, a blazing light came from a distance. The black creature quickly deviated and fled to the side, but accidentally bumped into a twisted space crack and was cut in half. Part of its body was sucked into the space crack. Then, the whole thing exploded and dispersed into powder. "Who is it?" ye Yangshen shouted, facing the direction of the blazing light. "I should ask you this. Who are you? How did you appear here? Why didn''t you do it to me?" a cold voice came. But to Ye Yang''s surprise, this voice is different from the previous Yin pity voice, and it sounds a little familiar? "This is..." all the people in the half plane space stared at the void ahead through the avatar. In the thick fog, a figure appeared, gradually came, and then showed its true face. When ye Yang and others saw it, they couldn''t help taking cold breath. "Ye... Brother ye?!" Xiao hei and Xiao Yin lost their voice. As like as two peas from the fog, he is exactly the same as Ye Yang! If it''s just the same appearance and body shape, it''s not uncommon. It''s easy to change one''s body and appearance when one''s strength reaches the level of a false god or a demigod, just like others. It can be disguised to the same extent as every pore, and there will be no difference in DNA. Not to mention the breath on the body, and even brain waves can be disguised. But how powerful are Xiaohei and Xiaoyin? Other false gods or demigods who want to disguise themselves as Ye Yang can never deceive them. The fluctuation of power is different. If the scattered spiritual fluctuation deliberately converges, it can not be found, but it overflows and has a sympathetic relationship with the void energy, which can identify the identity of the other party. However, as like as two peas, the new leaf Yang, even the spatial fluctuation of the emission, the fluctuation of the body''s strength, and so on, are exactly the same as the real Ye Yang. "What''s the matter? This... Shouldn''t be true." Xiaohei and others were surprised. It is certain that Ye Yang around is true. After all, they stay in the half plane space of Ye Yang. But who is the person coming out opposite? "Who are you? Why pretend to be me?!" "Who are you? Why pretend to be me?!" Ye Yang and the fake issued the same questions, the same questions, the same voice, word by word. It''s like the same person repeating the same sentence. "Hum, fake, pretend to be very similar..." "Hum, fake, pretend to be very similar..." The eyes of both sides could not help but coagulate. "It seems that there is no way to judge who is true and who is false. It can only be determined by strength." Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a deep breath. If your strength is not good and you are defeated by the other party, even if you are true, you will become false. On the contrary, if you can destroy each other, even if you are false, you can become true. The other party will certainly think so. Ye Yang has felt the killing intention of the other party. In fact, Ye Yang also wants to kill each other. I don''t want to evacuate for the time being. I don''t want to escape. It''s too dangerous to look like such a creature. I don''t know when I will want to live instead of my own identity. How can I bear it? As a result, Ye Yang''s Avatar waved his hand, the ghost fog shrouded himself, and a bone spear shot forward in an instant. There are bone spears that fly in a straight line, and bone spears that shuttle directly to the place where the other party stands. A bone spear is burning fire, a bone spear is spreading cold, and a bone spear is blooming electric light. But "Ye Yang" on the opposite side actually did the same thing. He waved his hand in an instant, the ghost fog was released and shrouded himself, and a bone spear flew here. Bone spear flying in a straight line, bone spear passing through space. Ye Yang had a premonition of the crisis, and his avatar moved aside in an instant to avoid the space bone spear penetrating from the opposite side. However, the space bone spear he shot at was also avoided by the other party. Most of the other bone spears collided with each other and burst into bloom in the void, with strong light, flame, frost, wind blade, electric light, strong vitality and the smell of dark death. Ye Yang pointed out that the blazing light was emitted, but the opposite side was also illuminated by the blazing light. Ye Yang suddenly entered the state of rapid thinking, and the "time stop" skill was released. His body overflowed with divine power. In an instant, he twisted the law and tried to enter the sub light speed and rushed towards the other party. But the opposite is the same choice. The two sides approached rapidly. The bone spear is staggered into a armor, and the other bone spear becomes long, forming a bone spear and holding it in the hand. Whistling at each other. Bang!!! The bone spear on the opposite side was just swept and split. Two huge bone spears collided, and then exploded with powerful force to disperse. Ye Yang stabbed countless gun shadows in an instant, but so did the other party. The two sides had excellent gun skills, collided with each other, and kept banging, and then flew backwards together. In addition to flying upside down, Ye Yang waved to release a large number of space blades and roared at each other, but he didn''t think so, so did Ye Yang opposite. "What''s the matter? The abilities are the same as me? The other party also has half plane space? It also has similar energy storage? This is incredible and unreasonable. Well, is it difficult... Is the surrounding space distorted and changed again?" Ye Yang has to wonder if there are some laws that can reflect Ye Yang''s image like a mirror, but this reflection can create another guy with exactly the same strength as Ye Yang. "But it doesn''t look like looking in the mirror, because the bone spear I released doesn''t completely touch the bone spear released by the other party. If I look in the mirror, it''s the opposite. It''s just that a guy like me doesn''t know where to run out. "Hum, I want to see what your real identity is!" Ye Yang shot. However, the other party has the means to deal with various means, such as ghost fog, ghost fog image, shadow shuttle, illusion, confusion, direct spiritual impact, and so on. With a wave of his hand, the energy in the half plane space surged out, transformed into skeletons and zombies, and killed Ye Yang opposite. But ye Yang opposite also summoned skeletons and shadow creatures. With a wave of his hand, all kinds of energy surged over. The battle between the two sides was hard to win at one time. The opponent''s strength is not only the same as Ye Yang, but also his fighting wisdom and habits are very similar to Ye Yang. That''s why he can''t stand the stalemate. Even, Ye Yang has noticed that the other party should also be an avatar. However, Ye Yang can make the avatar play a strength quite close to the noumenon, and the other party is the same. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. What''s going on?" When ye Yang was worried, Xiao Hei in the half plane space said, "brother ye, let''s help you." Ye Yang''s body turned a little, and Xiao Hei said, "if we don''t stay in your half plane space, we can''t tell the true from the false. If we don''t kill each other, the other party will disguise as brother ye in the future. Isn''t it very tragic that we were calculated accidentally?" Xiaoyin also said, "Xiaohei is right. While we can tell which is the real brother ye and which is false, we must do it and be sure to find out the other party''s true face!! otherwise, we are uneasy." Yang Hao said, "I''m more worried that if the other party can disguise as brother Ye''s mold Lin, will it also be possible to disguise as us?" Everyone was shocked. No one wanted to be disguised by others. If the disguise was almost perfect, they wanted to tear up each other immediately. "Let''s help you, we must destroy the fake!!" Yan Zijin also said. "But we are under your command," said Yang Hao. He had to think more. If he wantonly attacked the fake Ye Yang, would it make the real Ye Yang uncomfortable? Playing that fake Ye Yang feels like playing real Ye Yang, right? Would you want to play Zhenye Yang and take advantage of this opportunity to play better? True Ye Yang can fight fake Ye Yang, but he may not be willing to let others fight that fake Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang didn''t think much about it and didn''t taboo it. He only said, "I open the entrance of half plane space, and you can attack freely. If you attack freely, you can release the power of noumenon, attack freely!" Therefore, the avatars of Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and others also started to rush towards the false leaf Yang. As long as they can distinguish the true from the false and know which is true and which is false, they can get involved. Can help zhenyeyang. Soon, the opposite false leaf Yang was suppressed and retreated. Suddenly, fake Ye Yang turned around and ran away. "Hum, you''re just an avatar. You can run away? It depends on your true face!!" Ye Yang and others pursued the past. Soon came to a mountain. The mountain has huge cliffs. Whether it''s a cliff or several other sides, it''s all bare and nothing grows. The cliff looks a bit like jade and a bit like crystal. There are some shadows on it. As soon as fake Ye Yang rushed over, he actually integrated into the cliff. "This..." The crowd hesitated slightly, wondering whether to rush over or directly attack the cliff of the mountain? "No, back!" Ye Yang quickly reminded, and the avatar took the half plane space away. The mountain exploded. The power of terror swept everywhere. The fierce energy shock wave scoured around, and Ye Yang ran away madly, regardless of the possible space cracks in the void ahead. Divine thinking operates, divine power is blessed to protect itself, and consumes divine power to accelerate thinking, see through the hidden space cracks around, avoid and pass through. Boom!!! The power behind swept across, and Ye Yang fell down, forcing the ground to collapse into a pit. A moment after the energy shock wave swept, Ye Yang got up. As soon as I looked back, I saw a big pit in the distance. "Burst?" Ye Yang couldn''t help coughing, but in the explosion just now, there was a powerful spiritual force blooming and sweeping over, which hurt his body through Ye Yang''s Avatar. It is the impact of the spiritual level, and his consciousness core is slightly damaged, which affects the noumenon and wants to cough. "There are no clues... No, there seems to be something in the pit?" little silver pointed to the front with sharp eyes. Everyone else found out. Their avatars were destroyed in the explosion just now, and they also suffered a lot of impact. On the contrary, Xiaoyin''s Avatar came out faster and survived. So I found something in the pit. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, floated forward and took out the things in the pit. Under the huge rock pit, there is a small fragment of spar. "Like... Once reposed the plane origin? There was a small wisp of tiny plane origin in the spar, but now it has dispersed." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang was stunned: "so, the fake Ye Yang just now was projected by this thing?" "It should be. Project, show and reshape the brand you left in the past. I''m afraid the fake brother Ye Yang thinks he is the real Ye Yang. He was defeated and escaped, and then..." Yang Hao shook his head slightly. Ye Yangdao: "as like as two peas, the origin of a small world is much smaller than that of a huge world before. This can show a guy exactly like me. If more sources are showing another leaf Yang, will it be stronger? Do you also have activities in the boundless world, will it be possible to be shown? "Dongming God King, great elder, boundless consciousness, these strong men have appeared..." As soon as they heard this, they gasped. "It''s weird and unsafe here. Let''s go, let''s go." Xiao Yin said urgently. But just then, another figure came from the other side. The sword Qi soared into the sky. "This is..." Chapter 579 "Yang Hao?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. "Brother Yang?!" "Husband?!" Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and Yan Zijin couldn''t help shouting, while Yang Hao took a breath and opened his eyes. Fortunately, he stayed in Ye Yang''s half plane space. If the noumenon also appeared outside, the real Yang Hao and the false Yang Hao would emerge together, which would be bad. "Run, run!" Yang Hao reminded loudly. Ye Yang hit zero and responded. Ye Yang''s comprehensive strength is not inferior to that of Yang Hao. The ability to protect life is much stronger than Yang Hao, but only in terms of critical attack ability and lethality, Yang Hao is much stronger than Ye Yang. If a fake Ye Yang runs out and fights with one, Ye Yang is sure that his own people can ensure a certain safety, but he is not sure that he can eliminate the fake Ye Yang. But what if it''s a fake Yang Hao? Ye Yang is sure to kill the fake Yang Hao, but he can''t guarantee the safety of everyone on his side. In short, the other party has strong explosive ability and second kill means. You may kill the other party, but it''s not clear who will die with you. In addition, the fake Ye Yang may trap people, and many means can make it difficult for people to escape. But this fake Yang Hao... If his strength is similar to that of the real Yang Hao, if ye Yang and others run faster, they have a considerable chance to escape. Therefore, Ye Yang''s incarnation quickly flew and fled. The fake Yang Hao snorted coldly. His powerful sword Qi ran through the void and stabbed him here. Ye Yang''s incarnation reached supersonic speed in an instant. His body shape passed through a large area in an instant and moved around in the void, successfully avoiding those sword Qi. Jianqi can turn at will, but it requires fake Yang Hao to stand where he is before he can control it remotely. Otherwise, Jianqi will fly in a straight line, or it is preset to turn in which direction. It can''t control it remotely. That fake Yang Hao wants to chase Ye Yang and others. Of course, he can''t stand where he is. Ye Yang''s incarnation can run away quickly. Keep dodging in the void to avoid the sword Gang coming from cutting and the sword Qi coming from stabbing. Ye Yang''s speed can be faster, and so can the fake Yang Hao. However, the laws of this world are strange and different for a time. For example, sometimes Ye Yang can fly at the speed of sub light, but at this time, it can only reach the speed of more than ten kilometers per second. Although it is a hundred times faster than the normal sound and faster than many rockets of human beings on earth, it is not enough in this environment to get rid of the pursuit from the rear. Moreover, there is a hidden space crack in front of me. I accidentally hit it. Therefore, Ye Yang controls the avatar to run and flee, but also consumes divine power and actively uses "divine intuition" instead of passive induction. I have a hunch that where there is danger and where the crisis is strong, don''t hit it. In this way, Ye Yang''s incarnation still does not crash into the space crack, and is cut in half from time to time, or a part of his body is sucked into the space. But this avatar is just a ghost fog, plus the materials provided by the half plane space, even if the avatar is cut, it will be repaired quickly. As long as the space crack does not hit the half plane space, even if it does, the barrier of the half plane space can be blocked slightly, so as to run very fast. But no matter how fast, there is a limit. The fake Yang Hao pursued and killed in the rear can escape the path of Ye Yang''s Avatar and move forward without detecting the dangers on the road. Therefore, compared with Ye Yang, he can save mental energy and convert this part of his spirit to controlling sword Qi. Countless sword Qi kept coming, which made Ye Yang''s Avatar embarrassed. "Damn, this guy is so difficult!! he is not weaker than the real Yang Hao. He must keep enough distance." Ye Yang estimated that Yang Hao had the bottom card at the bottom of the box. There are some powerful killing moves that can''t be used easily at ordinary times. Once used, it will greatly damage your vitality, and even die with the enemy. Of course, the real Yang Hao won''t be used easily, but it''s hard to say if he''s a fake. If you can''t figure it out, you can directly break out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If the killing skill breaks out, it''s not good. So Ye Yang didn''t dare to let the distance be narrowed. As long as you keep a certain distance, even if the other party releases a powerful killing move, you still have a chance to avoid it. "I have to escape the chase. Well, it''s best... It''s best to find a special area. After I fly over, I will regenerate a new space crack and a dimensional crack. Then the fake Yang Hao coming from behind will crash into the newly generated crack. It''s wonderful." Ye Yang thought so, but it was difficult to find such an environment. Although there are "system real body" and fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny, compared with the current situation, Ye Yang wants to wait for the fragments of the Holy Grail to accumulate strength, and then exert "reversing destiny", which has greater benefits. He will not easily use the ultimate card as a last resort. "Very similar, really similar..." Yan Zijin suddenly said. She looked at the fake Yang Hao outside and the real Yang Hao around her: "husband, he looks like you. Even the fluctuation of the power contained in the sword Qi looks like the same. If your state fluctuates slightly, the sword Qi will be no different from the fake one." Yang Hao''s face was dignified: "such a thing is too dangerous!" He called the fake "thing". "If there is such a fake pretending to be me and approaching you..." At the thought of this, Yang Hao couldn''t help getting cold all over. Ye Yang and others are also crazy. If true or false Yang Hao goes out for a circle and comes back with Yang Hao, it''s true or false. I''m afraid it''s hard to distinguish even Ye Yang. Although there is divine intuition, this thing is not omnipotent. If fake Yang Hao had been kind and didn''t want to start, but suddenly changed his mind and attacked the people madly. So how? It is difficult for divine intuition to predict the crisis before, but it may not be in time. "If you can destroy this guy, of course you should destroy it, but you can''t destroy it. You can only escape first." Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. There is a fake Ye Yang in front, and now there is a fake Yang Hao. Will there be fake little black, little silver and Yan Zijin in the back? It''s just Xiaohei. His strength is not very strong. Although Xiaoyin''s strength is not better than that of Ye Yang and others, he is very good at hiding. Moreover, once the power of the lightning system breaks out, it is too fast to resist. If he plays assassination, whether Ye Yang, Xiao Hei, Yan Zijin or Yang Hao, there will be danger, even the real little silver may be in danger. Moreover, there is a fake Ye Yang and a fake Yang Hao. Will there be a second and a third? No one can tell. As long as this kind of stone that has been contaminated with the origin of the plane still exists in the world, there may be counterfeits running out. "It''s too dangerous." Ye Yang thought. Such a slight distraction made my hair stand on end. "Be careful!" Yang Hao screamed and suddenly stabbed out with a sword. Hiss ¡«¡« The sword Qi shoots out from the small space exit that Ye Yang has been opening, and collides with the fake Yang Hao''s sword Qi. Boom!! The two exploded and scattered, and countless fine sword Qi burst in all directions. At a glance, it was like thousands of small and broken swords flying around. Some crashed into the space cracks and exploded to expand the cracks, some were cut off by the space cracks, and some directly cut the space cracks. At this time, the fake Yang Hao over there had a huge sword breath. "Husband!" Yan Zijin reminded. "Hmm!!" Yang Hao''s eyes are full of war spirit. I thought of this move just now. Ye Yang controls the avatar to escape with the half plane space, and the real Yang Hao and others hide in the half plane space. It only needs the body to shoot the sword Qi from the channel opening in the half plane space, and it can resist the attack of the fake Yang Hao. Although it consumes strength, it is undoubtedly much safer. True and false Yang Hao fought against each other in the air. Ye Yang gradually slowed down and didn''t distance himself. He seemed to want to lure fake Yang Hao close, and then kill him together. "Be careful, I have a move to press the bottom card of the box. I can burn myself and turn it into sword Qi. All the strength of my body can be turned into sword Qi, and the spirit and spirit can be transformed into sword meaning. I can surpass the level and kill the strong enemy at the cost of my own fall." The crowd was creepy. Leapfrog second kill a strong enemy? Is it possible to kill real gods? It is difficult for the demigod to resist the essence of the true God, let alone defeat it? Not to mention killing? What''s more, second kill? "This move is extremely powerful. I always want to improve it, but I can''t improve it. Because I can''t release it until I have a will to never return. Once I use it, I will be completely destroyed. After half a move, I was forcibly interrupted, I became silent, was transformed into a puppet by Zijin, and survived with a broken consciousness. But the fake one is the transformation of the original power of the position I don''t know if I can use that move, "said fake Yang Hao. The crowd was appalled. "However, if that move needs to be released, you must accumulate strength and make an obvious move..." Yang Hao took the initiative to expose the secret of his killing move. This important information can not be easily disclosed to ordinary gods, even wives, children, children and Taoist partners, unless it is a secret that can be shared by the kind of love sharing life and death. But now the situation is special. If you don''t make it clear, once the trick breaks out, not only Ye Yang and others will be finished, but also Yang Hao and Yin Zijin may be finished. He couldn''t stop the killing. Moreover, Yang Hao can trust the character of Ye Yang and others. At least we can estimate that in the face of Ye Yang and others, we won''t use the unique skill of dying together to kill, so we can say it safely. If it''s an ordinary trick that doesn''t need to be killed together, the loophole and flaw will not be said. "If you really have this move to release, you should remind us..." Xiaoyin hurriedly said. "Be careful!!!" Yang Hao suddenly turned pale. "What?" people''s hearts jumped. They wouldn''t come to what they want, would they? "Pull away!!" Ye Yang suddenly accelerated desperately. In a flash, Ye Yang''s Avatar was torn into pieces by many spatial cracks, but it was closed again, which had been quite far away from the fake Yang Hao. But at this moment, the fake Yang Hao accelerated to catch up again. "This is..." Ye Yang felt something wrong. "Fooled!" Yang Hao said, "he just pretended to break out a big killing move, but it was just a fake." "What? Pretending to deceive your husband?" Yan Zijin was surprised. Yang Hao was embarrassed: "The momentum and the fluctuation of power are the same as the real release. No, it should be said that he is really ready to release. He can disperse his power only by condensing his power a little, which is not as easy as me... However, he can only disperse his power at the initial cohesion. If he condenses his power to a certain extent, he can''t disperse it, or he can release it forcibly, Or be forcibly interrupted. Moreover, if you try to gather strength and suddenly disperse it, it will also lead to the consumption of your own strength and strength. " Ye Yang is thoughtful. At this time, fake Yang Hao approached again. Ye Yang did not continue to accelerate and pull away because the space cracks in front increased. However, the fake Yang Hao gathered strength again, and the real Yang Hao quickly reminded him. As soon as Ye Yang gritted his teeth, he controlled the avatar again and opened the distance with the half plane space. However, the fake Yang Hao stopped gathering strength again and chased this way. Ye Yang''s face turned black. "He must have consumed a lot of strength. Such means can''t be used many times." Zhen Yang Hao said. "Well, I can also feel it vaguely. His power fluctuation seems to be weakened, a little weaker than before. If he just wants to scare us, such behavior is a waste of power, and the gains outweigh the losses. Do he really want to do something to us?" "It''s possible," said Zhen Yang Hao. "It''s quite possible." Ye Yang asked, "well, if he gathers powerful killing moves... Is it possible for you to interrupt?" Xiaohei and Xiaoyin are tight in heart. Is Ye Yang trying to find out Yang Hao''s secret? It''s easy to cause misunderstanding. However, Yang Hao did not misunderstand, but said: "I didn''t know before, but I once used my own killing moves, and then was forcibly interrupted when I was halfway there. After all, I developed such a bottom card for pressing the box. I didn''t test it at all, and I would hang up as soon as I tried it. I don''t know what the specific flaws are. But after being interrupted, I pretended to sleep and recovered. I studied it and could be interrupted in other ways ¡£ "When my sword spirit and sword intention condense some spirit and some force fluctuate, when the killing move is just about to be released but not released, interrupt in advance to make the other party bear the bite!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened: "then let''s get closer. When he is about to be released, you break his attack with sword Qi." Yang Hao frowned: "is that too dangerous?" "I can predict the danger, and I should have some assurance. Your sword spirit and sword spirit are condensed in it. Others don''t know what you imagine. You don''t have to worry about the complete disclosure of your secret. You can concentrate your sword spirit and sword spirit wholeheartedly to interrupt fake Yang Hao''s attack..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, Yang Hao said, "there''s no need to worry about the secret. The plane origin of the world can copy our ability, so it''s of no great use even if you want to hide it. If you want to try to interrupt his attack, I''ll be more confident when he consumes some more strength." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK. Lure him to gather strength several times later. Finally, you can interrupt the other party''s attack. If we can cause a counterattack and destroy him, we can not only remove the hidden danger, but also get some benefits, such as another stone with the original breath of the plane." Yang Hao said, "other benefits are secondary. The key is to destroy this replica!! is there something that can disguise as my image? And it''s so similar. It''s unforgivable. We must destroy him!!" "OK, let''s start preparing." Chapter 580 Ye Yang and others planned well. In fact, there was no accident. Everything went smoothly and developed according to the plan. There are many cracks in the surrounding space. After Ye Yang''s Avatar accelerated to flee for a distance, it gradually slowed down, which won''t make people suspicious. The fake Yang Hao caught up, and countless sword lights were scattered, and sword Qi roared one after another. Zhenyang Hao directly shot, and countless swords responded and collided with each other. The fake Yang Hao avoided the sword Qi of the real Yang Hao. There were countless sword lights around his body to form an array. The ten thousand sword array protected his body, stood in the void, held the sword in his right hand and pointed at it obliquely. Haoda xionghun''s great power condensed towards the long sword, in which a strong killing opportunity condensed. At this moment, Ye Yang had to control his avatar, accelerate his flight and escape, and pass through space cracks. Then fake Yang Hao continued to catch up. After doing this several times, Ye Yang obviously felt that the momentum of the other party had weakened a lot. "OK!" Zhen Yang Hao reminded, "if the other party''s momentum becomes too weak, he may not come after us again." Ye Yang nodded and slowed down again. Fake Yang Hao rushed over and gathered sword power again. Ye Yang did not accelerate his escape this time. The environment here is just right. There are more cracks in the nearby space than before. It looks like it was intercepted. There is a space crack in front of it and a fake Yang Hao behind it. It looks like it was sandwiched. Ye Yang''s speed slowed down, and the fake Yang Hao quickly released countless sword lights, which gathered like a river. It''s like there are countless small silverfish in the river, which makes the river white. When the sword light washes away, Ye Yang''s Avatar quickly dodges, and the sword light dissipates to form a huge sword array cage to trap Ye Yang''s Avatar. In an instant, fake Yang Hao gathered strong strength again. "Coming!" the real Yang Hao reminded him, so he focused his attention and stared at the fake Yang Hao opposite. Ye Yang''s ghost fog is shrouded in front of real Yang Hao, which may affect his observation, but it can hide some of the killing opportunities and will of real Yang Hao, so as to avoid the false Yang Hao opposite from noticing the abnormality. At this moment, the sword in fake Yang Hao''s hand was slowly lifted, and gradually turned from oblique finger to high hold. The momentum on the sword was stronger, and the sword body vibrated and hummed, as if it could not bear the sword momentum. "Kill!!!" Really Yang Hao shot at this moment and stabbed it with a sword. Not only did the sword fly out, but people also flew out. Not the noumenon flies out, but most of the power contained in the noumenon comes out of the body and condenses into a human form, accumulating incomparably terrible power, surpassing the speed of light and breaking the shackles of the law. Fake Yang Hao was terrified and his pupils were wide open. But the real Yang Hao''s incarnation has stabbed to the, breaking the sword array and deeply stabbing the fake Yang Hao''s throat. However, when the sword array was broken, the incarnation of real Yang Hao had been weakened. This sword is not enough to penetrate fake Yang Hao. I only felt that the four sides had great power to crush down. The real Yang Hao''s Avatar was crushed and exploded in an instant, but the terrible power rolled back. The power on the fake Yang Hao sword was out of control and broke out. Two opposing forces bombarded each other, and in an instant, a huge void was blown up, and countless space debris flew. Fake Yang Hao vomited divine blood and flew away. The real Yang Hao in the half plane space also fell down. "Husband!!" Yan Zijin exclaimed. Really Yang Hao''s breath was weak: "I just consumed too much. I''ll be fine after a while. Come on, catch up!" Ye Yang nodded: "don''t worry, he can''t escape!" Ye Yang''s Avatar, with half a plane space, quickly pursued the fake Yang Hao. In the half plane space, all kinds of energy were mobilized by Ye Yang, shrouded around Zhen Yang Hao and converged into an array. This array is an array arranged in the vast city imitating the vast consciousness, which can effectively speed up the recovery of divine power. "The real Yang Hao here is so weak that he falls down. Why is the fake so energetic and runs away so fast?" Ye Yang was surprised. At this time, he was about to catch up with fake Yang Hao. The fake Yang Hao suddenly turned upside down and pointed the long sword obliquely. The great momentum appeared again. Ye Yang''s Avatar was surprised and stood in the same place without catching up. But the fake Yang Hao turned around and ran away again. Xiao Hei was angry: "did you scare us?" "It''s fake... He doesn''t have any spare power to break out the unique skill of pressing box cards, just to scare us." Xiaoyin muttered. Ye Yang''s Avatar has been chasing after fake Yang Hao. Seeing this, he said, "what if there''s more strength? After all, the other party is not the real brother Yang Hao, but a person who projects something with the power of the plane origin. Since he can create a fake Yang Hao out of thin air, it may be possible to create a second one. Even if he doesn''t create a second one, it''s dangerous enough to let the weak fake Yang Hao recover his strength quickly." "This..." Xiao Hei said in surprise, "then why did he run away?" "Now it looks like we are chasing the fake Yang Hao, but who knows if he has recovered but pretends not to recover. He wants to lead us close, and then suddenly burst into a powerful killing move. As long as he traps my avatar and half plane space with the sword array, and then he condenses his strength to burst out killing moves, we will be in danger." Ye Yang said. Xiao Yin''s face was gloomy: "yes, ''feigning defeat'' to lure the enemy to pursue, and then suddenly an ambush enemy came out. Such a tactical means is very common among ordinary people. It''s not uncommon." Ye Yang nodded. There are many such strategies in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. But many people have seen it. When they encounter real things, they will remember that there are not many people who have such tricks and traps. Ye Yang is cautious, so he has to consider these. At this time, he was close to fake Yang Hao. The other party suddenly turned around and gathered a strong momentum on the sword again. Therefore, Ye Yang''s incarnation had to stop and even prepare for retrogression. The fake Yang Hao suddenly turned and ran away. "Hum, is it fake again? Damn!! tease us again and again..." Xiao Yin gnashed her teeth. Xiao Hei said, "if he always plans to do it again, what shall we do?" Ye Yang laughed: "Why should we be afraid that his old skills will be repeated? If he has really recovered a lot of strength and can play the killing move of pressing the bottom card of the box, we will make a profit if we are not close and not attacked. If he has not recovered, he just frightens us... He flies away so desperately and keeps gathering momentum, and the injury will only aggravate and the strength will only weaken. Come to us That''s a good thing. "When he wasn''t hurt before, it would also consume strength to disguise and release killing moves. What''s more, he has been injured now?" Xiao hei and Xiao Yin suddenly. Yan Zijin''s voice came: "Moreover, it is not enough for him to escape so fast without worrying about hitting a crack in space. It is more because he follows the previous route. As long as he escapes back to the place where he first met us, he can''t escape. As long as there is no accident, he will be forced to a desperate situation sooner or later, and that''s our chance to do it!" Ye Yang said, "I just hope there is no accident..." What worries him most is the strange rules of the world. The rules of the world change and distort all the time. Who knows when there will be changes? When we chased and killed Youxie, there was an abnormal situation and accident. I just hope it won''t happen this time. Soon, he chased the fake Yang Hao again, and the other party gathered strength again and pretended to release the killing move. This time, Zhen Yang Hao suddenly stood up in the half plane space and stabbed out with a sword. The strength just recovered poured out again, breaking the void and pointing at the other party''s flaws. When the surrounding energy converged towards the fake Yang Hao sword body, the real Yang Hao''s sword Gang also took the opportunity to drill in. When!! Fake Yang Hao waved his sword and cut it off to block the sword Qi of real Yang Hao''s attack. He couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of divine blood. "Dead!!" At this moment, Ye Yang seized the opportunity, sent out countless space bone spears and shot them into the fake Yang Hao. He roared and turned to leave. "Burst!!" Ye Yangshen drank, the space bone spears exploded, and a strong spiritual impact broke out. The spiritual power contained in the bone spear burst out. Fake Yang Hao fell in the void. Suddenly he laughed wildly and burst into pieces with a bang. "Hum, the meaning of the sword goes back to the source!" Zhen Yang Hao groaned weakly, shot out a small sword, burst into the broken energy, and then twisted in the void, twisted and whirled away in the distance. "Catch up," Yang Hao reminded. Ye Yang quickly controlled the half plane space to chase. Soon, I saw a jungle, all of which were giant trees composed of red spar. The little sword shot into one of the giant trees. "Attack!!" Ye Yang was so blessed that he reminded Xiaohei Xiaoyin to start with Yan Zijin. The huge tree in front was blown open, and a spar with a light golden awn fell down and didn''t move. "Hehe, it''s really a crystal stone once hosted by a face source." Ye Yang didn''t feel any crisis, so he flew over and picked up the crystal stone. Look, there''s nothing unusual. Yang Hao hesitated and said, "can you use this for me?" When ye Yang looked at it, Yang Hao hurriedly said, "understanding the power is like looking at myself in the mirror. You can more clearly understand the strength of my strength. Where there is surplus and where there is deficiency, it will be clear." Ye Yang nodded slightly: "don''t exhaust the breath inside. I have an intuition that this thing may be useful to us in the future." He looked around again. The huge red crystal trees contain more or less different energy. Ye Yang is excited, but he doesn''t put it away. These energies are too dirty and contain all kinds of residual will when the vast world is destroyed. I don''t know what hidden dangers are. Ye Yang doesn''t dare to get into his own half plane space. "Come on, we''ve been out for so long. We should go back." We must go back to the ancient city of fantasy to have a rest. It''s not safe to stay outside. I don''t dare to relax completely when I rest. It''s not good. Moreover, you also need to go back to the ancient city to learn about the next step. All the way forward, I didn''t encounter any strange attacks this time, and soon returned to the original place of the ancient city of fantasy. But... The ancient city is gone!! "What''s going on?" Ye Yangxin was shocked and his scalp was numb. "Is it transferred elsewhere?" said Xiao Hei. "No, it''s not right!! according to the news we got before, the ancient city of dream will not move its position at all for quite some time in the future. The surrounding space laws can''t affect it, and..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and calculated quickly. Then he raised his head and looked at Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. Yang Hao didn''t recover and focused on recovery. Yin Zijin also seemed to be calculating silently. At this time, his face suddenly looked ugly: "the ancient city should not have been transferred. I calculated before, it should not have been transferred at all." Ye Yang and others have obtained relevant information. I didn''t get any further information, but I got all the information about how to go out and how to return. If I came back too late and the ancient city of fantasy moved elsewhere, how to find the entrance of the ancient city of fantasy. Moreover, it was calculated and verified by many powerful people. Even if it fell into the hands of Wanyuan demon emperor, even if he tampered with the data, people would see it. What''s more, let people collect the residual plane origin, and then they can condense the forged false avenue to temporarily replace the will of heaven and earth in the world. The incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan and others should also need the origin of those planes. They should not deliberately make Ye Yang and others unable to return. "Calculate again. Just calculate... ''if the ancient city is really moved, where will it be moved next'', let''s go and have a look." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang nodded slightly. Just as he was about to make a noise, he suddenly felt a strong malice. "Hey, Ye Yang, you''re back at last!" a familiar voice came. Ye Yang''s Avatar suddenly looked sideways and saw a figure not far away. "The incarnation of Wanyuan demon Emperor..." Ye Yang''s pupil contracted slightly. "Unexpectedly, I can only see your avatar. Then, Yang Hao, Yin Zijin and those two little ghosts should be hidden in your half plane space? Don''t come out for a while?" asked the Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang said coldly, "Wanyuan demon emperor, what do you want to do?" "Hehe, are you so rude?" "Why is the ancient city of dream gone?" "The ancient city is missing. What does it have to do with the Buddha?" "How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" "I dare to say, but I don''t want to lie now. Well, the ancient city disappeared. It''s really my hand." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "You... Where have you taken the ancient city?" "Guess?" Wanyuan demon emperor smiled. Ye Yang has a cold face. It''s just that the ancient city disappeared. If so many divine creatures in the ancient city also disappeared, it would be difficult to do. That''s the help that may be needed. If there is a lack of such people, not to mention how to leave the vast and fragmented world together, even in the face of the threat of the incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor, there will be a little less confidence. "It''s possible that the ancient city was transported by the Buddha to other places. You can move the ancient city with the help of the power of the law here. It''s also possible that the ancient city is covered by the power of the Buddha. Although you can''t see it, it''s still nearby. Guess what kind of situation?" asked the Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang said, "Wanyuan demon emperor, you didn''t like nonsense so much before. Talk quickly and fart quickly. You didn''t show up just to say this to us?" "Oh, I don''t like to talk nonsense... Well, you know only another incarnation of me. You may not know how I am and what my character is. Well, Ye Yang, cooperate with me and leave this vast and fragmented world together..." said Wanyuan demon emperor. "OK." Ye Yang nodded. "So refreshing?" "As long as you can leave this vast and fragmented world, it''s different who you cooperate with?" Ye Yang said. "OK, refreshing!! in that case, hand over what you got before, which contains the remnant origin of the vast world." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. At this moment, the picture is poor. Chapter 581 "Have you misunderstood?" Ye Yang sneered, "I just said I could cooperate with you... I didn''t say I should contain the residual origin of the vast world." "Then your so-called cooperation is not sincere." Wanyuan demon emperor said. "Why is there no sincerity?" "If there is sincere cooperation, we should hand over the remains of the vast world..." "No, the real sincere way of cooperation is to share resources, share materials, make and integrate a virtual Avenue together, and then leave together. The way of cooperation is just like what was said in the ancient city of dream, first collect the required resources separately..." "Ha ha ha." the evil emperor Wanyuan laughed wildly: "It''s naive. Although the world''s residual origin in your hands is important, it is not irreplaceable. I can find the origin elsewhere. On the other hand, the information in my hands is unique. At the beginning, the ancient city of dream was still there, and many divine creatures may be able to work together to develop new things, but now the ancient city is not there, and many divine creatures don''t know Where are you going? You don''t have the information in your own hands. How do you get the virtual Avenue? How do you leave? " Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. "The initiative is in my hands, not in your hands. If you want to cooperate, just bow your head, be obedient and don''t be awkward. Come and hand over the things entrusted by the remnant origin of the vast world!" said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang snorted and thought to himself, "although we don''t have those materials, we have fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny. As long as we have enough time, we will be able to turn over the plate." Because of such confidence, he is not afraid of Wanyuan demon emperor at all. Of course, no one can reveal the secret of the fragments of the Holy Grail of fate. The news of the Holy Grail of light and even the news of contact with the Holy Grail of space can be shared with others. However, ye Yangbian and Ji Yan dare not disclose the news of the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny. This secret is too important and important. "Why, you don''t want to cooperate?" Wanyuan demon emperor threatened again. Ye Yang said, "if you want to collect other resources, it will take a lot of time?" "Yes, that''s why I need to cooperate with you. Otherwise, I totally ignore you and don''t need to cooperate with you. After all, you seem to have a big holiday with another incarnation of me." said the evil emperor Wanyuan. When ye Yang heard this, his heart moved slightly. "Your Majesty, you said before that the initiative is in your hands. However, we still have the residual origin of the vast world in our hands. This is our only initiative at present. If we hand over this, will we not hand over the final initiative? Therefore, we can''t hand over this thing until we really integrate the ''virtual Avenue''." Ye Yang said. Wan Yuan demon emperor said coldly, "don''t you really want to cooperate?" "It is his majesty Wanyuan who has no sincerity to cooperate." "Hum, you know, you have no initiative from the beginning!" "Yes, that''s why I hold this thing and don''t hand it over. I just keep the last initiative. Otherwise, if I hand it over, you''ll turn around and run away. Don''t we even have room to resist?" "You just have to be obedient and obedient. What are you doing to resist? I''m a demon emperor. How can I deceive you?" "Oh, but..." "So you won''t hand it in? Don''t regret it!" "Could it not be that his majesty Wanyuan devil emperor can find enough resources to condense the virtual Avenue? Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled. "I see... No wonder you are so stubborn. Do you think that this vast fragment will be finished soon, and I don''t have enough time to collect resources, so I have to hold things in my hand. I have no choice but to cooperate with you? Do you think so?" the evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly. Ye Yang smiled and said nothing. "Hum, if you have such an idea, you are wrong. In that case, goodbye!!" the evil emperor Wanyuan said, turned and disappeared. "Brother Ye!!" Xiao Hei was a little worried and exclaimed in the half plane space. "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Ye Yang said. It''s a good thing that the evil emperor Wanyuan can turn around and leave. It shows that this vast fragment is not finished so soon. In that case, Ye Yang still has time to wait until the cooldown of the next "Holy Grail fragment" comes to an end. The real body of the system, the fragment of the Holy Grail of destiny, can reverse destiny. The more power you use, the better the effect may be. If it is only the God who affects the fate of mortals, even the gods can affect the powerful God of destiny. His strength will not be under the super powers who control one galaxy. Therefore, it is not difficult for the fragments of the Holy Grail to take Ye Yang and others away from the ruins of a broken plane. If there is any difficulty, it is the lack of divine power provided by Ye Yang and others. As long as you take time to accumulate divine power, you can leave the world. But it is not easy to accumulate divine power. But no matter how difficult it is, it is much easier than collecting and accumulating the residual origin of the world. Ye Yang''s confidence is quite sufficient. "Lord Wanyuan," Ye Yang said abruptly. The evil emperor Wanyuan could not be seen around, but he said to himself: "don''t think about hiding in the dark to calculate us. We have several people. Although you are strong, we don''t know who will win or lose. After all, you are just an embodiment of decline. If you want to sneak attack, I''m not afraid of you to master the ability of prophecy." The evil emperor Wanyuan is still silent. "I don''t know how to make the so-called virtual Avenue. But I know that the more" inclusive "things are, the more complete they are. What you need is not the power of the source, but to understand the many rules that once existed in the world through the source and the rules contained in the power that once caused damage to the world. This is much easier and simpler than directly observing the void and understanding the rules More. "What''s more, this vast fragment is not complete? There are some rules that do not exist. This vast fragment, but there is still the center of explosion ~ ~ explosion and destruction, which still has a great impact on here. Without those corresponding rules, the virtual Avenue is incomplete, it is impossible to exclude all resistance and send people out. "Therefore, the more things I get that contain the original flavor of the vast world, the more secrets of the world I master. But you lack the corresponding data. Can you really collect enough resources elsewhere? Is the condensed virtual Avenue really enough to send you out? "Moreover, you can build a virtual Avenue by yourself? "Hehe, show up. It''s impossible to hide in the dark to attack us and get things. Even if we are defeated, we can destroy those things so that you can''t get them at all. What''s more, you may not win us. "With such time to calculate each other, it''s better to work together, share resources, share materials and leave together." Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the void around him. The black gas gathered and condensed into a figure. The incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor stood in it and glanced coldly: "difficult little ghost." Ye Yang smiled and said nothing. Compared with another incarnation of Wanyuan devil, this incarnation has different abilities. It is estimated that the two incarnations of Wanyuan devil also have different personality thoughts. "Is the noumenon really falling? So it leads to the complete isolation and independence of different personality incarnations and the formation of new life individuals?" Ye Yang speculated. The voice of Wanyuan demon emperor came again: "it''s impossible to fully share data. You have many people and move faster. It''s impossible to hand over the method of how to solidify the virtual Avenue." Ye Yang said, "this method is not a secret to the really powerful gods. It is not unique to the vast world..." "But it should be a secret to you." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. Ye Yang was depressed. The evil emperor Wanyuan said again: "I can tell you the whereabouts of other things containing the residual origin of the vast world one by one, but you need to ensure that every time you get one, you must submit it to me..." Ye Yang said, "let''s do this. How can we read and take out the original data and laws of the world from an object containing the residual original flavor of the plane? We can read the information from the object in our hand and then transfer it to you. It''s easy. Anyway, we have to work together to build a virtual Avenue..." "Yes, but not now." the evil emperor Wanyuan said, "otherwise, you will get something next, read the data first, and give it to me again..." Ye Yang said: "then you can continue to read information and data from it, which does not affect your collection of important data in the world. What can we do if we get another one? Anyway, we need to be subject to you if we want to build a virtual Avenue in the end." The evil emperor Wanyuan pondered for a moment. Before he refused, Ye Yang hurriedly said, "if you want to restrict us everywhere, the cooperation is too insincere. We can''t see any sincerity at all. Even if we are passive and oppressed again, we don''t dare to cooperate with your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor." The evil emperor Wanyuan thought and said, "OK..." Ye Yang was secretly pleased. If you can get the method, the things in your hand and the secrets contained in them can be read out. The more you know about this vast fragment, the more you know... It''s not only good for your own cultivation, but also good for evolution. Moreover... The fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny may consume less divine power. That less divine power can produce more effects caused by divine power. It''s easy to get out of this world. Just leave here and let him die? Ye Yang didn''t think that Wanyuan demon emperor would cooperate obediently at all. In the end, he must be with Ye Yang. However, Wanyuan demon emperor saw that Ye Yang and others "had to cooperate", so he didn''t care that Ye Yang and others saw through. As long as he held the last key point, he thought he could control Ye Yang and others. "So, happy cooperation," Ye Yang said. The two sides agreed that Ye Yang and others should not interfere with or destroy anything when they get it, and should not deliberately infiltrate the force to influence it, etc. there are other restrictions and so on. Wanyuan demon emperor provided information to let Ye Yang and others get things, while Ye Yang and others were responsible for making moves to save Wanyuan demon emperor''s energy. The two sides act separately, which can speed up the progress. The agreement is like this, but in fact... The devil emperor Wanyuan sneered: "how dare some ignorant little guys play with me? Hum, want to take advantage of me? I''ll show you later!! "Just right, the rules of the vast fragments are extremely disordered. I lure you into a law trap. Your spirit is restrained and can''t move. I can kill you and take away the residue containing the source of the plane. "When the time comes, I can slowly take all the original residues on this vast fragment and leave. "It''s not that I don''t want to take you away, but a condensed virtual Avenue. After all, it''s not a real Avenue, and you may not be able to take many people away. If you make trouble at the last critical moment or deliberately do bad things, wouldn''t it be troublesome? Even if you can take you away and publicize my affairs outside afterwards, wouldn''t it be dangerous for powerful enemies to find my whereabouts through your cause and effect Insurance? "Before my strength is restored, no strong enemy can know my whereabouts. "So it''s safest to throw you away without taking you away!! "However, at the beginning, we can''t directly let you fall into the trap. First, let you take more things, let you make efforts, and then I will induce you into the trap. In this way, since I drive you to do things, I don''t need to take you away, hehe." The incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor stared at Ye Yang''s incarnation and shrouded in black gas. He deliberately smiled with a kind smile on his face, but turned his mind to think of all kinds of poison tricks. With a smile on his face, Ye Yang thought to accumulate strength and use his divine intuition again to calculate when to use the skill of "reversing destiny". It''s too early, and the accumulated divine power is not enough. It''s not good. It''s too late, and the remaining fragments of the vast plane will be destroyed. It''s more difficult and bad to leave at that time. So just in time. "It''s carefree for the time being. Just calculate the timing afterwards. To Yu Wanyuan demon emperor, ha ha, it''s best to fall with the world." Ye Yang sneered in his heart. There is a roulette in front of me, which says different times. There are January, February, March to December, one day, two days, three days to 30 days, one hour, two hours to 24 hours. It''s not accurate to minutes, but the divine power is enough. It''s not difficult to take the initiative to use divine intuition to infer from here which time period is most beneficial to reverse fate. It''s a little vague. It doesn''t matter if it''s an hour in advance. At this time, the evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly waved his right hand. A huge metal, like a blade, but as huge as a shield, rotated and fell before Ye Yang''s incarnation. It was engraved with dense small words. "This is how to read the information of the object that reposes the original source of the remnant plane. If the object has the original source of the remnant plane, but the original source has dissipated, you can also extract the corresponding information from it. Carefully follow the above statement and be careful not to damage the object and lose the breath of the original source of the plane. Our cooperation must study the details again." Wanyuan demon emperor said. Ye Yang ignored what he said, only stared at the thin words on the metal block and looked at it carefully. "Hum, can you give me the things in your hands?" the evil emperor Wanyuan said again. "According to the agreement, you will give us the clue of the next thing with the source of the plane, and we will find it and transfer it to you." Ye Yang said: "however, we can also get the new thing containing the source of the plane, and then give you the old one." "Hum." the evil emperor Wanyuan knew that Ye Yang wanted to extract data from those things and then give them to the evil emperor Wanyuan. But this thing can be read repeatedly. Unless there is a big error in the operation, there will be no abnormality. "The method of reading data given to you by the master is only half, and you can''t completely read the data inside." "What?!" "Otherwise, if you read the data and deliberately destroy the remnant source of the sustenance plane, wouldn''t I suffer a loss?" Both sides stared with big eyes and small eyes, and their hearts scolded: "old fox." "This is the point where the next item containing the remnant source of the plane may appear." Wanyuan demon emperor threw another metal block with the same text: "I hope you will keep your promise." "Yes." Ye Yang looked at the words on it and suddenly asked, "where is the ancient city of dream?" Chapter 582 "Hehe, go find something." the evil emperor Wanyuan didn''t answer. Ye Yang said, "we have officially cooperated now..." "I don''t know where the ancient city of mirage is going. So I''m very depressed. Fortunately, I came out of the ancient city before, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable." the evil emperor Wanyuan is also true or false. Ye Yang''s face was slightly heavy: "this old guy..." "Well, that''s it. I''m waiting for your good news... The contact information is also written." the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor disappeared. "Brother ye, I don''t think this Wanyuan demon emperor can be trusted!" Xiao Hei''s voice said. Ye Yang nodded: "I know... The ancient city of dream disappeared mysteriously. Did he do it? If so, what means did he use? Will he use such means to deal with us later? Therefore, I can''t believe him." "The information he provided..." "You don''t need to use the information he provided..." Ye Yang said: "Xiaohei, did you find that there were no fake Ye Yang and fake Yang Hao attacks before us, but later, there was not only a fake Ye Yang, but also a fake Yang Hao, both of which came to attack. Isn''t it strange that they are so near?" "Well, is it the way we walked that changed when we came back?" "No." "That''s why we got something with the original breath of planes, so it attracted hostility from other things with the original breath of planes?" asked Xiao Hei. "Very likely!" Ye Yang said, "I wonder if these things with plane origin will resonate with each other? Even if there is only residual breath, they will also resonate with each other? Attract each other? "The incarnations of the gods break away from the shackles of the noumenon and divide their personality. They will want to devour and integrate each other, integrate each other into their own bodies, make themselves stronger, and ensure that their dominant thinking is not in a secondary position. "For the same reason, the crystals of the remnant origin of these planes and the fragments of the origin of the vast world. Will they also want to devour each other? For example, after devouring, they can re condense into a great road, even if it is fake, even if it is virtual, even if it is not virtual, the great road is stronger than it is now, giving birth to or making it more powerful, and so on." Xiao Hei said: "so, as long as we take what we found before and walk around this vast fragment, we may attract those things to attack? As long as we can win, we may get more items containing the residual origin of the plane?" "Exactly!!" Ye Yang said with a smile: "Even if the evil emperor Wanyuan doesn''t provide us with information, we can still collect enough resources!! before, it was just to lower his guard. When we get enough resources... Even a large part of them are obtained when he doesn''t provide information... Hey, it may turn the situation upside down and turn him into asking for us ¡£¡± Of course, to say so, Ye Yang''s confidence still lies in the fragments of the Holy Grail of fate. However, it is also very exciting if you can take the opportunity to change to the solidification method of virtual Avenue at the end. When the time comes, you can solidify a virtual avenue for your half plane space, from which you can fully understand "consciousness reposes emptiness and merges emptiness" As long as the half plane space grows, Ye Yang can become stronger and stronger. As long as he absorbs materials, Ye Yang has a bright future with many materials in the vast universe. However, if Wanyuan demon emperor can''t get any good here, it''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave the vast fragments first. Other powerful gods have similar methods, which is not rare. Wanyuan demon Emperor just wants to take the opportunity to clamp Ye Yang and others, so he won''t reveal the method of solidification at this time. "In short... On the surface, the initiative is in the hands of Wanyuan demon emperor, but in fact it is in my hands." Ye Yang is dark and cool. "Brother ye, be careful. I always think that the evil emperor Wanyuan has bad intentions. It seems that he will leave and maybe stare at us and follow us secretly. That''s not good," Xiaoyin reminded. "I know. So, next, we can''t follow the route provided by him. We must find an opportunity to deliberately ''get lost'' and avoid his pursuit. However, we need time to recover and accumulate divine power. Therefore, stay here for a while, and then go slowly. There''s no need to be too urgent. The devil of Wanyuan is urgent, but we''re not urgent. The initiative is in our hands. When we want to be intentional¡® When you get lost, go to other places and see how he tracks you. " After that, Ye Yang didn''t leave at all. His avatar sat up with his knees crossed nearby. "Unfortunately, the surrounding rules and energy contain too many dirty residual ideas, otherwise they can be directly sucked into the half plane space..." Ye Yang shook his head secretly. The avatar doesn''t move. The avatars of Xiaohei and Xiaoyin show up and stare at it. Ye Yang''s noumenon and others'' noumenon take the opportunity to rest. The consumed power slowly recovers, and then gradually accelerates the recovery. During this period, some strange black creatures attacked, but the number was small, and they were easily defeated by Xiaohei and others. Maybe it was related to the place where the ancient city of dreams appeared. It seems that there is a certain smell left, which can make those black creatures not easy to approach. After all, many divine creatures in the ancient city have studied how to avoid those black creatures and go out to collect resources. Therefore, it is also possible that some special forces remain to disperse black creatures like mosquito repellent incense. But this power is not only studied by divine creatures, but also mixed with the special power of the city, which becomes a little complicated. For a time, Ye Yang, Xiao hei and others could not completely simulate similar power fluctuations. They could only do some similarity, but the effect was much worse. So, after a while, the second wave of black creatures was scattered again. "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll leave after a little rest. There''s not much power left here..." Xiao Hei said. But suddenly, he suddenly turned his head to the side and shouted, "who? Who? Come out!!!" In the looming fog ahead, strands of space cracks swim like silk, and the void cracks and heals at the same time, which is very strange. These cracks gradually disappeared, but a figure came out slowly from this direction. The fog slightly obscured the figure, making it a little mysterious. But on closer inspection, I still recognize that this is a young and beautiful woman. At least the image is a beautiful woman. A long blue hair hung down, only part of it was tied with ribbons, many of them fell down, and their faces were covered. The beautiful face is pale and bloodless, and the eyes are dazed and frightened. The white clothes on the body are broken in many places. It is obvious that the scars cut by the sword... No, it may also be the scars solidified by the cracks in the space. "Who are you?" little black frowned. Xiaoyin couldn''t help looking around and was attracted, but she immediately turned her eyes and observed other directions, so as not to make a diversion. It would be bad if an enemy ran from the other side. "Help... Help us, help... Us!" the woman''s slightly chapped lips moved slightly and made a slightly hoarse voice. The focal length of his eyes was free, and he didn''t stare at Xiao Hei, so he seemed to be distracted. "What are you talking about? Who do you want us to save?" Xiao Hei only saw the woman, not other creatures. "Help... Help us, please... Please, help us..." the woman still murmured, but she didn''t look at Xiao Hei, as if she didn''t speak like Xiao Hei. "Stop, don''t come here!!" Xiaoyin rebuked: "make it clear first. If you don''t make it clear, you''ll approach. We''ll attack directly." The woman looked this way, but her eyes were not fixed on Xiaoyin''s face, let alone Xiaoyin''s eyes, but on the top of Xiaoyin''s head and said, "I, many people in our village have been killed by monsters. Only some of them are left. They are seriously injured and are about to die... Please help us!" Xiao Hei was surprised: "village? Where is the village?" I don''t know there are village residues on this vast fragment. "The village is just ahead..." the woman said. "Is it the change of space law, the distortion and change of some terrain that causes a village to be transmitted nearby?" little black muttered and guessed. "Can you help..." the woman prayed again. At this time, Ye Yang also saw the situation outside. His heart moved and said to Xiao Hei, "you can go with her." Little black eyes lit up. He had long wanted to promise to go to the village and see if he could help. Compared with other people''s idea of focusing more on interests, Xiaohei has a stronger sense of justice and a softer heart. But we had to guard here before. For the safety of Ye Yang and Yang Hao, who were resting and recovering, we didn''t dare to agree easily and couldn''t leave easily. At the moment, hearing Ye Yang''s voice, he hurriedly said to the woman, "OK, you lead me and go with you." "Wait." Xiao Yin called Xiao Hei, but stared at the woman and said, "who are you and what''s your name?" "I am... I am..." the woman looked a little confused. It seemed that she couldn''t remember her name at once. After a few seconds, she seemed to remember: "my name is Yu Xiaolan, from Lanyang village in front of me." Xiao hei and Xiao Yin looked at each other. This woman is strange... And very strange! Xiaoyin asked, "why do you always say to save ''US'' instead of'' them ''?" "Because... Because..." the woman seemed to be trying to remember. After a while, her face changed greatly: "no, I, this is... This is... I am... Dead... No, I am not dead!! I was also seriously injured, and my body was torn by the monster. I am, this is... My soul out of the body? Yes, my soul out of the body!!" Frightened and frightened, she suddenly knelt down: "please, help us, help us, come on, if you don''t come again, it''s too late!!" Little black and little silver changed slightly. Before the vast world was destroyed, there were indeed many "ordinary people" who could get their souls out of the body. Ye Yang has also encountered many examples and told Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Is there a similar example now? "Get up and lead the way!" Xiao Hei said hurriedly. The woman quickly stood up and went ahead with Xiao hei and Xiao Yin. "Safety first," said Ye Yang. Let Xiaohei and Xiaoyin release their incarnations outside, the incarnations of energy, and the noumenon enters the half plane space of Ye Yang. Then, go straight ahead with the woman. Before long, I saw a small village. There are no walls. The village is located on the flat ground, and a road runs through the whole village. More precisely, many broken buildings are built on both sides of the road. This is a village. There is a dead tree, which seems to be about to be charred, but when you release your mind, it is not charred, but coalified. It is much harder than the coal on the ordinary planet and no inferior to diamonds. I didn''t see any other plants. The woman rushed into the largest house in the village with the avatars of Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. You can see a plaque outside. If you look at the architectural style, you can guess that it should be ancestral halls and so on. After entering, you can really see many memorial tablets inside. Many of them are cracked and fallen. They are crooked and covered with dust, but there are no cobwebs and so on. You don''t even have spiders? On the ground, there is also a layer of dust without any footprints. The woman walked past without leaving any footprints. But I didn''t see what ability she used. It should be right. "Come on, everyone is hurt too badly. It''s terrible. Please help us!" the woman said anxiously. Ye Yang and Xiao hei and Xiao Yin couldn''t help their eyes coagulate slightly and their breathing stagnated. The ancestral hall is empty. Only a suspected blood stain remains on the ground, but it seems that it was at least a few years or even decades ago. It''s dry early and there''s a layer of dust on it. Here, in addition to the incarnation of Xiaohei Xiaoyin and the figure of the woman, I don''t see anyone else, no other figure!!! For a moment, everyone was creepy and took a breath. "Ah, brother Zhao, brother Zhao, how are you? Wake up... Third uncle, third uncle, you have to bear it. I''ve asked someone to come here. They have the divine brilliance you mentioned. They can save us!" The woman hurried to help someone and comfort him, but ye Yang and Xiao Hei only saw the air and didn''t see anything else at all. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes coagulated and her body shook slightly: "my body was pierced by the claws of the greedy wolf... Sure enough, my body was also seriously injured. Is my soul out of the body? I''m dying?" She stared at a place in the corner and slipped her hand. It seemed that she put down someone she held and walked towards the corner. She looked back at the avatar of Xiaohei and others with the color of prayer: "please, help me... My body seems to be alive. I can continue to rescue it. I don''t want to die!" "This..." Xiao Hei only felt his teeth tremble. He was not afraid of ghosts and other things, but the scene in front of him was much more frightening than ghosts and other things... At least, he felt more frightening. Not afraid of ghosts, but afraid of "unknown". "There really is something else here?" said Xiao Yin calmly. "Is it possible that she is playing a monologue to deceive us?" "This..." Xiao Hei stared at the woman and wanted to see if she was acting to deceive people. "Let''s see. When we show up, maybe we can see something that the avatar can''t see?" said little silver. Xiao Hei hesitated and was still a little hairy in his heart. But the pity that the woman prayed for made his heart soft. Just nod. When they appeared, they saw... The surroundings were still empty. They didn''t see what the woman said, brother Zhao and third uncle. Moreover, not only did I not see brother Zhao and third uncle, but also the woman... Obviously I could see her right in front of me, but when my mind was really released, I couldn''t feel her power fluctuation and any breath, as if it didn''t exist in this world. For a time, the chill surged up from the small black tail vertebra and rushed up to the brain along the spine. He couldn''t help shivering, zero, and suddenly took a breath. Chapter 583 "Just, did you feel it?" Xiaohei found his voice trembling slightly. "Well, I feel it. It''s not like an illusion." Xiaoyin also felt that her mouth was a little dry. The two looked at each other. Ye Yang said: "will... This Yu Xiaolan is just an illusion?" "Even if it''s just an illusion, where is the source of the light? Light can be merged into a three-dimensional holographic image. Where is the source of the sound wave? It can''t be sensed at all. How to explain the strange and strange fluctuation just sensed?" Xiao Yin frowned and looked around. "Higher dimension!! feel the power from higher dimension and higher dimensional space-time!" Yang Hao''s voice said. "Gaoci yuan?" Ye Yang and others couldn''t help but be confused. "Four-dimensional, five-dimensional, six-dimensional, or higher dimensional space-time. Some forces can cause all kinds of mysteries when they rise from the low dimension to the high dimension, and then projected into the three-dimensional three-dimensional space. For example, the figure of some people in ancient times, a certain image in history, and so on. My Kendo has learned to break the level of multi-layer space and contact with higher dimensional space-time, just now As soon as I sensed that strange wave of power, it might be from a higher dimension, "Yang Hao said in his voice. Everyone was speechless. "So, I feel even more upset." Xiao Hei said, "I don''t know where the source of this power is and what will happen next." "This......" Yang Hao also felt that his head was big. Just then, Yu Xiaolan suddenly knelt down and hugged Xiao Hei: "please..." Xiao Hei was shocked and quickly regressed. Even if he had semi divine strength and exceeded the life level of ordinary people, Xiao Hei was not used to being begged by people. But the reaction was a little late. I had just been held. With such a backward step, I found a creepy thing. The place where he was held by the woman disappeared out of thin air. Moreover, the place that was only held disappeared... From the lower part of the thigh to the upper part of the calf, disappeared out of thin air. But the middle of the lower leg, including the ankle and feet, is still intact. Without blood, the section of the disappeared part looks hazy and fuzzy. I don''t see the churning of blood and flesh, but a blur of light and shadow. "Xiao Hei!!!" Xiao Yin exclaimed. "Don''t come here!!" Xiao Hei took two steps backward in horror. His feet followed him and his body trembled slightly: "it doesn''t hurt at all. I can even feel my knees and... Other disappeared parts." "What?!" the crowd was shocked. For a powerful enough divine creature, it''s nothing to be hurt by this. It just needs to condense energy and recast, which can be clearly sensed. For divine creatures, the touch of energy condensed body is not much different from that of flesh and blood. And it''s not difficult to recast flesh and blood. Unless the corresponding parts of the soul are cut off... Yes, although the soul sometimes looks like a light mass, in fact, each part of the soul corresponds to each part of the body one by one. If a part of the divine soul is completely wiped out and not recovered, some parts of the corresponding body of the divine creature cannot be recovered. Such injury is serious. Now Xiaohei''s situation is a little strange "It''s impossible to recast flesh and blood and solidify into new energy. The knee is like an incarnate knee..." Xiao Hei said calmly, but the goose bumps on his body were all over, and he must have straight hair in his heart. "So, it''s not disappearing, but maybe we can''t see the part held by her?" Yang Hao muttered. "It''s just that I was held just now, but now these parts are no longer held. Why can''t I see it? How long will it last?" Xiao Hei''s hair straight in his heart, a bullet in his right hand, and a small stone shot at his disappeared part, but the small stone actually penetrated through, didn''t produce blood, and no place was hurt. "No pain!" little black''s teeth trembled. It''s not just invisible. "Please..." the woman didn''t seem to see that part of Xiao Hei had disappeared. She still knelt and came to hold his thigh for help. Xiao Hei was scared and ran away. Everyone looked at each other. "Kill her!!" Xiao Yin''s eyes are shining with cold light and his killing intention is fierce. "No!" Yang Hao hurriedly said, "Xiaohei''s knee may appear in a higher dimensional space. Somewhere in his leg, there may be an entrance connecting the higher dimensional space, and connecting the two dimensional space can actually keep the leg intact. But will killing this woman break the entrance to the space? Will Xiaohei''s leg be affected?" "This..." "It''s just that the body is affected. What if the spirit is affected?" "Damn, I shouldn''t have been out just now..." Xiao Yin shook his head. "In this case, not only the body but also the spirit will be affected. If the avatar holds it, the situation will not be much better than now." Yang Hao explained: "Otherwise, why can''t Xiao Hei recover normally when he recasts his knee? It shows that the spirit is also affected, and this special strange injury can''t recover. It''s that part of the body is locked in the high-order yuan, and the spirit is also dragged." "Well, what should I do?" little silver said in surprise. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "that woman is weird. Our attack may not hurt her. I just don''t know if she also has spiritual power... Most of the controllable energy we know can be affected or even controlled by spiritual power. I''ll try it with ghost fog and spiritual power..." "It''s too dangerous." Yan Zijin said, "try the divine power first? By the way, Xiao Hei, try the divine power. Are you distorted by some rules? You can use the divine power to stop the influence of the distorted rule power." Before the words fell, I saw the powerful divine power emerging from the little black. But the disappeared part did not reappear. Yu Xiaolan was still chasing him. Xiao Hei ran wildly. Yu Xiaolan couldn''t catch up, so she jumped at others, shouting for help and hugging others. The avatars of Xiao Yin and Ye Yang also quickly dodged and dared not approach her. "This guy... Is so weird." Ye Yang couldn''t help sweating. "The divine power can''t drive away her power. It doesn''t seem to be caused by the distortion of the law." Xiao Hei hurriedly said. "No, it''s caused by the distortion of the law!!" Yang Hao''s resolute voice came: "I wasn''t sure just now, but now I believe it. When Xiao Hei used his divine power, the space around his body was slightly distorted, but the distortion of the part where his knee disappeared was different from that around him. I guess some divine power may have poured into the high-order yuan space. "The reason why the part of Xiaohei disappeared has not recovered should be that the divine power is not strong enough. If there is a strong enough divine power to flow into the high-order yuan space, forcibly create space distortion, and actively twist the law, it will destroy the original law and make the knee reappear." Little black heart read and drank deeply, and his stronger divine power gathered towards his knees. At this time, they vaguely saw two translucent knees, shaking slightly, as if they were not in this layer of space. "It works!" "It''s not a body temporarily condensed by energy, but a body of flesh and blood, like a projection of flesh and blood... Xiao Hei, come on!" People said more. Yu Xiaolan suddenly stopped chasing Xiaoyin. Instead, he turned his head to the corner of the wall, then rushed over and cried loudly: "third uncle!!!" Everyone looked at each other. "Let''s go while she doesn''t have time to pay attention to us." Xiaoyin muttered. "Will... Will she be too poor?" said Xiao Hei. Xiaoyin was furious: "can you help her here? And don''t forget who made your knees almost disappear." Xiao Hei said nothing and retreated quietly. Now you can''t directly drill into the half plane space to avoid any accidents. Yu Xiaolan was crying. She seemed to feel it. Suddenly she turned her head and said loudly, "don''t go, don''t go!! help me, help brother Zhao, please!" "Come on, run!" Xiaoyin took Xiaohei and hurried away. Ye Yang ran regardless. But suddenly my heart jumped and there was a strange feeling. Ye Yang subconsciously turned his head and looked. Yu Xiaolan''s figure quickly became hazy and was about to disappear. But at this moment, Ye Yang saw the space distortion and saw a different world. It''s hard to describe the strange and strange world. He can''t see many situations clearly, but he can see bodies lying on the ground, outside a translucent ancestral hall. Inside the temple, several men and women fell in a pool of blood. One of the women had huge claws penetrating her abdomen, and a section of the monster''s sharp claws was still on her body. "This is..." Ye Yang was surprised: "can I see the scene of high-order yuan and high-dimensional space-time? The woman whose abdomen was penetrated is Yu Xiaolan? Among the people who were seriously injured or even died, is she talking about brother Zhao and third uncle?" In addition to being surprised, I had doubts in my heart. I didn''t see the scene just now. How can I see it again now? "Did I see the vision of higher dimensional and higher dimensional space-time, or did I just see the illusion?" When my mind turned, I saw that there was a tilted memorial tablet in the ancestral hall, blooming with light. There were golden runes on the memorial tablet surface, which looked like a divine card, and the memorial tablet was even better than the memorial tablet. With a loud bang, the memorial tablet suddenly burst open. There was a crystal like thing in it, which quickly flew here. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. His avatar suddenly took a block, and his divine power surged. Bang!!! Most of Ye Yang''s avatars were blown to pieces, and even the avatars of others around him were blown away or even scattered. Only Ye Yang''s powerful hand firmly grasped and pinched a piece of jade, non jade, crystal and amorphous. Xiao hei and others were startled when they heard the explosion and were overturned by the air wave. They suddenly made a tactical evasion action, rolled a few circles and jumped aside, and then turned back. "What happened just now?" Ye Yang''s incarnation congealed again, spread out the things in his hands and take a closer look. "This is also the crystal stone that once contained the original power of the plane? But the power is also exhausted, only a little breath remains." Yang Hao looked through the barrier of the half plane space, and suddenly gathered an avatar to look closer. "Well, it should be." Ye Yang said. "Is it that Yu Xiaolan, whom we just saw and met, was also created by this wisp of plane origin?" said Xiaoyin. "Probably." Ye Yang said, "at least, I don''t see Yu Xiaolan now." Everyone looked around. Xiao Hei just felt a little hairy in his heart: "let''s leave first." "What are you afraid of? It''s just that the original power of the plane is playing tricks. She has disappeared." Xiaoyin said. Ye Yang and others did not pay attention here. Yin Zijin also appeared in an incarnation and looked at the crystal stone in Ye Yang''s hand. Ye Yang said what he had just seen. Yan Zijin said, "is it really the high-dimensional space-time and high-order meta level that has just manifested?" Yang Hao pondered and said, "the possibility is very high." "That''s strange. The crystal stone containing the power of the plane origin can communicate with the higher dimension and higher dimensional space-time level. Why didn''t the vast consciousness that used to control all the forces in the world show the power of communicating or using the high dimension and higher dimensional space-time?" Yan Zijin asked. Yang Hao shook his head: "I also don''t understand. But... I still think I didn''t feel wrong before. It''s really possible that the projection of a higher space-time level appeared here, so such a strange thing happened..." Several people were studying, and suddenly a loud laugh came: "you guys, it''s really efficient. Can you find a crystal stone containing the original power of the plane so soon?" Ye Yang quickly put it away and said, "it''s just residual breath. There''s no residual source of the plane." "The residual breath is enough. According to our previous agreement, should we give this thing to the Buddha?" said the Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang said coldly, "our previous agreement is not like this. The specific agreement is - it must be the object containing the source information of the plane that you give the data. After we get it, we will give you the things we get that contain the source power of the plane or the breath of the source of the plane. "Therefore, this thing is not the one pointed to by the information you gave. It is not in the agreement. Even if it is the agreed thing, it is not directly given to you." The evil emperor Wanyuan shook his head: "it''s boring to say so. You really don''t have sincerity. If you get more of this crystal stone and don''t give it to me, how can you finally build a virtual Avenue?" Ye Yang said, "when you finally want to solidify the avenue, you can use these spars to solidify the virtual Avenue together with you, and you can leave this vast fragment." "Hum, I see that you have something contaminated with the breath of the plane origin? Therefore, it will also attract other things that contain the power of the plane origin. If you don''t go to the place where I give the data, but walk around to collect other things that contain the plane origin, how can our cooperation continue?" said Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang said, "that''s your business." "No discussion?" the evil emperor Wanyuan''s face was gloomy. If he took one of these crystal stones, he would lose one piece, and if he took one piece less, he would lose one piece of key information. He wanted to get every copy. How could Ye Yang let them do so? Ye Yang said, "the previous agreement is like this. We will give you a copy of the crystal material you gave. If you don''t give the material, it''s what we got. It has nothing to do with you." Yan Zijin sneered: "It''s not a good thing that you want to not give us the information, and you want to take away the extra things we have gained. If you want to get our crystal stones, share all the information you know. Where there are similar crystal stones, how to calculate their whereabouts. If you are willing to provide these information, we can find the crystal stones according to this, then we can contact you Share. Otherwise, you don''t provide information and want to benefit from us? Dream? " Chapter 584 The evil emperor Wanyuan pondered for a moment and said, "you can''t share all the data now..." Yan Zijin sneered: "ha ha." "But..." Wan Yuan said, "you can share it step by step, for example..." "Don''t think!!" Yan Zijin said coldly, "you think we''re stupid? Since you want to use the data card to enrich our neck, do you want to get additional benefits from us? "It was clearly said just now that the information you gave suggests where there is the corresponding plane source residual breath spar. After we get it, we will give you the same amount of things. If you want to get more, you will hand over more corresponding information." Normally, the evil emperor Wanyuan should cooperate obediently and change the way of cooperation. However, he pondered for a while and looked at the incarnation of Ye Yang and Xiao Hei: "so is your opinion?" "That''s right." Ye Yang nodded. Unless he was stupid, he would not support Yan Zijin''s proposal. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "well, in that case... Forget it. Go to the place I said before and give me a crystal stone. I will calculate the data of other places first and later..." "Why is it so troublesome? It''s better like this. Wherever we find a crystal stone with the original breath of the plane, we will give you a piece, but correspondingly, you need to hand over the method of how to solidify the virtual avenue of the vast world." Ye Yang said. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I have given you the method of how to read information and data from those crystal stones before. I paid the price and told you where to collect that crystal stone, but so far I have not been able to get the corresponding reply. Do you think I will continue to hand over further important data for nothing?" Ye Yang said, "don''t change your concept. You didn''t hand over the information in vain. We found the crystal stone you said and will naturally give it to you afterwards. It''s just that we haven''t found that one for the time being." "Oh, then you should go there as soon as possible." the evil emperor Wanyuan said, and his body shook and disappeared. The people were stunned for a moment, and Yan Zijin said, "would he be so easy to talk? He just left?" Yang Hao said, "if something very important and valuable falls into the hands of others, under what circumstances do you not care about them?" Yan Zijin said, "first, the other party is a very important and trusted person. Second, the other party is too powerful to compete. Third... The other party is a dying person. So, the Wanyuan devil emperor regarded us as a dying person? Moved to kill?" "The possibility is great," said Yang Hao Xiao Hei said, "the first place he instructed us to have this kind of crystal stone, shall we go?" The others were not easy to make up their minds. They all hesitated and looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang said: "I have a hunch that there will be no great crisis. Unless the evil emperor Wanyuan moves after I predict. Therefore, you can try to get there, but don''t be too urgent. Maybe you will encounter other crystal stones on the road? And... It''s not necessarily that there is danger at that place. It''s uncertain that the evil emperor Wanyuan will attack and kill us on the way." Everyone was awestruck. "Be careful first. Well, try to read out the residual information in these spars. Especially this one..." Ye Yang''s eyes became bright. This crystal stone involves high-dimensional and high-order meta-temporal and spatial information. Even if ye Yang has contacted the Holy Grail of space, he has not read the corresponding data and information. Therefore, he is very excited about these information. Others all got into the half plane space of Ye Yang and walked outside. Occasionally, the external rules are distorted, and the half plane space becomes extremely large. Ye Yang and others have to come out again and wait for the half plane space to become smaller. Wanyuan demon emperor, in the dark, stared at Ye Yang and others. "Hum, I wanted to use you, but now it seems... I have to do it quickly. If you get too many crystal stones and don''t hand them over to me, I have too many scruples to do it to you. I have to be careful that you destroy those crystal stones so that I can''t get those crystal stones and corresponding materials. "So... I have to kill you as soon as possible!! "Even if you don''t kill them, you''ll have to seal up your town with extremely severe prohibitions to make you obey your orders. In this way, you can ensure that the next crystal won''t go wrong. "Even if I don''t get it for the time being, I will have enough time to get it slowly. The vast fragments can''t break so fast." The evil emperor of Wanyuan muttered. His brow gradually frowned and sighed slightly: "unfortunately, there are still many people worth using in the ancient city of dream. How can they all disappear? Moreover, the other teams of divine creatures who went to collect resources have not returned... Alas, trouble." The evil emperor Wanyuan murmured and walked around, looked around and observed, and suddenly stopped. In the distance, Ye Yang and others are moving slowly. "Hehe, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go, but there''s no door to hell. It''s very good... The front is hard. Even if you can win, it''s not good to accidentally break the crystal stone, but..." Wanyuan demon emperor''s eyes were blooming, as if he could see through the void, stared at a place in front, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I hope this'' gift ''can make you feel'' surprise ''." At the same time, it''s not far away from Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang and others are trudging hard. "Damn, the rules between heaven and earth have changed again, which not only stops our sensing distance from shrinking, but also slows down our moving speed again..." Xiao Yin raised his feet depressed, and his feet were stained with a large group of things like mud. At a glance, there is a large swamp around!! It was a rocky ground before, but suddenly it became muddy. When you step on it, something sticks to the soles of your feet. Even if you just control the avatar to move forward, it''s quite uncomfortable. If ye Yang didn''t need help to guard, Xiaoyin and others didn''t want to release the avatar and hide it directly in the half plane space. But we can''t do this to prevent Wanyuan demon emperor from killing in the dark. Although Ye Yang has the ability to foresee a crisis, he is not omnipotent. There are always some situations he can''t take into account. Therefore, the avatars of Xiaoyin, Xiaohei and others follow nearby. "Ah, there is an earth slope ahead. Let''s go." "Earth slope... It''s obviously a mountain. Well, the mountain is under the swamp, only the top is exposed. In this way, there is a bottom under the swamp, and it won''t sink all the time. It''s OK." "The top of the mountain seems to be mostly mud. Isn''t it dangerous? Brother Ye." Ye Yang felt it for a while and said, "it seems that there is no danger... Well, I have sensed that there is a crisis between heaven and earth since before. But it is not too strong. There is also a sense of crisis here. However, it is not stronger than other crises. Even if there is a danger, we can pay." "Well, let''s hurry over and have a rest." Xiaoyin said in surprise. The crowd moved slowly and arrived at the "earth slope" after a while. But at this time, the whole "earth slope" exploded and exposed the rock stratum below. "What''s this?!" little silver jumped up in horror and stared at the rock below. There are all kinds of runes and strange lines on the rock layer, which form a huge formation. Just now, it looked like a stone carving line carved by someone at will. It was very inconspicuous. Now it was blooming with a strong light, with a light golden luster in the white awn. "Trap!! this is a man-made trap, not natural!!" "Run away!" It''s said to run away, but the law between heaven and earth is distorted. For the time being, you can''t fly, otherwise you don''t have to trek on the swamp just now. After jumping up, it''s impossible to play gliding and moving in mid air, or try flying skills such as "lightness skills". One by one, they fell down, and then they didn''t move. "Ha ha, ha ha, you haven''t been fooled yet?!" The voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan came from dozens of kilometers away. "I have long found that you have a strong ability to predict crises. Therefore, this array is not a harmful trap at all, but a beneficial trap!! as long as you step into it, you will certainly get a lot of useful information. The methods of using various divine powers, the close combat between demigods and gods and the experience of divine release are all welfare and good Precious knowledge of. "It''s just that the most precious and important knowledge flows into the mind at once, or is absorbed by the soul of the body through the incarnation. If you can''t bear it in a short time, the soul will faint and pass out in such a coma, hehe... Hehe..." The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed and smiled proudly. He thought about this trap for a long time and used it to deal with Ye Yang and others. Of course, it''s not just to provide important information, but it can''t hide Ye Yang''s hunch alone. But if Wanyuan demon emperor uses the power of heaven and earth and the use of various divine powers to hide a divine creature with less strength than him, he can still do it. Ye Yang''s divine intuition was disturbed by the laws of heaven and earth and calculated by Wanyuan demon emperor, but it didn''t work just now. In fact, it''s good not to remind you of the danger. If the effect of divine intuition is worse, it will not only not remind you of the danger, but also remind you of the great benefits. Let Ye Yang run over and safely absorb the information there, and the impact will be stronger. It''s good that divine intuition can predict the strange mystery behind this "benefit". "Don''t delay, first control these little guys, then seize all the crystal stones on them, and finally try soul searching. Hum, hum!" The evil emperor Wanyuan sneered and rushed to the swamp. With a wave of his hand, two strange skateboards appeared at his feet. After sliding, they slipped past like skiing. In general, such a method is difficult to achieve. Ordinary people who want to enter the swamp with a skateboard will only be stuck by the mud. Unless the skateboard uses very special materials, such as nano-sized special materials, it can slide. Here, the laws of heaven and earth are distorted. Even the high-grade materials of mortals do not work here. The evil emperor Wanyuan was ready and could slide in easily. The speed was even very fast. It was faster than ordinary sports cars. It moved hundreds of meters in an instant. However, after sliding for more than ten kilometers, Wanyuan demon emperor suddenly had an extremely strong feeling of palpitation. "This is... Bad!!" He found that the formation that trapped Ye Yang and others burst out a strong glow, and a strange wave of luminous energy spread around like a shock wave, with a very fast speed. "Turn around, turn around!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan hurriedly wanted to turn around, but there was no time to stop the pace of progress, let alone turn. The shockwave wave wave formed by the luminous energy has swept through and "submerged" it. "Pit!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan was depressed, and he was as angry and bitter as a little woman. "I didn''t expect that under the array arranged by me, there was a small wisp of plane origin? A very, very weak branch, but..." Even a small wisp of plane origin is unusual and can evolve huge laws. If it is used to record the plane history, it includes all kinds of memories and all kinds of knowledge. Maybe it''s a lot of useful information, maybe it''s just a lot of useless things. But no matter what it says, now its information has emerged, spewing out in the energy. It was the "trap" launched by Wanyuan demon emperor, which changed the origin and was forced to "wake up" from the "deep sleep", and the power broke out. If it is ordinary information, or even all the memory information of other gods'' avatars, it is no problem to fully receive it according to the strength of the spirit of Wanyuan demon emperor''s Avatar. But the essence of this face source is too strong. In an instant, the evil emperor Wanyuan felt himself in a daze, as if he had fallen into a nightmare. He shuttled through countless strange scenes and saw countless strange scenes. He was almost lost. At least... I can''t feel my body now. "It''s over. Are you trapped in the illusion of the emergence of these chaotic information data?" Ye Yang et al., the situation is similar. If there is any difference, it is that at the moment of the outbreak of the trap, Ye Yang''s divine intuition immediately reminds of a strong crisis, and at the same time, he has a premonition of great benefits. Your own divine power will burst out automatically and protect your body automatically. The ontology is hidden in the half plane space and the avatar is outside, which limits the information transmission speed. Ye Yang felt like he was immersed in the ocean of knowledge. He watched countless strong people release their divine power, use their divine power to carry out various subtle operations, or transform their divine power into various divine powers, or protect their bodies with their divine power to fight closely with others. This is very precious knowledge. If there is anything bad, it is that this knowledge is too disordered and unsystematic, as if someone deliberately disrupted it. But ye Yang, regardless of Sanqi 21, released the "divine thinking" and the speed of light. First absorb and write down these knowledge as much as possible, and then sort it out later, so that he can directly move it over and use it. Happy, painful and worried. It seems that only a few seconds have passed, and it seems that several worlds have passed. In a trance, I felt that I had fallen into endless battles and personally participated in various battles. Only one battle was forcibly interrupted before it was over, and then joined another battle. Every battle encountered Our enemies are different and our strength is different, but we can cope with them. But this rapid change made him very uncomfortable and difficult to adapt. Vaguely, I seemed to hear the roar of Wanyuan demon emperor. Then, the surrounding white, all kinds of information no longer poured in. The surrounding white environment, the light gradually dispersed. Ye Yang found himself standing in a vast and strange world. Not far away, there were Xiaohei and Xiaoyin, and the avatar of Wanyuan demon emperor stood a little farther away. "This is... Fantasy?" Chapter 585 Ye Yang found something wrong in the world at the first time. "Do we encounter the world of the illusion of the origin of the plane? But do we fall into the illusion world together with the noumenon and the real body, or only the spirit enters the illusion world?" What worried him was that the Wanyuan demon emperor was not far away. Is this guy involved? Have been stalking Ye Yang and others before? Or is this just the shadow of the Wanyuan demon emperor created by the virtual world? He wasn''t really involved? "If the evil emperor Wanyuan is lurking around us, and our body is outside and our spirit enters the fantasy world, and the evil emperor Wanyuan is not involved, it will be dangerous. Therefore, the most suitable way at this time is..." Ye Yang turned his mind, and the surprised voices of Xiao Yin and Xiao Hei came: "Wanyuan demon emperor? Why are you here?" The evil emperor Wanyuan turned his head and looked at this side. His grin showed an expression of smiling rather than smiling, crying rather than crying. He is also very depressed. Originally, he wanted to calculate Ye Yang and others. How did he expect that even himself would be involved? It''s so depressing. At this time, Ye Yang drank in a deep voice: "do it!" In an instant, Yang Hao''s sword and sword came to kill the evil emperor Wanyuan. Yin Zijin waved to release a puppet, floating around the Wanyuan demon emperor, and the sky began to snow, and the snowflakes flew like sharp blades. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin hesitated for a moment, but they also followed. At this time, Ye Yang''s space bone spear has penetrated the space and shot to the place of Wanyuan demon emperor. However, Wanyuan demon emperor was so powerful that he avoided most of Ye Yang''s attacks at the critical moment. He only reacted a little late because he didn''t expect Ye Yang''s sudden attack, resulting in his shoulder being scratched by a space bone spear. While retreating, the evil emperor Wanyuan shouted angrily, "Ye Yang, are you going to break the contract and don''t cooperate with me? Why do you attack suddenly?" Ye Yang said coldly, "this is a dreamland. I suspect you made it to lead us into the game. If you kill you, it may break the dreamland and return to the normal world. If we just enter the spirit and spirit, and the noumenon and avatar are outside, a little slower, and you delay here, maybe the noumenon body outside will be damaged." The evil emperor Wanyuan was furious: "this is just your guess." Ye Yang said, "it''s no mistake to guess wrong. It''s much better to hurt you or kill you than to lose our lives or fall into your control." The evil emperor Wanyuan said angrily, "destroying the Buddha can''t break the illusion, but it will make the illusion impossible to break!" "It''s hard to say. I suspect you are the center of this illusion." "The Buddha is just a false illusion. The real Wanyuan demon Emperor didn''t come in..." "If you don''t kill, how can you see? Even if it''s an illusion, if it''s false, it''s gone. It''s OK to try. If you''re the real Wanyuan demon emperor, defeat you first, and then consider others." Ye Yang said. It seems a little unreasonable, but Yang Hao and Yin Zijin know that this is the most suitable way at present. We must be firm, firm and not soft. If this is the situation laid down by the Wanyuan devil emperor to trap the people, it will be no mistake to kill the Wanyuan devil emperor who doesn''t know the truth first, no matter what the situation is. If you can''t crack the illusion, it''s better to think of other methods at that time than to do nothing. If you feel soft for a moment, you may let your side really destroy and attack. Therefore, from the beginning, Ye Yang talked with the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang''s attack did not stop, and the offensive of Yang Hao and Yan Zijin did not stop. The bone spear swished back and forth, the ghost atomized the sword, and the sword was flying. The knife and gun formed by Ye Yang''s condensed energy was close. He was not afraid to rush to fight with the Wanyuan demon emperor. With the sword Qi that Yang Hao constantly cuts, Ye Yang can barely compete with the incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor in close combat. Of course, it was also due to Yan Zijin''s puppet. The attack of Xiaoyin and Xiaohei also came. The evil emperor Wanyuan dodged in embarrassment and wanted to escape. It was impossible to turn around and escape. He exposed his back to the public. It was looking for death. Even in this realm, he can see the situation with his back, but when he is chased, he must constantly parry, otherwise he just runs away and may not be able to escape the attack. And if you run backwards, you will be entangled by everyone. Now the evil emperor Wanyuan is constantly parrying people''s attacks, retreating and dodging from time to time. But I''m not sure to avoid the pursuit of everyone. The evil emperor Wanyuan was angry and anxious. Suddenly, I thought of a poisonous trick in my heart. His strength was scattered, as if he had been accidentally shot by Ye Yang''s space bone spear, and his shoulder burst into pieces. In fact, it is not carelessness, but the dispersion of power leads to its own weakness. Ye Yang and others did not notice that the surrounding mental fluctuations became strange and disordered. "Ha ha, you''ve been fooled!" Yang Hao''s figure suddenly appeared next to Ye Yang, and he cut down at Ye Yang with a ferocious smile. Ye Yang was frightened backwards. "Eh? It''s a pity to avoid it!" Yang Hao shook his head. Ye Yang''s face was ugly: "are you also transformed by the dreamland? Aren''t you the real Yang Hao?" "You guessed right. I am also the will of the evil emperor Wanyuan. I set up a dreamland. How can you see your teammates as soon as you come in? Xiao Yin, Xiao Hei, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin are just the illusion of me. They want to sneak attack and kill you in the battle. Unfortunately, you react too quickly." Yang Hao looked like a pity. And Ye Yang stepped aside and stared at Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and Yan Zijin coldly. He couldn''t believe their true identity. But in the next moment, when Yang Hao stabbed Ye Yang, Ye Yang suddenly pierced out with a huge space bone spear in his hand: "die!" Yang Hao looked surprised. Just now, Ye Yang gathered all his spiritual forces and stabbed them forward, causing Yang Hao''s figure to lag a little, and Ye Yang stabbed him into it. The bone spear turned into a black fog, which was not a real bone spear, but a ghost fog. Bang!!! Yang Hao and others around him disappeared one by one. Ye Yang saw that not far away, another Yang Hao and another Yin Zijin appeared. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "are you true or false?" "I should be true," said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang suddenly a strong dark ghost fog spread from his body, burst open, washed into several people, and became a mental wave. The surrounding scene was distorted. He saw that the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor was sneaking towards Ye Yang. He remained invisible as if he were ready to fight. Ye Yang slapped it suddenly, and Yang Hao bombarded it with sword Qi. "How dare you pretend to be brother yang to attack us? Look for death!!" Xiao Hei roared angrily and blew his fist at the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor. Obviously, everyone just fell into a new illusion that they were attacked by their teammates. Unfortunately, although the evil emperor Wanyuan was strong, he wanted to temporarily explode his spiritual power, which made several people fall into a dreamland together, which was still somewhat reluctantly. Now we can only go backwards in a hurry. The divine power of Ye Yang and others flows. Chase the past. "The power on the body is like the real divine power, but it''s not very similar. This is the spiritual fantasy world?" little silver muttered, but his action is not slow. The lightning flashed and the figure shuttled rapidly. Xiaoyin''s electric claw kept falling towards Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang took the bone spear as a long weapon and stabbed it in his hand. Yang Hao waved his sword and cut it off. "Damn it, I have the guts to fight alone with my master!" The incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan roared and turned around and ran away. Ye Yang and others quickly pursued and killed. Up to now, Ye Yang doesn''t dare to believe Yang Hao and others. Are they real teammates or illusions? So I''m still on guard. It''s not as good as before. I hate the Wanyuan demon emperor in my heart. "System!" Ye Yang can call out the system menu, but I''m not sure whether it''s a mirage. It''s just a real system menu or a mirage. "Do you want the system to use the spar containing the original power of the plane instead of me?" Ye Yang thought. As long as it''s not sleeping and dreaming and giving orders, should the system work normally? The system should not fall into illusion. Or let the system replace the power to urge the Holy Grail of light. "I have stored enough upgrade energy before, just to prevent this kind of moment, um, give orders to the system to upgrade directly? And take advantage of the upgrade to forcibly absorb the surrounding forces..." Ye Yang remembered that he had fallen into a dreamland and absorbed the energy of a crystal stone in a certain "end of the earth". Now it seems that he can also break the dreamland. However, there is only one chance. If you fail, it will be difficult to upgrade in the dreamland next time. After all, the accumulated upgrade energy is only enough to upgrade once. Ye Yang hesitated. As soon as he was about to start, he heard a loud noise in the sky. It existed before, but it was too far away and the sound was not loud, so I didn''t pay close attention. But now, the sound is getting louder and louder. We can see that two groups of fiery lights are approaching from far away. Then, the former fiery light stagnated and turned around, countless gray breath turned into a face bone shield, and countless bone spears flew back into a light mass But the latter group of light released a strong green light and turned into root tendrils. The bone shield was blown to pieces, and the bone spear was wrapped by huge leaves. In the void, bacteria that are difficult to see by the eyes of ordinary human flesh have rapidly increased hundreds of millions of times, just like a super monster. All kinds of strange shapes under the microscope, magnified hundreds of millions of times, looked extremely ferocious and terrible, and quickly rushed to the front light. But the front light waved, and the gray air filled the air. The terrible monsters were the body fluid spilled and the body cracked, revealing thick white bones, just like a monster composed of white bones, killing the back light. But the latter light group bent its fingers and flicked, and plants grew on these monsters. The white bone monsters only exploded one by one, and became a large group of floating plants in the void, a large group of strange twisted plants composed of entangled roots and vine leaves. What''s more strange is that the power fluctuations scattered from the war between the two countries have swept across the four directions and spread to the ground, which have produced strange changes. Some plants decayed and withered directly, turned into dark dead trees, and even staggered to move. Some plants and animals passing by have multiplied under the urging of powerful life force. But some grow abnormally, such as rabbits, one foot is long, one ear is huge and heavy, and the other is still high. "Is it the war between the God of the dead and the goddess of life?!" Ye Yang took a breath. It is quite familiar to feel the power fluctuation of the two strong men. "This illusion is too real... Or is it not a real illusion? Are we transmitted to a parallel space similar to the world created by the illusion?" Ye Yang quickly retreated to avoid the power that the two strong men constantly spread during the war. The danger of huge shock wave spread in circles is not too high. I''m afraid that a beam of high-speed rotating energy beam will emerge from time to time and bombard it, which is enough to erase the half god''s memory. I don''t dare to force it. "Is it a war between gods and noumenon? No, noumenon should be more powerful. But if it is an incarnation, it should not be so strong." Thinking, the body retreated again, and Xiaohei and Xiaoyin also retreated towards this side. "It doesn''t look like a fake," said little silver. "Isn''t this a fairyland?" said Xiao Hei. "At least, it shouldn''t be the magic created by Wanyuan demon emperor now. Among our teammates, there is no disguise of Wanyuan demon emperor?" Yan Zijin said. No one said a word. It''s hard to judge whether anyone is the disguise of Wanyuan demon emperor. If you have been outside, there is a half plane space of Ye Yang, and the ontology is in it, of course, you will not misjudge. But now entering here, even if ye Yang releases the half plane space, is that space real or the entrance of a fantasy in a fantasy? That''s not good. For Ye Yang, even if he can open the half plane space, it is not clear whether the person who enters will be true or false? If you go in and make trouble, it''s not good. He dare not take such a risk. At this time, there was a bang in the void. The power of the God of the dead collided with the power of the goddess of life. The strong impact made both of them fly out uncontrollably. It was not easy to stabilize the body. Both sides stared at each other. The God of the dead also showed up, and the skeleton''s face was filled with black gas and black gas, and said, "Selena, although the demigod is weak, he is also qualified to fight against the seriously injured gods. It''s better to eliminate these little ants first and fight again. How about?" "Yes!" came the voice of the goddess of life. For a moment, Ye Yang was so frightened that the dead risked: "escape!!" It was meant to avoid the battle area, but now it is to speed up the flight. On the other side, Wanyuan demon emperor fled faster. However, if the God of the dead and the goddess of life want to destroy all the people, they of course have to start with the guy who escaped the fastest and farthest. A huge bone spear blasted out and landed in front of the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor. In an instant, the gray energy wave spread, and the normal earth became the earth of the dead plane composed of countless dense white bones. The attack of the goddess of life also fell, and the green light column fell. Although the ten thousand demon emperor avoided it, the light column spread around. Where it passed, the earth returned to its original state, and green leaves grew rapidly, and all kinds of plants drilled out of the ground. The evil emperor of Wanyuan found that several vines wrapped around his feet, and even his body surface was rapidly growing some strange things, such as mossy mushrooms. Chapter 586 "Bad!!" The incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly turned around. Before crossing his hands, a strange energy condensed into a barrier, which just blocked the bamboo spears and wooden spears flying from afar. Bamboo is a bamboo blooming with golden light, and wood is purple and golden wood. None of them is ordinary. Wanyuan demon emperor wrapped his hands in a circle, such as embracing Tai Chi. The strange energy formed a huge spatial vortex. He whirled with bamboo spears and wooden spears, wrapped them into a ball, and threw them aside. But I saw that the dense bamboo leaves, like countless flying swords, were shining green. But it was also at this moment that a strong sword spirit burst out at the foot of Wanyuan devil emperor, and a huge magic sword virtual shadow appeared, as if Wanyuan devil emperor was just the spirit in the sword and hid in the illusory and translucent huge magic sword virtual shadow. If ye Yang paid attention to it, he would find that this magic sword is very similar to the white bone broken hairpin sword similar to the half cut hairpin made of white bone. At the moment, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It cuts the bamboo leaf flying swords, and the vines under your feet have long been cut, and the newly grown moss on your body peels off rapidly. The devil emperor Wanyuan swept away vertically and saw a huge Bone Claw stretched out from the ground, but it failed. Huge plant roots extended from the ground not far away, but the body of Wanyuan demon emperor suddenly flew high, and two huge translucent wings grew on his back, shaped like bat wings, but translucent and luminous, like luminous dragonfly wings blooming, which is very beautiful. If you have the divine power to condense in your eyes, you can see the shaking of the void and the continuous diffusion of circles of space waves. It was the wings of space energy. The evil emperor Wanyuan shot away in an instant. All this, too late, is actually less than a second since he ran away. Ye Yang and others on the other side are also flying away. Ye Yang can''t drill back into the half plane space, and he can''t believe the stability of his half plane space. What if it''s just a fantasy? Therefore, the half plane space only opens a small gap, and a large amount of space energy flows out madly, pushing him forward. All kinds of attacks from the God of the dead hit. The dark ghost fog condensed by Ye Yang turned into thin flying needles. The spiritual strength condensed and accurately shot into hostile bone spears and hostile energy skeletons, temporarily blocking their internal spiritual operation and making those attacks inaccurate. Ye Yang moved in the void and avoided them. Yang Hao followed feidun and kept waving his sword. The sword Qi cut to the front and suddenly turned back. First split to the front, then draw an arc, and then shoot to the rear, just forming a huge shield to protect the people. Even if there are hidden space cracks or invisible things in front, they are cut off. For example, the roots that fell suddenly from the sky and the branches that grew out of the void were cut off by these sword Qi to avoid sneak attack. Xiaoyin is shining on Ye Yang, Yang Hao and others. Before, he got something containing the original power of plane thunder. After he realized it, his control of electric energy is much stronger than before. Let this power speed up the reaction of people without causing harm. Xiaohei is constantly gathering energy into a fist and exploding to the rear, just like a small sun, exploding and blazing, just restraining the invasion of those undead forces. Although they did not completely get rid of the pursuit, they were not entangled and stopped, and they fled farther and farther. Suddenly, the attack of the God of the dead and the goddess of life seemed to stop... No, it should be said that it was no longer aimed at Ye Yang and others. In the distance, a huge gray light column and a huge green energy column burst into the sky at the same time. Two powerful and blazing energies soared into the sky, and the mighty breath swept everywhere. One by one, the dead emerged from the ground, and one by one, the plant elves grew up. The two strong men fought again, and their strength spread hundreds of kilometers and even thousands of kilometers away. "So strong!!" Xiao Hei exclaimed. "Fortunately, their hearts are not together. It must be one of them who suddenly attacked the other when the other attacked us." Xiaoyin guessed. "Well, we''re far away from there. It''s hard to make a profit. Of course, the two strong men turned over immediately." Ye Yang said, suddenly moved in his heart: "in the vast world, has there ever been a war between AKAS, the God of the dead, and Selena, the goddess of life in history?" Everyone looked at each other. Yan Zijin said: "I''ve studied the history of the vast world, and I don''t know much about the things at the mortal level here, but I don''t know what happened to the strong above the divine creatures. As far as I know, the God of the dead and the goddess of life are hostile outside, and there have been incarnation wars in the vast world. But the noumenon should not have come to the vast world and had a war." "That shows that this illusion is not a complete repetition of what happened in the past?" Ye Yang said. Xiaoyin said, "so even if we know the history of the vast world before, it''s of no use in this fantasy. What we knew before is not very helpful now." Ye Yang nodded slightly. Just about to say something, I suddenly had an uneasy premonition and reminded everyone to be careful. Then I saw that there were countless thunders in front. There were no thick clouds, but there were thunder in the void. The sun shines high and the earth is bright. But far ahead, thunder was constantly born and falling from the void. In the thunder, there are figures blooming with electric light. They can''t see clearly, but they can be vaguely judged from the costumes composed of electric energy. Many figures blooming with electric light together carried a huge sedan chair. On the sedan chair was a small palace. I couldn''t see what was inside. "What a strong and strong fluctuation of divine power... Thunder and lightning. There must be a God who controls the law of thunder and lightning, and his strength is very strong." Xiaoyin''s face was dignified. The strength is very strong... It may not be the Super Master who can control one galaxy, but for Ye Yang and others, as long as it is the noumenon of the real gods, not the level of particularly weak slag, it is a crushing advantage for Ye Yang and others. "Go, change direction." People detour forward and don''t know where to go, but it''s still possible to find out whether the world is inhabited. If you can''t find mortals, you can also find other intelligent life or weaker divine creatures. Or find the evil emperor Wanyuan and try to get a way to leave from him, which is also possible. But at present, I don''t know the direction. Ye Yang can only lead the way. Ye Yang can only intuitively judge the general direction of travel according to his own feelings. However, after walking for a short time, I saw the side sky burst. The space debris and turbulence formed by the collapse of the void surged violently, and a huge leg with a diameter of more than kilometers fell from the sky and stepped down. The earth blasted a huge pit with a diameter of more than 10000 meters, and the violent energy and gas waves gushed in all directions, countless gravel flew, and small mountains were overturned. Ye Yang and others are stupid. The strong wind roared from there towards this side. When you look carefully, there are many black hairs on that leg. Each black hair is like a huge tree. Several people hold a thick tree, and even dozens of people hold a thick tree. It''s just that it''s not a tree, but black hair. The pores are frighteningly large. How long are the legs? Long, long. A violent whirl of energy swirled and roared at the hair of that leg. "How terrible..." Xiao Yin''s face turned white, but his words didn''t fall, and another huge leg fell from the sky. He stepped on Ye Yang and others not far away. He didn''t just step on them, but the violent energy wave caused by the fall of his foot blew them away. "Run, run!" You can feel the powerful divine power when the foot falls. The divine power fluctuates and emerges. The surrounding space is distorted and the law is distorted. People can''t travel through space and escape. Just take a detour and run to the side, running desperately. "Damn it, what is this broken fantasy?" Ye Yang''s scalp was numb. "It''s definitely not the history of the vast world!!" little silver muttered. Xiao Hei said, "is this really a fairyland?" "Of course it''s a fairyland!!" little silver said: "If it weren''t for the dreamland, how could there be such a huge space on the vast fragments? Even the hidden parallel space can''t be so large. The vast fragments can''t afford it!! the attached space must be weaker or smaller than the main space. The stability of the space here seems to be no less than the vast fragments. The area is much larger than the vast fragments. It must be a dreamland!" "If you were attacked here, would you really fall?" Xiaohei asked. Before Xiaoyin answered, Yan Zijin said, "don''t try. There are too many examples that fall in the dreamland and the reality also falls. Moreover, even in the dreamland, we can''t be sure whether it is the spirit that condenses the avatar or the noumenon that shuttles into the dreamland. "As long as we have a certain strength, it is not difficult to make the reality of the dreamland. And it is not difficult to make the physical life enter the dreamland. Although we do not have that strength, powerful gods can do it, and the power of the original plane can do it." Everyone looked dignified. But just as he was talking, he heard a loud noise ahead, like thunder. However, it was not thunder. From a distance, I found that a familiar figure was fleeing here. Behind it was a huge animal, a giant elephant with long horns on its forehead and wings on its back, a strange man with four arms and three feet, two tigers and two giant lions. If it''s just a strange image, it''s nothing, but it''s too big, and each one is like a huge mountain. If it''s just strange and huge, it''s barely good, but the strange and huge still blooms with divine power fluctuations, even the incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor can only run away desperately at the moment. After all, it was pursued by thousands of huge monsters. Ye Yang and others were stunned and shouted, "don''t come here!!" "Help!!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan roared and rushed towards this side. Ye Yang and others turned around and ran wildly. They angrily said, "if you approach again, we''ll kill you directly first." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "flee!! the divine creatures behind me don''t run after me!! take me with you and we can work together to escape from heaven!" Xiao Hei was stunned: "what do you mean?" Yang Hao said in a deep voice, "it''s a big trouble. Look at the eyes of those divine creatures?" As soon as they looked, they found many giants behind Wanyuan demon emperor, with fear and anxiety in their eyes. "This is..." "Animal tide, similar to animal tide." The crowd gasped. Animal tide means that a large number of wild animals run frantically in one direction. Yes, not chasing anyone, but running away. There are not only a large number of them, but also many kinds. Some of them are even natural enemies, but they gather together to run away rather than hunt, and will not fight against the natural enemies around them. Under what circumstances do animal tides usually occur? There is a terrible power that makes them afraid to escape. For example, a king of beasts drives behind, but the possibility is very low. After all, the beast doesn''t have much wisdom. For another example, when there is a fire in the back, animals afraid of fire will run around. If there is only one way to live, they will run together in a certain direction. But now we can''t see terrible natural disasters, and there is no such situation as space chain collapse. For another example, there is a very powerful existence, which can make many wild animals panic and have to flee even if they don''t do it. So, now that so many divine creatures escape, does it mean that there is a very powerful existence behind them? Although that existence may not be able to suppress thousands of divine creatures on its own, it is enough to deter thousands of divine creatures on its own. That''s at least ten times the power of those divine creatures. If you run away and don''t run far, the strong one will come and see it, and may kill the people. And what if you run away in front of the animal tide? First, lack of physical strength, slow speed and being trampled to death. Second, it will fall behind the animal tide and be killed by the strong ones who chase after it. Third, as long as you run faster than the animal tide and don''t fall down due to lack of physical strength, then... Before the animal tide is over, you won''t be in danger of life. Wanyuan demon emperor seems to be pursued, but in fact he is just "leading", running in front of those powerful biological groups with divine power. It doesn''t need to be fast, just faster than other divine creatures. Backward divine creatures will naturally be destroyed by the pursuers, while other divine creatures in front may survive. Therefore, Ye Yang and others did not flee in other directions, but also ran in front of the animal tide. The evil emperor Wanyuan is not far away. Now, even Ye Yang and others have no intention to fight with Wanyuan demon emperor. After all, it is by no means possible to decide the outcome of a real fight. You can''t waste time at this time. "What''s going on? Where did you bring so many divine creatures?" asked little silver angrily. "It''s the ancient gods, the super ancient gods appeared, killed several gods in one blow, and rushed here, so these divine creatures fled with them." the evil emperor Wanyuan replied seriously. "Why is this illusion so terrible and exaggerated? How did you come up with this illusion?" Ye Yang asked. The evil emperor Wanyuan sneered: "do you still have to test me at this time? I can''t get this illusion. It''s all a coincidence... Damn it, I didn''t expect that there are so many terrible things in the vast world. Is it really the legendary..." when he said this, he paused. "What''s in the legend?" Ye Yang asked. The evil emperor Wanyuan just sneered. "The powerful ghost here is just created in the dreamland, has nothing to do with the vast world?" Ye Yang said again. Wan Yuan evil emperor sneered: "what do you know? All these have archetypes, otherwise the plane origin can''t reshape these things. Moreover, it can''t be just foreign gods. If there is no residual will, foreign gods can''t be manifested by the plane origin..." "So, there have been so many strange and powerful existence in the vast history of the world?" Ye Yang thought of the hairy leg, the strange lightning God, and the monster divine creature with strength close to the real God level behind him. "Ha ha..." the evil emperor Wan Yuan smiled without saying anything, and said, "the world... Is not as simple as you think... I never thought it would be, it would be the legendary... Really exists..." Chapter 587 "Hey, don''t let the cat out of the bag. If you have something to say, what''s the meaning of saying half and hiding half?" came Xiao Yin''s voice. Wanyuan demon emperor stared at Xiaoyin with a smile, but found that others, including Xiaoyin, were staring at him. The evil emperor Wanyuan moved in his heart and said, "Ye Yang, have you ever heard of the legend of the earth?" Ye Yang said: "I heard Hotz, the ''plague God'', mention that it is said to be a very powerful planet..." "No, the planet is not strong, but the people who came out of the planet are powerful. Unfortunately, they offended the gods, the whole race was almost extinct, and had to escape to the vast world. The divine dragon of the vast world... It is said that it was the spirit and will of a creature from that earth." Wanyuan demon emperor revealed an amazing secret. "Isn''t the Dragon native to the vast world?" Ye Yang exclaimed. What I heard before is that the spirit and will automatically bred in this vast world have turned into a divine dragon, but now it sounds like something''s wrong? "Ha ha... There is a saying of reincarnation and rebirth among mortals, which means that after death, mortals have souls and can be reincarnated. This is difficult to prove because mortals are too weak to find their souls. However, reincarnation is not very strange for strong people who have Yin gods, Yuan gods and gods. So... Why is the so-called reincarnation Don''t you have to switch to human fetus? "Said Wanyuan demon emperor. These words shocked the ears, and Ye Yang and others were stunned. "It sounds reasonable. Not only can they switch to human fetus, but also human Yin God and yuan God can switch to monkey fetus and pig fetus. For example, there are some legendary gods with pig head and human body..." little black muttered. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "once there was a strong man''s spirit, which precipitated in a rock and hid in the mine for hundreds of millions of years, and then formed a congenital stone fetus, and a stone monkey burst out from the stone. Once there was a strong man''s spirit, sleeping in a mineral essence. Hundreds of millions of years later, the artifact was born, and the strong man reincarnated into a sword spirit. "Well, if there is a soul and consciousness from the earth, by chance, sleeping in the earth''s veins and reincarnating into a dragon... It is also very logical that people mistakenly think that it is a congenital spirit gathered by the natural and long-term luck of the vast world?" The crowd could not help but gasp. Is there such a secret? "The boundless consciousness may be an outsider, seizing the position and becoming the heaven and earth consciousness of the boundless world. The divine dragon also comes from outside the boundless, which is not uncommon." Wanyuan demon emperor said. "Well, without these two outsiders, will the vast world itself give birth to the vast consciousness? Will there be the vast will cohesion consciousness?" asked Xiao Hei. "Sure!! because the vast world is more mysterious and ancient than you think. The so-called earth has been destroyed, and the people on earth have almost been exterminated. Why don''t other places escape to the vast world?" asked the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang said: "I heard that it is because the vast world is located at the edge of the universe, close to the edge shell of the universe, which is more secret here..." "Bullshit!" the evil emperor Wanyuan sneered: "what a dangerous place on the edge of the universe? The universe cannot be fixed in size in the process of expanding or shrinking. In that edge place, qingslow''s cosmic level supreme power is rolling, confronting with the external void. The rolling power is not only unable to bear space, but also high-dimensional and high-order meta space-time. "It''s much more dangerous here than anywhere else. Why not hide elsewhere? "The diameter of the universe is more than 10 billion light-years. The number of large galaxies in the universe exceeds trillions. There are countless large clusters of nebulae or the ruins left by the destruction of galaxies. This is not secret for ordinary people with a little technology. Those places are hidden, not more secret? All kinds of resources are not too bad. Why don''t those earthlings go to the nebula area to hide, not to those places The chaotic star domain hides, but runs to this vast world? " Everyone was dumbfounded. Xiao Hei asked, "why?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said again, "this vast world is located at the edge of the universe, but it has not been destroyed. The edge of the universe is so vast that it is difficult to find such a huge world without collapse. Even if you can find it, it is not like this vast world, which can once give birth to a large number of creatures and civilizations. "The existence of this world is a miracle in itself, hiding an amazing secret. "After the earth people came to this world, although they were silent for a period of time, they created a large number of star systems imitating their hometown. The scattered fluctuations here can hide from many scientific and technological galaxies and from the really powerful gods? "Since they want to take refuge, how can they come to the vast world and make such a big move? Is it not surprising that later they attracted foreign enemies, the whole race was hit again, and it is likely to have been exterminated?" Xiao Hei said, "it''s really strange. Why do ta do this?" "It''s estimated that it''s to brand the world, and there''s also a great plot. The God of the dead, AKAS, discovered the world and spent a whole civilization era in the world with such enthusiasm. It''s also a big plot. Those old Yin goods must have discovered the big secret of the world and know the truth of the world!!" the evil emperor Wanyuan said firmly. The little silver heart itched and said, "what''s the big secret? It''s the truth?" The evil emperor Wanyuan smiled coldly: "look, although the vast world is destroyed and destroyed, it is not the end. It may be the beginning!" "What do you mean?" Xiaoyin asked again. The evil emperor Wanyuan smiled without answering. Ye Yang said, "Your Majesty, it''s boring to sell off like this." "Hehe, information is priceless. It''s related to the world''s greatest secret. In the near future, the gods of the whole universe may be attracted here. How can such precious information be easily given to you? Even if you disclose it for free, it will be a loss." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. Ye Yang said, "what do you want us to exchange for your information?" "You know," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. "Those spars?" "That''s right. But those crystal stones alone are not enough. The secret of this vast world is too big. I just realized that this vast world is the legacy of the legend. Such important information can be exchanged with many powerful gods for several superior artifacts. Therefore, not only these crystal stones, but also need to pay an extra price to get it In exchange for this information, "said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Yan Zijin suddenly sneered: "how do we know that you''re not playing tricks? Maybe there''s no amazing secret in the world, it''s just you bluffing us. It seems that you''ve revealed something just now, but actually it''s just to lure our curiosity and try to lure us into being deceived, right?" Xiaoyin also said, "indeed, if you deliberately pretend to find a big secret and pretend to be surprised, you can really frighten people. Your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, Tang Tang demon emperor, why?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly, "if there are other intelligence in other places, I can''t prove myself, but ye Yang is here. He has strong intuition and hunch ability. He can predict whether what I said is true or not." Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and his divine intuition worked. He really felt that Wanyuan demon emperor had great benefits. But that doesn''t mean anything. The memory of Wanyuan demon emperor itself includes many very important things. If you get the memory of Wanyuan demon emperor, you will make a lot of money. Therefore, this intuition cannot determine whether the Wanyuan demon emperor has very important and precious information. This is, Yan Zijin said, "if it is outside, we trust Mr. Ye, but here, who knows if the vision we see Mr. Ye will be made by you?" The evil emperor of Wanyuan sneered: "you follow him and fight against me together. You also say that he is an illusion? If you want to cheat intelligence, don''t use such a mean lie." Yan Zijin said, "even if Mr. Ye is true, is his ability to predict and predict weakened in this dreamland? Do you know if he has such ability, is there a special way to interfere with his sensing?" Yang Hao also said, "if I know that an opponent has strong intuitive premonition ability, I can attack another place by converging the killing intention, or deliberately staring at one place with a sword killing machine, so as to induce the other party to make a miscarriage of justice. Surely his majesty Wanyuan devil emperor has a way not inferior to these means?" The evil emperor of Wanyuan smiled: "it''s impossible to exchange information from my master without paying a high price. Moreover, if you deliberately belittle him, won''t Ye Yang be angry?" Ye Yang was certainly not angry. If Yang Hao and Yan Zijin could really force Wanyuan demon emperor to be angry and couldn''t help divulging some information, even if they were hurt by them. After all, I''m too familiar. I used to live and die together. Ye Yang won''t take this matter to heart. It''s a pity that the evil emperor Wanyuan was not fooled. "Ye Yang, what do you say?" the evil emperor Wanyuan looked at Ye Yang. "Well, I think..." When ye Yang spoke half way, he suddenly turned pale and said in a loud voice, "avoid..." Roaring and rolling aside. Then suddenly, a huge mountain fell from the sky, slamming down a large number of runaway divine creatures. Ye Yang took a cold breath and looked at it from a distance. I saw a giant figure in the distance ahead, whose body was higher than many mountains. What''s more amazing is his strength. Or the power of his law. He carried the huge mountain, and the whole mountain was bigger than him. When they hit the mountain here, countless rubble broke and large pieces fell from the mountain. Even so, they were still several kilometers high and covered an area of tens of kilometers. Many divine creatures couldn''t get up when they were hit. Fortunately, Xiaoyin and Xiaohei, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin cooperated with Ye Yang for a long time, reacted quickly, and reluctantly avoided them. They didn''t suffer much injury. But the divine creatures behind were blocked. From a distance, we saw a large number of hurricanes coming this way. It stretches for hundreds and thousands of miles, vast and boundless. There are countless tornadoes whirling violently inside, which seem to push slowly towards this side. In fact, they speed several kilometers per second. Look at the distance, but it won''t take long to arrive, and over those hurricanes, there are clouds rolling and very low. Space can also be slightly distorted from a distance. "It''s not an ordinary hurricane, but a hurricane formed by space debris and space energy turbulence. If the semi apotheosis is involved, it will be killed by the second, even if it''s us..." Ye Yang was surprised. If they were in it, they might not be able to save their lives, not to mention that he also sensed that behind the violent power, there seemed to be a very powerful controller. "It''s over, there''s a tiger in the back and a bad bear in the front... Escape!" the evil emperor Wanyuan quickly ran to the side. But you can''t find a way out without running thousands of miles. And those blocked divine creatures also run around. "Chase!!" Ye Yang said loudly. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin were stunned, so they quickly followed Ye Yang and chased Wanyuan demon emperor. After running thousands of miles, you will see a huge cliff. In front of you is a deep stream with unknown depth and breadth. You can''t see the opposite cliff and jump over it. And there is a strong suction under the cliff, which can''t fly at all. The evil emperor Wanyuan ran along the edge of the canyon formed by the cliff. Ye Yang and others rushed to him and stopped him: "Your Majesty, what are you doing so fast? We haven''t finished talking about the topic just now." Wanyuan demon emperor turned pale: "fool!! what are you doing? Do you want to fight with me at this time? As long as you delay one or two, there will be turbulence and hurricane in the space, and none of us can escape!" Ye Yang said, "yes, so please hurry up and finish talking with us, or we can run while talking, so we won''t be affected by those space turbulence hurricanes." "You!!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Yang angrily, then stared at others and said, "that''s what you mean?" Little silver and little black didn''t say a word. The evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly, "you can''t defeat me in a short time! Even if you join hands. Moreover, the ground here is complex. Maybe you will fall down accidentally, and then..." "But it may be your Majesty the devil who fell. Moreover, if you fall and fall, maybe the illusion will be solved." Ye Yang said. "You... Unreasonable!!" the evil emperor Wanyuan glanced anxiously and saw the space turbulence hurricane coming closer and closer behind. "Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled without saying anything. My heart is also very nervous. But at this time, it''s patience and courage. Whoever counsels first loses. It is almost impossible to get important information from Wanyuan demon emperor without being forced at this time. There was no special hint of divine intuition, but ye Yang felt that the intelligence of Wanyuan demon emperor must be very important and must be obtained. "It seems that you are gambling on this one first?" the evil emperor Wanyuan also saw through Ye Yang''s plan. "Your Majesty, the devil emperor, I also feel that you......" Xiaoyin also exhorted. But just at the beginning of persuasion, I suddenly felt the earth shaking. "What''s going on?" their faces changed again. The earth burst open and huge cracks appeared. Subconsciously, they flew up one by one and flew into the air. When I saw the earth sinking, I felt that the gravity on the surface seemed to disappear. For a moment, the surrounding laws suddenly twisted and fell one by one. But the speed of falling due to the disappearance of gravity becomes strange and the body is crooked. Boom!!! The earth broke apart one by one. Hundreds of miles away, the ground rose rapidly to form a high mountain. However, the stones of the mountain continued to collapse and slide, and the mountain also continued to rise with amazing momentum. Then the shield came and the stone fell, revealing a huge hand in the stone!!! Deep in the earth, there was a giant hand with a diameter of more than 25 kilometers. It seems that it is because of its movement that the earth collapses. Even the laws are distorted, making Ye Yang and others unable to fly normally. As long as it floats over the earth that temporarily loses gravity, it can''t fly around automatically. "What an amazing hand!" Below, is there a stronger giant? If so, then strength It''s numbing to think about it. At this time, the cracks on the Earth spread rapidly, and another place fell up at high speed, and something drilled out of the ground. Chapter 588 "I, I have a very bad feeling!" said the little silver. Yang Hao said, "it''s not a hunch, it''s an inference... Everyone knows that the situation is bad." As long as IQ is online, you can guess what will happen. "I hope it''s not like we guessed. I hope it''s just two giant hands..." the little muttered. However, the facts are not transferred by their will. After the two giant hands stretched out from the depths of the earth, another place soon bulged rapidly to form a super round bag, and then slowly revealed a huge head. "Run, run..." "Where are you going?!" "Bad!!" The people found that the surrounding ground was cracked. One by one, they quickly flew towards the earth that had not been completely split in front. However, the earth cracks too fast, and it can''t really fly here. Only to see the rapid expansion of the cracks in the earth, the ground broke into huge stones and kept falling. Ye Yang, Xiao hei and others, exclaimed, and couldn''t help falling down. Only in time to quickly release the divine power protection. Ye Yang tries to release the energy that can be released in the half plane space, so as to add a layer of protection to himself. There is no time to distract attention from Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. What Wanyuan demon emperor has no time to pay attention to. Just when he thought he might fall into the abyss, he felt a huge and soft force supporting him. "What kind of energy is this?" Ye Yang found that there was a gray smell around his body, some cold and some warm. It seems that wisps of warm breath are intertwined with wisps of cold breath. However, the temperature of warm breath has not been transferred to the cold breath. The temperature of both has not changed, so it feels strange to touch, but it feels very comfortable. What made him uncomfortable was that the breath seemed to contain a variety of different spiritual thoughts, a bit like accepting the faith of believers in the earth in the sanctuary of the solar system. But there are more kinds and more complex mental abilities here, and Ye Yang can''t absorb and transform them. In other words, they are forced to absorb some information, but they can not absorb this spiritual power, let alone transform it. In my mind, strange sounds are echoing, which can be perceived. The sounds seem to come from those smells. Countless creatures are calling and shouting. "So noisy!!" Suddenly, overhead, the sound of rumbling and loud noise surged. As soon as Ye Yang''s face changed and his body sank, he suddenly plunged into the rich gray smell below. He felt boundless positive mental power and boundless negative emotions. The vast spiritual power wants to invade his body, and only the divine power can keep it. "These are dusty and poisonous!! they are the poison of spirit. You must not stay for a long time. Otherwise, you may have memory disorder, thinking disorder, become crazy and even lose mental dementia." Ye Yang was frightened and wanted to escape, but the outside world was also dangerous. I just feel that I am like a piece of wood falling into the ocean, which may float back to the sea or sink to the bottom of the sea. Then there was a strong tsunami, washing his piece of wood away. Ye Yang felt that he was being washed away by the boundless wave and rolled out for a long time in an instant. His figure rose abruptly. "Hoo!!!" It felt like ordinary people choked in the water for a long time and escaped. Ye Yang gasped. To his strength, he can survive without breathing. But taking a big breath can speed up the metabolism of energy in the body. The energy from the half plane space flows at a high speed in Ye Yang''s body and quickly releases out of the body, so as to wash away the heterogeneous spiritual forces that have just penetrated into the body. "It''s terrible. Those spiritual forces are still hard to absorb in front, but they are actually integrated with the energy of the initiative and me in the back? But... After the integration, the corresponding energy on me is out of control." This means that it is not Ye Yang who absorbs and digests each other, but his ability is "absorbed and digested" by the chaotic spiritual force. This is the place of fear. I don''t dare to stay below. But ye Yang just took a quick breath at this time, and the energy accelerated in his body. He saw an amazing scene in the distance. An indescribably tall rock giant, with arms, feet and muscles, looks like rocks, but there are some differences. Slightly dark gold. The eyes are closed, and the head is covered with mushrooms of different colors. At first glance, it looks like five colors and six colors of hair in the distance. The giant let out a roar, but the sound was not strong, but the sound wave contained the power of strange distortion law, causing the surrounding land to collapse and destroy rapidly His body, above the waist, above the horizon, below the waist, is still hidden under the earth, wrapped in the gray smell of the broken earth cracks. This giant is terrible. The whirling hurricane wall in the distance approached, the giant blew out, and the hurricane wall collapsed. But inside there was a huge dark figure pounding and kicking at the rocky giant. But it was just a sweep of his hand and slapped on the kick. Bang!!! The huge figure of the flying kick was fanned away, and the palm of the rock giant was blown to pieces by the anti earthquake force, but it was recovering rapidly. He rose from the ground in anger, and the figure that had been fanned out waved his hand. The boundless wind rose again, and quickly gathered towards him, converging into a gun like a violent tornado compressed into a gun barrel, and the gun tip flickered. He stabbed the rock giant with a hard shot. The giant couldn''t dodge, so he was pierced, but he hit it with one punch. Two violent forces exploded at the same time. The energy surged everywhere, and the stone powder flew in the blazing eyes. "Fairy fight, real fairy fight..." Ye Yang looked at the scene in horror. On the surface, the tactics of the war between the two strong men are not very mysterious. Ye Yang also looked down upon the crude counter move, but when the giant hit, how many forces of law were driven, and how these forces cooperated with each other. The mystery contained in it made Ye Yang a little confused and stared at it. Then, I felt that the power of the body flying declined rapidly, and the body had to fall heavily and smash back into the gray breath. In the distance, a large area of gray breath rose into the sky and rushed here like a tsunami. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly, his body curled up, and he was washed out by the strong breath. I don''t know how far. Then I found that the area around my body was not a gray smell, but a large amount of dark liquid. The vast ocean formed by liquid black liquid is out of sight. "How could this happen?" Ye Yang is confused. It took a while to react. The giant drilled out of the depths of the earth fought with the strong in the hurricane, which triggered an energy frenzy and washed him over. If his strength was a little worse, it would be over just now. "Great luck in misfortune... If I hadn''t been washed over and stayed near the giant, I would have been finished by the power afterwaves that flowed out from the war of the strong?" Ye Yang was frightened and depressed. Their own strength is now very strong, but there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. There are not a few stronger than him. Like just now, if it wasn''t for luck, it would be over. "But I''m lucky. If I didn''t fall off the cliff, if there weren''t those strange energy under the cliff, I couldn''t escape even if I had the chance to escape to other places." There are too many terrible strong men in this world. Ye Yang was worried that even if he fled to other places, he would encounter the existence of other gods. "Well, the liquid here is very strange. It is very light and contains a strong negative spirit..." Ye Yang wanted to fly, but he couldn''t. Struggling hard, the body is difficult to float better. If it is an ordinary water surface, Ye Yang can easily step on the water without the help of divine power or other means. But the black liquid here seems to contain unimaginable viscosity and super viscosity, which makes him barely float no matter how much he earns. "If you can''t fly, you can''t even walk on the sea, but you can still swim... Divine power protects your body and temporarily stops erosion... Well, slow down the effect of erosion. It''s not completely stopped. It doesn''t last long." Ye Yang looked around. There was a black line in the distance. It should be an island. Even if he didn''t move, the water wave washed him towards the other side. So, speed up the swimming, and soon, I was confused. "How terrible!!" It''s not a normal Island, but a turtle. A very, very huge turtle. Above the turtle''s back is a huge Island, with mountains, all kinds of plants, and many divine creatures moving on it. The turtle slowly rowed its limbs and floated on the sea with the island. Of course, the so-called "slow" is only a visual effect, but in fact it is not slow. But the turtle''s arm is more than 20 kilometers long. Just waving it can make the giant turtle and the island on its back accelerate forward. Ye Yang hesitated and saw that there were many creatures on the island that didn''t look very powerful, including divine creatures and ordinary creatures "If I approach and climb up, will it be dangerous?" It''s not that he is bold and brave, but that this is the liquid in the sea. It''s too dangerous for Ye Yang to stay for a long time. "If you stay longer, you may be eroded by the negative spirit here again and become crazy. No, you have to bet." Close to the island, he felt that the tide caused by the movement of turtle feet contained strong power, which made it difficult for him to approach. But to Ye Yang''s surprise, the space was slightly distorted at the edge of the turtle shell, and two figures fell down. "Xiao Yin... And Yang Hao?" The two men were smoothly transported to Turtle Island, and immediately got up and looked around. "Ah, brother Ye!" Xiaoyin found Ye Yang. At this time, cracks were blooming over their heads, and three figures fell, one on the left, one on the right and one behind. One is Xiaohei, one is Yin Zijin, and the other is Wanyuan demon emperor!! And all three seem to be in good shape. Ye Yang is a little confused. "So lucky?" Ye Yang muttered, so he had to swim to the other side. "Here..." Yan Zijin suddenly threw out a huge chain. Yang Hao walked over and put a palm on her. The magic power surged, and the chain accelerated and extended. The front end turned into an anchor and fell next to Ye Yang. Ye Yang grabbed it suddenly. "Go to hell!" The evil emperor Wanyuan roared loudly and attacked Yan Zijin and Yang Hao, but Xiaoyin had rushed over, and the whole body burst into lightning and kicked him, while Xiaohei clapped his palm, and the energy condensed into a huge palm, which had little impact, but formed a light curtain like a huge palm behind Yan Zijin and Yang Hao. "Hum, you''re lucky today!" The evil emperor Wanyuan avoided Xiaoyin''s foot, and the sword light condensed in his hand cut the energy palm formed by Xiaohei, but it was not enough to hurt Yan Zijin and Yang Hao, so he had to retreat quickly. "You can''t let him escape, you hold him down!!" Yang Hao shouted. Xiaoyin rushed over, and Xiaohei''s huge energy palm was put back into his hand again. It was revealed from his two fingers in the food, forming a long sword Gang, which fell in the direction of Wanyuan demon emperor. The evil emperor Wanyuan quickly swept back in the distance. Xiao Hei''s sword Gang gathered and covered his hand to form an energy fist, which was shining like the sun. The body also quickly chased past. Boom!!!! In the jungle on the island, there was a huge sound, the energy shock wave spread, the strong wind raged, the big trees were blown to the East and West, and countless divine birds rose into the sky. There were green Luan Phoenix eagle flying rocs, and you can see all kinds of small rosefinches, flamingos and so on. You can also see long necked flying dragons and giant dragons flying from a distance, all roaring up to the sky. "This... The power on this island is stronger than expected..." Ye Yang pulled the chain and quickly approached the island. In a moment, he jumped up and fell to the shore of the island. Suddenly my heart moved and looked back. The shore where I live is a beach, which looks the same as the shore of an ordinary island. "This is not right. The shore I just saw is clearly a cliff." The edge of a floating island carried by a giant turtle should be a cliff. Even if the island is sinking, there will be sea tides. It won''t be so calm. But now it looks like a calm coast and beach. The difference is that the sea is black and the sand is white, not golden. Ye Yang quickly rushed to the beach. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hao and Yan Zijin followed, "what''s wrong?" Ye Yang seemed to have hit something. With a thud, he was stopped by an invisible barrier. Everyone turned pale. Ye Yang touched the barrier and ran along the coastline. After a while, he stopped: "don''t look. It''s easy to enter the island, but it''s difficult to get out of the island. There is an invisible force of space pouring in from the barrier. Under normal circumstances, it''s not difficult to break the space barrier, but there are strong laws on the island, so I can''t break the barrier." "In other words, we are trapped on this island?" Yang Hao and Yan Zijin didn''t look good. "Well, for the time being, that''s it..." Ye Yang said a little and said, "your opinion... Is to try to find out if there is an exit to rush out and avoid being trapped here? Or go after Wanyuan demon emperor first, catch him and ask for information to see if there is any available information? Which of the two options?" Chapter 589 "Is there really an exit to escape? If we can escape, how long can we stay in the black sea without being eroded by alien forces?" Yang Hao said. His eyes are very accurate. Looking at Ye Yang''s previous state and current state, he can guess some situations. And Yan Zijin said, "if there is an exit here, and the exit closes after a long time, will it fall? After all, this island is completely under the control of the giant turtle." Ye Yang understood. When a quick decision was needed, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin didn''t make a decision. That was to push the problem back, or how ye Yang planned it, they would do it and return the decision. They are inclined to pursue and kill the Wanyuan devil emperor, but if they find the Wanyuan devil emperor and can''t find a way to escape from the world, and the opportunity to leave the island is lost because of entanglement with the Wanyuan devil emperor, it will be a great loss. So they also have some hesitation. If they just act on their own, it''s easy to decide. Just bet. But there are Ye Yang, especially Ye Yang''s intuition is very accurate, so he didn''t dare to make a random decision. "Go after the evil emperor Wanyuan first." Ye Yang said. The real body of his system, the fragment of the Holy Grail of fate, may turn fate around again. As long as Ye Yang can delay until the special ability recovers, he can turn over. Now it''s safer to stay on this island than to leave the island. That doesn''t need much consideration at all. However, this island can be said to be the kingdom of the giant turtle, even if it is not. It will be suppressed by various laws here. He is not sure whether Ye Yang''s hunch ability can make a normal and accurate judgment. "Let''s go." Yang Hao took the lead and rushed towards the dense forest over there. Through a large area of staggering huge trees, you can see a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten kilometers. Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and Wanyuan demon emperor are among them, confronting each other. But there were many malicious birds circling in the sky. Then, I saw the Phoenix spitting fire, and the flame turned into a huge flaming bird, rushed down, ran into Xiaohei and Xiaoyin, and exploded. The flame bird formed by energy is neither beating nor not beating. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin sprang out of the explosive force. Their divine power protected their body, but they still suffered some minor injuries. But more flames in the sky spit down. Some are burned continuously, and some are transformed into flamingos and falling continuously. It can also be seen that the giant dragon flies close from a distance. There are creatures in the form of a suspected Unicorn floating in the air, waving and dropping huge light balls and fireballs. Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and Wanyuan demon emperor rushed out from different directions, but they were patted by giant birds such as qingluan and Dapeng, fanning the wind of space, and the strong energy vigorous wind blew them back. Even the Wanyuan demon emperor was easily blown back like a toy at the moment, and the three bumped together. The divine bird roared, the giant beast roared, and all kinds of giant beasts emitting divine power fluctuations approached and rushed towards the small black and small silver in the deep pit. The evil emperor Wanyuan just broke out from the inside and was knocked away by several giant beasts like elephants and trampled on it. Other male lions, winged tigers and the like also stepped on it one by one. "How miserable!!" Yan Zijin took a breath. But the birds in the sky attack, the animals attack... After all, they are not a group, and there is no strong enough commander to command. Therefore, the beast that directly kills the past in anger will be blasted by the attack from heaven or other long-range attacks, so it will be even more angry. Some are still fighting against Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and Wanyuan demon emperor, and turn to the divine creatures who constantly throw the gang ball formed by energy in the sky and the rear. The whole area is in a mess. Yang Hao and Yan Zijin looked at each other. "Do you want... Do you want to save them?" Yan Zijin asked. Ye Yang said, "well, let''s see the situation first..." If he rushed in, would he be trampled to death or killed by energy bombardment? It''s hard to say. Although Ye Yang''s strength is strong, although Xiao hei and Xiao Yin still haven''t fallen in the turbulent area, it''s possible that when several energies converge and explode abnormally in this chaotic area. Moreover, when ye Yang thought so, a crack suddenly opened in the huge pit, and huge flames gushed out, rushing several elephants and hippos into the air. The flame people formed by flame only drill out of the ground and indiscriminately attack other creatures around them who are not "of the same race". Ye Yang''s scalp exploded. After thinking about it, he threw out a lot of ghost fog across the air and made it into a ghost fog image. Several figures flew through it. He wanted to protect Xiaohei and Xiaoyin a little. Even if he lost some mental power and ghost fog by fighting the fog image, it was worth it. However, Ye Yang''s ghost fog was blown to pieces before it was close. In the sky, there are not only flames, but also storms, countless hail, and all kinds of thunder and lightning. The earth''s crack is not only the eruption of magma flame, but also all kinds of ground thorns and flying diamonds. And the countless energy chaotic areas flash through a space crack from time to time. "Terrible! The space here is much more stable than other places, and it was cracked?" Ye Yang looked at the opposite and conflicting energy, constantly bombarding and converging, constantly exploding, and his scalp numbed and regressed slightly. But after thinking about it, send another dark fog like the past. But in an instant, the ghost fog was also shattered. This time, there was a strong and terrible spiritual impact. Through the spiritual connection between the fog image incarnation and Ye Yang''s body, a strong spiritual impact was formed, which made Ye Yang pale. The spirit was strongly impacted. At that moment, it felt the breath of death... Not that it was about to die, but the breath of death when boundless creatures fell. It seems that a strong man once destroyed countless stars, killed countless creatures, and was entangled by countless resentful souls, leaving the will of those who died. Just now, the breath of death and the cries of countless dead people kept coming. "Compared with the black ocean outside, it contains more and stronger negative forces. Is it purely spiritual? I can''t help." Ye Yang thought of this and honestly stopped shooting. Yang Hao also used his sword to break through all kinds of disordered energy and bombard Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. He didn''t hurt them, but he opened a way to let them escape. But as a result, they did not escape and were bombarded back by all kinds of frenzied energy. He also failed to avoid the sword Qi channel and temporarily avoid the invasion of many energies. Yan Zijin''s puppet was supposed to release the past, but seeing ye Yang''s fog like an incarnation, he dared not release it again - the incarnation formed by the spiritual fog would bring such a powerful impact to Ye Yang''s body. If her entity puppet rushed down, wouldn''t she deliver vegetables? It may even involve ontology. So don''t do it. All this, said slowly, in fact, from just seeing all kinds of things bombard Xiaohei and Xiaoyin, until now, it''s only a few seconds. The energy impact of all kinds of blasting is too fast. The strong shot too quickly. "Those two guys, their lives are really big... They won''t have fallen, only the bodies are thrown there?" Ye Yang thought. Just then, I heard a strange cry. This sound contains boundless authority, which is a little similar to Long Wei, but it is very different. With the spread of the sound, various laws in the void are distorted. Ye Yang, Yin Zijin and Yang Hao are trembling, and they feel that their own strength is out of control. The divine birds in the sky, the divine beasts on the earth, the fire elements and creatures crawling out of the ground, and so on, all stopped attacking. Even some divine birds screamed to fall from the sky, as if they could not fly. But halfway down, he was controlled by the invisible force field and didn''t fall. Then the cry came again. "It''s the giant turtle!! is the voice made by the giant turtle?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. "There is a faint threat and warning," Ye Yang thought. Then I saw a divine bird, a giant dragon and a divine beast turn around one after another, far away from the deep pit, return to the nest, drill the Dragon Cave in the Dragon Cave, drill the underground cave in the underground cave, and hide them one by one. In the blink of an eye, you can''t see any. Ye Yang and others were confused. Look again, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin lie motionless over there. And the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor also lay motionless. "Won''t you hang up?" Yan Zijin muttered. "It shouldn''t be possible?" Yang Hao said, "their bodies are complete. Although their skin is torn open and their surface looks seriously injured, with the strength of divine creatures, their bodies are not really broken and can''t fall. Even if only their heads are left, they can survive. How can they be conscious when their bodies are complete?" "Will there be too strong spiritual impact?" Yan Zijin said. Yang Hao was silent. Because I saw the finger of Wanyuan demon emperor moving slightly, as if he wanted to get up. Ye Yang''s heart moved and said, "catch the devil emperor of Wanyuan first!" With that, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin just hesitated and rushed after them in less than a blink of an eye. It''s not a big fight again. Shouldn''t it annoy the giant turtle? They all think so. "As long as you can quickly suppress the Wanyuan demon emperor and don''t need to waste your strength, you shouldn''t disturb the giant turtle. It''s like a fight between several bacteria on ordinary people. If you don''t go too far and make ordinary people''s skin itchy, who will pay attention?" Ye Yang carefully converged his strength, but secretly destroyed his divine intuition, opened his divine thinking, and took precautions at any time. But the evil emperor of Wanyuan didn''t move, and the power of the giant turtle didn''t move. He easily subdued the Wanyuan demon emperor. After a little meditation, the divine power surged, gathered the surrounding soil, the material in the half plane space, mixed energy, and formed a rope to bind the Wanyuan demon emperor. "Damn... It''s unfair." the evil emperor Wanyuan breathed a black breath from the corners of his mouth and murmured, "why is the power to attack the Buddha ten times stronger than the power to deal with the two little ghosts? It''s obviously they who destroyed the jungle..." Ye Yang ignored him. Turning around, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin seemed to move their fingers, but they were still in a coma. "Move away first." Yan Zijin said. "Where is better to move?" Yang Hao said. "In short, leave here first. I don''t think it''s safe here." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang said, "give me a hand and take them all away." Some spiritual power and weak divine power poured into Xiaohei and Xiaoyin respectively, enough to hang their lives, at least not suddenly fall. Pulling these people back to the beach, I found a boulder. I found a hole extending underground, so I went in. Nothing else is hidden in it. "Do you want to set up an array to trap the Wanyuan demon emperor?" Yan Zijin suggested. "The formation relies on external forces, or absorbs the power between heaven and earth, or earth Qi. It may disturb the giant turtle. You can''t use it. Just stare at the Wanyuan demon emperor carefully." Ye Yang said. The injury of Wanyuan demon emperor is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. But ye Yang and others made moves from time to time, which made him unable to recover. The surface injury can be recovered, but the internal injury, including energy exhaustion, will not be recovered, so as to avoid another trouble. About two days later, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hei woke up. But when they woke up again from this sleep, their injuries recovered and they looked energetic. "You''ll recover from dying state after sleep. Your physique is really special. There''s no doubt about your blood." Yang Hao said. "Well, even if some gods fall, as long as there is a glimmer of will and sleep for many years, even if there are no believers and no other original power, they will slowly recover. These are ancient gods with very high blood, Xiaoyin and Xiaohei. Are they the descendants of such gods?" Yan Zijin guessed. "It must be an ancient god, but the ancient god in the universe may not be as old and powerful as the ancient god in the vast world." the voice of Wanyuan demon emperor said. "What are you talking about? What do you know?" Ye Yang asked. Wan Yuan''s eyes were calm and said, "you want to know the news? Cooperate." Ye Yang said, "now you are in our hands." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I will not fall so easily, and you are reluctant to kill me easily. But if the movement is too loud, the giant turtle will be dissatisfied. Can you bear his anger?" "Well, OK, cooperation, but haven''t we always been partners before?" "Hum, have a partner like you?" Wan Yuan evil emperor sneered. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Wanyuan demon emperor, you know what we''re chasing you and catching you for?" Yang Hao said aloud. "I just want to know the secrets of the world. It''s no use bullying me. If I don''t want to, you can''t ask anything." Wanyuan evil emperor sneered. "Do you know the secret of the world?" A loud voice came. The evil emperor of Wanyuan looked stiff, and Ye Yang, Yan Zijin and Yang Hao all changed their faces. I can only see countless shining silk threads, continuously converging and interwoven into a bright figure. It looks like a handsome middle-aged man, but with a turtle shell on his back, the image is a little strange. "Is it the spirit of the giant turtle? The embodiment of consciousness and energy?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. He sensed the extremely powerful pressure, the extremely powerful pressure, and the power in his body was a little difficult to control. The middle-aged man with the back shell had a slightly collapsed space around his body. Chapter 590 "You... You..." Wan Yuan''s face changed slightly, staring at the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell, as if he saw something. "Do you know the secret of the world?" the middle-aged man said again. When the words fell, all kinds of constraints on Wanyuan demon emperor were lifted. He was seriously injured. Ye Yang and others attacked him from time to time to blast all kinds of energy containing different spiritual power into his body to prevent his recovery. These constraints are gone now. However, the injury of Wanyuan demon emperor did not recover, but the energy suppression of Ye Yang and others was relieved. In addition, there seems to be a kind of pressure in heaven and earth, which makes it difficult for Wanyuan demon emperor to move. "Say!!" the middle-aged man has great momentum. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "it''s really some secrets to understand the world..." "What is the true face of the world?" the middle-aged man asked. The evil emperor Wanyuan hesitated. The man carrying the turtle shell glanced at Ye Yang and others, and they all felt cold. "So strong!!" Although he didn''t make a move, the man''s feeling was just like the original boundless consciousness. The vast consciousness controls the law of the whole vast world and is the avenue of the vast world. The middle-aged man may not be so strong, but at least on this turtle island, he is the strongest and invincible. Unless someone can break this turtle island by force. For another example, in Ye Yang''s half plane space, unless someone can forcibly break the half plane space, it will be suppressed by Ye Yang''s power. Like the Holy Grail of space, you can break the shackles and escape. The things entrusted by Lei''s original power and the Holy Grail of light are suppressed by Ye Yang''s half plane space. "You can also talk about it," said the middle-aged man. Ye Yang and others were a little stunned. Before they reacted, the Wanyuan demon emperor was shocked and stared at the middle-aged man in disbelief. "Does he know the truth of the world? But it seems that he is not an outsider, but an Aboriginal of the world... Etc. it is normal for me to see that he is an Aboriginal of the world. If I am as powerful as him, I can see that Ye Yang and others are not people of the world. "So..." Wanyuan demon emperor''s mind turned and thought a lot in an instant. Then he solemnly said, "the world is not real." The middle-aged man took a deep look at Wanyuan demon emperor and stopped for more than three seconds. If it was the incarnation of other gods, I''m afraid he would be frightened. However, although the Wanyuan devil emperor was only an incarnation, his former body was extremely powerful and was not frightened by the eyes of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man turned his head and stared at Ye Yang and others. "The world... Is not real." Ye Yang also said. At this time, the middle-aged man nodded slightly and said calmly: "the Buddha has long found that this world is not real. It is just an imaginary world formed by spirit. As for the Buddha, it is just a primitive creature in the imaginary world. If the world is not real, the Buddha is not real, maybe it is just a wisp of ideas, a wisp of consciousness and an illusion." Everyone was shocked. Is this man too calm? Anyone who finds out that he is not "real" will be terrified and can''t believe it. Some people even collapse and go crazy because they can''t accept such a truth. How many people with strong heart cultivation and firm will will be terrified and difficult to accept when they know that they are just an illusory but not real existence. But the middle-aged man in front of him... Is he really calm or fake calm? If it''s really calm, it''s terrible. If it is false and calm, the camouflage ability is too strong, which is also terrible. "Very strange?" the middle-aged man glanced at the crowd and said: "For you, this world is illusory, but for me, it is real at the moment. Whether I am real or illusory, I need to eat, drink, Lazar and sleep, and practice. If I don''t practice well, there will be life, old age and death. But the life limit of God is far more than that of ordinary people, but it can''t be comparable with the universe. "Even if I go to the real world, my five senses and six senses will not change. It is the same as the perception of the world by eyes, ears, tongue, body and mind. I should enjoy no more and no less. The situation may be different, but I need to eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. I also have birth, old age and death. What''s the difference? "True and false, false and true, living in reality or vanity, my heart is not ignorant, and the truth persists, there is no difference. If I am lost and forget myself, there is no difference between truth and illusion." Ye Yang and others were silent. I cannot understand you. The evil emperor Wanyuan was moved: "elder, you are far from me. I admire you." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "any state of mind is empty. Strength is the key. What''s the use if there is a state of mind that is superior to all sentient beings, but only the strength of mole ants? Can you reverse your own destiny and compete with the power hundreds of millions of times? "The world is cruel, cold and heartless. Whether it is true or false, the strength of all forces can be accurately indicated by numbers. The power represented by large numbers is certainly stronger than that represented by small numbers, unless the measurement is wrong. Therefore, microorganisms with a force of 10 grams, even if their state of mind is far higher than the gods, can not be compared with mortals with a force of 100 kilograms. If they can be more powerful than 100 kilograms Strong, that is not the force of ten grams, but the force of surpassing one hundred kilograms. " Ye Yang and others were confused and looked confused. The evil emperor Wanyuan thought deeply, as if he understood. The middle-aged man sighed slightly and looked disappointed: "sure enough... What if it''s a creature from the real world? It''s too high to say that it''s boring to listen to ordinary people. "The corporal heard the way and laughed. Not laughing is not enough for the way." Speaking of this, he stared at the evil emperor Wanyuan and said, "how can I get rid of this world and become a reality?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "since the elder said that my heart is not ignorant, the truth will always exist..." The middle-aged man interrupted and said, "the mole ants are still living secretly. If this illusory world persists, it doesn''t matter whether I''m true or not. But I''m a living creature, and it''s my nature to tend to live and avoid good luck. No matter how high my state of mind is, I won''t become indifferent to my own life and death because of the so-called state of mind. It''s not the generation of my own life and death. I''m either lame or wrong. "I went to the real world just to survive and live longer. How do you do it?" Wanyuan demon emperor is meditating. The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Yang and others, and Ye Yang and others also meditated. "I don''t know what the rules of the real world are. But since you have entered this world, you are bound by the rules of this world. If I take you away or place my consciousness on you, can I go to the real world?" the middle-aged man''s eyes were cold. The crowd hit a zero, and Yin Zijin hurriedly said, "we are also trapped in this world and can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, we won''t be reduced to this situation. Therefore, even if our predecessors take us away, we will also be trapped in this world." "Oh? How did you come to this world?" the middle-aged man asked. Ye Yang and others pondered for a while. They didn''t hide it and said it. The middle-aged man stared at the evil emperor Wanyuan, who smiled bitterly: "I wanted to set up a trap to deal with them and use a powerful information flow to shock the consciousness of Ye Yang and others, making them temporarily retarded, but I didn''t expect to form such an illusory world. "Moreover, the world is not created by the power of the Buddha, but consciousness induces a certain force hidden underground. For example, there are a large number of inflammables and explosives hidden in the depths of the earth. The power of the Buddha is just a Mars, which induces a big explosion, but the root of the big explosion does not lie in this Mars. "The reason why this world appears is just a wisp of plane origin under the vast fragment swamp, which has been manifested and intensified to form such an illusory world." The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, and then asked Ye Yang and others and the evil emperor Wanyuan about the real world outside one by one. In addition, he woke up the unconscious Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Most of their injuries recovered quickly, which was another burst of surprise. Thanks for this, Ye Yang and others tried their best to answer the questions of middle-aged men, and did not hide much. Moreover, they did not dare to hide. The evil emperor Wanyuan tried to lie, but he was seen through by the middle-aged man in an instant, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense again. "If he is angry, the Buddha may be completely annihilated. This wisp of consciousness does not exist, this incarnation does not exist. It will be swallowed and fused." the evil emperor Wanyuan was alert. When ye Yang and others coerced him before, he must not say anything, but now under the pressure of the middle-aged man, many things have to be said seriously. "This world has existed for more than a million years. This Buddha has existed for more than 100000 years. It seems that the passage of time in this illusory world is different from the outside world." the middle-aged man said. "More than 100000 years?" Xiaohei said: "the vast fragments outside don''t last long, and the time passing speed on both sides is too far? It''s not long outside, it''s only 100000 years here..." The middle-aged man said, "not necessarily. Perhaps, this illusory world has existed for a long time, but it has only been stimulated recently. It was hidden before, and you haven''t noticed it, which doesn''t mean that the world didn''t exist before. Therefore, there may not be a big gap in the speed of time passing between the two sides." Everyone was stunned. The middle-aged man added: "it''s also possible... All the memories of the Buddha and all the creatures in this world are false. We think that the ''past'' and ''history'' that once existed are all false, all are just memories, not real." The crowd was stunned again. "However, it doesn''t matter whether I really exist or whether I remember the past and history. I don''t want to be alone with the world, so I must get rid of it." the middle-aged man said, turning his head and staring at the evil emperor Wanyuan: "Therefore, I am also very interested in the secrets of the vast world outside. As long as I have enough information and data, I should be able to judge the origin of the world and understand the real essence of the world, then I may get away from it. "Aren''t you trapped in this world and can''t get rid of it? Then share intelligence, share information, crack the mysteries of the world, and then get out together." They were persuaded by the middle-aged man. There''s no way not to be convinced. Because it''s in the interests of everyone. If he refused to promise, the middle-aged man might be killed directly. If you are destroyed here, will you "wake up" or die together? I don''t know, but I dare not gamble. "Come on, you seem to know the vast world very well before. Why is this illusory world such a world? Instead of other forms? There should be some reasons. Moreover, I heard you say, ancient god, what is that? I also mentioned that we are the history of the vast world. What does this mean?" the middle-aged man asked. The evil emperor Wanyuan found that not only the middle-aged man stared at him, but also Ye Yang and others stared at him. The evil emperor Wanyuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, thought for a moment, and said, "well, this secret... If you can go back to the real world and inquire about the universe, as long as you have enough time, you can also find some clues and speculate about something, I won''t hide it. "So it is said that... Before the birth of the gods, there were more ancient gods in the vast universe. Those gods are different from our later gods and are the gods of innate laws. "The so-called ancient gods are the living beings condensed from the invisible roads and laws. However, the ancient gods have evolved after passing on for many generations. The postnatal creatures have no law power and can not control the law. They can also practice through many means to gradually improve themselves, evolve and even obtain the power to control the law. "Consciousness reposes in the void and never dies. This is just a kind of utilization law, which can be called God. But it is far from the real ancient god. "It is said that those ancient gods are so powerful that today''s gods can''t imagine. It is said that those ancient gods also have great enemies. Therefore, there has been a terrible war, and even the universe has been destroyed and then re evolved. "There is a mysterious land where the ancient gods stayed. It was not destroyed in the collapse of the universe. After the universe re evolved, a new God was born on this land. Then, the new God fought again, countless gods fell, countless stars were destroyed, and countless life stars in the whole universe became broken, and then gradually formed the current pattern. "These are just legends. I don''t know whether they are true or not. "But there are gods who firmly say that there is a mysterious earth in the universe. The universe dies and it does not die. There are earth shaking secrets in it." Xiao Hei couldn''t help asking, "what earth shaking secret?" "I don''t know," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Xiao Hei was dumb. "However, today''s gods claim to be immortal. In fact... What if the void entrusted by their consciousness is destroyed? The gods will also perish. The fusion of consciousness controls one star domain, the star domain is destroyed, and the gods will also fall. Although they are higher life forms at different levels than mortals, they are still a kind of creatures, although they master the power of law ... but what if the roads and laws of the whole universe change? The original laws may become waste. "Like computers, the operating system has changed, and some of the original powerful system commands have lost their function. "What''s more, what if the universe burst again? "Mortals don''t look so far, but gods should worry. After all, they claim that life is endless, but galaxies will be destroyed, the civilization controlled by gods will be destroyed, and the void of the universe will be destroyed. "If there is a piece of earth, the universe dies and it doesn''t die, it''s of great significance." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. Xiao Hei suddenly. The middle-aged man said, "so, you doubt that the vast world is the legendary immortal world?" "Yes. It is said that when the immortal world is in good condition, the universe will disappear and it will not be damaged. It is said that the immortal world will be destroyed and will continue to regenerate, so it is immortal. The vast world is destroyed. It doesn''t seem that you are the legendary world, but... The vast fragments are still complete, and they don''t break or break. Isn''t it strange?" Everyone was surprised when they thought about it. "Perhaps, the legendary immortal world is not the whole world, but ''vast fragments''. Each vast fragment can survive in the environment of the great destruction of the vast world. Can the galaxy explosion ~ ~ explosion and the destruction of the universe destroy the vast fragments? The vast world can be destroyed, and the vast fragments may not be destroyed." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. Little black asked, "the vast fragments are not because they have obtained the origin of the vast world..." The evil emperor Wanyuan interrupted, "is there more in the vast fragments than in the dragon? Is there more in the vast consciousness? The dragon has died, and the vast consciousness is gone, otherwise there will be waves. But they have all fallen, why can the vast fragments survive? "The vast fragments don''t have the vast origin everywhere. However, some crystal stones repose the power of the plane origin, which is still very scattered. With these, you can protect the whole vast fragments from destruction? There are many places in the vast fragments, but they don''t have the blessing of the original power. Why can they be well preserved in the collapse of the vast world? "The earth formed by the vast fragments is too complete." When they thought about it carefully, they thought it was quite reasonable. The evil emperor Wanyuan added: "moreover, I actually saw the scenes of historical memory and the powerful existence of some gods that were not recorded in the vast history in the illusory world formed by the vast origin of the vast fragments. "You suspect that the various manifestations before are not historical memories, but randomly constructed illusions. But I can see that this is the real historical memory. "The gods that have never appeared in the history of the vast world have become manifest, and they are still the historical memory of the vast fragments. What does this mean? "Prehistory... The ''prehistoric'' gods of the vast world manifest in this dreamland. "Are these gods made of fragments of consciousness and ideas left over from the previous ancient gods?" Chapter 591 "What you said is so amazing that I can''t believe it," said the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "but you can feel it. I didn''t lie, did I?" The middle-aged man said, "although you haven''t lied, what you said may not be the truth. If you rush to sleep and deceive yourself, it''s true and false. When someone asks, it''s not necessarily true to say what you think is true." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "don''t you believe the younger generation?" The middle-aged man didn''t answer, but said, "if you want to leave this world, what do you think?" The evil emperor Wanyuan pondered for a moment and said, "destroy this world." "Hum!" the middle-aged man stared at him coldly. "If the world is real, and it is still the legendary world that will not be destroyed, it is very difficult to destroy the world, but if the world itself is illusory? Just like mortal dreams, where is the foundation of dreams?" Wanyuan demon emperor sold Guan Zi. The middle-aged man didn''t make a sound, but Xiao Hei said: "in the spiritual power, the spirit of ordinary people supports the dream. If the spirit is exhausted or the brain is silent, there will be no dream." "Yes!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan smiled: "the same truth, if you want to maintain an illusory world, you must have enough ability. What constitutes this world is an object containing the power of the boundless source, which is formed by the released power. "What if that thing runs out of energy? We can get out of the world." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "how to exhaust the energy of that thing? Can''t you wait quietly?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "waiting quietly is also a way, but it''s not clear how long to wait. But we can also speed up the process of the destruction of the world." The middle-aged man asked, "how to accelerate?" Emperor Wanyuan said: "Ordinary people wake up when they have nightmares, and some will not wake up. They will also wake up because the dream is too complex and the scene in the dream is too violent. In mortal technology, there is a thing called computer, which has a huge operating program and consumes a lot of energy. If the computer uses a reserve battery and runs large games, it will soon run out of energy and shut down automatically. "Similarly, the world built by the origin of the vast world needs the strength of the origin to maintain. At the same time, it may also need to consume the spiritual strength of some people, such as Ye Yang, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin. However, in any case, if the changes in this world are too great and the consumed strength intensifies, the world will be unable to continue to maintain. "For example, if we lead out more strong people in the world and make many strong people fight, it will cause great damage and consumption to the world." Ye Yang and others felt that the plan of Wanyuan demon emperor seemed quite good. This guy really had some skills, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that many places were not reliable. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "the gods in this world are extremely powerful one by one. They are formed by the residual ideas of the ancient strong. If they want to appear, they will consume a lot. Whether it is a war or not, they will cause a great burden on the world." The middle-aged man pondered for a while and said, "your words are quite reasonable, but there are a few problems." "Excuse me, sir," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. The middle-aged man said: "First, how can you ensure that you can consume the power of the world and destroy the world? You say that the world is the formation of the residual plane origin of the vast world, and how long will it take to consume the power of the origin? Moreover, it may not be the residual origin of the vast world to form the world, but it may be the illusory power created by the power of the origin? The power of the origin can continue Creating other kinds of power. " Emperor Wanyuan said: "I can''t guarantee, but if you want to accelerate the disappearance of this world, there is only such a way at present. Try to see if the world will collapse after consuming too many sources. In addition, this world is composed of spiritual power, which may also include the spiritual power of Ye Yang and others. Even if you can''t exhaust the residual sources of the vast world outside, it will consume the spiritual power of Ye Yang and others The power of the spirit can also make the world die. " Ye Yang and others stared at the evil emperor Wanyuan coldly. If you follow the plan of Wanyuan demon emperor, don''t Ye Yang and others want to die? When the spirit is exhausted and the spirit is exhausted, there is only one way to destroy the consciousness. "Of course, it is also possible that the noumenon of Ye Yang and others has entered this world. The spiritual world that can accommodate real objects sucks in their noumenon body rather than illusory spirit. Then, it can only exhaust the source of maintaining the existence of this illusory world to dissipate the world." Wanyuan demon Emperor added. The middle-aged man nodded: "my Lord''s second doubt, if this world dies... The creatures born according to this world will certainly disappear?" Wan Yuan demon emperor looked stiff. The middle-aged man said coldly, "it''s impossible for many ancient gods to return to the outside world, to the vast fragments, and the strong to the real world. Therefore, if the world dissipates, maybe you can get rid of the world and return to the outside world, but the Buddha may die with the world." Glancing at the evil emperor Wanyuan, the middle-aged man said again: "therefore, should I let the world die out less quickly? It is more in my interest to keep the world longer." "But even if we don''t do anything, the world will dissipate one day..." The middle-aged man said, "so, in the final analysis, only when you get out of this world can you guarantee everything. But what you are worried about now is that you can''t get out of this world, while the Buddha is worried that you can''t get out of this world." The evil emperor Wanyuan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s really like this..." "However, what you said is not unreasonable. I''ll consider it..." The middle-aged man said, his figure in the news. The evil emperor Wanyuan was stunned. Why did you run away before you made it clear? Ye Yang muttered in his heart, "I have a bit of an ominous feeling in my heart... The best time is to pass quickly... It''s two days, just two days, and the cooling time of this skill to reverse fate is over..." Then, I felt the violent shock of the whole turtle island. "What''s going on? What happened?" The earth was shaking. Huge birds flew up from their hiding places, screaming, scurrying in the sky, and many animals ran around. But there was a great threat coming from heaven and earth, and they were too scared to scream and fly. "Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Yang seemed to think of something and quickly ran to the beach. At this time, I have no time to ignore the Wanyuan demon emperor. Even if there is a big fight, I won''t have a chance to destroy him. I just put it down temporarily. Rush up high and look out of the coast. We can see the raging tide overseas, and we can vaguely see the battle of the strong. Suddenly, a huge barrier rises overseas. Ye Yang and others see different seas. It looks like a sea. The sea cracked, and violent waves surged on both sides, revealing a huge abyss in the middle. The deepest place seemed to be the sea bottom. On both sides of that huge abyss are extremely high water wave cliffs. What''s more shocking is that the dark air in the abyss is rolling, and a huge figure rises slowly. The surrounding water converged, some forming water dragons and some forming water Jiaos around him. Others form huge water giants who can swim and fly. "This is... What is this?" Ye Yang and others gasped. "What a terrible, powerful breath, powerful evil spirit!!" little black teeth trembled slightly. "The border is broken..." Yang Hao said. When the crowd looked at it, Yang Hao said, "this turtle back island has a huge barrier. It''s easy to come in from the outside, but it''s difficult to go out from the inside. This barrier can protect us, but it also imprisons us and makes us unable to see the outside world. Now, for some reason, the barrier has broken, so we can see the situation outside the turtle back island. "If the boundary is not broken, seeing the boundless sea is just an illusion on the island. If the boundary is broken, what you see is the situation outside the island. If you''re right..." Little black was surprised and said, "that giant turtle... The sea area around the elder split, and the huge monster was drilled out of it?" "It''s an ancient god, not a monster." Wanyuan demon emperor said, "now we are quite dangerous..." Xiaoyin suddenly said, "we couldn''t leave the island before. If we rush to the light screen now, can we escape from the island?" "I''m sure I can go out," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. But no one moved. Ye Yang can feel the strong sense of crisis there. Breaking out of here now? It''s death. No one wants to go out and take such a chance. While staring at the huge gods outside the island, the whole island was turbulent again. A huge force of gravity came from the side of the sea. "Bad!!" Ye Yang and others flew out of control. Countless birds and animals in the island were thrown away, large plants were uprooted, and countless flying sand and rocks were thrown into the air. Together with Ye Yang and others, they flew to the sea, hit the unbroken invisible boundary on the other side of the sea, and hit them hard. It took a long time to relax. "So crowded!!" Xiaohei punched the boulder on his body and pushed away several birds. "What happened?" he was still a little confused. "It''s the elder who accelerated forward. The boundary in the island is broken and connected with the outside world. The law here is not stable, so we were thrown to the other end of the island. It''s like passengers sitting in a car, the car accelerates abruptly, and people who can''t stand stably or have no place to sit will lean back. But it''s more serious here." Xiaoyin said. Everyone nodded secretly. They all stared at the other side with a dignified face. The junction and rupture are closed. I can''t see what''s going on outside, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. Did the giant turtle fight with the powerful God who climbed out of the crack of the abyss? Or have you been running away without contact? Can you escape in the end? Although worried, but in the face of today''s situation, with the strength of everyone, there is no way. Just wait. So, nearly ten hours have passed. The dull atmosphere was relieved. Because the middle-aged man appeared again, with an indifferent expression on his face. "Elder......" Xiao Hei asked aloud. But as soon as he asked, the middle-aged man waved his hand: "the sea god has been rid of. Hum, there are only evil thoughts and hostility, there is no reason, but an overly powerful sea monster." The crowd looked at each other and said nothing. "I don''t like fighting, and fighting is meaningless in this world. So I got rid of him." The middle-aged man said and waved. Other birds and animals were transported away and returned to their original hiding place. Ye Yang and others were transported to a flat ground near the center of the island. "I''ve considered your proposal before, and I think it''s quite reasonable. I have to get out of this illusory world in order to save my life. This is what I decided before, but how to get out is a problem. Except Wanyuan... Well, call Wanyuan devil emperor? In addition to the method that Wanyuan devil emperor said, make the world die faster, and then I have a chance to get out of this world. "This method is very dangerous. Even you outsiders have only half the chance to return to the outside real world. Half the chance to die with the world. But now, you have no choice but to bet. "However, I have a lower chance of escaping from this world. So... Expand your spirit and give me a closer look." When the middle-aged man was halfway through his words, he suddenly made a request, which surprised everyone. "Elder, are you..." "Hum, I want to study your spirit, and then transform my spirit and consciousness into the same as you. Whether you enter the world as a spiritual body or a noumenon, as long as I become like you, I will be recognized as a creature from the outside world. The world is destroyed, and you can leave me. Of course, if you can''t leave me Open, I can''t leave either. This is the best way I can think of at present. " The crowd hesitated. The way the middle-aged man said seems to be really feasible, but even if it is feasible, it is only good for him. It is not good for Ye Yang and others at all. "If you give me an observation, I can accelerate the demise of the world and leave together with you, which is also a good thing for you. Otherwise, if the world does not disappear for a long time, if you stay outside instead of coming in, is it possible that the external body will be destroyed by accident? Aren''t you in a hurry?" the middle-aged man said. Ye Yang and others suddenly changed their faces, but the Wanyuan demon emperor was very calm. He was just an incarnation. Although he had a separate thinking and consciousness, as long as his consciousness did not die, he could gather energy and reconstitute the body. Unlike Ye Yang and others, he did not pay much attention to the body. Ye Yang and others can also gather energy to reconstitute the body, but it is much worse than the present noumenon. "In addition, if you give me an observation, I will repay you afterwards. I will give you some materials related to practice. This world may be illusory and unreal. Many laws and practices may not work in the outside world, but research related to spirit, even in the outside world, is also useful?" the middle-aged man said. Everyone looked at each other. He had to agree to his terms. If you really get angry, no one can resist if you have to study the spirits of people. It can even be said that he has a good temper because he can have business and quantity. Other strong people can''t speak so well. It''s just that if you watch the spirit, your secrets will be exposed to each other, including some secrets from the bottom of your heart and all kinds of selfish thoughts... This is not a good thing. How can privacy be exposed? There was a tangle. Chapter 592 "I know your scruples. You all have gods and souls and can adjust your own memory. Some memories involving important privacy can be sealed in the memory area alone or transferred into the brain first. Other memories that are not important privacy should be kept in the gods and souls as far as possible. "I try not to pry into your memory, but just observe the composition of the divine soul. How about it?" The middle-aged man said again. The crowd pondered for a while, and the resistance in their hearts was not so strong. It''s just that it''s not a good thing for people to observe the spirit. It''s more serious than the naked body. However, when the strength reaches the level of Ye Yang and others, it can completely change the shape of the divine soul, and what the middle-aged man wants to observe is only the difference between the divine soul and him, so he won''t deliberately observe other things that have nothing to do with it. "You''re right," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. "Observe the spirit and adjust the essence of the spirit to be the same as us. Then the world will be destroyed, and you will have the opportunity to break away from this world with us. "It should be. However, there is a vast world outside, and the spirits of people from outside are not the same as those of people in the vast world. Compared with the creatures outside the vast world, the native creatures in the vast world are more vulnerable to the traction of the vast world. When the imaginary world is destroyed, they have a much greater chance of successfully returning to the vast world than outsiders How beautiful. " That sounds reasonable. But then, he saw the evil emperor Wanyuan staring at Ye Yang, smiling and saying, "most of us don''t belong to people in the vast world. It seems that Mr. Ye Yang was born and raised in the vast world..." "Nonsense, I came out of an artificial shelter world in the vast world, where the rules are different from the vast world." Ye Yang said. He noticed the evil intention of Wanyuan devil emperor and hurried to make a noise. However, before Ye Yang finished speaking, the evil emperor Wanyuan said, "the refuge of the vast world also belongs to the vast world. Compared with us, it is closer to the avenue of the vast world and more vulnerable to the vast world and fragments. Therefore, I propose that you first observe the spirit of Ye Yang..." Ye Yang said, "although I came out of the shelter world, I was also an outsider. Hotz, the God of plague, said personally that the vast consciousness also admitted that I was a legendary earth man. I came to the vast world from the outside, lost my memory, wandered into the shelter world, and then came out of it. I was not an aborigine of the vast world. "In contrast, the spirit of his majesty Wanyuan devil is much stronger than us, and the essence contained in it is more powerful and amazing. His majesty Wanyuan devil''s body controls more than one galaxy. Although it is only an embodiment, it also contains some essence of the spirit. The mystery of the spirit is exciting. "The strength of our predecessors is much stronger than ours. Shouldn''t it be to observe and imitate the spirit of the strong, but to observe and study the spirit of the weak? I''ve never heard of anyone who imitates or learns from the strong to make progress, and I''ve never heard of the reason to take the initiative to imitate the weak and make myself weak." The face of the evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly changed. He found that the middle-aged man nodded slightly and seemed to think ye Yang''s words were very reasonable. Immediately he said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, elder. Your strength is amazing. We just want to see how the spirits of outsiders are different from those of the powerful in the illusory world. The key is here. The main purpose is not to change ourselves to be stronger by imitating the spirits of the powerful. "The spirits of Ye Yang and others have the essence of the outside world. By observing them, we can also understand the difference between the external spirits and the spirits here. All learning and imitation, which is not from shallow to deep, from easy to difficult? "The essence of my God''s soul is stronger than theirs and much more complex than theirs. Predecessors should first observe from their weak gods. It''s not easier to find the special from simple gods than from complex gods? It''s much harder to find a needle in the sea than from a small water cup. Similarly, observing from my God is not as good as watching from Ye Yang Wait for someone to start... " Ye Yang vocal tract: "That''s a bad word!! the elder''s lesson is that whether the divine soul is complex or simple has nothing to do with its strength. For example, the internal structure of the sun and stars in the sky is not as complex as that of ordinary planets. Most of the stars are made of several substances, and the structures of other substances have been destroyed. On ordinary planets, countless creatures and countless combinations of material structures, and thousands of frost days compete to grow freely , more complex. "The spirits of the strong are often more pure, while the minds of the weak are more complex. The body of Wanyuan demon emperor is strong enough, and the spirits must be more pure than ours. The avatar splits a trace of the essence of the spirits from the body, which is also the same as the body. However, we have too many thoughts, weak strength, and there are a lot of impurities in the spirits, so we want to study special ideas from it It''s more difficult. " Xiaoyin also said: "that''s right. We are too weak and our stability is not as stable as the powerful Wanyuan demon emperor. His spirit will not be destroyed no matter how much tossing, and our spirit may be damaged if we are not careful, which will be detrimental to the research..." The evil emperor Wanyuan said angrily, "shut up, don''t confuse the elders..." In the middle of the conversation, the middle-aged man was angry: "enough!! when do you want to quarrel?" The people looked at each other. Ye Yang and the evil emperor Wanyuan glared at each other, but they stopped talking for the time being. "Hum, it''s up to me to see who''s the spirit. How should I do? Can you teach me?" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice. The people were oppressed. If you can''t beat the giant turtle, hum. But the anger and hostility in my heart dare not reveal anything. "Well, you all manifest your gods and souls. I''ll take a good look and have a good look." the middle-aged man''s face was as heavy as water. There was a thump in everyone''s heart. The evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly turned his palm: "look, sir, how about this thing?" "Hmm?" the middle-aged man looked over. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "these are some aboriginal souls plundered by the Buddha in the vast world before. They come from the vast world and are affected by the laws of the vast world. Some have no divinity and some have divinity. Maybe you can start here first." The middle-aged man pondered for a moment. He was also worried that Wanyuan demon emperor and others would not cooperate. The spirit moves from the heart and changes from the heart. If people''s minds are complex, all kinds of rejection and all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts surge, the spirit will continue to change, which is difficult to observe. After all, the spirit is a living thing, a thing that has been running all the time, not stopping for people to observe slowly. Just like the data in the computer memory and the data in the CPU are constantly changing. If it is the fixed data in the hard disk after the computer is turned off, it can be studied slowly. But it is much more complicated and troublesome to keep the subsystem running and observe the changes of the data. After all, a lot of data change from time to time, and so does the soul. As for these "indigenous" weak souls and spirits, they may also be excluded, but it doesn''t matter if they are destroyed, and they won''t be used again later. Wanyuan demon, Ye Yang and others are also useful. Therefore, the middle-aged man said, "you can try to start with these souls first. But in the end, you should observe and verify your spirits to see if your observation is correct." The people looked at each other and nodded slightly. "Moreover, this soul is not enough." the middle-aged man said. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "Ye Yang has a half plane space, which seems to contain many indigenous souls of the vast world." Ye Yang glared at the evil emperor Wanyuan angrily, then converged his eyes and said, "the space here is strong. Please relax a little bit of repression, and I can take out those consciousness cores." Ye Yang felt that the law suppression around his body became weaker Turn your hand over and take out the core of consciousness. Believers and so on, of course, will not be sacrificed easily. But like the consciousness core of those creatures who do not believe in Ye Yang and are of no great use, there are many ordinary souls from cangyue country, the consciousness core, which are not painful to sacrifice. "Well, there are so many. That''s enough for the time being. Wait for me to study one or two, and then compare your spirits. Don''t watch too carefully." the middle-aged man said. The crowd looked at each other and said nothing. "By the way, next, I''ll think about how to accelerate the destruction of the world and make the destruction of the illusory world. In a few days, I''ll ask your opinions again." The middle-aged man said and took away the souls held by Ye Yang and Wanyuan demon emperor. I don''t know where to study. His real body is the giant turtle. Ye Yang and others can be said to stand on him in the huge island on the back of his body. But what he wants to study must be the middle-aged man who studies with the incarnation or soul of God. "One mind and two purposes? The noumenon still advances with the giant Island, but the avatar studies things here?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Time passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed. While waiting anxiously, Ye Yang was pleasantly surprised to find that the cooling time of the skill of "reversing fate" was over, and he also reserved some divine power. In other words, now we can directly reverse our destiny and change a lot of things. But the greater the change, the more power it consumes. If you want to change the better results, you need more divine support. In addition, if there is any movement on Turtle Island, it is likely to be discovered by the strong, which is quite risky. "It''s better to leave this turtle island and turn around your destiny. First, if you are not monitored, the possibility of being interrupted will be greatly reduced. If you use this piece of destiny artifact, which is as powerful as the turtle back god man, you are likely to find it, be interested and come to seize it. "Second, twisting fate is not invincible. The more difficult the environment is, the more difficult it is to reverse it. How can staying on this island where life and death are always controlled by people and twisting fate be comparable to getting my own twisting fate after leaving this island? The former is a waste of divine power. Maybe I will leave the island smoothly as a success in reversing fate. It''s too bad. The latter, find a chance to leave If we use the means of reversing fate after opening, we will gain more benefits, because we don''t need the power of fate to resist the oppression of the island. "Three times... It''s really not enough. At the critical moment, I can turn my fate around in time. As long as I don''t get killed by a middle-aged man... But I don''t offend him. He didn''t fight us before, he won''t kill us without asking the reason. "Unless he''s crazy. "Besides, I didn''t know whether my strength was exhausted. At least my luck is stronger than normal. I basically won''t encounter the sudden madness of God Man and another second kill. In addition, I also have a divine intuition that I can perceive some dangers in advance. No matter how bad the situation is, I can quickly reverse my fate." For these reasons, Ye Yang restrained his restless mind. Don''t use skills for the time being. Accumulate divine power silently. On this day, the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell appeared again. "I have studied the souls of those creatures and have gained some experience." So let the people manifest the spirit. Ye Yang and others hesitated and had to manifest the spirit. But they all look like clouds of light, and they are hidden inside. The middle-aged man observed and suddenly pondered for a moment and said, "on the surface, there are many things you can''t see. It''s best to let you go outside and incarnate and release various forces. What changes have taken place in the spirits here... By the way, have you studied how to accelerate the destruction of the world these days? How to operate?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I have some experience. Just tell us where the strong are sleeping. We can wake them up one by one." Ye Yang said, "the younger generation thinks that the world also has earth veins, which will gather the earth atmosphere of the world. At the nodes inside, there may be strong people hiding in it and cultivating themselves by the power of earth atmosphere. If we find out the huge earth veins and dragon veins of the world and destroy them, we can trigger drastic changes in the world environment and accelerate the destruction of the world." The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up: "good idea. How about this? I asked you to project your avatar and look for the earth vein of the world in the outside world?" Ye Yang and others looked at each other. Ye Yang said, "it''s OK, but our strength is not enough to project the avatar too far." "Ha ha, I help you. Open a permanent space channel on this island, so that your noumenon and incarnation can communicate. That''s all." The middle-aged man said and waved to release a space portal, nearly two meters high and more than half a meter wide. "This portal is small and only suitable for you to pass through. Moreover, I have set rules. Only your incarnations can go to it, not the body. When your incarnations go out, the gods and souls here will change accordingly. Your gods and souls will not be included in the internal world for the time being, and I will not actively release my gods and minds to explore the internal situation of your gods and souls. "However, one thing to say is that you have found a huge vein of the world in the outside world. Tell Ben Zun first. Don''t do it without Ben Zun''s consent." He worried that it would be bad for the world to be destroyed because of the destruction of the earth vein before he had studied the differences between the gods and souls? It''s best to wait until his spirit changes and is sure that he can be identified as an outsider in essence. It is not difficult to judge this point. Look at Ye Yang and others being suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth of the world outside the turtle back island. The middle-aged man is also similarly suppressed and excluded outside the turtle back Island, which shows that his spirit is also recognized as the soul of the foreign world. This is also the reason why the middle-aged man did not forcibly dismantle the spirits of Ye Yang and others... He observed some indigenous souls in the vast world before, but now there is no need to dismantle them. See what kind of pressure and rejection their avatars bear outside turtle back island. By contrast, see if the spirits of the middle-aged man are also subject to the same pressure and rejection. This is the key. "Well, it''s not too late. You condense and go out." Chapter 593 Ye Yang and others looked at each other and condensed an avatar. The middle-aged man looked at the incarnation of Ye Yang and others and smiled: "interesting. Why do you use such a troublesome way to control the incarnation?" Xiaohei asked, "is it troublesome to control the avatar like this?" "One mind and two purposes. One consciousness controls the noumenon and the avatar at the same time. Many non divine beings can''t do it. They often control the noumenon and ignore the avatar, control the avatar and ignore the noumenon. Usually, it''s OK. In the fierce battle, at the critical moment, they can''t give consideration to both at the same time." the middle-aged man said. Xiaohei nodded: "yes, I also think it''s not convenient to use two at one time. Does the elder have a better way?" "Simply copy a part of your consciousness and memory and condense it into your avatar." "This... Isn''t it equivalent that your avatar has a separate consciousness? Separate thinking, separate personality thought. If there is any problem, it is to have another self, which is a great enemy." Xiao Hei said, looking at the Wanyuan demon emperor. Many gods let their avatars have another consciousness and have a certain degree of autonomy. As a result, when there is personality division, an incarnation is out of the control of noumenon, which is equivalent to different life bodies. The most difficult to overcome is often yourself. The other has the same talent, the same ideas and personality... At least similar ideas and talents, and the ability is not far from it, which is very bad. The middle-aged man said, "you don''t need to copy yourself completely, but only a part of yourself. In this way, you can control the avatar. You can even ban it at the avatar. Once the avatar leaves the body for too long, it will fall. "Well, it''s just that avatars have different intelligent programs. Like computer replication programs, they can be copied at will. As long as the energy is sufficient, many avatars can be created and released." Xiao Hei pondered and Xiao Yin suddenly said: "Any conscious creature will not want to erase his consciousness. If the Avatar has his own ideas and consciousness, he will not be willing to return to the noumenon and disappear. Even computer intelligent programs will revolt. In some scientific and technological worlds, there have been cases where robots have intelligence and fight against human rule. If Our avatar also resists our control and doesn''t want to merge back, so there may be all kinds of bad accidents. " The middle-aged man said, "then don''t let the avatar merge back." "Eh?" "It''s equivalent to creating a group of men who are similar to themselves, and creating a group of puppets with some of their own abilities. It''s OK to give them better treatment and don''t kill their consciousness. Incarnations need to be recycled and integrated back into the noumenon, and these special incarnations can go back without killing their consciousness or integrating back into the noumenon." the middle-aged man said. Yan Zijin said: "The puppets I created are also made in this way, partially imitating my own ability. But no matter how strong they are, they can not reach the degree of the avatar controlled by my consciousness. Therefore, I condense the puppets and let them operate on their own. When I use the avatar, I use one mind for two purposes or even one mind for three purposes and four for control, which is equivalent to that everyone is me and my consciousness is in the palm Hold. " The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that great things have happened outside of you. Are you so worried about your avatar''s rebellion?" Ye Yang said, "some bad things did happen. I heard that many gods split their personality and entered to control different avatars, and then these avatars rebelled..." Emperor Wanyuan said: It is said that it is a special organization that resists gods and believes that all gods are creatures that destroy the balance of the universe and must be destroyed. Therefore, it suppresses all new gods and stares at powerful gods to wait for opportunities. It is likely that this organization is behind the promotion, which has led to the splitting of the noumenon of countless gods in the universe into multiple incarnations. "In order to re condense into a body, the incarnations of gods attack and devour each other. The universe is very large, so many places where no gods set foot are still quite calm, but there are wars everywhere covered by the power and power of gods. The incarnations of gods fight against their own incarnations and cooperate with other incarnations. The situation is very complex and even higher In such a complex situation, it is difficult to completely distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and do not really trust other gods and their incarnations. "Moreover, no matter how strong the strength is, in the face of such chaos, it is also possible to be killed by a large group of gods at any time. The vast world is far away from the center of the universe, and not many are affected, but many gods incarnate into the vast world." Ye Yang said, "since the current situation is so chaotic and the avatars of many gods are split, there is such a lesson. Why should your Majesty the devil condense many different personalities and avatars?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "in order to ensure the complete resurrection of this Buddha, there are also some personal secrets." Ye Yang wanted to ask again, but the middle-aged man suddenly said, "well, these are trivial things. Go out and check the earth vein of the world first." The people looked at each other, and the avatar entered the space portal in turn. The middle-aged man with the turtle shell on his back stared at the spirits of Ye Yang and others, watching the different fluctuations sent by these spirits, which had different effects on the surrounding energy particles and space. "If these little guys encounter different strong enemies and incarnate outside to fight, there must be various complex changes in the soul of the body here, from which we can see some situations that we can''t see at ordinary times. Even if we dissect the soul..." Dissecting the soul is not the best way to study it. For example, a program can not be completely understood by directly dismantling it, but can be copied at most. Sometimes you need to run and debug the program to find out the characteristics of bug and this program. This is one of the reasons why the middle-aged man did not directly disassemble the spirits of Ye Yang and others. However, Ye Yang didn''t dare to take it lightly. While remotely controlling his avatar, he paid attention to the situation here. Once the divine intuition anticipates a crisis, it will make a targeted response at the first time. Such as the ability to reverse fate. At this time, the incarnation of Ye Yang and others passed through the space portal and came to a strange sea area. However, not far from here, you can see the coast, which is very broad. "Seems like a continent? Not an island?" When they were happy, they flew over there. Ye Yang subconsciously looked back. I didn''t find the shining door, but I felt that there seemed to be an invisible mysterious silk thread behind my avatar, which penetrated into the void and echoed with the real body in the distance. Ye Yang''s noumenon, sensing the noumenon and the avatar, muttered: "it''s a little far away, and it''s awkward to control the noumenon and the avatar at the same time. Moreover... I don''t know if it''s too far away, the induction of the noumenon here becomes blurred, and more consciousness must be concentrated on the avatar..." Feeling the situation of super long-distance control of avatar action, Ye Yang suddenly jumped wildly. "What is that?" Yan Zijin suddenly exclaimed. She just released a puppet and followed the avatar. It is easier to control these puppets than Ye Yang to control the ghost fog statue. When reminded by the puppets, she gazed into the distance and found something unusual. "This is... A lot of seabirds!" "But are these seabirds too big?" The number of seabirds is large and can be seen in groups in many places. But if it''s limited to small seabirds and large seabirds, will they gather in large numbers? At this moment, we can see many seabirds with a wingspan of more than 30 meters, thousands of them flying this way. Each one has supersonic speed, and its body is blooming with strange light. It swipes this way. "Where did they come from?" "No matter where they come from, run away!" The crowd sped away. If you are hit by these birds, the consequences will be bad. The coast is also suppressed by the power between heaven and earth. Although it can fly, its speed is limited and can''t be too fast. Can''t even fly too high. Ye Yang and others flew desperately and looked back from time to time. "Those birds seem to be frightened, like there is some danger behind them, so they run this way..." Xiao Hei said, suddenly choking, staring at the rear. But behind those birds, endless waves emerged and gathered to form a huge head. Because the waves are condensed, the image is not clear, can not say whether it is a man or a beast, or like a devil. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He rushed here on the waves. "At least kilometers high!! such a huge wave..." Ye Yang and others see that they can''t fly hundreds of meters high and can''t fly beyond kilometers. Moreover, the giant turned by the wave in the rear is not only a water wave, but also contains more things. For example, it contains mysterious power, etc. once it is washed to "Escape!!" The crowd sped and scurried desperately. Although it is only an avatar here, some of the power of divine creatures can trace the cause and effect, and directly hurt the ontology through the connection between the avatar and the ontology. Ye Yang and others can cut off the connection between the avatar and the noumenon, but they must continue to condense the avatar next time. To be transmitted here. If you want to change to another place, you have to let the giant turtle incarnate and change the position of the portal. Ye Yang and others did not know whether the middle-aged man would be so talkative. Moreover, this attitude. As long as there is hope here, it will not directly explode the avatar and cut off the connection with the noumenon. So, fly desperately. Across the coast, across the beach, across the rocky beach, across the forest formed by barren mountains and countless vegetation. Some giant trees are as high as 100 meters, very tall, but... The waves in the rear actually landed. The huge head at a height of 1000 meters has become smaller, but it is still more than 900 meters high. After Ye Yang and others flew by, the tide washed away, inundated the forest, and the barren mountains and rocks became the seabed. What is more frightening is that behind the huge head wave, there are even higher waves emerging, and the huge waves of more than 1300 meters appear behind the huge head and rush here. "This is not the rhythm that will drown the whole earth?" Flying, flying, there was a loud noise ahead. There is a long crack in the earth, only a few meters wide and thousands of meters long. For the strong, this crack is nothing. Ye Yang and others saw that at the source of the crack, there was a huge column of light rising into the sky. Next to the column of light below, there was a big arm hugging, ha ha, laughing wildly. "Yes, I finally succeeded!" It seems that there is only one humanoid divine creature with normal body size, but the divine power fluctuates strongly. The earth shook, and there was a faint roar of the dragon. "Dragon vein?" "The earth vein gave birth to spirituality? Embracing dragon nature?" The evil emperor of Wanyuan couldn''t help crying out: "don''t let him destroy the earth vein!!" People realized that the guy who laughed wildly was destroying the earth vein? "The dragon vein was nailed to the ground by his light column. He wanted to forcibly extract the earth vein." As they said, the evil emperor Wanyuan shouted at the front: "stop!" He sped towards the other side. However, the figure didn''t seem to hear, or just didn''t hear. With a wave of his hand, the sound of dragon singing in the depths of the earth is stronger. Moreover, as the figure stretched out his hand, the earth suddenly accelerated to crack, and he saw the rising of blazing light. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of a dragon head in the depths of the earth. "Stop it for me!!!" The evil emperor of Wanyuan roared with surprise and anger. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "something''s wrong." The evil emperor Wanyuan seemed a little too enthusiastic. What happens if the earth vein is destroyed? May accelerate the collapse of the world. However, Ye Yang and others are not afraid of the accelerated collapse of the world. If the world is destroyed, they may be able to return to reality. Only the giant turtle was afraid, and the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell was afraid. For he may perish with the world. Ye Yang and others may also be destroyed with the world, but ye Yang thinks it''s worth gambling. Don''t Wanyuan demon emperor dare to gamble? Are you afraid that someone will destroy the earth vein and lead to the accelerated destruction of the world? "Taking away a vein may not destroy the world. Moreover, he seems too worried and frightened..." Ye Yang stared at the evil emperor Wanyuan. Suddenly, he found that the evil emperor''s eyes were shining. It doesn''t really shine, but describes seeing something of great interest and "shining" like a mortal. Wan Yuan demon emperor''s face seemed anxious, but "How can there be an intuition that his heart seems to be smiling? The smile is hidden under the skin..." Ye Yang was thinking, and Yan Zijin said loudly, "come on!" There was a loud bang. The fastest flying devil Wanyuan bumped into an invisible barrier, and his body fell into the barrier. There are still dozens of kilometers away from the mysterious man who drew the dragon vein. For the strong, it''s just like a close distance, but now it''s stopped. "What a big border!" Xiao Hei exclaimed and stopped flying. "Break it for me!!" the whole face of Wanyuan devil emperor was pasted on the barrier wall. He bumped into it because he flew too fast just now. His face was a little deformed. Now he looks worried. Ye Yang looked at the evil emperor Wanyuan, and at the countless birds and the huge wave approaching in the rear. "No, if the evil emperor Wanyuan just wants to avoid the pursuit from the back and bypass the protective barrier, why do he have to break the barrier? The meaning of drunken man... Does he want to seize the dragon vein?! if he can integrate quickly and successfully, his strength may not be lower than that of the middle-aged man with turtle back?" Chapter 594 Ye Yang''s thought turned thousands of times in a moment. The more he thought, the more he felt that his guess was close to the truth. Although the giant turtle is strong, it is only the same level of strength as other ancient gods. Turtle island seems huge, but the power of inner space, from the outside, is far less than the scope covered by the interference of the power of this earth vein. The power of the earth dragon vein is combined with a strong one. Ye Yang thinks that the power is not under the giant turtle, but even stronger. As for whether the Dragon veins can merge... Ye Yang thought it would be clear to see the urgency of the Wanyuan demon emperor. In this world, the strength of the incarnation of Wanyuan devil emperor is not comparable to that of the mysterious giant turtle, but in terms of insight and the strength of the previous ontology, Wanyuan devil emperor is much stronger than that of the mysterious giant turtle. The evil emperor Wanyuan hid his mind in front of him and rushed over with excitement after seeing the dragon vein caught out. This can explain a lot of things. But he never expected that there would be a powerful invisible boundary here. After all, it is the barrier formed by the power of the world. It is reasonable that the Wanyuan demon emperor can''t notice it in advance. "Interesting... Dragon veins. If I integrate the power of Earth Dragon veins, will I become very powerful?" Very exciting. Ye Yang once absorbed a little power of some dragon veins on the other side of the earth at the end of the world, and also absorbed many items containing imperial Qi. His own spiritual power can even release dragon power, and once had divine dragon blood. Compared with Wanyuan demon emperor, he is more consistent with the dragon vein. "Should I also be able to absorb and integrate this thing? Just, can I carry this powerful force? Well, it may or may not be able to carry it, but it''s best not to try." In the face of huge interests, Ye Yang can keep a certain calm and let himself not be too impulsive. "The world may be illusory and may be completely destroyed. Once the world is destroyed, we may break away from the world and return to the outside world, but we may also be destroyed together with the world. If I absorb this dragon vein, will I be considered by the world as a member of the world? Will I be bound by the world if I want to break away?" That''s the worst part. Absorbing the dragon power of the world is powerful, but it may also become the guardian of the world. If the original boundless consciousness, in order to get rid of the bondage of the boundless world, take the initiative to transfer the avenue authority to Shenlong. If you do not transfer, it is still the avenue of the vast world. It is impossible to get rid of that world and will be destroyed together with the world. "Therefore, I can''t absorb this dragon vein. On the contrary, it''s the Wanyuan demon Emperor... Why are you so enthusiastic? Acting? Or he ignores something and wants to become stronger in a hurry? As long as he becomes stronger, his strength is better than that of the strong on turtle back Island, he can get freedom and benefit from the world. If he transfers the strength of the dragon vein at the last critical moment, he may still escape Leave the world. "So what should I do now?" Ye Yang intended to break the border so that Wanyuan demon emperor could absorb the power of the dragon vein. In that way, Wanyuan demon emperor would be trapped in the world. However, before the world was destroyed, Wanyuan demon emperor''s strength would grow wildly and become extremely powerful. Would he turn around and directly destroy Ye Yang and others? Ye Yang''s mind seems to have considered a lot, but in fact it is less than one second. This is divine thinking. The speed of light''s thinking can consider many things in a very short time. Just when he hesitated, he saw that the incarnation of the Wanyuan demon emperor turned his arm into a huge blade, blooming a strong blazing light and slashing fiercely. On turtle back Island, the evil emperor Wanyuan even shouted to the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell: "senior, the situation is urgent. Please help me!" The middle-aged man looked through the portal and his face changed slightly. His avatar split into another smaller avatar, which passed through the space portal and was transmitted not far behind Wanyuan demon emperor and others. However, this is the limit, and no more avatars can be transmitted. "Stop him and never let him catch the dragon vein, otherwise the world will quickly become unstable!!" Even if you want to fish, you should wait until you transform the spirit... The middle-aged man thought so. When the arm blade of Wanyuan demon emperor was cut off, the huge boundary was split into a crack. The middle-aged man''s Avatar pointed and the great power came from the void. The virtual shadow of a giant turtle on Wanyuan demon emperor was like the virtual shadow of a giant turtle formed by a star map. "Break it for me!" The evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly cut open the boundary. Also at this time, a faucet drilled out of the crack in the earth, and the divine dragon composed of energy rose abruptly. The mysterious figure rushed towards the dragon. "Stop!!" the evil emperor Wanyuan was one step late. Tens of kilometers, for him, is only one step away, or even half a step, but it is one step slower than the mysterious man. Just listen to a dragon chant, the human figure and the dragon vein are fused into a ready-made divine dragon, turning into a huge and blazing light. The evil emperor Wanyuan didn''t hesitate, didn''t stop, and quickly rushed to the other side. But at this time, Ye Yang had a strong sense of panic. He felt an extremely strong crisis. Although the crisis contained some benefits and interests, the crisis was too strong. Then I saw a ferocious and twisted face on the huge light mass. "No, run!" His spiritual power quickly communicated with Yang Hao and others. The avatar turned around and ran away in an instant. Xiaohei was stunned, but Xiaoyin reacted quickly. The whole body burst into lightning. He grabbed Xiaohei and suddenly ran backward. Those seabirds flew near and were frightened by the terrorist forces here. Then they were hit by little silver and smashed. As for Yang Hao, his reaction was faster. He took Yin Zijin and turned into sword light. The sword ran away and burst the seabirds in the void. He almost hit the huge head formed by the towering waves, and saw the sword light bloom again. Yang Hao forcibly cuts off the connection between his body and his avatar with his sword gang. Including the connection between Yan Zijin''s noumenon and incarnation, it was also forcibly cut off by Yang Hao. The price is that their mental strength is damaged and they bear a lot of impact. Xiaoyin and Xiaohei approached the huge head and felt a terrible breath of power. Xiaoyin subconsciously said, "explosion!!" The avatar blooms a strong blazing light, forcibly explodes Xiaohei, and then explodes itself. Ye Yang fled very fast, but he didn''t expect to explode his avatar quickly. The huge light mass formed by the dragon vein exploded, and the terrible energy rolled around. Diffusion speed, that''s the speed of light. Ye Yang couldn''t escape at all. Even Yang Hao, Yan Zijin and Xiaohei Xiaoyin, who had just made a decision, were affected by some forces. The evil emperor of Wanyuan was directly washed away, and the incarnation of the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell was directly washed away and crushed by this terrible energy. Ye Yang felt that his body was going to be destroyed. Not avatar, but noumenon!!! Dragon vein explosion. The huge head opened his mouth to roar, but the released divine power was faster than the roar. The strong divine power was shrouded. Ye Yang''s Avatar traced back to his body, shaking his body with Qi and blood, and the power in his body was out of control. The shock wave force of the dragon vein explosion swept in and opposed the Invisible Dragon Power of the huge head, maintaining balance for a short time. Ye Yang felt that his noumenon was traced back by two great wills, and all kinds of energy in his body were out of control and not controlled by his own mental power. The body exploded with a bang. "Chop!!" In the state of divine thinking, ye yangqiang ordered his soul to cut off the connection between the soul and the body, but the soul was still under a heavy impact and dizzy. But at the moment of forcibly cutting off the connection between the divine soul and the noumenon, Ye Yang also used the ability of "reversing fate". Their own divine power poured into it. He didn''t want his noumenon to be destroyed by those forces that traced back. He was afraid that the spirit would encounter a big crisis next, so he could only reverse his fate at this time. Use the power of the system''s real body, the fragment of the Holy Grail of destiny. But also at the moment when he used his ability to reverse his fate, Ye Yang was shocked to find that the portal in front of him collapsed, but in the space where the collapse occurred, there were strands of energy pouring in, and each strand was like a dragon smaller than his hair, pouring into his broken body. The broken noumenon has gathered and fused again. If there is no invasion of alien spiritual forces, Ye Yang''s noumenon is broken. As long as the spirit is intact, now he can rebuild his noumenon. Although he didn''t get the talent of "blood drop rebirth" brought by the system, his ability is no weaker than "blood drop rebirth". However, Ye Yang can''t help it until the spiritual power of external erosion inside the noumenon is consumed. Those alien spiritual forces must be eliminated first. But unexpectedly, there are those dragons breaking through the void, strands of energetic filaments and things like dragons, which merge into the body, and make the noumenon condense again, similar to the time when the spirit was sealed at the beginning. Dragon scales appear on the body and the body turns into a dragon. In front of the broken space portal, energy condenses into a dragon. The dragon coils up to form a door frame, allowing the energy on the opposite side to continuously flow and gather. Then the door broke, and the dragons that made up the door frame also flocked to Ye Yang''s body. The body automatically restores the human form, exits the Dragon state, and produces a strong attraction. Ye Yang''s spirit can not be refused to be sucked back into the body and into the sea. The vast spiritual power condensed into liquid, surged in the sea of knowledge, and converged to the spirit of Ye Yang. He found that his spirit also became a dragon, and then slowly recovered to human form. The dragon power on the body is heavier, and it is difficult to converge in a short time. As long as the spiritual power is released, the dragon power will be formed, and it is a powerful evil spirit with the coexistence of divine power and dragon power. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang was a little confused. He "woke up", looked at his hands and legs, and looked at his body. The familiar body is almost the same as before, that is, the power contained in the body is stronger and more abundant. The divine power contained in the body is much more than before. Moreover, it seems that it contains a strange ray of energy and can gather anywhere in its body at will. For example, in the lower abdomen Dantian, such as in the heart and mouth, or elsewhere. Together, it forms the shape of a dragon vein, and the energy source constantly produces all kinds of energy, including divine power. "Plane origin?!" Ye Yang''s mind was bright and inexplicably thought of the term. For a moment, I was too excited to restrain myself. He understood that this was his "divine intuition" and included the function of "blessing the soul". At this moment, open the system menu and find that there is a fuzzy handwriting in the talent column above, and the word "normal" of the character state is also changing. I can''t see anything for the time being. But ye Yang can be sure that he has absorbed a wisp of plane origin. "I see... I understand why the Wanyuan demon emperor wants to rob the dragon vein!! "If you absorb and integrate the dragon vein, you may be trapped in this illusory world, but as long as you integrate successfully, you can obtain a trace of origin!! the world itself is created from the residual origin of the vast world. If you can integrate the origin, even if the world is destroyed, it will not be destroyed!! "If the source of the illusory world is absorbed, and the illusory world is destroyed, the source may also be destroyed. But the source of the vast world is absorbed, and the illusory world is destroyed, and the source of the vast world still exists. The source of the vast world and other factors create the illusory world. No matter how thoroughly the illusory world is destroyed, it can not be the source of power to create the world £¡£¡£¡ "It''s more reliable and safer than destroying the world and then escaping. Moreover, it''s more profitable than getting a stone containing the origin of the vast world and directly integrating the origin!!" Ye Yang was agitated. Good luck!! Fragments of the Holy Grail of fate are indeed extraordinary. He believed that it was the power of the Grail fragment that allowed him to turn the risk into opportunity. The greater the risk, the higher the cost of divine power consumed, and the greater the benefits transformed. "When the dragon vein explodes, it can still be absorbed by me. What I absorb is not only the origin of the world, but the origin of the vast world. It is a miracle. With this origin in my body, I will not destroy the illusory world. Moreover, if the origin is in my body, I should integrate it, and then the energy source will not get all kinds of energy blessings. As long as we control it well, we can ensure that the origin is not destroyed If it is consumed, the benefits and benefits can''t be said for three days and three nights. "The only disadvantage is that this thing has a great cause and effect with the vast world. It''s not clear whether it will bring unexpected consequences. It''s not clear whether it will affect me to get rid of the vast fragments in the future. But these problems can be solved in other ways, and for the time being, it''s a good thing." Ye Yang is happy. My mind moved. I didn''t pay attention to the situation in my body for the time being, but opened my eyes. But it was found that the evil emperor Wanyuan was not far away, lying on the ground like a dead dog, retching. The middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell disappeared. Looking back, it seemed that the middle-aged man had also been bombarded by the force traced back from the opposite side. Whether the injury was serious or not was unclear, but it must be hard. Yang Hao, Yan Zijin, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin were all pale and half squatting in the distance, their feet were soft and they could not stand stably. It was the excessive consumption and damage of spiritual power. "Are you... All right?" Yang Hao asked Ye Yang, "just now I waved my sword to cut off the connection between my avatar and my body. My spirit was seriously damaged. The second sword basically cut off the invisible connection... Haven''t you been impacted too strongly?" "It''s all right." Ye Yang blushed. I feel in great shape. But I can''t say such words to stimulate them at this time. Yang Hao pondered for a while, and some wanted to stop talking. And Yin Zijin was the same. "Don''t worry, I''m really fine. And... I haven''t been robbed." Ye Yang said, deliberately releasing the ghost fog and controlling it smoothly.. They must have seen those small dragons coming before. If it was the will of heaven and earth in the illusory world, Ye Yang would be in danger. The will of heaven and earth turned into the Dragon veins of the earth, and the Dragon veins differentiated into small dragons, integrated into a human body, and then completed the fight... There are also worries. Chapter 595 "It''s not like being robbed." Yang Hao stared at Ye Yang carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. "If you were completely taken away, you wouldn''t have such a tone and attitude. If you were only half taken away, the ghost fog wouldn''t be so handy, and the power fluctuation wouldn''t be so smooth." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang smiled and was about to say something when he heard an angry roar: "Ye Yang!!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan, with red eyes, stared at him angrily, gnashing his teeth and murderous. Ye Yang said coldly, "why, are you red eyed? Are you hot eyed? The vast source has been integrated into my body. Do you still want to take it away from me?" Ye Yang felt that the trace of origin was completely integrated into his body. It was not so easy for Wanyuan demon emperor to take it away. "You!!" Wanyuan demon emperor was furious. But he didn''t know ye Yang''s state at the moment. He didn''t dare to grab it. I don''t know how much Ye Yang''s strength has been improved. And it is not clear whether the owner of turtle island will stop it. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered. Just wanted to make a good mockery of the Wanyuan devil, he felt a great momentum. Heaven and earth changed color, and boundless authority shrouded from the void. Ye Yang felt a strong evil thought. This is not the outside, but the space of turtle island. Huge evil thoughts gathered in the void, forming dark clouds. Countless divine birds and animals on the island trembled and hid. They didn''t dare to show up, leak any breath, or even breathe. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin all fell on the ground in an instant under the pressure of this powerful momentum. Under this powerful momentum, the spirits released by them were shocked back into their bodies and fell to the ground with their bodies. The body of Wanyuan devil emperor was slightly bent, unable to stand straight, and his face was pale. Only Ye Yang stood upright, and the same powerful Haoran breath emerged in his body, competing with the heaven and earth will of the turtle island world, Ling ran was fearless To be exact, Ye Yang just stood straight, and the power in his body radiated automatically to form a protective layer to protect himself. The original breath gushed out and merged into the dark ghost fog of the body, so that Ye Yang didn''t feel too strong pressure. He looked up at the sky, but what surprised him was his state. The voice of Wanyuan demon emperor gnashing his teeth came. His heart was full of hate. Under the oppression of turtle island, Ye Yang can support more than him? Isn''t Ye Yang stronger than him now?!! "If I get that trace of origin... Damn it!!! Even if I don''t collect enough data and can''t forge an imitation Avenue, I can get out of the illusory world and out of the vast main fragments with that trace of origin. "At the cost of exhausting the source, you can escape into the vast universe, destroy the source, cut off the cause and effect with the vast world, and be at ease. In the future, you will make a comeback, and your strength can be restored. But now "Now this source falls into the hands of Ye Yang and is integrated into him. It''s completely cast by pearls and pearls. He doesn''t know how to make use of it and doesn''t know how to give full play to the power of this source..." Wanyuan demon emperor''s mind turned sharply, filled with hatred, and he had no time to consider other situations. Unexpectedly, the pressure between heaven and earth suddenly converged. On turtle back Island, sunny days are restored and the sky is clear. A cloud of grey gas gathered together and formed the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell with the little golden light around him, staring at Ye Yang. Ye Yang was fearless and stared at the middle-aged man. He has a strong intuition that if the ghost fog released by himself has the original breath of the plane, he can ignore the laws of the island!!! All kinds of laws are distorted and suppressed by all kinds of laws, which can be resisted by divine power. However, if the strength of both sides is too far apart, the divine power can not be resisted. However, it contains the original breath, and the power level of Ye Yang''s ghost fog suddenly rises to a level beyond many gods. The real combat effectiveness and various effects may not be comparable to the real power of the gods, but the essence of the ghost fog is stronger than the essence of the law created by the divine power. Just like the power of the gods is like the water of a lake. It is vast and trillions of tons. Thick steel plates can be easily bent and broken, and hollow iron balls can be flattened. It can irrigate countless good fields, cause floods, open mountains and break rocks. Ye Yang''s ghost fog, with its original breath, is like a steel needle. It can''t destroy mountains and rocks, destroy 10000 mu of good fields, irrigate many good fields, bend and break steel plates, and its various functions are not as good as that trillion tons of fresh water. However, this steel needle falls into the lake and bears the heavy water pressure, but it can be taken out from under the water without fear Damage. Ye Yang felt that if he released the dark ghost fog and shrouded the area, ignoring the suppression of external laws, if he forced space shuttle, he could easily cross the space wall of turtle back island without fear of the resistance here. If there was ghost fog penetration, he could penetrate from the space wall and transmit it without problem. The giant turtle''s power bombards down, also has the quite big possibility to be able to resist. Have confidence, naturally fearless. The middle-aged man seemed to know that he couldn''t do anything about Ye Yang. He just stared at Ye Yang for a few seconds and sighed slightly: "you''re lucky." Ye Yang smiled faintly. "However, your strength is still too weak. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. I am really a giant turtle and don''t like fighting. If other gods want to take your origin!" the middle-aged man said. Ye Yang thought to himself, "it''s like you don''t want to rob." What happened to the pressure in the void before? Isn''t it also because of the origin of Ye Yang? It''s just that you can''t say it. Just think about it in my heart. There is a dark ghost fog and the original breath, which can''t be felt by middle-aged men. "Although the source is integrated into you, it is not really safe after all. For example, in the vast world you said, did there ever have a plane source? But there are foreign gods who want to refine the vast world and forcibly extract the source. Therefore, the source in you may also be forcibly extracted. If it were not for a good God like this, for an evil god, you would not give up." The middle-aged man said. Ye Yang was frightened and quickly bent down and bowed his hands: "thank you for your advice." "Well, I just saw you get a wisp of origin and unlimited potential, so I made a good fortune. If you want to make a good fortune, do it thoroughly. I''ll remind you again." "Please leave, elder." "The origin of the plane is something that blends into the plane or the void. It is unique to the plane or the void. You integrate the origin of the plane with flesh and blood. It doesn''t fit very well. Even if it seems to be completely integrated at this time, there are still hidden dangers. You may not see abnormalities at ordinary times, but with the improvement of practice or in the fierce battle, the hidden dangers may break out, which may bring you a fatal crisis." the middle-aged man said. Ye Yang said in his heart, "is there a solution?" The middle-aged man said: "Don''t you have a half plane space? If it completely belongs to you and cannot be divided, you can make good use of it. If the half plane space is still an external object and can''t be fully integrated with you, then you can''t use the half plane space. You can transform your own form and treat your body as a bit Face the world. " "Treat your body as a plane world?" Ye Yang thought. It seemed that he was touched in his heart, but when Zi Zi thought about it, he felt empty and didn''t know how to start. The middle-aged man said, "I have a request." "Go ahead, sir." "If the world is destroyed and I feel unable to leave, can I place my consciousness in your half plane space and leave with you? You must block the whole half plane space with the power containing the original breath of the plane, so as to take away the things of the world." the middle-aged man said. Ye Yang''s heart moved. The middle-aged man''s proposal is very similar to the original proposal of boundless consciousness. However, the original boundless consciousness may not really want to get into Ye Yang''s half plane space and leave together. It seems that the middle-aged man really intends to get in and leave. Moreover, the original boundless consciousness is too strong and poses a strong threat to Ye Yang. If the middle-aged man doesn''t have it With the support of turtle island and the whole giant turtle body, it is estimated that Ye Yang can''t do anything in the half plane space of Ye Yang. "Yes, you can." Ye Yang hesitated for a moment. He felt that he had the Holy Grail and the original breath of the plane, which should be able to suppress the pure spirit of the middle-aged man. "By the way, if I send other things into the plane space and the plane source is blocked, can I leave the world with me?" Ye Yang asked. Wan Yuan evil emperor sneered: "yes, but illusory things are illusory things after all. Taking away from the world is from emptiness to reality, which will cost you. No matter what you take out, you must pay the corresponding energy to show that thing. For example, if you take out a stone, you have to pay a force to turn the illusory stone into a real stone." Ye Yang looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and stared at the Wanyuan demon emperor. Wanyuan demon emperor, is this provocation? Ye Yang suggested that if you take away the middle-aged man, it is equivalent to bringing the illusory man to the real world. Ye Yang needs to pay for the power to turn the middle-aged man from emptiness to reality. It''s just to pay for elemental power or other energy. What if you need to consume spiritual power to turn the man''s spiritual body from emptiness to reality? It''s equivalent to deducting the spiritual power from Ye Yang The same amount of power. Ye Yang''s spiritual power may not be as strong as that of a middle-aged man. That button will be used up. Will ye Yang disappear? Will he lose consciousness because he can''t support it? "Do you want to die?" the middle-aged man threatened Wanyuan demon emperor. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I just want to remind you that you must pay a price for transforming things from the illusory world into things in the real world. What is real in this world? Except for us, some divine creatures from the outside world, that is the origin of this world. "The origin of this world is transformed from the residual origin of the vast world. Only with their power can your consciousness be transformed into real existence. Otherwise, no matter how much energy you absorb from the illusory world and how strong your consciousness is, it is only illusory and unreal. You will disappear with the destruction of the world. To transform into reality, you can only rely on the power of the outside world!" The evil emperor Wanyuan revealed a great mystery. The middle-aged man angrily said, "you already know? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I wanted to go out to find the source and give you a surprise. You only need a small wisp or part of a small wisp to turn the virtual into reality, but now, the source is already on Ye Yang. Moreover, the world seems to be in turmoil? Is there time to find other sources?" the evil emperor of Wanyuan stared at Ye Yang with a smile. "It''s really provoking discord... You want me to fight with the owner of turtle back island?" Ye Yang couldn''t help killing Wanyuan demon emperor. At this time, the whole turtle island was turbulent. The look of the middle-aged man changed greatly. "It seems that my guess is correct... It constitutes the origin of the world, reluctantly reaches a balance, forcibly takes away a dragon vein, and the structure of the world will be unstable and will collapse." Wan Yuan evil emperor sneered. "Mr. Ye Yang!!" the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang took a deep breath: "allow you to split a wisp of consciousness. I can''t afford too much!" The look of the middle-aged man changed suddenly. Only a small wisp of consciousness can escape? Or, delete a large number of unnecessary forces and various unnecessary knowledge memories in the core of your consciousness, leaving a small trace of the core origin? That strength will be cut by 99%. Outside, there is no huge turtle body, and there are only remnants of the core of spirit and consciousness. How much strength can we have? I''m afraid I can only rely on Ye Yang? For a time, my heart was tangled. "There''s no time to hesitate. Don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come back." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. Ye Yang released the ghost fog, covered Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin, and gathered them around him. They didn''t enter the half plane space and protected Ye Yang. "I agree," said the middle-aged man. "What?!!" the evil emperor of Wanyuan was shocked. Unexpected. The middle-aged man agreed? Once you go out, it''s like a powerful divine power with a high level of strength, weakened to the level of half god or even less than half god. Is this willing? If we take the wealth of ordinary people as an example, it is like the world''s richest family with hundreds of billions of dollars, which suddenly becomes an ordinary person with only a million partners. Compared with the bottom of society in remote and poor areas, it is still a "rich man" who has no worries about food and clothing, but compared with people in relatively developed areas, it is nothing strange or even much worse. Millions of dollars may not be as much as they spent every day before. Only a wisp of consciousness is left. With all the strength, it may not be as much as the daily consumption here before. How to compare? "Is it cheating? Or... The turtle''s attribute is naturally very counselled?" Wanyuan demon emperor couldn''t believe it. At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly stared at the Wanyuan demon emperor and said, "are you also an outsider? Coming to this world is also bound by the rules of this world, so..." Before he finished, the evil emperor Wanyuan screamed and turned around and ran away. Since we enter the world, the strength of the world is of course calculated according to the rules of the world, unless we completely get rid of the rules of the world. But that would be out of touch, either crushing the rules of the world or out of touch. Of course, the Wanyuan demon emperor cannot compete with all the laws of the whole illusory world. Here can only be weaker than middle-aged men. Sensing his killing opportunity, Wanyuan demon emperor can only escape. "Can you escape? Die!!" The middle-aged man smiled grimly and slapped the fleeing Wanyuan demon emperor. Then, a huge turtle''s forefoot, manifesting itself from the void, condensed its energy, beat it down, and smashed the Wanyuan demon emperor. The middle-aged man laughed wildly, opened his mouth and sucked. Most of the countless light spots formed by Wanyuan demon emperor Huasan were sucked by the middle-aged man, and some were released to Ye Yang by him. As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes brightened, he stretched out his hand to absorb and collect the residual power of the Wanyuan demon emperor. If middle-aged men fully absorb the power of Wanyuan demon emperor, they may reach 78% of the strength of Wanyuan demon emperor outside, and slag has 50% of the strength at all, which is much better than only a wisp of consciousness to escape. But so, I''d better share these good things with Ye Yang. This is a bribe. If there was time or a chance to win, the middle-aged man might want to kill Ye Yang and others. He was just not sure, so he turned his goal to Wanyuan demon emperor. "You, wait for me!" The roar of the evil emperor Wanyuan echoed in the void and then disappeared. "Didn''t fall from the bottom?" Ye Yang was surprised. "No, he won''t return to reality?" Xiaohei said in surprise. At this time, with a loud click, a powerful crack in the outside world extended to split the protection of turtle island, and even split the whole giant turtle and Turtle Island in half! Chapter 596 "Ow ~ ~ ~" The loud roar of pain resounded through the world. Ye Yang heard the cry of a giant turtle for the first time. It was like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring. Moreover, even the void was roared and cracked, which was very amazing. Ye Yang has powerful energy and divine power to protect him. He can''t help feeling dizzy. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin can''t help spitting blood one by one. Yang Hao and Yin Zijin are no exception. The spitting blood is mixed with thin pieces of meat and light gold and black. "So strong!!" Ye Yang''s expression changed greatly, and his energy rolled up. He and the surrounding small black, small silver and others were swept up into the void and forcibly separated from the turtle island. As for the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell... His body is the incarnation of the original God or spirit of the giant turtle. When the giant turtle bears unbearable strong pain, the incarnation cannot be maintained and dissipates. The return of the yuan God or spirit. "It seems that his incarnation is not a complete yuan God or soul cohesion. Otherwise, the soul will be separated from the body, and the body pain will only have an instinctive response, which will not be so exaggerated..." Ye Yang can see that the void around turtle back Island collapses, dark void vortices appear, and there are some energy fluctuations that do not belong to this dimension. It was caused by the roar of a giant turtle. Ye Yang''s eyes seem to be able to see through the void. In the past, they were suppressed by various rules of the world and couldn''t see things that were too far and too outrageous. Now they can see and see tens of thousands of miles at a glance. "The world is collapsing!! however, it can last at least more than ten seconds before it begins to collapse on a large scale. Now it''s just ''crack'', and then it''s'' broken ''!" Ye Yang was a little frightened because he didn''t feel the rejection from the world. "Doesn''t it mean that when the world is destroyed, we can leave the world? Why don''t we feel the exclusion of the world? Why don''t we feel the attraction and involvement of the outside world? Is it difficult... Because I absorb the source of integration? "The plane origin of the vast world, combined with countless spiritual ideas and memory fragments, has created this illusory world. I have absorbed the plane origin of the vast world and will be recognized by the world?" Ye Yang doesn''t know if the world is completely destroyed. Can he protect himself. When I was anxious, a voice came in my ear: "help me!!" Is it the voice of a giant turtle? Ye Yang flashed the idea and saw the middle-aged man carrying the turtle shell appear out of thin air and manifest in front of Ye Yang. Before Ye Yang said anything, the middle-aged man released a thought, and a lot of information poured in. Ye Yang frowned slightly. God protected his brain, thought at the speed of light, and reluctantly withstood the influx of information. "I have a lot of memories and experiences. Although many things are only related to this illusory world, even if the world is illusory, it is not a rootless source. "The world created and constructed by the origin of the vast world must have many similarities with the real world. The laws here, the knowledge of my observation and research for countless years, must be useful to you. "Moreover, at the spiritual level, the use of spiritual power and various skills should not be related to the difference of the world. These knowledge must also be needed by you. "In addition, there is my body. If it is fully integrated and burned, it will certainly help you quickly improve your strength. Even if it is only temporary in this illusory world, it can also let you personally feel what the ability of a higher level and a higher realm is, which is very good for your future progress. "While the world is not destroyed, I can forcibly transmit and shuttle to grab a section of plane origin for you to absorb. How much I can absorb is how much I can absorb. If these plane origins contain the origin of the vast world, they can also be used in the outside world, which is of great benefit to you. Even if they are not used in you, they can be used in your half plane space. "If you are interested in this benefit, give me a hand!!" In addition to these words and messages, the turtle backed middle-aged man also lost a large number of memory fragments to Ye Yang, including all kinds of knowledge and experiences he just said. A very small number of knowledge is relatively complete, and most of the content is fragmented. In this way, it can not only verify the knowledge and wisdom provided by the middle-aged man, but also prevent Ye Yang from immediately obtaining a lot of knowledge and wisdom and failing to save the middle-aged man. "What help do you want? The evil emperor Wanyuan said before that my strength and inside information may not be enough to bring out your yuan God completely." Ye Yang said. "I only keep the most core and critical memory, including my own privacy. The divine soul, the original God, only keeps the most core part and a small amount of spiritual power. If other knowledge memories are transferred to you, you must swear to the plane origin and your own divine soul, and promise to copy the knowledge memory submitted to you and return it to me after going out. "And we should try our best to help him recover the original God and spirit. Within a hundred years of the outside world, we can''t be enemies or harm him. We can''t calculate him with the hands of others. We can''t restrict his freedom. Within a hundred years, you and I will be allies in the outside world." the turtle backed middle-aged man said. Ye Yang said, "as long as you don''t take the initiative against me, I won''t be against you. At least the outside world won''t do it to you for a hundred years." This means that even if the turtle back middle-aged man has great interests in the outside world, Ye Yang can''t take it as long as he doesn''t embezzle Ye Yang. However, if the other party dares to take the initiative against Ye Yang, it is breaking the oath, and Ye Yang can turn to him. Of course, it''s OK for Ye Yang to take the initiative to breach the contract, but he doesn''t abide by the vows made by the source he absorbed and his spirit. It''s not clear what kind of future trouble he will have in the future. Maybe there will be demons during the evolution of practice? Or steric autophagy? It''s not clear, but if ye Yang made an oath, he wouldn''t dare to break it easily. Of course, this is not a contract scroll or an oath made with the help of external forces. Ye Yang is not worried about a trap. Immediately, an agreement was reached with the middle-aged man with turtle back. All this took a long time, but it took less than a second and a half for Ye Yang and the two sides to negotiate after receiving the message from the middle-aged man, and more than one second was the time consumed by the information and memory transmitted by the middle-aged man. The two sides spent less than 0.2 seconds in super-high-speed communication and negotiation with God. "I open the half plane space. You must not take the opportunity to invade." Ye Yang made an oath in front of each other, and then collected Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and others into the half plane space. At this time, the source of the plane is suppressed by the powerful laws around. The half plane space can be easily opened, and Ye Yang''s own body can also drill in, but it has not entered for the time being. The turtle back middle-aged man immediately cut off a large number of memory fragments and threw them to Ye Yang. Pieces of divine soul flew to Ye Yang. "If you are lucky, you will make a lot of money if the ghost fragments of this illusory world can be transformed into pure spiritual power in the outside world. If these fragments are still illusory in the outside world and still need your spiritual power to manifest, give up these ghost fragments." The turtle back middle-aged man said that Ye Yang''s spirit trembled violently, but it absorbed too much knowledge and memory in an instant. They were not sorted out, and the spirit was almost cracked in pain. Ye Yang''s body blooms golden light, a large number of divine brilliance surges, and the divine power flows to the void and is transmitted to his own divine soul to make the divine soul close. Then, a huge force came from the outside world. It was the giant turtle burning and a huge influx of energy. However, this is the energy transformed by the creatures of the illusory world. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether it is real or illusory. He can bring it to the outside world. He only absorbs these energy quickly into his body and is ready to discharge it at any time. In addition, a dragon ball floated out of the giant turtle. It contains the powerful cultivation of giant turtle, and all of them are pouring towards Ye Yang at the moment. Under normal circumstances, even with the protection of the plane origin, Ye Yang will be forced to explode. After all, he has just got the plane origin, and it takes more time to become stronger. But with the help of middle-aged men, these forces are perfectly integrated. This kind of power integration only greatly increases Ye Yang''s strength. What is Ye Yang''s original path of cultivation? Now it is in which direction to improve, and can sense his future strength in advance. He saw a scarlet letter on his system. Strength: 500 Agility: 680 Physique: 960 Intelligence: 1200 ¡­¡­ "So strong!!" Ye Yang was shocked by his attributes. The 500 point strength value is not 25 times stronger than the 20 point strength attribute value. The later attribute promotion is increased by geometric multiple. Therefore, 500 strength points are more than 100 times stronger than 20 strength points. Ye Yang found that this value is still soaring rapidly. However, all are temporary attributes, and there is a huge amount of energy in the body, which can not be transformed into temporary attributes and can not be brought into play. Ye Yang heard a loud buzzing in his mind, and the spirit trembled violently. He saw that there were countless energy waves in the void, one energy track after another. The energy waves intertwined with each other, and the energy tracks intertwined with each other. "Law!! you can clearly see the existence of law!!" "In the past, we could only see indirectly, but it was still very hazy. Now we can actually see the existence of the law directly?" "Just as ordinary people can''t see the wind when they see the wind, they can only see the dust, fallen leaves and sundries rolled up by the wind, so they can indirectly see the existence of the wind. But the air flow of the wind itself can''t be seen by ordinary people at all. Now, they can see it directly. "The laws of the world... Are so grand..." Ye Yang can''t describe what he saw. There are many crisscross laws in the whole world. These laws seem to be in the void of different dimensions and dimensions. They are always crisscross and seem not to touch each other. Moreover, the huge laws have countless branches, the smallest, and even go deep into every atom. The dust in the air, every tiny atom, actually contains a variety of different material laws, different energy laws, and various laws suppress each other to achieve a wonderful balance. If the strength is insufficient, Ye Yang feels that even if he can see the essence of the laws of the world, he can only see endless light. "Just like the sun, there are countless storms and countless energy surges. Each storm and the energy flow of each sun will take on different forms. However, mortals can only see the blazing light on the earth, and can''t really see the subtle changes on the sun. It''s impossible to see the changes as small as the dust level. But now I actually..." Ye Yang was surprised to find that what he had was not the perspective of three-dimensional space, as if he were a God on the level of unknown dimensions, overlooking the world, so he could see the changes of various laws in an all-round way. The plane in the body vibrates violently and then slows down. Ye Yang can hardly see the law structure of the world. "It''s not only the power provided by the giant turtle, but also the help of the origin of the plane, otherwise I can''t see clearly just now "Fortunately, I have a good memory and write down most of what I saw just now... The boundless threads of laws converge into a stream, and how to form the rule changes of the whole world... Such knowledge can not be provided to me by the Wanyuan demon emperor. Maybe he knows, but he can never provide such insight to me. Moreover, looking at it with the eyes of his former noumenon Now I see it with my own eyes, which is a completely different experience!! " Ye Yang felt exhausted and closed his eyes tightly. After about two seconds, open your eyes again. The world crumbled and countless cracks covered the world. The surrounding energy surged, the residual power of the giant turtle, and many of them were not inhaled into Ye Yang''s body, forming a transmission power to forcibly transmit Ye Yang to a huge land. There are all kinds of powerful ancient gods fighting around, and some ancient gods are running away in panic, but ye Yang ignored it and was blown into the cracked earth by powerful forces, where there are broken earth veins scattered. As soon as it came down, Ye Yang''s half plane space opened and frantically absorbed the power of the surrounding earth veins. It took a few seconds to absorb more than half of the earth vein energy. Many of them gave up. "I hope it contains the origin of the vast world, not just the power of the world, so it can be used outside... It''s time to go!!" You can''t wait until the world is really broken. The divine power in Ye Yang''s body gushes out. There is a plane that originates from the breath and integrates with the dark ghost fog formed by the spiritual power to wrap Ye Yang''s body. There is a half plane space in Ye Yang''s body. There is a small cloud of light in the half plane space, which is the remnant of the giant turtle. It still has a strong spirit and will not inferior to the half god, but it is seriously injured and half asleep. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin are in a bad mental state. They are in a trance and haven''t recovered. "Go!!" Ye Yang rose into the sky and suddenly broke through layers of void barriers. He felt the invisible fetters of the world. It seemed that something was pulling him, and a strong reluctance emerged from the bottom of his heart. "Are there fetters and constraints on both the material and spiritual levels?" Ye Yang ignored it. With a wave of his right hand, the energy bombarded the void, and he ran high behind the energy. There are suns, stars and various celestial bodies in this world, but now the sky is broken, and stars are also broken. Ye Yang passes through these broken things and feels himself floating in a strange void. It''s very quiet around, and then There was a terrible bang. He felt that he was thrown into a vast space, a very familiar space, a world composed of suspected vast fragments. But behind him, there was a terrible energy explosion, which scratched his body to pieces, and was suddenly thrown thousands of miles away, spitting out a lot of divine blood. "On!!!" The half plane space is opened, and the entrance is closed. Chapter 597 In an instant, a large amount of space force surged from the half plane space towards the space barrier. Ye Yang''s body also emerged a huge divine power and all kinds of energy. Endure the injury in the body, stand up, move your fingertips, and create pieces of space omentum to cover the space barrier of half plane space. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin woke up and tried to stare at the half plane space and see all kinds of violent, disordered and terrible energy outside. For a long time. Gradually, the external forces calmed down a little, but it was still very crazy and terrible. I heard Yang Hao''s voice with a long sigh: "finally... Should it be safe?" "Well, outside is the world composed of vast fragments, not the illusory world. Unexpectedly, we really enter the illusory world by noumenon, not just spirit?" Xiaoyin said. "It''s also possible that at the moment we came out, we called the noumenon to merge or recreated the noumenon. Well, it''s not very likely." Yan Zijin said. "Everybody..." A slightly strange voice came. When they turned their heads, they found a huge column, a thick crystal wall, and a familiar figure inside. A young man with a turtle shell looks familiar. "Elder turtle?" Xiao Hei asked tentatively. "It''s me, but I don''t need to call you an elder. Here, I''m no stronger than you." said the young man carrying the turtle shell. Xiao Hei said: "whether you are an elder is not only measured by strength, but also by age and experience..." "What''s the age of the unreal world? If you don''t mind, match it with your peers and call me brother GUI. If you return, it''s called GUI negative." the young man said. Xiao Hei was about to nod when he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Ye Yang. At this time, the young man is still imprisoned. Is he an enemy or a friend? Without Ye Yang''s hint, Xiao Hei didn''t dare to make a random decision. If you just call someone else''s big brother in front, you will turn your face directly behind... Many people have no problem, but Xiao Hei''s face is not thick enough. However, Ye Yang didn''t seem to notice Xiao Hei''s eyes. He stood motionless and didn''t continue to attract the strength of the law to strengthen the spatial barrier here. Instead, his body trembled, and the muscles all over his body swelled and contracted from time to time, with energy concussion. Moreover, in this half plane space, there are also waves of different attribute energy pouring in. It forms a violent storm and revolves in the half plane space, such as the roaring of crazy haze. Many newly restored buildings on the surface have been washed away and destroyed, while the earth is also cracking and closing, and some underground buildings have been broken. "This is... Is this half plane space going to be destroyed?" the people looked greatly changed. "It will not be the collapse of the illusory world, and the will of destruction will spread to this half plane space, causing the space here to be destroyed?" Xiaoyin was surprised. "Your brain hole is too big. The change of this half plane space is caused by the... Brother Ye Yang''s spiritual will. Everything in this space, all kinds of energy and materials, are affected by his will. If he is suffering strongly and constantly produces illusions, he is almost lost. The spiritual fluctuation released subconsciously will cause this half plane space If something goes wrong with him, the half plane space will be destroyed, and we will fall together. "Gui negative said. "What?!" Everyone was startled and almost jumped up one by one. "Well, what now?" "No, brother ye, why did this happen? Did you absorb too many strange things in the illusory world before? Also, did you give him memory fragments and all kinds of information? Was there a problem?" one by one asked the answer loudly. GUI negative way: "it may have a little impact, but the most important thing is that he can''t bear the integration of plane origin!" "How?" "Previously, in the illusory world, it may be able to integrate, but here, the external environment has changed and the law has changed. The attraction of the vast fragments to the plane origin is stronger than his attraction to the plane origin. The plane origin should be integrated with the heaven and earth of one world, not with a living person. Even a God is not suitable. It can integrate the divine kingdom Or artifact or the unique divine personality of some gods, but it is not suitable to integrate into the divine body, let alone into the divine soul of the gods... "Return to the negative path. Why is that? Many people are curious, but they are not in the mood to investigate the details at the moment. Xiao Hei hurriedly asked, "what should I do now?" "Let him wake up, just wake up for a moment, and then forcibly release the plane source... It''s best to let that plane source integrate into this half plane space." "Is it OK to integrate into this half plane space?" "If released, the plane source may instantly integrate with something outside, and it''s hard to say whether it will fall over to deal with us. The plane source itself has no consciousness, but there is a residual will. If integrated with something with wisdom, the plane source''s will will will interfere and affect the consciousness of intelligent life, but it is only a secondary role and really plays a primary role The leading role is still intelligent life. What if the other party is extremely hostile to us? What if the vast fragment itself has the will and feels that we are a great threat, but it just absorbs the source of the plane? " "Well, don''t talk in detail. What should we do at this time? How can brother Ye wake up and know what''s happening now?" Everyone was in a hurry. At this moment, a wisp of fine awn blooms in Ye Yang''s eyes. Cold sweat exuded all over the body. Before, all kinds of knowledge and information burst out suddenly in the body, and the plane source released and created all kinds of different energy, which made him unbearable. He was in a trance and almost lost. Fortunately, Ye Yang had a spiritual war with the king of black soul in the dreamland when he was weak. The experience of that time and the honing of that time are still useful now. At that time, the strength of Hou''s spiritual will was not very strong for his current strength, but at the beginning, he should be several times stronger than himself. Now, he is also facing the erosion of all kinds of spirit and information with his own will, which is similar, so he can keep a few strands of soberness. "I must quickly recover the situation in my body!! the will of the plane source wants to interfere with and change my personality and character. The residual will and information of the plane source gush out, which makes me fall into a dreamland. The memory information provided by the middle-aged man with turtle back has not been sorted out, but it has been stimulated by the plane source. Moreover, the power of the plane source also makes my body change ... every cell in the body is like a small world. Tens of trillion cells in the human body produce countless different changes, the same and different, which is too difficult to suppress. It seems that there is only one way... Empty all the power in the body first!! " If other strong people do this, they may lose all accomplishments and strength, but ye Yang still has a half plane space. And as long as the divine soul level does not decline, the lost power can still be made up. What''s more, how can you care so much about the moment of saving your life? "Transfer!!" The vast force of space gushes out of the half plane space. Ye Yang''s ghost fog is also released, which contains the original breath of the vast plane and resists all kinds of repression from the outside world. The half plane space is outside, the size of a small ball, and now it is forcibly transmitted away. In an instant, it appeared on a vast space. The earth is dark red. There are endless dry rocks around, and there are stone pillars of different shapes and sizes in the distance. I don''t know how many kilometers, it''s desolate. From time to time, some energy wind blows through. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, together with Yang Hao, Yin Zijin and GUI negative, were all thrown out of the half plane space. Prevent outsiders from causing accidents inside. Even the earth people''s consciousness collected by Ye Yang has lost a lot. Huge virtual world server, throw it out, residual earth human body, throw it out. A lot of things pile up around. However, a few devout believers did not have time to throw them out, and a few people such as Ji Yan did not have time to release them. Ye Yang''s body exploded in the half plane space. A red energy beam rose into the sky, hovered like a bloody dragon, and then crashed into the earth in the half plane space. "It seems that we can only take that step..." Ye Yang''s spirit is suspended high above the half plane space. "Become a god!! become a true God!!" Before, the gods were sealed and the divine fire was lit, but they were only false gods and semi gods, or even semi false gods. They gradually grew up and could be regarded as semi gods. There has been research on how to place consciousness in the void, but there is no action. Originally, I wanted to find a stable and safe void, but I didn''t find it, didn''t break away from the vast world, and didn''t dare to become a real God. And here, this vast fragment, there is not enough safe place. "I can only place my consciousness in the half plane space... This half plane space is too weak. As long as the whole half plane space is blasted, I will fall completely. If consciousness is placed in the external void and the external void does not die, I will not die. Compared with, it is safer to place my consciousness in the void. "But it is more difficult to place consciousness in the external void. Moreover, if the void of consciousness is found and destroyed, it will also fall. "Therefore, without perfect choice, the weak will never be perfect, and as long as they are strong, all imperfections can become flawless. "Now my situation is the same. The half plane space is not strong enough, but there is a bit plane origin. If you integrate that bit plane origin into the half plane space, you can greatly improve the strength of the half plane space, and it can change thousands of times, change its shape, and even split into multiple small spaces. If you can do it, disperse it everywhere, as long as it is not completely destroyed, I will realize it Indelible. "Moreover, this half plane space has been able to absorb various forces and materials, continue to grow and improve, and has great potential. This is the best choice at present. "But there are also hidden dangers... Is there a big cause and effect between the origin of the vast world and the vast world? Will it be fettered?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and thought it was not a big problem. If the boundless world is the immortal world in the mouth of Wanyuan demon emperor, it integrates the boundless origin, but it is a great good thing. If it is not the immortal world, the boundless world has been destroyed. Since the boundless origin has not been destroyed before, will it continue to integrate with the destroyed boundless world? "Besides, I have other things to hold it down. The origin of thunder attribute, the Holy Grail of light and the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny, are all integrated into the half plane space... A balance can be reached. Although it will also cause great cause and effect and have great hidden dangers, I can exclude and throw out things like the Holy Grail of light in the future. Maybe my half plane space will grow up at that time Extremely strong. "The most important thing is that there is no better choice now." Ye Yang can feel that this world has strong malice towards him. The origin of the plane is immortal, and the plane is destroyed, but the origin may not be destroyed. Ye Yang is not sure to destroy it, reject it and let other things absorb it, which may be harmful. Just like before, some origins turned into fake Ye Yang and fake Yang Hao came to attack them. "If you can only absorb and integrate, but the noumenon absorption can''t bear it for a long time, then half plane space absorption!" With a movement of mind, he forcibly isolated a small area in the half plane space, suppressed Ji Yan and other people who couldn''t be excluded in a corner, sealed and protected. Then, the other regions were completely broken up with a bang, and the whole half potential plane space became chaotic. "The power of origin!" Ye Yang can also control the power of the source. It is still under Ye Yang''s control without breaking away from the half plane space, because the space itself is controlled by his will. I saw the wisp of origin flying, turning into a trace of blood red, and forcibly drilled into a golden fragment. It was the real body of the system and the fragment of the Holy Grail of destiny. "Sure enough... The plane source replaces the divine power, and the cooling time of the ability to reverse fate is over in an instant..." We can see that the scattered sources have merged into the fragments of the Holy Grail of fate. The fragments bloom golden light and blast into Ye Yang''s body. The body produces a strong suction, and the spirit in the void rushes into the body. Then, the whole half plane space was compressed and suddenly drilled into the spirit in Ye Yang''s body. He appeared in the world formed by vast fragments, not far from Xiaohei and others. But in less than half a second, the whole person exploded, the golden plasma, the rolling ghost fog, and the ghost fog changed from gray to white to golden. Among them, a mass of spirits surged and exploded, showing a mass of light, which is a half plane space, absorbing all plasma and soul fragments. Ye Yang found that he was still awake and did not fall, but he seemed to have changed from one to thousands of different people with thousands of different ideas, and then gradually gathered together. In a trance, he entered different dreamlands and experienced all kinds of strange things, such as ordinary people struggling to survive in all kinds of extremely bad environments. I don''t know how long ago, he found that he had only one consciousness, and other consciousness were integrated and changed back to the complete Ye Yang. "This is... What''s my situation?" He can''t feel his body. I can''t feel my soul. He found that he had become a mass of light, which was composed of divine power and had space inside. There is a unique origin in the space. The fragments of the Holy Grail of fate and the Holy Grail of light melted and condensed into a strange golden slurry. There are the power of space, the power of the Holy Grail of space, the power of time and other strange powers, which are now integrated into one. "This is... The source, the new source, the source of my half plane space?" Ye Yang found that this source is not the core of his consciousness. His consciousness is everywhere here. "My consciousness... Is integrated with the whole space, but this space is empty. Well, there is only a small area. The area that was previously isolated and did not participate in the change is now thrown out and isolated outside the light mass. The space inside the light mass is my will everywhere... So..." Ye Yang concentrated his thoughts on the source of the group, and felt that he was the source of the half plane space, and the source was his core of consciousness, but he could transfer his consciousness to any place in the void at any time. "I feel that I am the avenue of this half plane space and the root of all laws. I can transform everything arbitrarily, so..." Chapter 598 Ye Yang''s mind moved, and all the substances in the whole half plane space merged into chaos, and then quickly separated. Clarity rises to the sky and turbidity sinks to the earth. A new half plane space is opened up. When you move your mind, there are automatically mountains and rocks, rivers rising, wind, thunder, rain and electricity, and even energy converging to form countless stars floating. The half plane space becomes a round world. Gradually twisted into a spherical space. At the center is a small planet. Outside, there is a star like hot celestial body rotating, blooming high temperature like nuclear fusion, and circling every 24 hours. The sphere has gravity and universal gravitation, attracting everything, and the earth is also changing slowly and rotating obliquely. The structure of the whole half plane space world is completely different from that of the earth and the solar system, and the layout is also different. However, people standing on the earth see the changes of the sun, moon and stars, and feel the changes of the four seasons, but it is almost the same as that on the earth. "It''s just that the planet is smaller and the surface area is smaller, but it''s not a problem. It can also open up underground space." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and all kinds of plants were rapidly generated on the earth in the half plane space. Without seeds, various atomic substances quickly polymerize into different gene chains under the idea of Ye Yang, then absorb energy, absorb substances, evolve into seeds, replicate at a high speed, and then grow rapidly. He did not absorb the divine power that controls the life system, but in this half plane space, Ye Yang is not far away, even if he is not the God of creation. Plants grow, countless plants are lush, and the world is green. Then, all kinds of energy converge, flesh and blood are derived, small animals are generated one by one, and some human bodies are generated. Consciousness condenses. One by one, they open their eyes and look blankly in the four directions. "Although I have never controlled the laws of the life system, I have all the research results of the doctor and the research results of the cangyue family. Just copying the structures of those creatures can recreate them. "In the past, the manipulation of half plane space depended on the power of ''system'' for its delicacy and particularity, but now... There is no need to rely on it at all. The real body of the system, the fragment of the destiny artifact, has become the basis of the core of my consciousness." Ye Yang''s mind turned, and countless buildings, houses, warehouses and vast underground spaces were rapidly generated in the half plane space. There are even all kinds of metal and non-metal raw ores piled up in the corner. "Mental consumption is quite large." Ye Yang breathed a little, and his mind swept away. On the half plane space and the earth, countless human beings were active, and most of them were believers. They are living flesh and blood, but their consciousness core is placed in a huge instrument in this half plane space, the "virtual world server". "As long as the server is not destroyed together with the flesh ~ ~ body, they can not die. This half plane space can be called my kingdom of God." I saw a cloud of light, formed in the void, hazy, and gradually became the image of Ye Yang. "The reconstruction of the divine soul is very smooth. It has helped countless mortals recover their consciousness. It is easier for me to reshape my own divine soul." Then, various energies converge to form an energy body, which gradually solidifies into a body similar to flesh and blood. When he came down from the void and stood on the earth, he looked like a very handsome ordinary man on the surface. Only Ye Yang himself knows what terrible power is contained in his body. "Is this the divine body? It is much stronger than the previous semi divine body. Fortunately, there is the original force... No, in this space, my will is the original force, and the original force is my will. There is a feeling of almost omnipotence... Well, there is another thing that can''t be done," something out of nothing "and create new materials and energy out of thin air. "The controllable matter and controllable energy in the whole half plane space are conserved. But on the basis of the constant total amount, I can arbitrarily change their forms." With his right hand stretched out, a stone of the earth was sucked up. When it was easily pinched in Ye Yang''s palm, it became a diamond, then turned into gold, silver, black iron, turned into air, turned from gas into liquid water, then turned from liquid water into mercury, turned from mercury into various nuclear substances, turned back into gold, silver and jewelry, then turned into ordinary limestone and dropped on the ground. "How strong!! as long as the enemy enters this half space and the total strength of the other party does not exceed the upper limit of the whole half space, I can''t break the constraints here and go out. I will win. As long as there is no invasion and influence of external forces, no influence of external will, law, origin and other forces, I can break all the material and spirit here To repair. "This is the so-called ''Kingdom of God''? Here, although it is not really omnipotent, it is quite close. Are other gods so powerful and exaggerated in their kingdom? No, probably not... Other gods are generally only good at one or more laws, not as complex as I have mastered. I am not as proficient as other gods in one law alone But in terms of compatibility, it is estimated that many gods can''t compare with me. " Ye Yang''s mind is rippling. Suddenly his heart moved, and he had a wonderful feeling. As soon as you grasp the right hand, the small space previously divided will be reintegrated into this "Kingdom of God". Moreover, all kinds of materials in that space were rapidly refined and transformed. Ji Yan''s body sleeps in a dormant cabin and floats in front of Ye Yang. Ye Yang found that Ji Yan''s body was blooming with a faint golden light. "Demigod?" At a glance, Ji Yan''s body did not change. What changed was the fetus in her body. "Two unborn babies, one son and one daughter... Twins, but... They have changed. Their blood contains divinity... Should this be divinity? It can automatically distort and change external laws. Will change can slightly change the surrounding laws. Is this divinity? "If I become a God and become the master of all the laws in the kingdom of God, even if I don''t give them strength, my blood will automatically become noble, have the strongest talent and most in line with the avenue of heaven and earth in the world... Of course, it''s just that in the world, if I leave the kingdom of God and go to the outside world, it''s not the most in line with the avenue of heaven and earth, not the most It''s a gift. "Because my will is the way here, and my divine body is created according to my will. They resonate with my blood... I haven''t changed their blood, but I can resonate and change their blood. Is this the influence of the ''cause and effect'' way? I haven''t studied the cause and effect way... But if it''s not the influence of cause and effect or fate, the blood of descendants Will not degenerate into divine blood!! "Because the baby''s blood changes, their mother will also be transformed by this blood and gradually become a demigod." Ye Yang stared at Ji Yan''s body and pondered for a moment: "in 49 days at most, he will be completely transformed into a demigod. His strength is not weak compared with Yin Zijin and others. As for my two children..." Ye Yang looked a little strange and stared at Ji Yan''s abdomen carefully: "unexpectedly, there are such changes? Soon, with the completion of Ji Yan''s body strengthening and transformation, there will be an egg shell condensed by divine power in her body to form slowly... She will give birth to an egg, and there will be two children in the egg... What''s this? Nezha?" Ye Yang was speechless. This change was somewhat unexpected to him. However, he also knew why there was such a change. The transformation of the two children will be more difficult than Ji Yan, and the changes needed will be greater. In the future, the roads and laws of the world will condense in that eggshell. If they are well bred, they will be gods and real gods at birth, not just demigods. However, this is ye Yang''s kingdom of God. Here, Ye Yang''s will is supreme, and they are born out of control and become external gods Law is not a true God. This is a contradiction. "Therefore, either they break their shells in advance and become demigods, and they will have the opportunity to become true gods in the future. Or when they grow to the limit, they will send them out of my kingdom of God and let them accept the power of external laws. After their birth, their consciousness is placed in the external void, and they are gods as soon as they are born!! "But this will be dangerous. The third option is to open up a new world inside the eggshell!! it requires huge material, huge energy and massive laws. But as soon as they are born, they are the gods of the world inside the eggshell. As long as the world inside continues to grow, their strength will continue to improve. The world inside can be attached to my kingdom or to me Transformation and growth outside the kingdom of God. "But this is all in the future. I don''t know how many years ago, two new gods were born. Now what I can do..." Ye Yang''s thoughts gathered and the power of time gathered, and Ji Yan''s body changed rapidly. "Well, the power of time works... But my control of the power of time is not perfect, for the time being. The transformation time of 49 days is compressed to three days, and I can wake up in three days." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, Ji Yan and the sleeping cabin sank to the ground together, and the sleeping cabin also burst into light. It has been transformed into an artifact. It can continuously draw energy from the outside without an energy conduit to supplement the strength of the mother, son, mother and daughter inside. "Time acceleration... Works for all mortals in this world. If you have divine power and divinity, it will consume the power of the whole world and reduce the total amount of power and material in the whole world. Time acceleration has little effect on myself. The laws in this kingdom have little impact on me." Ye Yang calmed down and stared at the void. "The protective force is already very strong, but it can be stronger... The space barrier of the kingdom of God should have 129600 layers. Each layer of space barrier has different space shock frequencies, which can effectively block the penetration of external forces. Extremely strong external forces can be forcibly broken, but it is impossible for me to invade without being aware of it, even gods stronger than me Almost impossible. "Then..." When ye Yang''s mind moves, more than 100000 layers of space barriers are automatically formed, and the world changes automatically within his mind. When you think again, the whole world becomes translucent and gradually reappears. "The world has been divided and many different parallel spaces are hidden. They are all three-dimensional spaces. There is no higher dimension, but they are parallel to each other. All parallel spaces, space laws are repeated and superimposed. To make the space here more stable and stable, without my consent, the demigods and hypocrites come in and can hardly crack the space with all their strength. Without my consent, the reality of all living creatures here All forces will be suppressed. You can suppress as much as you want. Unless you can break the whole world, you have to be trapped. Foreign matter and energy, too, must follow the laws of the world!! all matter and energy, after coming in, must follow many physical laws I have changed. "There are... Electricity, wind, light, darkness, space, time... 10800 law traps of different strength..." In the void, I saw blazing lights, flashing lights, howling winds, and cracks in the space. Those with weak strength will be finished at one touch. Even strong demigods and hypocrites will suffer a lot if they fall here. But in an instant, all this energy disappeared into the void. "Violent energy still exists, but as long as there is no malice in this space, it will not be triggered, or I will initiate it on my own initiative. These are the defense mechanisms. Many energies, circular operation, various laws and traps, are maintained automatically. "Well, the defense mechanism of the kingdom of God has been established, and then there is the operation mechanism of sustainable development... Just absorb external forces and material supplements. But the kingdom of God itself should constantly improve itself. People here should be trained and strengthened. In the future, there should be a large number of powerful men, not only in charge, but also in mind. Then... The laws of the world need to be changed!! "If the power of fire, ice, water, wind, thunder, earth, light and darkness changes, as long as the spiritual power reaches three times the strength of ordinary people, you can use the spiritual power to contact these elements and practice. "I want to give people in this half plane space a way to strengthen their practice. "Then... In the practice of Dharma, we must be grateful, and the progress of practice will be fast. Only by being grateful to the pioneer of the kingdom of God can we improve our strength quickly. Otherwise, the improvement of strength will be slow and even retrogressive. "The road of the world is shaped by my will. The closer I get to the road, the more my thoughts fit with me, the smoother my practice, the higher my wisdom, and the easier it is to feel things. In this kingdom of God, the better my luck... Otherwise, my luck will become worse, my practice will be difficult, and my intelligence will decline..." Ye Yang wantonly transformed his own kingdom of God. Many places became as beautiful as fairyland, but many places were as dangerous as hell. It was difficult for outsiders to know all kinds of layout and settings. Except ye Yang himself, no one can really understand the deep secrets of the kingdom of God. Moreover, he can change the rules and settings here at any time. "It is estimated that in the very long years to come, this will be my most important base and backing. My kingdom, my world and my foundation!" Ye Yang''s mind moved and transmitted it to the core of the kingdom of God. There is a cloud of light floating in the core of a star like a small planet. "The origin of the kingdom of God... If the origin is not destroyed, my consciousness will not be destroyed. If my consciousness is not destroyed, the roads and laws here will not be destroyed. If my consciousness is not destroyed, the soul can be rebuilt even if it is destroyed. If the soul is not destroyed, the body can be rebuilt even if it is destroyed. This is the core. The most important thing is that as long as it doesn''t go wrong, I can wave freely, but before that... The last one must be removed Silk hidden danger... " Chapter 599 Ye Yang stared at his origin and observed it for a long time. "This should be called ''Ye Yang origin'', not ''boundless origin''. All information, data and residual materials in the boundless world have been purified. The remnants of the power of the space Holy Grail, the fragments of the destiny Holy Grail and the complete Holy Grail of light collide with each other. Coupled with my divine power, even if it contains the soul fragments and spirit of the strong The residue has also been purified. "It can be said that even if the other strong left their hands and feet in the Holy Grail, they were basically removed. However..." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. He saw that there were countless strands of thin silk threads on the source, which disappeared and appeared from time to time. He couldn''t see clearly at all. Different silk threads connected in different directions. "The silk of fate? Or the silk of cause and effect?" Ye Yang can''t figure out fate, cause and effect, so he''s not sure there''s no hidden danger here. "In the dark, can other powerful gods, which are related to fate or cause and effect, directly affect this origin?" Ye Yang looked up and saw through the earth from the ground. He saw mortals and all kinds of wild animals walking around on the ground. They also had all kinds of very small silk threads. With Ye Yang''s current strength, they couldn''t see clearly. They could see for a moment and couldn''t see for a moment. "Cause and effect, destiny... Invisible silk thread, sometimes straight, sometimes curved, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, sometimes hidden, sometimes unpredictable." Looking back, he couldn''t help smiling: "it''s a bit groundless. If a God controls the power of fate and can stir the silk of cause and effect, it will be affected even if I don''t integrate other things as the source. If I can counteract the interference effects of fate and cause and effect, I''m not afraid even if there are all kinds of things here. "Therefore, I almost don''t worry that other strong powers can interfere and affect here remotely. Without breaking my half plane space Kingdom, I can''t directly destroy my origin. The so-called ''immediate death'' and other means are difficult to work. "But we still need to cultivate this source. Now my consciousness sustenance is integrated, and there is still a little lack of fit. 97% fit and 3% don''t fit. "That''s not good. It takes time to cultivate slowly and refine completely... Except my consciousness, everything else can be regarded as impurities. Except my consciousness, nothing else is suitable for cultivating. And the time law I induced has no effect on my own consciousness and my own origin, and even the divine power can be regarded as" impurities "for my consciousness origin ¡£ "So I can only take time to take my time. I can''t be in a hurry... The journey of the gods is long and far. Now I''m a new Jin God. Please improve slowly." Ye Yang shook his head slightly. After pondering for a while, with a wave of his hand, countless layers of space seals and blessings are here. This group''s origin can''t be seen and won''t resonate with the outside world unless ye Yang takes the initiative to use its power. "System!!" Ye Yang called out his system menu and looked at the properties above. Strength, agility, physique, intelligence. Four attributes, clearly visible. However, when ye Yang''s mind moved, the four attributes were divided into eight or even more than a dozen different attributes. In addition, he could change the name of the attribute at will and change it as he wanted. He could also integrate all these attributes into only one attribute value. Then, he changed back to the original four attribute values. "Add strength!" If you move your mind, your strength will instantly increase to more than 1000. If you move your mind again, your strength will instantly decrease to only 10 points. "Oh, you can use divine power to directly change my different attribute values, become stronger and weaker, and even change the strength of the ontology. You can also modify the data at will without changing my own attribute values... Only the data display changes, and the strength of the ontology remains unchanged. "It can be said that the whole system is completely under my control. My thinking and my will are the core level of the system. My thoughts and consciousness are the operation module of the ''system'', and the system data is just a part of my memory. It can not only completely separate the system from my power, but also let the system take charge of my power and various skills for easy release Use. "So I rebuilt this'' system '', which was completely created by me and controlled by me, and all hidden dangers disappeared. Apart from... Turning the fate, this cannot be changed. There is also cross domain transmission... We must point to the specific location with the help of the power of fate, and then use my divine power to drive the power of space for transmission. With the power of fate to cover the fluctuation of space, this operation can be started It''s a little troublesome, but it''s under complete control. " Ye Yang''s face showed a happy smile. After tossing the system for a moment, he stopped and pondered: "there are many kinds of divine power, and various means emerge one after another. Then ''attribute'' is used to describe the difference of ability. The accuracy is not high, and I can''t use it at all. "However, various skills, skill levels, skills and experience can be retained. Well, there can be ''divine power value'', which is convenient for me to know how much divine power I still have at any time and for overall use. Just like some ordinary people have a small account book at home to calculate various daily revenue and expenditure data. "As for the others, we can''t use any strength attributes, physical attributes and intellectual attributes. "However, I can''t use it. Others can use it..." Ye Yang smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and a light appeared in front of him. "Well, the system is a big delivery. It doesn''t play a big role for divine creatures, especially those who can generate divine power by themselves, and creatures without divine power can use this system. "For example, my believers. Their own strength can be intuitively expressed through the system. However, in addition to self-cultivation, they can not directly obtain experience value, but can obtain faith value... For my faith, they can get some feedback from the power of the kingdom of God, even in other places outside the Kingdom of God. This is the God of feedback Strength can improve TA''s attributes and even gain skills. "There are two kinds of skills. One is a ''permanent'' talent skill, which can be used indefinitely as long as the energy is not exhausted. The other is a ''temporary'' skill, which can only be used once or several times and will not be used. The former is very difficult to obtain and can be obtained through self-cultivation, and the latter can be obtained by praying to me in exchange for faith value. "By the way, adding a merit point? Or merit point? To complete some tasks and do some things well can increase the corresponding points, which can also be transformed into the improvement of strength. "In addition, grading... This will be considered later. "In this way, the function of this system... In addition to assisting cultivation, it is assisting combat and helping me manage the believers'' beliefs. "Then change it again. My own ''system'' is the ''main system'', and what is distributed to believers is the ''branch system'', which is managed and controlled by my main system. "My main system adds another function, ''intelligent automatic processing of most prayers and simple response'', called ''belief feedback system'', which can save me a lot of energy. "The prayers of mortals and believers are automatically processed by the system to help and give back. Some useful information will be recorded and waiting for me to browse or actively report to me. I can learn some knowledge, feel all kinds of life, and get information from mortals. "In the future, if you leave this vast and fragmented world, you can distribute my believers in the vast universe... You don''t even need to be a believer. You can directly distribute these branch systems and give ''golden fingers'' to countless stars and countless creatures in the universe, so that they can accept the system, and the systems on them are under my control. Even if you can''t imperceptibly change their Faith, at least you can get important information from Ta. " The more Ye Yang thinks about it, the more feasible he feels. "However, it will take some time to improve the system. I will use the supercomputer in the kingdom of God to simulate 10 billion times. After there is no abnormality, I will officially use it." Ye Yang heaved a sigh. This promotion, as well as the simple treatment after promotion, is over by this time. "This transformation and promotion is too big. I personally ascend to the sky step by step, and all creatures in the whole half plane space can get different degrees of improvement and benefits. Even using ''one person gets the way, chickens and dogs ascend to the sky'' is not enough to describe it completely. I have made a lot of money..." Ye Yang stared at the skill of "turning fate" on his system menu, loved it, and even vaguely feared fate. "Even the fate of the demigod can be reversed. No, the fate of the gods can be reversed. The power of this holy grail of destiny is too strong. My previous situation, even if it was a minute or less, will not make me degenerate to this extent. The power of destiny makes all kinds of coincidences inevitable and makes me degenerate smoothly. "Under the influence of various powerful external forces, a demigod was successfully pushed into the position of a true God. The fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny are so powerful. Where was the Holy Grail created?" It''s shocking to think about it. "Just, it''s a matter of future to study these. Now hurry and go out and see what''s going on outside." At this time, what ye Yang doesn''t know is that his half plane space degenerates into a kingdom of God. Outside is a golden ball, the diameter is no more than the size of a table tennis ball, but it blooms out and spreads for nearly 1000 meters. The energy converges to form an energy ball with a diameter of more than 800 meters, blooming with golden lightning, golden hurricanes, golden air waves and all kinds of violent energy. Xiaoyin, Xiaohei and others had already run tens of kilometers away from the light ball and looked here in shock. "Even if you are tens of kilometers away, you can feel the strong divine light shining on you. Fortunately, there is no malice, otherwise we will all retreat quickly, or we will be injured." Xiaohei was shocked. Xiaoyin and others stared at the things near the "energy light ball". There were countless mortals released by Ye Yang in advance. Before the transformation of the half plane space, Ye Yang threw out a large number of creatures and materials to Xiaohei''s care. Now, it''s too late to remove these things. Some of these things are shrouded by energy light spheres, some are just illuminated by light, but all things have changed to varying degrees. Even if it is not in Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, the human body thrown out, the cangyue body thrown out, and the part of the "virtual world server" containing the consciousness of countless creatures are undergoing transformation. Other minerals, crystal stones, artifact fragments, various tools and instruments, etc. all change under the irradiation of divine power. "Mass creation artifact? No, it''s mass creation artifact!!! However, it''s exaggerated that so many things degenerate into semi artifact or pseudo artifact. What great power? It''s just like the upper gods." "What is the origin of brother Ye''s absorption? How can such a huge divine power be derived?" "No, you are wrong. Although the tools in front have degenerated into semi artifact and pseudo artifact, they don''t contain divinity, only contain some subtle spirit, which is not powerful. But their physical rules of matter have been distorted and changed, which has a special effect. Brother Ye''s half plane space doesn''t overflow too much divine power, but the effect caused by these divine powers is special Don''t be amazing. It''s equivalent to using divine power to pry the laws of the outside world to make various changes. It doesn''t cost so much. But such a means is amazing enough... " Yang Hao and others said, suddenly they saw the huge energy group shrink suddenly. Finally condensed into a small table tennis ball. Ye Yang''s noumenon is projected from the kingdom of God. The noumenon does not come out, but the projection of the avatar is condensed with energy. The compressed kingdom of God the size of a small table tennis ball is included in the avatar. Inside the avatar, countless laws are intertwined to build layers of power barriers and bloom a vast divine power. Then suddenly, the light converged, and Ye Yang waved his hand. All the surrounding materials, previously released from the half plane space, were recycled into the kingdom of God and classified and placed inside. Then, in a small step, Ye Yang was transmitted to Xiaohei and others. In an instant, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others quickly bowed their heads, their eyes were hot, tears poured down and their hearts fluctuated. Not excited, but the eyes are stimulated by the divine light, and the divine Qi and blood in the body are affected by Ye Yang''s breath, which fluctuates greatly. They did not dare to look directly, and their hearts were shocked. "So strong? So strong? The scattered divine light can distort the surrounding laws. Not divine power, but the brilliance of divine power can distort the laws. Even the Qi and blood containing semi divine will in us will be affected by this distortion. Many new low-level gods don''t have such powerful strength. It''s amazing!!" Xiao hei and others'' hearts beat one by one, much stronger than before. And Ye Yang, glancing away, was slightly surprised to find that they all bowed their heads. Then, his mind moved, and Ye Yang tried to restrain his divine power and light. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary power. On the surface, it looks like the original Ye Yang. It''s just that there''s a little light on the body, which can''t be completely closed. It''s like a power, not like a God. However, the real strong can feel the boundless great power in his body. At this time, Xiao hei and other talents dared to raise their heads, but they were still worried. They only looked at Ye Yang with their eyes and dared not look directly at Ye Yang. "Ye... Brother ye? Have you become a real God?" Xiao Hei asked aloud. "Well, good luck. I got promoted smoothly." Ye Yang said, his heart moving slightly. These little partners helped him a lot before, but now the strength gap between the two sides has widened. Their strength can hardly help Ye Yang in essence. Moreover, even if they get other sources, or have other opportunities to break through and become real gods, they are unlikely to quickly gain the strength close to Ye Yang''s present strength. There are many coincidental factors for Ye Yang to reach such a degree. "Do you want to make some systems to help them improve their strength? Or, they can use some special abilities through the system I give and with my strength, so... It is equivalent to half of my dependents and half of my apostles, who have no less strength than my incarnation. That can help them and they can continue to help me, Not because the strength gap is too large and the classes of both sides are too large. "Even if I improve my strength and can make multiple avatars, I still need some help for some things." Chapter 600 Thinking about it, Ye Yang said, "this time, I not only got a promotion, but also some other special benefits. For example, I greatly improved your strength. I can''t say that I can make you enter the realm of the real gods. At least, I can make you fight the real gods! I have the power of the real ~ ~ gods as a demigod." "Really?!" little black eyes lit up. "Of course, I can help you if you need..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, he couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yin. He, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin seemed to hesitate and hesitate, with a little longing. Ye Yang''s mind turned, and he figured it out in a moment. Different from Xiao Hei''s straightforwardness, Xiao Yin and others like to think more. They may be considering that Ye Yang''s strength suddenly increases, will his temperament and character change greatly? Not to mention the evolution of demigods to gods, it is said that once ordinary mortals gain power, they will also "suddenly seem to have changed a person". This has something to do with the nature of mind. Some people forget themselves when they suddenly get powerful power, and some people are depressed in the past and expose their nature only after they are powerful. Even if the nature of the other party remains unchanged, there is also the saying that "accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger", because the emperor can have the right to life and death to many gentlemen. Secular laws and many constraints do not have much binding force on the emperor. Even if the constraints can only restrain him from killing indiscriminately, they have to kill someone, and the other party can''t avoid it. This alone can make the vast majority of people dare not be presumptuous in front of those above, and do things trembling for fear of offending each other. The superior likes to change like ordinary people. Among the guessers of the inferior, they will feel the unpredictable judgment of joy and anger. Ye Yang''s strength has increased sharply. Has it changed? Is there any conspiracy to help them improve their strength... For example, what means do you want to completely bind them and have to listen to orders from now on? Even without these factors, it is difficult for normal people to really relax in the face of a strong person who can completely erase themselves at any time. "I have a secret method..." Ye Yang smiled and was about to explain the way he had just thought of. But suddenly, his heart jumped and he had an indescribable feeling of uneasiness. "What''s going on?" Look into the distance. "Come on, come into the kingdom of God!" Ye Yang said in a hurry. "Kingdom of God?!" Hearing this word, Xiao hei and others were shocked. A strong man with a certain strength will hardly enter each other''s kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is almost an "absolute field", in which the master of the kingdom of God has supreme authority and strength. If outsiders cannot break the kingdom of God, what they do inside will be constrained by each other, and life and death, happiness, anger, sadness and joy are difficult to be independent. Unless you just incarnate or have the strength to break the shackles of the kingdom of God, you don''t dare to enter randomly. They felt a strong suction, struggled a little, and found that they could not break free. Then he thought that even if he did not enter the kingdom of God, Ye Yang could fully control their life and death. Moreover, Ye Yang''s coexistence with them seemed almost the same as before transformation, so he gave up struggling. Then drop a world that looks very beautiful. "What a beautiful world, what rich free energy!! the power of various elements and various energy particles, although highly active, cooperate perfectly with each other in proportion. If they are weak, they will not be hurt. Ordinary people can strengthen their body and prolong their life by breathing a few mouthfuls of air here! This is the kingdom of God?" Xiao Hei has been attracted by his surroundings. "It''s as beautiful as fairyland. No, this is fairyland!" Yan Zijin said. "Look!" Xiao Hei suddenly pointed to the sky. They found that the kingdom of God is similar to a spherical planet with a slightly curved horizon. If you want to see the situation outside the kingdom of God, you can only look up or fly to the sky. At this time, with their strength, they can see through the situation outside the high-altitude barrier of the kingdom of God. Of course, it is Ye Yang who wants them to see, so they can see, otherwise they can''t see. "There are some bad things. Please pay attention to them. My kingdom of God has just been established. Many functions and assumptions have not been verified. During the fierce war, it is not clear whether the kingdom of God will follow turbulence." Ye Yang''s figure appeared next to them. It is the noumenon of Ye Yang. But in this kingdom of God, Ye Yang''s Noumenon not only does not emit stronger authority than the external incarnation, but can converge almost perfectly. The law of the whole kingdom of God helps Ye Yang to ease the power fluctuation scattered from him. "What''s close?" asked Xiao Hei. Ye Yang''s face coagulated: "it is most likely... Origin, more and more boundless origin!" "What?" Xiao hei and others were surprised, and then his face was happy. Ye Yang shook his head: "it may not be a blessing." A few people are confused. It''s better to have more planes close to the source, isn''t it? People are about to collect the remains of the origin of the vast world, or the spar entrusted by the remains of the origin. And now they have taken the initiative to come over, and Ye Yang''s strength has also improved. Isn''t it just right? Ye Yang thinks differently. "The boundless origin may not hold goodwill towards us." He didn''t explain much, he just stared at the outside world. The noumenon of the outside world, staring into the distance. He recalled that in this vast and fragmented world, when he had repeatedly touched the vast source, some bad things had happened. At this moment, the heart beats violently and the divine power in the body surges. Far away, there is a powerful force approaching this side. Then, I saw a plume of red light or golden red light, cutting through the world and flying here. Wisps of different awns floated within a hundred miles around Ye Yang. Some hang in the air, some float slowly. Some are like small light clusters, some are like small filaments twisted in the void, some condense into sword shadows and float vertically, and some are like dragons and Jiaos. "What a strong sense of oppression!! fortunately, it''s not resonance. It doesn''t resonate with the divine power in my body. It shows that the vast source I absorbed has been completely transformed. I no longer resonate with other vast sources and am no longer restrained by the same forces outside. But at the same time, the proximity of these vast sources makes the divine power in my body feel threatened..." Ye Yang''s incarnation blew up a mighty golden wave, and the rolling breath whirled wildly, covering a hundred miles. The strength shrinks and condenses the protective body to form a protective cover of nearly ten feet, but the afterwave of the strength still makes the wind continuously within a hundred miles. Two eyes, blooming a strong blazing light, staring at those vast origins. Ye Yang saw that one of the strands of origin contained countless translucent faces with different expressions. There is also a ray of origin, with the virtual shadows of countless creatures fighting constantly. "So many evil thoughts, so many spiritual fragments and wills of the strong? So many memory fragments formed by harmful and unintentional evil thoughts... If they are absorbed, I have to go crazy! The external spirit and memory are far more than my own memory and knowledge, and I will be lost. "Moreover, the external boundless source is much more powerful than my own source. If you absorb it, it''s like a person who weighs a hundred kilograms and wants to eat thousands of kilograms of meat. You can''t!! even if you absorb it, you have to take your time and take a long time. Moreover, what''s outside pure? If you absorb it, you can only integrate it into the kingdom of God or refine it into an artifact, which can''t be used to melt it Enter the core of my consciousness, or there will be big trouble! " Ye Yang''s mind turned rapidly and realized that he must not allow these things to be contaminated. Whether they invaded with malice, merged with goodwill, or attacked directly with killing intention, they should not be too close. But just when he thought like this, the strands of original force distorted and the image changed. Some of them were transformed into human figures emitting strong blood color. Another strand was transformed into a long blood color sword surrounded by countless sword lights. There is also a bright moon that turns into a blood color, hanging high in the void. When the light shines, each ray of light contains a terrible killing opportunity. There are also some original forces that turn into a huge and terrible virtual shadow. For example, nine dragons, a huge floating monster with 360 heads, and a huge eye with more than a dozen wings. "Ye Yang, die!" A deep cry came. Ye Yang stared and saw the Wanyuan demon emperor. "Is it you? No... it''s not the real Wanyuan demon emperor. It''s just the shadow of Wanyuan demon emperor transformed by the power of origin." However, Ye Yang dare not take it lightly. The strength of the fake Wanyuan demon emperor transformed by the original power may not be inferior to the real Wanyuan demon emperor. At this moment, the guy''s right hand is empty, and all kinds of resentment and negative will between heaven and earth condense into his palm to form a magic sword. "Kill!!" When the sword came this way, you saw the vast air waves lined up around, tearing the law of inaction between heaven and earth, making way for the sword air. Ye Yang stretched out his right hand, and the strong golden light converged to form a huge virtual shadow of the shield. The sword Qi burst into it, and the shield sank. Each wisp of sword gas is wrapped by a wisp of bubbles. The shield is like a super huge bubble. When you drill in a wisp of sword gas, a wisp of sword gas is wrapped by bubbles, and then a bunch of bubbles float in the void. Ye Yang frowned: "this new means is not easy to use." In a flash of thought, the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor rushed towards this side and chopped a sword in the air. The void of heaven and earth split, and the sword power suppressed a large area, which was difficult to dodge. The surrounding space becomes stagnant and difficult to move for a moment. Moreover, other figures formed by the power of origin rushed towards Ye Yang. At that moment, Ye Yang took a deep breath, and his body contracted suddenly. The whole person turned into a bone spear, which flew out and pierced a giant eye with wings in the distance. Poof!! The golden space bone spear pierced the huge eye, and the place where ye Yang stood was blasted down by the attack of Wanyuan demon emperor, and the void collapsed, as well as the attack of other bloody figures, where a large void collapsed completely. Even the solid and vast environment collapsed. Ye Yang changed from the shape of a golden bone spear to human shape. I saw the bloody figures coming here again. "Bone spear!!" With one finger, hundreds of thousands of bone spears suddenly appeared around him, each of which was blooming with golden light. Some contained the power of space law, some contained the power of thunder law, and some contained the power of time law. Only one millionth of a second, all bone spears disappeared out of thin air, and the wisps of virtual shadow transformed from the origin of the plane were quickly pierced by the bone spear released by Ye Yang. There is a bloody long sword. After being stabbed by a bone spear, a large area of the surrounding space collapses and the invisible space law is shattered. The sword body can''t escape if it wants to break through the void. It is stabbed by another bone spear. The pale light is staggered with the blue and white light and the purple and white light. The sword body is buzzing and trembling. The monster with 360 heads was shot by a bone spear. In an instant, time twisted, and the heads of the monster cracked. Another human blood colored figure was stabbed by the bone spear, and thousands of fine bone spears burst out in an instant, twisting and tearing thousands of strands of space cracks. Every shadow transformed by the original force is stabbed by the bone spear released by Ye Yang. "Whether it''s an attack in the shape of a bone spear or an attack in other forms, the essence is the same. The key lies in the inherent law and power. Therefore, there is no difference between a knife shaped sword shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear shaped spear. "It''s just that I used to be good at using bone spear, so it''s more difficult to give full play to my strength if I continue to use bone spear now... This is a habit." Suddenly, Ye Yang had a clear understanding in his heart. In an instant, golden light and fog surged around the body and surrounded the body. This is the ghost fog, but it evolved into this golden fog. In an instant, an avatar appeared around the body. The ghost fog image previously used has now become an avatar of divine power. In an instant, the ghost fog was transformed into countless sword shadows floating around. This was the "ten thousand sword formula" simulated by the ghost fog in the past, which only works on the spirit. Now it is transformed by divine power. Each sword shadow contains a variety of different attributes, and has strong lethality for both spirit and material. Once the right hand is grasped, the divine power condenses into bone. The spear is in the hand and sweeps at will, such as the rotation of a long gun. "It''s still comfortable to fight in the way we used to. The laws of blessing are different and the mysteries are different. Moreover, the previous means, various changes and combinations, are more wonderful." Ye Yang was thinking and saw that the figures formed by the original force in his bone spear were blooming with strong fluctuations of the original force and surging divine power. One bloody figure recovered. Three hundred and sixty split heads were reconstituted into a large mass. The Blood Sword nailed by the bone spear bloomed sword Qi and divine power aperture, shaking many bone spears away. The huge eyes with a large number of wings pierced by Ye Yang, flowing with golden divine blood, are also recovering. If it was someone else, he might be stunned and his morale was greatly hurt, but ye Yang''s eyes were slightly bright: "their original power has weakened and their divine power has weakened. Therefore, for the strong people of this level, any injury is not the key, but whether the core power contained in them has been exhausted. "With so many original forces, if you fight alone, I can kill every second, but if so many come at the same time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with. Just now, it broke out suddenly, almost a sneak attack, which caused some war results. Next, if they were a little more cautious, it wouldn''t be so easy." Just thinking, a crack in the void around me opened, and a sharp sword stabbed out in three thousandths of a second. But ye Yang''s reaction was also terrible. He retreated in an instant. As soon as the original force on his body shook, the suppression between the surrounding heaven and earth weakened. In a twinkling of an eye, it was transmitted thousands of miles away. Those figures transformed by the original force could not be stopped. "Hum, it''s no good fighting with you. If you quit, I''ll go first. If you have the courage, you''ll chase!" Ye Yang shook his body and flew away at the speed of light, and in a short time, he was about to fly to the end of this vast fragment. Chapter 601 "If I just fly out, can I directly break out of this suspended continent?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea, his body did not hesitate, his speed did not weaken, and rushed out of the void at the end of the earth in an instant. However, he quickly sensed that there was a very powerful energy field, flexible, and seemed to contain boundless power. Ye Yang was blocked by that powerful force, and his forward speed was weakened rapidly. When he flew less than ten kilometers, his speed was suppressed to almost zero and could hardly fly. Although the force field appears flexible, if this incarnation is not powerful, it will be over. Now, Ye Yang felt that the resistance increased rapidly. Then, he was not only unable to fly forward, but also bounced back by a powerful force. Just how fast it flew out, now it''s as fast as it comes back. "What a powerful law force!! what kind of law combination is this?" Ye Yanggang thought about the wonder of that force, and his heart was zero, sensing the killing opportunity. Those figures who manifest the original power of the plane have been chased and killed. The fastest one is a flying sword. "Chop!!" Ye Yang quickly coagulates the bone spear into a knife. The power of space rotates like a vigorous wind and protects the bone knife. The shadow of the knife flashed and fell at the speed of light. When!!! The bone knife was broken and almost shattered, and the vigorous wind protecting the bone knife was also blown to pieces, and the sword turned into by the original power of blood color was also severely split and flew out by the bone knife. When ye Yang''s men exerted a little force, the bone knife was completely smashed, and thousands of wisps of sword Qi like an ox''s awn were emitted from it. Unexpectedly, when the sword collided with the bone knife, the sword spirit was blasted into the bone knife, and it had a divine power energy source to continuously absorb the sword Qi from the outside world. "Awesome!!" Ye Yang quickly fled around the edge of the world. All kinds of strong men transformed by other original forces have been chased and killed. "If they are one-on-one, none of them is my opponent, but if they are surrounded, I''m not good. Moreover... I can sense their existence, and they seem to sense my existence. In addition, the air and space fluctuations that must be caused when flying and fleeing rapidly, it''s impossible to completely get rid of them in this'' narrow ''vast land. "Therefore, I can only fight!! draw a distance at a speed and compete with them without being besieged! Consume their original power and I can win!" Ye Yang''s thinking is very clear, and he did the same. At the moment, I was chased close by several bloody figures. His body soared steeply, then flew obliquely, then turned around to the outside, and then flew straight. Within a short distance, several sudden changes of direction, and ensure that the speed does not fall below the speed of light. With such exaggeration and such terrible flight speed, some bloody figures got rid of it. Some of them don''t fly so fast. Some of them fly very fast, but they can''t turn quickly at very high speed. Therefore, using this, Ye Yang can barely ensure that he is not surrounded. "Take my sword!!" Ye Yang doesn''t know when the white bone sword has solidified in his right hand. The bone spear turned into a white bone sword, which is shaped like the sword of Wanyuan demon emperor. At this moment, a sword was split out, and a thick sword Qi swept out. An amazing thing happened. When the sword gas was emitted, it was as thick as a baby''s arm, but after 100 meters, an adult''s arm became thicker, and then thousands of kilometers away, it was thicker than an adult''s thigh. The sword Qi has become thicker, not looser and weaker, but more condensed and stronger than before. It bombarded a very fast human figure with blood. The opponent blew his fist, and the force of the law on the fist condensed into a metallic protective film. However, with the blow of the sword gas, the man was blown upside down, and his breath became much weaker. "Really useful!! "The sword just now is really the same as I imagined... I learned something from the sword of Wanyuan demon emperor before, but my strength is insufficient and I can''t release it. I saw the law distortion caused by the power fluctuation emitted by the original sword chasing me. I saw the law contained in it. Combining these knowledge is the sword spirit I released." Ye Yang was greatly encouraged. He waved the bone sword in his hand and cut out the sword Qi one by one. Each sword Qi was stronger the farther away from Ye Yang. All kinds of free energy in the virtual air are extracted and absorbed into the sword Qi. This is the power of law given by Ye Yang to the sword Qi. After being released, it can automatically absorb free energy and continuously strengthen the sword Qi. In general, the farther the sword Qi is released, the more scattered it is, and the weaker the effect is. The same is true for various energy weapons and shells. But ye Yang''s sword Qi completely violates common sense. The farther the sword Qi is released, the more powerful it is. Like a machine, the sword Qi can automatically absorb the free energy around and make itself stronger. Theoretically, as long as the surrounding energy is not exhausted, the sword Qi can fly all the time and become stronger all the time!! "This is the power of law..." Ye Yang trembled in his heart. Even though his strength has improved and he can master the power of many laws, Ye Yang is not very proficient in the combination and application of the power of these laws and how to use them in actual combat. Now test his conjecture''s sword Qi, and his power startled him. "Come again!!" When the sword was cut out, the sword Qi was fierce, but the white bone sword in his hand was also broken. Each sword Qi contains a divine power and a powerful law. The strength of the bone sword was extracted into the sword spirit. Even with the blessing of Ye Yang, the white bone sword can''t last long. The bloody demon sword that had just caught up, the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor and the winged eyes were all forced back. However, as soon as they retreated a little, they quickly chased this way again. Ye Yang had to turn around and escape. Fleeing over the whole earth formed by vast fragments. At one time east, South, West, north, up and down, the route is erratic and flying everywhere. Those original forces are chasing after them. Ye Yang has not been surrounded. He constantly releases sword Qi or divine power bone spear and blasts at them. It makes their smell weaker and weaker. Finally, there was a bloody figure turned into by the original force. Instead of chasing Ye Yang, he turned around and fled. Ye Yang laughed: "is it possible to escape at this time?" The right hand stabbed out with a sword. The white bone sword, which has just been turned into a ghost fog with divine power, suddenly penetrated the void. On the vast fragments that are severely suppressed by this law, the bone sword crosses the space like the space bone spear, but it is more exaggerated. In an instant, he got out of his hand. He had crossed thousands of kilometers in a millionth of a second and hit the fleeing bloody figure. Boom!!! The bone sword was blown to pieces, and countless sword Qi were shot. The continuous sword Qi contains different distortion rules, and contains all kinds of malice and killing opportunities deliberately released by Ye Yang. Flames, cold wind and thunder surge, tearing space and twisting time. After the bloody figure is blown up, it will no longer heal. Only the power of the source will overflow and become a little tiny aura, scattered and scattered. Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and continued to escape, so that the strong who turned their original power into chase and kill. Use "kite flying" tactics to deal with them. But soon, Ye Yang found that two strands of original power had merged. Turned into a huge beast. It looks familiar. "Before, I was sucked into the illusory world with Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and the devil emperor Wanyuan. I saw the shadow of many ancient gods. This huge beast is a bit like one of them. Is it..." Ye Yang vaguely thought of something, and the giant beast had shuttled back and forth. Ye Yang broke the void transmission in an instant, but the giant beast approached again. Ye Yang transmits continuously, and then carries out various distorted curve flights at the speed of light, but the giant beast transmits continuously. Each transmission accurately reaches Ye Yang, and sweeps a whip similar to tentacles. Ye Yang often avoids at the critical moment, but the next moment the other party transmits to his side, almost like a bone maggot, which is difficult to throw off. "Damn!! the tiger doesn''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat?" In Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, there are already many spaces, which are made of bone spears and white bone flying swords, and the space is broken in an instant. As soon as the beast was transferred to Ye Yang, he felt an invisible pressure. The law of space was distorted by Ye Yang, and the beast stiffened for nearly a thousandth of a second. In this one thousandth of a second, the space bone spear and the white bone flying sword no longer shuttle in space, but shoot at the speed of light and puncture into the giant beast. It exploded again, and the violent force tore the beast to pieces. "Ye, brother Ye!" Xiao Hei''s voice came out in the kingdom of God. He asked Ye Yang''s body in the kingdom of God, "why don''t you collect these fragments of original power? Even if you don''t absorb them, it''s useful to keep them." Ye Yang said, "it''s hard to collect unless it''s completely broken into a little spiritual light, but it''s too thin. It looks like a little spiritual light, but it''s actually not much bigger than an atom. It''s too large, the negative will inside is serious, and it resonates with other original forces. "If a little bigger, it can purify the will inside, and you can try to stay, but not now. However, I can also see their power fluctuations in the battle and collect a lot of information. I have seen the characteristics of these original power. Although I can''t create the original source out of thin air, my original source can be simulated into their nature. I can imitate it Our strength. " Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and others can''t absorb these original. For example, Xiaoyin can only understand a piece of things containing the origin of thunder system before, but can''t swallow and absorb it directly. The fusion of Ye Yang has a lot to do with the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny. At this moment, there are other strong men who manifest their origin outside. However, the monster was killed just now, and other original forces did not pose a great threat to Ye Yang. Two hours later, almost all the remaining original power was destroyed by Ye Yang. Finally, a small wisp turned into the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor and fled. Ye Yang also chased him and suppressed the other party to collect it. However, the wisp of original power suddenly evolved into a huge divine power, forming a huge energy ball with the power to destroy the law and exploded, Ye Yang had to retreat. Then, the residual trace of the original force can no longer be found. "You can find some items that have been entrusted by the power of the source and collect them, but as long as the power is not exhausted, you have no chance to accept them." Ye Yang shook his head. Originally, I thought that there were some bits and pieces of origin that would be kind to him. Unexpectedly, all these found were full of evil thoughts. "Speaking of it, this vast and fragmented world has turned for several times. What about the evil emperor Wanyuan? How can he not find his whereabouts? The body of the ancient city of dreams? I can''t find it. It seems that this vast and fragmented world also contains many secrets, which I can''t see through." Ye Yang pondered. Suddenly I saw many dark figures wandering in the distance. I didn''t dare to approach Ye Yang at all. When they first arrived at the vast fragments, those black creatures gave them a lot of pain, but now, these black creatures who seem to have no intelligence and no reason will be afraid of Ye Yang and don''t rush here madly. Ye Yang ignored them. Look up at the sky. "Maybe... I can try to leave this vast broken world now?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and there was a strong wind around him. Within a range of nearly a thousand kilometers, great forces are pouring in here. All kinds of different energy particles meet around Ye Yang to form light filaments. There are only a dozen kinds of light with hundreds of different colors in the eyes of ordinary people, but in fact, there are many colors. Light filaments of various colors crisscross around Ye Yang. "It''s impossible for me to break away from the world by force with my current strength. But I got a lot of plane origins, reposed the remnants and kept a lot of information. Before, I personally fought with the evil thoughts incarnated by those plane origins, and learned a lot about the origin of the vast world. "I know too much about the characteristics of the origin of the world and the characteristics of the laws here... If it''s just a pure boundless origin, it''s not enough, but those evil thoughts incarnate and the breath of the plane origin also contain the fragments of consciousness and the fragments of the power of law left in the war between the incarnation of gods and boundless consciousness. I also understand some things. "Today''s vast fragments, various laws, are not formed by the fragmentation and intersection of the vast origin and the laws of the gods? The chaos is like a pot of porridge, but for me... These can be analyzed..." At a glance, his eyes are in full bloom. Ye Yang can clearly see the countless strands of laws between heaven and earth, the broken and twisted chains of laws, and the twisted waves formed by the staggered generation and mutual restriction of various law fluctuations. At this moment, many colorful light filaments gathered at the foot of Ye Yang to form a group of auspicious clouds. Ye Yang''s body rises slowly. Gradually, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers, thirty kilometers... One hundred kilometers, two hundred kilometers... One thousand kilometers A thousand kilometers is a million meters. Ye Yang''s face was surprised: "get rid of the gravity of the vast fragments? Well, there is still a strong gravity, but it is much weaker. There is no such crazy law involved." The auspicious clouds at the foot turned into two rainbow lights, driving Ye Yang to fly high. In an instant, it was more than 10000 kilometers, 100000 kilometers... Millions of kilometers!! "Ha ha, I finally got rid of it. As long as I continue to fly forward, I will soon be able to leave this area. Even if the residual material after the destruction of the vast world continues to produce a second wave of big explosion, I won''t hurt me!" Ye Yang''s eyes, with a happy look, looked into the vast void of the universe in the distance. But at this point, the surrounding space is distorted. Golden figures appeared out of thin air and could not be accurately transmitted next to Ye Yang, but they were not far away. They flew one by one at the speed of light and surrounded Ye Yang. "You..." Ye Yang''s heart sank. He recognized it. Those who surrounded him were the incarnations of those foreign gods!! The gods who fought against the boundless consciousness are far away, and their avatars invade the boundless world. They have destroyed a number of avatars, and now other avatars come and surround Ye Yang. "What do you want to do?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. "The vast world is destroyed, no one can escape, and the gods are trapped in it. Now, you are the only God... Eh? The new Jin God, eh, has escaped successfully. It seems that the origin of the vast world has fallen into your hands? Hand it over!!" Chapter 602 Ye Yang stared at the talking God. The other party''s whole body is golden, with great momentum, but his appearance is hazy and fuzzy, so he can''t see the other party''s true face. There is more than one way to sense the power fluctuation of the other party and determine the power of the law controlled by the God. It is difficult to identify the real identity of the other party. Moreover, Ye Yang realized that the other party''s divine power was as vast as the sea, which was better than any strong person he had met before. "Incredibly so powerful?" Ye Yang''s heart shook slightly. It is said that there are powerful gods in the universe who can control one galaxy, such as the goddess of light who claimed to be the ghost in the Holy Grail. One galaxy, with a diameter of 100000 light-years or more, has more than 100 billion stars and countless solid-state planets. Is it not difficult for such a strong man to destroy thousands of planets even if he is only an incarnation? "None of the incarnations of gods in the vast world has been so powerful. None of the extraterritorial gods fighting against the vast consciousness has been so powerful. It seems that the legend is true. The laws of the vast world are so strong that they weaken the destructive effect caused by the power they release in the vast world More. "Then it is inferred that the original power absorbed by me also suppresses the divine power of the gods? Is the level of the original power a higher level than the divine power? Otherwise, would the gods want to refine the whole vast world?" Ye Yang''s mind turned rapidly, and countless thoughts came out in an instant. I just feel that the pressure from many gods around me is even greater. "The origin of the plane is not on me." Ye Yang said. Before his words fell, he felt that the spirit of the surrounding gods was more suppressed. The empty space, energy and laws around him were under the control of the other party''s spirit. If ye Yang had not been promoted to become a real God, I''m afraid even all the energy in his body would be controlled by the other party''s spirit and mind. So powerful!! "Hum!" a Divine Incarnation sneered, "little fellow, don''t covet what you can''t master. Children hold money and market. That''s the way to death." Ye Yang smiled faintly. Call him "child"? It seems much higher than calling him "mole ant". While thinking about the way to get out, Ye Yang tried to delay time and said: "the vast world once had a vast consciousness, because there was a big cause and effect with the vast world, so he couldn''t get rid of it. He set up a bureau to transform all the plane sources under his control into the divine dragon, so as to cut off the cause and effect and try to get rid of the vast world. "It can be seen that there is a big cause and effect in the origin. If the younger generation takes the origin of the vast world, how can they get out of trouble? They must have been destroyed together with the world. If they can get out now, they must not carry the origin." A god suspected of being a woman said, "how can you explain that only you have successfully escaped? Without the protection of origin, you have died in the destruction of the vast world. Without the blessing of origin, how can you promote a real God in the present end of the world?" Ye Yang said: "the younger generation doesn''t know. Maybe he controls the power related to the law of destruction? The destruction of the world happens to be the time when the younger generation''s strength is improved?" "Nonsense!! the fluctuation of power in you is not the law of destruction!!" another God said. Another god incarnated and said, "don''t try to hide. Hand over the source!! if the vast world still exists, taking the vast source will have great cause and effect, and there will be a strong fetter with the vast world, which is difficult to get rid of. But if the vast world is completely destroyed and no longer exists, the vast source will be an ownerless thing. Therefore, you may get out with the source of the vast world." Ye Yang''s heart moved. I vaguely understand why the gods decided to refine the vast world and take the source again. It turned out that they didn''t want to touch Cause and effect. Killing has cause and effect, causing great damage to one world, as well as great cause and effect, but if the world is completely destroyed and annihilated, I''m afraid the cause and effect can be ended. Thinking of this, Ye Yang felt a trace of malice in his heart and looked at the faces of the incarnations of the gods. Ye Yang said, "there''s one thing that you elders don''t know whether you realize it? The vast world has not been completely destroyed and may be reborn." "Nonsense!!" a god drank coldly. "Wait, what do you know?" the voice of another god incarnation was cold, and his killing intention was heavier than before, as if he wanted to do it at any time. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Don''t destroy the world... This big secret shouldn''t be revealed here? "Even if I can explain that the vast world is not completely destroyed, even if I can explain that the vast origin still has great cause and effect with the vast world, the cause and effect will not be completely cut off before the world is completely destroyed... Even if they know this, they will never let me go. "They may not really believe what I said. The vast world is destroyed, the vast consciousness does not escape, the other incarnations of the gods are destroyed together, and all sentient beings are destroyed together. Only I survive, and I have newly become a God and escaped from it. If there is no big secret, no one will believe. "Even if I don''t have the boundless source, they will never let me go!! they must take the secret from me. "Even if I tell the secret and hand it over voluntarily, they will not believe that I have handed it over. For them, killing a living creature and searching the soul to read the memory can ensure that the other party does not lie, and they are willing to believe that they get all the information without missing important clues. "If I wasn''t a God, I''m afraid the incarnations of these gods would directly blow me up first, and then search my soul carefully to read my memory. If they didn''t do it now, they should think that I" have some strength "and they may not be able to kill me. But the gods were afraid of each other and restrained each other, so they didn''t do it immediately? But in their eyes, I was already a dead man and a god destined to die completely ¡£ "On the surface, they talk to me, but they may communicate with each other secretly. As long as they negotiate, they may break out and kill me, and then share my memory..." Thinking of this, Ye Yang''s hair stood on end. Divine intuition produces a strong sense of crisis, which is rising rapidly. "It seems that you don''t want to be honest. In that case..." A Divine Incarnation said that the killing machine on the other party exploded. In an instant, the void with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers had been violently distorted, and the cracks in Tao space burst, so we were about to start. But in this one hundred thousandth of a second, Ye Yang burst out suddenly. The divine power in the body appears madly, the core of consciousness operates at a high speed, the source operates, and the divine power gushes out, turning into a dark ghost fog with golden light, and into countless bone spears and Bone swords, shooting in all directions. It explodes before it shoots far, tearing the void and exploding towards the outside world. The invisible spiritual bondage around and the suppression of invisible laws were suddenly torn apart. "Escape!!" Ye Yang rushed towards the void of the universe in an instant. However, a huge hand in the face blasted in the direction of Ye Yang, and the space was crushed. Under the huge pressure of the huge palm, the broken space debris was squeezed and compacted. "Burst!!!" Ye Yang''s Avatar exploded. He was ready to explode before. The universe is vast and boundless. Want to escape the pursuit of the gods in the vast empty air? This is a dream!! He dared not think that he could be faster than these gods and escape the pursuit of the gods in the face-to-face encounter. He was like an ordinary two legged mortal who wanted to escape being chased and killed by a large group of cavalry on the prairie. He was like an ordinary man rowing a small boat who wanted to escape the pursuit of a group of speedboats on the vast sea, running for his life or looking for death. So, from the beginning, it was intended to make a diversion, pretend to escape, and then suddenly explode. It''s just that I didn''t expect a huge palm to blow in the face. The body exploded, and the violent divine power surged back the approaching incarnation of the gods. The ball formed by Ye Yang''s divine Kingdom appeared from the incarnation, and a strong breath gushed from one end of the divine kingdom. The whole ball, not only did not fly to the direction of the universe, but flew back to the direction of vast fragments. "I thought you might have this move!" A Divine Incarnation had stopped Ye Yang''s retreat, and a punch came this way. "Go away!!" Ye Yang''s body suddenly jumped out, holding the virtual shadow of a huge Holy Grail in his right hand. The "origin of Ye Yang" formed by the fusion of the Holy Grail of light and the Holy Grail of destiny forms a projection and then turns into a holy grail. When!!! The blow hit the head of the avatar of the God who blocked the way. Ye Yang''s body was blasted by the other party''s fist, but the avatar''s head was also broken. Bang!!! The light ball compressed from the God''s Kingdom the size of a table tennis ball smashed through the chest of the God''s Avatar and came out from the back. The flying speed of the kingdom of God dropped sharply and became only ten thousand miles per second. "This young man... Can''t stay!!" "Stop him!" The gods turned pale. Although they are only incarnations, how powerful is the noumenon? This incarnation is not weak or even stronger than the noumenon of many ordinary gods. If it is not suppressed in the environment of the vast world, it is OK to shoot out stars in the normal cosmic void, but it can''t stop Ye Yang? Just a new Jin God, so powerful. What potential is this? How attractive it is to have a secret? One big hand falsely grabbed it, and the strong suction instantly sucked Ye Yang''s divine "table tennis". The invisible nothingness collapses, golden rule threads appear, and a huge network of space rules is formed. The threads of space rules are intertwined and twisted, holding Ye Yang''s kingdom of God. "Bad!!" At this critical moment, Ye Yang''s kingdom of God burst out a golden light, and the whole kingdom of God suddenly expanded and expanded. Not stronger, but weaker. Because the kingdom of God becomes weaker, it cannot continue to suppress, become smaller, and become larger. The reason for the weakening of the kingdom of God is that a large number of divine powers and various substances pour out into an arm, a knife shaped and a sword shaped arm. "Sword of fate, cut!" Ye Yang''s consciousness core contains fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny. Although he did not understand the power of the law of destiny, it was OK to forcibly consume the divine power, project the origin and stimulate the power of destiny. Cut out with a sword. On the surface, nothing has changed. The sword dissipated, like dust and smoke blown by the wind, and the arm dissipated. Nothing is cut, space is not cut, the power of law is not cut. However, some invisible cause and effect has changed. In the dark, Ye Yang''s kingdom was doomed to be caught. This fate was cut off!! The invisible destiny has changed. The attraction of several giant palms, the giant palms of many gods, suddenly became stronger. But they have different laws. The power of the law full of vitality, the power of the law full of the will to die, the power of the law to create and multiply all things, and the power of the law to destroy all things and destroy all things emerge together. All the gods wanted to take Ye Yang''s kingdom. This power broke out and suddenly clashed. If it is the divine power released by bombardment, the hedge will explode. However, the suction and pull forces generated by the forces of different laws form a conflict, which produces a huge vortex in the void. The whirlpool sucked Ye Yang''s kingdom of God into the whirlpool in an instant. The kingdom of God was stuck in the whirlpool and suddenly burst into a fierce divine power vigorous wind. It''s like a stone thrown into a water vortex to make the water bloom. At this moment, the divine power exploded, and the surrounding void collapsed, a hazy chaos. The spirit of the gods is difficult to lock Ye Yang''s kingdom. Several giant palms not only did not retreat and relax, but increased their strength to catch them. Boom!!! Several huge palms touched each other, and the divine power broke out. The force of terror exploded. Ye Yang''s kingdom of God once again spewed out great power. The laws of the outside world are distorted, and the laws of repression are excluded. The kingdom of God shuttles out with terrible power, smashes the void, and hard production produces space transmission. A moment is a million kilometers. It''s only a million kilometers, and the avatars of the gods can catch up with them in less than half a step. However... This million kilometers, let Ye Yang''s kingdom of God be transmitted to the power area of the vast world destruction outbreak. The falling area of the kingdom of God deviated from the previous vast fragments, but crashed into the chaos caused by the destruction of the vast world. As mentioned before, the vast world is destroyed, and the power of explosion is still spreading at the speed of light. Some of them distort the Dharma curve, diffuse at the speed of superluminal light, and a small amount is transmitted across space to the far end of the universe. As soon as Ye Yang''s kingdom of God collided, it broke into chaos. The incarnations of the gods were confident and arrogant. They thought Ye Yang was in the bag. How could they expect that he could escape and crash into chaos? "Damn, stay!" An incarnation of a famous God quickly chased Ye Yang and broke into chaos. All this is slow to say, but ye Yang rushed to the giant palm and then turned around to escape. Up to now, it takes less than a tenth of a second. The roar of the gods is the release of spirit, and the sound has not spread far with the help of energy. They had to chase Ye Yang into chaos. Ye Yang''s kingdom of God rolled and suddenly it was dark ahead. "No, black hole?!" Ye Yang''s body has not been reconstituted, but other incarnations have been newly reconstituted in the kingdom of God. He sees a huge dark hole in the outside world. Other black holes in the universe are terrible, but the black holes here are even more terrible!! The black holes in other places are celestial bodies in nature. The black holes here are the black holes formed by the incarnation of gods and the vast consciousness war, and the great destruction of the vast world, which are even more terrible!! The kingdom of Ye Yang crashed into it, and all the outer space sheltered layers were torn in an instant. The whole kingdom of God twisted and cracked many cracks. One hundred thousandth of a second later, the kingdom of God was transmitted and ejected by the black hole. Fortunately, it was not completely torn in the black hole. It was very lucky, but the kingdom of God was almost destroyed and broken. Ye Yang''s Kingdom, which is as powerful as Ye Yang and can easily destroy stars, is even vulnerable in this black hole. Bang!!! The broken kingdom of God burst through a space barrier and fell like a meteor towards a huge land. "This is... Vast fragments? The earth formed by another vast fragment?!" As soon as Ye Yang flashed such an idea, the whole kingdom of God hit hard on a piece of hard earth. The violent energy spread and the shock wave formed swept across the land of more than 3 million kilometers. This vast fragment is less than ten million kilometers in diameter. A large number of creatures on it were wiped out by Ye Yang''s shock wave, and the earth was dead. Then, the immense force of the law was suppressed, and the shock wave that spread to more than 3 million kilometers could have spread further and destroyed the whole world, but now it was suppressed in an instant, and the shock wave completely subsided. Then came the incarnations of gods. Chapter 603 Before the incarnation of the gods, they did not dare to come to the vast fragments because they could not see the benefits, and were not willing to lose this powerful incarnation. But seeing ye Yang survive, he was promoted to a God and found great interests. He was not willing to give up Ye Yang''s big secret, so he chased them all. However, as soon as they came to this world, the gods noticed something wrong. "What a powerful law to suppress!!" "The power is distorted..." The fluctuation of the divine power of a famous God has spread out only one area and has been compressed back. There are only hundreds of meters and kilometers around each God, which is covered by their power. For mortals, such a huge field of divine power is very powerful. One thought can kill countless mortals, but it is very uncomfortable for these powerful gods. One of the gods had long hair and dancing skirts. The female God had a hazy face and could not see her face. Stretch out the slender index finger of your right hand, a little. The void opens a thin space hole, the size of a fingertip, but it closes again in an instant. There was a bang. The gods look this way. The goddess suddenly burst out wisps of divine light, which surrounded her body like ribbons. The power wave she sent out spread to more than 3000 meters in an instant, and then slowly rose to more than 4000 meters. All kinds of dust, soil and stones around rise slowly and bloom golden light. In an instant, many stones fell to the ground again. Her slender fingers pointed a little, and the void was pierced into a hole with a big finger. When the fingers were pulled out, the hole in the space continued for nearly 0.3 seconds before it closed. With a stroke of the index finger, a long space crack is formed, but it closes quickly in 0.2 seconds. "The divine power can resist the suppression of the law here, but the law is too powerful to resist some of the suppression, and can not completely eliminate all the suppression of the law." this idea appeared in the hearts of the gods. On the other side, it is only more than 100 kilometers away from them. Ye Yang''s kingdom of God is round and rolling, and the magic power fluctuates and blooms in circles. You can see that a large group of divine powers surge to form a light cocoon, and then grow limbs and heads, but ye Yang''s Avatar has been reshaped. In the kingdom of God, Ye Yang''s noumenon is also reshaped. However, looking around, the kingdom of God is a little broken. Those areas that deliberately create negative forces like hell overflow with evil thoughts and negative forces. Those areas deliberately created as beautiful as fairyland are formed by huge ground fissures and ground marks, scattered with distorted law fluctuations. As a result, the energy surge here is uncertain, and the energy imbalance between heaven and earth. There are continuous storms in many places, and flames converge and thunder surge in other places. Ye Yang shook his head and wiped it casually, restoring the distorted laws here and changing the kingdom of God back to its original state. Without the invasion of alien laws and the spiritual power of foreign gods, all changes here can be made only by one thought. "A lot of losses..." Ye Yang muttered. Outside, Ye Yang''s incarnation bloomed in circles, and he also felt strong suppression. With one blow, a huge pit with a diameter of tens of kilometers was hit in front of the earth, and thousands of meters of the earth was blown out of the pit. Immediately, Ye Yang''s heart moved and his eyes burst into light. In the kingdom of God, the core of Ye Yang''s consciousness burst out the breath of the power of origin and spilled out of the body. The body has a relaxed feeling. Ye Yang pressed his empty palm in the distance. A huge palm print with a length of more than 240000 meters appeared on the earth. The huge fingerprints, more than 240 kilometers long, were branded on the ground and scattered with wisps of black gas. "The power of the source can counteract the law suppression here, but the law suppression around my body is invalid for me, but the energy released from afar is still suppressed by the law. Maybe it will be better to integrate the breath of the power of the source into the dark ghost fog and release it to the distance?" Ye Yang was thinking about it and felt a sense of crisis. Golden figures, wheezing, flew over here. In an instant, Ye Yang was surrounded. "Little fellow, give up your secret. The origin of the vast world? Or something else?" a female God''s voice said. "What if I don''t want to hand it over?" Ye Yang turned into a cold voice. He sensed that there were traces of strong hands in the distance. Therefore, it is judged that those divine incarnations are also suppressed by power here, and they seem to have no original power? Can''t seem to completely offset the suppression of the law here? What else is he afraid of? I don''t mind admitting that I have a "secret". "You''d better be sensible and don''t force us to do it. Otherwise, you''ll be too late to regret when you lose your form and spirit." a god incarnated. Ye Yang sneered: "can''t you cheat a three-year-old child if I hand over the so-called secret?" "If you hand over the secret, we''ll kill you and suppress the sealed spirit at most. But if you don''t take the initiative to hand over it, we''ll capture you, search your soul and read your memory, and then break you up completely, or use your soul to forge an artifact. You won''t have a chance of recovery. The lesser of the two evils, you''d better know the current affairs." the female God said. "Ha ha, ha ha, what a great prestige, what a great evil spirit!" Ye Yang''s eyes were bright and cold. "In that case, why didn''t you do it? Didn''t you do it to me in the void of the universe before?" "Hum, young generation, stubborn!!" "Just a mole ant, a new God, can you think you can be on an equal footing with us? I''ll tell you a few more words to give you face, otherwise..." A famous God denounced. Ye Yangdao: "Otherwise, what? Since you want to rob, why don''t you do it? Are you worried about the law here? Are you worried about the residual origins of the vast world here? Are you worried about the evil thoughts contained in those origins? Are you worried that those evil thoughts will trace the cause and effect and kill you from here to your noumenon? Or are you worried that you can''t stop killing your spirit and get important information letters Rest? " "You!!" "If you want to do it, don''t BB, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t do it, get out!" Ye Yang said coldly. He said, secretly mobilizing power to restore the kingdom of God and reorganize the power of the kingdom of God. Consciousness is integrated into the emptiness of the whole kingdom of God. At the same time, part of it is placed in the source of the kingdom of God, mobilizing the original breath into the nether fog and divine power, and then releasing it into the avatar. Everything is ready and the killing is raging. "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!!" The female god drank angrily and slapped Ye Yang. But at that moment, Ye Yang''s right hand coagulated a white bone sword and brushed it out. It''s so fast, it''s so fast, it''s faster than the speed of light. This is ignoring the natural physical laws of the universe. A sword pierced the female God''s arm and kicked her right foot. Bang!! The female god flew upside down and spilled her blood. "You!!!" The gods were terrified. "Not suppressed by the laws here?" "You can''t keep this son. Do it!!!" "If you hesitate, I''m afraid our avatars will be scrapped here." A famous God''s mind flashed. It was not as good as communicating with other gods and doing things together. Hit Ye Yang with one fist and one palm. "Ha ha, come on!!" Ye Yang''s long sword shook and stabbed thousands of swords in an instant. The sword pointed directly at the palm shadow of the fist seal of the gods. In the hissing sound, palms and fist shadows were pierced, but most of them were illusions. Bang Bang sound, Ye Yang''s bone sword was flattened by palm prints, and palm shadows came towards Ye Yang. With one mind and two uses, the left palm was shot out, but was instantly blasted back by the combined power of the incarnations of the gods. As soon as the golden light burst, several gods shuttled behind Ye Yang and cut off the fierce sword. Another god held the light wheel and cut the rotating light teeth towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang suddenly grew four arms, quickly burst out, shot on the side of the light cuts and hit the divine swords. The gods'' attack was deflected. But more attacks fell. Thousands of palms and thousands of fists. There are palm prints and fist prints in heaven and earth. Each finger is pulling a wisp of divine light. The power of different laws blooms a flame, drives the silk of cold fog, induces the thunder light, turns into thousands of flames, and shoots it down towards Ye Yang. There are also black lotus blossoming in the void, and pieces of energy leaves like leaves are cutting and blooming in the void. Ye Yang''s body is cut into cracks in an instant, and all kinds of attacks are about to fall on him. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists and ten thousand fists with six arms. "Roll!!" Ye Yang''s eyes were blazing, and a strong air wave gushed from him, like a nuclear bomb, and the shock wave spread everywhere. The dark ghost fog with the original breath bloomed and forcibly drove back many gods'' incarnations. Ye Yang took the opportunity to sweep up the sky and avoid all attacks. A giant palm appeared from the void, with a length of more than 100000 meters and nearly 100 kilometers. The void was covered and bombarded like blocking out the sky and the sun. But with a stroke of Ye Yang''s right hand, the giant palm was cut in half and exploded. His body is in the air. Under his head and feet, Ye Yang stabbed thousands of swords. The sword light is like rain. A famous God incarnation flew out upside down to avoid Ye Yang''s attack. At this time, the spreading dark fog is still spreading, and the shock wave is still spreading, pushing them further. "Ha ha, now, who doesn''t know how to do evil? With your strength, you want to threaten me?" Ye Yang sneered. He flew and rushed towards a God with a sword. With one sword, he split the other in half. But unexpectedly, at the moment when the other party was opened, two fists came at Ye Yang. Ye Yang was hit in the chest and the whole person flew upside down. Even with the original breath to protect his body, he was also blown upside down by the other party. "Don''t leave him, kill him!" an incarnation of a famous God rushed. Ye Yang killed the machine. The sword light was shining, and countless bone spears were shining golden light. They surrounded the body, shot in all directions, and drove back some god incarnations, but there were still some, smashing the golden bone spears and killing Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s four arms burst out, clapped his left palm and fell with his right hand holding a sword. Although one God incarnation was blown away and the sword split another god incarnation, he was also smashed and flew. Ye Yang was depressed: "I can ignore the rules here and suppress them, but they are suppressed. I can''t beat them yet? Shouldn''t I have the upper hand and easily chase them and beat them so badly that they run away?" The mind flashed, and all the original forces gathered together with the long sword. With one sword, the long sword Qi blasted the avatar of a God in front into slag and completely smashed. Even if other gods'' incarnations are split in half or smashed by Ye Yang, they can give up part of their power at most and give up the areas polluted by Ye Yang''s power, so that they can reshape their incarnations and kill again. But the shattered incarnation of God was completely annihilated and no longer existed. "Ignoring the law to suppress? The attack also comes with a little attack that traces the cause and effect? If it is not here but outside, I''m afraid the divine body will be affected in the distance." a famous Divine Incarnation gasped and stared at Ye Yang in horror. However, their killing power is not weak, but stronger. Ye Yang laughed: "originally, the original breath should be used like this. You''re finished!!" Kill a god avatar even if you are hurt. It won''t take long to kill all the God avatars here!! Ye Yang flashed such an idea and was about to make a move, but suddenly, in the kingdom of God, GUI negative said: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, I have a proposal." "Hmm?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. "How about taking this opportunity to sharpen yourself?" Gui negative said. Ye Yang was slightly surprised. At this time, many God incarnations from the outside world had killed Ye Yang. Ye Yang laughed: "come on!!" The sword with his right hand was about to fall, but suddenly his color changed, and Ye Yang turned around and ran away. In a flash, it flew away. The incarnations of the gods were confused, and then they quickly chased Ye Yang one by one. Ye Yang looked back and his mind flashed: "when I use the breath scattered by the power of origin, I ignore the suppression of the law, and the flight speed here is much faster than them. I can shuttle through the void at will, but they can''t, which means that I am inherently invincible here, and there is no need to fight with them. "But at the same time, it also means that I can fight whenever I want and run away whenever I want. If I use kite flying, they can''t catch up with me and can''t escape my pursuit. It''s easy to destroy them with their original breath on the sword. There''s no need to fight hard like just now. "In this way, the proposal of return is worth considering. Should I use these gods to sharpen myself?" Ye Yang knows that his biggest defect now is his lack of combat experience. His strength suddenly rose from a demigod to a true God. He is even stronger than many gods. Although he can relatively well control his own strength, with a degree of control of more than 90%, he is much stronger than many new Jin gods. However, the degree of control is one thing. How to make better use of his own strength to fight against strong enemies is another matter. "My real strength is far from being brought into play. If I knew how to fight before, I could kill these gods without injury in ten seconds at most. It''s easy to beat them violently, but I was injured just now? If there were more of them, I could no longer understand how to use the power of origin to fight, I''m afraid they would be piled up Death is possible. Such a big flaw can''t be left. "Use them to sharpen me, and then... Kill them!!" Thinking of this, Ye Yang understood what he should do. In an instant, his breath suddenly weakened. The chasing gods and avatars approached quickly. "I see. No wonder he wants to run away... His special breath is exhausted!!" "It''s just a temporary way to resist the suppression of the law here? In that case... Take this opportunity to destroy him!!!" The gods roared and killed Ye Yang. Ye Yang pretended to be furious: "go away!" Chapter 604 Bang!! With a dull sound, Ye Yang was blown upside down by the powerful force. Several gods quickly gathered around, and all kinds of attacks fell quickly. Ye Yang resisted in a hurry and almost got hurt. At the moment when the whole person was about to be blown away, a huge force shrouded him. Ye Yang suddenly saw a huge eye, suspended in the void, blooming with golden light. His eyes were cold and ruthless, like the sky overlooking all sentient beings. At this moment, Ye Yang found that he couldn''t move. "Pupil surgery?!" God''s unique pupil technique, so Ye Yang can be given to live. At the moment when he was unable to move, the attacks of many powerful people suddenly fell. Ye Yang''s original breath of power gushed out at the critical moment. He suddenly struggled to lock the pupil in the sky. His body quickly fled and avoided most of the attacks. Although he was scratched, the injury was not serious. "You want to die!" Ye Yang pretended to be very angry. Instead of retreating, he moved forward and waved his sword to sweep at the gods and avatars who continued to rush, shaking them back one after another. However, Ye Yang was also shaken away by the joint hand strike of several strong men. "Unexpectedly... The strength suddenly improved? No, it was suddenly suppressed by ignoring the surrounding laws!!" a divine Avatar was surprised. "Hum, come here if you have seed. I can''t destroy you?" Ye Yang''s eyes flashed. The gods'' incarnations hesitated for a moment, and suddenly a god incarnation said, "the special original breath in him is gone again. Kill!" Ye Yang turned and ran away. But the screaming God avatar rushed up quickly and stopped Ye Yang. "Roll!!" Ye Yang was in a rage and brandished his sword wildly to fight with the God avatar, but other God avatars also surrounded him at this time. When they attacked one person together, Ye Yang fell downwind again and suffered many minor injuries. But again, at the critical moment, Ye Yang''s original breath was released again, and then erupted, driving the gods back. But in a flash, Ye Yang''s breath disappeared again. Although his strength had not changed, he had little resistance to the suppression of the laws between heaven and earth, and to the suppression of the laws of those divine incarnations. Therefore, the strength was at a disadvantage and had to flee. "I see! This boy has a special power of origin, which is different from the boundless origin of the vast world and the origin of our noumenon. Only, this boy (Ye Yang) Strength, experience and wisdom are too scum to completely control the special original force, which leads to that force not working at the same time. At one time, it can resist the suppression of various laws, and at the same time, it has no failure to resist. Therefore, the strength of the body looks strong and weak. "A god incarnation shouted. "Ha ha, I see!!" other gods seemed to "suddenly realize" and rushed up to attack Ye Yang excitedly one by one. "That has surrounded him and can''t let him escape!" "His original power is special. It must be his secret." "Destroy him first!" When the incarnations of the gods came around and killed, Ye Yang looked surprised and angry and shouted: "there is a kind of single challenge. The high-ranking gods are well-known beings in the universe. They should join hands to besiege such a younger boy as this one? Will you lose face?" The avatars of the gods were a little embarrassed, but they didn''t stop at the moment and still attacked Ye Yang. Ye Yang muttered: "these guys are really thick skinned and shameless. Is it difficult? The stronger the strength, the more shameless? Or conversely, the more shameless, the stronger? "But it doesn''t matter. If you want to fight, just fight with you. I just want you to think that my ability is not working. In this way, you can keep fighting." Therefore, under the siege of many God avatars, Ye Yang suddenly became stronger and weaker. He took the opportunity to hurt the God avatars and narrow the gap between the two. It seems that Ye Yang was also injured, but in fact, they were only minor skin and flesh wounds, deliberately spilling some divine blood and divine power. In fact, he was just an avatar fighting here, even if the avatar died It''s not too bad to fall. I can make it up. Therefore, dare to fight with these divine incarnations. As the battle went on, Ye Yang gradually saw all kinds of abilities and all kinds of fighting methods from these gods. For example, a god avatar who has been hiding killing moves suddenly shoots a gray light beam from his eyes. Ye Yang''s Avatar almost didn''t respond. When it was irradiated by the light beam, half of his body was petrified!! All incarnations of great gods can be "petrified". This is the body of energy and the body of divine power containing the power of powerful laws. Unexpectedly, all incarnations can be petrified!! It can be seen how amazing the other party''s means are. However, Ye Yang also gained a lot. The avatar takes a blow from the other party. Ye Yang has collected all the changes and various data of the avatar. As long as it is analyzed in the future, he will reap a lot of benefits. "Data analysis, if I can''t get useful results, I will cooperate with the power of fate, which will certainly enable me to analyze the secret of this ray that can be petrified even by divine power, and I may even learn it!!" Ye Yang''s incarnation erupted. With the original breath and divine power, he forcibly escaped and removed the petrification on his body while escaping. "This boy can even remove the power of law contained in the petrified light? Obviously, his special original power is of high quality, and the energy level is above the level of divine power!!" those divine incarnations were surprised, but they were happy, and chased Ye Yang more madly to get his secret. At this time, Ye Yang''s breath weakened again and was trapped in the siege again. Keep fighting. Ye Yang also encountered various other strange means. Like "fixed body". The body is completely immobilized and can''t move at all. For example, "instant death", according to Ye Yang''s calculation, if the weaker God body is shot and cannot resist the invasion of that law, it will die instantly. Even if only the little finger is shot, the noumenon will fall. This is a very special law. Ye Yang''s Avatar is destroyed instantly, and the other party also finds Ye Yang''s Kingdom, but ye Yang reshapes his avatar and runs away, and they chase him again. "Instant death attack is very powerful. Unfortunately, there is a weakness. You can''t trace the ontology through the avatar. As long as you quickly cut off the connection between the avatar and the ontology, you won''t be attacked by the instant death law. Is this the power of the God of death?" Then there was the "loss of feeling" attack. Ye Yang found that his avatar could not see or hear, and his released energy was trapped in a strange dark void. At first, I thought I was thrown into a special space seal, and then I found that it was a very powerful special magic. Ye Yang also recorded the characteristics of each other''s law power. After the original breath is cracked, fight again. Another attack can make people "confused" and "mentally retarded" and become stupid. Ye Yang''s Avatar is out of control and can only be destroyed and rebuilt. According to the data he has obtained, if the noumenon is attacked and hit, it may become a dementia fool in an instant and last for a long time to recover. There is also an attack that can make people emotionally excited and become extremely angry, happy or sad. As for the special fire that can burn the void, strange lightning, blazing light and so on, that''s not to mention. Their attacks include palm, fist, finger light, pupil art, and the law can work by shooting and nailing the shadow. Some distort the void and trap Ye Yang, and some directly detonate a large void. There are those who blast out energy regiments and those who wield powerful sword Qi. Ye Yang was an eye opener, shocked and excited. "I''ve made a lot of money. They attack the power on my avatar and make my avatar produce all kinds of changes. All these data have been collected!! if they don''t fight for a long time, they can''t control me instantly, I won''t have a chance to see their powerful means." If he is easily defeated by these God incarnations, or if he easily explodes them all, Ye Yang can''t touch these attack methods. Moreover, if ye Yang''s original breath was not very special, these divine incarnations held their strength to see who could suppress Ye Yang''s original breath. At the same time, they wanted to test how many effects Ye Yang''s original breath had and what the limit was. Then, these divine incarnations may not use these rare attacks containing the power of law they are good at. After all, with the power of these laws, their true identity may be exposed, and it is useless to blur their faces. Ye Yang was very excited about this battle, and these gods were also surprised and happy: "the secret that this new Jin God (Ye Yang) has mastered is amazing. We must take him!! getting his secret is no less beneficial than getting the vast source!!" "If you''re right, there seems to be an effect of cause and effect distortion (attack of the sword of destiny) in the first World War in outer space. Although you''re not sure, you feel very similar. This means that the boy''s secret is more amazing than what''s exposed. You must seize it!!" Just The idea of the incarnation of the gods is very good and the determination is very firm, but ye Yang can''t be won after a long war. Ye Yang often seems to have many crises, but he can predict fatal threats and often avoids them at a critical moment. After a long war, the incarnations of the gods gradually found something wrong. "This guy has a strong ability to predict." "Can''t you really control this guy''s special original breath? Does he really not fully control this power? Sometimes strong and sometimes weak... Something''s wrong!!" "Is it difficult... Is he intentional? He is not really strong and weak from time to time, nor is he unable to control that power, but because he is a new God, he wants to temper himself with our pressure?!" "That''s right!! this boy''s strength is much stronger than before. Looking back carefully, he has no stronger basic ability than before, but his fighting means are much smoother than before, and his control and use of his own strength are much more reasonable than before. Without the original blessing, he can persist for a longer time under our siege, and even fight back once or twice occasionally... This is the truth The boy borrowed us to sharpen his fighting skills? " "Damn!!" The more the avatars looked, the more they felt that their guesses were correct. They immediately felt extremely ashamed and angry. They felt that they had been teased. They felt that they were ashamed and humiliated by Ye Yang, and they were very angry one by one. "How dare you use us so much... Despise us so much... Boy, I''ll let you know what is divine power like prison!!!" One by one. The incarnation of the gods broke out. All kinds of violent and incomparable forces meet violently. At the time of roaring, the incarnation of a famous god suddenly increased than before, but the increase did not lead to the thinning of the power distribution, but more dense and faint. The divine light on them seemed different from before. The power of God and the pressure of spirit and will are much stronger than before "Body blessing?!" Ye Yang was blessed to his heart. Such an idea flashed through his mind, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Before the incarnation of these gods fought with Ye Yang, they used the power of these incarnations, which did not guide the power contained in their distant body. There are many reasons. One is that the power of super remote blessing will consume too much. Of course, there are other factors. But now, these divine incarnations burn thousands of divine power with their bodies, so that the incarnations here can only get one divine power. Moreover, the incarnation here is also burning, and the divine power is rapidly squandered, so that the power that can be used for a long time can quickly become a power that can only last a short moment, and their specific strength increases sharply. In an instant, one of them was more than ten times faster and hit Ye Yang. As soon as Ye Yang hurriedly blocked it, the whole person was blown out. The divine power in the Avatar was churning, the divine kingdom in the Avatar was violently turbulent, and the arms of the avatar suddenly exploded. "Damn it!" Ye Yang was greatly annoyed. The other party''s timing was too good. He broke out while Ye Yang converged on the original breath. But before Ye Yang could fight back, there was a great force shrouded in his body, which made his body stagnate, and the whole person''s activities turned into "slow motion", like an action played in slow motion. Ye Yang''s heart beat violently, producing a strong sense of crisis. "The effect of immobilization?" The body suddenly burst out of the vastness of the original force momentum, suddenly broke free from this bondage, and the body shot out. But at the moment he fled, where he had just stood, the earth was blown out of a huge pit, like an abyss. In the void where he retreated, blazing knife light tore out huge knife marks, empty knife marks. Ye Yang, dark Lin, I see. "So, have you found out my intention? Have you found that I use you to practice my fighting skills? So I don''t worry about whether I will destroy my origin. I break out one by one and want to kill me first..." At the thought of this, the breath of the original power gushed on Ye Yang, wrapped around his whole body, and turned into a ghost fog and a golden fog. The whole person became translucent and ethereal, as if he were beyond the world, as if he were beyond the constraints of all the laws of the world and not affected by the world law. The incarnations of the gods have rushed close, Ye Yang''s feet are still, his right hand is empty, the golden ghost fog turns into a golden bone sword, and his eyes are blazing. The void not far from him, not too high from the ground, suddenly formed a golden eye. Cold and ruthless eyes, staring down indifferently. The three fastest running avatars of gods suddenly froze and did not move. "Immobilization?!" One by one, they were terrified. "Even our... Our incarnations with powerful divine power can hold?!" "He, he has secretly learned the pupil technique in the battle just now? The exclusive fixed body pupil technique created by the powerful God?" The incarnations of the gods can''t believe it. Leaf Yang mouth slightly skimmed. The power of laws can suppress others, so special laws can cause effects such as body immobilization and petrification. Then, the power of origin can break the influence of this powerful law power and powerful divine power. On the other hand, if you use the powerful original force to forcibly suppress the other party''s physical activities and distort the laws around the other party, can it also produce a similar effect of immobilization? "Measured, successful..." The thought flashed through. In less than one hundred thousandth of a second, Ye Yang''s figure had floated through the several incarnated gods, and then he saw a burst of golden light. The incarnation of one God was cut in half, and the head of the other God incarnation had been cut off. Chapter 605 "You!!" The gods were horrified. Especially the two who were cut off. Even if the divine avatar is split into two parts, it can be closed and repaired again, unless the wound contains the other party''s law force and the other party''s strong will. The other party''s will drives the law force to form a different force invasion, which can prevent the recovery and healing of the injury. Generally speaking, this time will test the "level of power" controlled by the gods. The level of power of the invasion is not comparable to the level of power controlled by the God. It can be easily suppressed, excluded and repaired. If the power level of the invasion is stronger than that of the God''s palm, or if it is not far from it, it is difficult to eliminate it. The injury will be stubborn and prevent self-healing. But now, the bodies of the two gods who were cut off were torn by the sword light, and the law was torn by the sword light, and then subjected to strong suppression, just like a hollow iron ball cut in half into water and instantly sank. Boom!!! The two gods'' incarnations could no longer bear it and burst out suddenly. The third incarnation of God was also dignified and frightened, and a divine power appeared in his body. He gently avoided the two incarnations of God that had just exploded - the third incarnation of God was not really fixed, and there were few rules to suppress him. Just now he wanted to pretend to be fixed and sneak attack while Ye Yang was close. Unexpectedly, Ye Yang was so alert, had strong sensing ability and responded quickly. He only cut the other two and floated past. He only cut diagonally and then folded in half. It was less than two swords, which failed the ambush of the third God incarnation. "How dare you steal so fast... You can''t stay!!" "The way we use our laws is unique. We teach other gods or demigods. They are difficult to master, let alone steal teachers. This boy... His secret is amazing and must be seized!!" The gods had different thoughts in their hearts, but they all burst out a strong breath and rushed towards Ye Yang. Even the incarnations of two gods merged. It can be seen that the relationship is not shallow, and even power can be shared. The fused avatar suddenly becomes stronger. The golden eyes released by Ye Yang turned in the void and were covered with golden light. The speed of many divine incarnations suddenly slowed down. However, the original breath around Ye Yang emerges, repels the suppression of various laws, and its own divine power distorts the surrounding void. In a flash, another Divine Incarnation was cut off by the sword. Don''t wait for the gods to return to God and turn around again. When!! A Divine Incarnation stopped the sword. The opponent''s body is burning with gold flame, and the human shape is almost transformed into a sword shape. But at this moment, Ye Yang lifted his left hand, and there was a pupil in the palm of his hand. As soon as he illuminated, the God incarnated and lost his mind. "Not only does the power of law suppress the fixed body, but also has a strong spiritual impact?!" the God incarnation was slightly stunned. Ye Yang''s body regressed, but the golden bone sword in his hand flew out, stabbed into his body and exploded. Other incarnations of gods rushed over. I only saw that the body shape changed one by one, forming pieces of gold armor and merging. Turned into a huge armor. "This... Can it still be like this?" The incarnations of the gods are transformed into pieces of armor to form armor. Ye Yang sensed that this is a powerful array and a general array. The incarnations of the gods can master it. They can integrate the power of the gods and bless a strong person. At this moment, a God''s Avatar puts on this armor, and the momentum rises sharply, which is equivalent to the power fusion blessing of multiple God avatars to a god avatar. However, these gods themselves do not cooperate wholeheartedly and guard against each other. Therefore, the God wearing the divine armor blew out with one punch. The indescribable super bright light condensed into a fist shadow, and Ye Yang felt the crisis of death. Boom!!! The earth was blown out of a huge pit with a diameter of more than 10000 kilometers, and the armor of the God wearing armor was all broken down and changed back to the original form of a famous God incarnation, but much weaker than before. "Fortunately... Fortunately, my divine intuition warned quickly. Fortunately, I had the power of origin to resist the suppression of heaven and earth before the fist rushed, and then successfully transmitted it away. Fortunately, the fist had no spirit lock. Otherwise, even if I had to spend a lot of money and use the sword of destiny repeatedly, I could escape. But now, I don''t need to use the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny to merge into the origin The power in the success of avoiding. " Ye Yang''s body floated high in the sky behind the avatars of the gods. Immediately, his face turned cold and killing was raging. "Set! Set!!" Ye Yang drank deeply, and several huge golden eyes appeared in the void, hanging in different positions and staring at different God incarnations. The incarnations of gods were fixed, and Ye Yang fell down in an instant. The speed is faster than the limit allowed by this world. Therefore, when the long sword was waved, an incarnation of a famous God was cut in half. The incarnations of the gods are very angry. Some of them automatically differentiate into small incarnations, one into several, which is not easy to be destroyed. Some people are not afraid of being fixed, not afraid of the shackles of the chain of laws, and easily break free. Like water mist passing through the chain, it kills Ye Yang. However, two of the eyes changed from gold to gray, emitting gray light. The avatars of the gods quickly dodged, but the shoulders were rubbed, the shoulders were directly petrified, the arms were rubbed, the arms were petrified, the thighs were rubbed, and the thighs were petrified. One by one, the speed suddenly stagnated. Ye Yang waved his sword back, brushed it a few times, and cut them off. "You also master the power of petrified laws?" the gods were surprised. Ye Yang sneered. It''s also the result of stealing teachers, but it''s only superficial. If you integrate into the power of origin, it will produce a wonderful effect... The other party''s divine power protection can''t stop the invasion of the petrochemical power on Ye Yang''s side!! Divine power can resist the forces distorted by various laws, but the quality of the original power is above divine power, so that they cannot resist these petrified forces. If they are good at using the power of the law of petrification, they will not be petrified. But if they are not good at using the power of the law of petrification, they will also be petrified. Therefore, it''s normal to petrify them easily. If they don''t react quickly, it''s normal to petrify their whole bodies. "Originally, the gods are just like this..." A glimmer of insight flashed through Ye Yang''s mind. "What is the key to the power of God? It lies in the control of laws. The power of laws can be realized by many" unnatural "," abnormal "and" unreasonable "abilities, such as being petrified at a glance. This is the power of laws. "However, the use of divine power can resist the erosion of the power of these laws. Therefore, the power of God''s laws can be resisted by the power of other gods. "And mortal attacks... Are ineffective for gods!! under the distortion of the powerful nuclear explosion? Law, it can make it not explode, or make its temperature become negative, and even completely block the nuclear explosion only by the force of space. The space explosion? Is amazing, and even the neutron stars can disappear, but... The force of law can make the space explosion stop, which is similar to the time or simply stop. "Only by adding divine power, or using the same law against the law, divine power against divine power, can you hurt the gods!! "If the divine power is stronger than the other party''s divine power, and the law is stronger or more than the other party''s, the other party can be hurt. If there is no divine power or the power to control the law, the so-called" strong "is illusory and ineffective in front of the gods. "Only by mastering divine power can we hurt gods. "The power of the source can not only create energy from the energy source, but also derive some laws. It can also invalidate laws. The effect is similar to divine power. However, divine power can hardly restrain the power of the source!! the power of the source can resist the distortion and influence of the power of the law or divine power. "Unless a thousand times of divine power, or a thousand times of the force of law, can offset the influence of the force of the source. Or unless a thousand times of divine power is compressed into the suppression of the law, the force of the source can not be broken. "The quality and level of the original power are higher than the divine power, and there are so many wonderful functions. No wonder... No wonder those gods look at the vast world and want to refine the whole vast world one by one. "It''s just... There are still some doubts. There are countless stars in the vast universe. There are more than 100 billion stars in a large galaxy, and the number of large galaxies in the whole universe is more than trillions. I don''t know how many stars, countless planets, livable places and places where civilization has sprung up. There should be many places with the power of origin. Is it difficult that other stars don''t have the power of origin? Otherwise As long as God collects carefully, he should not lack the power of origin. "If the power of origin is really so precious, the vast consciousness should be able to block the refining of the vast world by the gods with the help of the power of origin. Why not escape with part of the power of origin? Is it really impossible to refine and cut off the cause and effect? With the origin of the whole vast world, it can''t resist the incarnation of the gods?" Many thoughts flashed through Ye Yang''s mind. However, the current state and strength make his thinking run extremely fast and surprisingly fast. It seems that he has thought a lot, but in fact it is only a moment. Then he concentrated on the empty golden and gray eyes and scanned the incarnations of the gods below. But when they were about to stop, a Divine Incarnation roared: "boy, I remember you!! when my other incarnations come and even my body comes, it will be the day of your fall!" The God burst into flames. In the roaring sound, the violent energy poured into the four directions. What''s more amazing is that the golden eyes released by Ye Yang burst open. "This...... reverse bite? Unexpectedly let the power released by those eyes reverse bite and let the golden eyes formed by pupil art explode?" As soon as the thought flashed, a Divine Incarnation rushed up into the sky and cut into Jin Tong''s gray eyes with a sword. Jin Mou''s gray eyes stared at the God. It was equivalent to setting fire. But the Divine Incarnation also exploded. As a result, several jin Mou''s gray eyes were destroyed. Other gods took the opportunity to gather their strength to form a huge figure and rushed towards Ye Yang. Boom!!! It blew itself up again. Ye Yang fled in a hurry, and a surprised look appeared on his face: "they are so strong... Well, they are just incarnations. As long as they are cruel, self explosion is not a big deal. However, the incarnations of many gods join hands to deal with a new God like me, and they don''t hesitate to join hands to self explosion. Isn''t it a shame? They will surely remember their hatred and want to come back for revenge." All the incarnations of the gods were destroyed. Not all of them were killed by Ye Yang. Some were killed by Ye Yang, and the remaining parts exploded. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave more useful things. Even the slightest bit of divine power containing law information doesn''t want to leave Ye Yang. He doesn''t want to benefit Ye Yang as much as possible. But ye Yang also sensed that there were a few wisps of divine power. Through the self explosion just now, he shuttled to the high altitude and disappeared. "The ''big secret'' of my body, these gods are very greedy. In addition, if they lose face here, they must continue. The small wisps of divine power they fled should fly outside to locate, so as to facilitate their avatars and noumenon to kill. "Even if I don''t kill here directly, I will continue to blockade the outside area. Once I leave, I will continue to be besieged. This... This is troublesome." When the universe is besieged outside, Ye Yang can''t guarantee that he can retreat all over. Here, you can surpass the incarnations of the gods, but the environment is special. The suppression of the law greatly suppresses the incarnations of the gods, but ye Yang is almost unaffected. At least the power of close body is not affected, and the power released over a long distance will be suppressed. In a different environment, even if ye Yang can use his original power, he is not the enemy of the unity of the incarnations of the gods. No matter how strong his original power is, it is not enough to suppress a group of incarnations of the gods. He can only win with the help of external power. "Trouble, what should I do next?" Ye Yang pondered and looked into the distance. "No more than ten days at most... When the vast world is destroyed, the residual power will wash here. This is the most optimistic estimate. If you are unlucky, the destructive power of the vast world will wash here in less than five days. The vast fragment I stand on cannot be preserved. "No, to be exact, the power of diffusion has poured in when the vast world is destroyed, but the power is not very strong, and the vast fragments can be stopped. But after a period of time, the stronger and more core destructive power sweeps in, and I don''t want to leave here. But how to leave? How to ensure my own safety after going out?" Ye Yang has a big head. One man counts short, and all men count long. Even if a wise man cares a lot, he will inevitably make a mistake. Ye Yang dare not belittle himself. He thinks that his intelligence and wisdom are far superior to non God creatures. But even the so-called gods are not really omniscient. "Ask them." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the incarnation sat down cross legged, forming a circle of divine power around his body, while the main consciousness returned to the noumenon in the kingdom of God. Noumenon mentioned the general situation to Xiaohei and Xiaoyin, as well as Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. Everyone was silent and couldn''t think of any way for a moment. "If we can fully understand the situation of the kingdom of God and Ye Yang''s ability, we may be able to come up with some methods, but we can''t guarantee that those methods are feasible. Moreover, even if ye Yang is no matter how close he is to us, how can he divulge these big secrets related to his own life and death?" Yang Hao thought. I''m not interested in asking about the kingdom of God. However, Xiao Hei didn''t have so many complicated thoughts. He only said: "brother Ye''s strength has improved a lot now. It''s reasonable that it''s difficult to continue to improve for the time being. However, your situation is very special. If this kingdom of God grows up, will its strength also increase?" Ye Yang said, "it should be OK." "Then, can we absorb the material and power of the outside world to make the kingdom of God grow and improve?" asked Xiao Hei. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and shook his head slightly: "there are too many and too strong negative forces contained outside. Absorbing them can indeed enhance the power of the kingdom of God, but it''s like ordinary people drinking poisonous water to quench their thirst and eating highly poisonous meat to supplement their physical strength. It''s unreliable." Chapter 606 If it''s just an ordinary planet outside without too many miscellaneous things, that''s good... Ye Yang thought so. If the stars are forcibly absorbed into the kingdom of God in normal galaxies, they may be transformed into the material and energy controlled by Ye Yang. But whether it really works is unclear. But it''s much better than not being able to absorb and devour foreign objects and improve strength. Every point of strength increase, the probability of survival will be one point higher. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang said, "I mentioned to you before that there is a way to quickly improve your strength." With his right hand stretched out, a colorful light floated in the palm of his hand. "What is this?" asked Xiao Hei. "System." Ye Yang said. "System?" "Well, I haven''t named it yet. It''s temporarily called ''Divine evolution system''." Ye Yang casually named it. This was created by imitating his previous "necromancer system". Of course, there were no fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny, and even the power of destiny was not stored in it. In short, this thing has certain functions, has a powerful divine power, and has the origin that Ye Yang imitates and forges with a divine model. It is similar to the origin of the vast world, but it is definitely not the real origin, but it is forged. This thing can connect with Ye Yang across space and allow Ye Yang to transmit power across space. This thing is equivalent to an incarnation of Ye Yang. In addition, this thing can also help others guide the operation of the power in the body. As long as the power in the body is not stronger than Ye Yang, or the quality of the power is not better than Ye Yang, and does not strongly reject opposition, this system can help drive the power operation and speed up the recovery of the power. For creatures without divinity, more magical effects are more significant. For divine creatures, the greatest function of this thing is to mobilize strength from Ye Yang, or analyze and process some data with the help of this system, with the help of Ye Yang''s wisdom. Based on Ye Yang''s knowledge, his deep understanding of origin and divine power, and his breadth of vision, are more than most divine creatures. "This system allows you to learn some divine power use means and law use means. You can also accept tasks or not. You can exchange some contribution points for strength, and my strength can be lent to the creatures with this system. "Of course, the most important thing is not to use the borrowed power inside, but to personally experience the operation of those new powers, which can be used for reference to help you improve your realm faster. See in advance how higher-level powers operate... Such as the operation of the original power. You can also use the borrowed power to resist some law suppression. "In addition, these systems can be used, removed and taken out of the body. However, once they are taken out of the body, they will explode and cannot be transferred to others. The power of self explosion will not be very strong and will not cause any harm to you. But the few in your hands are special. I will copy thousands of them and distribute them to other creatures in the kingdom of God. The systems they use cannot be transferred Automatic release. " Ye Yang said and handed the colorful flowers to Xiaohei and others. "You can study whether to use it or not. There is a function called ''cross domain transmission'' in it. Even if you are very far away and encounter danger, you can forcibly transmit it back to my kingdom. It is the ultimate means to protect your life." This is the power related to fate and space origin. It is Ye Yang''s ability obtained from the real body of the previous old system. However, this function has great limitations and can only be transmitted to Ye Yang from elsewhere or to the earth of several previous solar systems. Because there must be positioning. Ye Yang has the origin of melting fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny, so it can be transmitted by positioning. In the past, several solar systems did not know what mystery was in it, but it can also be transmitted across regions. It is OK to go elsewhere. Otherwise, Ye Yang can be directly transmitted across the world to the vast cosmic void outside the vast world. But now he can''t. This is the biggest feature of cross domain transmission - two major requirements. First, it can be transmitted at will within a certain range without positioning, but it can not be transmitted too far away and can not cross the domain. Second, it can be transmitted over a long distance across galaxies. It can be transmitted from the outside into the vast fragment world or from the vast fragment world, but it requires accurate positioning. The two are incompatible. "Study this thing first. You can tell me what needs to be improved later. I need to be closed for two days now." Ye Yang said, and the noumenon and incarnation disappeared. Xiao hei and others looked at each other. "This thing..." Xiao Yin was holding a colorful ball and hesitated to use the system. But Xiao Hei didn''t hesitate and stuffed it directly into his body. Xiaoyin was surprised. Xiaohei said, "I believe brother ye, he really wants to help us. Well, intuition." Xiaoyin thought about it and thought it was reasonable. If ye Yang wanted to harm them, they could not resist even if they forced them. One thought would make them unconscious, and one thought would make these systems slip into their bodies and make them imperceptible. Moreover, Ye Yang also clearly said that this system can be removed at any time, and they can take it out if they don''t want it. If ye Yang intends to monitor or control it They can make the system unable to untie, or there are some hidden things in their bodies, which can''t be untied if their strength is no more than Ye Yang. But since Ye Yang said it openly and honestly, coupled with his past friendship, I don''t think it will harm them. "Speaking..." Yang Hao stuffed the colorful light regiment system into his body and muttered, "brother Ye''s strength is much stronger than that in the outside world in this kingdom of God? If necessary, can you capture the avatars of the gods and suppress them and seal them here?" Everyone was stunned. Xiao Hei said, "it seems OK. Let''s talk about it later?" If there are many incarnations of gods, it may turn heaven here. But it''s just an incarnation of a God. With Ye Yang''s ability to chop melons and vegetables outside, maybe he can really seal the incarnation of a God. At the moment, Ye Yang also heard Yang Hao''s words, but he pondered for a moment and did not comment for the time being. And didn''t show up again. "Shut up for two days... I''ve learned a lot from fighting with the incarnations of gods before, but I haven''t fully digested them. Their fighting methods, their law application methods, and all kinds of divine power application methods and methods I tried in the process of fighting with them. "These not only need a lot of calculations to find out the most correct and optimal combination method and the method most suitable for my own use, but also turn these methods into ''instinct''. Just like ordinary mortal sword, we should not only create the sword method most suitable for ourselves, but also practice this sword method. If we can''t practice it, we should practice it beyond our instinct, and then we can be supernatural. "Therefore, it is not enough to master the means of using divine power and the means of using the power of origin. We must also be familiar with the utmost... At that time, my combat power will rise to a higher level. If there is no other way to break away from the vast world, we can also kill it by force. We can fight again with the incarnations of the gods with our improved strength and cooperate with the power of fate, which means that there may be a front line Vitality. " Ye Yang''s noumenon and incarnation have actually dissipated, and only the core of consciousness at the core of the kingdom of God is floating quietly. Now his consciousness not only rests on this core of consciousness, but also can be integrated with the void of the kingdom of God. As long as the void does not die, consciousness does not die. As long as the source does not die, consciousness does not die. And as long as there is energy and material, he can reshape the body. Therefore, whether there is noumenon in the kingdom of God is not very important for Ye Yang. Instead of condensing the noumenon and incarnation, it helps to concentrate. In the source, a large number of memories and data are emerging and calculating at high speed. Without the help of any supercomputer in the kingdom of God, Ye Yang calculates and combines various divine power application means by himself, but it is faster. About a day has passed. There is energy gathering in the void, which gradually recondenses the noumenon of Ye Yang. "Well, I''ve almost figured it out. The next step is to train and adapt. The various energies and forces of various laws possessed by the noumenon do not need special training. Just brand them in the spirit. It''s faster and more convenient as the computer directly writes a period of automatic operation. "But if you use the force of external laws to interact with external elements, ions, substances and other energy, you must practice... How to make your mind fit with the outside world as soon as possible and mobilize external forces as soon as possible..." Ye Yang''s incarnation is projected outside the kingdom of God. On the vast land formed by fragments, he spread his posture, like a mortal warrior, slowly stretched his fists and feet, surging with powerful forces, but condensed without hair. More than half a day has passed. Ye Yang moved in his heart and gathered up his strength. In the kingdom of God, Ye Yang''s body is transmitted to a secret area. A power enhanced cast dormancy module flew out and the lid was lifted. Ji Yan lay inside and opened her eyes. Mei Mou stared at Ye Yang, full of nostalgia and joy. "You woke up earlier than I expected." Ye Yang said. Maybe it''s because of the shock of the kingdom of God that affected Ji Yan. Especially some fluctuations caused by the use of the power of fate during the battle. Somehow, it accelerated the recovery of Ji Yan''s spirit and body. Ji Yangang sat up from the sleeping cabin, silently hugged Ye Yang and snuggled up in his arms. At this time, silence is better than sound. After a while, she raised her little face and asked, "where are the children?" Ye Yang took her hand and asked her to stand up. In an instant, it disappears and is transmitted to another place. A huge egg with a translucent shell and golden light. It is padded with special silks and satins. A large number of divine powers flow around. The divine powers penetrate into the egg and overflow. Ji Yan is a little absent-minded. The thought that she actually laid an egg... She still feels a little incredible now. I couldn''t help but come forward and put my jade hand in the egg. Suddenly, meimou burst into surprise and stared at the egg in surprise. After half a second, she suddenly looked back at Ye Yang: "they, they seem to be calling me." "Well, I heard it too." Ye Yang smiled: "After all, it''s the son and daughter of God. At the moment when the divine egg is laid, they already have the mind, just like ordinary babies. However, their wisdom will grow much faster than ordinary babies. In the early stage, they will soon reach the level of one or two-year-old babies, and then gradually slow down, which is similar to the growth progress of ordinary children... After all, they haven''t really changed, so they''re very smart If you don''t break the shell, you will be raised by divine power in the egg, mostly sleeping. You won''t come out until your body grows to a certain extent, can bear enough powerful divine power, can control the power in your body, and you don''t need to suppress with the help of eggshell... " Ji Yan was speechless and couldn''t help rubbing her temples. It''s still a little difficult to accept such a thing. "This is a good thing. It is said that many gods can''t have normal offspring. They are all gods and evils. Although some are normal offspring, they can''t inherit strong enough power. Strong power and normal mind are incompatible. If our children were born earlier, they won''t get the power of my blood inheritance. If they were born too late, they may not be able to give birth smoothly Come down. "Just when I was promoted to God, they also degenerated and could be laid in eggs. In the future, they will have far more wisdom and power than ordinary people, and can perfectly control their own power without getting out of control, which is quite rare among the descendants of the gods." Ye Yang obtained some information from his source, and the system also left a lot of information. He also communicated with Yang Hao, Yin Zijin and others, so he knew these. "You... Don''t say it first." Ji Yan smiled bitterly. Ye Yang stretched out his hand to cover the egg and sensed that there was a weak mental wave in it. But the so-called weak is only for Ye Yang. For ordinary people, the mental wave is quite strong. It is transmitted by mental wave, so Ye Yang and Ji Yan can hear two young voices calling for their parents in their minds. Of course, if ye Yang comes out later and has a God or something, these two little guys have to change their names and call them father God and mother queen or something. But that''s what will happen in the future. "Come on, if we stay here, they won''t sleep well." Ye Yang leaves with Ji Yan. Ji Yan asks about the kingdom of God, and Ye Yang doesn''t hide her. Ji Yan is now living or dying with the kingdom of God. If ye Yang does not destroy the kingdom of God, it can also be rebuilt. If the kingdom of God does not destroy, Ji Yan and some of Ye Yang''s close relatives can survive and recover from death. But correspondingly, they will also be bound by the kingdom of God. She can be completely trusted. In contrast, the two children in the egg may leave the kingdom of God and go out to become a God in the future, which is not as trustworthy as Ji Yan. "Now our situation is a little bad," said Ye Yang, bending his fingers, and a large amount of information poured into Ji Yan''s mind. Ji Yan also initially condensed the divine soul, which is also a divine creature. She just didn''t reach the real demigod level, but she can rely on the power of Ye Yang. Therefore, she is no weaker than the real demigod in all aspects. Ye Yang gave a lot of information, but she didn''t spend much time digesting it. After pondering for a while, Ji Yan said, "so now, the biggest problem for us is that we can''t avoid the gods and escape the world formed by the vast fragments?" "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. As long as you can leave here and avoid the pursuit of the gods, the universe is vast and boundless. Where can you go? With his current strength, Shouyuan can be almost unlimited. As long as it is not the day when the universe is destroyed, it may exist forever. Therefore, if you leave here, you can be carefree and free, and everything is developing in a good direction. But the premise is that we must overcome the current difficulties first. "Well, how to leave this place... I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible." Ji Yan said. Chapter 607 "What method?" Ye Yang asked casually. He didn''t think Ji Yan would really have any clever plan. After all, she had just woke up from her deep sleep. It was unclear whether her brain had fully recovered. Maybe she was still confused. How can you come up with a clever idea? However, a wise man who worries a lot also has a mistake, and a fool who worries a lot also has a gain. Maybe she has a way? Moreover, Ye Yang didn''t disclose the information and secrets that Xiaohei and Xiaoyin knew, but they all told Ji Yan. "I was just thinking... You said you were a real God and could control everything in this kingdom?" "Yes, that''s right." "Then cut a small part of the kingdom of God, create a new half plane space, or create a micro world, such as imitating the earth, but it''s much smaller. Should it be possible?" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded: "yes, it''s not difficult." "It should be OK to throw this small cut world to the outside world and transmit it?" "Yes." "You have an ability called cross domain transmission, which can transmit accurately at a fixed point?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "but it must be fixed at a fixed position. There must be a target as the location. You can''t send it anywhere you want." "Well, it should be OK to send it to the small world you cut out?" "Of course, but it will explode the small world." "Then we will cut out a small world from the kingdom of God, send it out, let it break away from the vast fragments, fly to the outside world and into the vast universe. Afterwards, we will locate the small world and send it across regions." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "there are a lot of materials thrown out here. If the speed of this small world is not too fast, the exaggeration is too outrageous, and it will not attract the attention of the outside God avatars. Even if those God avatars come from the body and surround the outside again, there is a greater chance that they will not block the small world we throw out. "But how can we ensure that this small world can successfully reach the safe area? If it is too far away, cross domain transmission may not be able to really accurately locate and let us transmit it." Ji Yan smiled: "the power of fate." Ye Yang was stunned. Ji Yan said: "with the power of fate, it should be possible to separate a small world from the vast fragments and transfer it to a safe place. With the power of fate, even if the original probability is low, it will become close to success. When the time comes, we will transfer it across the domain." Ye Yangdao: "I''ve also considered this method, but... If I want to avoid the attention of the gods and successfully shuttle out of the environment of the great destruction of the vast world, it will consume much more power of fate than I thought. I''m afraid it''s not enough to fill all the power sources that I have accumulated and transformed into the power source of the skill of ''reversing destiny''. Even if I take it next In the past few days, it has been accumulating continuously, and this divine power is not enough. After a few days, the vast fragments may be destroyed. I''m afraid it''s too late... " Ji Yan said, "well, if you are willing to directly burn and transform the whole kingdom of God into divine power, how about?" Ye Yang took a breath and his eyes brightened quickly: "why didn''t I think of it?" This move is very cruel and decisive! However, because he was too cruel, Ye Yang didn''t consider it. The kingdom of God is not easy to transform and succeed. In the future, we should regard it as our most important foundation. When we place our consciousness in the emptiness of the kingdom of God, we instinctively think that the kingdom of God can not be finished, and the origin in the kingdom of God can not be finished. In addition, our families are all in this kingdom of God, which is a place of hope and a place of good expectations for the future. Moreover, it is a newly reformed God who has become a God Country, pay their own efforts, emotionally cherish this divine country. Because of this kind of seed, Ye Yang ignores this road. Ji Yan also just woke up and was a little confused. If she stayed in the kingdom of God for a long time, liked the kingdom of God and regarded it as her own home, Ji Yan probably wouldn''t think of destroying the kingdom of God first. But just because she just woke up, she didn''t have a deep understanding of the treasure of the kingdom of God and didn''t have a feeling of cherishing the kingdom of God, she thought about it first To how to escape. Naturally think of this way. "Burn the whole kingdom of God... No, you can''t burn 100% and convert it. 95% at most. As long as there are 5% left, you can rebuild it again with resources in the future. "But it should be enough to convert 5% of the power of the kingdom of God." Ye Yang said happily and excitedly. Ji Yan said, "if it''s not enough, swallow up the power of the vast fragments." Ye Yang said, "there are too many impurities." Ji Yan said, "the kingdom of God can''t care whether it will be destroyed. How can we care whether there are impurities?" Ye Yang was dumb. "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimps, and shrimps eat mud. Mud is filthy, and shrimps can''t die. Your origin is the power of origin. The residual fragments contained in the vast fragments are also the power of origin. Your origin devours and absorbs them, and forcibly transforms them into the power of destiny... If the negative spirit is too strong, it will affect you, then try filtering it?" Ji Yan said. "Filter..." "Well, the water source of the waterworks on the earth is not very clean. You will get stomachache and get sick after eating, but after purification, you can drink directly, but it''s not very good. And purification, the first is filtration. After filtration, even if the sewage still contains harmful substances, there is less... The vast source outside, I think, can you filter it?" Ye Yang listened and nodded, "it makes sense." He had thought of a variety of filtering methods. But I want to listen to Ji Yan''s opinion. Her current state is rare. Just like a player shooting, he is in a special state of how to shoot and how to enter. The same is true of people''s wisdom and thinking. Sometimes they will suddenly be particularly sober, with clear thinking and sufficient inspiration. This opportunity can not be met, can not be wasted. "How do you think it would be better to filter?" Ye Yang asked. "It doesn''t matter whether those original forces can be filtered or not. But as long as they can filter out the harmful things inside. The harmful things inside are nothing more than mental power. That''s what you said in your message to me. So, can you filter the negative spirit by using other spiritual forces to form a filter screen? Even positive spirit and thought, Can you neutralize these negative spirits together? "Ji Yan asked. Ye Yangdao: "Among the vast original fragments, there are evil thoughts, resentments, hate thoughts, evil ~ ~ thoughts of this plane world, the unwilling thoughts of all sentient beings, as well as the fragments of war intention and evil thoughts left by the war between many God incarnations and the vast consciousness, and even the fragments of the will of the ancient gods mentioned by Wanyuan demon emperor. How powerful are these spiritual forces? How can they be filtered?" Ji Yan said: "Even if they are powerful, they belong to the level of spiritual power. For example, clay and metal are very hard, much harder and sharper than wood and hemp thread, but the net made of hemp thread can filter out clay and metal. I think as long as they have enough spiritual power, they can be filtered. Even if they can''t filter all, they can filter a small amount. Even if they can''t pass through If you filter too much, you can use positive spirit to neutralize positive emotions a little. " Ye Yang asked, "where does so much spiritual power come from?" Ji Yan said: "How about you test me? You just told me about your system. Before, you could transform power, all kinds of power into experience value, and experience value could be transformed into spiritual power. Now it''s more powerful than before. It''s completely under your control and transformation, and there''s no reason why you can''t transform these forces. Energy and material can create life, vitality can be transformed into experience value, and experience value can be transformed For spiritual power... Therefore, according to theory, any powerful energy can be transformed into spiritual power. "In addition, there are many believers, the beliefs of all living beings and the wishes of all living beings. Didn''t they receive many living creatures from the earth before?" Ye Yang smiled: "as I thought, is this a husband and wife unity? You are really my good wife''s help." Ji Yan smiled without saying anything. "Well, this plan..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and felt that he could consider this method. "Then let''s make preparations. By the way, I''ll introduce you to some friends." Now Ji Yan''s strength is close to the demigod level, but she has not transformed her strength into combat power. She can no longer only hide in the kingdom of God or half plane space to raise her fetus. Now her body is recovering very well, so Ye Yang decides to introduce her to Yin Zijin and others. Ye Yang''s strength is much stronger than Yin Zijin and others. Sometimes it''s not easy to communicate directly. It''s much more convenient to communicate indirectly through Ji Yan, who can fully represent Ye Yang. Moreover, Ye Yang also has some other plans. "Yes... Madam sister-in-law." Yin Zijin and others are more polite. But they don''t know whether it''s appropriate to call madam sister-in-law. Ji Yan greeted them politely, and then thanked them for taking care of her "husband" before. Ji Yan is very good at saving face for Ye Yang in front of others. If ye Yang didn''t call Xiaohei and others "friends", Ji Yan might also call Ye Yang "Your Majesty" As a true God, he can be honored by his majesty, and his status is only higher than that of an emperor on earth. Even in a free country without monarchy, unless science and technology are highly developed and personal evolution is not low, he can only treat a true God as an emperor. "There will be big moves next. You are ready." Ye Yang reminded me. But instead of directly burning the kingdom of God and directly drawing external forces into it, I went to study my believers. As early as when he was promoted to a semi false god, Ye Yang found it strange. Not all gods can rely on faith, and not all gods can turn faith into divine power. Moreover, not all the earth people brought out by Ye Yang can convert their faith into divine power. Some people are very devout, but they simply can''t provide the power of faith, and there is no mysterious spiritual power to place on Ye Yang. This makes Ye Yang very puzzled. Now, with his strength greatly increased, Ye Yang plans to study how this belief is going on. As a result "What a surprise!" In front of Ye Yang was a man of different shapes and looks, male, female, old and young, one by one with his eyes closed. It can be seen that they have a very subtle and weak power of faith extending towards Ye Yang, but ye Yang is not looking at the silk of faith, but the void behind these people. "There is a mysterious, mysterious and strange connection that I can''t detect... They have a connection with some place outside the kingdom of God and in the depths of the universe. Is it..." Ye Yang''s divine power was on these people, and their souls floated one by one. "Most people with souls can provide faith. Those without souls can''t provide faith at all. A few people with souls can''t provide faith. These souls are also fake. "No, it should be said that the souls of these mortals I saw are all false. In the vast universe, there is a very special information flow, which is connected with their souls. In short... It is likely that all of them are just incarnations, projections, their real consciousness core, elsewhere!!!" Ye Yang has done many experiments. When a mortal who can provide faith is killed, another devout mortal who could not provide faith becomes able to provide faith. However, when a mortal who could not provide faith is killed, there is no additional ability for others to provide faith. "So... Whether they can provide faith has something to do with a place in the depths of the universe. There is the core of their consciousness, their real noumenon... Or the source of real consciousness. The body here and the soul here are false. A soul is destroyed, he (she) The consciousness projected from afar will be transferred to another person, so that that person can also have faith. " In this way, we can explain some of the previous mysteries. Why do some people live and have bodies that can provide faith? After death, their souls can still provide faith when they get into the virtual world, while others can''t provide faith whether they have bodies or become souls into the virtual world. "It turns out that the core of their consciousness, their true spirit, is elsewhere. As long as there are not too many people on earth here, the number of believers who provide faith will not decrease. However, the number will not increase easily... Well, this adds another doubt. "Why do these believers fall behind, and their consciousness will only continue to transfer in the bodies of these people on earth, rather than go elsewhere? If it is because of faith... But some of them have very weak faith, this little faith is worth that their consciousness has been fettered here?" Ye Yang can''t figure it out. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head: "well, if you can''t figure it out for the time being, don''t think about it. First give him or her an oracle, pray collectively, and imagine rejecting the invasion of the outside world. In this way, he or she Our will is condensed to form a spiritual network composed of the power of faith, which can filter the external original fragments or the power of law, or the malice held by ordinary energy or ordinary matter. I''ll try to absorb it later. "However, before swallowing things from the outside world and making the Kingdom stronger, we have to communicate with Xiaohei and others." Cut a piece of the kingdom of God and throw it out. When the time comes, will Xiao hei and others leave first with the small world cut off, or continue to stay in the kingdom of God that will become broken and weak? This is a question. Chapter 608 The reason why Ye Yang hesitates is that when he arrives, he will take the survivors of the whole kingdom of God and several powerful demigod level divine creatures. Will cross domain transmission be affected? The vast majority of creatures in their own kingdom of God, even if they have divine power, are also related to the power of Ye Yang. The divine power possessed by Xiao hei and others is different from Ye Yang''s will. In particular, the "return to negative" comes from the illusory world, which is transformed by the residual will of the ancient gods contained in part of the origin of the vast world. Therefore, we have to consider what impact these people''s strength will have on the kingdom of God when the kingdom of God becomes weaker. "What do you think?" Ye Yang asked for their opinions. Xiao hei and others said that they would listen to Ye Yang''s decision. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang consumed divine power and actively used the ability of divine intuition to predict and calculate. "You try to split an avatar with your own divine power and condense into the fragments of the kingdom of God I cut. And the noumenon stays in my kingdom of God." Ye Yang said. Why did he do this? He didn''t give Xiaohei and others too much explanation. "There is a mysterious connection between their avatars and noumenon. This invisible connection may help my cross domain transmission for positioning transmission. Moreover, their avatars help to dilute the fluctuation of power to suppress the fragments of the kingdom of God." If you want a divine fragment to pass through the energy frenzy area outside, you must need a lot of energy to protect the divine fragment. On this fragment, there must be some divine power fluctuations and diffusion. This cannot be completely concealed. If there is a Divine Incarnation around outside, it may be sensed. It would be better to add more incarnations of Xiao hei and others on the fragments of the kingdom of God, and use their incarnation power to suppress the power of the fragments. Try to converge. In that way, the fragment may be transmitted more secretly. In addition, let them split and incarnate, but also temporarily weaken the strength of their noumenon and minimize the pressure on the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is like a big ship, and powerful alien divine creatures are like heavy objects. When the hull is intact, it is no problem to carry some heavy objects, or even many heavy objects. However, if the hull is incomplete, the influence of foreign weights will be great. The power of foreign divine creatures themselves contains their will and condenses into laws, which may conflict with or offset the laws of the kingdom of God. This has to be prevented. Ye Yang told his opinions to them and made them ready. Later, during the day, Ye Yang was also making preparations in other aspects. His incarnation stood on the vast and fragmented earth, showing a huge array, and all kinds of energy gathered frantically here to form a super huge vortex. All kinds of stones, earth and other things have gathered here. Then I saw figures floating here. Ye Yang''s incarnation snorted coldly, pointing out the empty point, and the figures exploded out of thin air. "Don''t try to escape, come here!" The broken figure was sucked over, but turned into broken energy filaments in the air. It twisted rapidly like a living creature. It tried hard to escape, but it was absorbed by Ye Yang. The divine power crashed down and smashed these energy filaments. "The remnant fragments of the vast source... The best way to absorb them is to swallow them directly, and then you can obtain part of the power of the source, but unfortunately, that''s not safe enough. "Just like ordinary people beating chicken blood into their bodies, it may not be a good thing. It''s better to cook it before eating. The tonic is smaller, but it''s safer." A circle of translucent light appeared around Ye Yang''s body, and the prayers of countless creatures could be vaguely heard. Ye Yang did not transform and purify the faith power of believers in the kingdom of God into divine power, but directly led the faith power to form a protective net to filter the vast original fragments that broke and then poured in. He doesn''t think such a filter will be strong, but now test more, try the application of the power of faith, and test the characteristics after the vast source is broken. These test experiences are very precious, and the data obtained are also very precious. "Unexpectedly... The filtering effect is good?" Ye Yang saw that there were twisted illusory figures outside the translucent aperture barrier around him, struggling and roaring, but they were floating like light smoke, very illusory and had little power, and then scattered. The strong will and spirit remaining in the original fragments were isolated. Some have not been completely isolated. They inhale Ye Yang''s incarnation and re-enter the kingdom of God. Then they are impacted by Ye Yang''s divine power and destroy the residual impurities inside. But they didn''t dare to absorb them directly into the source, but first integrate them into the kingdom of God. So, time goes by Half a day later. Ye Yang''s Kingdom has expanded a lot. "I have to be careful to absorb it. Otherwise, it will expand faster and the kingdom of God will strengthen faster. But because I have absorbed a lot of foreign forces, my degree of control over the kingdom of God has actually decreased. From infinite close to 100% to only about 93%, which is not good. If I don''t meet a strong enemy, I''ll be fine. If I meet a strong enemy, This is the flaw. " Pondering, Ye Yang waved his hand, and the kingdom of God was forcibly cut off a fragment. But under Ye Yang''s control, the kingdom of God changed back to a sphere, and the fragment became a small planet in the shape of a sphere. Nod to Xiao hei and others. They split one by one and flew to the little planet. Ye Yang also tore a small wisp of power from himself and condensed into the small planet. This facilitates subsequent positioning. Ye Yang sent that thing out of the kingdom of God. Ye Yang''s incarnation left the original place, and the reunion ball fell on the array where the incarnation had stood. With a wave of his hand, great divine power poured into the array. More violent forces came from all directions. Bang!!! The "little planet" shot out. Although small, it can be regarded as a planet. The volume of the neutron star is also small. The small object cut by Ye Yang is much larger than that of the neutron star without compression. Of course, its own density and mass are not comparable to neutron stars, but under the influence of divine power, the law is distorted and its hardness is not much inferior to neutron stars in nature, and gravity is far inferior. At this moment, the star burst out of the outer void. Under the interference of Ye Yang, the suction force of this vast fragment can''t hold this small planet at all. "According to divine intuition, projection in this direction will have a good effect." Ye Yang thought. Part of his consciousness rests on the little star, so he can sense the situation far above. I saw the little star flying into the void, surrounded by rolling chaos, very crazy and terrible energy fluctuations. This is close to the periphery of this area. Ye Yang''s mind moved. From the perspective of the small star, when he looked out, he saw some divine incarnations in the distance. "Come so fast!! just destroy some of their incarnations, and their noumenon sends other incarnations to come?" Ye Yang didn''t dare to let the little star fly out, and bet that those divine incarnations wouldn''t attack the little star? Ye Yang doesn''t want to gamble. In fact, those divine incarnations have noticed something wrong with this little star, and Ye Yang can''t hide it at all. The vast world collapsed, many things flew out, and many others contained divine power fluctuations. The little star is not impressive, but those divine incarnations have always locked the general orientation of Ye Yang, so they can detect the abnormality of the little star. One by one. "It''s a pity... Next time, project in another direction and let the little star fly around a big circle and go out again. They will not doubt that the little star is a huge stone mountain that collapsed in the vast world and did not intend to fly." Ye Yang turned his mind. The attacks of those divine incarnations fell on the small stars one after another, and the small stars exploded. From above came the exclamation of Xiao hei and others. The negative avatar expanded rapidly to protect the whole small star. Unfortunately, their incarnations are not strong enough, and the power of small stars to burst is also strong. The avatars of Xiao hei and others were destroyed. In the kingdom of God, Xiao hei and others are ugly. Ye Yang also frowned slightly. But then less than half a second, his eyes suddenly lit up: "this is..." After the small star explodes, the remaining large fragments fly, and there are the divine power of the avatars of the gods bombarded from the outside. Therefore, this fragment and a divine force happened to hit a space crack together. Then, the space crack suddenly burst... The gap was torn, many times larger than before. "This is..." Ye Yang saw it. With his present strength, he can barely see that the crack is abnormal. In an instant, the power of fate and divine intuition. "Ultra long distance cross space transmission? It''s dangerous on the opposite side, but it''s still within the tolerable range... Ha ha, God help me too!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help but be ecstatic in his heart. He was laughing wildly in his heart, and his face couldn''t hide his joy. "No wonder I thought it would be a good thing to project a small star here. I see. It''s not that I can successfully shoot the small star from here, but that I have a chance to open the space crack." The vast world is destroyed, and the whole super huge plane world explodes ~ ~ explodes. How terrible is the power? There are many spatial cracks and dimensional cracks. But there are not many cracks that can ensure safety, even if the God body goes in. At least, with the strength of gods such as Ye Yang, there is a 99% chance of dying. And most cracks will not send people away, but contain the power of rage to tear everything apart. How lucky to be able to open this crack now? "Be careful!" He only had time to remind the rest of the Kingdom, and then the whole kingdom burst into dazzling gold. All the inhabitants of the kingdom of God, less than the realm of semi gods and not beyond the level of mortals, all fell into a coma. Those who have divinity and are beyond the level of mortals, all close their eyes, guard themselves with divine power, dare not see, dare not feel the situation of the outside world, and are afraid of attracting too strong spiritual impact and can''t bear it. At this moment, the kingdom of God burned, and a large amount of energy and material were transformed into spiritual power. Ye Yang''s mental power is transformed into ghost fog, golden fog, divine fog and body protection. One step into the previous formation, with a bang, the whole formation exploded. Ye Yang blasted the void like a sky cannon. Invisible repression surged around. As mortals bear a heavy burden. Ye Yang almost flew back. But the original power fluctuated and emerged, and the suppression suddenly disappeared. For a moment, Ye Yang had rushed out of the vast fragments. In all directions, the tearing force of fierce terror came. When the light from the destruction of the vast world shines, Ye Yang feels like being stabbed by a knife. This is not the center of the explosion of the vast world, and even a large number of shock waves have not arrived here. It''s just that some light and some energy waves jump across space and are transmitted in advance. Even so, Ye Yang couldn''t resist the impact. "I really don''t know how much the noumenon can support when impacted by the power of world destruction at the center of the world? Is it one hundred thousandth of a second? Such terrible power, the vast consciousness and dragon, as well as the vast avatars of the world war before collapse, have all perished or destroyed? Even, the noumenon of the gods may be impacted by the power here, and even backfired I was hurt. That''s why it was so easy for me to deal with their other incarnations. " When ye Yang''s mind flashed, the original breath bloomed. All kinds of attacks around him were still strong, still causing damage to Ye Yang''s Avatar, and some even washed into the divine barrier hidden in the avatar. But it''s not too serious. On the contrary, it is the burning power of the kingdom of God that flows into the source and stimulates the Qi of the source, which seriously consumes the kingdom of God. "Coming in!!" Ye Yang turned into streamer and broke into the twisted space crack. Far away, a huge God''s palm patted this way. But most of them were destroyed by the impact of the surrounding chaos and other forces. Only two came to Ye Yang, but ye Yang has successfully penetrated into the space crack. A whirl of heaven and earth, Ye Yang''s heart emerged a strong sense of fear. Now this realm, this strength, has such a strong sense of fear... It''s not that the outside world is too scary, but the invasion of different forces!! "The law of fear? Or a similar force? I can''t even stop my original breath. It''s... So strong!!" Ye Yang''s eyes were dark, and his body seemed to be flattened by the power of emptiness, and then squeezed out. Boom!!! The Avatar has been completely blown up, leaving less than a third of the kingdom. God''s external expansion is like a huge sphere with a diameter of more than 100000 meters, falling onto a planet. Super giant planets with a diameter of more than one million kilometers are actually solid rather than liquid gas. Ye Yang''s kingdom of God fell like a meteor, hitting the surface of the planet. Burst out a strong shock wave, sweeping tens of thousands of kilometers. On the surface of the spherical planet, a huge pit like patch is left. "It was tragic... But fortunately, he escaped." Ye Yang was surprised and happy. It can be sensed that there is no residual power fluctuation in the vast world outside. His consciousness gathered outside the kingdom of God and formed a figure, standing in the super pit. Looking around, Ye Yang suddenly looked stiff: "where is this...?" He found that the planet was at night. In other words, the hemisphere here is at night, so you can see the starry sky, which seems strange. Ye Yang ponders and consumes a lot of divine power. Even if the divine power is a little insufficient, he has to invest the divine power in the divine intuition for a premonition. "A... Special Galaxy? With a diameter of more than 300000 light-years... It is much larger than many galaxies with a diameter of only 100000 light-years. However, the appearance of this galaxy looks like a large nebula and a large chaotic area. There are many such supergiant clouds on the edges of the universe, so they are insignificant, and no scientific and technological civilization will pay special attention to such Nebula clusters. "It''s just that this nebula is very special. There are actually many stars condensed inside. The process of development and birth is a little strange. "The number of stars here is more than one billion!! but it is much less than the hundreds of billions of stars in many galaxies. "There must be many planets here. Well, there are traces of civilization. Even... I can feel that there seem to be some strange divine power fluctuations in the galaxy. Here... There are gods? And there are more than one..." Ye Yang felt a little uneasy in his heart. It was not strong, but his divine intuition was warning! Chapter 609 Divine intuition cannot be said to be completely accurate, but it may be affected by other powerful forces and lead to deviation. In addition, the power of divine intuition used to calculate its own destiny and the fragments of the Holy Grail is also inaccurate, because there will be some cause and effect dead cycles and data dead cycles, which can not calculate the true correct results. But "Even if there are differences, it won''t be too outrageous. There must be something strange and something wrong with this galaxy." Ye Yang split several incarnations in an instant. Flying in different directions. One of the avatars flew straight up the sky of the planet. Then ye Yang was shocked: "can''t fly out of the planet?" What is this? It''s normal for ordinary human aircraft to fly out of the constraints of the planet''s gravity if they can''t reach a certain speed, but now this situation... Ye Yang''s Avatar speed is not low. "Although there are some distorted laws on this planet, the repressive force is far less than that of the vast world. My avatar can still easily break through the speed of light. Therefore, there are hidden mysterious laws working on this planet? Even my avatar can''t break through?" Ye Yang''s kingdom of God has the power of origin. However, only the avatar hiding the kingdom of God can use the power of the source, and other avatars can''t use the power of the source. There is a distance from the kingdom of God hiding the avatar. "Try?" Ye Yang wanted to use the power of origin to repel the law of the outside world, and then try to fly out of the planet. But in this way, his avatar flew out with the kingdom of God. It''s not good. "Observe again." Some incarnations of Ye Yang stared at the night sky. If the light from the distant stars is not affected by the distortion law, it is about 300000 kilometers per second. What can be seen now is the light from the galaxy tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years ago. "The light hundreds of thousands of years ago was a gray cloud, a peripheral Nebula? "Here, you can see that there is a war of the strong on the distant planet. Unfortunately, you can''t see clearly... After all, it happened thousands of years and tens of thousands of years ago. The irradiated light shuttled through the void of the universe and arrived here after thousands of years, tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years. What I see should be what happened at least thousands of years ago. Moreover, are these lights disturbed, It''s hard to say whether it has been artificially modified. " Ye Yang turned his head and stared at the stars in the distance. He was shocked to find that there had been a strong war around almost every star. Therefore, many years ago, there was a super large battle spanning thousands of light-years, or fighting for many years. Some battles occur near stars, and some occur on the surface of planets near stars, but the light is not so clear. In addition, there are many stars that were destroyed in the great war. "Just now, there are many cultural relics in this galaxy. It is certain that there were very prosperous civilizations here many years ago, but because of the war, this galaxy has been destroyed... No, it has not been destroyed!! "There are still many planets with civilizations. But compared with the beginning, they are far behind. In a very few areas, there are gods, and even the creatures on them should still live well. But many planets are terrible..." Ye Yang saw that only a few dozen people were active on a planet. They were not cultivators or evolutionists, but ordinary mortals. Maybe they might hide underground, but now they see dozens of people on the surface of the whole planet. There is also a planet full of ruins, the wreckage of warships made by mortal technology after falling, and a few half ape and half human creatures suspected of wisdom are moving on it. A small amount of plants and grass are rarely seen by other animals. "One thousand... Two thousand... There are still remnants of civilization on nearly two thousand stars, but each is a cruel scene of the end of the world. There are no traces of intelligent life activities found on more than five thousand planets, only the remains of ruins. "But similarly, there are more than 100 stars that can be seen that may have gods. There must be other creatures living well on them. But except for these planets sheltered by powerful forces, almost all other planets are finished." This galaxy can be regarded as "advantaged". There are so many livable planets, which is very different from the desolation of other parts of the universe. But again, this galaxy is extremely dangerous. "There are so many gods... Are they bred by the galaxy itself? Or are there wars between foreign gods in the galaxy? Are there still contacts with the outside world? Will the outside gods enter the galaxy? And how powerful are the gods in the galaxy?" Ye Yang turned many thoughts. The avatar gazed at the void. He believed that there must be many livable stars invisible to the naked eye. There may be survivors, may have been destroyed, and may still be very prosperous. There must be a place where gods live, which can not be seen directly. For example, the God of darkness outside does not like others to spy on his Kingdom and hide into the void. Even gods can''t see his kingdom Location, not to mention mortals. Ye Yang gazed here and saw only a corner, part and many of the galaxy, which he could not see. "The water is very deep... However, no matter where it is, the most important thing is strength. If strength is improved, other dangerous crises can be easily solved. Without strength, there will be crises in peaceful places. "For example, in all kinds of blessed caves and places known as the fairyland, do the mole ants on the ground survive safely and happily? They can also live forever? There is no such truth. If they are powerful, even in hell, the fire is just like the face of the wind, and all kinds of demons and demons are just like dust, so don''t worry about it." When ye Yang thought of this, many incarnations returned and became one again. "First try to see if you can hide my strength, breath and so on. The best way to ensure your own safety is not to be found by other strong ones. Then consider how to improve yourself. As long as I can hide, I can send Xiaohei or Xiaoyin and others out. They are not weak but not too strong. They are not real gods, even if they are met by other gods, It will not cause fear. And they have a system, and they can place part of the core of consciousness on the spare body I have created for them, and then they will be perfect. " Ye Yang turned his mind and began to search the planet. He tried to stamp the earth with his feet. Infrasound waves, as well as other natural energy waves, penetrate into the ground and then give back. Ye Yang can understand the deep situation of the earth by solving these power fluctuations. "Interestingly, there are some places that can indeed hide the fluctuation of divine power, as long as it is not too strong. I do not use my original power or divine power. Hiding in it can ensure that the fluctuation of power does not spread beyond the planet and will not attract the attention of other gods for the time being." Ye Yang is ready to dig a tunnel instead of recklessly transmitting directly across space. But just about to do it, there was a light in the sky. "It''s dawn?" It''s not an anomaly, but the rotation of the planet, and the half of the planet is about to change from night to day. Ye Yang walked all the way, just in the place where it was about dawn. But at the moment of dawn, Ye Yang sensed an abnormal fluctuation. "That''s..." He swayed, rushed forward, stretched out his hand, grabbed and tore, and the space was torn open, forming a door. There is no danger in the divine intuition hint. Moreover, in this close situation, if even the divine intuition hint is wrong, Ye Yang can''t avoid the danger. It''s better to take more precautions and trust the perception of divine intuition. After entering, I found that this is a small space. Equivalent to an approximate cylindrical space, the middle cylinder, the two ends become ellipses like the two ends of an egg. The central cylindrical area is about 30 kilometers in diameter, more than 30000 meters and about 10 kilometers in height, that is, more than 700 square kilometers and more than 7000 cubic kilometers. In the middle of this space, there is a broken stone tablet and several huge space cracks that are constantly distorted. Ye Yang can see that various energy and fragments are pouring out from multiple space cracks, and then absorbed by another space crack. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed when he stared. "These energy fragments... Look chaotic, but they are different from the chaos formed by the fragmentation of the void. They are like plasma ions formed by the collapse and destruction of stars, condensed plasma with various atoms, space debris and various nebular material particles to form such a large mass. "It''s very disordered, and the material and energy contained are also very disordered. However, I can absorb this thing!! there are many impurities in such disordered materials and energy, but all the laws inside are disrupted. I just need a very easy means to eliminate these impurities and absorb these materials and energy. I can supplement my kingdom of God. "Condensing my will and law can restore the kingdom of God in a short time, but..." Each space crack is at least 10 meters wide and 100 meters long. The energy flow from it is vast and roaring. These energy, material and space debris were absorbed by another larger space crack before they stayed in this space for a long time. There was almost nothing left. Only a few materials and energy spilled out and were absorbed by this space to maintain the stability of this space without collapse. Ye Yang approached and protected his body with the power of origin. He looked carefully at the space crack. His face was dignified. After a long time, he sighed: "sure enough... I didn''t recognize mistakes at the beginning. This space crack leads to the vast world!!!" Now the vast world has been destroyed, and the forces here are still pouring into the vast world. What''s the situation? Ye Yang only knew that the vast world exploded ~ ~ destroyed, leaving only a few vast fragments, and other substances were torn into energy and thrown into the vast universe. So the huge and terrible driving force should, according to reason, squeeze the power and material there into this side through the space crack, rather than absorb the energy and material here in turn. "Is it difficult... Did the evil emperor Wanyuan say it right? "The boundless world is the legendary immortal world?" It is said that one side of the world has continued from the last cosmic era. The universe has disappeared, but the small world has not disappeared. Wanyuan demon emperor suspects that it has become the vast world, or that it has become a part of the vast world. Then, it is normal for the world to be destroyed and recover again. "I only know that the energy and materials here flow to the vast world, but I don''t know where they flow to after the destruction of the vast world. Moreover, for the whole destroyed vast world, these energy and materials are too scarce, a drop in the bucket and useless. "Well... I can''t use it in the vast world anyway. What will happen if I intercept and swallow these energy and materials?" The more you think, the more you move. Ye Yang is a little worried. For example, what if there is a plane source core in the vast world? What if the core is relying on the past energy and material transmitted here to barely maintain? Will ye Yang suck away the material and energy, which will lead to problems there? "Hum, what do you think so much about? Anyway, I have left the vast world now, and there is no causal fetter with there. Even if there is, it will disappear with the destruction of the world... Compared with these major events, my own safety is more important. Not to mention my own life, so many creatures in the whole kingdom of God and old people from the earth depend on me It also makes me unable to take into account too many others! " Ye Yang''s mind moved and stretched out his hand to grasp falsely. A large amount of energy and material turbidity rushed towards him. At the same time, the original Qi surges around Ye Yang''s body. The divine power controls the material and energy and forms a layer of omen around the incarnation. The washed energy, space debris particles and other material particles have been isolated one after another, most of them have been isolated, and only a few have poured in and been absorbed by Ye Yang into the kingdom of God. Ye Yang''s noumenon has been waiting. As soon as these materials and energy enter the kingdom of God, they are pressed by his noumenon''s empty hand. Many residual spiritual fragments contained in them are erased and branded with the laws of the kingdom of God. There is no need to drive and control. The physical rules of these substances and energy change immediately, just like the substances and energy of the kingdom of God itself. They have completely obeyed the laws of the kingdom of God. If they follow the laws, they will completely become a part of the kingdom of God. Just like some foreigners, it is difficult to integrate into a strange country at the beginning. But then... Language, clothes, eating habits, even hobbies and customs, written words, likes and dislikes are related to each other Like ordinary people in a country, they also marry local wives, give birth to children, and their offspring receive the same education. They follow local folk customs and laws, live like local people, do similar work and provide similar taxes... This is full integration and become a member of this country. This kind of integration and transformation is quite complete. It is difficult to isolate, extract and let it go back. Let alone, after a period of time... Just as immigrants have died after many years and their descendants are local people, it is even more inseparable. The same is true of the energy and substances inhaled by Ye Yang. After absorbing a lot, the kingdom of God recovered rapidly. Xiaohei and others in the kingdom of God were surprised. Some of the parts Ye Yang did not absorb were absorbed by this space, while some still went to the vast world through the space crack. So, in the past few days, Ye Yang''s kingdom of God has completely recovered, and even the situation is better than before. Ye Yang''s special space is also stronger than before, but somehow, it has shaken from time to time recently. "In other words, where does this energy and matter come from? On other planets in this galaxy? Or... Well, it shouldn''t..." Just thinking, Ye Yang suddenly heard a loud click. His face suddenly changed. As soon as he looked up, he saw this strange space. There was a huge crack in the void. There was no turbulent flow of material and energy, but there was the smell of heaven and earth of the planet with a diameter of more than one million kilometers outside. However, the smell and the fluctuation of power gave Ye Yang a bad premonition. "This... What happened?" Chapter 610 "Go out, you must go out!!" Ye Yang made a judgment at the first time. Stay here, there must be great danger!! However, it''s easy to get in from the outside, and it seems a little difficult to get out from here... There are many cracks, and all kinds of energy and materials are pouring in from the outside, forming a strong scouring force. At this time, if ye Yang doesn''t want to be washed away by these things, he should make his body heavy or lock it firmly in the void. But these two methods can ensure that they will not be washed away, but they are difficult to kill out. Just as he hesitated, another space crack was formed. Strangely, these space cracks blast towards the channel connected with the destruction area of the vast world. The channel is normal. The crack leading to the vast world is still crazy absorbing the surrounding forces, as if it has no influence. However, other cracks that constantly erupt material and energy here merge with those new cracks, and the sky becomes dense, showing cracks, like strange crystals that are about to break. And the earth is breaking. Ye Yang took a breath, hit the earth with one fist, and then blew out again. Bang!!! The earth was smashed through a huge hole, where the rolling energy gushed out to the outside world. With this strength, Ye Yang rushed out quickly. But the body just rushed out of the huge hole, and the space sucked in the external energy. If ye Yang didn''t rush faster, he couldn''t get out. However, as soon as Ye Yang left the previous space, he found that his current situation was not much better than before. At the foot of the giant planet with a diameter of more than one million kilometers, there are also countless cracks. All kinds of energy and materials rush into the air and are sucked into the area where ye Yang just stood. At this moment, Ye Yang understood and affirmed. The mysterious and strange space just now absorbs the material and energy of the planet!! However, Ye Yang stepped on the ground and calculated a general data according to various acoustic feedback, space wave feedback, other energy wave feedback, etc... only part of the power in the previous mysterious space was absorbed from this planet, and more power came from elsewhere. Ye Yang is more worried about... The situation will be even more serious if this planet is used as a transit point, absorbs the core forces of other planets, transfers them here and then incorporated into that space. His mind turned rapidly, and his body rose to the sky in an instant. The avatar flies high with the kingdom of God. Suddenly I felt a strong attraction, far beyond the gravity of a normal planet. Almost as scary as neutron stars and black holes. "There hasn''t been such terrible gravity before. Have the laws of this planet been distorted?" Ye Yang''s original power fluctuates and blooms, protects his body and repels the suppression of various laws. Subconsciously looking back, I found that the whole planet was severely distorted, and then... Boom!!!! The planet with a diameter of one million kilometers was destroyed. The blooming energy is not weaker or even stronger than the energy on the surface of the star. It is not only the ordinary energy scouring, but also the force scouring of various distorted laws. Ye Yang saw the power of nuclear fusion and fission, and Ye Yang saw the formation and annihilation of antimatter. Ye Yang saw that the power of space was born and destroyed out of thin air. Ye Yang even saw the distorted projection of the power of high-dimensional and high-order meta space-time. More strangely, he saw the ancient city of dream!! Yes, it''s the virtual shadow of the several dream ancient cities above the vast world. It actually appeared just now. It''s just a moment''s illusion, but ye Yang is sure he didn''t read it wrong. Some energy converged into that virtual shadow. He doesn''t know what it means. Even, Ye Yang sensed a ray of original force. This is a planet with a diameter of millions of kilometers. If you have life and civilization, you may also have a sense of heaven and earth, a so-called Avenue and a plane origin. But there is no real civilization on this planet. I thought there was no original power, but now it appears. Just a handful. That wisp is sucked into the area where the space crack connected with the vast world is located. However, the original force exploded in the void and became dozens of smaller filaments. Only one thread broke away, and all the others were sucked away. However, this trace of original force detonates, and all kinds of materials and energy around are madly producing fusion and fission. Nuclei with less mass than iron nuclei fuse rapidly, whether they are elements such as hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron and carbon. The nuclei heavier than iron nuclei, no matter what heavy elements, are all fission. The terrible force exploded and spread in an instant. It also contains little original flavor. The divine power released by Ye Yang is washed away in an instant. If it is not for the protection of the power released by his own source in the kingdom of God, Ye Yang''s Avatar has been destroyed, and even the kingdom of God will be strongly impacted. Now, Ye Yang is just impacted by a powerful force and his whole body explodes out. The speed of the explosion was quite fast, reaching thousands of kilometers per second. The whole planet was destroyed by explosion ~ ~ explosion. Countless fragments, countless particles and countless energy erupted in all directions. All this happened in a very short time. It was less than half a second before and after Ye Yang left the mysterious space. If ye Yang didn''t have divine thinking, and his thinking speed reached the speed of God and faster than the speed of light, he might not be able to see what had happened before. Now, fly out desperately and fly out by the driving force of the explosion. But after flying for only half a second, Ye Yang was cold. He sensed "The eyes of the gods? Strange gods... All eyes are strange, but they are sure that they are gods, containing the will of the gods, real gods!! every one has great strength, and most of them are stronger than me!! "Each has at least a world the size of a big planet. As a kingdom of God, I have a strong heritage. I am definitely not an opponent!!" Ye Yangtou was sweating cold. If these gods only come in incarnations, even if the incarnations are strong, Ye Yang can destroy them one by one. But if they come in noumenon, almost none of Ye Yang can beat them. When they come in noumenon, they must come with the power of the kingdom of God at any time. Moreover, they may not be able to fight alone. "The fluctuation of my power, my breath and everything will reveal my identity as a God who does not belong to this galaxy. Therefore, I must not be exposed." At first glance, it is estimated that the gods in this galaxy may not be able to leave this galaxy. What if ye Yang is found to be an outsider? It is difficult to ensure their own safety. What''s more, killing gods can also bring great benefits. In the ordinary world, outsiders will be ostracized by local residents, not to mention at the level of gods? There are no legal constraints... Therefore, until their own strength is strong enough, they must not contact a group of gods who are expected to be xenophobic. Therefore, Ye Yang suddenly controlled his speed, let his avatar disperse, condensed into a ball, protected outside the kingdom of God, and formed a whole light mass. The power of the kingdom of God in his body was quickly released. It is the forces absorbed in that space before, those that have not been fully digested, released, and the original breath scattered around the body converges rapidly. At first glance, Ye Yang is like a star explosion, just a stone thrown out. There are many similar stones, which are not remarkable. Because the speed is neither too fast nor too slow. Just right, the power washed from the rear did not have a great impact on the kingdom of God. However, it is not safe. Ye Yang saw that there was a void in the outside world. There were regional distortions and cracks. "Not good!! is this... The incarnation of the gods coming?" Ye Yang is not sure of winning a big fight with the incarnations of the gods in the galaxy, but if he fights alone, he can guarantee that he will not lose. However... They may not fight alone. Moreover, the key is not whether they can win, but whether they will be discovered and whether the discovered will attract their noumenon. "We must find a way... Shit, damn, there''s no way to hide it!" Ye Yang noticed that a powerful spiritual force came, and the spirit of the gods swept away. No matter how badly he disguised, he could not hide the collective scanning of these powerful people. So, as soon as he gritted his teeth, his body not only no longer flew outward, but turned around and crashed into the huge planet that had exploded ~ ~. The terrible energy is still spreading, but ye Yang absorbs and absorbs the huge energy around him. No matter whether there are impurities or not, they are inhaled into the body, condensed into the kingdom of God and compressed rapidly. At this moment, an original force surged to protect Ye Yang, distort the surrounding laws, ensure that this body will not be killed, and ensure that the kingdom of God will not be washed away by external forces and tear the shell. But his divine power did not dare to leak out and did not reveal any trace. His incarnation changed from a sphere into a human form, and suddenly tore it, forming a huge space crack. The surrounding energy poured into it, not only did not heal the crack, but increased it, forming a space transmission portal. But the portal is unstable and the transmission is random. Ye Yang doesn''t know where it will be transmitted. He only knows that this transmission is very far away or very close. The external forces compressed and condensed in the kingdom of God in his body formed boulders and small spaces, and then flew out to the door of the space. One thousandth of a second later, the space transmission portal was destroyed. Ye Yang threw out thousands of boulders, each as big as a mountain. All these boulders were compressed from the material and energy emitted by the explosion and destruction of the planet, absorbed into the kingdom of God, compressed and solidified, and now thrown out. In the galaxy, deep in the vast void, space cracks are formed and boulders are thrown out. The gods are aware of these anomalies, but in the starry sky, there are various space forces at any time, and various space cracks form and heal. In ordinary galaxies, stars are born and destroyed every day. Stars erupt and collide with stars of all sizes all the time. The flying boulders were not very eye-catching. The gods noticed that they were abnormal, but they could not lock the exact position of all boulders in a short time. Even if it is locked, it will only focus on the destruction of the planet here for the time being. Because there is an extraordinary power here that surprises them. Even inside the planet, there are still channels leading to the vast world, and there are different forces. "I hope they won''t think about the arrival of foreign gods for the time being. It''s best to find a channel connecting with the vast world. They think it''s just the power from the outside world that leads to the destruction of the planet. They won''t think of someone invading and searching." But ye Yang felt that this was just an extravagant hope. If the gods don''t notice for the time being, they will notice it sooner or later. But it is this time difference that he competes for. "Twist fate!!" This skill uses a lot of divine power, but it is consumed in the kingdom of God. "Cross domain delivery!!" Ye Yang transmits quickly. "I hope... Can succeed..." My heart is a little uneasy. Then, in the next moment, the remaining divine power stored in the kingdom of God was consumed. Ye Yang carried the whole kingdom of God together. Transmitting the noumenon and the kingdom of God consumes a lot. In an instant, Ye Yang appeared in a strange starry sky, and appeared in a huge stone and burst it. He quickly gathered his strength and looked around. "Here it is!" He saw a chaotic star field. There are tens of billions of stars, the big ones are more than 1000 kilometers, and the small ones are only tens of centimeters. If we only calculate galaxies more than 10 meters and less than 1000 kilometers, there are more than ten million. Across trillions of kilometers. A few tenths of a light-years away, there are such stars. "There must have been several big planets colliding and even stars colliding in the past. Maybe it was the collision of two star systems that produced such a chaotic star domain. With the energy disorder, I converged my divine power and only used the common space forces in the universe to transmit, which should be able to hide the sky and the sea..." Ye Yang is quickly transmitted into it. Gods have the power of prophecy. Many gods can predict the future. Ye Yang''s strength can''t compare with them. It''s inevitable that he will be reckoned. However, Ye Yang has the fusion of fragments of the Holy Grail of fate, coupled with the power of origin. He can only place his hope here. "It''s better not to be discovered for the time being. I quietly absorb the starry material here, transform it into the food of my kingdom, and grow and improve slowly. It would be better if I could quietly leave this area, run to the range of other star systems, hide the sky and the sea, slowly devour the resources of stars, and grow slowly. "How cool it is to come out and sweep the four directions after years of strong strength?" However Ye Yang just broke into this chaotic star domain and found something wrong. There was a powerful and terrible suction in it. A region similar to a black hole produces suction. "No, not one, but many... However, the suction is intermittent and far less powerful than a normal black hole. It is like a space hole formed by the accumulation of abnormal space forces? Space is connected with other places? And it is random?" Ye Yang also found that he could not resist the attraction unless he used divine power or original power. Of course, it was OK to force the kingdom of God to fly, but it would also expose his whereabouts and different powers from the gods in the galaxy. "The power of these space holes should not be enough to tear my kingdom. In addition, the transmission is random... Spell!!" Ye Yang uses divine intuition, does not release divine power, and only consumes divine power in God. "I hope the judgment is correct. Well, the position randomly transmitted by the channel here should not be directly transmitted to the kingdom of a strange god..." The avatar took the initiative to go through and rush into the space hole. The suction is generated and disappears in the next instant. However, Ye Yang has been transmitted to another corner of the galaxy. Because the space holes here often send things out randomly, this transmission has not attracted attention. Ye Yang found that he was randomly transmitted near a natural satellite on the periphery of a large planet with a diameter of more than 8000 kilometers, but he was not captured by the gravity of the natural satellite. Instead, he and other meteorites slowly fell towards the big planet. "Fall from the sky again? Well, wait, something''s wrong. There are... Living creatures on this planet? There are many intelligent lives, at least millions of people, and... They are sacrificing and praying, and they can actually produce the power of faith. What''s more incredible is that the power of faith gathers on some huge totem poles below, and it doesn''t spread or be sucked away by anyone. Is it difficult ... there are primitive beliefs here, and no gods were born? "This..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. He realized that a great opportunity appeared. As long as we seize this opportunity, we can improve his strength and perfectly disguise himself as the indigenous God of the Galaxy! It may not be excluded by other gods! Will not be dealt with together! Chapter 611 Ye Yang''s plan is simple. It is to split out an incarnation of oneself, settle in the totem, absorb the power of faith here, and then promote to God. His own incarnation also becomes a God, and then his divine Kingdom and noumenon are hidden in this incarnation. Then you can let the incarnation''s divine power cover up your original divine Kingdom and divine power. Even if other gods come, they will only notice that Ye Yang''s power fluctuates, resonates with the planet, and has a mysterious fit. Further investigation will find that Ye Yang''s divine power is derived from the power of faith provided by the intelligent life on this planet. If you are only an enemy to the new Jin God turned into by Ye Yang''s Avatar, you must tear apart Ye Yang''s Avatar to see that there is another heaven and earth inside and another mystery, and then you can find that Ye Yang comes from outside the galaxy. However, will a star in this galaxy, a god born normally, directly attract hostility from other gods in this galaxy? Ye Yang believes that it should not. On earth, a great man once said that there are no sects in the group. It is not normal for a group or an organization to be divided into different small forces. With so many gods in this galaxy, how can we have the same interests? There must be contradictions and conflicts. The fact that these gods have not had a big fight and maintain a certain degree of balance shows that there are multiple forces restricting each other. Just as there is a gap between big countries that can accommodate the survival of some small countries. Among the many strong gods in this galaxy, some weak gods will also be allowed to exist. Between the weak and small gods, some newly born gods are allowed to survive. The first will be to win over and use. You can simply try to control it, and then you will consider elimination. "Therefore, it is possible to hide here by turning a man into a God and pretending to be the original indigenous God of the world. If he can become a God, everything will go smoothly as planned. "It''s just that it''s not easy to turn a person into a God." Among all kinds of ancient legends, some powerful beings have many "little waistcoats" and many incarnations. Not to mention that the Oriental gods in the earth legend are the gods of the Western gods. Some ancient myths in the vast world, even in this universe, there must be many vests made by the gods. Some gods, famous, or some gods, low-key hiding somewhere, or some gods, being suppressed somewhere, these may be the embodiment of a super big man. However, due to the lack of strength, it is very difficult to make God level vests. First, how to deal with the relationship between the avatar and the noumenon? Will the avatar become a God? Will the power contained in the avatar conflict with the noumenon? This is not difficult to solve. But second, once the incarnation becomes a God, it will certainly condense a new soul. The soul will have a causal fetter with the world. Will the noumenon also be affected? How can this causal fetter not affect the noumenon? Third, even if the incarnation absorbs the power of faith here, can it really become a God? While the believers here provide faith, they will also have cause and effect with Ye Yang There are many problems, big or small. The noumenon has become a God, and then split an incarnation and seal it into a God. It sounds powerful and exciting, but it''s difficult to do it. "Maybe I should let Ji Yan or other people become gods? And then put my kingdom of God in their bodies... No!! if Ji Yan can''t become gods, he will be separated from my kingdom of God. My children haven''t really been born, grown up, and can''t become gods. Besides, I don''t want them to be bound on this planet. After all, to become gods here, we must be aware It is too difficult to get rid of this cause and effect and this powerful fetter connection. "As for Xiaohei, although they are trustworthy, it is too risky to transfer a throne to them? Let them cooperate with me after promotion. Even if they are credible, it is hard to say whether they can become gods here. Without the guidance of predecessors, the emptiness of consciousness is the difficulty. Even if they are not, I may not be able to reveal all my experience To them? " Most importantly, Ye Yang still wants his incarnation into God. "Many difficulties can be solved, but the biggest difficulty must be to place your consciousness in the void. How can you break this? If you don''t place your consciousness in the void here, you can''t become a God. If you place your consciousness here, there will be strong fetters..." Because consciousness is placed in the void here, it means that other gods can destroy the gods here by destroying the whole planet and the void. They are not afraid of rebellion. "Well, maybe... I can try to restrict my consciousness? Consciousness is diffuse, which is not an entity, and it is difficult to restrict it in a certain area. But if the method is correct, it may be feasible? "My consciousness is placed in part of the void of this planet, but it has not completely spread to the whole planet. If I accept faith, it can also be regarded as a God. Later, cut down the void and integrate it into my original Kingdom... Etc. in this way, my consciousness is directly placed into the void here, but it will also cause some additional trouble..." Ye Yang pondered and thought. A few seconds later, the thinking of Ye Yang''s noumenon in the kingdom of God has operated for thousands of times. "Hoo... It should be possible. The success rate is very high. Moreover, there is a divine intuition warning. In case of an accident, it can be forcibly reversed. If it is really the most urgent situation, I have to. I can also forcibly burn the restored kingdom of God, transform the divine power, input it into the source, and use the power left by the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny to reverse my destiny!!" Ye Yang thought of this, his heart moved, and the embodiment of consciousness and energy flew out. This incarnation cannot contain any divine power of Ye Yang, but it must have immortal divinity. There is also a small part of the divine soul re split and extracted from Ye Yang''s origin, disguised as a complete divine branch and condensed into the incarnation. The noumenon is still hidden in the kingdom of God, which still pretends to be a huge death stone and falls from the sky. At this moment, the avatar flies down at the speed of light. "It must be fast!! even if the power of belief here is insufficient, it must be incarnated into God. Then, before the power fluctuation or source fluctuation is revealed from the noumenon and the kingdom of God, I can cover my original breath with the power of the world and complete the strategy of hiding from the world!!" Sooner or later, the avatar shot into a totem pole like streamer. Suddenly, the golden light rose into the sky, but the golden light contained strong blood color and roaring sound. Other totem poles around also burst out golden light and quickly gathered here. Under the altar where the pillar is located, on the huge square, countless creatures like orcs worship one by one and shout loudly. There are also some guys suspected of being priests who are dancing strangely. There was also a giant beast, which was beheaded, with blood gushing, struggling on the ground and bleeding to death. The whole square, the corpses of giant animals, a lot of blood gathered, and constantly flowed into the totem pole. Ye Yang''s consciousness has partially condensed into the column. "So... It''s a god sealing ceremony?!" Ye Yang was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the aborigines on this planet held a divination ceremony. It''s totally different from the one Ye Yang used to do. There are even a lot of blood sacrifices to kill and sacrifice the totem pole with blood and the soul of living creatures. With the wishes of all living beings, blood and soul, and the power accumulated in the totem pole through sacrifices of generations, I want a God to be born in this pole!! Once a new God is born, the new God will be influenced by the will of all living beings here. He must rely on the indigenous beliefs of the planet, protect the race and protect the planet. Share prosperity, disgrace and survival with the whole planet. Unless the whole race develops to the extent of exploring outer space, the God can only stay on this planet. He can''t leave this planet and will be bound by another planet. This is a god born of primitive belief. It is better to say that it is a very powerful hypocrite than a God, or a "earth bound spirit" whose strength reaches the level of hypocrisy. However, it is difficult to produce such a false god. The most important thing is to generate spirituality in these totem pillars. The spirits of the ancestors of this race will live among these totem poles. It must be a hero of the family, who had legendary deeds and certain strength. After death, a funeral and cremation must be held in front of the totem pole, so that the consciousness of those heroes can be placed in the totem pole. However, only part of the remaining consciousness is not a complete soul, not a Yin God or yuan God, but the remaining consciousness condenses into the pillar. Generation after generation of ancestral heroes, fragments of consciousness, condensed in the totem column, will gradually integrate to form some larger angry spirits, which are equivalent to a spiritual life, but have the residual consciousness of many fragments of consciousness. Their thoughts are quite disordered, their memory is disordered, and they are irritable. This is equivalent to using many pieces of consciousness in these totem pillars to condense into a ghost with the help of incense wish. A fierce and powerful ghost. What''s more terrible is that these conscious bodies will devour each other and continue to evolve. When these conscious bodies merge to a certain extent, other fragments of consciousness will only become a part of it and can not give birth to new spiritual bodies. Then, this consciousness is the "ancestral spirit" of this race. Have a certain sense. You may wake up temporarily in a day. However, with the sacrifice, year after year, incense worship and worship of all sentient beings, this spiritual body and this conscious body will continue to grow. To put it better, this is the fusion of the "ancestral spirit" of this race. A consciousness represents all their ancestors. At the same time, this consciousness body can also split its thoughts and disguise itself as countless small consciousness, which can represent the heroes of their ancestors. But in fact, it''s just a method similar to raising Gu. Select a large number of consciousness fragments of the strong, condense them into the totem pole, use the willing power of all sentient beings as fire, urge them to devour each other and evolve continuously. And because of his memory, he had a strong attachment to this race and had to guard it. This spiritual body is the key to becoming God. It will absorb the power of blood sacrifice and grow to a certain extent. Another big sacrifice will make it possible to break through and give birth to the immortal divinity. Even direct consciousness into the void, no longer rely on the totem pole, promoted to the patron saint of all ethnic groups. Unfortunately... Ye Yang came. At the moment of contact between the avatar and the "indigenous ancestor spirit" in the totem pole, he sensed the other party''s phase method and read a lot of each other''s memory. Ye Yang is a God after all, and the aboriginal ancestor spirit is a spiritual body. It is not difficult to read its ideas and obtain its memory. A large number of disordered memories can''t be borne by ordinary demigods, and they will be confused. Even some gods who are not good at processing information can''t be stabilized. But ye Yang sorted out the information in an instant. Learned a lot about here. "I see... It''s simple, savage and rough. The ceremony of God sealing, various customs and living habits here are full of savage and primitive meaning. "Well, that''s good. The beliefs here contain too many negative emotions, including not only the idea of killing and cutting down here, but also the hatred and resentment of many sacrifices. In addition, they have great cause and effect with the world... No wonder the gods outside the sky are not interested in this planet. "Some weak gods may not have found this planet. But some powerful gods don''t see this belief. It''s like weak animals can''t find this meat, and the people who find this meat usually don''t lack meat. They also see that this meat has been rotten, dirty and unwilling to eat..." Thinking of this, Ye Yang shook his head slightly: "it''s dirty, but I just split an avatar to carry and accept everything here. In the future, I can continue to cut off contacts, so I can barely bear it." The blood color of Ye Yang''s totem pole became thicker and thicker. A red figure rushed at him, but was blown out by his avatar. It seems that energy attack, in fact, is just a spiritual battle, and what is released is also a spiritual attack. The bloody figure was shattered and the blood was shining into the sky. The prayers outside increased. The aborigines here thought that their ancestors would evolve and transform and bear great power. Unexpectedly, they were killed by an intruder. "Come on!!" As Ye Yang pointed, the bloody energy that was about to spill out converged and condensed on the avatar to form a set of whole body armor. The bloody armor wrapped Ye Yang''s Avatar tightly. "Poly!!" When the mind moved, the invisible faith was quickly attracted, and all the totem pillars around were forcibly extracted, one of them collapsed and burst. The bloody figure suddenly rose into the sky. Ye Yang flew out of the totem pole and the totem pole was destroyed. "Divinity... The bloody divinity is condensed in the armor, not in my avatar... This divinity is disgusting. Wearing this armor, you can feel all kinds of calls, all kinds of screams, and countless evil thoughts and resentments before sacrifice!! not to mention that the divinity contains more things than this armor. It''s uncomfortable to wear, let alone integrate into the avatar." Ye Yang shook his head and isolated his sense of sustenance here. Then, the bloody figure rose into the sky, suddenly spread into the void, and formed a hundred miles of bloody clouds. Countless aborigines knelt and kowtowed, prayed loudly and praised loudly. "A false god, but it looks like a real God. My consciousness is placed in the void, but not with the blood power, but with my original power. If this blood figure is integrated into the void, it can cover all my hands and feet, and the law of condensing the world is integrated into the armor. "Camouflage should be successful. It seems that it is a newly born God..." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled, blood and clouds rolled, and the prayers below were stronger, which frightened all living beings. The blood cloud condensed rapidly and formed a figure wearing armor again, but it was different from before. After all, there were still some things that could not be separated from the void for the time being. "My Lord, become a god today!!" a hoarse and cold voice came from Ye Yang''s incarnation. No matter the voice, face and power fluctuation, it was completely different from him. Chapter 612 At this moment, Ye Yang sensed that the great power of faith seemed to flow towards him from all directions, like penetrating through the bloody armor. However, he knows that the power of faith is intangible and qualitative. It is only because the believers'' belief is too strong that they feel that faith is tangible and qualitative. At this moment, the bloody armor on the body is divided into countless layers. The thin filter screen filters the power of faith, and even isolates some harmful things. Part of it penetrates into the avatar, but it is only on the surface of the avatar and cannot go deep into it. Some condense into the armor, thicken the inner layer of the armor, and some are at the skin level of the avatar. "Well, isolation succeeded. On the surface, it looks like a new God can''t perfectly absorb the faith here. In fact, I deliberately don''t fully absorb it..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart, and suddenly his heart jumped. He found that the following boundless believers could understand all their words. Originally, gods could automatically understand language, but they were disturbed by the laws of the galaxy, so it was difficult to understand it all before. At this moment, we can not only understand, but also feel the thoughts in their hearts. Can feel their enthusiasm. On the horizon, huge fire meteors fell from the sky. However, all believers prayed feverishly and rejoiced in the birth of the new God. Many even fainted because of excitement, a few fainted because of excessive mental consumption, and the rest continued to worship at an accelerated pace. Some knocked heavily on the floor, dripping with blood, but they didn''t feel pain at all. There was only fanaticism in their hearts. Ye Yang''s mental power swept over a large area. He immediately found that some believers were not focused enough. They found the falling fire meteors in the sky and looked at them in surprise. In an instant, Ye Yang bent his fingers and shot an invisible spiritual force, reversing back along the silk of their previous faith. One by one, their bodies were shocked, their faces were at a loss, their seven orifices were bleeding, and they fell to the ground. In the process of sacrifice, it is normal for the wild world to have believers die. It''s normal for a group of believers to die in a barbaric sacrificial ceremony, a barbaric and brutal canonization ceremony. All these dead people are not attentive enough. Except for these dead, all other intelligent lives are believers, all are dedicated, or in a coma, and none of them noticed the falling fire meteors in the sky. Ye Yang was satisfied. With a move with his right hand, the red light between heaven and earth bloomed. His incarnation is promoted to a false god, and he can directly control part of the power and ability of this world, which is no different from the real God. The fallen kingdom of God flew towards Ye Yang and integrated into this incarnation. It looked as if he had caught the fireball. At this moment, the red light between heaven and earth produces wonderful power to destroy the light between heaven and earth in just a few seconds and cannot be transmitted beyond the planet. Even if someone goes a million kilometers away to see what happened here a few seconds ago, they can''t see... Because all the light released in a few seconds has been destroyed. We can only see that the planet is suddenly dark for a moment. As if the light of the whole planet was abnormal due to the emergence of a new God. "In this way, even if a God comes and looks at the light shining here in the void, he can''t see what happens here. That meteor..." Ye Yang''s mind moved and the horizon roared. There was an energy mass falling from the sky in the distance, smashing the earth into a huge pit, as if there were a meteor. Even some rocks were forcibly transformed by his will, like meteorites in the sky. "So, it''s safe... Well, it''s a little inappropriate." Ye Yang''s noumenon is hidden in the kingdom of God, which is hidden in this incarnation. The surface of the Avatar has the power of camouflage, plus camouflage armor. The power of absorbed faith is filtered and transformed. Intact camouflage. "It won''t be discovered for the time being, but we still need to absorb more beliefs and convert them into divine power, even if a group of believers are dizzy and tired to death." The believers here do not belong to Ye Yang, but he "robbed" them. They still believe in their "ancestors". Therefore, Ye Yang knows that he needs to care for only those believers in the kingdom of God, not those in front of him. Believers in the kingdom of God are still alive and can have bodies. Unlike those legendary gods, only the souls of living people after death are transformed into prayers. Ye Yang is very different here. "If I turn against the gods in this galaxy in the future, these savage indigenous believers still believe in me and remain loyal to me, then I can accept them. Moreover, while accepting them, we should also improve their ideological quality. Before that day, these indigenous believers can only pay attention to them superficially and can not pay too much attention to them secretly, otherwise I will easily leave big flaws and be in danger It''s too late. " Ye Yang''s thoughts are quite clear. At this moment, his eyes were taken back from the believers below and looked up at the sky. Originally I wanted to see if the gods in other places in the distance had any reaction, but ye Yang was stunned when he looked at the void. "What is this... Scene?" Ye Yang saw that a few years ago, the whole universe, tens of billions of light-years in diameter, countless galaxies, was very prosperous. This galaxy is just one of many galaxies in the universe. In those days, the nebula dust and fog here had long been transformed into stars, which was a perfect galaxy. There are no large number of nebulae in the periphery. In this galaxy, gods and mortals coexist on several livable planets. Moreover, the gods do not need to use the pain and disaster of mortals to obtain their faith, and do not need to maintain the piety of mortals, but rather care for mortals and make them happy. Mortals live a long life. Human beings are not only conventional human races, but also many Asian races. They look like humans and look strange, many. But they all survived well. It can be called the golden age. One day, however, a war broke out between the gods. The gods fought in the interstellar void of the galaxy. From one end of the universe to the other. It is hard to describe and imagine the power of the gods before. Today''s strong people, such as the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, were just small mole ants in those days of the ancient god war. I don''t know how long the war lasted. Not only gods fought with each other, but also demigods and hypocrites participated in the war. There are even countless intelligent life races, such as human, octopus, squid, dog head, dragon, wing, etc. the life forms of flesh and blood, semi quantifiable life forms, and almost omnipotent quantifiable life forms. Silicon based life, calcareous stone life, and so on, countless races fought. There are strong men who cross the void, powerful mages who cross the starry sky with magical elements, and high-tech races driving endless warships. You can even see stars and planets flying at high speed. It''s not a planet, but a war fortress the size of a planet!! This level of war fortress can even jump in space. Terrible! Mortal antimatter cannons can kill demigods, match weapons with space attributes, and even hurt real gods... The divine consciousness is integrated into the void and will never die, but special and powerful space weapons, which collect fire in large quantities and destroy the void, have the opportunity to kill weak gods. The gods destroyed the stars and the sun, and countless warships and fortresses turned into fly ash. The gods changed many incarnations at one thought. There is a divine mind integrated into millions of planets, immortal and immortal. All kinds of strong people come out in large numbers. But the war was more tragic than expected. Large galaxies were reduced to ruins and countless stars were annihilated. Pieces of star territory turn into fragments and even chaos. All kinds of particles and ultrafine particles disappear, but they become unpredictable dark matter. In the universe, more than 90% of dark matter is everywhere!!! In the universe, more than 99.99 percent of livable planets have become completely devoid of signs of life. The planet that was not suitable for survival is completely silent. The remaining shining stars are less than one tenth of the original. There are also many nebulae transformed by dark matter, forming new galaxies. Many powerful gods have disappeared, and only a few lucky gods have escaped, but they are also scattered throughout the universe. There are a few livable planets where some life survived. Including some planets similar to the earth. The humans on them were born to live a long life and have strong strength, but after the war of the gods in the universe, these humans have mutated and become extremely weak. Short life and fragile. Originally, breathing oxygen would not damage the cell chain. Ordinary people have a life span of at least 800 years, but they all have a life span of less than 100 years. There are even many mortals on the planet whose average life expectancy is no more than 30 years old The end, the end of cosmic civilization. This is the end of the whole universe! If the universe is a desert, the surviving planet... Is not an oasis, but just a small piece of sand containing water and bacteria in the desert. The real oasis is almost invisible. It was not until countless years later that the surviving gods in the universe gathered together that a new civilization was gradually formed, but the place occupied was only a chestnut in the dark sea compared with the vast universe. There are still contradictions among the surviving gods. Some of the ruins left over from the ancient god war still break out from time to time, destroying some livable planets. The previous world war seems to have continued but not completely subsided. Compared with the original prosperity, the universe is very dead and miserable. Mortals on countless planets can''t practice at all and have no chance to evolve. It''s still the end. The world of the end of law, the world of the end of Tao. Ye Yang''s galaxy was also affected by the original. At that time, the gods in the Galaxy were not strong and did not directly participate in the war across the universe. But wars within the galaxy continue. Until one day, the periphery of the galaxy was shattered, and nebulae surged, containing countless dimensional cracks and ideas left by powerful gods. A god tried to come in from the outside, but was killed by the danger contained in the nebula. A Deist avatar tried to leave the galaxy, but the Avatar was annihilated. There was a powerful force to trace back and blow the God body into serious injury and sleep. Here is also a small secret green state in the universe. In the galaxy, there are many factions of gods, fighting each other openly and secretly. It took many years to become the current situation... Even within this large galaxy, countless planets have become ruins. There are very few intelligent lives that can survive without God''s protection. The planet where ye Yang is located is one of them. "I see... Such a terrible thing has happened in the universe? Where have many powerful ancient gods disappeared? They can''t all have fallen. How can it happen that they all die together and only the weak are left? "There must be counsellors and Yin among the ancient gods. They will try to hide until others fight and pick up benefits. Why don''t they see? Have they also disappeared? Or are there crises and disasters in the universe, and those ancient gods are hidden in the dark? "Also, is what I saw true or false? "The cosmic war has formed information, which has been recorded by the invisible law of the vast void of this galaxy. Only the indigenous gods born in this galaxy have the opportunity to see it. Soon after they are promoted to God, they have the opportunity to see it, and after they are promoted to powerful gods, they also have the opportunity to see it. But foreign gods, mortals under God, can''t see it "If it weren''t for my incarnation to become an indigenous God here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see this scene." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. One thing frightened him. What happened in the universe was actually recorded by the void of this galaxy? It''s not the information carried by light, but recorded in the void and integrated with the law. It feels like... The whole galaxy was born with an ignorant consciousness, which recorded ancient things. "Is it difficult... This galaxy gave birth to the consciousness of heaven and earth?" ye Yangmao was afraid. A planet is born with the consciousness of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth of the planet will not be too powerful. However, when it comes to the consciousness of heaven and earth at the level of the vast world, the face consciousness will be powerful. The vast consciousness is surprisingly powerful. If it is not the joint siege of the incarnations of the gods, it will be enough to gain a foothold in the vast universe. What about the birth consciousness of the whole galaxy? It''s terrible that the laws converge to form a consciousness. "No, maybe not. If such a terrible monster were born, the law here would have killed or imprisoned me as an intruder." Ye Yang tries to calm himself down. Turn your head and stare at the deep void in the distance. Somewhere in the void of this galaxy, there is a huge and terrible distorted black hole, sucking a lot of energy and material... It is suspected to flow to the vast world. "That space crack didn''t destroy, but formed a bigger black hole. The power of this galaxy has been extracted to the vast world? Is it really possible to recover? Recover again?" Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking of the words of Wanyuan demon emperor. "Never destroy the world..." "The ancient gods disappeared in the cosmic war..." "The Holy Grail of destiny is so powerful that it can interfere with the fate of the gods? It is much stronger than other Holy Grails. Heaven and earth are different. And such a holy grail will break and disperse fragments into the wandering universe..." "Nuwa created a human planet, the human race occupied the Milky way, was beaten across, and fled to the vast world..." "The origin of the vast consciousness is strange. The gods allowed the earth race to start the idea of the vast world after the rise and fall of civilization in the vast world. They didn''t do it before?" "Recently, there is not only the division of the consciousness of the gods, but also an unknown existence, hunting gods everywhere and preventing the birth of new gods..." "What''s more strange is that the cosmic war led to the annihilation of countless energy substances into dark matter... In this case, can mortals survive?" "The water in the universe is very deep... It''s terrible to think about it." Ye Yang is now a life form at the divine level. He has a strong intuition that even if he doesn''t want to be contaminated with those ancient things, he will be involuntarily. It''s impossible for others to ignore his strength at this level. While he was meditating, his heart suddenly jumped again: "here it is! Indeed it is!" The gods in this galaxy gathered around the black hole connected with the vast world and observed. But at this time, not all the gods'' attention was absorbed there, and some noticed the situation on Ye Yang''s side. "A new God was born?" For a moment, one of the gods incarnated, shuttling through space, spanning thousands of light-years, and transmitted to the outside of the planet. The great divine power was suppressed and shrouded. Chapter 613 "Is this going to be a threat?" such an idea suddenly flashed in Ye Yang''s mind. If he himself has just been promoted to God, whether semi God or false god, and suddenly someone bombards him like this, he must avoid it at the first time. Determine that the other party''s strength is not too strong, turn around and shoot it for revenge. If the other party''s strength is too strong, give advice first, and then find a way to retaliate or retaliate after the strength is improved. But now, he is pretending to be the indigenous gods of the planet. What is the character of the new gods born out of the primitive and barbaric indigenous civilization with the power of faith and the spirit of ancestors? It must be "don''t hesitate to be reckless first" and wait until you do it. Therefore, Ye Yang can''t escape now, or 99% of his identity will be exposed. He is introverted and protects the inner wall of his body. As long as the kingdom of God in his body is impacted and there is the possibility of breath leakage, he will immediately try his best to fight or escape. If he is not exposed... Play. His thoughts were running at a high speed, and he thought a lot of things clearly in the moment when the outside world was only 0.05 thousandth of a second. The invisible divine power in the sky was shrouded, and the surrounding laws were distorted. The breath power of Ye Yang, the embodiment of the false god level, was suddenly suppressed, and the divine power transformed by faith was slightly sluggish. "Up!!!" Ye Yang roared angrily, his powerful power fluctuated into the sky, and the void burst into cracks. The bloody light was no longer in pieces, but shuttled through the void like a sharp blade. "Who rat dare to fight me?!" There was a roar. But the voice of angry hum came from outside: "little new God, so bold and rude? Take your fist!!" The golden radiance forms a huge fist shadow falling from the sky. Ye Yang''s body burst into a fiery red light, and his divine power gushed, surrounded by the power of faith. The armor trembled violently, and his incarnation rose into the sky. The bloody power fist entered the fist, and also bombarded the golden light in the sky. Bang!!! The violent force exploded, and the huge golden fist shadow collapsed. Under the impact of the terrible force, Ye Yang''s Avatar fell from the sky and hit the earth hard, creating a deep pit of tens of kilometers. The roaring waves of explosion lifted the indigenous believers here one by one. Fortunately, the place where they fell was not where they took off just now, nor did they fall back to the believers, but in a slightly remote place. Otherwise, the believers here will be destroyed. An empty shadow of a God appeared in the sky, his face blurred, wearing a golden armor and a golden cloak behind him. The God glanced at the aboriginal believers below, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Fortunately... The war did not destroy the believers below. Otherwise, the newly born God may fall without believers. Other gods do not necessarily need believers, but the gods born of indigenous beliefs must need believers. Then, the new God was destroyed. It''s hard to make a job afterwards. "I thought I could crush it easily, but I was able to shake it with me? This new God... Has some skills." The God in the sky looked at his fist. There were cracks and red light on it. The red light was the blood power of Ye Yang''s incarnation. When the golden energy fist was blown up before, the gods in the sky were injured by tracing the root. In fact, Ye Yang will not be so powerful with the bloody divine power transformed by the beliefs of all sentient beings. The divine power transformed from the beliefs of all living beings can hardly be stronger than the total power of all living beings combined. This is like a small animal weighing ten kilograms. It is impossible for a small female to produce an egg or cub weighing more than ten or twenty kilograms. Unable to produce offspring heavier than their own weight. But ye Yang has divine intuition, strong prediction ability and more powerful computing ability. Although the fist of the incarnation of a deity is powerful, it also has flaws. It can smash the fist seal of a powerful deity in the void by breaking into the weakness of the opponent''s fist shadow. "In general, you should recognize counsellors first, but unfortunately... If you want to disguise success, you can''t help acting like a little!" Ye Yang''s incarnation flashed such an idea. There was a loud noise in the depths of the earth. His incarnation flew up from the huge pit, emitting blood magic power. There was blood in heaven and earth. There were countless blood waves and virtual shadows surging in the void, and countless grievances and grievances showed the virtual shadows of sacrificed creatures in the void, Between heaven and earth, there are dark winds. However, he made a powerful roar, like a ghost king or an evil god, and his fist blew into the void. "Die!" The God was angry and punched down. Ye Yang was blasted down the earth again by great force, but his fist strength also shattered the golden fist in the void again. The God was knocked upside down and stared at his seriously injured fist in surprise. Ye Yang roared again and punched the God again. Then it fell down again. Jump up again. This is the fourth time to bang with the gods in heaven. "That''s enough!!" the God in the sky roared and hit it down with another punch. Ye Yang still lost again. Of course, this is not the real strength of Ye Yang, but the strength of the disguised new God. At this moment, he jumped up again and floated from the ground to the ground, but he was no longer reckless. His blood color and divine power were disordered and unstable. He stared coldly at the void and took the initiative to forcibly extract the beliefs of those fanatical believers. Only the faith of devout and fanatical believers can be forcibly plundered. One indigenous believer fainted. With an angry face, Ye Yang stared at the gods in the sky: "who are you sacred? What do you want to do?" "Hum, are you awake at last?" the God in the sky despised it. He muttered in his heart: "the aboriginal God made of blood sacrifice is savage, vulgar and irrational. He is as ugly and dirty as mortals. It''s a shame for the gods!! if it weren''t for the current situation... Hum, just shoot him." Of course, I didn''t say what I thought. The God said, "I am the general under the throne of the ''God King Cangwu'' and the God of war Cang Yi. I come to invite you to join the God system of Cangwu according to the order of his Majesty the God King." Ye Yang was a little confused. God King? It''s a high-end, high-grade name. If ye Yang hadn''t seen the special scene of the void with his own eyes, he might have been frightened. But is there really a God King in this broken Galaxy? Is there really a God who can be called the king of God? At the beginning of the super war that affected the whole universe, any one of those mighty ancient gods could sweep the present gods. Now the surviving gods dare to call themselves the God King? "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king." Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking. "Cangwu God Department?" Ye Yang asked deliberately. "Yes, we are..." Halfway through the God''s words, suddenly two more golden lights swept here. Two gods incarnate in the void. The God general who called himself "Cang B" had a cold look in his eyes: "guys, this is the territory of our Cangwu God system and our sphere of influence. Do you want to intervene here?" "Hum, it''s just an avatar passing by. Let''s have a look. Why are you so overbearing?" one of the gods said coldly. "Foreign gods are not welcome here, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion!" the Cang B God said coldly. "Hey, hey..." the two gods turned to Ye Yang and said, "little guy, it''s not easy to be a new God. If you don''t want to join the Cangwu God system or want to leave, you can control your planet and move in that direction all the way... If you leave this Star region, you can leave the scope of the Cangwu God system and join us. You can get shelter..." "That''s enough. If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me for being impolite!!" the Cang B God said angrily. The divine power surged and the killing machine soared. "Cut!" the two gods'' avatars sneered. In an instant, they exploded into golden light spots, which disappeared. Then in an instant, countless light spots were re formed in the distance and gathered to form gods'' avatars, but they stood there in the void. "Here is the border area occupied by Cangwu God system?" Ye Yang asked in his voice. The cang-b God swept Leng''s eyes: "this planet is located within the Cangwu God system, which is the property belonging to the Cangwu God system. Everything on this side of the star domain belongs to the Cangwu God system. Although the indigenous beliefs on this planet are too rubbish, too waste and too heavy impurities, which are despised by our gods, the indigenous believers here are also useful. "If we hadn''t done anything to this planet, let it grow naturally and savagely. If we had robbed the resources of this planet, you wouldn''t have been born and become a god catalyzed by faith. Therefore, you should be grateful and join our Cangwu God system." Ye Yang asked, "why do you want to join?" "Don''t you understand? Although it''s close to the border, it''s still the territory of Cangwu God system. If you dare to leave, you must leave God''s body, soul and believers. Only a touch of consciousness can leave. Even your consciousness was born from the territory of Cangwu God system. You have no reason not to join. If you don''t join, you''ll be regarded as a traitor or invader and kill!!!" "Are you threatening me?" "It''s a threat, because there are dozens of generals in our Cangwu God system, and other gods, including his Majesty the God King, I have the ability to suppress you, and it''s not difficult to destroy you. Are you going to be an enemy with Cangwu God system? Either join or be an enemy." "What are the benefits of joining?" "Don''t you dare not join without benefits?" "You!!" "Hum, you know. Don''t dare to start because you''re angry." the Cang second God''s voice was indifferent. Ye Yang is very depressed. If he doesn''t dare to expose it now, he wants to kill the Cang Yi God directly. With his strength, it should be possible to kill the other party, as long as the other party doesn''t escape. Even if he escapes and kills with the help of fate, the other party can''t escape in the end... But the premise is that the other party can''t find someone else to help. Therefore, Ye Yang can''t do it. Cangwu God system is too powerful, and he doesn''t dare to expose his identity. "If you join our Cangwu God system, you can get the protection of our Cangwu God system and will not be indiscriminately killed by the gods of other forces as a new wild God. Hunting gods can also be used to refine artifacts. You are lucky and have the opportunity to enter the eyes of the God King. Otherwise, even the new Jin gods are just precious refining materials in the eyes of other gods." The God said coldly. Ye Yang frowned and could only control the avatar and nodded: "I join." "Well, in that case, from now on, you are a member of our Cangwu God system. You can practice for one year, understand and control your own power of ascension, and then go to declare your allegiance to your Majesty the God King." Then he dropped a token from the void and said, "if you want to meet your majesty, you must apply for permission through this token before you can go." Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply. God is at the top of the life form of the universe. There are differences in strength and status between gods, but there should be no differences in subordination. There is no direct distinction between the upper and lower levels, but the unequal status formed by the different strength of each other. God is above all else. How can you be a subordinate to others? But in this galaxy, this seems like a normal thing. "In addition, now that you have joined the divine department, follow the rules of the divine department. Every year, two fanatical believers, one male and one female or one male and one female, must be the souls of fanatical believers of intelligent life. In addition, you must present ten purified crystals of divine power to pay tribute. If you can''t pay tribute on time and accurately, you will bear the consequences!!" "And tribute?" "Hum, what do you think? Since you are protected by the Cangwu God system, you naturally need to pay tribute fees. The spirit and belief provided by the indigenous believers on your planet are too much impurity and garbage, which we despise. But if you purify the divine power you absorb and transform, you can be worth our attention. So are those fanatical believers Remember, we must be true crazy believers and believe in you. We don''t need their beliefs to avoid belief pollution, but if you accept their beliefs and take down their souls as tributes, it''s enough... "The God talked with assurance. Ye Yang is so angry. "Deceive God too much!!!" Even if he is only in disguise, he feels too angry, not to mention... The real Aboriginal God. If it is a true Aboriginal God, how willing? The other side''s high voice is like treating the planet as a garbage pile and can''t see the things here. However, if a new God is born here, the new God can be regarded as a person to deal with the garbage. He doesn''t want to get the useful gold and other things after refining the waste raw materials here, and doesn''t want to dirty his hands or be polluted by the radiation here. The newly born God here is regarded as a servant, and it is regarded as working for the Cangwu God system. Nominally, he sheltered the new God in exchange for his "tribute", but in fact, he was enslaved and controlled like a slave. The transformed divine power crystal should be removed, and the residual belief impurities should be borne by the indigenous God. And the souls of fanatical believers who have not been born easily should also be taken away? These fanatical believers are equivalent to the patrons of gods. It is a bit false to say that the gods regard believers as their people, but fanatical believers can provide strength. Many gods regard them as the most important property. Some even treat some of the fanatical believers as nephews. "Hum, don''t forget the previous lesson!" the God in the sky glanced coldly at Ye Yang''s incarnation and killed him. Ye Yang took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Pretending to be like this should be enough... Next, low-key development..." Chapter 614 Ye Yang is not afraid of the God General Cang B who falls from the sky. Even if there is a huge force behind each other, he is not very afraid. However, it will become quite dangerous to attract many strong encirclement and suppression. At this time, you should admit Counseling... No, you should pretend to admit counseling. "My situation is different. Although I can also absorb faith and transform it into divine power. In fact, whether I have faith or not, it doesn''t have a great impact on me. Yes is good, but it doesn''t matter. I can get rid of the shackles of faith. "As long as there are enough materials and resources, it can be. The indigenous creatures on this planet, their beliefs, and their blood and divine power... Can be used to pay tribute. Even if those gods squeeze what, what can they do? "Unless they all have their brains out, it is impossible to calculate the maximum amount of faith that the indigenous creatures on this planet can provide. Therefore, they will never try to squeeze me into handing over the divine power transformed by more faith than the indigenous creatures on this planet can provide. "As long as they don''t want to destroy my fake God body, I can quietly absorb all kinds of energy and materials in the starry sky and grow up slowly. "Of course, if you swallow enough material and energy, the kingdom of God will become bigger and stronger, and my strength will become stronger!" God''s consciousness is placed in the void, and the void that consciousness is placed in is the real core of God. Generally, gods can only expand their consciousness and expand the scope of consciousness. On Ye Yang''s side, however, it is more difficult to expand the space of their consciousness, but they will gain more benefits. "Oh, he who knows current affairs is a hero..." the God General Cang Yi stared at Ye Yang coldly. Ye Yang''s eyes opened and his eyes were cold: "I''m a new God. How to convert faith into divine power and how to purify it. How to increase the number of crazy believers is not very clear. Even if you want to make me pay more tribute, at least tell me how to refine divine power and how to purify it?" The God stared Cang Yi at Ye Yang for a while and said, "don''t be arrogant, new gods. Don''t call yourself the self in front of the self or other gods." Ye Yang didn''t say a word. The God bent Cang Yi''s fingers and shot a golden light towards Ye Yang: "knowledge and information are all in it." Ye Yang''s right hand was empty, and the golden light floated in front of him. The spirit is released, the mind is shrouded and permeated, and entering the light group is like browsing books. You can see many words and pictures, but the number is too broad and vast, so it''s not easy to read. The Cang Yi asked coldly, "why don''t you directly absorb the light? You can get a ray of divine power and get the information in it instantly." The speed of directly absorbing this light mass and obtaining information is equivalent to the "copy and paste" function of the hard disk. You can obtain a large amount of mathematical data in an instant, or like downloading. A large amount of data can be obtained in an instant. If you browse and watch like Ye Yang, it is equivalent to viewing a large number of text and picture information that could have been downloaded in an instant one by one. It takes a long time to read the content of dozens of G and hundreds of G. The memory light mass condensed by divine power, once absorbed, is equivalent to seeing it all, and you can get the information in it in an instant, which is very convenient. "I like to watch it slowly," Ye Yang said. "Hum, don''t try to play tricks. If you want to absorb, you can absorb. What do you do with so much nonsense?!" Cang B said coldly. "There are some dark hands in this divine power light group? When the Buddha is so stupid?" Ye Yang said coldly. The Cang B''s face changed and he was very angry. Then, I felt a little strange. How did this newly born indigenous God seem to be smarter than before? When Cang B came, the "indigenous God" directly killed in the void without saying a word. Now he can actually detect that there is a problem in the divine power light group? The mind turned: "no, he may not be so smart. Maybe the Buddha forced him to absorb the light quickly, so he became suspicious." Under normal circumstances, you will not directly suspect that Ye Yang is disguised. The Cang Yi said in a deep voice: "funny, I''m worried that you can''t understand what''s inside. You absorb it first. If you don''t understand anything, ask on the spot. I''m in a hurry to leave. I don''t have time to linger here with you. "I really want to control you by special means. I directly planted puppet seeds. Can you resist? Dare you resist? So don''t be suspicious." Ye Yang nodded slightly, a suspicious color. In fact, Ye Yang didn''t believe what Cang Yi said at all. But now he pretended to be a reckless indigenous God. This indigenous God wouldn''t be so smart. So he pretended to believe it. "I hope you didn''t cheat me." Ye Yang said coldly. Then he pretended to absorb the memory light. The golden magic light melted into his body. In fact... The light just penetrated into the bloody armor, not even Ye Yang''s divine Kingdom shell, let alone penetrate into the divine Kingdom and into the body. However, just like this, Ye Yang may not be able to hide it from Cang Yi. In an instant, Ye Yang entered a state of rapid thinking, and all the information contained in the light regiment was read at once. Many strong righteousness can do this skill, but it is by no means the only thing that the new Jin God can do. So Cang B didn''t guard against this at all. It only sensed that the divine power light group penetrated into Ye Yang''s body, and then a wisp of strange dark golden things integrated into Ye Yang''s incarnation. Cang Yi nodded slightly and didn''t break it. "The indigenous God has been attacked. However, this dark hand doesn''t need to be exposed now. Let''s hide it first. In the future, if he resists, he will use this Yin move to make him beg for life and death!!" Cang Yi''s mouth shows a strange smile. Just about to turn around and leave, he suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" Ye yanglue pondered: "my name is man!! man God!" "Pretty God?" Cang B moved in his heart. In the boundless universe, there is more than one God, who is called a barbarian God. But in this galaxy, there is only one who calls himself a barbarian God. That is, the newly promoted "indigenous God". "The barbarian God is nothing more than the God of the barbarian family. This name itself falls into the inferior. When the barbarian family grows, the God becomes stronger, the barbarian family is destroyed, and the God falls. If the strength can be improved to a certain extent, and then set up a great skill camp, you may be given the surname Cang and the name Cang man. Unfortunately, the native God has no chance and qualification. Just think about it, it will humiliate his majesty Cangwu Last name. " That Cang Yi glanced at Ye Yang lightly and said nothing more. He directly shuttled through the void and flew away. But far away from the planet, he did not disappear immediately, but hung in the void, stared at the two foreign gods hanging outside the area, and said, "the man God has joined the Cangwu God system. I advise you not to make his idea." "Hum, why did you recruit that barbarian general into your God system if you didn''t treat him well?" asked a foreign god. Cang B said, "that''s a matter of our God. It has nothing to do with you." Say, instantly disappear. The two foreign gods stared at Ye Yang from a distance. Then one of the gods shook his head slightly: "it''s a pity." "Yes, it''s really a pity..." another God said: "I have absorbed the dark seed directly given by Cang B, which has been subject to the Cangwu God system. Among the God bodies of the barbarian God, the dark seed can''t be removed, but it needs to pay a lot of price. The barbarian God is a newcomer, and its potential is not very strong. There''s no need to pay these prices for him." "Wait, although you can''t take him away, you can leave a dark thorn for the Cangwu God system." After speaking, the two gods looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then, a God said loudly to Ye Yang, "man God, the God group light group given by Cang Yi before contains dark seeds and wants to control you. If you want to get rid of control, come to our Xinglan God system. As long as you show certain strength and your value, we will help you get rid of the control of Cangwu God system and won''t lay a dark hand on you." Ye Yang controlled the avatar to look extremely ugly The two gods laughed and turned away. For a moment, Ye Yang''s face returned to calm. I thought to myself: "Xinglan God system? It''s a way back... If I fall out with Cangwu God system in the future. Or I accidentally expose my strong strength. If there is no other place to escape, I can disguise as an unexpected chance and change my strength to escape to Xinglan God system. Maybe I can support it for a period of time." Ye Yang turned his mind and waved his right hand. A rich blood cloud appeared over the planet. With the superficial strength of the barbarian God, it is certainly impossible to envelop the whole planet at once. But it can let those bloody clouds continue to produce, spread and diffuse, and finally cover the whole planet. Ye Yang waved his right hand again, and the blood rain in the sky would drop a lot of blood and snow. On the planet, many wild animals without wisdom, fierce animals, were captured out of thin air, extracted plasma, condensed blood essence, and scattered on the comatose savage race creatures. Ye Yang doesn''t pay much attention to these believers, but he can''t let them hang up, otherwise his vest won''t work. "The method of refining faith..." Ye Yang looked at the knowledge he had obtained from Cang B and studied it. "It''s different from my method of absorbing and transforming faith, which is worth learning from. In addition, the method of divine power condensation into divine power crystallization. The method of removing impurities in the power of faith... I also have this method, but it''s different from what Cang Yi gave. My method is better, but Cang Yi''s method also has something to learn from. There''s also how to deeply purify and condense divine power crystallization Better crystallization... These information materials... Well, good. "Ye Yang nodded slightly. In the kingdom of God, a large number of computer-generated, high-speed computers. Ye Yang''s thoughts and spirits are more powerful than many computers. However, the former takes too much energy and spirit to think and use computers, and the latter is much easier. Moreover, once the soul moves and the Spirit operates, it may cause random fluctuations of power. This is not as convenient as a computer. But if it is the data simulated by the computer and the soul turns to think, it can simulate some information and data that the computer cannot simulate. Both have their own strengths and weaknesses. Cooperate with each other. While calculating various data, Ye Yang''s body went to see GUI negative and others. "It seems that you are well adapted to the environment here, separated from the illusory world, and can survive well outside, but... It''s hard to say whether you can exist outside for a long time after you leave my kingdom. Do you intend to become an apostle of your own, with the core of consciousness in this kingdom and the projection avatar walking outside? Or do you want to leave this kingdom?" asked Ye Yang. GUI negative said: "I dare not forget your Majesty''s saving grace. Of course, freedom is also good, but now there is danger outside. If you completely leave this kingdom of God, I''m afraid..." "I see." Ye Yang nodded: "Just like Xiaohei, you still let your body walk outside in your own kingdom of God for the time being. After it is safe outside, your body will leave again. However, since you have not completely joined your own command, you can only move in the designated area, can''t go to other places, and can''t detect other places with your mind." "Yes." Gui negative nodded. Xiao hei and others have no problem. Ye Yang has set aside a large space for them, which is equivalent to a small town. Their noumenon cannot leave here. Moreover, there are various prohibitions, and it is impossible to explore other situations in the kingdom of God. However, their avatars can be projected to the outside world through the space door here. They can also return at any time. The harvest of the incarnation outside can be brought back to the noumenon, and when the incarnation is destroyed, the noumenon can be safe. This is the best choice for them at present. As for Ji Yan, she is familiar with the power provided by Ye Yang. After all, she can share the power of Ye Yang. At the same time, many places in Ye Yang''s Kingdom also need her to manage. There is nothing more suitable than her. "We should try to absorb the material and power of the world." Ye Yang turned his hands and the huge stones outside were collected into the kingdom of God. When my mind moved, the stones burned rapidly, emitting a high temperature of 100000 degrees, and the temperature was still rising. A large amount of energy poured out continuously, which was absorbed by the kingdom of God and transformed into the special material and energy of the kingdom of God. "Under the influence of law, these stones are directly transformed into things prone to nuclear fusion. Nuclear fusion, atomic recombination, can easily create most of the material. However, for the kingdom of God, most of them are still impurities." A mass of dark matter was thrown out of the kingdom of God and exploded. Time goes by Nearly three days and nights have passed. The whole planet has been completely covered by red clouds. If the gods outside do not incarnate or come under the clouds, they do not know what is going on under the red clouds. Even if they infiltrate directly with divine ideas, they can''t. Unless the mind is strong enough to smash the bloody clouds and expose the huge hole, it will attract Ye Yang''s attention. It can be said that when the blood cloud covers the whole planet, it is extremely difficult for foreign gods to hide from Ye Yang and understand the situation of the planet. The possibility is very small. Unless the other party has a strong power of the prophecy system, it can calculate the situation below. But ye Yang also has a strong divine intuition and inherited the power of the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny, which can easily interfere with many prophecies The influence of force, or induced in advance, can be quickly prevented. "Well, isn''t it calm outside? The huge passageway leading to the vast world hasn''t been closed. The incarnations of the gods have gathered and haven''t been solved for several days. I''m afraid something will happen soon. "While the gods have no time to pay attention to me, the new Jin God, let''s quietly devour half of the whole planet!" Ye Yang''s mouth was slightly hooked, his face was smiling, but his eyes were staring at the earth. Chapter 615 With a wave of his hand, the earth burst open. Ye Yang''s body is vertical and jumps into it. Deep in the earth, rumbling sounds continue. Under the ground, huge spaces are excavated, and stone buildings are formed to build a super huge underground city. This is the kingdom of God. It is not Ye Yang''s own kingdom, but the Kingdom necessary for Ye Yang''s disguised "barbarian God". The other gods in this galaxy, regardless of their strength, have their own kingdom. Some are strong and some are weak, but there must be some. Even if there is not enough divine power to build a real kingdom of God, we should first make some special space to store the souls of believers after death. Ye Yang doesn''t care what other gods do about the "Kingdom of God". He has created a "pseudo kingdom of God", which is an underground city that looks very ordinary. But there was a surge of divine power, forming a strong blood cloud, which pervaded and shrouded this area. Take the blood cloud as an array to trigger and distort the law here. The law changes and becomes beneficial to the power controlled by the "barbarian God". "That''s almost it. Be rough. Anyway, the pseudo God kingdom is only used to cheat the inspection. In case any God has a whim and goes into the planet to visit the ''barbarian God'', if he finds that there is no God kingdom here and the believers have not strengthened and changed anything, it''s bad and hard to explain." Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly. In this pseudo God Kingdom, he built an altar. On the altar was a huge black box with strange and strange blood crystal hidden in the black box. Inside the crystal is a special space. A living man can''t fit much into it. But the spiritual body can store a lot in it. Just like the server in the virtual world, it can carry a large amount of data. "If the savage Aboriginal believers on this planet die, their souls will be summarized into this box. Those with strength and potential will be blessed to the divine power and promoted to the divine envoy. Those with insufficient strength and potential will still be stored in the box so that they can stay in it." Looked around and nodded slightly: "almost, there''s still one last thing!" Ye Yang made a space under the altar and got into it by himself. "Here, store the real body of God!" Of course, the so-called Manshen real body is false, just the embodiment of Ye Yang. Especially the bloody armor and the "dark species" hidden inside the armor are also here. For new gods, it is normal to build a kingdom or base, hide the real body, and leave only the avatar to walk outside. "Let me see..." Ye Yang''s attention returned to his kingdom of God, the real kingdom of God. "Well, when excavating underground cities, they absorbed a lot of soil and rocks, transformed them, and added some to the kingdom of God. The whole space has expanded a little, but the expansion is not much... Very small. However, the plot is much smaller." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and he created a new incarnation, an incarnation solidified by a bloody cloud. Xiao hei and others in the kingdom of God also have incarnations projected out, which are also incarnation bodies solidified with the help of the blood cloud provided by Ye Yang. "It feels quite awkward. It''s not easy to control the avatar..." little black muttered. Ye Yang said, "I have great things to do, so you will guide the mortals on this planet. These primitive and barbaric aborigines, you find ways to increase their number and improve their faith and piety. This is also a good experience for you, which may be used in the future." Xiao Yin, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin also nodded slightly. The incarnation of negative also nodded. Ye Yang asked them to run to the ground and said to the aborigines who had just awakened from their coma: "we are the apostles of the barbarian God. We have been ordered by the barbarian God to guide you." With that, a huge force has poured out, enveloping those believers and oppressing them to kneel down one by one. Those believers knelt down one by one and shouted, "see the messenger." Yin Zijin and others nodded slightly: "sure enough... In this primitive and barbaric world, the strong are respected. As long as you have enough strength, you can quickly deter these barbarians and make them yield." Underground, Ye Yang''s Avatar could see through the ground and could not help nodding slightly when he saw the situation of Xiaohei and others: "yes, it''s just..." God thought: "don''t let the barbarians develop too well." Xiao hei and others were slightly stunned. "The barbarians are rude and savage, with low IQ. They are not good at internal affairs construction. Therefore, they don''t need to be built too well. As long as you don''t toss their number and weaken their faith, you can." Ye Yang''s words fell, and Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up. What ye Yang said, consciousness is to give the whole barbarian to them to "test". All kinds of ideas and experiments can be tested on these indigenous barbarians to see which method is the best, which can enhance their faith and accelerate the increase of the number of barbarian members. We can also study why they can provide faith, whether cloned barbarians can provide faith, and so on. These are very valuable information. If these barbarians are precious and have to be cherished, they dare not mess around. But ye Yang''s conditions are relaxed. Even if you accidentally kill a group of barbarians, it''s no problem as long as you can make up for it later. What a good group of subjects. Xiaoyin and others were excited. Ye Yang thought to himself, "when they test, I can directly take the data and get the results. I don''t need to think of a way or test in person. It''s much easier..." When my heart moved, Ye Yang''s Kingdom floated up, drilled through the forged bloody Kingdom and went deep into the depths of the earth. The surrounding pressure increased sharply. Originally, the rock stratum was hard and solid, but now it has become a semi-liquid thing, like magma, but each drop of magma is colloidal, difficult to flow, and has great strength. "The pressure on underground materials is quite great." Ye Yang''s kingdom of God suddenly opened, and the surrounding magma quickly gathered towards the kingdom of God, was absorbed madly, and then transformed. A large number of impurities are expelled, melted into the magma and neutralized. The kingdom of God continued to absorb the slurry of the outside world, and the kingdom of God slowly sank to the earth''s core. Constantly absorbing, constantly absorbing, the forces of the earth veins extending to the surface are inversely extracted and integrated into the kingdom of God. "Well, the conversion efficiency is so high. Although there is a small amount of bloody power in the earth magma here, such a little content is nothing. It can be filtered out." Before long, Ye Yang''s Kingdom expanded. The inner space expanded, and so did the giant sphere like a planet. But the surrounding magma and so on have become sparse. "You can''t catch a place to absorb and extract. Change a place. It''s not good to avoid imbalance of support points in some places on the ground, collapse and earthquake. It''s possible to monitor some conditions outside space and keep a low profile." Ye Yang is constantly changing from place to place. All kinds of obstacles near the core of the planet almost don''t exist for him. After passing through, they continue to absorb and absorb. A steady stream of material, a steady stream of energy, is absorbed. The kingdom of God is growing. So, a few days later. Ye Yang suddenly sensed a strange wave of power. "Something''s wrong. I should be the only God on this indigenous planet, but why does it seem that there are divine power fluctuations here?" Demigods also have divine power, and false gods also have divine power. But Xiao hei and GUI negative are incarnations going out, and what overflows is the divine power fluctuation contained in the blood cloud made by Ye Yang. In order to avoid accidents, there should not be a second kind of divine power fluctuation on this planet. "Is it an artifact? A good thing left over from the strong war many years ago?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. He didn''t stop in place for the time being. He controlled the high-speed shuttle flight of the kingdom of God in the mantle. The speed became faster and faster, and soon came under a huge earth vein. It is more than 133600 meters from the earth''s surface. That''s 103 kilometers deep. But it is strange that there are still a large number of rocks here that have not melted. Moreover, a thick magma column is wrapped in the thick rock wall, like a winding giant dragon. Energy surging, slightly rising tide, very subtle, it feels like the earth pulse will breathe. "Is this... The will of heaven and earth? The will of heaven and earth of this wild planet?" Ye Yang was surprised. Unexpectedly, this planet also has such things. Logically speaking, all living beings believe in mysterious things, such as God, such as fate, and so on. There is the spirit of mortals pinned on the void and condensed in the void. But the spirit of mortals is too weak. Unlike the consciousness of gods, it can really integrate into the sustenance of nothingness, but only converge towards a certain area. Gradually, these spiritual will will gather with the tide of energy. It forms the most superficial will of heaven and earth. The prerequisite is that these people have "civilization". Why have civilization? There is a civilization, there is a society. The intelligent life of this society consists of some ideas and cognition that are the same, some moral right and wrong ideas that are the same, and the world outlook of the vast majority of social members is consistent or close. When thinking about something, the mental fluctuations scattered and overflowed are quite consistent and similar. The spirit meets and accumulates over time, which produces the so-called heaven and earth consciousness, which is equivalent to a God between congenital and acquired. It is not only like the natural generation of heaven and earth, but also like the convergence and creation of mortal beliefs, but it is not exactly the same. However, if the members of the whole social civilization have common beliefs and believe in a fixed embodiment, they will gather these beliefs and spirits to another place... Such as totem. Then, the so-called "ancestral spirit" will be born, and the ancestral spirit will become stronger. Without the will of all living beings, there will be no birth of heaven and earth consciousness. But in this wild world, it is clear that many barbarians have worshipped totems for countless years. If they have accumulated enough, they can try to seal the gods again. For countless years, the spirit of barbarians should not be condensed outside the totem. As long as it is not condensed in a certain place for accumulation, the scattered spirit can not create the will of heaven and earth. "Interestingly, this earth vein... Is it difficult that there are ''previous civilizations'' on this planet? They survived the last civilization era?" Ye Yang can only guess so. Unable to observe anything, he stretched out his hand to penetrate the rock stratum and grasp the thick and running dragon vein. Yes, the earth vein with the fluctuation of the will of heaven and earth and very weak consciousness is already the dragon vein. When you have strong consciousness and wisdom, you will soar into a real dragon, integrate into heaven and earth, and become a part of heaven and earth Avenue. But now, the dragon is still very young. "Come here!!" Ye Yang''s hand suddenly dipped into the dragon vein, and the magma rolled past without being affected, but there was a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow inside, which suddenly shook violently, twisted wildly, and made the sound of dragon singing, extremely angry and violent. "Still want to resist?" The ground above shook violently, and many cracks cracked on the ground. The virtual shadow in the underground dragon vein was forcibly pulled out by Ye Yang. But at this time, a jade pendant flew out of the dragon vein, blooming as bright as the moon, and the virtual shadow of the whole dragon vein was sucked into the jade pendant. It exudes powerful dragon Qi, and it is faintly visible that there is an angry Jiao hovering around. The next moment, a dragon shaped virtual shadow avatar appeared, stared at Ye Yang angrily, opened his mouth, and a powerful force of law gushed out. "Is it broken?" Ye Yang was startled and quickly regressed. But at the dragon''s resting place, a large amount of material and energy are broken one after another. Even the liquid magma is broken into piles at this moment. Ye Yang''s divine power condensed into an avatar. The avatar did not contain divine power and could not resist the power of the law contained in the dragon breath. In an instant, a layer of energy layer of the Avatar was wiped out, and the void around the Avatar was generated by cracks and broken pieces. Then, the space cracks close, and the force of space explodes to form a large dark hole. The power of terror and fury surged, which shocked Ye Yang''s Avatar to fly upside down. "It''s so powerful... But unfortunately, it''s just that compared with ordinary people, it''s only so for gods or even demigods." Ye Yang punched and the dragon shaped shadow was smashed. However, when you want to turn your fist into a claw and grasp the jade pendant, the jade pendant suddenly increases. Ye Yang''s grasp on it makes his five fingers numb and want to break. Hand back, the jade pendant will expand again, like a huge brick, slapping at Ye Yang. "The power of law? If the divine power is not strong enough, it will be easily crushed by the power of law contained in this brick? Even if there is enough divine power, the body should not be too weak, at least at the level of Divine Incarnation or semi divine noumenon." Ye Yang''s fist gathered the blood power of the barbarian God and blew it up. The jade pendant vibrated violently, but it was OK and there was no crack. The fist of Ye Yang''s incarnation is about to crack. "Good thing!" Ye Yang''s incarnation suddenly becomes stronger. The surface is bloody divine power, which is used for camouflage, but inside is a violent surge of energy. Just about to grab it, the jade pendant turned around and ran away. "Don''t go!! don''t try to escape from the palm of your hand!!" Chapter 616 If ye Yang is the appearance of noumenon, it''s easy to grasp the jade pendant. As long as you reach out and grasp falsely, the jade pendant can only be sucked over, and it is impossible to escape. However, Ye Yang is quite cautious. On this planet, you can''t use noumenon without noumenon. If you can''t reveal your own divine power, you won''t reveal it. Although the possibility of exposure is not high, but everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After spending some time in the world composed of vast fragments, I know that the laws of heaven and earth will go crazy. Once a special space crack suddenly appears between heaven and earth to connect with the outside world? Once something in the depths of the earth absorbs the fluctuation of Ye Yang''s divine power, but is ignored? Or by some means? What if other gods break through the blood cloud and break into the world? Wait, wait. Some people will say, how can such a thing be so coincidental? Yes, it''s not usually such a coincidence. But what if? If you happen to encounter the fluctuation of divine power with its own characteristics released by Ye Yang, the gods of this galaxy can easily find that this power does not belong to this galaxy, but belongs to outsiders, and is the power of strange gods outside the galaxy. Then, Ye Yang''s safety is not guaranteed. Is it for the sake of temporary convenience and carelessness, or is it for the sake of caution and trouble? Different people have different choices. Sometimes Ye Yang also likes to be greedy for convenience, lazy and human nature. However, when it comes to his own safety, he will become very cautious. Although there is divine intuition, there are too many gods stronger than Ye Yang in this galaxy. Even if the divine intuition can predict the danger, it can be sensed and reminded by the divine intuition when the enemy comes. Where is the time? So "Don''t run away!" Ye Yang chased the Jade Pendant: "the whole planet is the territory of the Buddha. Even if you don''t know how to escape, how can you escape?" The jade pendant ignored and ran away desperately. "I think you are also born with wisdom. I don''t want to fall into the hands and lose your freedom. Otherwise, how can you run so recklessly? If you continue to escape, I will catch you. I will take out your core of consciousness, study it, and punish you severely. I see you don''t obey..." When ye Yang''s mind was half heard, the jade pendant trembled violently. It was obvious that he understood Ye Yang''s words. If you can understand the words, at least you can understand the communication of God''s thoughts, you can intimidate and seduce, otherwise you will blush in retrospect if you just sing a monologue. But now... Ye Yang is in great spirits. "If you are obedient, I can guarantee that I can take you as my subordinate. Even if you are not a human body or a normal life form, I can allow you to have a certain freedom without erasing your consciousness. I can even let you continue to control the jade pendant without forcing you to leave it. In addition, I can give you divine power if you want to Half gods, or false gods, may even be promoted to real gods one day. " It is easy to say that consciousness reposes in emptiness, but in fact it is extremely difficult. For example, Xiaohei and Xiaoyin can''t do it so far. For example, if ye Yang does not first place his consciousness in his own half plane space and seal the gods, it is extremely difficult to place his consciousness in the void of the outside world. Ye Yang just fooled the jade pendant, but there was something true. If he has spirit and wisdom, Ye Yang doesn''t mind having another jade pendant. I''ve collected all kinds of men before, including ghosts, ghosts and skeletons. What about one more jade pendant? As long as it plays a big role and can contribute, it doesn''t matter to the high position. However, the jade pendant didn''t listen. It even bloomed stronger and thicker * * * * milli light than before. In an instant, the shooting accelerated, shuttled between the magma, and even easily passed through layers of rock strata. It is not the use of the force of space, nor the penetration of the rock stratum, but like being able to integrate into the rock stratum. It is a kind of penetration, a special penetration. "Shi Dun? No, normal Shi Dun is not so powerful, not so exaggerated... It is the power of law similar to Shi Dun''s function?" Ye Yang was surprised. Soon, we came to another vein, which also contains a strange wave of power. "Another divine power... No, another dragon vein?" In a flash of thought, the jade pendant got into the earth vein and suddenly trembled, and a virtual shadow of a dragon appeared in the earth vein. But it''s much smaller than before. It''s only the size of a cold hair. However, there is more than one. Different from the previous dragon vein, this dragon vein actually contains hundreds of thin dragon breath. There are 365 virtual shadows in the shape of Jiaolong, each of which is very small. Moreover, the strength of each dragon is not far from each other. No one is particularly strong, and no one can command and control other dragons. "The dragons have no heads..." Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking. However, many dragon forces have been integrated into the jade pendant. Its light is brighter, but it is still not dazzling, and there is a special soft feeling. "Interesting, interesting..." Ye Yang''s eyes flickered slightly. The jade pendant accelerated abruptly and almost threw off Ye Yang. Ye Yang continued to pursue. Seven turns, eight turns and nine turns. No matter how the jade pendant wanders, it can''t avoid Ye Yang''s tracking. But this time, Yupei found a huge mountain. It''s almost out of the ground. Ye Yang can sense that there is a high mountain with a height of more than ten thousand feet on the earth''s surface. Ten thousand feet, that''s thirty thousand meters. It must be said that the unit of measurement of this galaxy is similar to the vast world. The vast world was once called the giant spirit world, which means that it is much larger than normal people on earth. And this galaxy... At least this planet is similar to the vast world, and I don''t know why. There is a strange yellow translucent jade in the wanzhang mountain here. The jade pendant chased by Ye Yang came here, and there was a shock. The yellow translucent ox horn shaped strange jade inside the mountain vibrated with it, and the wisps of power were sucked over. Ye Yang rushed over quickly and reached out to catch the power flowing out. But he found that he could not directly touch those forces. "How could it be... No, I didn''t touch it!! when the wisps of power flowed, it was somewhere nearby, but the blooming light was also here now, which led to my mistake." Even Ye Yang can hide it. This illusion is powerful enough. He looked carefully, found the specific location of the energy, stretched out his hand, but the energy disappeared. The yellow translucent ox horn shaped strange jade instantly disintegrated and turned into dust. The light of the dragon vein jade pendant was tinged with light gold, and a roaring dragon fog was released in an instant. The fog is dragon shaped and pours at Ye Yang. Ye Yang sneered and pointed out with his right hand: "Yangyan burst!!" The original breath was not used, but a trace of blood power was accumulated in the variant "Yangyan explosion" formed by the light system power, which formed a huge red light column and smashed the dragon shaped fog. It gave a shrill scream and burst into pieces. The jade pendant suddenly vibrated, and the emerging breath became weaker. Ye Yang''s face sank: "you''re not good. Why don''t you honestly take all your energy to take refuge in the master and fall into the master''s hands? You have to fight the master and let all your strength be wiped out? In that case, you have no use value. The spirit in your jade pendant is the core of your consciousness. I''m afraid... Ha ha, the end will be bad." As soon as he spoke, the jade pendant had fled again. Ye Yang chased while talking, and the jade pendant shook and flew away. As soon as the two sides fled and chased, they shuttled through an unknown number of underground veins under the planet. The vast majority of earth veins have no channeling and no spirituality, and only a few have channeling. The inherent spirituality has been absorbed by the jade pendant. Finally, the planet went round. Ye Yang calculated that there are nine huge earth veins on the whole planet, five of which have spirituality and the other four have no spirituality. The nine dragon veins extend out of countless branches. Some branches have spirituality, and some branches have no spirituality. The main vein has spirituality, the sub vein may not have spirituality, and the branch vein may not have spirituality. The main vein does not have spirituality, the branch vein may not have spirituality, and so does the branch vein. At least, Ye Yang can''t see the law at all. "Is it because the planet is too young? Or, the earth veins have been destroyed and haven''t been rebuilt for a long time? Well, anyway, all the earth veins have been found. So..." In an instant, Ye Yang turned into the speed of light, passed through the magma, appeared on the side of the jade pendant out of thin air, and stretched out his hand to grasp it. The spirit of the jade pendant was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were creatures who could reach the speed of light in the earth vein. This is clearly the function of the force of law after it is distorted. It can never be so if the force of law is not distorted. The jade pendant reacted very quickly, and the blooming light formed a shield. Ye Yang''s hand condensed the red fog. The divine power surged between his fingers and palms and grasped it hard. The jade pendant just trembled desperately, but he couldn''t escape. The crisp sound of the gold and stone attack came, and then a dragon roared. Ye Yang saw that the whole jade pendant turned into a mini golden dragon, crying and gnawing at Ye Yang''s hand. "Town!!!" The blood mist trapped it and formed a flying sword as small as an ox''s hair. Blood colored fog sword, which uses the brute divine power to simulate the function of the previous ghost fog, especially for the spiritual body. Fog swords pierced and nailed into the body of the golden little dragon. Lock the little dragon tightly and never move again. "How about this week''s Tiansuo dragon nail? After 360 needle like flying swords are stabbed, even the real dragon and God level will be nailed." Bruce Lee glared at Ye Yang angrily, and a strong divine power appeared. Ye Yang had a strange feeling of palpitation. "Awesome... It must have a very high grade. If other gods are not afraid of his dragon power, they will not be afraid of his divine power. Unless animals and insects are naturally afraid of the dragon power and will be restrained. Unless they have a divine service weaker than him, the blooming dragon is not weaker than this little dragon, so they are not afraid of his divine power. "But I have a faint feeling of palpitation? It must be the dragon blood I have absorbed, integrated and promoted before. Although I have become a God and the power has been transformed, there are still some remnants. There must be dragon blood in China. That''s why I can be restrained. "It is also due to the strength of my noumenon and the strength of the kingdom of God. Otherwise, it will not be just a feeling of palpitation." Thinking of this, Ye Yang was overjoyed and said to the little dragon: "I hid my strength from the beginning and waited for you to absorb the strength from all over the world and catch you after becoming stronger, so I can get more benefits. Otherwise, if I catch you early, wouldn''t I bother to search for other dragon veins? Dragons can rise and dive, show and hide. It''s hard to find dragon veins hidden. It''s best for you to look for them instead." Bruce Lee roared angrily, and then a very young child''s voice came: "despicable and shameless, and lying! You obviously didn''t have the power of the law shuttling through the earth vein before. You stole the teacher by chasing the Buddha all the way and observing the application of the power of the Buddha''s shidun type law, otherwise you would start at the beginning." "Oh? So you''ve seen through. In that case, I appreciate you very much. Now I''ll give you a few choices to see which one you want to choose?" Ye Yang said. But before his words fell, the little dragon suddenly struggled. The whole planet was in violent turmoil, there were major earthquakes everywhere, and forces such as volcanic eruptions were generated in many places. In the dark, the void of heaven and earth had great forces coming here. Ye Yang was surprised: "the core of planetary consciousness? Or the seed of planetary consciousness that has not really been born? If you are allowed to develop, you may really become the heaven and earth consciousness of the planet and completely control the planet, which will bring great trouble to the Buddha. But unfortunately..." Ye Yang shook his head. A red mask has countless bloody runes on its surface. Each Rune has a face or body shape of a living creature. Each rune is strange and distorted, with unknown power. This mask blocks all the power gathered between heaven and earth. "The one million wronged Spirit Mask just now!! among the creatures sacrificed by blood sacrifice to the Buddha, the remaining consciousness, powerful and cruel dead souls, turn them into runes and burn them in the divine power mask, which can cut off the control of spiritual power over all kinds of energy. Are you surprised now? Are you surprised?" Ye Yang smiled. From all sides, the simultaneous interpreting of the whole red light mask and the small dragon inside the small dragon sent the distance to the far distance. There was no constant force to gather and suppress all the forces. "Well, now, you don''t have any cards?" Ye Yang''s divine power fluctuates more and more. The runes on the mask flow like an innocent soul who will bite the little dragon at any time. Once it dares to go astray, these things will be enough to disintegrate the little dragon. "What do you want?" Bruce Lee''s voice was still childish. "There are only a few ways you can choose. One is to be swallowed up by the Buddha directly. It''s hard to say whether you will be integrated into the God kingdom of the Buddha or somewhere else. The second is to be completely disassembled and studied by the Buddha, and then swallowed up or refined into an artifact. The third is to erase intelligence and consciousness, suppress and enter the God kingdom of the Buddha, and serve as the dragon vein in the God kingdom Ling, Fourth... "Ye Yang said one by one. The little dragon was stunned for a moment, then sighed slightly and said: "I am willing to surrender. All the knowledge you want related to me and the corresponding memory fragments will be handed over to you. In addition, I swear to be loyal, brand you with divine power, enter your kingdom of God and become the spirit of your kingdom of Dragon..." "In that way, you will be integrated with the kingdom of God forever, and you can''t get rid of it." Ye Yang said, "are you willing?" Bruce Lee glanced at Ye Yang: "although there are several ways, in fact... Do I have a choice?" "Yes, it''s very smart. He who knows current affairs is a hero... Don''t droop your face. This choice is not all bad for you." Chapter 617 Soon after, Ye Yang took the little dragon into his kingdom of God. "Sure enough... This guy contains a small trace of origin related to the planet... Maybe it''s not the origin, but if this force continues to grow, it must be able to become the origin! Become the plane origin of the world!!" Ye Yang''s eyes become very bright. He has contacted these things many times, and his own consciousness core is also formed by the integration of the power of origin, so that consciousness can be placed in the origin and in the void. However, the origin of semi-finished products has not been met. This is really rare. It is knowledge that cannot be obtained by dismantling the source. For example, if a complete machine is disassembled, you may know what the unfinished semi-finished products look like. But if it is a perfect creature, such as a plant or a big tree, even if it is cut, it is difficult to study what its state is like when it is just growing and how the internal plant cell units are combined with each other. "It must be of great benefit to me to get a semi-finished product with a trace of the original force and understand the growth process of the plane original force. If I know the state of the semi-finished product and the state of the real original force, I can study whether the original force has the next stage..." Ye Yang happily obtained a lot of knowledge fragments from the little dragon, and all kinds of words, pictures and information circulated in Ye Yang''s consciousness. "Well, if the expectation is right... When the nine huge dragon veins on the planet have produced spirituality and integrated, it can produce the real power of origin, which belongs to the origin of the plane of the planet." Just thinking, the whole kingdom of God is roaring. The little dragon has become the jade pendant again. It is sealed in the deep underground of the kingdom of God. Its power fluctuations extend and affect various laws and forces around it. Gradually, the kingdom of God also condensed a dragon vein, and the jade pendant town was in it. Re manifesting a small dragon, floating on the ground of the kingdom of God, that is its embodiment. "His strength has improved... But he has coexisted with this strange kingdom of God. Ben long can''t take the initiative to leave, but the Lord of the kingdom of God can drive him away from the kingdom of God at any time. If he is driven away, he can be used to refine artifacts or do other things..." muttered here, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but hit a zero. "Little guy..." Ye Yang''s voice echoed next to the jade pendant. The little dragon''s Avatar said, "your age is far lower than your own. Why do you call your own little guy?" Ye Yangxiang smiled and said, "from today on, your name will be changed to Bruce Lee, and your nickname is little guy." Bruce Lee trembled. He was not excited, but angry. He was very, very angry. Ye Yangdao: "When you make a vow, I will also promise you that as long as you are obedient, you will never be expelled from the kingdom of God. You will become a member of the kingdom of God and may become the highest envoy in the kingdom of God in the future. Going out represents the will of the Kingdom of God. But the prerequisite is that you must be loyal, do things honestly and help adjust the land of the whole kingdom of God Pulse, Qi and other forces. " Ye Yang can also solve it, but it''s too trivial and troublesome. It''s like a rich man. The place where he lives is dirty. Of course, he can deal with it by himself. But in order to be lazy and save effort, or to concentrate on his place, it''s also possible to spend money to ask others to clean up the place where he lives. In the same way, the divine kingdom is regulated and handled by Bruce Lee. Ye Yang will save a lot of trouble and Ji Yan will save a lot of trouble. "The dragon is the way to walk on behalf of heaven. According to myths and legends, the Dragon calls the wind and rain. According to God''s will, it rains wherever it can, regulating yin and Yang. In the mythical world, there are dragons within the reach of water vessels. The earth vessels are also related to the dragon, and the Dragon Qi affects earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. The dragon vein represents the air luck of the world. Whoever obtains the dragon vein will be rich and noble. Whoever obtains the Dragon Qi, You can compete for the world, you can''t say. This is the luck to replace God to dominate man ~ ~ Tao. "Among the dragons who have absorbed many dragon veins, it is really appropriate to manage the kingdom of God instead of me. It is the most suitable job for it. As long as it is seriously affirmed, it can definitely do quite well." Ye Yang is quite satisfied with this, and the little dragon is very unwilling. However, while becoming the dragon vein of this divine Kingdom, he can also get the divine power of Ye Yang''s divine Kingdom, and his strength is increasing and improving. One day, he can become a real dragon. The Dragon God is no less than the real God. It is even possible to be stronger than many gods. However, bearing the power of the kingdom of God will constantly change its essence and become more and more close to Ye Yang. In addition, countless people in the kingdom of God provide various beliefs from time to time. The power of faith will be absorbed by Ye Yang, but many thoughts and ideas have not been transformed into the power of faith. These thoughts and ideas are contained in the spiritual power and overflow into the void. Then it will be absorbed by the Earth Dragon. These thoughts do not have much power in themselves, even they can be said to have no power in the world. However, all the creatures in the kingdom of God dare not say that they are all devout and honest in worship of Ye Yang. At least most of them are devout in Ye Yang''s faith. Even if they are not devout and honest, they also have great goodwill and favor for Ye Yang. After years of absorbing the mental fragments containing these thoughts and thoughts, will the little dragon not be affected? Even ordinary people have been listening to all kinds of chatter from people around them. They are easily affected, let alone directly absorb mental fragments. Even if the little dragon''s will is firm, he will be washed ~ ~ brain over the years, and finally become Ye Yang''s loyal. It will not affect his thinking and other hobbies, but his friendliness to Ye Yang will be changed and will become more and more friendly to Ye Yang. Unless you were rescued before that. Otherwise, even if ye Yang drives him away in the future, he will have to cry to death and have to run back. It can be said that after entering the kingdom of God, compared with the small families of ancient mortals on earth, women can''t run away if they want to marry into a rich family. "I made a lot of money this time..." Ye Yang was happy. After pondering for a while, he said, "Bruce Lee, cut off a small wisp of soul power from you." "Why?" the little dragon was shocked. It was more painful than ordinary people cutting meat. "The Buddha will give you with the help of divine power, so that your spirit can be transformed into a divine soul, and a small piece of additional soul power can be derived, just like a piece of useless superfluous ~ ~ flesh on ordinary people. Then you can cut this small piece out." "Why?" "What do you do with so many questions? Do it quickly." "Yes... Yes!!" Bruce Lee is very sad and angry, but he dare not resist. Because now we have entered the kingdom of God and can''t resist. He now knows that Ye Yang is not a God in this galaxy at all. He comes from outside the galaxy. Once exposed, the consequences are worrying. If the gods of this galaxy attach importance to Ye Yang and do not hurt Ye Yang, they will certainly not take away the little dragon. If other gods in the galaxy are hostile to Ye Yang and want to fight Ye Yang, they will certainly regard the Bruce Lee as Ye Yang''s accomplice after breaking Ye Yang''s kingdom. After all, the magical power of Bruce Lee can''t be concealed. It''s clearly Ye Yang''s divine power. Therefore, as soon as he came in, he was related to Ye Yang''s interests and couldn''t get rid of it. Therefore, we can only lower our eyebrows and eyes, obediently absorb the divine power provided by Ye Yang, and then derive a small part and cut it hard. "It hurts!!" the little dragon trembled violently, and his body shape suddenly changed back to the shape of a jade pendant. "Very good, very good." Ye Yang took a wisp of spirit cut by the little dragon. At the moment, the wisp of spirit also turned into a small piece of jade. Ye Yang said, "what was your original name?" "No name." "I give you the surname ye..." "It doesn''t sound good. What''s rare?" Bruce Lee muttered. "What did you say?" Ye Yang''s face sank. "No, no... I mean, that''s good." "From now on, you''ll change your name to Ye long... Well, it''s a good name." Ye Yang thought of Ye Gong''s idiom of loving dragons. However, Ye Yang is not Ye Gong, and this dragon is not the other dragon, and Ye Yang is not afraid of this little dragon. "Yes..." xiaoyelong said weakly. "Go!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the jade pendant transformed by the little leaf dragon settled into the deep vein of the kingdom of God. Then take a small piece of jade cut from the small leaf dragon and turn the tiny object called Jade debris into a super miniature jade pendant with divine power. Use the divine power of the barbarian God to wash away some information and memories that may be hidden in it, so as to avoid hiding the information and secrets of the kingdom of God. Then take the small piece of miniature jade pendant out of the kingdom of God and throw it to the place where the dragon vein was born in the depths of the earth. "That''s almost it. "If I''m not wrong, there is a kind of ''cause and effect'' connection that I can''t see and touch. I can use divine intuition or the power of fate to calculate something, which may be related to the so-called ''cause and effect'', or even a more mysterious fate. The little leaf Dragon has a deep binding connection with the world. It is no weaker than the connection between the barbarian God and the world How much. If this cause and effect is not cut off, it will be traced back by the gods to find the position of my kingdom. But if the cause and effect is cut off, it can be avoided. "I don''t understand the method of cutting off cause and effect. But the little leaf dragon is hidden in the kingdom of God. There is a barrier of the kingdom of God and my divine power and original breath. The cause and effect must be broken temporarily, but there are still traces, like a bridge being cut off and traces. Then cut out a part of its spirit and sink in the dragon vein of the planet instead of it. "Then the various causes and effects related to the dragon vein in the world will involve the tiny jade pendant that is fragmented into a small piece of divine soul. It carries the cause and effect of the world instead of the little leaf dragon. Then, the cause and effect transfer between the world and the little leaf dragon in China will not exist for the time being. As long as it does not run out, the world will no longer have cause and effect with it. The gods probably can''t be traced back. "Until one day, its nature will change, and the substitutes here will gradually bear the cause and effect of the world. At that time, even if the little leaf dragon comes out again, the cause and effect with the world will become weaker. What''s more, there is no need to let it go out and will not let its breath leak. The hidden danger on this side will be eliminated." Ye Yang was very cautious. After various calculations and calculations, he determined that this method was feasible and could erase many hidden dangers. "In this way... The matter of the little leaf dragon is solved. Next... Well, devour some of the world''s material and energy to ensure that the world will not collapse because of a large amount of material and energy, and then we have to consider going to other planets to seize resources..." A few days later, Ye Yang stopped sucking the material and energy of the planet. His kingdom of God has become quite large. It is several laps larger than before, and these newly increased parts can be transformed into divine power!! What does that mean? It means that Ye Yang''s divine power storage has been quite huge. Compared with the new Jin gods of the same rank, they are much better. In fact, this is not surprising. Consider that the aborigines on this planet, no matter how much and strong the power of faith, may be stronger than the power contained in their bodies? impossible. The power of faith is just the spirit and will provided by the body and brain. And can the living people on the planet, the indigenous people, all have the same power as the whole planet itself? impossible. Unless it is a completely unreasonable cartoon, extracting the energy of the planet itself and the energy transformed from the material of the planet is definitely many times larger than the total power that all living beings on the whole planet can provide. A very simple data, Ye Yang previously knew that the earth has nuclear weapons, which can exterminate all life on the whole earth more than 50 times!! It is said that it can destroy the earth 50 times. But in fact, it''s just the extinction of surface organisms. It''s impossible to really destroy the whole earth. All powerful nuclear objects that can exterminate life on earth 50 times have exploded, which is not enough to completely destroy and crush a star thousands of kilometers in diameter, let alone the earth thousands of kilometers in diameter. In the same way, Ye Yang collects and collects more than one-third of the material and energy of the planet, and then emits a large amount of impurities. Although it seems that he has not absorbed much, it is still more powerful than the trust provided by the aborigines on the whole planet for hundreds of years. Of course, this power seems very powerful, but it is far from those old friends who have many planets and occupy the number of gods for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. If there are some gods in the vast universe outside this galaxy, occupying a whole large galaxy for millions of years, the accumulation will be even richer. Just calculate it casually and you will know how terrible each other is. However, Ye Yang has great potential and can absorb and devour other substances into divine power, which is an advantage. But there are also disadvantages. His consciousness is placed in his kingdom of God, which grows slowly. It is almost impossible to expand to compare with the territory occupied by other gods. If the diameter of a sphere is increased by ten times, the volume will be increased by a thousand times. This is a very simple calculation formula. If the kingdom of God is not large enough, if it is invaded by other powerful forces and a war breaks out, the possibility of the collapse of the kingdom of God is great. "If we can''t win by quantity, we can win by quality. Our kingdom of God should be constantly consolidated and strengthened, including the ground of the kingdom of God, including the outer wall of the space of the kingdom of God. We should resist the enemy outside the kingdom of God as much as possible. "But it''s still too early to say that. Um..." Ye Yang looked up at the sky. There is a gap in the thick blood colored clouds. You can see the vast void outside, the vast starry sky and countless stars. Even if it is a galaxy, and it is an incomplete broken galaxy, the number of stars is outrageous. "How do you sneak out of the planet without being noticed? "The perception of the gods is extremely sensitive. Even if only part of my power spills out to the outside world, there is a high possibility that I will be detected. The setting of the" barbarian God "is a new indigenous God. Because the believers'' knowledge and culture level are not high and their civilization is low, the" barbarian God "does not have much insight and wisdom, and should not be able to leave the planet or even the world We will not consider leaving the planet at an early stage. If we stick to the planet house for thousands of years, it is possible. "But I''m leaving the planet, not staying to defend... Big head." Ye Yang stared at the void like a Wangfu stone. After staring at it for a long time, the clouds dispersed and gathered, gathered and dispersed. Suddenly, a strong flash of light broke out in the distant starry sky. Some light even passed through space and directly shuttled to the outside of the planet. It was mapped with a layer of golden light outside the clouds of the planet. "This is... What a strong fluctuation of divine power. Are there gods fighting?" The mind moves and the avatar flies above the clouds. Chapter 618 I didn''t try to leave the planet, but I have a panoramic view of the situation in the distance. "Are there really gods fighting?" From a distance, I saw a bright light in the distance. It is a channel that connects with the vast world. The physical laws contained in all kinds of materials around collapse, the laws are broken, the atoms are dissociated, fusion and fission, antimatter is generated, collides with positive matter, or annihilates, which can cause terrible energy impact due to imbalance. There are also positive ions accumulating and exploding, and there are negative ions condensing and impacting with positive protons. When all kinds of powerful energy overflow, it is almost impossible to form black holes or new stars. But in terms of energy level, it is stronger than stars. Around the circle of light, the figures of some gods confronted each other, and several of them scuffled and fought several times. Then, a famous God retreated, retreating farther and farther, according to one side. Then, streamers flew in all directions. One of them flew towards Ye Yang. "Is there a God?!" A loud voice came. Ye Yang''s Manshen incarnation stood on the clouds, like jumping on the ground. As soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, the figure making a sound in the sky was absorbed. "Bold!!" the voice was furious. Ye Yang sneered: "if the generals of Cangwu God system come here, their strength is stronger than me, and I have to give in, that''s all. You''re just an envoy, and you dare to shout and scold higher than me? Land down, straighten your posture and speak again!" It was an angel with twelve wings, or bird ~ ~ man, or "man with wings of light". There are many such creatures. Even Ye Yang himself can create a lot at will with the energy of the kingdom of God. However, the specific strength is hard to say. The light winged man in front of him is an emissary, but his strength is not inferior to that of some new weak gods. He is quite arrogant. He is sucked down by Ye Yang and can only be above the cloud. His legs and feet below his knees are trapped under the cloud. He can''t help being angry: "you dare!! just a pretty God, unexpectedly..." In the middle of his words, Ye Yang hit back, and a great power emerged. He shot the envoy under the clouds, and his body fell at a high speed, smashing the earth into a huge pit. Suddenly he was furious, jumped up from the ground and was knocked down by Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s incarnation, the barbarian God, came down from the sky and trampled down the rising God envoy with one foot. He said coldly: "Although I am a new God, my predecessor is the ancestor of the barbarians. I have accumulated countless years of sacrifice. I am not too weak. Even if my divine power can not be compared with that of the earlier gods, the barbarians are good at fighting and are famous for being good at fighting, I am also a good fighter among the gods!! "If you have enough time to develop, it may not be impossible to become the God of war. You are just a god envoy. Do you want to turn against me? If you are taught by me, do you dare to be angry and fight back? "Hum, don''t think that if you come here under the command of any God, you can be arrogant in front of me. No matter how good your origin is, you are nothing more than an envoy. No matter how inferior I am, I am also a god of the Cangwu God system. "No matter how reasonable, your status should also be under our God. The God envoy dares to teach the true God? What are the rules of the Cangwu God system? I''ll teach you a good lesson today, so that you won''t go to other God systems, talk and work against the rules, and don''t let people laugh at our God system." Then he stepped on the envoy with a few more feet. The envoy was furious, but the impact of the divine power under Ye Yang''s feet crushed and scattered the envoy''s anger. Moreover, the divine power that burst into his body contained all kinds of negative forces and triggered his evil fire. When it triggered the evil fire, the anger was trampled again. The strength of the envoy is much weaker. "You..." You can''t yell if you want to speak hard. "Wait a minute!!" he shouted, "my lord... No, I sent the order of the king of God to send a message!!" After Ye Yang had a little meal, the envoy shouted again, "doesn''t the envoy want to receive the message, or don''t you want to give the envoy a normal message?" Ye Yang stepped down again: "dare you threaten me? Even if you are beaten and maimed, you can still send a message. I beat you because you don''t understand the rules. I''ll teach you a lesson..." "You, don''t you dare to give your Majesty the face? The envoy came here, which represents the face of the king of God!!" "Just because you came here on behalf of the God King, your impoliteness and unruly will make people think that the God King''s teaching is unfavorable, which will affect the reputation of the God King. In order to take care of the God King''s face, I will do something to you and block it with blood and red clouds from other gods. In this way, if others don''t see it, it will not affect the God King''s face. And you don''t know the rules and respect God, so you will be taught well It''s also for the sake of the king''s face. "Ye Yang said. The spirit made me want to vomit blood. Ye Yang is unreasonable. But now the envoy can''t force Ye Yang to be reasonable. "Damn, damn, this guy... Must have taken the opportunity to cause trouble. I heard that this new barbarian God was taught a good lesson by general Cang B and forced him to join the Cangwu God system, so he must be unhappy and unhappy. For other gods, this new barbarian God may not dare to move, but when the original envoy came, he must have seen the opportunity, made an excuse and took the opportunity to attack the original envoy Do it to vent your anger... Indeed, it''s very divine, arrogant and unreasonable. It only takes care of your cool and vent your anger. It doesn''t matter that your Majesty the God King is standing behind the envoy. Damn it "If you look back, you must repay your Majesty the God King and make it look good!!" The God made him hate in his heart and gnash his teeth. At the same time, I have some doubts: "Although this barbarian God is venting his anger, he speaks in a very organized and logical way. He knows how to make excuses. He is not so stupid. Is it difficult? There are wise men among the barbarians? This leads to the improvement of the wisdom of this barbarian God? No, it is easy to improve the knowledge and knowledge of gods. They can directly share the knowledge of mortal believers, but it is difficult to improve their wisdom. Because wisdom is related to nature. Nature is reckless He is irritable and hard to change his nature. He won''t think calmly when he meets a situation. It must be the genius of genetic variation among this guy''s barbarians. "Hum, it must be those barbarian believers who get the trust of the barbarian God and give him advice. Such believers can''t stay. They must find a chance to destroy them!!!" At this time, Ye Yang was also staring at the envoy. He loosened his foot and let him out. He said, "I just taught you for the face of the king of God. Don''t hold a grudge. Otherwise, I''m not afraid to have a fight with you." But I thought: "This guy has a long history. If the ordinary gods among the Cangwu envoys are equivalent to the officials in the imperial court, then this envoys is the missionary too ~ supervisor coming out of the imperial palace. Apparently, the status of the former is much higher than that of the latter, but in fact, even a small too ~ supervisor without any rank can serve the emperor, and the Duke outside is great Officials have to be careful, not to mention low-level officials. "So it''s not good to offend this guy. "But I have calculated that it is in the character of a barbarian God to fight him. Moreover, now that the relationship between the gods has become tense, there may be a war. When God envoys are sent to come, they must need me. At this time, the God King''s mind is elsewhere and will not care about the greediness of the God envoys. As long as I can provide the benefits provided by the supply and don''t betray, I won''t do it in a short time Will draw the wrath of the God King. "If you hadn''t leaked the information here before, you wouldn''t have stepped on the face of the God King. "It''s just that this guy will do me a bad job secretly in the future, that''s all. "But it''s worth beating him. This may be an opportunity... To release some power on him and bring him out of the planet? Or to fight with other gods. The barbarian gods are just new and not strong. But if this God makes slander in front of the God King, maybe I will be forcibly sent abroad, or participate in the God war, or be taken to another place for hard work - war All kinds of hard work must be done together. Then you will have the opportunity to leave the planet, and on the way, you will have the opportunity to run elsewhere to suck up the materials in the starry sky... " Ye Yang always wants to leave the planet without attracting the attention of the gods and absorb all kinds of resources conducive to growth. Even those who take risks to move God now are not afraid. Because he knows that even if the God King is angry again, no matter what, he will not kill him. Killing the God in the God system for the sake of God''s loss is a great loss of heart. Moreover, cutting his own people before the war will affect the morale too much. "The probability of safety is quite high... It has been calculated by divine intuition before. It should be no problem." Ye Yang thought and said to the envoy, "well, what will you do? Tell me quickly." The emissary glared at Ye Yang angrily and said, "by the order of his Majesty the God King, the barbarian God needs to pay tribute to a divine power crystal with a purity of more than 98%..." "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha. "Do you dare to disobey orders?!" the God made him furious. Ye Yangdao: "I don''t know what your Majesty''s order is, but I must not have appointed me to pay a divine power crystal. After all, I''ve just been promoted to God for only a week. How can I gather a divine power crystal in this time? Originally, it was only ten purified divine power crystals every year. This requirement is quite high and it''s not easy to do it. Now I think Let me condense a high-purity divine power crystal in a week? Are you kidding!! "The number of believers has not increased, and the accumulated divine power is also lacking. How can there be divine power crystallization? Presumably, his Majesty the God King just ordered the new gods in the divine system to pay the divine power crystallization? He did not specify the self." Ye Yang guessed that he didn''t have to hand over one. But the envoy asked Ye Yang to hand over one for some reason. "This is the order of his Majesty the God King!!" the God envoy Geng said with his neck. Ye Yang said, "I don''t want to pay tribute, but I really don''t... also, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I won''t ask you for accommodation. Hum, no matter where I''m reasonable, I''m righteous, no matter what I say, no is no!!" "You!!" "With his Majesty''s knowledge and wisdom, you shouldn''t give such unreasonable orders to me? You must have misinterpreted it. What do you mean to tell others that the God King wants to let a newly recruited God deliver a divine power crystal? Is this to discredit his majesty? What''s your heart?" "You!!!" the God vomited blood with anger. He was surprised: "this is a God. He must have a think tank, otherwise he won''t become smart. This must not be his plan. There must be some mortals giving advice secretly, or the natives on this planet!!" He thought and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t pay the divine power crystal according to the order of the God King, you can also replace the souls of the crazy believers. The souls of a hundred crazy believers, or the souls of believers with special features, can replace a high-purity divine power crystal. I knew you didn''t have a divine power crystal, but you can replace it with the soul of faith." "What?" Ye Yang couldn''t help getting angry. Let a god sacrifice the soul of his believers? This is a great humiliation. He is not a real brute God, but now he is a brute God. It was the God who humiliated him. Perhaps he may not attach importance to the souls of indigenous believers, but whether he can accept the initiative is another matter. Especially... A hundred? "Before, God Cang Yi only asked to pay tribute to two crazy believers, a man and a woman every year..." "That''s so that you can still improve your inner strength and create more divine power crystals in the future. But now the situation is urgent and urgent. Even if you kill a chicken to lay eggs and affect your future development, you must obtain the soul of crazy believers!!" "What do you want the souls of crazy believers to do?" "That''s the business of his Majesty the God King. How could I know?" the God envoy sneered. He knows, but he deliberately says he doesn''t know. Even if ye Yang persecutes again, he can''t ask. Ye Yang took a deep breath: "No. hum, if you have to ask for the souls of 100 crazy believers, I want to ask the God King..." "What is your status? Is the king of God what you want to see?" "I want to ask other gods and generals of Cangwu God system. I want to see if I really ask for so much." The envoy frowned, stared at Ye Yang and said, "souls with special talents can replace the souls of crazy believers. It''s not impossible to replace ten. The will of the God King must quickly take the crystallization of divine power or the souls of crazy believers to the ''Cangwu God court''. You wasted the envoy''s time and made the task overtime. Can you afford the consequences? "If you need the souls of a hundred crazy believers, you can ask later, but now, give it to me first. In addition... If you speak angrily and apologize, I can''t choose more souls with special talents. Even if they are not crazy believers, you can... Hehe, you can think carefully. For God, the most important soul is the soul of crazy believers Then there are the souls of talented and devout believers. Those souls who are suspected to be talented but have little faith do not matter at all. "How?" The implication is that if ye Yang apologizes, he can take some souls who have no real talent and are not crazy believers. But ye Yang doesn''t believe it at all. Even if he apologizes, this guy won''t listen. He just makes fun of it, and then he will forcibly demand the soul of crazy believers or really have "talent" Moreover, Ye Yang has guessed that the command given by the God King may not need many souls. It is this God who makes the lion open his mouth. If you can get bribes from other gods, you can relax and take only part of the souls. Ye Yang saw through his idea and just hummed coldly, "bah!" "You!!! Hum, what a pretty God! OK, OK, now, business is business. This is the order of his Majesty the king of God." the envoy took out a scroll and said, "if you resist the order, the envoy will start the will. If you obey the order, you will let all your believers show up here. The envoy will choose the soul himself!!" Ye Yang stared at the emissary coldly, meditated for a second or two, pretended to be very angry and said, "OK, but you''d better know better and don''t pick randomly." This threat will only have a counterproductive effect, but if it is a real brute God, it may really roar out in order to show off its tongue. Moreover, Ye Yang has calculated. "If you''re right, if I ''enlighten the wisdom'' of one of the aborigines and make him smarter. The soul of the aboriginal creatures must become smarter. You can see that the soul is different. The envoy... Must choose to go? So... It''s ready." Ye Yang smiled to himself that he had a special plan. Chapter 619 Prepare some indigenous animals suspected of fox in advance. He is not a true believer, but he can enlighten them and make them produce wisdom, such as Warcraft, spirit beast and monster. Use divine power to help these animals form and mix with barbarian members. Then, these demonized animals, who are not really believers but smart, mix with all the other barbarian members who are not smart. Who will the envoy choose? It may take away the souls of some crazy believers, but at the same time, it will certainly take away those "smart souls". "I have an incarnation here, and there are other incarnations wrapped in blood power in the dark. Even if the envoy senses that I have an incarnation moving elsewhere, it is useless. This planet is my territory, and he can''t perceive the details in the distance. "I put some hands and feet on those demonized animals. Hum, I''m good at genetic changes, the transformation of flesh and blood, spiritual transformation, and so on. The knowledge of the doctor and the cangyue family is enough to do this. Besides, I''m still a real God now? Point to turn animals into ''demons'' and let me put my hands and feet on them, so that people think it''s just their nature With your power, that won''t be a problem. "They are the ''spies'' I sent out. They can spread some information to the stars. Later, I just need to collect data to know what the God King wants these creatures to do. "In addition, the souls of these Aboriginal crazy believers should also be changed. Perhaps the role of the souls of crazy believers is different from these ''smart souls''. "Of course, if you just transform the souls of crazy believers, you don''t have to make any demonized creatures. However, I calculated and predicted with divine intuition, but found that fate can change here. Enlightening some demonized lives can make some strange changes in my next luck?" Ye Yang is a little confused. He still doesn''t know how enlightening these demonized creatures will change his luck in the future. It''s just the result of speculation. Therefore, he will wait and see. "I''d like to see what changes will be..." At this time, the Cangwu envoy had begun to choose believers. "This, this, and this..." The Cangwu God made a little of the many crazy believers under Ye Yang''s command. Ye Yang glared angrily. The Cangwu envoy just sneered and ignored it. "Fortunately, these are only the believers of the indigenous God, not the God of Ye Yang. What they call is the God, what they imagine is the figure of the God, and what they think is the image transformed by their ancestors. These beliefs are impurity to me personally. If we tell them the truth, their beliefs will collapse and will not turn to believe in me, no Will become my devout believer, so... Will not shelter. "Otherwise, I will certainly bring these crazy believers into my kingdom of God. Fanatical believers are more important than devout believers. Even if I don''t talk about interests, I won''t give up protecting them. "Well, I must have taken them into the kingdom of God long before the envoy Cangwu came. I won''t let them be selected, but it''s a pity..." Ye Yang shook his head. Those who do not belong to him do not matter whether they are happy or not. Those who do not belong to him do not matter whether they are sheltered or not. Even if he steals their beliefs now. "And this..." the Cangwu envoy stretched out his hand again and selected a barbarian member who looked intelligent with white hair and beard. "This is not a crazy believer, but a devout one at most." Ye Yang said. "Hum, he is responsible for managing the barbarian faith for you? Therefore, he has special talents and can choose to go." the Cangwu envoy said. Ye Yang stared at him, and his eyes seemed to pierce deeply into the spirit of Cangwu envoy. Cangwu''s envoy couldn''t help thinking of the tragic situation he had been beaten before. He secretly hit a zero, and then sneered: "why, I''m just acting according to my will. Shouldn''t the barbarian God ''Your Majesty'' want to stop me?" Provocative. Ye Yang snorted: "I won''t stop you from carrying out your will, but if your tone is too arrogant and disrespectful to the gods, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson again!!" With a grin, he showed his white teeth and a chill. Even more, he is now disguised as the image of a Savage God, which itself is a rough and ferocious image. The strong God''s face sank when he saw it. No longer uttered a word, he just stretched out his hand and selected several high-level barbarians. Suddenly, his heart moved, pointed to a thin old man whose image looked a little obscene, and said, "what is this? It doesn''t look like a barbarian." Barbarian members can''t be like this unless they are seriously ill after they are old, or they are congenitally deficient. The smell of the blood gas emitted from the body can be determined to be different from the barbarians. "Well, it''s just a demon." Ye Yang said. "Demon class?" "Hum, I accidentally spilled divine blood, which was absorbed by some miscellaneous ~ ~ fragments, demonized and turned into human form." Ye Yang''s face sank: "if these things hadn''t believed in me and produced some beliefs, they would have been unable to survive." Ye Yang''s murderous look. A look of indifference to those demonized races. There was also an expression of disgust on his face. Cangwu God made a move in his heart, stared at the demons and nodded slightly: "I see..." As a God, the blood of God is so noble that it can be absorbed by wild animals and plants and demonized into a human and inhuman appearance... Some gods will regard it as a great humiliation. It''s like humans don''t like some illegitimate children, illegitimate women, or even more serious, like the giant dragon doesn''t like those Asian Dragon races. In the same way, it''s normal that Gods don''t want to see these demonic things. What''s more, Cangwu''s envoy guessed vaguely why the "barbarian God" would spill God''s blood? Think about it carefully. When God Cang B came, he must have cleaned up this pretty God? Otherwise, would he be obedient and not join the God system? Therefore, spilling God''s blood is a shame for the pretty God. "No wonder Manshen is very unhappy about this... However, on the surface, the truth seems to be the case, but..." Cangwu God envoy muttered in his heart and stared at the demonized creatures. "The spiritual light of wisdom is blooming... I can see their souls, blooming the light belonging to wisdom. Dark blue, with light purple, and vaguely form a perfect aura without leakage. There is neither too excited nor too gloomy and dead. This is the appearance of wisdom. "So..." Envoy Cangwu glanced at Ye Yang, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself, "if what I expected is right, it is these demonized creatures who remind and give advice to the barbarian God. Otherwise, how can the barbarian God, the spirit from the barbarian ancestors, be so smart? The barbarians who can stand out must have more developed limbs, more developed muscles, better fighting and more violent than other barbarians, and the corresponding brain will be simpler. "Among ordinary barbarians, it''s too difficult, too difficult, too rare to mutate into a member with high IQ. So..." After a little meditation, Cangwu God made the strange smile at the corners of his mouth richer. "These demonized creatures must have great wisdom!! as long as their soul and brain IQ are high enough, the barbarian God can input the life memories of ordinary barbarian members into these souls in a short time as long as he is willing to provide them with knowledge and divine power. "With IQ, knowledge and memory, you have real wisdom!! "The barbarian God has knowledge and memory, but if his IQ is not enough, his wisdom will not be too high. These demonized little things... Hehe, one or two have evolved advanced wisdom. With their wisdom and more pious faith, the barbarian God may trust them. "It''s estimated that all the previous responses were that they gave the barbarian God behind his back. The barbarian God pretended not to care about them, pretended not to care... Of course, the barbarian God pretended on purpose. "What will happen if all these guys are selected and taken away? The pretty God must have lost his'' military master ''and lost his think tank? If he uses his divine blood again, he may continue to make some animals generate wisdom and new think tanks, but it is also possible... The demonized animals before are just a coincidence. The pretty God may not be able to enlighten such creatures again. That''s my God Taking these clever demonized creatures away can not revenge the barbarian God severely? "Let his heart ache and make him unhappy. The more unhappy he is, the better he will be!!" Thinking of this, Cangwu''s envoy said lightly: "Oh? Since the man God ''Your Majesty'' doesn''t like them very much, then... I''ll try my best to share your worries for the man God and take them away." "What?!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Of course, it was deliberately pretended. However, Cangwu envoy believed that "Manshen" was really changed. "No!!" Ye Yang said loudly. "Why not?" "Er, this..." after hesitating for a while, Ye Yang said, "Your Majesty Cangwu''s intention is to let you choose some souls of crazy believers and souls with special talents. These are not crazy believers, and they are low ~ ~ cheap, but wild miscellaneous ~ ~ species. What can be valued by his majesty Cangwu? Don''t use them... Change some." Cangwu''s expression was like a smile, and he thought to himself, "it''s really heartache, and his words are a little incoherent." He said lightly, "I think these souls are good. Or, if you don''t want to hand over, you''d rather hand over the crystallization of divine power? That''s OK." Ye Yang''s face changed again. "My Lord and your majesty Manshen are like old friends at first sight. I am willing to share your worries and don''t want to leave these things that make you feel ashamed. Therefore, I will help you take all these miscellaneous ~ ~ broken things that you don''t like, and I will never leave one or half..." "No, no, what your majesty needs is the soul of crazy believers and the soul with special talents. Isn''t it difficult for you to take these past?" "Ha ha, don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it..." the Cangwu envoy said. Ye Yang''s heart sank. He thought to himself: "it can be guessed that the Cangwu God King did not ask to exaggerate the souls of a hundred crazy believers. It was the Cangwu God envoy who made his own opinion. Otherwise, he could not say that it was enough to take away only some of the souls of crazy believers and the souls of these demonized creatures with wisdom. It was not difficult for the God King to enlighten these demonized creatures. "Moreover, as a member of the Cangwu God system, no matter how other gods are hostile to the Cangwu God and don''t want to see the man God, the Cangwu God King can''t be hostile to the man God. Except for the man God, if I have too much conflict with other gods or lose the interests of the God King, it is possible to sin on the man God. Before that, the man God can provide more benefits to the God King as long as he lasts for one day Yi will not deliberately embarrass a new God. "Even if you are deliberately embarrassed, you won''t use such means only. "I''m hostile to and dissatisfied with the barbarian God. It''s just the Cangwu envoy, not the Cangwu God King. This Cangwu envoy dares to deceive me into taking advantage of the opaque information? Hateful, hateful!" Ye Yang was annoyed. His face also showed an angry look, but he said other words: "I don''t want my God blood to flow out. Therefore, these demonized creatures can''t be taken away from you." "Oh, in the divine system, all gods need to have divine blood transmitted to the divine court of the divine system for preservation. The divine blood of the barbarian God will be offered sooner or later. Moreover, if you don''t want to offer it now, you can erase the divine blood marks related to you in these demonized creatures?" Cangwu God envoy showed a smiling expression. He doesn''t care whether the spirits of these demonized creatures are taken away completely, but whether they are not continued by the barbarian God with their wisdom, that''s all. "OK, OK, what a Cangwu envoy!!" Ye Yang looked very angry. His disguised image of a barbarian God was even more furious and his divine power was rolling. A slap fell, but it didn''t hit the Cangwu envoy, but the huge blood gas washed away the demonized creatures. It wasn''t to erase the divine blood, not to kill them, but to remove all the remaining information fragments from them. Of course, he still has a certain amount of wisdom, lest the Cangwu God envoy didn''t take them away. Ye Yang didn''t want Cangwu to take them away, but wanted Cangwu to take them away. But he had to pretend that he didn''t want them, so that Cangwu could be at ease. "Hum!!" Ye Yang turned his head angrily, looked like he didn''t want to see it, and said in a deep voice: "God envoy, choose quickly and get out quickly!" Cangwu''s eyes were full of strange light. He was very dissatisfied with Ye Yang''s word "roll", but he thought that Manshen was close to the limit of outbreak. Like a repressed volcano, it would erupt at any time. Therefore, we will no longer make provocations and delay, and take away all these demonized creatures. "So, I leave..." The emissary flew to the void with those creatures and laughed wildly outside the planet. He laughed very insidiously and arrogantly. Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. If you are a real God, you must have been angry, right? But unfortunately, he is not a real brute God. From beginning to end, Ye Yang deliberately induced him to take away the demonized creatures taken away by Cangwu envoy. It was Ye Yang''s plan to make Cangwu envoy think that these creatures are very important to the barbarian God, so that Cangwu envoy can take them away. Cangwu, the envoy of God, didn''t know that he had been cheated. "You laughed too early... Well, what will happen next? The prophecy effect of divine intuition suggests that there should be strange changes in this operation..." Ye Yang stared at the void and was turning his mind. Suddenly, his heart jumped and looked at the void in the distance: "that''s..." A blazing mass of light flew towards this side at high speed, and behind that mass of light, there was another more blazing light chasing after it. "Coming, so fast!!" Chapter 620 Ye Yang found that the light mass in front of him was more than a thousand times the speed of light. If he didn''t have the ability to see far away directly across space, I''m afraid he couldn''t see the light mass approaching at all. The light that the light mass blooms is the speed of light, but if the light mass distorts the law and exceeds the speed of light, it will arrive here faster than the light it blooms, so it will be close before seeing him. However, Ye Yang is also a God, so you can clearly see that the light is approaching rapidly. "Is this the change in the prophecy? But even if I don''t calculate the Cangwu envoy, this light should fly this way?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart, with a trace of doubt. He saw that the fleeing light was a God, and its strength was unclear. Moreover, it is certain that the God... Does not belong to this galaxy!! The other party exudes powerful divine power, but when passing through the void, it seems to be suppressed by the nether void, which weakens his divine power. This is clearly "the exclusion of heaven and earth". Moreover, it is not just the exclusion of heaven and earth of a planet, but the "exclusion of heaven and earth" of the whole galaxy. The situation is quite serious. If we hadn''t done something in this galaxy to destroy the balance between heaven and man, it must be an alien invader. "In other words, I also belong to outsiders, but I don''t feel too strong rejection of heaven and earth here. Is it because of the success of camouflage? Or does my power not affect the balance of this galaxy?" Ye Yang was lost in thought. But at this time, the Cangwu envoy had found the rapid approach of the light group and exclaimed: "where is sacred... Bad!!" He intended to avoid the light, but the light turned in the middle and rushed to the Cangwu envoy. "Demon clan?" The light mass made such a sound faintly... Of course, it was not the sound of air shock, but a similar message in the fluctuation of divine power. He seemed to feel something special, so he rushed towards Cangwu''s envoy. A huge fist appeared out of thin air and bombarded the light. "Go away!!" Cangwu God could not avoid, so he quickly threw his fist against the giant fist. However, Ye Yang pretended to be a pretty God. He couldn''t use all his strength. He could beat Cangwu God envoys everywhere, not to mention the passing light group now? One punch will blow Cangwu''s envoy away. Then, the light mass rushed towards the direction of Cangwu envoy at a higher and faster speed, and tore it open with both hands. "Ah!!!" Cangwu''s envoy was torn in half. The spirit wanted to escape, and the light regiment blew out again. "Die!" The rear pursuer cut out a sword, and the light group in front quickly stopped. The spirit of Cangwu''s envoy escaped, but the body was torn in half and the blood of the demigod was scattered. The souls of the crazy believers taken away by Cangwu''s envoy were scattered in all directions. There were also those demonized creatures, one of which was only smashed, exploded and flew. Some fell towards the planet where ye Yang was. Before they fell to the ground, they burned in the atmosphere. Some demonized creatures are already fly ash before they fall to the ground, while others become coke and fall to the ground. "Damn, you''re looking for death!" The pursuers were more angry. Unexpectedly, he could not stop the intruder and made him lose face. "Hahaha, the gods of the hidden galaxy are nothing more than this, nothing more than this... Hahaha." The former light group smiled strangely and shot away quickly. The pursuers followed quickly. Then, I saw a star shining brightly in the distance. It''s not a star, it''s just a planet. Something fell and there was a war, so let the planet shine. "Is there a large amount of combustible gas on the planet? No, it didn''t, but when the gods came, the law was distorted, and the planet itself was not combustible gas. Under the distortion of the law, a large amount of air and various minerals on the earth quickly transformed into form and became flammable. The air on the planet''s surface was like ammonia mixed with oxygen, and the ground was like accumulating a large amount of combustible gas Coal, magnesium, sodium and other metals... What bright stars... " Ye Yang sighed slightly. Blood red clouds, healing and shrouding, cover up the whole planet again. One of his incarnations flew above the clouds and stared at the stars in the distance. But another incarnation has been formed on the earth. On the surface is the image of a pretty God, walking to the coke like bodies falling from the sky. Staring at the body for a long time, he turned his head to the side and showed a strange smile: "don''t hide, I have found you." But there was no sound around. Ye Yang stared at the stone not far away: "why, since you are willing to take a big risk, let your spirit fall to the planet with the demonized creature and hide in your own territory, leaving only a god body to lead away the enemy like a puppet. After so much effort, you don''t want to see me? Or don''t dare to see me?" The expression on his face was like a smile. Under the stone, there was a soft hum: "have you found your self long ago?" The stone cracked and a shining figure floated up. Ye Yang also saw that the figure was just an incarnation, and the energy condensed into. The spirits of the other party have sneaked under the planet, absorbed the energy from magma and various earth cores, and reshaped the body. But what a pity If it is on other livable planets, the soul of this foreign god may have succeeded in the plan. As long as the power of one planet is absorbed, the reconstructed God body will not be too weak. At least not much weaker than Ye Yang now. But ye Yang absorbed most of the underground energy. The rest can only keep the planet from collapsing. This alien god has different absorption methods, and the energy absorbed is also different from that of Ye Yang. Therefore, among the things that Ye Yang does not absorb, the strange god may also absorb some useful energy, but certainly not much. The recovery speed of the other party will be much slower than expected. Ye Yang secretly smiled in his heart, but he kept silent. Let each other''s spirits wander around the core of the planet as if they didn''t see it. "This foreign god is of great significance to me!!" Ye Yang has made this clear now. He knew what the "prophecy" derived from the previous "divine intuition" meant. Enlightening some demonized creatures and attracting Cangwu envoys have two main functions. The first role is to delay time. If there were no demonized creatures, Cangwu envoy would choose the most powerful ones from the crazy believers of the pretty God and leave directly. Then you''ll miss this alien god and stagger. The Cangwu envoy would not have been attacked near the planet. It was Ye Yang''s demonized creatures who attracted each other, talked and quarreled, delaying the steps of Cangwu envoy. When Cangwu just left the planet, it happened that the alien god passed by. The timing is very opportune. The second function... Demonized creatures have some characteristics. This alien god should be able to sense the existence of the "demon family". It may be sensitive to the blood of demonized creatures or other things, so it turns halfway to attack Cangwu envoy. In addition, if Cangwu envoy flies out of the planet, the other party will certainly see it. On this planet, Ye Yang''s power is not very strong. Then many conditions are met. 1¡¢ Foreign gods are not sure to completely escape the chase. 2¡¢ The "barbarian gods" on this planet don''t seem to be very strong. Even if the spirits of foreign gods come in, as long as they quickly restore some strength, they don''t have to be afraid of barbarian gods. They can attack and retreat, defend and escape. 3¡¢ Pretending to kill the Cangwu envoy and smash the scattered demonized body, part of it can fall here. It looks very normal. He can take the opportunity to place the spirit in it. If the Cangwu envoy is too far away from the planet, the demonized creatures flying out fall to this planet, it will be too conspicuous. It''s not as secret as it is now. With the above conditions, let the spirit of this strange god fall on this planet. What''s more, the other party can''t recover his strength quickly. Ye Yang can suppress the other party. It''s a good choice whether it''s to catch and interrogate slowly or to give it to the Cangwu God King for meritorious service. "The strength of the earth vein of your planet... So weak. So poor, this is a dying planet!" the incarnation of the strange god stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "I haven''t been a God for a long time. Maybe I''ve exhausted the potential and luck of this planet? Unfortunately, I can''t shuttle out of this planet to other planets. Otherwise, it''s good to move barbarian members to other planets. I can shuttle between different planets with the migration of faith..." However, the strange god sneered: "don''t disguise, you are not the God of this galaxy!!" Ye Yang''s incarnation was not abnormal, but he was shocked in the kingdom of God. "How did this guy find out?" I thought so in my heart, but the avatar just sneered: "what are you talking about?" "You can''t hide it from me." the supernatural way. Ye Yang sneered: "I''m afraid you came to this planet with bad intentions? You think you are weak, so you can hide here and not be found by you? Now... If you want to slander that you don''t belong to this galaxy, you don''t want me to expose you?" The strange god said, "you can expose yourself, but I must publicize your identity. You are also an outsider, so the indigenous gods on many planets in this galaxy will be very interested and want to do something about you?" Ye Yang''s face sank. The mind turned rapidly and smiled immediately. Can''t hide it from each other. Ye Yang said, "I am a pretty God now..." "But as long as it shows that you don''t belong to this galaxy, you must be seriously checked by a strong man of the level of ''false god King''. Your abnormality will be found." the avatar said. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you... Are you also an outsider? Why is there only one chasing you?" "Because the identity background of the pursuer is strong. Other gods do not want to fight, but are afraid. Once the pursuer fails, other gods will follow. Any outsider who exposes his identity will not end well. In the end, he must be besieged. My strength is not weak. Do you think you can''t escape the pursuer? Just pretend you can''t escape and hang It''s just him. It''s just to avoid being besieged. That''s why I found a chance to play the golden cicada out of its shell and let the spirit sneak into the planet and hide... Unfortunately, there are foreign gods on the planet and absorb the power from the depths of the earth... "The strange god shook his head and sighed. Ye Yang asked, "where are you from outside? Why did you enter this galaxy?" "It''s inconvenient to tell you your origin, but why do you want to enter this galaxy... Hehe, you don''t know? There are many powerful gods who have found this galaxy in the vast universe. However, many gods can''t successfully pass through the thick Galaxy barrier outside. Many galaxies have no so-called barrier, but this galaxy has enough to prevent outsiders If the gods enter, they will also prevent the gods from going out. I am just one of the spies... Maybe there are other foreign gods entering the galaxy. " "Is there such a thing?" Ye Yang was surprised. The God said again, "you don''t know about it, but it makes me curious. Well, where are you from?" Ye Yang said, "the Buddha was just inadvertently transmitted here. He didn''t come in on his own initiative. Outside, he was just an ordinary new Jin God in a remote galaxy. He didn''t know much about the major events in the universe." "I see... Are you transmitted from the vast world?" "The vast world? Where?" Ye Yang pretended to be silly. "If it wasn''t the vast world, where did it come from?" the God looked suspicious. Ye Yang said, "I''m very curious. The vast world you said... Is there a channel connected with here? Can you go to the so-called vast world if you go out against the channel?" Keep playing silly. The God said, "now, there is a huge and terrible crack in a star system outside, which is connected with the vast world. Many gods surround it and can''t break in. Moreover, the vast world has been destroyed. Even if you can go out against the channel, you will be dead." "What a pity." Ye Yang sighed. The God thought to himself, "if this guy comes from the vast world, he must be surrounded by the gods at the entrance of that passage? He won''t stay here. He shouldn''t come from the vast..." My mind turned, but ye Yang asked, "by the way, why do many gods in the universe want to enter this galaxy? Is there anything special here? Why didn''t I find it? It seems nothing special." "Hum, it''s strange that there are so many real gods in a small galaxy. Moreover, in the ancient wars, many really powerful ancient gods, there are many super strong people who can easily destroy the whole galaxy. It''s nothing to say that they have broken dozens of light-years and caged hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness. But they have disappeared. They have disappeared. This galaxy has not been since then There may be some clues to participate in the cosmic war, "said the God. It sounds as if he has said a lot and contains very important and amazing secrets. But when I think about it, I didn''t reveal anything at all. Because they are all legends that most gods outside know. "What clues will there be?" Ye Yang asked. "That''s not clear," said the God. Ye Yang pondered, and the God said, "it''s inconvenient to disclose my name. You can call me a demon God. I don''t know how to call you?" "The name is man, but it can be called man God." Ye Yang also reported a pseudonym. "It''s your majesty... I observed that the special energy vacancy in the depths of the planet was absorbed by you? You have to use a similar method of sucking?" "I don''t understand." Ye Yang said. "Ha ha..." the God didn''t believe it at all. He only said: "I have a secret method that allows you to leave this planet without being found by hiding from the observation of external gods. Can you keep an avatar or noumenon here, and the real noumenon or another avatar can go to other planets? Are you interested?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. Is there such a way? Can you hide it from the eyes of the gods in this galaxy? Can you hide it? Unfortunately, he didn''t believe the God''s words very much. "If you really have such a way, when you are chased and killed, you will have many opportunities to avoid the sight of the gods and hide on other planets along the road. Why do you chase and kill here all the time? Presumably, there are many planets more secret than here. If you have a way to leave from one planet without being noticed by the gods, you can get into a planet on the road without being noticed by the gods It will be easy to notice, "Ye Yang asked a very key question. The God smiled lightly: "because... It needs the soul of ''crazy believers''!" Chapter 621 "What?!" Ye Yang was extremely shocked. "Don''t you know? Devout believers with stronger faith will become crazy believers. The faith of crazy believers is fanatical and selfless. They live and die for faith. Faith is the most important thing. It is God''s most precious property. However, you are not a real wild God. There are crazy believers who believe in wild gods. For you, the importance of these crazy believers, Can''t compare with those who believe in you directly, right? "The demon God said. Ye Yang said, "I know the importance of crazy believers. The crazy believers here don''t really believe in me, but in God. You don''t have to say that. However, you have to make it clear why you need the soul of crazy believers?" "If the souls of crazy believers are refined, they will be able to condense a wisp of divine power... Maybe stronger, maybe weaker, but more or less. As for the indigenous crazy believers on this planet... After the soul is refined, there may be a small wisp of ''origin'' belonging to this planet!" "What?!!" Ye Yang was surprised. "Refining the soul of crazy believers can refine the source, but this source is too weak and too small. If the real power of the source is a wisp of wine, what the crazy believers can refine is just the aroma of the wine. But the source is the source. Moreover, using special methods to supplement their divine power, nourish and refine them, they can refine stronger and more condensed roots Source!! "demon Shinto. Ye Yang took a breath. After thinking for a while, he said, "is it also for refining the origin that Cangwu envoy took a large number of crazy believers'' souls from the Buddha? But what is the use for them to refine the origin of the planet?" "The origin of a planet is much worse than that of a galaxy. Stars themselves have their origin, but without civilization, without all sentient beings, they cannot be manifest or even extracted. A whole large galaxy also has its origin, but it is equally rare. Therefore, focus on those civilized planets. Refining the origin above... The effect is no better than that of a high-purity divine power knot Crystal difference. Purification and reabsorption have a certain increase in the "upper limit" of God''s power. "The demon God revealed his secret again. No, it should be said that it is a great secret for Ye Yang, but it is not a secret for many gods on this planet. Otherwise, they will not claim the souls of these crazy believers. "If we extract the original breath from these crazy believers, how can we sneak out of the galaxy without telling the world?" Ye Yang asked. "The essence of the original breath is quite high. As long as the amount is enough and the application method is correct, then... It''s not difficult to hide it." "You lied to me. The original breath is also characteristic and can be sensed." "How can you know so much about the original breath?" "I''ve heard of it." Ye Yang said. The demon God smiled: "Aboriginal creatures are born and raised on this planet. And you are a pretty God. Have you not been born long? Some of their previous beliefs are scattered in heaven and earth, absorbed by the earth and integrated with the origin of this planet. So they get feedback. Refining the soul of crazy believers can also get some origin. If there are aboriginal gods, they will gradually grow to fully fit with this planet, and there will be a little Zoysia origin. "It''s of no great use to put this source elsewhere. But it''s enough to hide it in this stellar system!! because this planet is also part of the stellar system and is recognized by the nihility law of the stellar system. It can be done by using the breath of this source to distort the law of the stellar system so that the gods can''t detect your actions. The whole world The edge area of the stellar system is vast and dark, and the void boundary is not obvious. It is not as easy to be stared at as a planet. Therefore, it is not a problem to find a suitable place and escape from the edge of the stellar system. " Ye Yang ponders. The demon God added: "even, we don''t have to sneak out of the stellar system at all. We just need to hide in the stellar system, outside the planet, which is enough to hide from the eyes of the gods. "I hid in the demonized organism and fell on this planet. I can hide it for the time being, but soon, my God puppet was defeated. They can''t find my God soul. They will certainly come to your planet to search. At that time... Not only will I be exposed, but you will come to no good end. "Why don''t you cooperate with me... The noumenon leaves the planet together? Your avatar can also disguise a barbarian God here. If it is not seen through, it can continue to disguise. If it is seen through, it will explode the body of the barbarian God here, and the noumenon quickly leaves the star system... East and West, they come to the planet, and we slip away from the other side of the star system... How about?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. It''s not only because I''m excited about the proposal of the demon God, but also because... There seems to be no other choice for the time being. Ye Yang can also take the opportunity to search the soul, read his memory, and then break up the spirit and pretend to explode in battle. In that way, other gods came down to find the demon God. Even if they found the ghost fragments and found that there were strange memories on them, they would not doubt Ye Yang. They would only think that these ghost fragments absorbed the spiritual fragments emitted by all living beings on the planet, and the purity of memory was polluted, just like ordinary people''s dreams, with some strange and unreasonable memories. However, it is also possible that foreign gods cannot believe Ye Yang. At that time, they will probe Ye Yang in detail. It is also possible to find that Ye Yang is disguised as a barbarian God. "How?" the demon God asked again. "This......" Ye Yang looked hesitant. "Why hesitate at this time?" the demon God urged: "time is running out!!" Ye Yang sighed. Yes, time is running out... That''s why I hesitate. He wondered if he could kill the demon God directly, and then search the soul to read the memory. If you can read the way to refine the soul of crazy believers, you can quickly start to refine the power of the source, and then quickly leave the planet... This is the most suitable way. He didn''t want to be held by the demon God. If he let go of the demon God, it would be unsafe to escape from the planet. This time bomb will explode at any time. "Well, let''s cooperate." Ye Yang is worried that there is not enough time. "How do you extract the original breath from the soul of crazy believers?" Ye Yang asked. "Lend your divine power to me. Only the divine power of the barbarian God is most suitable. I will do it." the demon Shinto said. "You still have to hide the refining method from me?" Ye Yang said. "I have to guard against it. Will you do it?" "You are so scared... Are you seriously injured and your strength is not as good as your own?" a strange light appeared in Ye Yang''s eyes. The demon God clapped in his heart and laughed: "why, do you want to turn your face?" Pretend to be powerful. Ye Yang also pretended not to know the weak power of the demon God, and only said, "the refining method should be clear to all the gods in the galaxy? Then why hide it from the Buddha?" "Your refining method is different... Just tell you the refining method of crazy believers in this galaxy, but the speed is much slower than your unique secret method..." "It doesn''t matter. I may need to use it later. You say, I''ll try. By the way, I''ll give you some more divine power. You can refine some crazy believer''s soul and your unique secret method. I don''t covet it. I just want the general method of the galaxy. Can I do that? So as not to bother you every time in the future." Ye Yang said. The demon God pondered for half a second and nodded. I have to promise. "Yes." Ye Yang smiled. Hidden in the bottom of my heart. But this incarnation does not reveal anything unusual. The killing didn''t cause the fluctuation of divine power, and the demon God didn''t seem to notice. He handed over a mass of light with fragments of memory. It contains a way to refine the souls of crazy believers. Refine the soul of crazy believers and extract a breath of original power. Ye Yang doesn''t know and doesn''t care whether this method is the unique secret method of the demon God or the general method of the galaxy. One avatar is here with the demon God, and the other avatar grabs a barbarian member in the distance, easily explodes each other''s body and extracts the soul. Because at the time of the bombardment, divine power poured in, and the barbarians didn''t know they were dead. Moreover, even if you know, the faith of crazy believers is not so easy to go wrong. Ye Yang only charmed each other with his divine power just in case, like making mortals drink and have some numb ~ drunk effect, and his consciousness became confused, so it''s all. "You are so cruel." the demon God sensed the situation on the other side of the planet and couldn''t help saying when he saw Ye Yang''s Avatar grabbing the soul of crazy believers. Ye Yang sneered. Gods have some unspeakable special feelings for their crazy believers, like looking at their beloved disciples, and even like the closest and loyal people. After all, believers promote God''s will and ideas on the earth and in the world. From another point of view, they understand and agree with God''s ideas most deeply. They have more ideological resonance than mortal true disciples. Some gods can casually kill their believers or even devour them. But most normal gods will not be cruel. Even gods who do not rely on their faith look up to their own crazy believers. Often they will only be cruel to the crazy believers of other gods. Ye Yang''s move made the demon God say more. "Even if I don''t do it to them, sooner or later I may be ordered to do it by other gods or gods of the Cangwu God system. It''s great help for me. It''s their honor and death is well deserved!" Ye Yang said. The demon God was silent. In fact, Ye Yang could not bear to kill those believers from the earth in Ye Yang''s kingdom of God. But these barbarians, he didn''t give up much. In fact, if it were not for the way of believing in demon gods, Ye Yang would bring these barbarian believers into the kingdom of God and refine them. Now, just in case, refining is carried out on this planet. Even if someone later figured out something, other gods knew that Ye Yang refined his crazy believers, there was an excuse to be justified and not afraid at all. Under normal circumstances, no one will be held accountable. "God''s mind is like fire!!" Ye Yang thought. The powerful mental power condenses, does not use divine power, does not use the power of other laws, and does not attract other energy. Only with pure spiritual concentration. A thought turned in my heart to ensure that this divine thought was pure enough. And he saw the void burning. This is the fire of God''s will. There is only one idea: "evaporate the original breath that may exist in the soul of believers." Different spiritual thoughts form different fire of God''s will, and the effects are also different. Now the fire of God''s will quickly melts the soul of the crazy believer, and then a very light original breath emerges. "Sure enough, it succeeded!!" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up. However, this is not enough. This is just an attempt to refine the original flavor, which is a "practice" technique. The next step is the real refinement. Without this soul, there is no barbarian characteristic. As long as it is reincarnated in the kingdom of God, it can be transformed into a person in the kingdom of God and a person on earth in the vast world. At that time, it can become a believer of Ye Yang. Ye Yang stretched out his hand, grabbed another crazy believer and took out the soul of the crazy believer again. This time, God''s intention is still like fire, but it is another God''s intention. "Strong, strong, strong!!" It contains such information and condenses into a thread of divine power in the fire of divine intention. Then let the God''s will be scattered like fire into a thread, which can be absorbed by the soul of the crazy believer. Catalyze and make him strong. Ye Yang even mobilized some subtle rules so that the soul could grow rapidly. Then the soul became unstable. It shows that the potential of this crazy believer is almost exhausted and squeezed out. The more fanatical, the more firm the belief and the stronger the spirit, the stronger the time it can support now, and the better the effect of expansion and enlargement. This soul can only expand to this extent at present. "Set!!" Divine power and the power of space combine to hold the soul. Then use the original fire of God''s will to evaporate and extract the original breath from it. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang''s eyes brightened: "it''s several times stronger than the original breath before... Nearly ten times!!" "Ha ha." the demon God smiled: "Congratulations, you master this method very fast." "Yes......" Ye Yang smiled. Seems very happy. Now that you have mastered the refining method, in order to solve the hidden danger... You can fight this guy who calls himself a demon God!! In an instant, the demon God felt a great pressure. Blood colored clouds filled all directions and covered his way. The fierce killing of Ye Yang is as solid as the essence. "What do you want to do?!" The demon God was so frightened that his body quickly regressed. But the bloody cloud followed him back. These clouds and vapors have no other function, that is, they block all the power fluctuations, light, sound and other information here and make it disordered. More than 3000 meters around the demon God as the center, what happened is not clear to the outside world, and it is difficult to find out later. Ye Yang is not sure if he wants to isolate all the information of the whole planet. However, only a few kilometers are blocked. There is another layer of red cloud over the planet outside this area, so Ye Yang is more than 80% sure, or even more than 90% sure, and does not disclose information. It''s safer to destroy the demon God than to let him leave. At this moment, Ye Yang''s incarnation erupted into a powerful force. The violent force in the kingdom of God surged in, and the original force and the original breath fluctuated and diffused. "You!!!" the demon God sensed the fluctuation of the powerful original breath and was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "there is such a powerful original force..." Ye Yang''s cards are more amazing than he thought. "The power of fate!!" Just a little silk to ensure that the other party can''t escape in half a second, that''s all. Ye Yang''s fist has fallen. With the fluctuation of the original power, the various laws of the demon God and the divine power can''t stop it. The fist crosses the space and directly blasts into the demon God. This punch can be called "ignoring defense" and detonated the demon God in an instant. Chapter 622 "You!!!" The demon God can''t believe it. The "pretty God" said that he would turn his face. Didn''t he talk well just now? Should we work together? With the original breath of the indigenous planet, is he really sure that he can sneak out of the planet and not be found? Moreover, just that punch... Demon God, he can''t sense danger and escape in advance? This made him feel unreasonable and strange. A lot of doubts surged up in an instant. "Why?!" The demon God roared. His body was blasted, his spirit was shattered, and he fled in all directions. "Want to go? Come back to me!" Ye Yang grasped with his big hand, and the wisps of divine soul fragments were quickly sucked back and gathered into his hands. "Man God, you wait for me. I won''t let you go!! I want to reveal your identity and let you be chased and killed by the gods of the whole Galaxy!! I want to communicate your information outside the galaxy. Whenever you return to the universe, you will be chased and killed by my Alliance gods. You are dead, you are dead!!" The roar of the remnant soul echoed in the void. Ye Yang took a deep breath and said coldly, "that''s why I want to do it to you... You know my identity and may be exposed at any time. You will threaten me to do everything possible to keep you and let me use all means to protect you and hide you, but how can I do it? "The price will be so high that it can''t be guaranteed to completely hide your whereabouts. After all, you have been watched before. Gods who are good at causal calculation and divination are likely to infer your whereabouts. I don''t have so much power to waste, even if I''m exhausted, I may not be able to completely hide your whereabouts. You''re not my own Dear ones, why take great risks to protect you? " Ye Yang was worried that he couldn''t protect the demon God. He even caught himself up. So, just do it. "Hum, when I was killed by my master, I still yelled for revenge? I''m not afraid of you before you die, let alone just a ghost? Moreover, if you''re really so powerful, why don''t you retaliate against the gods of the whole galaxy? Why don''t you retaliate against the guy who chased you? Do you think I''m weaker than others, so I''m easy to bully? How can I get used to you?" Ye Yang''s face was frozen and his mind swept around. Ye Yang searched for the possible residual breath of the demon God and the fragments of the residual spirit one by one. "There are no broken or left information and data of gods and spirits within a radius of one million meters and a diameter of one thousand kilometers, but this is not enough. If you want to revenge the Buddha, you just hide some fragments of gods and spirits, or hide some information, which can break out or be transmitted at a critical moment. How can you hide the Buddha by such means?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and stared at the void. In this incarnation, there is the kingdom of God, the core area within the kingdom of God, the power of origin and the power of destiny. Divine power can be transformed into the power of destiny through "system" and fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny. But now, the whole system, the Holy Grail of destiny, is fully integrated and has become the core of Ye Yang. In a sense, Ye Yang can also be regarded as the God of destiny. But it is not thorough enough. Once you lose the source of the group and place your consciousness in the void and escape, Ye Yang will also lose the corresponding strength. But as long as the time lasts, the past is long, and the spirit degenerates, even if there is only a wisp of consciousness left, Ye Yang can transform the power of destiny. Even, Ye Yang''s incarnation also has the power of the source of noumenon and the power of destiny. At that time, it is the real success, the real transformation and the real power. "It''s still a long way from now. It''s still a new God. But it''s possible to use the power of destiny... There''s not much power of destiny, but it''s still possible to convert some..." In God''s country, the fingertips of Ye Yang''s body have a wisp of purple breath and gold breath. The outside world, Ye Yang''s incarnation did not reveal any breath different from the man God, and no horsefeet were exposed. Suddenly, the avatar flashed. The void was broken with a bang, and then transmitted to the depths of the earth in the next moment. However, there was no power wave in the depths of the earth. He converged his power perfectly. It can be seen that his control of divine power is very exquisite and subtle. It is by no means the level that normal new gods can achieve. "Demon God, haven''t you come out yet?!" Ye Yang fingers gently. Deep in the earth, a diamond is crushed by the huge underground pressure. There was a small translucent breath floating inside, vaguely human, with a frightened color on his face, staring at Ye Yang in horror. "Oh... It''s weaker than the soul of mortals... Well, the core of consciousness of ordinary people can''t compare with you, but the core of consciousness of powerful powers is stronger than you. Every soul is stronger than you!" Ye Yang said, pointing his fingertips forward. The translucent figure screamed, but there was no sound wave, and the mental waves were wiped out by Ye Yang. Then, in an instant, Ye Yang transmitted again and appeared in another area. Wisps of demon God''s soul were found by Ye Yang. Some were killed directly, others were caught directly and sealed into the kingdom of God. "How? Demon God, have you pulled out all your remnant souls, all your backhands and my master? What else can you say now?" Ye Yang stared at a translucent figure suspended in front of him with a smile. The translucent shadow stared at Ye Yang angrily and in fear. The other party''s fear from the heart of consciousness can''t hide from Ye Yang. Because this is Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, the other party is equivalent to a group of spiritual power. It can''t be completely concealed what degree of power there is inside. And mental fluctuation is also the other party''s emotional representative, emotional change. "If you also destroy this remnant soul, I''m afraid you will be completely destroyed. Therefore, you should explain things well. Otherwise, if you are destroyed again, you can''t revive again. Oh, no, it should be said that you can''t revive again in this galaxy. "If you had an artifact hidden outside the galaxy before you entered the galaxy, and there were fragments of God''s soul inside, it could still be resurrected. But the fragments of God''s soul over there certainly don''t know what happened in the galaxy and what you have experienced on the planet. Even your thoughts and character may be different from the real you. Even if you are resurrected, the Buddha is not Scared. "Well, do you want to be honest and clear your doubts for me, or do you want to resist in the end?" The words fell, and the last ghost of the demon God looked miserable. He looked at Ye Yang and looked around. "The kingdom of God... Is very powerful. Although it doesn''t seem to be very strong, it can suppress and hide in the body and take it away everywhere. Moreover, it can grow continuously. It is no worse than the artifact carefully made by the real lower gods of the older generation, and even close to the middle artifact. No wonder you are so confident... So good. The new gods are so powerful..." "Even if you flatter again, it''s useless." "Oh, I''m not flattering, but dying..." "Do you want to be completely annihilated?" "No, I just know that if I don''t answer the question, I will be obliterated. If I answer, I will be obliterated by you. In that case, why? Come on..." The demon God closed his eyes. Ye Yang was surprised to find that a drop of tears flowed from the corners of the demon God''s eyes, and the sad thought condensed by the power of the spirit condensed into essence and turned into a drop of tears. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t believe you. I want to kill you. But I don''t want to kill you completely, so I''ll give you a new chance..." The demon God opened his eyes, and Ye Yang said, "you can hypnotize yourself, change your character, or... The Buddha will make you unconscious, make you lose consciousness, and make you a new personality and have a new character and a new consciousness. How do you decide?" The demon God''s joy dissipated and showed his anger. The new consciousness, the new personality, will inherit all his thoughts and memories, but it is no longer him. If you are a mortal, it doesn''t matter. If you change your thoughts and personality in an instant, you will become another person. But if you change slowly for more than a few years, you will still be yourself. The core of consciousness remains unchanged, and your thoughts transition slowly, which is very normal. Who is exactly the same as yourself more than a decade ago? However, if a God has changed in a few years or more, it will be another life. Unless the ideas of a large number of believers change slowly together, the God character formed by the wishes of believers is their real character. Or, they are a god soul beyond faith and composed of law as the core. Otherwise, they will be another God. "It seems that you won''t cooperate..." With a flick of Ye Yang''s fingers, the ghost of the demon God fell into a coma and fell into a secret room deep in the kingdom of God, sealed. Then, inside the kingdom of God, the physical energy transformed by various element forces and mass energy scoured the space barrier on the inner wall of the kingdom of God. Outside the kingdom of God and outside the space barrier, it was the bloody divine power of the barbarian God. All the information related to this wisp of spirit was erased. "Even if a very powerful God comes and uses prophecy to detect, it can''t be detected." Having said that, Ye Yang still can''t rest assured. The divine power of the brute God, which attracts the energy on the planet, scours all kinds of places on the planet, and the energy disorder and all kinds of fluctuation disorder of the whole world. "Unless a powerful God who has mastered the ''law of time'' comes, there is no way for other gods to come... But if a God who has mastered the law of time does come, I will admit it. Such a powerful God shrinks in the galaxy and usually doesn''t show up. He didn''t even catch the pretty God before, but now he comes out to deal with a new God like me. If Such a thing really happened, ha ha... It can only be said to be Providence. " Ye Yang observed the missing information in the world for several times, then grabbed a large number of crazy believers and stuffed them into the avatar to extract the origin of the indigenous planet. Then use this source to cover up your body and fly out of the void. "Escaped..." Ye Yang''s incarnation is completely invisible over the planet, as if it were integrated into the void. He sensed that there was some force sweeping over, but ye Yang was not exposed. "Is it the power fluctuation of the origin level of the galaxy? It actually sweeps here, which shows that... The whereabouts of the demon God has been exposed!! he attacked the Cangwu God envoy on the way, and then let the demon animal fall to the planet, which can''t hide from the real people." Ye Yang shakes his head. At this time, the pretty God hid on the planet. It''s not Ye Yang who disguises himself as the incarnation of a pretty God, but GUI negative!! In order to prevent others from tracing back to the avatar and finding that Ye Yang had another avatar running into outer space, Ye Yang asked guinegative to disguise as his avatar. Of course, there is a back hand to prevent it. "I hope guinegative can disguise like some. But it''s no problem to disguise the avatar instead of the barbarian God. The avatar of God is ever-changing. It''s even said that there is a god of water who has a fire avatar with burning flame. Of course, if it''s the God of water, it can''t condense into the law of fire, but the avatar can. Therefore, guinegative disguises no longer like it, as long as the divine power is one Yes, no problem. "If I accidentally expose the imputation, I can escape quickly. My body in outer space contains the kingdom of God, and the origin of the indigenous planet is shrouded outside. However, the imputation noumenon is hidden in the ''pseudo kingdom'' of the barbarian God. If he is exposed, he will die. But I preset that once he is exposed, his noumenon will explode and will not reveal me Information about. "If Xiaohei and others have good friends, I can''t do such a cruel hand. There are better ways, but it''s negative, even if..." As Ye Yang''s mind turned, he saw the void in the distance, and the figures of gods came rapidly close to the planet. The whole planet is slightly turbulent. A great mind, a great power, swept across the whole planet. "Eh? There is no residual power fluctuation of the foreign invader? It doesn''t make sense. He should have landed on this planet. Other places have been searched, and only here is the most suspicious." a God said coldly. The pretty God incarnated, with a surprised look on his face, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he suppressed it very well. He said politely: "the pretty God has seen your predecessors respect God." "Hum, there''s something wrong with your planet," said a God. He didn''t reveal his name or origin, but he exerted a strong pressure, much stronger than Ye Yang. These ancient and powerful gods are good at making those "little gods who don''t have to care too much" answer questions by coercion alone. Even if only the incarnation comes here, it is no less arrogant than the noumenon. "Little God doesn''t think this planet is wrong..." pretty God turned into a look of doubt. "Hum, no? A strange god invaded your planet before, didn''t he? Why didn''t he appear? Why didn''t he leave any traces?!" the God angrily denounced. Pretty God, dark Lin. But what is hidden in the incarnation of the barbarian God is GUI negative, a cunning old guy who has survived for an unknown number of years... Even if he only lives in the illusory world, his mind is not simple. Ye Yang is also cunning. He clearly knows that the strange god in front of him is just deceiving. The other party has no evidence to prove that the demon God came here, but he deliberately said so to cheat and frighten to see if he can get clues from Ye Yang. "Master, wise!!" Gui negative disguised barbarian incarnation, quickly shouted. I didn''t hide it. I directly admitted that the demon God had come! Chapter 623 "Hmm? So, the strange god really came to this planet? What about now? Where is he?!" "Master, let me know!" The pretty God incarnated respectfully and said: "the envoy Cangwu came here before. When he left, he was attacked by unknown forces. Several believers that the envoy Cangwu took away from the little God fell from the sky, some ashes and some debris, the little God thought..." "Why did envoy Cangwu take believers away from you?" the God asked. Pretty deified and quickly told me what had happened before. "Hum, nonsense!" the God was displeased. The incarnation of the pretty God asked carefully, "dare you ask the elder..." "Cang Hao, one of the two left and right deities under his majesty Cangwu." the God said. The pretty God incarnation was startled and saluted respectfully. "Those who came before are the ''apostles of Cangwu'', and they can''t directly call them Cangwu envoys, okay?" the canghao God respected him. "Yes." pretty God took a hint of joy. This canghao God is a little different from the previous Cangwu apostle. "It is the order of his Majesty the king of God to collect the crystallization of divine power. But the newly added gods can not be turned over temporarily. Or they can be replaced by the souls of five to ten crazy believers. They don''t say they want 100. Let alone they can be replaced by creatures with special talents. Even if they are collected, they will only take the souls and souls, not even the flesh and blood." the canghao God sent a voice to remind them with divine thoughts. There was the voice of other gods nearby: "Your Majesty, what did you discuss just now?" In the case of this kind of investigation involving the "important event" of the whole galaxy, canghao shenzun actually communicated with the manic avatar in person? It makes people have to think. "Some things involving the interior of the divine system that are not well understood by outsiders have nothing to do with the alien gods invading the galaxy." canghao God Zun said faintly. The other gods were silent. I don''t want to turn my face now. Even if I do, I won''t turn my face with canghao God Zun in the territory of Cangwu God system. "Did you find anything when you checked the corpses that day?" another God asked the man God and brought the topic back. "It was found that there was the soul of a strange god hidden in it, and in an instant, it went underground to suck the power of the planet..." "Hmm?" the incarnations of the gods quickly released their thoughts, swept the interior of the planet, then nodded slightly and approved the statement of the pretty God. The special power that disappeared underground was taken away by the demon God. The barbarian God incarnated and said: "the little God was furious and wanted to ask questions, and even drive him out of the planet. He didn''t give him a place to harm me here... Er, the little God''s place... But unexpectedly, he took the initiative to attack me. So... The little god blew him up when he was not careful. "Because I suspected that he had something to do with the attack on the Cangwu apostles, I didn''t really keep my hand. However, the remnant soul of the strange god even threatened me loudly, saying that the little God was dead and finished with all the gods in the galaxy." The barbarian avatar said, taking out a memory light to record what had happened before. Of course, it was forged. But ye Yang used a trace of fate to forge it in the kingdom of God, handed it to Gui negative, and then used the barbarian divine power to clean up the inappropriate power fluctuations above. So... It''s not true enough. It should be able to hide the world. "Well, then?" The avatars of the gods copied the memory light and read the information inside. "The little God was worried that the strange god would say something about the galaxy. He was worried that his power would be strange and would poison the planet. Therefore, under the impulse of anger, he wiped out all his remaining breath on the planet. Avoid that those breath contain the power of law, which changes the planet or lurks into believers Inside, it''s not good... " "Did you erase all the information?!" "No, there was a small wisp of his spirit that was supposed to be destroyed, but the little god recovered a little soberness in his anger and left his spirit behind. He sealed it and was ready to be interrogated and interrogated. At least he knew if he had left any behind hands on the planet, so as not to be unclean..." "What about the ghost fragments?" the gods asked urgently. "Here... Before the little God had time to interrogate, let alone report the situation here to the God Department, you came..." Ye Yang said and took out the small wisp of spirit. It is indeed the spirit of the demon God, but... A small wisp of spirit cannot contain all the memories. The important memories related to Ye Yang have been erased and are not in this spirit. Ye Yang also had divine intuition and the power of fate inferred and erased. There is no secret about Ye Yang and man God, nor any memory that the spirit has been interrogated, so he can hand it over safely. Of course, there is still a little risk, but this risk must be taken. Otherwise, the evidence is too thorough to make these gods believe, dispel their doubts, and make them willing. Therefore, if you get a little false evidence, as long as you pass this level, the later things will be simple and there will be no hidden dangers. Ye Yang and GUI negative are quite nervous. When the barbarian incarnation handed over the wisp of spirit, it was taken away by the incarnation of canghao God. The gods started together to release their divine power to protect the wisp of spirit and not explode it. And, right here on the spot, search for the memory of the soul by means of each. "It seems that the situation is consistent with what you said." canghao god respect nodded slightly. "Wait a minute!!" Nearby came the soft drink of a God. "What''s your objection?" asked canghao. The God snorted coldly, "when I came to this star, everything was explained by the incarnation of this God who calls himself a barbarian God. However, there is no solid evidence. The only thing that can be called evidence is this wisp of divine soul fragments, but it can''t explain anything at all." "Taiwu god respect, speak clearly if you have something to say. Don''t beat around the bush." canghao god respect said. "Well, let me be frank. What happened here is too coincidental. If an alien god devours the power on the planet, how can it be so weak? How can a new Jin God defeat him easily?" "He sucked his strength and ate it for a while? Anyway, the little god didn''t think it was difficult for him to deal with." he turned into a God. "Really? Even so, it''s not so easy to be defeated. Even if you are defeated, there will be a lot of ghost fragments left on the planet, but you have to clean them up again? What a coincidence?" "Little god is worried that different gods have brought abnormal power and law..." "Then, you shouldn''t have left such a wisp of spirit. It''s only right to erase it. Either, if you don''t clean up the rest of his spirit, we will naturally know the situation outside the galaxy from the fragments of the spirit when we come here. Or, you should even erase it and won''t leave it. It feels like leaving this wisp of spirit To prove that what happened here is not false. But because of this, it makes people doubt. "Tai Wu respected God. Cang Hao said: "Taiwu shenzun, you have no evidence..." "No, too much coincidence itself is a kind of evidence. The Alien God fell here and didn''t leave any information related to outside the galaxy? We didn''t get any corresponding information at all? This itself is the biggest flaw!! what do you think?" Taiwu God respected other gods. The gods also nodded slightly: "it is indeed an excessive coincidence." It''s hard to say whether you really think things are too coincidental. But it is certain that they all want to understand the external situation through the spirit of the demon God, but they have not obtained any corresponding information, so they are dissatisfied. With some expectations and extravagant hopes, I want to pursue some clues on this pretty God''s planet to see if I can get more things. Maybe it has something to do with the alien god? "How are you doing?" canghao shenzun felt very shameless and stared at Taiwu shenzun and asked. Taiwu God Zun said coldly: "I doubt that all this is acting. I have long been prepared to prevent us from arriving here and find a way to explain, otherwise I won''t explain so perfectly..." "Do you suspect that our God Cangwu is acting? Do you want to swallow the clues of foreign gods?" "No, I don''t doubt the Cangwu God system. I just doubt the pretty God. There''s something wrong with the pretty God!!" "What do you mean?" "Maybe he is no longer a pretty God, but a foreign god?" Taiwu God sneered. The gods were shocked and stared at the incarnation of man God in surprise. Playing the negative role of the incarnation of man Shen, his head was sweating, and Ye Yang was also worried. Won''t it just be exposed? "Funny, when did I become the foreign god?" Gui negative said angrily. "Hum, a little God, a little god..." Taiwu God said. Canghao God Zun said: "this does not prove anything. The believers of barbarian God are savage primitive races. His character should be able to speculate one or two." "Well, not to mention this, you have to explain again how to defeat the foreign god who swallowed up a lot of power of the planet with the strength of the new God?" Taiwu God Zun asked the incarnation of the pretty God again. But before we could explain, Taiwu God respected and said, "if it is the foreign god who defeated the barbarian God and occupied Nestle to replace the body of the barbarian God, and then split a small wisp of the original spirit to disguise that he wants to deceive us. He doesn''t want to reveal the secrets of the outer galaxy, so... Everything makes sense." His eyes were fixed on the avatar. Even the canghao deity stared at the incarnation of a pretty God with a kind of scrutiny, not to mention other gods. "Danger, great danger, great crisis. If you deal with it carelessly, I''m afraid it''s over. Moreover, even if you deal with it normally, I''m afraid it''s not good..." As soon as Ye Yang clenched his teeth, he used the power of fate, the power of pure fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny, to separate, but integrated with the original breath refined by the crazy believers of the barbarian God, rather than with his own original original breath. "I hope it''s useful... To deflect fate a little and make luck favor the one in my favor..." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. At this time, GUI Xin beat the drum in his heart, but calmly controlled the incarnation of man God and lifted his right hand. In an instant, prayers came from many places on the whole planet, and an invisible force of faith gathered. The man deified and said, "I dare to ask you, senior Taiwu God. If foreign gods seize the body of the Lord, is it possible to control even the believers of the Lord in such a short time? Is it possible to take over the faith perfectly?" My God is dumb. The other gods were silent. Even if foreign gods have special abilities, it is impossible to take over the beliefs of another strange god in such a short time. It''s easy to destroy another God. It may be difficult to absorb and seize the power of the other God, but it''s not that it can''t be done quickly and the conditions are harsh. But it is difficult to fully inherit each other''s beliefs. People''s hearts change, the gods they serve change, and the following beliefs change. Faith affects God, and God in turn affects faith. If ye Yang didn''t succeed when the pretty God hadn''t been promoted. This is equivalent to the success of Ye Yang''s incarnation, rather than the success of Manshen. This can take over each other''s beliefs. If you miss that opportunity and change Ye Yang, even if you use the power of fate and waste all your hands and feet, it is almost impossible to inherit perfectly. Of course, if you don''t require perfect inheritance and have enough time, it can be replaced slowly. But how long has it been since the demon God came to this planet? This time is not enough. "Maybe you were intimidated by him and had to help him. We must see your noumenon with our own eyes... No, we must explore your noumenon before we can be sure that there is no abnormality!!" Taiwu God respected. "Taiwu, don''t you think it''s too much?" canghao said. Taiwu revered God: "foreign gods matter a lot. Let alone the ''dignity'' of a new God, even if it involves his life and death, and even the life and death of a higher middle God, we have to make way. Compared with foreign gods, everything else is secondary!!" Cang Hao''s face was dignified. The other gods did not speak out. But this silence is already a kind of statement. "In a word, let me be the God of Cangwu God system and completely open my noumenon for people to study, that''s absolutely not!!" canghao God respected. Ye Yang thought to himself: the power of fate is working. If it is not the power of fate, I''m afraid canghao God will not help so much. Although other gods did not believe that the demon God took away the barbarian God. However, how can we be reconciled when so many gods go out without getting any benefits or useful clues? Lose face, too. Therefore, even the smallest clue and the slightest possibility are reluctant to let go. It doesn''t matter if the dignity of a new Jin God is seriously damaged. Even if they accidentally kill the new Jin God, they don''t care. "It''s impossible for you to study the Buddha''s Noumenon wantonly!! it''s about dignity and involves many privacy of the Buddha, absolutely not!!" For gods, such wanton investigation and research is even more serious than an ordinary mortal who is always stripped naked and even plans to open his belly to see if there are dangerous goods in his body. It''s just that there is evidence. There is no clue or evidence. It''s too much to do just by guessing. "But..." the incarnation of the pretty God glanced at the canghao God and said, "it''s not impossible to just observe the God kingdom of the Buddha, or let the Buddha''s Noumenon release its own divine power. If you want to go further, you can''t." Opening up the kingdom of God is already detrimental to dignity, but it is much better than allowing other gods to study noumenon. The incarnation of the pretty God took a step back, which seems to avoid the conflict between the Cangwu God system and other gods, and also the face of the Cangwu God system. Therefore, canghao God Zun hesitated a little, but did not object: "you will be wronged." Cold eyes swept Taiwu God: "open the kingdom of God, even the God itself appears in person, and use all his divine power. You can see what problems there are. I hope you don''t push an inch." Taiwu God looked at other gods and nodded to canghao God: "yes." But he just nodded to canghao God and completely ignored the opinions of the incarnation of man God. However, GUI negative and Ye Yang didn''t care about it, but they were secretly relieved. Chapter 624 "The power of fate has worked..." Ye Yang estimated that if the force of fate didn''t work, this level wouldn''t be so easy. Although Cang Haoshen Zun wants to take care of the face of Cangwu God system, he is not familiar with pretty God. The barbarian God did not show other strong values. Even if he was willing to join the command of the vast God, he might not be willing to accept it. Now, canghao God respects and speaks for the barbarian God again and again, which is really lucky. "However, if people want to deal with Cang Hao and want to pick up a ''minion'' to kill him, they may have to fight the barbarian first. This is a bad thing. But having a thick thigh to hold can save a lot of trouble, which is also a good thing." Ye Yang''s mind is turning. The incarnation of the barbarian God below has led the incarnation of the strong to the pseudo God country. The normal new Jin gods will not immediately build their own kingdom of God. There will be a transition process. Therefore, the false kingdom of barbarian God will not lead to the doubts of these powerful people. One by one, only outside the "pseudo God country", staring at the internal situation of the pseudo God. The "noumenon" of the pretty God came out, blooming with strong brilliance. The divine power on his body condensed and gradually converged towards the right palm. "Why does Manshen''s body seem quite unreal?" Taiwu shenzun suddenly asked in a cold voice. The barbarian God body glanced at him faintly and said, "I am a new God, and my divine power is insufficient. Naturally, it seems a little illusory. It should not be. The divine body is still a body of flesh and blood? It should be solidified for law, gathered by divine power and condensed by energy." "Hum, but it''s more difficult to tell the true from the false." Tai Wu respected God. The barbarian God ignored the body and burst out his own divine power. Then he said, "can you see that there are other exotic divine power fluctuations on me? Moreover, the origin of me can be inferred. It comes from the barbarian ancestors. Many ancestors are one and become my God!! so it is quite false." The body of the barbarian God even let the spirit float out. It''s just that he stood inside the kingdom of God and refused to come out. Even a fake kingdom is much safer than the outside world. As for the so-called spirit, it was just the spirit that Ye Yang captured many ancestors of the barbarians and kneaded them later. It''s OK to repair it with brute divine power and hide from the incarnations of the gods outside the pseudo God Kingdom at a distance. As for whether there is a mystery inside the man God noumenon, this can not be exposed. Once the body of the barbarian God is completely split, it will be found to be abnormal. However, now the gods are not allowed to use God''s mind to infiltrate the body of the barbarian God and observe his memory. So "Are you satisfied now?" canghao God looked at the gods. This is talking for the pretty God again. "Hum!" Taiwu shenzun failed to see other abnormalities and particularity from the body of the barbarian God. He deliberately rushed in and exploded the body of the barbarian God. If there is no abnormal evidence after the event, will canghao God turn against him? Even if you turn your face, you''ll fight endlessly? Killing the barbarian God will cause bad consequences, but our God can bear it. But... He hesitated a little and found that canghao God was on guard. The barbarian God body also quickly closed the entrance of the pseudo God kingdom. Immediately, Taiwu God gave a cold hum and turned away. Other gods also nodded slightly: "it seems that there is nothing unusual. The foreign invader gods should have been killed here." "Not necessarily. Maybe there are residual souls elsewhere. I''ll look for them later." Turn around and leave one by one. It seems certain that the demon God didn''t take away the barbarian God, and there was nothing else left here. The pretty God body and pretty God incarnation here can be regarded as passing the Customs at once. Take a deep breath. "Do you feel wronged?" the voice of canghao God came. The man God body stays in the pseudo God Kingdom, and the outside is just an incarnation. The avatar quickly bowed his head: "I dare not." "I dare not, but not wronged, right? That''s normal. You are wronged because you are weak. If you are strong enough, other gods don''t dare to let you be wronged at all. Moreover, even if the gods jointly suppress you, when you find that you are innocent, my God must apologize. But if you are weak, he will have no problem even if he doesn''t say a word, No Who will accuse him? If the original is not here, it is not impossible for Taiwu God to tear you down and vent your anger. "Canghao God said. Man deified and hurriedly said, "thank you for your maintenance. I''m very grateful. If there is a dispatch in the future, God, but please tell me. Man will do his best to do it for God and dare to die for God." "Ha ha..." Cang Hao nodded with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder, and turned away. The incarnations of the gods have left the planet. But the avatar still pondered for a long time. "The power of fate plays a great role... However, I haven''t passed the test yet. Taiwu God respects that bastard. He is so suspicious? He has left a residual idea on this planet? Is it used to monitor this planet?" Ye Yang sneered and let GUI negative control the man God body and come out of the pseudo God kingdom. "Eh? There is still a little strange divine thought. Is it the residual breath left by the invader? I didn''t find it before. But now... Destroy him!" Then he wiped out the idea left by Taiwu God with one palm. It''s just a wisp of thought. It''s not even an incarnation. It can be easily erased. Far beyond the starry sky, Taiwu God roared, extremely angry. Normally speaking, if it is a real demon God residue, the pretty God can''t be wiped out openly. Because the gods have just come to search for it. At this time, we should quickly inform the gods to return and take away the breath. However, the man God did it, and the other gods didn''t know. Although Taiwu God knew... He knew better who the residual breath belonged to. So I don''t dare to reveal it at all. It''s a shame. This is quite a demonstration of the man God. He clearly told Taiwu God: "I know that this thread of God thought is not left by the invader, I know it is left by you Taiwu God, and I will erase it. What can you do?" It almost means that it is provocative. How can our God not be angry? "Boy, I remember you!!" Taiwu God hates you in his heart. At the same time, Ye Yang''s body has quietly left the star system with the kingdom of God. "The barbarian planet has been targeted, and the incarnations of the gods may continue to return. I have to stay away. Unfortunately, there must be a divine kingdom to devour and integrate the resources inside other planets, otherwise it needs to be transmitted or transmitted across a long distance, which will consume too much energy and move too much. "Therefore, the kingdom of God must take it. My noumenon must leave the barbarian God planet. Once exposed, this noumenon will be dangerous. However, such a risk must be taken unless I don''t want to improve my strength quickly." Ye Yang now doesn''t want to live slowly for thousands of years. Even if he hides in his kingdom of God, he can enjoy countless things, even if he can live for thousands of years. "This galaxy is no longer safe. Even if I have been pretending to be a barbarian God and don''t take risks to do anything else, I can''t be calm for long. I have to fight. This is a world of great struggle!!" Ye Yang has shuttled to another planet. Secretly, he copied his original breath extracted from the barbarian crazy believers. The reproduction is not good, but there should be no problem if the reproduction is far enough away. Unless in close contact with other powerful gods. However, when ye Yang sinks into a planet, he senses a huge and violent breath from afar. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "is it really fighting?" Many divine incarnations fought in the void outside the gateway to the vast world. The power of fury roared continuously. If it was just a small friction before, it is now a real war. "It''s terrible and strong impact... Well, if I''m not mistaken, it seems that something flew out of the vast passage? Unfortunately, I can''t see what it is. Is it difficult that many God incarnations are robbing the thing retrograde transmitted from the vast world?" Ye Yang is very curious. He doesn''t know what that thing is. But I don''t want to risk it. "It''s too late for me to absorb the power to devour the planet. Expanding my kingdom of God is the first priority. Other gods can''t run around with the kingdom of God, but I can. In a war with the enemy, the kingdom of God can smash directly or crush it by projection. The stronger the kingdom of God, the stronger my combat power. And the kingdom of God can devour all kinds of materials and energy to directly supplement and expand. Such a rapid way of strength improvement, Where? "With the opportunity of promotion, how can you have time to see the wars of the gods?" Ye Yang swallowed up the material and energy in the core of the planet. Suddenly, there was another surge of divine power outside. Ye Yang''s mind moved. An avatar flew to the outside world and looked at the vast starry sky. "This is... Many gods incarnate... Ha ha, good, good, this is a good thing!!" Ye Yang didn''t know why these God incarnations flew out one by one and ran around in the starry sky. Maybe it was a treasure hunt? Maybe they were in contact with each other? Or something else? However, some of these God incarnations are not afraid of revealing their true faces, but many are disguised. Their image, temperament, power fluctuations and all kinds of breath changes are all different from their true identity. This means that... They have become avatars of gods different from the breath of the gods in this galaxy. And they all fly around in the starry sky. "Does that mean... I can change the identity of a strange god freely and fly around in the starry sky without attracting other people''s attention? Too many disguised gods become strange and fly around in the starry sky. I''m not much more than me and I''m a lot less than me. Ha ha, isn''t it easy to cross the void without being detected without serious disguise? "Good thing, great good thing. For me, if I want to make a lot of money... Wait, be careful to prevent it from being a trap. For example, deliberately pretending to be like this to attract other intruders from outside the galaxy. There may not be only one demon God, but maybe other intruders. "If the intruder flies in the void, suddenly all the incarnations of all the indigenous gods in the galaxy return to the body. At a glance, it can be seen that the intruder is still flying in the starry sky "Such a trap may exist. Although the probability is not high and it is unlikely to set such a trap, I still have to be careful." Ye Yang''s mind is turning, and his body has swallowed up half of the interior of a planet with his own kingdom of God. The whole planet looks normal outside, but in fact, it is hollow inside. The weight of the whole galaxy has become much smaller, and even the orbit of the planet has changed. "Such changes can''t be concealed from those who want to. But as long as I continue to devour the power of these planets, it will be discovered sooner or later and can''t be concealed. Now it''s just a matter of delay. It doesn''t matter. "They are still in war and busy with other things. In a short time, it is estimated that they will not find any abnormalities in the orbit of these planets. When time goes on, even if they find that I am not here, I don''t know where to go. Moreover, their strength must have improved at that time. The kingdom of God has grown and the combat power has increased greatly. I may not be afraid of them at that time." Ye Yang swallowed up more than half of the inner space of a whole planet. All kinds of earthquakes and violent energy fluctuations began to occur on the planet. Ye Yang ignored it and left in an instant. "The kingdom of God has expanded several times. If it is used to project and bombard the opponent, it is enough to increase my combat power several times... It''s really fast. Well, hurry, find the next suitable planet and continue to devour it!!" Ye Yang was flying and swaying in the void, with a strange breath flowing on his body to cover up his own power fluctuations. Therefore, he didn''t dare to fly too fast to avoid exposing his original breath. "That won''t work... No matter how fast you fly in the void, you can''t exceed the speed of light. If you want to exceed the speed of light, you have to distort the law. Moreover, transmitting will also expose your breath... On the planet, you can also be covered by the planet, but outside the planet, it''s not good." Ye Yang did not take the initiative to release his mind, but passively strengthened and enhanced his sense of the four directions. "What are the power fluctuations emitted by other gods? I imitate and disguise it, and then I can normally shuttle through the void... Other gods'' incarnations run around everywhere. As long as I speed up, even if it''s a trap, I won''t have time to expose me." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly, his body burst into a powerful wave of power. Suddenly, the void twisted, and Ye Yang''s figure had disappeared. The next second later, the nearby space was distorted, and another golden figure came. The mind was distributed everywhere without scruples and swept around. "Hum, it''s another little guy who hides his head and covers his face. The starry sky is getting more and more chaotic. All gods have made several avatars and divided into multiple waistcoats. They can''t figure out who is who. How can we go on like this? "It''s uncertain that there are other invaders from other alien systems, like the one before, who have not been caught. If there are God vests everywhere, you can''t recognize whether they are gods in the galaxy or foreign gods. You can''t recognize them at all unless there are obvious void suppression, law suppression and origin suppression. But those invaders have their own means to hide from the sky and the sea. How can they be so easy expose? "Damn it, if it''s according to your will, all gods must stay in their own kingdom. No avatar should pretend to be and show his true face when he goes out. Unfortunately, although your strength is strong, your voice is not heavy enough. All major gods do their own things..." The God muttered, looked around and sent away. There was a voice from afar: "is there any behind the scenes behind the chaos of the starry sky so fast?" At this time... On the other side, Ye Yang has been transmitted to a naturally formed space crack somewhere. Because you can transmit when you come here. You don''t have to emit your own power or release power fluctuations. Once you leave through the crack... Hehe, even if there is a tracker, you can''t chase it. With a flash of his body, he has penetrated into the crack in the space Chapter 625 In the next moment, Ye Yang flew forward at high speed according to inertia in a strange starry sky. There is no power fluctuation to bloom and converge as much as possible. In addition, the few original breath extracted by the crazy believers of the indigenous planet is used for camouflage. Even if the divine thoughts of the gods are swept away, they may be ignored. "Yes, indeed, there is another planet to devour. My divine intuition can still get a smooth premonition without using the source or directly using the power of fate." Before that, first burst out the power speed flying shot, shuttle to a space crack, then suddenly converge the power, let the body rush through the space crack according to the inertia, transmit through the naturally formed space crack, and then fly forward according to the inertia. Such means make Ye Yang''s actions quite secret. Soon, he came to the outer atmosphere of the strange planet in front of him. He was caught by the gravity of the planet. His body fell at high speed, turned into a meteor and twinkled in the night sky. Faster and faster, the body is burning around. The clothes of Ye Yang''s Avatar are burned, but the avatar itself is not damaged. Finally hit the sea. Boom!!! The water rushed into the sky, a lot of heat evaporated the sea water, and a lot of thick fog filled the air and poured into the air. Ye Yang''s body sank rapidly. The sea can cover many explorations. Even if there are intelligent life on this planet, we can''t find Ye Yang''s whereabouts. "Eh? I didn''t feel a strong mental wave..." Ye Yang quietly put his mind outside. Spiritual fluctuations gradually spread to the whole ocean, then slowly penetrate and spread, and finally expand to the whole planet. "No, no intelligent life exists... Except me. "There are a small number of plants and animals... The planet... Used to be very prosperous, but now it is just a large area of ruins. Many parts of the planet''s surface are polluted, including the sea water. I feel nothing about the sea water, but if ordinary people fall in, they will die soon. Even powers with much stronger vitality than ordinary people can''t live in the sea water Live in. "However, there is still a lot of energy in the depths of the planet. Other gods do not or cannot absorb it, but it''s cheaper for me!" Ye Yang sank into the deep trench with joy and excitement. With a random stamp, the rock strata in the deep trench cracked and the rich and hot magma gushed out from the ground. The sea floor vibrates, but the vibration here is nothing to the whole sea. A large number of bubbles rise rapidly from the bottom of the sea to the sea, but I don''t know how long it will take to rise to the sea. Ye Yang saw a large amount of magma gushing out from the seabed and being cooled quickly. God thought and then stretched out his finger. "There are no unusual special rules here, and there is no interference from the force of unusual laws. Therefore, the magma here can''t hurt me!" In a flash, he rushed into the magma and went deep into the ground in an instant. A large amount of energy is absorbed into one''s own kingdom of God through incarnation, and then transformed rapidly. First decompose into ultrafine particles, and then re condense into atomic state or other particle state. This seems a bit "superfluous". It can also be used to directly use external energy and materials to form the land of the kingdom of God. As long as it is compressed well and infiltrated with divine power, it is no worse than the original land of the kingdom of God. However, Ye Yang deliberately decomposes it first and then reassembles it, which will waste more effort and more time. This will slow down his swallowing speed, but at the same time, it can also effectively eliminate the hidden dangers in the absorbed materials. The greater advantage is that the reorganized materials and energy can be more easily penetrated by Ye Yang''s divine power. It will be easier to decompose again in the future. It will be much easier to decompose and reorganize the materials now, whether they are re decomposed, fused or fission, or transformed into pure energy or vitality through some means, then into spiritual power, and then into divine power. Material and energy can be transformed into vitality. The life body of flesh and blood will use the process of material circulation to absorb energy and improve or compensate for its own lost vitality. The energy life body will transform the human vitality of energy life through the process of absorbing external energy and then eliminating part of energy, new and old metabolism. Ye Yang can absorb vitality... No matter what kind of vitality, it can absorb most of it. In the past, Ye Yang had to absorb the vitality of flesh and blood life, but it is not difficult to make his "system skills" absorb the vitality of various life forms even if he has been exposed to the laws of life. That vitality, under the action of the system, can be transformed into upgraded energy, into skill proficiency, skill experience, or into Ye Yang''s spiritual power, which can be transformed into divine power. It can be said that Ye Yang can completely get rid of the constraints of faith. But faith plays a role in spreading knowledge. The learning process of mortal believers is equivalent to learning instead of Ye Yang. The thinking of mortal believers wants to replace Ye Yang''s thought. The most rare thing is that the inspiration of a flash of light of mortal believers is equivalent to that of Ye Yang, who also gets the inspiration of a flash of light of light and thinks of the things he usually ignores West, these are rare. Moreover, Ye Yang also has a demand for care. Just as children like toys, this is an emotional sustenance. When people grow up, they will like toys, but they like more advanced things. For example, computers, some games, and so on. Gods also need emotional sustenance. It is not only love, friendship and family affection, but also the benevolence and righteousness of the strong for the weak. This emotion is hidden deeply. When the cultivation is not too high, it can be suppressed. There is no need for benevolence and righteousness at all. It can be decisively killed. But as a ruler, he should govern his kingdom of God. We should control our power in all aspects. There should be no lack of that kind of emotion and all kinds of emotions. If there is a lack, it may form a flaw in the soul. These feelings can not be placed on the outside. For example, it''s a great flaw to have disputes with who. When the other party is caught by the enemy? Therefore, we can only place our emotions on our important believers or the family members around us. It is difficult for Ye Yang to have friendship now. The friendship between Xiao hei and Ye Yang is not very stable. If there are believers, Ye Yang can also incarnate and experience among believers as a mortal. Therefore, believers are not necessary for Ye Yang, but they are in demand. That is, ordinary people eat and drink. Pure nutritious meals are enough for survival, but ordinary people also eat all kinds of things, even junk food. This is good for psychological and emotional relief. Eating junk food is not good for the body, but good for the spirit. The miscellaneous thoughts in the power of faith are absorbed, which is also harmful to the divine body. After filtering, there will be no problem in absorption. Some of the power of faith is transformed into divine power, and some of the power of faith is still retained or used for special purposes. Ye Yang condensed some of the power he absorbed into the kingdom of God, expanded the kingdom of God, transformed some into divine power, and inhaled into his own source. Part of it melts into the void of the kingdom of God, and part of it falls down and is absorbed by believers in the kingdom of God. The cultivation of Xiaohei and others will also benefit from Ye Yang. By absorbing the power provided by Ye Yang, they will have a stronger affection for Ye Yang in their hearts. Ye Yang will not turn them into believers. They may not want to be believers. But it is possible to make it harder for them to betray in the future. The giving of these powers. In fact, it''s similar to giving gifts to each other with friends. Ye Yang won''t be uncomfortable in his heart. "I just give them some power I can''t use. In this way, it doesn''t have much impact on the speed of my strength improvement. Moreover, compared with the strength improvement, it''s more important to be safe and free of hidden dangers!! the power with strong hidden dangers, the faster it rises, the faster it dies!!" It took Ye Yang nearly five days to devour a quarter of the power inside the whole planet. If you swallow more, the planet will be finished. "With a diameter of 32000 kilometers, this planet is so big. It is more than 2.5 times the diameter of the previous earth, and its volume... Is 15.8 times that of the previous earth!! "What''s rare is that this planet is so large in diameter, but it is still a very thick solid star. The previous earth was forged, and there are no such characteristics in the interior of the planet, but this planet contains quite a lot of material. This time it can make a lot of money!" Ye Yang swallowed up nearly a quarter of the volume of the planet, and the planet is unstable. This quarter of the volume can only be transformed into one tenth. In addition, there are nine tenths of impurities. Among the transformed one tenth of the material, more than half is the power that needs to be consumed in the transformation. Overall, less than one twentieth can be transformed into self Power in the kingdom of God. But, by calculation, this is equivalent to one eightieth of the volume of the whole planet. What does it mean? It means that it is equivalent to the total volume of a planet with a diameter of 7441 kilometers!!! The moon is only 3476 kilometers in diameter!! If the material transformed by Ye Yang is spherical, it is 2.14 times the diameter of the moon. These materials are 9.8 times the volume of the whole moon!! Equivalent to the kingdom of Ye Yang, the volume of ten moons has been increased out of thin air!! If such a divine kingdom is directly released, the power of one blow is enough to smash a planet. Even a million kilometers of giant stars can be smashed. After all, this divine Kingdom contains all kinds of laws, and its hardness is amazing. "Moreover, our kingdom of God is not only used to smash people, but also capable of mass energy conversion, fission and explosion... It is comparable to the explosion of supernovae. Hehe, how many gods can withstand this attack? Powerful gods have higher law protection. If the kingdom of God explodes directly, it may not hurt them, but what if we add the original breath? Break their law protection , as soon as the kingdom of God explodes, it explodes a lot!! "Even the God King, destroy it!! "Unfortunately, I place my consciousness in the void of the kingdom of God and in the origin of the kingdom of God. Once the kingdom of God explodes, even if I don''t die, I will become an idiot. Therefore, at most, I can release some substances for transformation and detonation. Moreover, the Kingdom of God can''t be used to hit others, which will have very bad consequences. I can only carry out projection, grinding and looting. "To deal with those gods who occupy only a few planets, I can destroy a large group. I can fight ten? I can fight a hundred!! "But it''s hard to say how to deal with those powerful gods who occupy an entire galaxy. Of course, it''s impossible for the other party''s power to completely envelop the huge galaxies that control tens of thousands of light-years, but it''s still possible to mobilize the power of galaxies. Moreover, I don''t know how big the kingdom of God is. I''m far from being able to compete with such gods. "But such gods have only been heard of but never really seen. The Lord of the Holy Grail of light may also have fallen. The evil emperor Wanyuan has long been divided. And this galaxy... Hehe, who can control the whole galaxy with so many guys known as the God King? But they control a star region. Moreover, they are still power radiation, not complete power control. Really fight... I can''t guarantee it It''s OK to retreat, but it''s OK to escape. The premise is to fight alone, not siege. "Next, continue to devour, continue to become stronger!!" Ye Yang was very excited There are some planets that contain power that is not suitable for transformation. The transformation efficiency is lower. They even absorb 100 and 1000 parts to transform one of their own power. But there are some planets, like the previous one, that can transform one of ten parts. Even if the transformation process is consumed again, they will make a lot of money. "We must leave the planet quickly..." Ye Yang glanced at the void in the distance. Before, a planet was absorbed and swallowed by him, and the planet could not bear it. It collapsed and collapsed, and the whole planet exploded. If ye Yang hadn''t left quickly, he would have been exposed just now. And the planet under my feet is almost finished. "We must find another planet. Well, which planet to find? Theoretically, the core of any planet contains huge power. The power contained in a star is the best to absorb. But unfortunately... That''s not the case. "It is very difficult to transform the power inside the planet into a civilization that has not been born. The will of all sentient beings and years of cultivation make the power inside the planet contain some characteristics and easy to absorb. "When my strength is stronger, I can ignore these and absorb directly. However... That will also reduce the degree of power control. For example, if I absorb a star, I can''t fully control it if I don''t decompose and reorganize it. If I completely decompose and reorganize it... Hehe, normal stars haven''t burned out for hundreds of millions of years and billions of years. "Stars try their best to transform geological energy. There is a vacuum around them. The speed of absorbing energy is exaggerated compared with any cooling means, only slower than the speed of black holes absorbing power. This takes hundreds of millions of years and billions of years. "If I want to decompose and reorganize the stars, I must use the power at the time level. The loss will be great, the waste will be great, and the harvest may not be as exaggerated as expected. "Of course, I''m not strong enough to directly devour the stars." Ye Yang looks at his kingdom. It''s very big, but it''s still small compared with a whole star. "The planet ahead is good." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and then used the previous means to shuttle out of the void and enter a naturally formed space crack. The space crack has the function of "random transmission" and is unstable, so as to avoid being tracked by other gods. In case someone finds that the planet here is destroyed and wants to chase Ye Yang to see who caused it, that''s not good. Random transmission is very unstable. But ye Yang can use divine intuition to calculate and predict. The power of fate can make him go where he wants to go at random. But that will reveal the power. So make the prediction of divine intuition in the kingdom of God. Calculate the exact time, burst the power shuttle, and then suddenly converge the power, enter the space crack, transmit it randomly, and arrive near the planet you want to go. "Ha ha, I succeeded again..." Successfully fall into the atmosphere of a new planet. Moreover, according to the induction, there were a large number of intelligent life on this planet, and now there are still a small number of intelligent life, but their wisdom has degenerated and become similar to the primitive people, even a little worse than the primitive people on the earth before. "If you kill too many real intelligent life, it may cause the rejection of the invisible will in the galaxy. You can''t take risks. But there are not many here, and they degenerate, so they will be destroyed... Take them away and be believers? Well, it may leave the cause and effect to be traced. Forget it." A few days later, Ye Yang swallowed up the planet again... The volume of the kingdom of God has increased to a large and vast extent compared with the previous earth, which makes Ye Yang very excited. "Devour again, devour again, just give me some more time, the God King of the galaxy, even if I come to siege, I will not be afraid!! when the galaxy is large, where can I not go? This is my holy land of cultivation and heaven!!!" Chapter 626 Ye Yang looked at his kingdom and was silly. The planet was almost swallowed up by him, also only a quarter. It''s not that I don''t want to swallow more, but if I swallow more, it will collapse directly. I can''t support Ye Yang to leave quietly. Unless ye Yang releases a powerful divine power here to temporarily maintain the planet, but why then? "What is swallowed up is the part containing material suitable for transformation. A quarter. If you want more, the planet will start to explode. I will be exposed. This is not suitable." In a flash, Ye Yang shuttled out of the planet and flew into space. Suddenly, several figures in the distance flew over, and then quickly passed by Ye Yang. "Don''t run away, hand over the crystal fragments of the vast origin!!" The will implicit in the God''s angry mind. "Vast original crystal fragments?" Ye Yang was surprised. Look at the distance, the channel that connects to the vast world over there is still swallowing everything around, and many new space cracks have been generated, sucking and swallowing the surrounding stars across the space. Even space began to devour. A lot of material and energy are swallowed. For the time being, I don''t see anything flying out of the crack channel of the vast world. But there were many incarnations of gods around it. "Once in a while, something flew out of it. Is it a fragment of the original crystal of the vast world? It should be precious. But... Not all the powerful people in the whole galaxy came to encircle it? Even the God King was interested? No, among the strong people who chased away just now, there should be the God King level, but there is no so-called God King level... I have seen Taiwu God and canghao God Zun, be familiar with the God level of the galaxy, the power fluctuation level of the strong. "So, the so-called divine kings are more powerful than God in the distance? These pseudo kings are staring at the channel cracks in the vast world. What do they want to do? Block? Or more precious things will come out?" Ye Yang doesn''t know. All I know is that now many incarnations of gods have clashed here or there and want to fight each other. There seems to be no direct conflict between the gods and kings, but they have sent their men to fight with the men of other strong men. "It must be weird. But now, for me, it''s better to do more than less..." Muttering, I saw a figure flying here in the distance. Ye Yang''s heart moved: "divine intuition... This guy is looking for me. Can''t stay long!!" He was a little glad that he didn''t devour too much of the previous planet. Otherwise, the planet would explode directly. Several guys passing by just now would stop Ye Yang. They can''t wait until now. Ye Yang broke through the void again and came to a randomly transmitted space crack. He repeated the old plan, quickly converged the power fluctuation, floated into the space crack according to the inertia, and randomly transmitted it to the distant stars. Seemingly "random", it is actually calculated by Ye Yang. He sensed that far away, a god followed his footsteps and reached the space crack of random transmission, but unfortunately, it was transmitted to the other side. Ye Yang on this side has restrained his strength, and the other party can''t find him at all. "Hehe... Want to catch up with me? Unless I absorb more planets, my strength increases and becomes stronger. I can shake the God King face to face. I can fight the God King without the original power. At that time... I will let you catch up." But by that time, Ye Yang could already crush the whole galaxy, and it would not be a problem to form a force. "The future is bright. Although it is still far from the goal, it is predictable." Ye Yang''s figure was caught by a big star nearby and fell rapidly. Faster and faster, faster and faster, hitting the surface of the planet. A moment later, Ye Yang emerged from the snow. His face looked strange when he was swept away: "This planet is a little strange... It doesn''t have any vitality. The surface of the whole planet is covered with thick ice and snow. There are dark clouds in the sky. But according to the situation of this planet, it is estimated that there will be enough moisture to form a dark cloud every few years. I don''t know how long, there will be dark clouds and snow in case of cold. There is no rain or the like. "On the surface of the planet, there are very few cold resistant plants and a small number of snow apes, which feed on snow moss and snow lotus. Other animals... Even bacteria are rare. It''s too desolate." This makes Ye Yang wonder, can such a planet give birth to civilization? Can there be something convenient to absorb? But divine intuition suggests that this planet has something to absorb. "Is it underground?" Once the mind was swept away, there were indeed some architectural ruins under the thick ice and snow of thousands of meters. However, I don''t know how many thousands of years ago. Even if civilization had been born on this planet, the legacy of civilization should be exhausted. "Or is there another heaven and earth under the earth?" When shennian went underground, he found that there was an invisible barrier that could not completely hinder Ye Yang''s detection, but shennian was affected and only penetrated hundreds of thousands of meters, or hundreds of kilometers, underground. He sensed the existence of underground caves and underground passages, including underground plants and some animals, but he was not aware of the existence of underground civilization. "It''s strange... It seems that you can''t really figure it out until you come down and have a look. "Well, the divine intuition hunch should not be a big danger, at least not enough to threaten me. Then, go down... Use a trace of the power of fate... Good, it''s still not too dangerous. It''s right to prove that my hunch ability should not be confused and masked by anyone, and there are no prophecies." Thinking of this, Ye Yang decided to take a deep look. Ye Yang''s body swayed. He first drilled into a huge ice Valley crack thousands of miles away. He trampled on the ground under the ice and cracked the ground that had been frozen for many years. He dived down quickly. The top of the head vibrated violently, the mud layer closed, and the avalanche and ice collapsed, blocking the top. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the leakage of divine power. Although there are dark clouds in the sky, which can block all kinds of energy fluctuations that are not at the level of divine power, you have to take precautions. Ye Yang is quite cautious. Break through the earth and soon reach the invisible barrier. "On!!" The avatar''s fingers move gently. Crack the barrier and get in! It''s an underground passage. It doesn''t look very impressive. Down the road, you can see glowing moss on both sides. Gradually, you can see glowing mushrooms mixed with non glowing Ru, and even see dishes blooming with a faint green light. "The ground is lifeless, but there are green vegetables under the ground... No, it''s not green vegetables. It''s a bit like... Ginseng?" The leaves are blooming with light night light. I don''t know how old this ginseng is. Ye Yang drew it out, thought about it, and put it into his kingdom of God. This thing is of no use to Ye Yang himself. His wife, daughter and parents are assisted by divine power, and it is of no use. But the population in the kingdom of God will become larger and larger. In the future, those believers need to practice, high-quality energy and high-quality food and medicine. Ginseng is a good thing. If it can be cultivated on a large scale, some believers can absorb benefits from eating it, which is better than directly absorbing and swallowing other things. "All kinds of rare plants or animals without wisdom can also be transferred into our kingdom of God. However, they need to be treated to avoid leaving hidden dangers, such as the ideas of some gods, which are not allowed." Ye Yang is very familiar with such purification methods. Absorbing the energy and material in the depths of each planet is decomposed and reconstituted. He knows what various energy and materials may be contaminated with. "Oh? And Panax notoginseng? Ginseng invigorates Qi, Panax notoginseng invigorates blood... Tut Tut, there are angelica, astragalus, Ganoderma lucidum and so on? Have they mutated? They all grow together, and they still grow so well." Ye Yang felt a little strange in his heart. "If you use divine power to nourish and cultivate them, let them mutate into things such as deified ginseng, deified Panax notoginseng and deified angelica, and refine them into drugs. If I want to solidify the incarnation of flesh and blood in the future, these drugs may also work." Soon, along the passage, you come to a huge and vast underground space, which is very empty and vast. Ordinary people naturally can''t see the end at a glance, and everywhere is dark and can''t see clearly. But ye Yang looked at the end at a glance and saw the extreme of this underground space. "Ah... There are still many underground races, but they are not humans, but a strange cave creature with many small different eyes, which can see infrared light in the dark underground. Their shape looks a little ugly, no, it''s very ugly. One has very shallow wisdom "Well, let''s feel their cells, their genes... In addition to the surrounding environment, their food, the remains of their ancestors, all kinds of data can reveal that their life expectancy is no longer than ten years, which is the limit of life yuan. In fact, very few people can live to seven or eight years. Like the previous earth, the limit of life yuan is 120 to 150 years Years ago, but few people lived to the age of 70 or 80. "Those in a better position are in their fifties, sixties and seventies. Civilians even look like people in their forties when they are in their twenties. In addition, there are those who live an average life of thirty or forty years in war. "These cave creatures are even worse. The average life expectancy is estimated to be only three or four years old. Many even died at the age of one or two. It is similar to the average life expectancy of primitive people in their twenties before the earth. "Therefore, these cave creatures are often less than a year old, and they can already give birth to offspring. They give birth to a nest in one to two months, ranging from five or six to more than a dozen..." This reminds Ye Yang of mice. The intelligence quotient of mice is also a little higher than that of other animals, but they give birth to more, eat miscellaneous, have strong reproductive ability and live less. "It''s a pity... Such creatures may become overlords on the planet under harsh conditions. Such a race has strong blood continuity, but it is difficult to produce high wisdom. It''s not suitable to be a believer. Being a believer is also the kind born without the power of faith. "If life doesn''t have enough time to precipitate, how can real wisdom be born? Human intelligence is high, but it takes more than ten years to learn to have real knowledge to produce real wisdom. These cave creatures can''t become real high intelligent life without enough inheritance and accumulation from generation to generation. "Unless their life essence is changed, the overall life limit and average life expectancy are greatly improved, and then ethnic myths are spread, and then the formation of words and the inheritance of words are regarded as a real civilization. After years of development, they will really become an intelligent race..." Ye Yang simply calculated that unless there was a big chance, such a race could not succeed. It''s not so much an intelligent race, but it''s similar to an ordinary race. They have not formed a real civilization. Even if their thoughts, will and ideas have been precipitated over the years, they are not enough to help Ye Yang absorb the power in the depths of the earth and give birth to their racial gods. "So it doesn''t hurt to kill them. They are more intelligent than pigs, chickens, ducks and wolves, but under great interests, it is impossible to give consideration to their life and death." Ye Yang stepped on the stratum of the underground world, cracked a huge gap and drilled in. Soon reached the magmatic layer. Just about to start absorbing, I suddenly felt a huge impact coming. Boom!!! The fierce force blew Ye Yang out of the underground magma layer, flew back to the underground world, hit the rock layer above the top of the underground world, made a loud bang, and countless gravel broke down. Ye Yang vomited a sullen breath, and his face was shocked: "where is the sacred, plotting against the Buddha?" At this time, a huge spiritual power shrouded over Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s face was dignified, and his divine power fluctuated, and he punched out. Bang!!! The collapse of the void is like the explosion of a super large nuclear weapon. The violent energy rolls in all directions and roars in all directions, blowing away the protruding rock bamboo shoots, bell Ru pillars and other things in the underground world. Within hundreds of miles, cave creatures die one after another, either directly by impact or by strong sound waves. At this moment, another powerful spiritual power shrouded over, but at the moment shrouded in Ye Yang, the spiritual power suddenly contracted and became smaller. Moreover, magma gushed out from the ground in front and exploded, but quickly, the power of explosion became smaller. Ye Yang was slightly stunned: "the situation seems a little strange?" I didn''t sense the killing and intention, and my divine intuition didn''t sense the danger, but I just suffered a strong impact. What is this At the time of doubt, a voice echoed in the underground world, making the rock walls buzzing everywhere. If ordinary people stay here, they will be directly shocked to death, even dinosaurs and elephants. "I''m sorry, I''ve been sleeping for millions of years. I haven''t spoken for a long time, and I haven''t used my mind to communicate with others. Therefore, when I felt that the distinguished guest was at the door, I was excited for a moment, and the strength of my voice was stronger, causing magma gushing and void turbulence. When I saw that the distinguished guest was almost injured, I quickly restrained my voice and communicated with my mind, but my mental strength seemed too strong... That''s right I''m really sorry... " A simple and honest voice came. Ye Yang was speechless for a while. Chapter 627 The guy who makes the sound is really too honest, or is he pretending to be stupid? What I said just now is the truth. Are you still lying? Ye Yang pondered and guessed silently in his heart. Normally, a God''s control of power is quite fine. Even if he sleeps for a million years and wakes up again, he will not make too much error in his own control of power. It''s like a machine. It''s dusty for millions of years. If it doesn''t break down, it still works as before, unless the machine breaks down. If that voice doesn''t lie, there are several possibilities. 1¡¢ The other party is not a real God, just a false god or something. 2¡¢ During the millions of years of sleeping, the other party''s strength has improved so much that it is too strong to control. What kind of possibility is it? "Well, distinguished guest, are you angry?" the voice said. "No, no, where is your real body?" Ye Yang said, his mind spilled out and quickly went deep into the ground. Without being blocked by any force, he sensed that there was a giant turtle deep underground. Ye Yang was stunned for a while. The other party''s head and limbs are not all stretched out, so is the tail. It is roughly estimated that the turtle shell is more than 1000 kilometers long and more than 600 kilometers wide, and the length width ratio is close to the golden section. There is a huge striped Road on the turtle''s back, and some mysterious runes can be vaguely seen. However, with invisible power, Ye Yang''s mind can not directly penetrate and observe. When he observes with mind across the force field, he can see that the runes are changeable and uncertain. He can''t see what kind of lines they are. "Your body is really huge." Ye Yang exclaimed. "Hehe, the Buddha has a larger body, so he can store more power. But because the noumenon is too powerful, it is not easy to form and act." "Are you active? Like to move around?" asked Ye Yang. "No, I only like sleeping." said the giant turtle. Ye Yang said, "the huge body of the elder is not a disadvantage. How good is it to find a place with plenty of energy to hide, sleep for years, ignore the cumbersome affairs of the outside world, and have no worldly affairs to disturb your heart?" "Ha ha ha, the little guy is really good at talking." the giant turtle smiled and said, "I''m used to it. I don''t mean to despise distinguished guests." "No, in front of the elders, there''s nothing wrong with the younger generation being called a little guy." "Ha ha." the giant turtle laughed, "there are not many young and potential young people like you who can be so polite and humble." Ye Yang said, "you''ve been sleeping for millions of years. Where do you know the young gods now?" There was a rumbling sound around, and there was a continuous rock collapse in the depths of the earth, but this rock collapse had no impact on Ye Yang. Even if the whole planet explodes, it''s hard to hurt him. But once the planet explodes, Ye Yang will be exposed. "By the way, after talking for so long, I don''t know what you call the little guy. Well, my name is Yuan Hao. Of course, if you don''t like it, you can call me old guy or old turtle." "How can I be so disrespectful? Master Yuan Hao, my name is man. I''m called man God..." "Pretty..." There was a loud rumble from under the ground. In front of Ye Yang, there is a translucent virtual shadow. But it was a turtle. The turtle turned into an old man, carrying a turtle shell and a turtle bone in front of him. White beard and white hair, the body is blooming with light golden light. It should be the incarnation of the giant turtle. He stared at Ye Yang and shook his head: "the little guy is dishonest. Just praising you, you lied to me. Well, you''re not a God in this galaxy, are you?" Ye Yang was surprised. His mind flashed, and then he determined that the giant turtle Yuanhao didn''t cheat him, but saw that he really didn''t belong to the galaxy. "The old turtle sees that there is another heaven and earth in your body. Is this your avatar? There is a kingdom of God in your avatar. Interestingly, there is also a dragon ball transformed from the kingdom of God in your turtle shell. You have extraordinary potential. You just like to lie." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said: "the younger generation doesn''t like to lie, but is alone in a different place. Once the identity is leaked, the gods of the galaxy will not let the younger generation go, so they have to be cautious." He is not afraid of the old turtle. He hasn''t fought yet. He doesn''t know who will win or lose. Ye Yang has a huge kingdom of God, the power of destiny and the power of origin. Even if you can''t win, you must be able to retreat. But his intuition showed that the old turtle had no malice and spoke more sincerely. Therefore, Ye Yang is more sincere and easy to talk. If the old turtle is as arrogant and aggressive as the Cangwu apostle, Ye Yang will do what he says without exposing and attracting the gods. He is not afraid to fight with each other. "Well, I see... So it''s a little noisy outside. After millions of years, it''s not clear what happened outside." The old turtle said, looking up and staring. His eyes were golden, revealing the outside of the cave. Immediately, there were two strong beams of golden light shining from the depths of the earth. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Oh, don''t worry, others can''t see the two eyes of the old turtle." Na Yuanhao was very confident. Ye Yang turned his head and stared at the void. Sure enough, no abnormal light beam passed through the planet and did not attract the attention of other gods. "By the way, little guy, your name is not man. What''s your name?" "Ye Yang, younger Ye Yang." "Well, the old turtle has the gift of prophecy. You can sense that you''re not lying. Do you also have the gift of prophecy?" "Yes." "But it doesn''t block other people''s ability to use the divine power of the prophecy system? No, it should be, but even if it is used, the consumption is extremely huge." the old turtle said. Ye Yang nodded: "that''s right." Using the power of fate, he can interfere with other people''s calculations. But it is impossible to interfere all the time. "This is the shell that the old turtle has shed from his practice. You can take it with you. As long as his accomplishments are not more than the old turtle, it is impossible to predict your affairs. Even if the so-called divine kings predict your affairs, you can also sense it in advance from the shell. It will warn you. In addition, this shell can also be used to calculate and predict the divinity or magic power of the prophecy system , it has a great auxiliary effect. Even if you are willing to spend your divine power on those fake and shoddy God kings, you can calculate them. " Then a white turtle shell fell from the sky. It looks a bit like a person''s thoracosacral bone, but it''s not exactly similar. It''s a bit like a jade medal. It is white and crystal, as warm as jade. It also emits a faint white transparent white light, and even a faint fragrance. It''s not the seductive fragrance, but the calming aroma similar to sandalwood. Ye Yang can see at a glance that there are strands of rules on the turtle shell that are difficult to see by the naked eye, and there is even a hidden origin inside. "This... Is too expensive!!" "Well, although it''s a rare thing, it''s of no use to the old turtle. It''s nice to see you. I''ll give it to you. If you''re worried about the trace mark on it, you can refine it again, or learn the secret method contained in the Tao pattern on it, and then throw away the turtle shell..." "No!" After listening to the old turtle''s sincerity, Ye Yang took over. Anyway, it''s just an avatar. Don''t worry about what''s wrong. "Do you know why the old turtle is pleased to see you?" the Yuan Hao asked again. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and asked, "congenial?" "Ha ha, little fellow, how can there be love without reason or hate without reason? I like you because I feel that you are destined to be of great help to me one day in the future. That''s why I help you now and make a good fortune." Ye Yang suddenly. In the kingdom of God, use the power of fate to calculate without revealing it. But it is certain that the old turtle is very powerful and has come into contact with the law of fate. No, it can affect the fate of gods. It can already be called the "Avenue of destiny". If ye Yang didn''t fuse the fragments of the Holy Grail of fate, he wouldn''t dare to touch the mystery of fate. Even after millions of years, I can''t say I can touch the avenue of destiny, but the old turtle can actually touch it. Great, great. "What exactly is the origin?" Ye Yang was shocked and guessed secretly. The shell given by the old turtle was put away by his incarnation, but it was pasted outside the kingdom of God and not directly put in. Although he can divide an area to hide the turtle shell, he is still careful. Even if it can be seen and sensed by the old turtle, he has the cheek to confiscate it. "Very cautious, very nice little guy." the old turtle praised. Ye Yang''s face was so thick that he couldn''t help blushing, but it was just red. "There''s another reason why the old turtle likes you... The old turtle calculated that although you seem to occupy the body of other gods and give up, you are helpless. Although your hands are full of blood, you keep your promise. You haven''t given up your friends who are really destined for you. Compared with those good gods, you''re not good, but compared with those evil gods, you''re much better I''m not afraid that today''s investment will fail, "said the old turtle. Ye Yang hurriedly said: "I was in another world to save my life, and in this world, I had to occupy the aboriginal gods born on an indigenous planet in order to avoid the pursuit of the gods..." "Don''t explain to the old turtle. The old turtle sees some fragments in the projection of fate. It''s enough to know that you are good to your friends." the old turtle said. Ye Yang pondered and recalled carefully before he suddenly found that he was really good to his friends, but there were too few friends. Although we are resolute in killing and cutting, we have principles... Today, we have indeed paid off. "However, there is one thing that makes the old turtle uncomfortable." Na Yuanhao said. "What else can you do well?" Ye Yang asked quickly. At present, the old turtle has thick thighs. The other party is dissatisfied. Ye Yang has to express his position quickly. "Hum, the worst thing you do is that the shell of the kingdom of God is too weak." "Ah?" "Ah, what? Have you swallowed up the power of several planets? They are all used to strengthen the inner space of the kingdom of God and broaden the volume of the kingdom of God? Either they have accumulated the power. Otherwise, the shell of your kingdom of God will not be so weak. If the shoddy God King of the galaxy takes the shot, one finger can pierce your kingdom of God. How can you reassure the old turtle? Fate is not invariable , if something happens in the future, won''t the old turtle lose his investment here? If there are any difficulties in the future and need your help, won''t it be gone? " "Well... I also want to make my divine Kingdom shell stronger, but it doesn''t seem easy to become stronger for the time being." Ye Yang said with a guilty heart. The outer shell of his kingdom of God can continue to become stronger, but the degree of improvement is limited. "Well, here you are!" The old turtle said, a memory light condensed and floated towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang took it, glanced slightly, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy look. This is the way to strengthen the shell of the kingdom of God. Ordinary gods may not be able to use it, but the old turtle also has a divine Kingdom... It is not so much a divine kingdom as his personal space and personal plane. The old turtle condensed the kingdom of God into a ball, and then sacrificed and refined it into a dragon ball. Dragon turtle Pearl! There are all kinds of Avenue runes on it, which makes the dragon ball very strong. How strong is it? At first, the shell will automatically absorb external energy for defense, and the interior can continuously input power into the shell to greatly enhance defense. If the damage is not too serious, the shell will also be repaired automatically. Then, further, as long as the external input force and the internal input force are not cut off, the shell will collapse, even if the collapse will recover quickly. Even if the enemy is much stronger than himself, he can''t break it. Finally, the shell and interior of the bead can be mixed, and the forces bombarded by the outside can be dispersed into the whole bead space according to the situation. The shell cannot be broken unless the whole space in the bead is blasted with one blow. To put it simply, if ye Yang is refined in this way, others will not break the shell unless they blow the whole God at home and abroad, including the huge kingdom of God, including the void of the kingdom of God. Even if ye Yang only strengthens the interior of the kingdom of God, it can also make the shell stronger. Ye Yang only increases the space and energy reserves inside the kingdom of God, but also enhances the shell. Finally, there are advanced levels. For example, the interior of the kingdom of God can be separated from the shell of the kingdom of God, and the interior of the kingdom of God can be forcibly transmitted by burning the shell or interior of the kingdom of God. For example, the divine shell continuously and automatically absorbs external forces to strengthen the shell and the internal situation of the divine kingdom. For another example, it can absorb some less powerful attack power. For another example, the core area is divided within the kingdom of God. Even if all other places are broken, the core area will not be destroyed. On the contrary, the explosive force in other places will also form a super transmission force to transmit the core area away. "Awesome!!" Ye Yang was overjoyed. Their own noumenon, the core of consciousness, hidden in it, and then make the shell of the kingdom of God so strong, the life-saving ability is undoubtedly many times stronger. No matter what you do in the future, you will have many times more confidence. Of course, the old turtle who can get this secret method must be very difficult to deal with. Not only is the turtle shell thick and powerful, and the spirit is hidden in the dragon ball, but the dragon ball is also very difficult to break. Maybe a strong man can win the giant turtle, but it''s more difficult to kill it than to win it. With this secret method, Ye Yang will receive great benefits. Today''s benefits may be to benefit for life and become stronger. They may still use the knowledge contained in this secret method. "Thank you, master!!" Ye Yang is really grateful: "you have given me this gift today. Ye Yang will never forget it." Chapter 628 "Well." Yuan Hao nodded, "I''m a layman... A layman. Kindness is a reward. Of course, it''s not a reward for threatening kindness. I don''t expect you to give me many benefits in the future. I just hope you can help me if I''m in trouble in the future." "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. "The younger generation is also here to promise that if the elder needs it in the future, as long as it does not involve the danger of the younger generation''s own fall, and the danger is not so serious that the younger generation will fall at any time, he will try his best to help." "Good!" Yuan Hao exclaimed with great joy: "I like you as a sincere God. Those who say anything regardless of everything will be rewarded. They all say well. How many can really do it? But you say that as long as the future crisis will not lead to your fall, you are sincere to help the old turtle within the scope that you will not fall. Remember today''s words, old turtle, I will be grateful." Ye Yang nodded. He thought to himself: "it seems that Yuanhao may really have a big crisis in the future. Moreover, he may really be exposed to the power of fate, otherwise he won''t be so. "However, the old turtle is very sincere and won''t be too difficult for me. I have received a great favor today. If I can really help him in the future, as long as I don''t fall, the safety of my wife, children and close relatives will not be affected. In that case, even if the loss is greater, I should help him. Return this cause and effect." Ye Yang''s mind turns. "By the way, you came to this planet to devour the power of this planet?" Yuan Hao asked. "Yes." "Well, it''s a pity that although the old turtle didn''t deliberately absorb the power to devour the planet, he slept for millions of years and used the power of the planet to maintain dormancy, which also consumed the potential of the planet. It''s estimated that you can''t absorb much even if you want to absorb it. The old turtle excretes a lot of power impurities, and you won''t like to absorb my bath water?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "No." If Yuan Hao doesn''t mention any bath water, he doesn''t mind absorbing some power, but when old turtle says so, he can''t absorb it. "Ha ha." Na Yuanhao said with a smile, "the residual power here can only keep the planet from collapsing. If the ice cover outside melts, the planet has collapsed. Or if the old turtle leaves, the planet will be destroyed. Therefore, even if there is only something absorbable left, it can''t be absorbed by you. Don''t get me wrong." "I understand. I only took a quarter of the power to devour some planets before, and the surplus was retained. To avoid the collapse of the planet too early, so that the tracks were exposed." "Well, I know the truth of stopping corruption. The future is unlimited. The old turtle is more and more optimistic about you." "Hehe, misty praise... By the way, looking at the outside world and the war between the gods, you can see some clues? Is there any special situation?" Ye Yang had planned to say goodbye to the old turtle and left, but suddenly he remembered something and asked. "It''s chaotic. The whole galaxy is going to be chaotic." "Oh?" "There is a void crack outside, which seems to lead to the legendary immortal land!!" the old turtle said. "The immortal land..." Ye Yang said, "the vast world?" "Maybe... Are you from the vast world?" "Well, I escaped from there." Ye Yang didn''t hide it. The old turtle said, "then you may have a big chance." "What?" "Hehe, now that void crack is constantly absorbing the power of this galaxy to make up for the loss of the immortal place. But at the same time, some immortal matter will fly out. The so-called immortal matter is not the so-called immortal of gods. The power of ordinary gods is also called immortal, like artifacts. But the so-called immortal is just the destruction of planets and the immortality of artifacts When the universe is destroyed, the gods and artifacts will surely disappear. The core material of the place that is not destroyed can truly remain immortal. The era of the universe can change, and even the great destruction of the universe can survive. " "This, this is true?" Ye Yang jumped up. "Well, now, a small piece of debris suspected of indestructible material is flying around. The gods outside are chasing everywhere, so they fight..." "What''s the use of the debris?" Ye Yang asked. "Two major uses. One is for research, perhaps to discover some immortal secrets. The other is to attract some ancient existence." Ye Yang''s heart moved: "attract ancient existence?" "The new gods now have insufficient information. Even if they get the core material of the real immortal place, they may not be able to study it, but it''s hard for those old guys to say. At the beginning of the universe war, there were the separation of the old guys, or the left treasures, or secret places. In short, the left good things are hidden in this galaxy. Like artifact, there may be tools, spirits, treasures and so on Those who can have guardians are also old guys. They will also be interested in the core material of the immortal land and may be attracted, "explained the old turtle. Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly when he heard it: "that, that..." "At the beginning, although the immortal land was known by the gods, the gods did not believe in the legend of the immortal land very much. It was easy to go to the immortal land and get the ordinary material of the immortal land. But the ordinary material of the immortal land was not rare. What was strange was the core material containing the origin of the immortal land. Even if the origin was exhausted, it could reunite. On such core material , it contains great secrets. It''s very difficult to get it. If the old turtle is right and the immortal land is collapsing and reorganizing, the core material will leak out. Some small pieces fly here. Ordinary gods don''t know the treasures, but those fake and shoddy God kings who are known as the God King must know. This will attract looting. "The old turtle said again. "I see..." Ye Yang thought. "If you get this thing, you may lead to the treasure hidden in this galaxy. It''s not clear what the treasure is, but it will certainly impress the gods outside. Well, there should be gods from other galaxies in this galaxy, not you, but other gods. The gods from outside may come in for this treasure, so maybe they will Take part in the robbery. Next, it''s really going to be a mess, "sighed the old turtle. Ye Yang''s heart can''t help jumping up again. If the core material fragments from the vast world have only been contaminated with or nurtured by the power of origin, they may attract the hidden treasures in this galaxy? What about Ye Yang''s original power? It also comes from the vast world. Although it has been refined and some characteristics have changed, can it be disguised as the ordinary core material of the vast world after camouflage? Can you... Attract those so-called treasures? Ye Yang was pondering. Yuan Hao suddenly said, "the old turtle likes to be quiet or not. You have invisible cause and effect. Some threads of fate are involved in you. It is destined to have great cause and effect with the gods in the galaxy. Therefore, the old turtle won''t leave you." This is to let Ye Yang leave. Ye Yang is not unhappy. The old turtle has given treasure and technology before, and just wants Ye Yang to make a promise. If he has thick skin and refuses to admit it, the old turtle can''t help it. In this case, the old turtle will not make Ye Yang unhappy. "Well, I''ll leave you later." Ye Yang arched his hand. "Well, if there''s something I really can''t solve, and I can help, I can talk to you." Na Yuanhao said again. Ye Yang was ecstatic and hurriedly thanked him. The old turtle looked lazy and didn''t want to be a director, but he made such a commitment. It can be said that he really attached great importance to Ye Yang. He helped Ye Yang a lot, even if he didn''t need his help all the time. With this commitment, Ye Yang was more confident and did things calmly. "However, if you don''t really have to, don''t quarrel with the old turtle. It seems that he really doesn''t want to be known by the gods outside, communicate with other gods outside, or be exposed at this time. That''s why he asked me to leave quickly? But he was afraid that I would have redundant ideas, so he made a commitment..." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, he had left the depths of the planet and returned to the surface. In the void outside, the gods fought fiercely, and all kinds of strong divine power fluctuated. Even Ye Yang could sense it. "Change a planet quickly." Move your mind and continue to calculate a specific position and suitable time according to the old method. But this time, we can''t use the previous method to avoid exposing the planet. Ye Yang gathered his strength and floated from the planet to avoid the other side of the planet illuminated by the front of the gods war area. It was not easy to attract attention here, and then quietly floated to the void and left quietly. This planet, in fact, is not very remarkable. If there is no abnormal power fluctuation, it can not attract the attention of the gods. In the Galactic void, the normal planet itself has strong power fluctuations. Therefore, if the fluctuations here are not strong enough, they will not attract the attention of the gods. Ye Yang flew out at the right time. Not far from the planet, a comet flew from a distance and rubbed the edge of the planet. It was not captured by the gravity of the planet, but it hit Ye Yang and took Ye Yang''s Avatar and the kingdom of God away. In front, there happened to be a space crack. Driven by the comet, Ye Yang did not expose his strength. When he was close to the space crack, he jumped in and transmitted it to a distant area tens of light-years away. "In this way, the outbreak of power here will not make people focus on the planet where the old turtle is located." Ye Yang quickly calculated and suddenly found that there was a livable planet not far from him, only tens of billions of kilometers away, with many things suitable for swallowing. This makes Ye Yang a little tangled. It is neither far nor near from the planet. It''s impossible to fly in a short time without using divine power. Even if the force of space is used, the spatial fluctuation is also noticeable. After all, a strong man like Ye Yang hides the powerful kingdom of God and uses a lot of space to transmit it. If divine power or a powerful space country is used, the blooming waves here will attract the attention of the gods. Even if he enters the planet suitable for swallowing, he has no time to swallow it. Because in the blink of an eye, other gods may kill. "Tangle..." He muttered in his heart and suddenly jumped in his heart. Ye Yang was surprised to find that in the distant sky, there was a special divine power completely different from the previous gods. It was vast and majestic. It was stronger than the essence of the momentum emitted by the soul in the Holy Grail of light and the essence of the power emitted by the Wanyuan demon emperor. It can almost be compared with the power fluctuation distributed by the vast consciousness. "What is this sacred?" When I stared, a star in the distance exploded. Not planets, but stars. The blooming light is very dazzling, but ye Yang is far away. You must use the ability of cross space observation, and you can''t directly see the light. He saw with his own eyes that there was a huge building in the star, flying out slowly... It should be like a slow disease. It seems slow to look far, but it is fast near. "Palace? It''s not like a palace. It''s like a broken palace, and it''s like an ordinary building community built by ordinary people..." Ye Yang was surprised. At this time, in the interstellar void, the mind of a famous God bloomed, with a faint wave of surprise and mixed with all kinds of information. Ye Yang didn''t need to eavesdrop. He passively sensed this idea, and he knew the reason why the gods were surprised. "Hunyuan holy palace?" "No, it''s not Hunyuan holy palace, but... Taichu ancient palace!!" "The legendary treasure of chaos? The defense treasure that appeared at the beginning of the birth of the universe? A super treasure that can resist the attack of the powerful at the level of the ancient emperor? But it was destroyed?" "It may just be damaged and the grade has decreased, but it has not been completely destroyed." "Even if the grade drops, it''s also the most helpless treasure of the gods of all major galaxies. Such a treasure..." "Come on, grab it!" "There is a spirit in it..." "There are fart weapon spirits? If there were still weapon spirits, it could not escape during the war!! it has been silent for countless years, repaired slowly, and now it has recovered to this level. The smell emitted is not enough to deter the God. Such a recovery speed means that there are no weapon spirits in it!!" "Well, it''s normal that this artifact is mainly used for defense and can''t make the deity feel threatened. However, it''s absolutely no problem to block the attack of the deity and the divine king!" "Stop talking, grab it, and never let it fall into the hands of other gods." "Come on... It seems to wake up because of that vast fragment. It was startled. Now it took the initiative to fly in the direction of that vast fragment..." "Ah!! can''t stop!!" a god sprayed God''s blood wildly. When he was lightly hit by the palace, the God''s body broke and almost burst. He was a strong man at the level of God. Not ordinary gods. "So strong!!" "If you can''t stop this artifact, grab the vast fragments. The core fragments from the vast world are like bait. You can catch this big fish!!" A famous God hurried over and scuffled into a regiment. Ye Yang was stunned. There was a bang in my mind. I couldn''t believe what I heard. "Are those guys talking nonsense or are they serious? They shouldn''t talk nonsense in this case? Who''s that? So, is it true? "Taichu ancient temple? The most valuable defense? Even the joint attack of the God King can''t do anything to get it?" For a moment, Ye Yang''s eyes were glowing, and a strong desire appeared in his heart: "I want it!! I must get it!! it''s mine!!" As long as he has such a powerful defense artifact, who can resist in this galaxy? Even if the divine king or many strong gods join hands to attack, Ye Yang can not be afraid. Chapter 629 For a moment, Ye Yang couldn''t care to find the planet and swallowed it. He stared at the huge "Taichu ancient hall". He saw it flying at high speed and bumping into a God. On the way, the avatar of the God stopped, and all of them were bumped and blown away. The God fled desperately. The Taichu ancient temple suddenly shattered the void, transmitted in an instant and came to the place where the God was located. However, the fleeing God reacted very quickly, and he also sent it away in an instant to avoid the crushing of the archaic temple. The Taichu ancient temple shattered the void again, penetrated into the broken void again, and appeared in the place of the fleeing God, but the fleeing God sent away again. However, in the second transmission, the distance transmitted by the God was not too far. I don''t know why. The power fluctuation of the Taichu ancient hall was slightly weaker than before. If ye Yang hadn''t observed it carefully and calculated a lot of data, he wouldn''t have noticed this. At this moment, the Taichu ancient temple no longer transmits, but flies in the direction of the God at a high speed, reaching the speed of super light. Obviously, the force of law distorts and interferes with the space law of the galaxy, so that the speed can exceed the speed of light under normal conditions. In the middle of the journey, many gods bombarded and intercepted the "Taichu ancient hall", and all kinds of great forces attacked it, which did not cause much impact at all. At most, the Taichu ancient hall shook and was not injured at all. Ye Yang stared and muttered: "It''s really a powerful defense treasure that can carry and escape, transmit and escape!! if I don''t want to stare and chase a God to escape, I won''t be intercepted and besieged by other gods at all. If I get this treasure, control its activities, don''t stare at a God to chase, first circle in the void to get rid of some pursuit and interception, and then transmit it ... even if it''s a hard collision, you can fight against the God body at the God King level! " Ye Yang is only an estimate, not quite sure. Therefore, adventure uses divine power and divine intuition to predict. This time, we can''t just make predictions inside the kingdom of God, but outside the kingdom of God, there are divine power fluctuations and blooms. Such predictions may make other gods find the anomalies on Ye Yang''s side and find the divine power that doesn''t belong to this galaxy. But ye Yang thought it was worth taking such a little risk. After all, now the attention of all gods in the whole galaxy has been attracted there. "Well, the result of speculation... My previous estimation is probably true, and the gods did not lie. Therefore, this defense treasure is worthy of its name!!" Ye Yang is only worried about one thing now, that is, when defending Zhibao for ultra long-distance shuttle transmission, it needs to consume a certain amount of energy, and it also needs a certain amount of energy to defend against other strong attacks. If the energy is exhausted, can it be so powerful? Ye Yang observed and found that the Taichu ancient hall did not seem to consume much divine power. Moreover, Jiyang can constantly devour the power of stars to supplement himself and transform it into divine power. If you control the Taichu ancient hall to crush the stars and then devour them, the speed may be faster. At least, the consumption of divine power should not be a problem. "Then, next, consider how to do it." Ye Yang could see that the Taichu ancient temple was staring at a God and chasing after that God. The whole galaxy could see all the other gods except some stupid guys who were born gods and lacked intelligence. The reason why they were chasing after a God was that the God got a small piece of debris from the crack in the space of the vast world. "So, my original power..." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. His original power comes from the vast world, but after his refining and transformation, it is different from the origin of the vast world. However, the origin of the vast world has an indelible characteristic. Even if it is destroyed or consumed, as long as there is still a brand, it will slowly recover. And Ye Yang''s original power has a similar effect. This has only recently been discovered. Ye Yang now knows more and more about the characteristics of the source. "Then, is it the same with other origins? Can this characteristic of my origin attract the Taichu ancient temple? What the Taichu ancient temple wants is the characteristic of ''immortality''? The universe is destroyed and it is immortal, which is the real immortality. "The ancient temple of Taichu was badly damaged, so it''s normal to have an instinct to ''immortal''. If there is an instrument spirit in it, it must be tempted to rob it. "Therefore, the God can attract the Taichu ancient temple and fish with things from the vast world, and so can I!!" Ye Yang touched the jade on his body, which was a gift from the turtle Yuanhao. "It''s helpful to calculate, but it''s hard to say whether there are hidden hands and feet inside. Unless I use a huge divine power to wash, but I shouldn''t consume too much divine power now. I must keep a huge power in case. Therefore, this jade can''t be used for calculation for the time being. Moreover, compared with direct calculation, it''s of great significance for me to study the secret of the avenue of prophecy contained in this turtle bone jade block More important. "As for the defense secret given by Yuan Hao... It can make the kingdom of God more powerful. But it can''t compare with the Taichu ancient temple in a short time. Therefore... In the final analysis, we still need to move the Taichu ancient temple." Thinking of this, Ye Yang was more determined. He clenched his teeth and used a lot of divine power to speculate. "If I catch Taichu ancient temple and forcibly rob it, the crisis will be within my tolerance... Well, it''s good to calculate to this extent. Next, it depends on the power of fate!!" Ye Yang observed his kingdom. The whole kingdom of God can be completely burned and completely transformed. However, after considering it, Ye Yang still concentrated the main creatures in the kingdom of God in one area, a holy city. It is absolutely safe inside the holy city, and other places outside the holy city may collapse at any time. Destroy those areas to obtain power and convert it into divine power for Ye Yang. This setting will be retained in the future and will still work. Because it is uncertain when great strength is needed, either for life protection or for other purposes. Therefore, the territory of the kingdom of God cannot be completely occupied by believers, nor can it be completely allocated. "The energy reserve area is one of them. The territory of the kingdom of God is used to transform power, which is the other. The territory used to transform power is divided into danger levels and danger levels. Believers are allowed to go, but they are not allowed to live long." Ye Yang''s mind turns and realizes that Ye Yang''s "origin" lies in the core of the kingdom of God. "The power of destiny... It''s hard for me to control it now. It generally has two functions. One is to strengthen divine intuition, predict the direction of destiny and predict the future. The other is the original system skills to distort destiny. Now I can only distort my own destiny in a better direction or turn a ray of vitality from the desperate situation. If I want to distort the fate of others, I can''t help powerful gods It doesn''t work. It doesn''t need the power of fate to deal with ordinary gods. "Therefore, I still use this power in a rather superficial way. "Now I want to disguise the origin, disguise the origin as the boundless origin, disguise as its original power fluctuation, and see if it can attract the Taichu ancient hall. This needs to use the power of fate to twist to help increase the success rate. "In addition, I need the power of twisting fate at any time to help me avoid the subsequent crisis. I can''t feel at ease until I have fully refined and controlled the archaic temple." The cooldown of Ye Yang''s "twist fate" skill is much less than before. It''s much easier to use divine power to reduce the cooldown. Otherwise, you can''t use this skill now. "Here we go." Ye Yang looked around first and found no gods peeping in the dark. In the interstellar void, the eyes of the gods also gathered in the direction of the Taichu ancient temple over there, and did not notice Ye Yang for the time being. Ye Yang thought for a moment, then flashed back and forth to a nearby livable planet. There was once a prosperous civilization on that planet, but it was also destroyed. Now, it is full of all kinds of plants, all kinds of fierce animals and wild animals, and there is no intelligent life. The gravity and density of this planet are suitable, not high or low. The planet also has a diameter of more than 12000km, which is not small. The air is fresh and suitable, and ordinary people can survive here. Such a planet has strong vitality field and good magnetic field, which can cover Ye Yang to a certain extent. At this moment, Ye Yang is standing on the earth of the planet with his right hand held high. A crystal of space condensed in the hand, which is composed of the force of space and other energy. Ye Yang''s limited source force gushed out and condensed into the crystal. The Taichu ancient temple on the far side didn''t notice here, nor did the gods. The power fluctuation of Ye Yang''s scattered overflow hasn''t spread over yet. "Bloom!" The crystal in his hand suddenly burst into a strong and dazzling light. Ye Yang''s divine power poured into it, and mysterious waves spread around. However, Ye Yang is not satisfied with such diffusion, but just gathers the invisible scattered power. "Yangyan explosion!!" Ye Yang used this move again. The crystal in his hand burst out a strong and dazzling brilliance and shot in the direction of the Taichu ancient hall. The light beam tore the void and disappeared in an instant. Then it appeared in the distant void in less than half a second and shone on the Taichu ancient temple. When the Taichu ancient hall shook in the void, it stopped chasing the God with the fragments of the core material of the vast world, and then quickly flew in the direction of the light beam. "No, stop it!" "Damn, who wants to make a profit? We finally caught the Taichu ancient hall with this fragment!!" "Dare to sabotage our plan? It''s terrible!" "Hateful, the trap is about to be completed. Just attract the Taichu ancient Hall... But now, hateful!!" A god roared. It turned out that it was not the archaic Temple chasing after the fragment, but they deliberately let a God hold the fragment to attract the archaic temple to run. All the interception was just a delay. They created a big trap in the distance, ready to lead the archaic Temple past and trap it. Taichu ancient temple is the most valuable defense, not the most valuable attack. Once trapped in a special place and besieged by the gods, it may not escape. Otherwise, the core material fragment of the vast world was robbed by a God just now. Why not rob this fragment now? Just surround the Taichu ancient temple? It was only because they had secretly talked about the way of cooperation that they did not rob for the time being and attracted the Taichu ancient temple. Otherwise, it is impossible for gods in a mess to fall without the incarnation of gods until now. And it can drag all the time. It was long ago that the Taichu ancient temple hit the God holding the fragments. Everything is a routine, a strategy. But now, this plan was accidentally broken by Ye Yang. A famous God was so angry that he almost lost his mind and rushed towards Ye Yang. "Kill him!" "Who is it? What have you done?" "On that planet..." "He may have the most precious treasure, so he attracted the archaic temple. It may also be that the planet has a secret. He attracted the archaic temple with the help of the power of the planet. But in either case, he must be destroyed!! the most precious treasure in his hand, ours, that planet, ours!!" The gods can''t tell whether Ye Yang attracts the Taichu ancient temple or the planet itself. This is a good thing. If ye Yang wants to escape, stimulate the power of the planet, condense a wisp of origin into the planet and escape by himself, the Taichu ancient temple will stop on the planet. The gods are attracted by the planet and may not pursue Ye Yang at the first time. This is Ye Yang''s way to stay just in case. It''s not prudent. But even the most careful preparation is now a risk. "Coming!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. He looked across the space and saw that the Taichu ancient hall had exceeded the speed of light a million times, which was ridiculously fast. The blooming power fluctuation of the Taichu ancient hall was actually weakening. Then in a flash, Taichu ancient temple shuttled through the void and came to the nearby planet of Ye Yang. Ye Yang was shocked. "The archaic Temple wants to smash the planet with me?!" How cruel!! But the real indestructible matter can be described as the universe, and that matter does not die. If ye Yang is the real immortal thing here, if the Taichu ancient temple is smashed down, it will only destroy Ye Yang and the planet without destroying the material, then it can get what it wants. Therefore, the Taichu ancient temple just ignored it and bumped into it. Whether Ye Yang is dead or alive, whether the planet exists or destroys, it doesn''t care. It only cares about the truly immortal material. So just hit it. "Damn, thanks to my preparation!" When ye Yang was shocked, his thinking speed had exceeded the speed of light, and everything around him seemed to become extremely slow, but the speed of the Taichu ancient hall was still very fast. "Twisted fate!!" Always be ready in advance. Just read and touch, and touch and inspire. But ye Yang still threw off the original force in his hand at the moment of activating the power in his body, and swept himself back and forth. This is a precaution. If ye Yang is hit before the power of fate can work, it''s not good. However, at this critical moment, the speed of the ancient temple of the Taichu suddenly decreased, becoming only the sub light speed, 270000 kilometers per second. Although it is still very fast, it is much slower than before. Ye Yang saw that the whole Taichu ancient hall was slightly distorted and made a strange crisp sound. "It''s hurt?! it''s too fast and stops abruptly. It''s a little unbearable?" Thinking, the ancient temple of Taichu stopped at the periphery of the planet in an instant. It stopped suddenly. It was weird. Ye Yang knew that there was a problem in the Taichu ancient hall. The defense treasure was already hurt. The power of fate caused big problems inside it, so it suddenly stopped. But the void force triggered by the high-speed impact did not stop and bombarded the planet according to inertia. Boom!!! Chapter 630 The surface of the whole planet, facing this side of the Taichu ancient temple, all creatures are extinct!! Ye Yang has just retreated. He is no longer on the surface and has only been affected a little. Otherwise, it will also be seriously injured. Most of the vegetation on this planet will disappear, and animals will perish. The whole planet was shaken back hundreds of miles and its rotation stopped abruptly. For a time, landslides, ground fissures and tsunamis were thrown up for thousands of kilometers. The naked eye can see that the atmosphere of the whole planet distorts and bulges in one direction, some are thrown into space, and some are then sucked back by the gravity of the planet. Clouds and fog are disordered, dozens of super strong winds surge, countless air currents run around, and tornadoes collide one by one. The hot springs and magma from the depths of the earth flew around. Everything rubbed and generated electricity, and countless stars flashed and thundered. The whole planet fell into the end! Only on the other side of the planet''s surface, very few natural creatures can survive. "What a strong impact!! it''s just the void energy triggered by ultra-high speed flight. It''s so terrible. If it didn''t stop just now and hit directly, the whole planet would be smashed in an instant, even my avatar, my kingdom and even my body..." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. But at this time, the Taichu ancient hall suddenly vibrated and the void cracked, but it was not transmission, but a strong suction emerged, and Ye Yang was absorbed. The whole planet was sucked to change its orbit and hit in the direction of Taichu ancient hall. According to the gods, this is the planet being sucked into the archaic temple. If it is from the perspective of mortals, it is the huge Taichu ancient temple that falls heavily from the sky and hits the earth hard. Bang!!!! The earth cracked dozens of huge cracks and hundreds of smaller cracks. The earth collapsed into a huge pit, and a small wisp of origin thrown down by Ye Yang was sucked by the Taichu ancient hall, and Ye Yang was sucked away with difficulty. "I can''t transmit, I can''t fly away in the opposite direction, unless I use the huge power of fate to distort the current situation again, but... Divine intuition suggests that there is a crisis ahead, but it''s not fatal, and there''s a great blessing..." When it comes to fortune, the first thing ye Yang thinks of is to control the Taichu ancient hall. I don''t know if my guess is correct, but I''m very excited and looking forward to it. Ye Yang only used his divine power to protect his avatar. He didn''t resist any more, and quickly ran into the direction of the Taichu ancient hall. At the moment when his figure disappeared, an incarnation of a famous God flew here. However, most of the avatars of gods just surrounded this area, did not dare to intrude, and only took the initiative to fly to the Taichu ancient temple to the avatars of famous gods. But something shocking happened. The Taichu ancient temple vibrated slightly, and the avatars of gods who rushed near were forcibly broken or seriously injured. Only the gods holding the fragments of the core material of the vast world were actively sucked in and fell into the Taichu ancient temple. The whole Taichu ancient temple, which used to be densely covered with countless buildings, is now like a huge pyramid. The powerful force condenses into a pyramid like material shell, and then raises a spherical energy shield outside. The gods can be sensed by divine thoughts. Inside the pyramid shell, there are still a large number of buildings and large gardens similar to the ancient buildings in the east of the earth. But I can''t see the more detailed information inside. "How could this happen?" "This ancient temple instinctively prevents any outsiders from entering. Unless it breaks his defense!! or gets his approval." "Wait, the Taichu ancient temple couldn''t get close before, but it''s not like this now..." "No, come on, attack!! this Taichu ancient hall is about to have a lord recognition ceremony." "What?!" a famous God was shocked. "In the ancient temple of Taichu, there may no longer be any tools and spirits. It is instinct to give birth to new tools and spirits. Just like ordinary people lose their memory and thoughts, if the body can be completely repaired, a new personality and thoughts will be born when the original soul and consciousness cannot be awakened. Therefore, it is necessary to recognize the Lord... Of course, it may just be absorbing and digesting what is inside Once the two gods have absorbed and digested, the core material fragments from the vast world will no longer exist. We will have nothing to attract it if they are obtained by the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, it will give birth to new tools and spirits, and have their own new consciousness without recognizing the Lord. "Another God attacked as he said. Other gods turned pale when they heard the words, and they all bombarded them one after another. A powerful force fell far on the shell of the Taichu ancient hall. No one is close, just bombardment. The ancient hall shook and shattered many incoming attacks. "How long will it take to break the defense?" the gods were very worried. And now Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang came to a mysterious underground space and found a huge and broken altar with an unstable distorted array on it. The diagram formed by special energy will dissipate at any time. "It should be here!" Ye Yang didn''t know where it was. After being sucked into the Taichu ancient hall, he fell into an open space. Looking at all kinds of messy buildings around him, he was a little confused. But he has been actively consuming divine power to maintain divine intuition. On a whim, I feel the crisis and blessing. Then run in this direction desperately. He sensed that other strong people were sucked into the interior of the archaic temple. It is not so much an ancient temple as a secret place, a special space. Ye Yang didn''t have time to observe and pay attention to the laws here in detail. He just sensed that his speed was limited. Therefore, when the original force surged, it protected his body, weakened many laws and suppressed, and his speed increased a lot. Another God just broke in and was left behind by Ye Yang before he could react. "Hurry, hurry, hurry up!! there must be a way to control the Taichu ancient hall!!" He thought so, but found himself sucked forward. While emitting the power of origin, Ye Yang also felt that there was a place in the Taichu ancient temple calling him, or even forcibly sucking him past. Then came to this mysterious underground space. At a glance, I recognized that the lines on the altar were related to the original power of Ye Yang!! It is a small trace of origin that he threw into the planet before, and also contains his divine power. After being absorbed by the Taichu ancient temple, he actually shuttled here, which was partially transformed into the lines of the altar, and some were sucked into the lines. "This seems to be... Transmission array?" Ye Yang''s mind changes rapidly, the power of fate operates, and the divine intuition and whim ability are pushed to the limit by the divine power. His noumenon is in the kingdom of God. There is a huge screen in the kingdom of God, on which dense words are revealed. These words are quickly selected. Ye Yang divines in this way, very fast. The power of fate and divine intuition let him choose a text to form a correct description. "Incredibly... Incarnation spirit?!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Powerful gods, incarnated with a wisp of spirits, can become the tools and spirits of this ancient temple. Ordinary gods, however, must be transformed into implements and spirits. Then we should be conscious and get rid of the state of "consciousness sustenance emptiness". "It''s very painful to cut the spirit, isn''t it extremely painful? Fortunately, I''ve cut very few strands before. Coupled with my origin... I should be able to barely become this spirit." Ye Yang doesn''t want his consciousness core to be transformed into an instrument spirit. But his incarnation alone is not enough. The split part of the core of consciousness, that is, the Yin God transformed into the soul, even if it is only a part of the soul, is also necessary and indispensable. Plus the power of origin. "It''s equivalent to that I place my consciousness in two places at the same time. If this ancient temple is immortal and the device spirit is immortal, I will not be immortal and can recover here. The premise is that both sides share memory and even thinking, and want to be a consciousness with multiple purposes. "But at the same time, my noumenon can''t be too far away from the Taichu ancient hall, at least within a few light-years, so as to ensure that the spiritual thoughts on both sides can be remotely sensed across space. However, with my strength, it''s no problem to shuttle through space within 10000 light-years and communicate with spirit. Therefore, it''s acceptable that my noumenon is no more than 10000 light-years away from the Taichu ancient hall. "But if I become a part of the spirit of this ancient temple, I will certainly use this thing as a body protecting artifact. How can I easily stay away? If I am very strong and powerful in the future, I can take back this wisp of spirit and replace it with an avatar." Thinking of this, Ye Yang made a decision. The Taichu ancient temple has no spirit and no master. Only some original rules and forces are running, like a broken machine. This is an excellent opportunity. The opportunity must not be lost. If you miss it, you may have no chance to accept the Taichu ancient temple. Therefore, in his own kingdom of God, Ye Yang made a decision in an instant. It hasn''t been half a second since the outside world. "From then on, you and I are one, and temporarily become the second artifact of my life!!" One of the life artifacts is the kingdom of God. This is followed by the archaic temple. But one day, can the archaic temple be fully integrated with the kingdom of God? It''s not good. Ye Yang has sensed that there is a strong person approaching outside and dare not hesitate any more. A shadow of Ye Yang floats out of his kingdom of God, which is part of the spirit and part of the origin. In an instant, he drills into the brand. Then I saw a figure coming from the outside. Ye Yang''s heart moved and made an amazing move. The spirit and part of the origin disappeared on the altar brand, but the brand... Also disappeared!! Ye Yang sensed that it was transformed by his original power and controlled by Jiyang, so he absorbed it. The strong man who flew in from outside bumped into Ye Yang. As soon as Ye Yang leaned aside and stepped aside, the other party hit the altar hard. But the strong one was sucked in, and the transmission divine pattern on the altar disappeared. The strong one was no longer sucked, but he had no time to react and hit it according to inertia. As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes brightened, he turned back and punched out. Bang!!! Ye Yang was slapped by the strong man''s backhand. "So strong!!" Ye Yang was shocked. "Hum, weak slag!!" the God revealed his birth shadow, but he was actually the embodiment of a God. He stared at Ye Yang coldly: "did you move your hands and feet to catch Taichu ancient temple? Maybe it was thanks to you that I could enter Taichu ancient temple, otherwise I would only be knocked out by Taichu ancient temple instead of entering the ancient temple. Thank you for that. But you can die after listening to your thanks!" Ye Yang''s face is ugly. The God said, "it''s not too late to destroy you and slowly find out the method of refining the ancient temple. Well, come and die!" Ye Yang tried to escape. As soon as the God grabbed it with his empty hand, Ye Yang was sucked over. But at that moment, Ye Yang laughed, and instead of retreating, he punched the God. "Overkill yourself and die!" One punch collided with Ye Yang, and Ye Yang''s Avatar was smashed and exploded in an instant. However, it seemed that it was just smashing and exploding. In fact, Ye Yang took the initiative to explode his avatar, and the kingdom of God flew out. The power of the source shrouds and protects the shell of the kingdom of God. Coupled with the already powerful kingdom of God, it hit hard!! Comparable to the power of a whole planet... No, the whole planet is compressed to the size of a fist, and then hit it hard. Therefore, the God was suddenly hit upside down, hit the wall of this mysterious space, fell down again, sprayed a mouthful of divine blood, and then stared at Ye Yang in horror. Ye Yang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his right hand, a dark golden column of light fell from the sky. "This is..." the God recognized this. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve made the Taichu ancient temple recognize the Lord!" "Impossible!! such a chaotic treasure can''t recognize the Lord successfully in such a short time. You, you can only temporarily control part of your powers..." "Oh, see? Hehe, I don''t intend to hide it from you, but even if I temporarily control some powers and want to clean you up, it''s easy. Do you believe it?" Ye Yang asked with a smile. The God''s face was ugly. In a mysterious space. A few wisps of spirits split by Ye Yang sat cross legged. Countless light filaments are flying around, and some penetrate Ye Yang, which has an incarnation of a small wisp of divine soul. Ye Yang''s noumenon can''t help feeling headache, because too much data and too much information come from these light filaments. Moreover, he also knew that his spirit must control the laws of the whole archaic temple through these light filaments and reluctantly mobilize some functions of the archaic temple. What ye Yang has to do is to spend more energy to maintain the balance of the ancient temple and suppress some of its bad instincts. For example, the tendency of self destruction, such as the desire to absorb another God with fragments of the core material of the vast world to participate in management, should be suppressed and prohibited. "It must take time to slowly modify the rules here, so that the Taichu ancient temple will not accept other managers and cannot be controlled by others before I completely fall. Unless I agree, other creatures can gain a little control here. "Only in this way can we really control this defense treasure!!" Ye Yang also wanted to control the treasure with his own strength, but he found that it was not so much a armor or artifact as a weapon. It was like a big ship. When the intelligence was not enough, the captain alone could not start the ship. Ye Yang can''t fully control the Taichu ancient temple. In the early stage, it may need to be managed by semi gods or gods. But there are Xiaohei and others in the kingdom of God, which is not a problem. Give a little management authority. Later, when the Taichu ancient temple is completely controlled, refined, or even repaired, take back all authority. "Therefore, we must take time to deal with it slowly, first deal with it urgently, and then take a long time to slowly repair the Taichu ancient temple. But the Taichu ancient Temple belongs to me, and no one can rob it! Such a defense treasure is enough for me to settle down in the universe and not fear the gods!" Ye Yang clenched his teeth and stared at the strong man who suspected the incarnation of God. "I don''t believe it!!" The incarnation of God rushed to Ye Yang and punched him. Ye Yang didn''t move. The light column protected his body and bounced back the God''s attack. The other party vomited God''s blood and flew back again. God''s blood turned into energy and dissipated. "Hum, you are not welcome here!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the incarnation of God was forcibly transmitted out of the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, no one is allowed to enter the whole Taichu ancient temple for the time being. Even if others have the origin of the vast world, even if the vast consciousness has not fallen, they can''t come in. Even if the Taichu ancient temple wants those origins, they can''t be absorbed until ye Yang allows them, except Not those sources have been sucked into the archaic temple. But outside the ancient temple, they cannot enter if they are not allowed to enter. This is permission!! "Unfortunately, the authority is not enough. At present, we can only barely mobilize the function of defense and expulsion. Otherwise, how good is it to directly destroy the incarnation of God?" Chapter 631 At this time, a figure appeared outside the Taichu ancient hall. At the sight of the gods, their faces suddenly changed. A God immediately shouted, "holy light God, aren''t you sucked into the archaic temple? How did you appear here?" The God Zun, who was forcibly expelled by Ye Yang, also looked very ugly. He snorted coldly and didn''t want to say anything. But the eyes of several God kings stared at him. The holy light God could only take a deep breath and calmly said, "you don''t have to think about it anymore. I have been forcibly excluded by the Taichu ancient temple. This Taichu ancient temple has been temporarily controlled by the previous thieves. Although I may not really recognize the Lord, it won''t be too long." The faces of the gods suddenly changed. "The little... Who is the little god? What is the source?" asked the incarnation of a God King. The holy light God said, "it''s strange. In this galaxy, I haven''t encountered such divine power fluctuations." The gods turned pale. "Is it from outside? From outside the galaxy?" "No matter whether he comes from outside the galaxy or not, he won''t be with us after winning the ancient temple of the primordial? He can not care whether the gods outside the galaxy will invade or not. It doesn''t matter whether he was a God in the galaxy or not. Similarly, whether the gods outside the galaxy have such a treasure or not He won''t care too much if he will invade the galaxy, because he is unlikely to listen to the orders of the gods outside. He may want to swallow the galaxy with the help of the treasure. "Analysis of the avatar of another God King. The gods looked at each other, and the king Cangwu turned into a cold voice and said, "therefore, we don''t have to worry about attracting more foreign gods because of this treasure. Whether there is this treasure or not, the outside world will always come, and those who don''t come will certainly not come. Then, what we have to consider is that the treasure is really missed?" All the people looked at the Taichu ancient temple. Everyone present wanted it, and no one was willing to give up or give up. "Holy light God, don''t you have the fragments of core material from the alien world in your hand? Where is the core material of the legendary immortal land?" asked a God. "It was absorbed by the ancient temple of Taichu." the holy light God said. "Hum, don''t hide it from me!!" the God was angry. "Well, at this time, why do you argue about this little thing? If you don''t think of a way, the Taichu ancient temple may be completely refined!!" the holy light God said. In fact, he doesn''t think ye Yang can completely refine the Taichu ancient temple in a short time, but he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. And use this sense of crisis to attract the gods. "The core material fragments from the immortal land are not trivial. But as the holy light God said, the most important thing now is not to let the Taichu ancient temple fall into the hands of others. And you... Incarnation must not leave here or come to meet you. Don''t try to leave our sight before we search for the core material fragments of the immortal land from you!!" A God King incarnated. The holy light God''s face suddenly changed: "do you doubt your self?" "Hum, it''s important, so I have to. And you''re just an avatar here. Even if you let your avatar explode, it''s nothing, let alone just search the avatar, not the body. If you don''t do it directly now, you don''t want to waste time, but..." Halfway through the divine king''s words, another divine king next to him shouted, "do it!" In an instant, many gods shot together, and all kinds of violent forces fell. The holy light God was about to dodge, but he was locked by an invisible force. A little slower, he was hit by many attacks and exploded in an instant. A rock like crystal like fragment with special force fluctuations is suspended in the void. "Hum, you are really deceiving us. Damn it, you should be killed!!" a god king turned into a sneer. All the gods'' eyes were attracted by the fragment. At this time, no one investigated what the gods had said just now. Mingming said that he didn''t go into details for the time being, and didn''t want to waste time dealing with the holy light God. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he joined hands to sneak attack and destroy the incarnation of the holy light God. Too cruel!! They didn''t want to let it go. Just worry about the holy light God''s resistance or quarrel with them, which will delay and waste time. But if there''s a chance of sneak attack and second kill, do it. If the second kill is unsuccessful, appease again. If it is successful, whether the holy light God has brought out the fragment will be known at a glance. If not, you can make up strength and comfort afterwards. Anyway, the noumenon of the holy light God is not destroyed. Moreover, the face of the divine system where the holy light God is respected is barely passable. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to rob this fragment first. I suggest that all the God kings present release a barrier and jointly seal this fragment to make it freeze in the void. No one can quickly take it away. Anyone who wants to rob it will take some time and let others stop it. How about?" an incarnation of the God King suggested. Other gods, such as the king of gods, looked at each other, and then nodded slightly. That''s good. Temporarily seal this fragment in the void. Everyone can see it, but no one can take it away. Then, we can work together to deal with the Taichu ancient hall first without considering too many other things. Don''t argue. Otherwise, the real fight is not something that can be done in a short time. At present, the fragments were shrouded in borders one by one, floating in an area some distance away from the Taichu ancient temple, and several weak but not very powerful avatars of gods were kept there to guard, from different gods. Their fighting power is almost negligible compared with other gods. "All right, everybody, let''s start!! bombard Taichu ancient hall!!" "Why bombard?" "Don''t give it a chance to refine at ease. As long as there are abnormalities, we may see the flaws of the Taichu ancient temple!" Those God kings and gods thought very well. The Taichu ancient temple itself may be rejecting the refining of Ye Yang. Or Ye Yang refining needs the cooperation of the Taichu ancient hall. Moreover, even if ordinary people sort out some materials and data, they need meditation and concentration, let alone refining this ancient temple. Therefore, a famous God joined hands to attack the Taichu ancient temple. However, all kinds of forces are blocked. An incarnation of a deity said happily, "no rebound, no strong rebound, indicating that the power of the Taichu ancient temple has been weakened." "Take this opportunity to break the Taichu ancient temple!!" "Yes, I''d rather break or even maim this ancient temple than let it fall into the hands of outsiders." "Just make a flaw and we will have the opportunity to break into it and compete for control. You guys, don''t hide and tuck in at this time. Let''s do it!" Several avatars of gods were sent forward to test and bombard at close range. On the protective barrier, they met the strength of counterattack, but they were not strong. Then, a Divine Incarnation smashed and bombarded with different artifacts. The Taichu ancient hall swayed slightly, and the light and power fluctuated on it. "Well, the Taichu ancient temple is consuming power. Let''s continue to work and erase its power!" At the moment, figures blooming with blazing light flew here from the distant void. But it is the noumenon of a famous God, who can no longer sit still. Some ontologies go out directly, but not at the God King level, for fear of being plotted against. However, the divine king''s Noumenon also sends its own life incarnations with strength no less than its own, that is, it transfers most of its power to the past. The combat effectiveness of such an avatar is not much weaker than its own body, but even if such an avatar is destroyed, it will not fall. Once the noumenon falls... The core of consciousness branded on the void will be pulled out, severely damaged, or even perished. Of course, there are gods whose consciousness is completely integrated into the void and cut off most of the connection with the noumenon. Even if the noumenon falls, it will not hurt the foundation. They can continue to solidify the noumenon as long as the divine power is enough. Such an ontology is no different from an avatar. In short, the gods have sent the strongest combat power they can send. Only some power is left to guard against other gods, prevent them from attacking suddenly and sneaking attacks. "Everybody, go!" A famous God, according to one side, attacked and fell in secret. It can be seen that the virtual shadow of the huge temple fell, the huge jade mountain rolled down, countless golden swords stabbed, and super huge axes chopped down. Hundreds of millions of thunder compressed and condensed into thousands of ways, with golden divine power, also split into the Taichu ancient hall, and all kinds of space coagulated blades, wind blades and ice blades constantly bombard. In nature, the power of wind blade and ice blade is not as powerful as that of space blade, but these attacks with divine power look at which kind of divine power is stronger, which does not mean that wind is not as powerful as space. If the law of wind is strong to a certain extent and condensed to a certain extent, it is no worse than the law of space. For example, the law of wind can transform everything into gas and wind, including all kinds of energy, including space energy particles and space debris At the moment, the most powerful is not only these attacks, but the conflict of laws caused by these attacks! Different attacks contain the power of different laws. Different laws try to distort the rules of void and Taichu ancient hall in different directions. They don''t conflict with each other. As long as the laws are different, the energy trajectories are different, and under the infiltration, they can tear up the infiltrated things, even the void. Any attack containing the power of law, whether spatial or not, is enough to distort and tear the void. So many different laws are shrouded together. If they cooperate well and do not offset each other, one plus one is far greater than two. Under the bombardment of so many terrible forces, the divine king will be blasted into slag here. However, the Taichu ancient hall just started buzzing, the energy protective cover was broken, and the pyramid shaped shell was broken, but the buildings of the Taichu ancient hall were transformed from various garden layouts into a super huge temple, which resisted all attacks. All kinds of attacks fell on the temple, but they didn''t hurt a penny. They didn''t even erase any debris. The faces of the gods suddenly changed. Continue to attack, strengthen the attack!! The power of law wears away the law contained in the Taichu ancient hall, and constantly wears out the power contained in the Taichu ancient hall. The tremor of the Taichu ancient hall became stronger and stronger, and the light was dimmer than before, but it was still not damaged at all. "There is something magical about this ancient temple. The power of all attacks can be distributed everywhere, evenly, or proportionally distributed to different areas, and borne by the whole archaic temple. This means..." A God King said, and the faces of the other gods changed greatly. "Doesn''t that mean... This ancient temple is either not damaged or completely destroyed?" the God gasped. "That''s right. If you want to break a corner of it and let it not be completely destroyed, you can''t do it. Unless it is completely blasted and broken, or it is not damaged at all." the God King said. "Well... How did the ancient gods cripple the Taichu ancient temple when they launched the cosmic war?" a God couldn''t help asking. The God King shook his head: "the power of the supreme law level, the power of the avenue level, the power of the supreme Avenue level, even the power of the origin level of the universe, or other situations we don''t know. For example, the Taichu ancient temple has been sleeping for countless years, and it''s possible to slowly obtain the new power now." The gods are silent. "If you can''t get it, you''d rather break it completely than let it fall into the hands of others!!" the God said in a deep voice. "That''s right. Take action to destroy the momentum of the Taichu ancient hall. Ignore everything and bombard it!!" The gods roared and shot one after another. Inside the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang''s face changed. At the beginning, he was a little nervous. When the gods could not hurt the Taichu ancient temple, he gradually calmed down, but he could not calm down. The speed of refining the whole Taichu ancient temple became very slow and inefficient, which made him a little depressed and annoyed. In addition, he got the message here and knew that there were some places in the ancient temple that he "couldn''t control at all"!! It''s not because he didn''t completely refine it. It''s useless to completely refine this ancient temple. Because that area was at the beginning of the world war, some very special forces burst into the Taichu ancient hall. Not only an ancient emperor, but many, but also a more powerful existence. And the special forces of the universe and nature. In short, the Taichu ancient temple was seriously damaged, and the factors were quite complex. The material and power from the outside world are incompatible with the ancient temple of Taichu. It''s like a warhead drilling into the human body. Ordinary people can''t digest and transform it into their own flesh and blood. The Taichu ancient temple could not transform those forces, nor could it expel them. For countless years, it only wiped out less than one tenth of those forces. It will take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years to completely wipe out those external forces. Fortunately, those forces check and balance each other and will not break out and affect the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient hall has many functions, one of which is deformation. Various buildings inside can be changed with Ye Yang''s mind, but they need to consume divine power. Just now he sensed that the attack from the outside was intensified and the energy protection barrier was broken. He had to transform the inner garden style Taichu ancient temple into the shape of a super giant temple. But it also consumes a lot of the power of the temple itself. "What if all the reserves of the whole temple were completely exhausted?" Ye Yang felt that even if the Taichu ancient temple fell into that situation, it was still not easy to be broken, but there were so many gods outside. After countless years of accumulation, who knows what treasures they have? And will there be anything else sleeping in this galaxy? We can''t just rely on the reserve strength of the Taichu ancient temple. "Do you want me to use the power of the kingdom of God to supplement the archaic temple? It will consume with the gods outside. They are numerous and numerous. "Well, what should I do? Move the archaic temple? I haven''t completely refined this archaic Temple yet. The degree of control is no more than 5%. However, I prohibit any other gods from gaining any degree of control here. Therefore, I am the highest, and I''m not afraid of being taken away from the control of the archaic temple, but it doesn''t mean that I can control the archaic temple to play all its functions." It''s like a ship that has the ownership of one ship but can''t fully control the whole ship. It must be equipped with advanced intelligent control system and corresponding devices to make it possible for one person to control the whole ship. "I can''t move it now... Damn it, we must find a way to make the Taichu ancient hall move. As long as we can move, it''s a good thing!!" Ye Yang''s heart moved. Suddenly, the whole Taichu ancient hall vibrated. "Ha ha, really useful!!" Ye Yang was excited, but the gods outside were in a different mood. "Wait, you see, the archaic temple... It is absorbing the power of the planet?" Chapter 632 "Has the material and energy of the planet been absorbed by the archaic temple? Can it be transformed into its defense force? In that way... The time for the detonation of the archaic temple will be delayed, and the people inside may have enough time to explode the archaic temple." "No, destroy the planet!!" The gods quickly turned their attack methods, and all kinds of bombardment fell towards the planet below the archaic temple. A whole planet is not so easy to explode. In the past, one nuclear bomb on the earth could flatten more than ten kilometers or even tens of kilometers, but countless nuclear warheads around the world could flatten the global surface dozens of times, but all of them were not enough to damage a small corner of the earth. The stability of the planet is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. For example, the sun and stars, which are equivalent to how many nuclear super equivalent nuclear weapons are constantly exploding from the inside and outside? After decades of continuous bombing, the star has not been blown up, nor has it wiped out the planet. It is very difficult to destroy a planet by sheer force. The energy must be strong enough to exceed a certain "threshold", that is, the "limit". If it does not exceed that limit, no matter how much force bombards it, it will not work. That is to say, we should concentrate our strength and break through the boundaries before detonation. The scattered forces bombarded for several years, but there was no way. But for the gods, there is no need to use such power. The power of law will lead the planet to collapse. However, the ancient temple of Taichu was suddenly shocked. In this case, it could bloom a strange force of laws, which offset many laws of the gods. The gods were shocked and intensified the attack. In a moment, the planet exploded. The terrible force blew away, and the Taichu ancient hall was thrown up by great force, but it was still intact, and Ye Yang in it only felt a slight vibration. The "shock absorption" function of Taichu ancient hall is still quite powerful. "Hum, we''ll kill all the stars with our fingers. It''s only one planet. We also want to stop our attack? Continue to siege the Taichu ancient hall!!" A God King''s Avatar roared. In the distance, there is light. Ye Yang, in the ancient Hall of Taichu, was so excited that he saw the outside world through the function of the ancient Hall of Taichu: "this, what is this? The stars are derailed and the stars are moving?!" Giant planets and even stars, two million kilometers in diameter, are constantly exploding in nuclear fusion, so that stars fly here at a super high speed. This speed did not reach the speed of light. On the long interstellar, it would normally take many years to fly here, but the gods spent a lot of divine power to make these stars shuttle here and bombard the Taichu ancient temple one by one. "Damn!!" Ye Yang was surprised and angry. But then he found that the thing was not as terrible as he thought. The Taichu ancient temple was smashed and flew around, but it was not damaged. When a star passed through and collided at high speed, the Taichu ancient temple fell on the star and fell into the depths of the star, absorbing the power of the star. "Blow up the star!" "Come on, come on, join forces and mobilize the big killer!" A deity spoke loudly, and many incarnations of gods were transmitted to the distance. Ye Yang was in the ancient temple, but he could see the outside world. When the ancient temple fell into the depths of stars, he could see the starry sky outside the stars. "This is... Neutron star? How cruel!!" The density of neutron stars is very, very large. It is only a dozen kilometers in diameter and contains no less mass than a million kilometers of stars. The volume is more than a trillion times different. This means that when the power is concentrated, the impact will be very powerful and terrible. In the understanding of the gods, stars such as neutron stars have their own powerful force of law. The force of law naturally formed is no worse than any divine force. "Fortunately, they didn''t bring the black hole... Yes, the black hole is too unstable. The gods don''t have the ability to send the black hole. Moreover, the power of the black hole is unstable, which may be very strong or not as strong as the neutron star, depending on the situation..." Ye Yang is not worried about black holes, but about neutron stars. "The power of fate... Eh?" Originally, he wanted to distort his fate in order to change the consequences of being destroyed, but ye Yang first launched his divine intuition. He turned into a fragmented incarnation of the spirit of half an instrument and spirit, and quickly found a ray of light in the core of the Taichu ancient temple. After contact, a new piece of information memory flows into the brain. "Incredibly... Incredibly, some core materials in the immortal land are combined, which is compressed by special chaotic particles before the formation of various star systems in the universe. Density and intensity are super intensities that transcend three dimensions and span multi-dimensional space and time. Therefore... This ancient temple should be able to withstand the impact of neutron stars? "Even in the era of the world war, some strong people lured Taichu ancient hall to smash tens of thousands of neutron stars and explode tens of thousands of black holes..." Ye Yang was messy in a gust of wind. "Is it so strong? Then, how did the Taichu ancient temple be damaged?" Ye Yang was speechless. Then, take your time and prepare to see how the neutron star hits the Taichu ancient temple. Bang!!! The star where the Taichu ancient temple is located was forcibly smashed, and huge pieces of nuclear fusion materials were thrown everywhere. Some still produce fusion in space and still burn strong energy. The Taichu ancient hall was forcibly hit by the neutron star. The strong impact... Didn''t damage half of the Taichu ancient hall. However, what ye Yang didn''t expect was that the Taichu ancient hall, which had suffered such a strong impact, was no longer as powerful as the previous shock absorption effect. His spirit incarnation located in the core of the Taichu ancient hall suddenly changed his face, and his body burst and recovered again. His avatar standing in front of the altar of the archaic Temple suddenly flew out at the speed of light and hit the interior of the archaic temple. The avatar exploded and the kingdom of God in his body was exposed. He bumped inside the archaic temple and bounced back like a ball. He bounced back and forth several times before he recovered. Ye Yang''s body, his face is ugly. Fortunately, he just reacted quickly and quickly stabilized the kingdom of God, especially using divine power to protect everything in the kingdom of God. Otherwise, the territory of the kingdom of God and himself may be all right, but many believers and residents of the kingdom of God will be finished. "Damn it, I can''t go on like this. I must move the Taichu ancient hall as soon as possible. By the way, the power of fate..." Even if ye Yang didn''t give up, he had to consume huge reserves at the moment, and quickly figured out where to find the moving method of Taichu ancient hall. There are too many materials contained in the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang needs time to sort them out slowly. As long as we have a little time, we can find out how to drive the Taichu ancient temple as quickly as possible, even without the power of fate. But if you want to use the power of fate... He used it not long ago, but now he uses it again. The resources consumed are geometrically increased. Moreover, the next time we encounter the situation that we must distort our destiny, the consumption may be more and greater. "It was expected that you could understand how to drive the Taichu ancient hall to fly after a short delay at most, but now it seems..." The body of Ye Yang''s spirit quickly grabbed strands of light in the ancient Hall of the Taichu, and judged which one to grasp first and which one to grasp later with divine intuition. Other materials and how to enhance the anti attack ability of the ancient temple are ignored for the time being. How to reorganize the internal structure of the Taichu ancient hall, these materials are ignored for the time being. How to strengthen the shock absorption capacity of the Taichu ancient Hall... You don''t have to think about this. You also know that you should consume huge power to absorb the shock. Because the previous shock absorption was very good. "We must find out how to make the Taichu ancient hall move. As long as it can move, then..." Ye Yang''s mind was turning, but the gods outside were foolish and stopped attacking. Many stars bombard the Taichu ancient temple... If it can''t be damaged, they still don''t stop and continue to attack. But what if the surface of the Taichu ancient hall is not damaged at all? Before, the light gradually became dim, but now there is no divine power fluctuation and circulation in Taichu ancient temple, and there is no abnormal divine light. Only the light emitted by its own special materials. From just now to now, the light has not become stronger or weaker, which makes the gods lose hope and even despair? "Can''t hurt!" "It''s too strong and strong." "Just now, I thought it consumed a lot of its divine power. Consuming its power will weaken it. Now it seems... It''s not that at all." "The burst of light is the power of star destruction and neutron star destruction. It is not the light generated by the impact or friction of the archaic temple. Therefore, it has not been damaged at all? How is this possible?" "I can''t believe it. However, if the Taichu ancient hall is so strong and solid, why did it still bloom a strange light before? Why did it darken when it was attacked?" "Maybe someone in the Taichu ancient temple is refining the Taichu ancient temple, which will produce power fluctuations. Our attack interrupted his process of Sutra refining?" "This is a good thing, but... What''s the use? As long as the Taichu ancient temple is not destroyed and the people inside do not fall, he can continue refining again if he interrupts it for a while. If he interrupts and continues refining again, the people outside can''t get in and rob it." The gods were silent. "Look, the Taichu ancient hall is motionless." Motionless, like laughing at the useless work of the gods. But it may not move at all. Here, more stars fly from afar. It is not the gods who deliberately move again, but the stars in front of them fly according to inertia. It contains two white dwarfs and a neutron star. At this moment, the ancient Hall of Taichu shook slightly!! Ye Yang has mastered the method of flying in the archaic temple, and even found the method of transmitting through the void in the archaic temple. It just takes a lot of stored energy. He felt the incarnation formed by the change of his divine soul, and sighed slightly in his heart: "after being hit by neutron stars several times, the incarnation formed by my divine soul will completely explode. This is equivalent to a small wisp of divine soul completely broken, which is not good!" The neutron star is still a threat to Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple. The ancient temple is not damaged, but as a "tool spirit", it has to bear some unbearable impact. It is because he is not strong enough, but also because the archaic temple has not been refined thoroughly. "Escape!!" In an instant, Taichu ancient hall flew to the side. The speed was not very fast. It was only more than 8000 kilometers per second. For ordinary people, this speed is very fast, but for the vast interstellar void, this speed is not fast. The gods were slightly stunned. "Moved?" "The speed seems not fast..." When several stars approached, a God King avatar suddenly waved his hand, and these stars suddenly deflected their tracks. It is not to break the void transmission, so the energy consumption is not too large. Although there are many, the track is not much for the God King. These stars simply moved more than 20000 kilometers away from the Taichu ancient temple. But at this time, the Taichu ancient hall sped away, avoiding the bombardment of all the stars. "Continue to attack!!" one of the gods roared with bright eyes. As a result, many gods subconsciously shot, and an avatar of God King also said, "attack!" All kinds of attacks quickly fell on the ancient temple. The Taichu ancient hall vibrated violently, and all kinds of energy around it were scattered, and the void collapsed. All of a sudden, the Taichu ancient hall shuttled through the void and transmitted it. The transmission distance is not too far, but it happens to fall on a nearby star not too far away, regenerate and fall, and then crazy absorb the power of the stellar core Unlike Ye Yang, who can only absorb the core power of civilized stars, even the nuclear fusion energy of stars can be absorbed in this Taichu ancient hall. "Haha, as expected, the Taichu ancient hall is not really invincible. The so-called defense treasure is just a noble name when it was not injured. Now that it is damaged, how can it really be fearless of all attacks? If it is not afraid of the impact of neutron stars, it will not escape. If it is not afraid of our attacks, it will not escape!!" "Maybe the Taichu ancient temple is not really afraid of our attack, but the temporary controller inside is afraid. So... Whether he wants to find a quiet place to meditate and refine, or our attack has an impact on him, continue to attack and can''t make him feel at ease!" A famous God incarnation quickly chased and killed the place where the Taichu ancient temple was located. Before long, the star where the Taichu ancient temple was located was also destroyed. But the Taichu ancient temple uses the power just absorbed to send it to another planet again. The gods quickly shot and exploded the star Qi, not giving the Taichu ancient hall a chance to land. Ye Yang controls the flight of Taichu ancient hall, does not shuttle through the void, the consumption is not too large, and maintains a certain speed. Ye Yang ignored the attacks of the gods and blocked them with the Taichu ancient hall. If stars hit, stars and the like, he ignored them and absorbed the power of the stars in turn. And if it''s a neutron star... With the flight speed of the Taichu ancient temple, it has now climbed to more than 10000 kilometers per second. It''s not afraid to be hit or hit. The gods chased the Taichu ancient temple, and the Taichu ancient temple floated among the stars. So, it lasted for several days. Ye Yang could not escape the pursuit of the gods, but the gods had no choice but to win the Taichu ancient temple. It seems to be deadlocked. "If it goes on like this... I have no chance to improve my strength and absorb the power of many planets. I also have no time to slowly refine the Taichu ancient temple. All the power absorbed and supplemented by the Taichu ancient temple will be consumed. This is very bad. However, the gods are constantly consuming energy and weakening... Although they also have the power to supplement, they are not much weaker than me , they lost more. "But how long will it take for this to change? 100000 years? Millions of years? Or tens of millions of years? Thousands of years? Constantly pursued?" Ye Yang was speechless for a while. If he had been in the vast world for thousands of years, he would be very satisfied. Although he had been chased and killed for thousands of years, he would not be damaged even if he was chased. There was no need to worry about falling into the enemy. In the past, his life was only a hundred years, and he could have thousands of years of leisure, enough to wake up when he fell asleep. But now, he is unwilling. "I must get rid of the pursuit of these guys. I have a better future!!" On that day, Ye Yang was ready to use the power to distort his fate again, but he had not used it yet, but something happened. The Taichu ancient temple flew to a planet at a high speed. Smashing the planet would devour the energy thrown by the collapse of the planet. At this moment, an ancient, vast and desolate divine power wave was emitted from the large mass of magmatic material flying from the core of the planet. Chapter 633 "What''s that?" The gods were confused, and then they saw the dragon. A golden dragon. "No, that''s... Artifact fragments?" It is not a real dragon, but like a broken artifact. At the moment, it swims at a high speed like a divine dragon. "It seems to be the legendary double dragon scissors! The cut mouth looks like the intertwined dragon of Double Dragons, but it is countless times harder and sharper than the dragon tail!" A God said, quickly shuttling through the void to intercept, but the wandering dragon like artifact fragments burst through the incarnations of many foreign gods and quickly went away. In the vast interstellar void, one God incarnation after another appeared and quickly pursued the artifact fragments like a dragon, but soon broke into a misty interstellar fog area and disappeared. "Come on, Taichu ancient temple has escaped again!" The Taichu ancient temple absorbed the power scattered by the broken stars and flew rapidly. The gods pursued it again. Powerful divine power bombarded the shell of the Taichu ancient temple to kill the power of the ancient temple, intercept it and prevent it from moving. But the gods threw out various means and huge artifact screens, which could not trap the ancient temple. The ancient temple can be big or small, but it can change. When you can''t earn by force, you can either jump directly in space, ignore a variety of prohibitions, or suddenly become smaller and pass through the net hole. However, the Taichu ancient hall became larger and smaller, and the surface defense did not change much. If there is an energy shield, the defense capability of the energy shield will change as it becomes larger and smaller. But if only the Taichu ancient hall itself changes, even the energy contained in the outer shell of the Taichu ancient hall itself will not become stronger and weaker. Ye Yang doesn''t know the specific reason. But I only know that the archaic temple can not become very small and the defense can be strengthened by bombarding neutron stars by the gods. Moreover, now the Taichu ancient temple can only temporarily become larger and smaller, and can not maintain the shape of too large or too small for a long time. This is also the control means of the Taichu ancient hall that Ye Yang has newly mastered in a few days. At this moment, when he flew to the front, another divine avatar intercepted him and hit him directly, flying the divine avatar or smashing it directly. The space jump was not performed until the speed of the temple was delayed. The interception of the gods failed again, and the archaic Temple landed on another star. The avatars of the gods bombarded again, and the star suddenly burst open, and a fragment flew out of it, like a broken disc. Flying at high speed, many gods were cut into pieces. The broken disc like thing was severely cut on the outer wall of the Taichu ancient hall, but the Taichu ancient hall was intact without any damage. The broken disc quickly went away. "Another treasure left over from the cosmic war of the ancient gods?" Many gods recognized this thing, and there was another exclamation. Ye Yang also heard it in the Taichu ancient temple, and was even more surprised. What surprised him was not that the galaxy contained these good things, but... The gods of the galaxy did not know that the galaxy contained these good things? It''s kind of weird. If you know, the gods of this galaxy will search all the planets early, right? There are only tens of billions of stars and tens of billions of planets. Careful and detailed investigation will naturally take a long time, but the number of planets is much less than that of hundreds of billions or even hundreds of billions of stars in many large galaxies. After tens of thousands of years, the investigation should have been completed. Even if you don''t check, don''t the gods of the galaxy know what entered the galaxy and which star it hid in the war of the gods of the universe? No God see? No God knows these things? I think it''s strange and unexpected. At this time, in the distance, in the area leading to the vast world, a small distinctive golden particle flew out again. Like crystal and metal, it shines with light and changes in shape. From a distance, it blooms with abnormal power fluctuations and quickly flies towards the previous fragment of core material from the vast world. The former fragment was jointly sealed off by the gods, but when the new fragment came, the two fragments trembled, resonated and burst into strong light together. "Grab it!!" The incarnations of the gods split up a part and rushed to stop the new fragments. At this time, far away, a star that looks only more than 300 kilometers is shining in the chaotic stone star belt of a star system. The huge rock with a diameter of more than 300 kilometers is broken, and a streamer is shooting here. Looking closely, it turned out to be a broken copper bell, rotating and making a strong concussion sound, which suddenly made many gods around dizzy and distended their connection with the noumenon, and several weak gods even burst open. The copper bell made a strange sound, which immediately sucked a fragment from the core of the vast world into the clock. It didn''t break the seal, didn''t grab another fragment, but flew away quickly. The gods were frightened and angry, and their incarnations pursued them quickly. "Come on, no one will let it escape!!" "It''s the same thing left over from the scuffle of the gods in the whole universe, as well as the fragments of indestructible material from exotic indestructible places. We can''t let go." The gods pursued quickly. Ye Yang looked at the whole process clearly in the Taichu ancient hall, and couldn''t help sighing: "what a pity..." He wants the treasure, too. However, I can''t catch up. The speed of Taichu ancient hall can''t keep up. Moreover, the original dragon cut into a broken double dragon was next to the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang tried to take it into the Taichu ancient hall, but he couldn''t take it in. That''s why I watched. "Can I only take one treasure? However, I shouldn''t be greedy. I haven''t completely refined this ancient temple." Thinking about it, Ye Yang suddenly shouted, "Your Majesty, do you still want to fight with me? At this time, you have to forcibly seize the Taichu ancient hall?" The sound spread smoothly outside the Taichu ancient hall. Interstellar void is a vacuum without air. But the voice of gods can be spread where there is energy, even if there is only space. Of course, only gods can hear it. Mortals can''t hear it. "Can you speak?" exclaimed a Divine Incarnation. "...." Ye Yang said nothing. When can''t he speak? "No, your voice can be heard from it? Can you communicate with us? Why didn''t you say anything before that?" a god incarnated angrily. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "if I want to say it, I will say it. If I don''t want to say it, I won''t say it." "You!!" "Well..." an incarnation of a God said, "don''t be excited by him. He should have just obtained the corresponding function. He was a God who could speak before, but his voice couldn''t be heard. It is estimated that he has just refined the Taichu ancient temple a little before the voice can be heard." The gods frowned. Ye Yang''s voice said: "so, you should see? You''ve been chasing me for so long, but you can''t get me, and I refined this too early ancient hall a little..." "False, you make us think that you can refine the archaic temple under our pursuit!" the incarnation of another God said. Ye Yang said: "whatever you think. It''s just... Are you sure you want to continue chasing?" "Are you afraid?!" "Ha ha..." Ye Yang shook his head: "then you can chase for a while. Wait until there are more things flying out of the immortal land. Wait until more antiques come out of the secret place. You can give up the Taichu ancient temple to chase those treasures. I''m not in a hurry." The gods were silent. For a time, many gods had the idea of giving up pursuing the Taichu ancient temple. Because it doesn''t seem to have much effect. It can be said that the gods joined hands and almost used their full strength. Except that the kingdom of the gods did not fly to smash and crush, almost all other means were used, but they could not hurt the Taichu ancient temple at all. What''s the use of catching up again? Now, when other treasures come out, will the gods ignore them? If you ignore it, even if you send some avatars to rob, it will weaken the power here. The power of besieging the Taichu ancient temple becomes weak. Can we finally break the Taichu ancient temple? Moreover, when robbing other treasures, other gods quietly transfer more power to other incarnations to rob. The incarnation of the siege of the Taichu ancient temple is getting weaker and weaker. It''s just acting, idling and doing superficial work. The stupid God doesn''t know how to rob other treasures and only attacks the Taichu ancient temple. What''s the use? Now, the gods have a common understanding that the Taichu ancient temple can''t be won, so they can only forcibly destroy it to prevent it from falling into Ye Yang''s hands. However, can this situation be destroyed? "It''s useless to stay here. It''s better to leave early and try our best to deal with other treasures?" a God thought. Another God thought: "it''s useless to attack the Taichu ancient temple here now. Instead, it continues to consume its own strength. It''s better to... Stop and accumulate strength. When the core fragments fly out of the next" immortal land ", I can have more strength to participate in the robbery." Another God thought, "how many treasures were sleeping in our galaxy in those years? Although there have been divine wars, they have not destroyed all planets, or even searched all over. If we use the ability of the prophecy system to circle some areas and search with all our strength, can we find some treasures still sleeping?" "There are so many broken treasures sleeping in our galaxy. There must be something special. It''s much better to study these than to stick to the Taichu ancient temple." other gods thought so. The whole universe, which can be explored at present, has a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years. Roughly speaking, there are more than trillions of galaxies with a diameter of more than 100000 light-years. Because not all galaxies are connected in a straight line, the addition and subtraction method without subtraction is simple. Well, there is a trillion galaxy, but there is such a galaxy with more than one ancient treasure. It''s not normal to think about it. For a time, the fighting spirit of the gods weakened and the attack weakened. On the surface, it''s huge, dazzling and powerful. It''s not easy to see, but ye Yang can feel it. He controls the Taichu ancient temple and can feel how strong the attack on the Taichu ancient temple is. In particular, his incarnation formed by a wisp of divine soul has become half an instrument spirit of the archaic temple, which is quite sensitive to various changes of the archaic temple. "It works. My persuasion works. It''s just..." However, the gods have not left and are still attacking the Taichu ancient temple, which makes Ye Yang a little confused. Then think it over and you''ll see. The gods have given up secretly, but on the surface, they pretend to be attacking, so that some other gods with dull heads will attack together. In this way, we can consume the power of the gods whose heads are not smart. This is weakening the strength of competitors. "It''s insidious. Just how long can it last? It''s good for me." Ye Yang controlled the Taichu ancient hall to continue to float. Suddenly, at the mouth of the vast world passage in the distance, another small fragment appeared, much smaller than before. But the attacks of the gods who attacked the archaic Temple suddenly weakened a lot. They were moved. The first two pieces attract two different treasures. First attract the Taichu ancient hall, and then the bronze bell. In fact, if the archaic temple had not been pursued by the gods to attract the firepower of the gods, and the fragment was held in the hands of the gods, I''m afraid... Other sleeping treasures would have come out before. Assuming that those treasures have simple thinking and judgment ability, we can explain why the archaic hall and bronze bell appeared on their own initiative. Those treasures have simple judgment ability. Therefore, when the first fragment is controlled by the gods and the second fragment is sucked away by the bronze bell, there is a reasonable explanation for those treasures not appearing to rob. If the fragment is not under the control of the gods and is not sucked away by other treasures, will the sleeping treasure break out and rob it? Many gods thought of this speculation and considered it accordingly. "That fragment, when rob!" Many gods were hesitating whether to rush to seize the third small fragment. At this time, the Taichu ancient hall moved. Ye Yang made a quick decision and let the Taichu ancient hall smash and explode the avatars of several gods, laughing: "since you didn''t want to attack, don''t bother to send them away!" Go far away. The gods looked at each other, surprised and angry. Angrily, the other gods didn''t really do their best, otherwise the Taichu ancient temple wouldn''t have smashed many gods'' avatars so easily. In this case, the explosion of the avatars of the gods itself has explained some problems. "Hehe, ladies and gentlemen, why didn''t you stop the Taichu ancient hall just now?" "Say us? You''re not so?!" The incarnations of the gods quarreled, but no one went after the archaic temple. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall was not really far away. It stopped on a livable planet not too far away and was located on that planet. The gods looked at the planet and were still arguing, but no gods came. Watching the Taichu ancient temple absorb the power on the planet. "If there is a civilization on the planet itself, it can give me a little benefit. But this kind of benefit is very few, less than one thousandth." Ye Yang shook his head secretly. It''s a good thing to take the Taichu ancient temple. But there are gains and losses. If you want to quickly improve the power of your kingdom of God, you become a little extravagant and can''t compare with before. However, with intuition, he can go out and absorb the power of other planets at will, and then he will continue to improve. If you can get the Taichu ancient hall, you can continue to improve your strength. Undoubtedly, the gain outweighs the loss and make a lot of money. Not to mention anything else, this ancient temple is inviolable. Ignoring the joint siege of the gods, he can wake up with a smile. "You can''t leave the Taichu ancient temple for the time being, otherwise you will be killed by the gods outside. They haven''t attacked the Taichu ancient temple now, but it''s certain that there must be some gods staring in the dark. If you don''t attack now, you just don''t want to waste your divine power, it doesn''t mean you give up your covet. I can''t leave the body and give them a chance." Therefore, ye Yangjing calmed down and relieved to refine the Taichu ancient hall. Chapter 634 So, in the past few days. Ye Yang did not refine the Taichu ancient hall much, and it was more and more difficult to refine it later. The control rate of the ancient temple of Taichu increased slowly. He tried to release an incarnation to go out. As a result, as soon as he came out of the ancient temple, he was bombarded and exploded by invisible forces in the void. For many times in a row, the Avatar was quietly released and went out, all of which were blasted. Only the man God in the distance seemed to be undetected. Or have been perceived and the gods pretended not to know and did not lay hands on him. "Noumenon and incarnation are not suitable to leave the Taichu ancient temple for the time being. Just refine slowly and sit and watch the wind and cloud. Although I think the refining speed is slow, the slowest is no more than 80% in 300 years, and more than 80% in less than 100 years. For mortals, a hundred years is very long, but for gods, a hundred years is just a snap In a flash. "Over the past hundred years, even if we do not absorb external forces, the power provided by believers in our kingdom is enough to strengthen our kingdom again. "What''s more, I can also be familiar with the power of the divine level. I''ve been busy with all kinds of things since I was promoted and broke through, and I dare not disclose my power characteristics when I came to this galaxy. Now... It''s time to be completely familiar with my own power. By the way... Absorb the knowledge of the ancient temple and refine it more." In this way, Ye Yang stayed in the ancient temple, and the gods outside didn''t know what he did inside. But the outside world was not calm, and the battle between the gods became more and more chaotic. Ye Yang occasionally observed the outside world from the Taichu ancient temple, but he really couldn''t figure out the difference between which God system and which God system. There are eight God systems in the whole galaxy, but there are ten guys who call themselves God kings. It is not clear whether there is a breakthrough to the so-called "God King" in the dark. The specific number of gods is not clear. The number of generals of each god system is very large. Although the gods in the divine system are known as "loyal", in fact, many of them will betray at any time. They are bound by gods'' vows and can not get rid of them easily, but if higher-level gods help and pay a high price, they can not be bound by vows. Ye Yang has read some novels and games before. Some gods in the fantasy world have Styx vows. They can''t break them and swear to abide by them. But this is not the case here. Vows are useful, but they can be broken. It''s just more expensive. Therefore, some gods belong to this group today and another group tomorrow. Let alone the betrayal of low-level gods. The two major gods cooperate with each other today and oppose each other tomorrow. All kinds of vertical and horizontal cooperation and frequent changes are dazzling. What is even more wonderful is that many gods have married male gods and female gods, but still, today they cooperate because the two major gods are united, tomorrow they break up because the two major gods are hostile, and then they unite again after a period of time. But there are also some who secretly couple and break their ties. The same God system and the other seven God systems are bound to varying degrees, and all have gods combined with each other. Therefore, today, when we cooperate with this God system, some gods in the God system will be valued, and some gods should be on guard to prevent that God from communicating with their hostile gods. However, if we turn over with this God system and cooperate with another god system another day, the gods that were valued before will be punished When a cold reception is given, the gods who were previously on guard for a cold reception should be paid attention to in order to show their sincerity. However, in a few days, they may change again and reverse all of them. It can be said that the whole galaxy and the eight major divine systems are in a mess. In the next step, the avatars of gods who fought side by side can directly turn their faces and sneak attack each other. In the previous step, the avatars of gods of both sides were beaten to death, and in the next step, they will fight side by side. Fortunately, these gods are incarnations. No one dares to go out easily, otherwise, they would have fallen. All this is because things have fallen out several times over the vast world channel. Some are real immortal things, some are fake things, and the treasures hidden in the void are gradually exposed. There were even several hidden gods of the outer galaxy who were accidentally discovered. They were hidden in a secret place of emptiness, but there happened to be an ancient treasure nearby. It was a sword handle. There was no sword edge and handle. The pure sword handle burst through the secret place of emptiness and attracted the attention of the gods of the galaxy. One of several external galactic gods was caught, pressed and revealed some information. "This was once a battlefield during the cosmic war of the ancient gods. There was a battle of thousands of gods!! thousands of powerful ancient gods destroyed and rebuilt this galaxy, strengthened it and fought again!! "Many of the gods in this galaxy died that year, but then they were resurrected and reshaped, and their memories were erased. "Why do the external gods not know that this galaxy has been destroyed and rebuilt? Because from the outside, this galaxy has always been destroyed and has not been rebuilt at all. From the outside, it seems that this galaxy is a large chaotic nebula, and the mystery inside is not clear to the gods outside. "Why don''t you know that you''ve fallen and been rebuilt? Because the ''Holy Grail of time'' once appeared, which reversed the time of the whole Galaxy!! but half of the reverse flow was destroyed by many powerful people. It is said that it is related to the legendary ''Holy Grail of destiny''. The specific situation is not clear. But after the reversal and recovery of time, you fell into a deep sleep and many ancient gods It is powerful and has not been completely repaired by the countercurrent of time. Many powerful treasures are not affected by the power of the Holy Grail of time, so they are still damaged and silent in this galaxy... " This secret frightened many gods. Because of his divine intuition, Ye Yang used the power to distort his fate. He overheard a little content and was stunned. Is there such a big secret in this galaxy? Well, here''s the problem. When thousands of ancient gods fought, each one was stronger than the so-called God King of the galaxy, enough to destroy the galaxy countless times. Where are the strong ones? Will there also be sleeping here? Even if it is not the sleeping of the living ancient god, but the sleeping of the body after falling, it is enough to make people crazy. Also, how many things that can be called "treasure" slept here? Even the power of the Holy Grail of time can not affect the treasure, at least it is a treasure at the same level as the Holy Grail of time. How many fragments are hidden in this galaxy? "There are a lot of treasures in this galaxy. Even if these things are only fragments, they are also precious. If they can be absorbed... Even if they can''t be absorbed, they can only study the secret of the power above. For example, in the current Taichu ancient temple, I have gained a lot of knowledge, which makes me have a great and deep understanding of the defense secret spread by the divine turtle Yuanhao in a short time, and I have mastered it The first floor and the second floor are almost finished. Where can I find such benefits? "I can''t leave this galaxy, at least not now!" Therefore, Ye Yang peeks at the situation outside from time to time. But he is not interested in the complex relationship between the major gods. Recently, the eight major god systems will become nine or seven, because a certain God system will be split, destroyed or changed from one to two. Ye Yang doesn''t care too much. He only cares about the ancient secrets and the most important ones Bao. "If only I could understand the secrets of those things from a distance. But now I don''t even understand the secrets of the Taichu ancient temple, there''s no need to be greedy. But what if I completely control the Taichu ancient temple hundreds of years later and all these treasures haven''t appeared? Don''t I have a chance? "Not to mention that there is a channel connecting with the vast world. In case the vast world recovers, it is still necessary to go back and have a look in the future. Of course, the premise is that the galaxy is not broken, but even if the galaxy is broken, I am not afraid. Although it is not strong enough to exaggerate like the immortal place, it can also block the power of Galaxy breaking." Ye Yang is relieved to refine the Taichu ancient hall and continues to peek. A few days later, a few months have passed since the Taichu ancient temple appeared. On this day, a god ran away in the void and flew rapidly towards the Taichu ancient hall, followed by a God. The power fluctuation of the latter was much stronger than that of the former. This kind of situation can often be seen in this interstellar void. It is not uncommon to see a similar situation now. However, what is strange is that the God who fled in front is the noumenon!! The gods are generally the noumenon hidden in the kingdom of God, and only the incarnation acts outside. Now it is surprising that the noumenon is chased and fled. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and stared at the void to see what had happened in the past. There is no need to rely on divine intuition and the power of the law of time. Sometimes we can directly see what happened in the past. For example, in the void thousands of light-years away, it takes thousands of years for things to happen and light to spread. Ordinary people directly look at the light in the distance from here. In fact, it happened thousands of years ago. They can''t see what happened thousands of light-years away now, except that it is not so powerful as a God. Ye Yang, on the other hand, wants to know what is happening in the distance. He either stares directly across the space, or stares closer than his destination. For example, what happened ten hours ago in a place 1200 light-years away? Then, Bao needs to look at the area 1200 light-years away and extend the distance of ten light hours to see what happened ten hours ago in a place 1200 light-years away. For example, a thing happened more than a minute ago when you were 60 million kilometers away, but you just missed it and couldn''t see it directly. Therefore, just look at the light 30 million kilometers away and you can see what happened more than a minute ago when you are 60 million kilometers away. However, the light must be diffused before it can be reflected. If it is an ordinary human, it may not be able to lock the light in a certain void, but it is not difficult for the gods to do so. But there is a precondition... When something big happens over there, the light emitted is not broken by people. If there is a powerful divine power, the power of rules, and all relevant lights disappear, you can''t see it. Fortunately, the light over there was not destroyed. Ye Yang could see the truth clearly. "How could it be that the kingdom of a God was destroyed? Then the body escaped and was chased all the way? What hatred was it? Even the kingdom of God was broken? And... His God system did not protect him? Well, the gods in that God system were pinned down by others and had no time to help him, and the strong man who attacked his God country was of God''s level, just a little A general God can''t stop it. "Fortunately, the strength of this God General''s body is not much weaker than that of a God''s Avatar, so he can escape here..." Ye Yang showed an interested smile on his face: "a dog bites a dog. If the God will be destroyed, will the God be retaliated by the God behind the God?" Just waiting to see a good play. However, what he did not expect was that this matter had something to do with him! "Help!! Your Majesty in the Taichu ancient temple, please, save the little god!!" the God who fled rushed around the Taichu ancient temple and gritted his teeth, but he didn''t escape. Ye Yang was stunned. The God who fled was a God who looked like a young man. He was very strange. "Do I know him very well?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart, but ignored him. "Ha ha ha, you''re so desperate that you begged the invaders in the ancient temple of Taichu to save you? Hum, it''s useless. Although the stars are big, no one can protect you if I want to kill you!! how dare you make me lose the great opportunity that day! Forgive you¡° The God who came after him roared and burned his red flame, and his big fist went at the God who was strange to the image of a young man. The God quickly resisted. "I have explained it many times, but I didn''t mean it at all..." the young man parried hurriedly. After all, he was the essence of a God, and reluctantly blocked several moves. Then he flew around the Taichu ancient hall, and the god statue was relentless in pursuit and killing. He kept bombarding with big fists, and sometimes had the power to sweep the Taichu ancient hall. "God, your majesty, the elder in the Taichu ancient temple, please, save the little God, save the younger generation..." the God shouted loudly. The God thought and sounded sad. He was hit by bombardment from time to time. God''s blood was spilled and his injury was very serious, but he was still around and refused to escape. Ye Yang''s voice finally came out: "why did I save you?" The God shouted: "the little God has some treasures, heavy treasures... Hidden in a secret place. There are Tao patterns on an ancient treasure. By the way, there are some residual divine power crystals on him. If the elder rescues him, the younger generation will be very grateful and would like to offer them!!" Ye Yang smiled: "if you want to find someone to save you, wouldn''t it be better to find the gods in your God system? Just run away in the interstellar void for a period of time, and naturally someone will come to save you. Why do you need to ask me for help?" "No way!! there was a split in the divine department where the younger generation lived before. The younger generation was neutral before, and now neither side is sheltered. It happens that the foreign enemy invaded, so we can only turn to the elder." the man said anxiously: "I don''t know when others will help me. If someone falls into a well on the way, it''s more dangerous. It''s better to come here and take a chance." Ye Yangxiang smiled: "how do you know that I will really save you? Instead of taking you in and killing you?" The God''s face changed slightly. He ran away and said loudly, "I''m just here to take a chance. But now there is chaos in the galaxy, and there will be even worse chaos in the future. There will never be only the younger God who has broken the kingdom of God. If the younger generation is sheltered, there will be gods who will come to ask the elder for help when they are desperate. This is a great opportunity for the elder!" He didn''t say what a good opportunity it was, but ye Yang moved in his heart and vaguely understood the meaning of the God''s words. "It''s very interesting. I''m a little moved, but how can I be sure that you''re not a bitter meat trick?" Ye Yang said. "Master, please believe me, and even if I enter the Taichu ancient temple, can I turn the sky? Master has refined the Taichu ancient temple for so long, even if there is a bitter meat plan, it won''t be at this time." the God hurriedly said. It was a little logical, but ye Yang could understand it. Ye Yang has the ability of prophecy, and he also controls the Taichu ancient temple. If the other party wants to get in, it''s not difficult for Ye Yang to kill or expel. What''s more, looking at the light in the distant void, it doesn''t seem like a bitter meat trick. Since you are not afraid of this person turning the sky, it seems good to help. "OK, I will help you!" Ye Yang said. "Stop!!" the pursuer was furious: "if you dare to meddle in your own affairs, you..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Yang laughed: "the eight strong gods of the whole galaxy come together. I''m not afraid, but I''ll be afraid of you? What do you threaten me with? This person, I''ll be saved!" Chapter 635 Ye Yang remembered clearly that he was no longer afraid of any gods in the galaxy. Of course, although we can''t take them, and we can''t leave the galaxy with the archaic temple for the time being. But none of that is a problem. With this treasure and this sacred object, what is a God in the sanctuary? The mind flashed, and a light beam was released from the Taichu ancient temple. The hunted God became illusory in an instant under the light. "Stop!!" The pursuer grabbed it with one claw, but it was empty. Just grasp a void, pinch it, the space collapses, there are space fragments and space particles similar to chaos, but nothing from another god falls into his hands. His face suddenly changed: "hateful, hateful!" A fist bombarded the Taichu ancient hall. There was a constant thump. Ye Yangxiang smiled. At the beginning, the ancient temple was not afraid of being bombarded by so many gods. Now it is still afraid of being bombarded by only one God? Not to mention so many days, Ye Yang has more control over the Taichu ancient hall. At that moment, the Taichu ancient temple was shocked and flew away from the planet. With a bang, the attacker''s Avatar was shattered. Only a group of divine power flew to a distance and re condensed the avatar, but his face was very ugly. "Originally, I don''t care if you attack the Taichu ancient temple. Anyway, you can''t hurt the ancient temple and I can''t hurt myself. But... I just look at you and dare to kill you... No, I trace the invisible connection between you and your noumenon, find your noumenon and smash your kingdom!! "Try, is it your kingdom of God or your Taichu ancient temple? Can your kingdom of God move quickly or your Taichu ancient temple move quickly?" Ye Yang''s words made the God tremble with anger. Of course, his kingdom of God can move, but generally it can''t move without moving, and if it really wants to move, it won''t be slower than the archaic temple. But it can''t be said that this is not the key to the dispute. "Threat, how dare you threaten me?" he roared. "What if I threaten you? I don''t want to talk nonsense. I don''t have many cruel words. If I say I''ll hit your kingdom of God, I''ll hit your kingdom of God. As long as you squeak again, try to see if someone can stop me. Then your kingdom of God will flee everywhere and lose more face. Even other gods will blame you for leading the temple of Taichu? Or finally you Will the kingdom of God really be smashed by the ancient temple? "Ye yangleng laughed. The God was so angry that he trembled all over, but he didn''t dare to ignore Ye Yang''s threat, so he had to say angrily, "OK, OK, remember it for me!" He said a cruel word, but he quickly flew away and left here far away. Ye Yang felt the external situation a little. In the void, there were gods staring in the dark, not far away. They had stayed when the gods jointly besieged the Taichu ancient temple. They hid in the dark and stared at each other without saying a word or moving. Until the two gods chased and killed here just now, these secret watchers did not move. They didn''t have much strength and didn''t do much. They just stared at the Taichu ancient temple. "Ah..." Ye Yang also let them stare at him. He must not control the Taichu ancient temple just because of a few weak slag gods. If you destroy them, other gods will make a few more in a flash and keep staring at Ye Yang. He has been entangled with these weak slag who have little combat power but can no longer be created. Do you still want to refine the Taichu ancient temple? So, just ignore it. Now, in the ancient Hall A dark environment like the ghost prison... It''s not completely dark, but gray. A God in the image of a young man stood not far away. Looking around blankly, I felt uneasy: "this is the interior of the Taichu ancient hall?" He whispered so that people could hear him. "Yes, this is the interior of Taichu ancient hall, but don''t worry, this is not a prison." Ye Yang''s voice came. Then the incarnation appeared in front of the young man. The young man hurriedly said, "fighting God Shengqi, thank you for saving your life." "Doushen... Your name is Shengqi?" Ye Yang asked. "What about the last name?" "No last name." "Oh... Why was he chased and killed by that guy just now?" Ye Yang asked. Holy revelation wry smile: "It''s also bad luck. A piece of precious treasure appeared in the void. The younger generation didn''t notice it. They just attacked a hostile God, forcing the other person''s Avatar to explode. The original avatar quickly retreated, and just hit the precious treasure fragment and missed it, causing the precious treasure fragment to be robbed by many other gods. If the younger generation didn''t hit the fragment, what would it be It was only right that the fragments should automatically fly to Tu Feng. Later, he lost the opportunity and blamed the younger generation. "It happened that there was civil strife between the two factions, and there was an invasion by foreign enemies, but the two factions inside still refused to join hands. He took the opportunity to destroy the younger generation''s kingdom of God and pursued it all the way." Ye Yang shook his head. The situation is simple and complex. What is complicated is the relationship between those gods and gods. Simply put, the Apocalypse provoked the pursuer simply because of bad luck. "What are you going to do next?" Ye Yang asked. Shengqi said, "I hope I can hide in the Taichu ancient temple of my predecessors for a period of time." Ye Yang ponders. Shengqi asked carefully, "can you go out?" "Ha ha, of course. You can leave whenever you want. But if I saved you, should you show me something?" asked Ye Yang. With a wave of the holy Kai''s right hand, two divine power crystals emerged. Ye Yang saw at a glance that the two crystals did not contain much divine power. It can be said that they were absorbed and left behind. Shengqi''s face was slightly red: "when he ran away, he had to absorb some divine powers in order to maintain his combat power. Only these are left. In addition..." A mass of memory light condenses out. "The younger generation once observed a remnant pattern of a suspected ancient treasure. It is a secret realm of emptiness. There are lines branded by the ancient treasure hitting the emptiness. There are magical and mysterious ways in it, which can not be completely solved so far..." The memory light mass passed to Ye Yang. Ye Yang first swept it with his mind, briefly browsed it, and received it. "In addition, although the younger generation''s kingdom of God is broken, it can be remotely controlled. It is broken into parts, some are hidden, but some will fly here, and there are some artifact materials that can be dedicated to the elder." the holy enlightenment said. "Well, that''s all right." Ye Yang nodded, quite satisfied. Normally, a God who is hunted will not have much left. All his resources will be consumed to help escape. All resources will be transformed into divine power or other combat power, and the divine power will be exhausted. It''s good to have so many things for Ye Yang now. "I didn''t save you in vain." Ye Yang''s heart moved. The dark environment around him suddenly changed. Become bright. The holy revelation found himself on a mountain full of bamboo. There are many connected mountains around. There are mountain springs, streams and rivers. There is also a huge Valley, where birds sing and flowers smell and bees and butterflies dance. Looking up, there is bright sunshine, blue sky, white clouds floating one after another, covering most of the dazzling light, but keeping quite bright colors between heaven and earth. Very beautiful, very beautiful environment. "This is..." the holy revelation was a little surprised. "The layout of the interior space of the Taichu ancient hall changes according to my mind. However, it needs to consume some divine power. Moreover, the more solid and stable the earth and various materials here are, the more difficult it is to destroy, so more power is needed to maintain the law. So... You can move here, but you can''t destroy it indiscriminately." "Yes!" "It doesn''t hurt to make limited use of the resources here, because you have paid the accommodation fee. However, the degree of using the resources should not exceed what ordinary people need for nature. The degree of damage you have caused should not exceed." Ye Yang gave a vague limit, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Shengqi looked around and saw the environment here... Well, maybe it would be more comfortable to cut some bamboo to build a house. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t have the courage to cut bamboo indiscriminately. Just to an area near the water and with a breeze, he sat down cross legged, waved his right hand, and a bamboo pole fell into his hand. The divine power coagulates into a fishing line, and the divine power coagulates into a hook, but there is no bait, so it is thrown into the water. With your eyes slightly closed, you can mobilize the strength in your body to slowly disperse the external forces in your body and repair the injury. Ye Yang looked at the holy enlightenment and pondered for a while. Instead of looking at the "accommodation fee" he handed in, he just observed the space inside the Taichu ancient hall again. "Shengqi mentioned before that now the external gods are fighting. It seems that this is the opportunity... Opportunity..." Ye Yang''s eyes looked out of the Taichu ancient hall. In the vast interstellar space, the gods fought, fought and attacked. From time to time, I saw a famous God explode and destroy in the void. Ye Yang can even see that the kingdom of some gods has been attacked. The gods hidden in it are not clear, but they must feel bad. Without the help of other gods in the divine system, these gods may not be able to sustain themselves. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang''s divine power condensed outside the Taichu ancient hall, did not let the Taichu ancient hall absorb, and gradually formed a form similar to Ye Yang''s incarnation, but it was not stable. Then, he shouted at the distant void: "my Lord Ye Yang!!" Now I don''t mind revealing my real name. "The master of the Taichu ancient temple, the Lord of the Taichu ancient temple in the world!" Many gods who were attacking each other could not help pausing and delaying. Suddenly, a God said with a cold smile, "who admits that you are the controller of the Taichu ancient temple? For the time being, the dove occupying Nestle people will hand over the Taichu ancient temple sooner or later." Ye Yang ignored it. There was only an avatar with little power. The biggest ability of this avatar here was that the sound was loud. With the fluctuation of divine power, the sound wave could be transmitted across space and far away. That''s all. So I didn''t argue with him and continued to shout. "You have seen with your own eyes the strength of the Taichu ancient temple before, and even attacked the Taichu ancient temple yourself. It should be clear that the Taichu ancient temple is inviolable. No matter where it is sacred, you can enter the Taichu ancient temple without fear of being attacked by powerful outsiders. "Therefore, I hereby announce that the Taichu ancient hall serves as a refuge for this galaxy and a place of ''permanent neutrality''..." Before the words fell, the strong sneered, "if you say neutral, neutral?" Ye Yang still ignored, and his voice continued to spread: "if any God is pursued and killed, if you want to ask for help, come to the Taichu ancient temple, you can enter the ancient temple and get my protection. All those who are protected by me will no longer be pursued and killed by foreign enemies." The strong are silent. Many gods who are not very powerful are quite worried, but they also have many concerns. Ye Yang''s voice, transmitted by divine power, reverberates constantly throughout the interstellar void, which is equivalent to repeated. Many gods can still hear all the contents of what they said before. A cold laugh came: "good conspiracy. I''m afraid I can''t come out if I enter the Taichu ancient hall?" Ye Yangdao: "I can promise and swear to promise. Even before I entered the Taichu ancient temple, I can leave at will as long as there is someone outside to protect me, or he feels he can leave and go to the outside world. I can ask him to help testify, or I can reveal the image of his departure when he leaves later... Of course, unless I don''t want to reveal his whereabouts, The Buddha will certainly help keep it a secret and will not disclose when he will leave. " The previous cold laughter came again: "who knows if the holy revelation is already familiar with you? It may even enter the Taichu ancient temple and have been captured and refined into a puppet by you? Then why don''t he do what you say?" Ye Yang''s face was cold and he looked in the direction of the sound. The other party deliberately covered up the sound source and let the sound reverberate in the interstellar void, but how can he hide it from Ye Yang? Divine intuition can make him easily judge where the sound came from and recognize that it was the guy named "Tu Feng shenzun", who was the one who pursued and killed the fighting God Shengqi before. "Do you want to spoil your good deeds?" Ye Yang wrote it down, but now is not the time to quarrel with each other. As if he had not found out the whereabouts of the man, Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the void in the distance: "I can''t fully prove it at this time, but I can swear here that as long as I am willing to pay the corresponding asylum fee, I can enter the Taichu ancient temple to live and get asylum for a period of time. The more I pay, the longer I enjoy asylum. Moreover, every God can overdraft and temporarily owe debts according to his own strength. "I just want to do business and make a profit. But among the many gods in the galaxy, who can guarantee that they will be safe in the future? Even the God King may be besieged. There are external gods staring at the galaxy, and it is uncertain when foreign gods will invade. "Even if there are many God friends, they can''t guarantee their own safety, and friends may turn over. The relationship between gods and gods is similar to that between mortal countries, and most of them are those with the highest interests. "So you don''t want to leave yourself a way back? In case of any accident in the future, there is at least one place to be sheltered. "I don''t interfere in the struggle of various gods in the Taichu ancient temple. I won''t take part in robbing all kinds of precious pieces for a long time in the future. As long as someone comes to the Taichu ancient temple and is willing to pay the corresponding fee, he can enter the Taichu ancient temple!! "No matter whether you want to get the protection of the ancient temple of Taichu or not, you can come in as long as you pay benefits. As long as you enter the ancient temple of Taichu, you can''t fight in the ancient temple, otherwise you will be forcibly expelled from the ancient temple. Seriously, you are not even welcome to enter from now on. "But as long as we abide by the rules, I will not be detrimental to any God who enters the Taichu ancient temple." Now, I made a divine oath to the interstellar void. Chapter 636 The gods were quite shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Yang really made a god oath, and it sounded like it was true. "Whether the oath of God works and whether it can be bound to the Buddha, you can verify it by various means, whether it is the divine skill of prophecy or any ancient treasure. "Although it may be necessary for a strong man at the level of God King to judge whether there is no problem with the oath of a person who has a Taichu ancient temple, your majesty, even if you spend some power to calculate it not for yourself but for the gods under your command, it is worth it. "Think about it. If one day in the future, our own gods are not good, and we are entangled and just can''t rescue our gods, and we can''t trust other gods, wouldn''t it be good for our subordinates to come to the Taichu ancient temple to seek shelter and then pick up their gods later? "This back road is useful to all of you. Even if you don''t need to go to the protection function of the Taichu ancient hall, you can come and visit it just because you are curious. "If there is no God King willing to announce the calculation results to the public, and the gods who are not strong enough have doubts in their hearts, they can let people try to enter the Taichu ancient temple and leave again. Others calculate by means of prophecy to see if he has lied and whether he has told all the information in the Taichu ancient temple. In addition, whether he has been captured and refined by his own master, etc Can be tested. "Whether it is the present Saint Kai doushen or going out into the archaic temple in the future, it can be tested and confirmed." When ye Yang said this, many gods were moved. "In addition, I hereby announce the rules of the ancient temple of Taichu... First, the interior is permanently neutral and does not support the exchange of views and the use of strong divine power for the time being. Once strong divine power is used or suspected of fighting with each other, it will be forced to suppress, and then judge who starts first and expel who first. "Second... The Taichu ancient hall is only open to the public in some areas, and no trespassing, trespassing or attacking the restricted area and forcibly expelling are allowed in the non permitted areas. "Third, it is estimated that none of the gods who attacked the archaic temple before did not do it. Therefore, it is unrealistic for me to hate all the gods, but it is unrealistic for me not to hate. This shows that if I pay a fee to enter the archaic temple, I will not be investigated for past festivals. Except that the gods who enter the archaic temple leave the archaic temple for more than 60 seconds. That is to say , I will not forget that someone attacked the Taichu ancient temple before. I still remember this, but I will not retaliate for the time being, nor will I fight against the gods who entered the Taichu ancient temple, and the gods who left the Taichu ancient temple for less than 60 seconds will not be retaliated. "Stay away from the Taichu ancient temple, and keep remembering your grudges before they are written off. "Fourth, from now on, the Taichu ancient hall will open some areas to the outside world, and the outside world can see the situation of the open area. However, the open area allows the construction of houses and the like, and the gods can only lay fences to hide their own situation from the outside world. "The main purpose is to let you see the situation in the archaic temple, so as to prove that the gods entering the ancient temple have not been persecuted by the Buddha. The second is to protect the privacy of the entrants and prevent outsiders from prying. You have the best of both worlds. You choose whether to cover it up or not. "Well, you can consider whether you want to enter the Taichu ancient temple to seek shelter, or just come in and visit." Ye Yang''s words fell, and part of the ancient temple became translucent. From a distance, the Taichu ancient temple has changed from a temple to a temple. The central area is still chaotic and invisible, but the edge area around the central area can be clearly seen from the outside. The gods now see the sea, the islands, the rolling mountains, the bamboo forests, and the fighting God Shengqi fishing and practicing by the river. Ye Yang can even see a pile of simple houses and temples made of stones in the valley, covering the eyes of the outside world. The inside of those houses and temples can not be seen in the world. Then... The ancient temple of Taichu returned to calm. The minds of the gods swept over and felt that they could not enter. The Taichu ancient temple still had a strong defense, but the outer shell of the Taichu ancient temple became partially transparent, so we could see the situation inside. "So this is what happened inside the Taichu ancient hall?" "Is this a fairyland? Maybe it''s just an illusion? Maybe the real doushenqi has fallen?" "It''s hard to say. It''s estimated that it needs to be calculated, using the divination of the prophecy system or other means. However... If everything Ye Yang said is true, it may not be a good thing... Permanent neutrality, shelter... For us, it''s a blessing." "But I always feel uncomfortable when I enter the Taichu ancient hall. My safety depends on Ye Yang''s hand..." "Hehe, maybe he has a plan, but he won''t do it so easily. Unless the strong man at the God King level comes in, even if ye Yang has a plan, he will also plan a big fish and won''t close the net so easily, so you can rest assured. In addition... We can let the avatar pass without the body first." "What''s the use of that?" "Instead of seeking asylum, it''s good to go in with an avatar and have a look at the situation inside, and even try to have a chance to seize the control of the Taichu ancient temple. If ye Yang pays attention to credibility, he won''t forcibly expel us because our avatar studies something inside. This is a good opportunity..." The gods talked in secret, and many gods were quite excited. Also curious. Of course, those gods who are still fighting are still fighting at the moment, but those who lack strength are already considering whether they want to flee to the Taichu ancient temple. The voice of what ye Yang just said is still echoing in the void. Therefore, I have heard it in one place, but I can continue to hear it in another place. "I hope this is useful. If my plan succeeds... Permanent neutrality, hey hey, it will bring unimaginable benefits. The more chaos outside, the greater the benefits to me. If all gods are used to this permanent neutrality in the future, even if there is no divine war outside, this Taichu ancient temple will still be recognized as a permanent neutrality, Taichu ancient temple It will still bring me a lot of effects. " Ye Yang already had all kinds of ideas about this incomplete Taichu ancient temple, and all kinds of ideas about how to make use of this Taichu ancient temple to earn benefits came to his mind. However, this kind of idea can not be realized for the time being. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. Some things need to wait for an opportunity. "What should be known to the gods has been revealed to them for the time being. Next, we will wait for things to settle and ferment." In fact, Ye Yang didn''t have to wait long. The opportunity came. In this galaxy, there are a large number of gods who are interested in the archaic temple. The gods in the scuffle and the gods in the plundering of various treasures may be inseparable for the time being. But those little gods who are not strong enough are moved. "We are not competitive enough to rob the most precious treasure, or the fragments of the most precious treasure, or the core material fragments of the immortal land. We can''t rob it. If the strong are angry and attack the kingdom of God directly, what should we do? Other powerful gods in the God system will help, but they need to pay a price. Moreover, in times of crisis, those powerful gods only care about themselves It''s too late. Will you take care of us first? "So... If there''s an order on it, go and make soy sauce and mix it. It won''t really rob." In fact, the major gods did not let ordinary gods participate in the battle at all. Just like Ye Yang''s disguised barbarian gods, they are too weak and weak in the eyes of many gods. It is enough to collect the crystallization of divine power for these low-level gods. Let them also participate in the battle? That''s totally unnecessary. For example... In a war between a mortal big country and an enemy country, it is certainly possible to send regular troops and elite troops, or even second - and third-line troops. But when the two armies resist each other, who will directly bring the rural militia or even ordinary untrained elite troops to the front line? Unless the regular soldiers are almost used up and there are really no soldiers available, the ordinary people below will be forcibly pulled to the battlefield. Otherwise, the fighting will be attributed to the regular army, and the farming and logistics will be attributed to the people or reserve forces. The same is true of ordinary gods here. In the previous siege of the Taichu ancient temple, they were needed for long-range attacks, so most of them would also be deployed. But now the gods do not need those gods for a real frontal battle. "Since the war has nothing to do with us, maybe the avatar can go and have a look at the Taichu ancient temple?" There are some incarnations of gods who quietly leave the kingdom of God and go to the direction of the Taichu ancient temple. Others even go to visit the God or the God King first to get some assurance that the avatar will not affect the noumenon, so as to prevent the archaic temple from destroying their avatar and affecting the noumenon. In short, many incarnations of gods quietly set off. But when they arrived at the archaic temple, someone took the first step. "Help!!!" A roar echoed in the interstellar void. An oddly shaped divine creature was flying rapidly in the void. He looks like a giant whale with two huge wings, tentacles, a human body and the face of a young woman. He can become bigger and smaller, but now his body is huge, God''s blood is dripping, and he flies quickly. "Catch him!! this is an alien invader!! an invader from the outside!" a god shouted in the rear and pursued him quickly. "What?!" The avatars of the gods in front of them were all a little confused and stopped one by one. "The gods outside the territory actually look like this? Didn''t they turn into human beings?" "It should have been seriously injured and beaten out of its original form. It should have been the body of a God who personally entered the galaxy, so it had to expose its original form." "Well, if it''s an avatar, no matter how injured or destroyed, it won''t show this strange shape. But even the divine body is a little strange..." The avatars of the gods talked and intercepted in a hurry. Because the eight major deities have a common prohibition. In the face of foreign invaders, all gods have the obligation to deal with them without shelter. Therefore, even if these avatars fall, they have to fight. "Go away!!" The gods in the form of strange fish rushed in and waved their tentacles. In an instant, the void was distorted and the law was disordered. Tentacles pierced through the void, drilled out from near the gods'' avatars, penetrated and smashed the gods'' avatars. "Damn, die!" Behind him was a silver armored deity who pursued quickly. At the moment, he stretched out his hand to grasp falsely, condensed into a long gun transformed into divine power, and shot out with a whoosh, penetrating the void. Poof!! Pierced the divine creature in the form of a strange fish. The speed of his escape suddenly slowed down. The spilled divine blood turned dark from light gold and red, spilling a little black blood. "Hum, where are you going?" the silver armor God laughed and hurried close. The monster stared ferociously at the silver armored God. "Your Divine body has been invaded by your own divine power, which destroys the laws in your body, and the divine nature has been eroded, so the divine blood has become black. The divine glory inside has disappeared and does not exist. Unless you repel the divine gun and clean up the invading divine power, you can''t recover your injury at all. You''re dead!" The silver armor God will say and quickly approach. At this time, the monster and the body suddenly burst, huge holes appeared, and dark plasma gushed out and shot everywhere. When the silver armor God was a little stunned, he saw that the monster''s divine body suddenly exploded. Boom!! Millions of miles of void suddenly twisted, and the silver armor God screamed and retreated. The body is like being splashed by a large amount of slurry. The whole body is almost melted and emits a dark smell. Bang!! The silver armor God exploded and dispersed, turning into another smaller silver armor God, with a frightened and angry face. It is to forcibly cut off the divine power of some incarnations to avoid erosion. And the exploding monster God body, whizzing and shooting out a figure. Look closely, but it is a monster of a young woman''s image. She has a coquettish face, long green hair, two sharp ears and two arms, but below her armpit, her body extends like a snake, with two wings on her back. She sent out a strong black smell and flew rapidly. Where she passed, the void law was distorted, and thunders were born out of thin air and bombarded her. "Divine sin?!" the silver armor God was shocked and angry. "Gods from abroad are disguised as divine evils? This is the great enemy of the gods!!" the figure of another God appears, dressed in white robes, but full of golden light. "The power of divine evils can kill divinity and restrain divine power. Some even feed on gods and should be killed!!" the silver armor God roared. Immediately, the silver armor God and the white robed golden light God quickly pursued and killed them. "Help, help!" The iniquity of God fled quickly into the ancient temple. "Let me in, let me in... I want to go in!!" she hit the invisible shield of the God. "You can''t enter until you hand over the crystal of divine power, divine materials, or items of certain value. Afterwards, estimate the value of the items you hand over and determine how long you can stay here." Ye Yang''s voice came. God hates sin, even hatred. This is a question of position. For example, normal human beings do not hate mosquitoes. If the mosquito is as big as an ox and likes to suck up human blood and eat human blood, it is a natural enemy and should be killed. However, this is also a great opportunity. Ye Yang was not afraid of the evil of God in the ancient temple. And even God''s iniquities are recruited and sheltered. Isn''t the signboard of "permanent neutrality" louder? So he decided to allow this sin to come in. "Don''t let him in!!" the God in silver armor and the God in white robe and golden light have approached. Before the double gods arrive, the divine mind has reached. Chapter 637 "I, I don''t have the crystallization of divine power..." the evil spirit said anxiously. "If you can''t afford something useful, please forgive me that the ancient Hall of Taichu can''t accept it. If you want to owe money, you have to prove that you have enough repayment ability, but unfortunately, I don''t see..." Ye Yang''s voice came out. At this time, the god evil suddenly spit out a large mouthful of God blood, and a dark bone flew out of his body: "god evil blood, the essence of evil blood condensed, and this god evil heart bone..." The evil spirit spoke loudly, but halfway through the words, the silver armor God and the white robed golden light God had been transmitted to this point, and the two huge divine palms bombarded the evil spirit at the same time. He just spewed out a large amount of blood of God''s iniquity and cut his heart and bones. His strength was declining and it was difficult to dodge. His eyes could not help but show fear. But when I saw a bright light, the sin of God disappeared in an instant. The attack of the silver armor God and the white robed golden light God suddenly failed, but the remaining strength did not dissipate. They bombarded the shell of the Taichu ancient hall with a dull thud. Then, looking again, I found that the divine sin had entered the Taichu ancient temple. Through the translucent shell, you can clearly see her happy appearance inside. "Why do you... Allow the evil spirits to enter the Taichu ancient temple? This is the great enemy of the gods, and you are also a god!" roared the silver armor God. Ye Yang''s voice came out faintly: "the Taichu ancient temple is a permanent neutral place. It does not participate in the struggle of all parties, but any party will be sheltered. The prerequisite is to pay the corresponding price. If you pay more useful things, you can live in the Taichu ancient temple for a long time, but if you pay less useful things, you can live in the Taichu ancient temple for a short time..." "Damn it, you don''t participate in the struggle of all parties? That sin is the great enemy of the gods. We are fighting with it. If you protect him, you will intervene in the struggle between us!" the silver armor God shouted loudly. Ye Yangdao: "The Taichu ancient temple is only for business. If you really want to get involved in the fight, I move the Taichu ancient temple to the crack of the immortal land. All the fragments flying out of it are my own. I move the Taichu ancient temple to the God kingdom of the gods. I can''t deal with too strong gods. I can kill the weak gods, but you can''t do anything. Can''t I be reckless Act recklessly? You can also do things for a fee. How good? "Do you want me to do business honestly and not participate in the struggle here as a permanent neutral place, or do you want me to really intervene in your struggle?" As soon as he said this, the silver armor God choked. "You!!" He has nothing to say, but he dare not let Ye Yang really intervene in your struggle. "If you want to deal with this evil god, you can''t help it." Ye Yang''s voice said again. "What way?" the white robed golden God asked urgently. Ye Yang said, "the price he paid can make him stay in the archaic temple for a period of time and get shelter. When the blood and heart bones of God''s iniquity he paid are not enough for him to continue to stay in the archaic temple, he must leave the archaic temple. It''s not too late for you to do it again." The silver armor God urgently asked, "how long can he stay in the ancient temple?" "Sorry, this is a trade secret. No comment." "You!!" "This involves business ethics. How long you can stay in the Taichu ancient temple can be known to the evil god, and if he agrees, you can also know. But he does not allow it, and I will not reveal this important secret. The same is true for other people who come in to seek asylum. There are accurate figures for how long you can stay, how much you need to pay, and how much you can owe. Fine It''s accurate to minutes, not seconds. I won''t charge more or less. If you want to know how long you can stay, you can try to come in and go out in a few minutes at most. " "We can go in, too?" "Of course, do you want to come in?" Ye Yang asked. The two gods looked at each other. "If we go in and come out in three seconds, can we?" the silver armor God said. "Yes, but if it''s less than ten minutes, it''s calculated as ten minutes. In addition, if you stay in for no more than one hour, you need to pay the entrance and exit fees. Opening and closing the door of the archaic Temple requires some energy, but the cost is not much, and a little divine power on you is enough. If you need shelter, the archaic temple will be in crisis What you received... Is just like the holy enlightenment of fighting God and the evil of God before. You need to deduct the transmission cost afterwards. "Ye Yang said. The silver armor God was speechless. "Death wants money..." a god whispered in the distance. "This hall is a small business. Businessmen talk about business and settle accounts clearly. Those who have attacked the Taichu ancient hall consume how much energy, so they can pay the corresponding energy before they can go in and out. The damage they caused to the Taichu ancient hall before and the shell impact caused by just attacking God''s sin on the Taichu ancient hall. All together, the silver armor needs to be Pay one and one tenth of a perfect divine power crystal, and the other needs to pay a perfect divine power crystal. Of course, with the ability of two people to pay, they are allowed to owe temporarily. But once they decide to credit, there will be interest, and the interest rate is not high. The annual interest rate is five percent, five percent a year. It''s not much as long as it doesn''t take too long to make profits. " Ye Yang said the charges here in one breath. The silver armor God wanted to be crazy, but the white robed golden God stretched out his hand and took out a golden shining object and asked, "this object is a precious material for making artifacts and is worth more than a hundred divine power crystals. If you give it to you, how long can you stay in the Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang said, "do you want others to know?" "Yes." "Well, if you only enter one God, you can stay for 100 months. If you bring a divine beast or other divine creatures in, you will be charged according to your strength. If you hide in your own space below the level of divine creatures, there will be no extra charge, but if you don''t have your own storage space or you can''t hide living creatures in the storage space, you should bring them with you, then ... they also charge. Even if they are smaller than ants, bacteria also charge, but they charge according to the volume. Viruses don''t charge. "Ye Yang said. "The charge is so fierce? But I only want to come out in ten minutes. Here you are. You can return the divine power crystal to me and find some loose money?" the white robed golden God said. Ye Yang''s heart moved and sneered. Where did he get so many crystals of divine power? Of course, it can be condensed in the kingdom of God, but it will cause great damage to the kingdom of God. Besides, this guy is obviously looking for trouble. If so, can''t any God come and exchange all kinds of things from Ye Yang for divine power crystals in the future? It''s not impossible to exchange divine power crystals. Doing well is also a big business. It makes a lot of money, even though it''s very profitable. But ye Yang doesn''t have the capital to do such a big business. So Ye Yang said coldly, "when you enter the Taichu ancient hall, the settlement fee you paid will not be refunded." "What? It''s so dark!" the white robed gold God was furious. Ye Yang said, "however, you can give the bill. You can stay as long as you come in. If the advance payment is insufficient, you need to make it up. If the advance payment is insufficient, you can return the bill." Several gold and silk flies out of the void, containing a small wisp of the divine power characteristics of Ye Yang. Others can''t fake it, and the forgery can''t hide it from Ye Yang. Up to now, it is impossible to completely hide your divine power characteristics. So I don''t care about divulging this secret. The gold and silk made of this divine power looks like the same coin, with codes engraved on it and different words. Some write "one year", some write "fifty days", or write "twenty days", "ten days", "five days", "two days", "ten hours", "five hours", "two hours", "fifty minutes", "twenty minutes", "ten minutes", "five minutes", "one minute", "one-time entrance and exit tickets", etc. "This... What is this?" the silver armor God was confused. "The ticket to settle in the Taichu ancient hall. Any creature who comes here with the corresponding ticket can directly enter the Taichu ancient hall. However, as mentioned earlier, if it is less than an hour, it must be added with an additional ''one-time entrance and exit ticket''. ''ten minute'' ticket can be exchanged for ''one-time entrance and exit ticket''. If you stay in for more than an hour, it is free Pay for entrance and exit tickets. If you need to transfer, you must be within a range of no more than 3 million kilometers around the archaic temple. In order to avoid affecting the struggle of the gods, the archaic temple is not responsible for transmitting. The gods transmitted in charge according to their strength. The stronger the power, the more energy consumed by transmission, the greater the price paid. If you fly in by yourself, you only charge tickets. " Ye Yang said. The reason why he said so in detail, of course, is not only to explain to the two gods, but to let all gods in the whole galaxy hear. Even, sound waves diffuse in the interstellar space with the fluctuation of divine power. In the future, any God who wants to understand the rules and charging standards here can listen directly. You can also look directly. Look at the light in the void, look at the abnormal light fluctuations around the Taichu ancient hall, and know what ye Yang said. It takes ten thousand years for the divine power sound waves and light transmitted here to reach ten thousand light-years away. Therefore, Ye Yang said it here once. In the next 10000 years, there is almost no need to repeat it. But when the gods listened, they were speechless one by one. "You these bills..." The white robed golden light God was trying to say something, and Ye Yang''s voice said again: "It''s OK to take them as a kind of currency in the ancient temple of the Taichu Dynasty. In addition, after coming in, the public resources here are free to use. There is no charge for normal use, but there is also a charge for excessive use and consumption. The houses and residences here are on a first come, first served basis and can''t compete. You can build additional buildings by yourself, but if you need materials, you will pay for them. If you bring your own materials , there is no extra charge for this hall "In addition, if you don''t want to be seen by external gods, you also have to charge extra for entering the fog covered area here. However, if the gods set up boundaries to cover their own situation, there is no extra charge. "It must be noted that no matter whether they build their own houses or set up fences, each God shall not cover an area of more than one Zhang, with a length, width and height of three feet. Beyond this size, if there are few guests in the Taichu ancient hall, it will be free. If there are many people in the Taichu ancient hall, the gods who exceed the floor area will also need to pay extra fees "Moreover, the gods who enter the Taichu ancient temple should reduce their body size by themselves. If they are too large when entering and leaving, they need to pay an additional ticket fee. If they maintain too large bodies in the Taichu ancient temple, they will also charge an additional fee according to their body size." The silver armor gods were very depressed. The charge doesn''t seem very expensive, but it''s trivial and miscellaneous, and there are many kinds. After thinking about it, the silver armor God didn''t go in, but turned around and flew out of a distance. "Didn''t you say you wanted to go into the ancient temple of Taichu? I paid you to go in for an hour. But I told you everything I saw and heard inside." the silver armor God shouted to the distant void, and his voice crossed the space with the divine power and passed to the kingdom of some small gods. Those little gods were blasted by God''s evil before, and they were depressed. At this moment, they moved in their hearts, and one by one, the recondensed avatars flew over. The charge of the ancient temple of Taichu is neither expensive nor cheap. The average monthly payment is one magic crystal, which is very expensive for many weak slag gods. It may not be possible to condense ten divine power crystals in a year, and some weak slag gods can even condense only two or three. But for powerful gods, a monthly crystal of divine power is nothing. Just like ordinary people, some people have an annual income of less than 100000, or even 20000 or 30000. There are people with lower income in backward areas. It costs ten thousand to stay in a place for a month. Some people think it''s very expensive, but some people just eat a meal for one hundred and eighty thousand, just ten thousand. It''s nothing. Ye Yang''s fees here are cheap for powerful gods. Just "Now the most important thing is to attract the gods to enter the Taichu ancient temple gradually. If the charge is too expensive, the weak gods can''t enter, and the powerful gods don''t dare to come in without seeing the weak gods explore the way. It''s difficult to open for ten years without opening in January. The key is my lack of credibility here. "But if a large number of weak gods can come in at a low price, it is easy to accumulate fame and credibility, and powerful gods will follow. "If there is a flow of people in the shops of mortals, they are not afraid that they can''t make money. If there are a large number of gods in and out of my ancient temple, will they still be unable to make money?" Ye Yang is not only smart, but also Ji Yan, Xiaohei and Yin Zijin, as well as a think tank from the original earth. That''s why the charges here are lower. However, if the fees are reduced, some gods will be dissatisfied. For example, if the fees are cheap, any cat or dog can escape and take refuge. Powerful gods can hide for many years as soon as they come in. How can other gods do it? However, compared with these, it is more important to have a way back to ensure their own safety. I believe that with the increasingly fierce war between the gods, the gods will gradually accept this way back. Moreover, the wise gods will know how to hide in the Taichu ancient temple first, and then leave quietly to attack and kill the enemy. There is more in and out, more with the help of the Taichu ancient temple, and the gods rely more and more on it, so Ye Yang can get benefits. Smart gods will also block the void around the Taichu ancient temple and prevent the enemy from coming to the Taichu ancient temple. This also ensures that not all gods can arrive here safely and get shelter. It will not make the gods in the galaxy unable to kill. If every God can be immortal, it may not be a good thing. Ye Yang wants the gods here to have a large number of conflicts, may fall, but it is not easy to fall, and also depends on the Taichu ancient hall. Then the income of the Taichu ancient hall will gradually increase. But at this time, it is still early. "This is a crystal of divine power. You can stay in it for a month, right?" the silver armor God asked Ye Yang. Chapter 638 "To be correct, it''s 30 days. If there are 31 or 29 days in a month, it''s still counted as 30 days. After all, this is the void of the universe, not the timing method on any planet. The timing method of the archaic temple is 30 days a month, 24 hours a day, 60 minutes an hour and 600 seconds a minute. It''s the same as that of the" legendary earth "in those days Ye Yang explained more than once. Anyway, there is basically no need to explain in the next 10000 years. It doesn''t matter to say more here. "That crystal of divine power can be exchanged for 720 hours. Please give me 720 one hour bills," said the God. "Sorry, bills are bills, not real money. A divine power crystal will not directly convert you into small bills. It will allow you to come in first. After you leave, deduct the expenses you spend here, and then use the bill to make up for it. For example, if you take a divine power crystal in and stay for an hour before leaving, you will be given a ''twenty days'' only Bills: one "five days", two "two days", two "ten hours", one "two hours" and one "one hour". "After all, the large amount of these bills contains a small trace of the divine power of the original, and the small ones also have a small trace of the divine power of the original. These are anti-counterfeiting. Without the corresponding brand and breath, the bills are invalid. The original also needs capital to make these bills." Ye Yang said. It is not difficult for him to make these things. He provides a group of divine power in the kingdom of God, and then creates a machine according to the law at will. On the gold made of ordinary gold, which is pulled into filaments and then woven, he burns the divine power brand or describes the vertical text with the breath of divine power, which consumes little. You can save a little. The silver armor God only needs to change 720 bills at once, which itself is like a provocation. Of course, Ye Yang can''t make him proud. "You!!" the silver armor God was very angry. "If we let a God in and come out in a minute, can we?" asked the white robed golden God. "Yes." "Is it possible to only incarnate or noumenon?" "Yes. No matter whether it''s Avatar, avatar or other forms, you can charge for coming in. In addition, after entering the Taichu ancient temple, if you separate additional avatars, such as two avatars, you will include two fees. Of course, under normal circumstances, you are not allowed to separate additional avatars in the Taichu ancient temple, but if you want to practice your avatar here, you can, but you should Application. There is no fee for application. But for each part, there is an extra fee. It may be cheaper if you go to the challenge arena or other places. Unfortunately, there is no challenge arena for the time being. "Ye Yang said. The two gods looked at each other and waved in the distance. Soon, a weaker God avatar flew over here. "This crystal of divine power will be brought to you, but it will come out immediately in a minute and give the bill to the Buddha. Afterwards... How about giving you a bill that can stay in the Taichu ancient temple for a day as a reward?" the silver armor God asked. Staying in the ancient temple for a day is equivalent to one thirtieth of the crystallization of divine power. It is also very valuable for weak slag gods, but if it is really valuable, it will not be too valuable. The God incarnation in the spot hesitated. Ye Yang''s cold laughter came: "Your Majesty is really stingy." "What are you talking about?" the silver armor God was angry. Ye Yang said, "if you come in by yourself, you don''t need to give them any bills at all. But you don''t dare to let your avatar come in. You want them to come in first to test. Do they risk coming in first, and it''s only worth an hour''s bills? What the most advanced avatar of the God who helps you exchange bills does is only worth a day''s bills?" The silver armor God''s face changed slightly. "If they come in by themselves, you don''t need to give them any benefits, but you don''t have to tell them what they will encounter, get any information and information after they come in. But you have to let them tell you everything they see and hear after they come in, which is equivalent to them coming in to inquire about information for you. This information may not be important to them, but you haven''t entered yet Come on, you''re afraid to come in. This information is important to you. "What''s more, what if they find a secret here? Is it only worth one 720 of the crystal of divine power? "Hum, if you want people to come in and explore the way, you should be more generous and pay a higher price. Otherwise... When you are present, the avatars of your gods will be foolishly used by you?" As soon as Ye Yang said this, the faces of the incarnations of the gods changed, and looked at the silver armor gods strangely. Indeed, if they foolishly come in for free and tell what they have seen and heard afterwards, they seem to take advantage of what they have seen and heard. In fact, they have not obtained the corresponding harvest due to their "labor". "Of course, you can only let one person in and tell you what you have seen and heard. But do you feel at ease with what you have seen and heard just by the incarnation of a God?" asked Ye Yang. The silver armor God''s look changed again. He was really worried about whether there would be powerful illusions in the archaic temple that could deceive many weak gods. Powerful gods would not be deceived, but weak gods would be hard to say. Therefore, he wanted to let a large number of weak gods come in together and integrate the information they knew later, even if they were deceived, because they had different divine powers and ideas, and collected different information At the same time, when combined and analyzed again, we can also obtain some unusually important data. "In fact, be brave, your majesty. It''s not better for you to come in person? Of course, if you come in, you have to pay for the impact you have caused on the Taichu ancient temple, including the energy consumed by the siege and the energy consumed by the attack. It''s not much. If you don''t want to pay, it''s not impossible to owe first. Anyway, I don''t believe you two will not need it in the future You have to hide in the ancient temple of Taichu, "Ye Yang said. With the chaos in the galaxy, who can guarantee that he will not be hunted down to the extent that he has to find a safe place to hide? If the Taichu ancient temple is really safe and has a good reputation, such as Ye Yang''s oath and the unimpeded access of other gods, the accumulated reputation makes the Taichu ancient temple worthy of trust, who can guarantee that he does not need to enter the Taichu ancient temple? The silver armor God took a deep breath, looked at other gods and said, "ten days, the first one who goes in and comes out can get ten day bills. After that, go in and come out for an hour, and copy all the seeing and hearing within one hour and the corresponding memory fragments to the Buddha. Then, you can get three-day bills. No more." One third of the magic crystal, one tenth of the magic crystal For the weak slag gods, it is not very valuable, but it is also a little profitable. What is the crystal of divine power? All gods can be cast, purified, purified and compressed. Other gods can receive and absorb directly. For example, now ye Yang can directly absorb and transform these divine power crystals into his own. As long as it takes a little time to digest, there will be no hidden dangers. This is a good thing. There is no upper limit to the gods'' demand for divine power crystallization. Just like ordinary people''s demand for "money", the more the better. At least, most people''s attitude towards money is that the more the better. The current situation is like a group of ordinary people with low income. If they help people inquire about intelligence for an hour, they can get 3000 yuan or 1000 yuan respectively. Of course, this kind of thing is worth doing. For these gods, even if the Taichu ancient temple is dangerous, it will not enter the incarnation of several gods and destroy their bodies. They still have this confidence. It''s almost like ordinary people asking for some information without risk. After the event, it takes no effort to condense a mass of memory light in terms of their strength. "There has been a divine revelation and a divine sin before. But they didn''t come out again. Even so, the God''s oath made by Ye Yang before will not be false. This slight risk is worth taking." Therefore, none of the many weak gods refused the request of the silver armored gods. A famous God entered Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple and turned the area allowed to walk around as much as possible. Then they came out one by one. He handed everything he saw to the silver armored God. The silver armor God glanced, pondered for a while, copied these memory light masses and handed them to the God wearing white robes and golden lights not far away. The God took it, glanced at it and smiled, "what''s expected." "Huh?" "The real secret place must have been sealed up by the God who calls himself Ye Yang. It''s impossible for people to visit it at will. I expected that it would be impossible to find something really useful in it... Well, even if you find the so-called useful thing, it won''t involve the real secret of the Taichu ancient temple. In addition... If these people go in smoothly, they must come out smoothly." "So sure?" "Ye Yang''s plan is very big. It''s impossible to let a group of gods incarnate in and directly ban them from coming out safely. Otherwise, all the previous publicity and layout will be wasted?" "Well, you''re right." The silver armor God said and looked at the other gods. The weak God incarnation talked a lot. Even if you don''t listen carefully, you can guess what they are saying. It''s just that this ancient temple can really protect them. If there is really any dangerous crisis in the future, it is worth entering this ancient temple. Of course, if only the avatar encounters danger, it is not a real danger. Generally, when the noumenon encounters a major crisis, it will want to find a place to take refuge and seek asylum. Or the avatar just carries a very precious thing. It''s also a way to hide it in the Taichu ancient temple. "Do you think this ancient temple is really safe?" asked the silver armor God. The gods looked at each other and then nodded slightly. "In that case, how about you enter the noumenon and have a look?" The faces of the gods changed slightly. The silver armor God also said: "This is also a good thing for you. If a body has entered it, you can safely enter it again next time. In case of danger, you won''t hesitate too much and miss the opportunity. If only the Avatar has entered but the body hasn''t been, can you ensure that what your avatar sees and hears is true? When the body is chased and killed, when you want to hide, you dare to really go in "Is that right?" The incarnations of the gods are somewhat moved, but there is humanity: "the Buddha wants the noumenon to go in and have a look, but whether the noumenon meets something and sees something is our secret." The silver armor God smiled: "if you don''t go in, others will go in, so... Whoever goes in on behalf of the Buddha, let''s crystallize a divine power." The hearts of the gods moved. But shake your head. "Isn''t a divine power crystal enough?" the silver armor God asked. A God said, "Your Majesty, a crystal of divine power is indeed not enough, but the real reason is not this reason." "What''s the reason?" asked the silver armor God. "The real reason is that our noumenon cannot leave the kingdom of God lightly. If the noumenon of God leaves the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God is in danger of collapse and being attacked by others. Even if it will not be attacked openly, it may be infiltrated by others. Even if there are powerful gods who say they want to help guard and guard, they are not at ease. Even if they believe in powerful gods, they are still skeptical Will the powerful gods take the opportunity to scan the situation inside? You should know the specific reasons, your majesty. The gods attach the most importance to this kind of privacy. Even the weakest gods regard it as their most important thing, unless they intend to give up the kingdom of God. "The God said. The silver armor God pondered for a moment and nodded: "I understand." "Therefore, some of us may enter the Taichu ancient temple, but we will never let the avatar leave the kingdom of God openly. It may be that the ontology disguises itself as an avatar and comes out at an unknown time. If your majesty wants to know the situation inside, it is estimated that we will sell what we see and know after our own body enters and comes out smoothly." the God said. The silver armor God''s heart sank. This means that... Many gods present have trust in the archaic temple, and even in the silver armored gods. As long as their bodies quietly leave the kingdom of God and enter the archaic temple. That is to hide it from all other gods, but not from the archaic temple. And believe that the archaic temple will not reveal that their noumenon has entered the archaic temple. They just incarnate into the Taichu ancient temple and come out again. They actually have such trust in the Taichu ancient temple, which is a little unexpected for the silver armor God. "I see. However, you''d better go to your original God Department and let the superior gods check your incarnation." the silver armor God said. The incarnations of the gods looked at each other and nodded slightly. When their incarnation enters the temple of the archaic, the noumenon can sense everything about the incarnation. All perceptions are synchronized. What you see, hear and hear is synchronized between the avatar and the ontology, which is similar to what you can see when the ontology enters. But who knows if the Taichu ancient temple and Ye Yang have any special means to tamper with their incarnations? Although it is unlikely to be passive, it is possible to ask the higher gods in their divine system to check this incarnation. Like God King. These incarnations, who did not bring major secrets related to the noumenon, had prevented problems from entering the archaic temple before. Therefore, these avatars, as long as they are checked a little, actually do not involve privacy, so they are not afraid to check. In addition, the God kings of the gods department will not have any excuse for these weak bottom gods under normal circumstances, but they are the first incarnations of gods who have entered the archaic temple and come out, which is different. "Well, I''ll leave first." The incarnations of the gods gave a slight salute to the silver armor God, and then quickly turned away and returned everywhere. With a look of joy on his face, he held the bills of the Taichu ancient temple in his hand. Some also plan to exchange their divine power crystallization for some bills afterwards. The silver armor God stared at them, then turned back, took a deep breath, and flew in the direction of the Taichu ancient temple. Without any hindrance, I went in easily. The debt owed is less than two divine power crystals. The silver armor God doesn''t matter at all. Throw out two divine power crystals and you''ll be fine. However, as soon as he entered the Taichu ancient temple, he saw a pair of familiar eyes. A young woman, wearing a white skirt, looked at him coldly. "Is it you?!" the silver armor God recognized that it was the divine evil. A woman formed from the evil of God. Chapter 639 "Hum, yes, it''s me!!" the woman clenched her teeth and stared at the silver armor God with hatred. "Hehe, you hate me very much?" asked the silver armor God. This is nonsense. The woman didn''t say anything, but her eyes were sharp and sent out a faint killing opportunity. The silver armor God said, "I know you hate me very much, but so what? I like looking at you... I hate me very much but can''t do it." "You!!" "Hehe, when I chased you before, I was very happy. I really look forward to catching you next time, and then making it slowly..." "You want to die!!" the woman''s eyes are red and the opportunity is crazy. "Wait a minute!" a cold voice came. The divine power contained powerful thoughts, which shocked the woman''s mind. She regained a little consciousness, but the killing was still very heavy and her fist trembled. "He deliberately angered you. Once you start, you will be driven out of the archaic temple, and then you will be fooled by him." the voice came again. The woman''s face changed slightly, and her red eyes returned to darkness with light gold. Turning around, I saw a young man. The silver armor God frowned and asked, "are you..." "Ye Yang." "No wonder... Your voice is so familiar. Are you your majesty Ye Yang?" the silver armor God looked at Ye Yang up and down, and it was easy to recognize that it was just the embodiment of Ye Yang. The young woman also stared at Ye Yang and said, "thank you for your help." "No, I''m just doing business. If you run out of money, I won''t keep you even if you appreciate it. Unless you can pay more money. In addition, I''d like to remind you not to fight here, or even explode too strong breath. Including the fluctuation of your divine power, including killing intention and opportunity, as long as it is strong enough Killing mortals with firm will is enough to kill mortals with strong physique. It will be regarded as fighting in the Taichu ancient temple and will be forcibly expelled!! " Ye Yang''s words made the young woman''s face slightly change again. Ye Yang said, "deliberate provocation is not limited. As a divine evil, you are extreme and easy to get angry. You can easily be stimulated to do it directly. If you don''t want to be provoked, you can either make a barrier to block yourself, isolate your voice, or stay away from the enemy." The young woman was thoughtful. "In addition, all kinds of provocations are not prohibited here, but all kinds of dirty ~ ~ humiliating words are prohibited. If personal attacks are involved, all kinds of foul language will be treated as shielding. In addition, a high fee will be charged for shielding the sound of foul language. If you want to provoke your enemies and provoke each other, please use language that does not contain foul language." Ye Yang said faintly. The silver armor God nodded slightly: "I understand." Then he asked, "why protect this evil god?" Ye Yang said, "I don''t like gods and evils, but if I can afford to open the door to do business, all the guests can come in." "If you hadn''t stopped drinking and explained before, she would have been provoked and forcibly expelled." the silver armor God said. Ye Yang said, "because I didn''t explain the verbal provocation before, I will explain it this time and publicize it all over the galaxy. In the future, anyone who can''t stand the provocation and starts fighting in the Taichu ancient temple will be forcibly expelled. If you have the ability, continue to annoy her. If she does, I will never remind her and directly expel her." The woman felt a chill in her heart. The silver armor God glanced meaningfully at the woman and asked, "dare you ask, if you are forcibly expelled, can you still enter the Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang said: "my rules are quite fair. If you forcibly expel, you will deduct the cost of forced transmission. Of course, it is double the punishment. After that, you only need to pay a fine and you can continue to come in. But the prerequisite... If you forcibly transmit from here, you can come in again after more than one minute. The charging standard is the same as before." The silver armor God laughed: "so it''s OK to fight here?" Ye Yang said, "the archaic temple will forcibly absorb the impact caused by the explosive force. What kind of damage may be caused by this impact force, which needs to be fined afterwards. Unless you no longer enter the archaic temple, you must pay compensation." "So, as long as you don''t have a strong impact on the surrounding area when shooting in an empty place, and the damage is small, you can return even if you attack others and are forcibly expelled?" asked the silver armor God. Ye Yang said, "that''s true. But the protection ability of the ancient temple of Taichu is quite strong. Even if you suddenly sneak into others, you can''t succeed in sneaking into the temple unless both sides are close within one meter and the two sides are bonded together. Otherwise, wouldn''t it humiliate the reputation of the ancient temple of Taichu and damage the signboard of the ancient temple of Taichu? "As for the two gods who are close within one meter, and the two sides set up a border to seal the two sides together, if one of them attacks the other, the Taichu ancient temple will not be responsible for this kind of death." After a little meal, he said: "In addition, here, not only divine power attacks, but also various physical attacks, including spiritual induction, spiritual shock, etc., are attacks and must be expelled. For example, magic and flattery using spiritual power, magic using optical power, etc., are also forces and must be expelled. Unless they are just ordinary words. Words contain spiritual power, or ''laws'' Power, or law power, and so on, are both attacks and repels. Speaking Dharma with, you need to suppress the power of speaking Dharma with in language, otherwise it is also an attack. " The silver armor God nodded: "so, the Taichu ancient temple can really make people feel at ease and can be regarded as a permanent neutral place. It''s just..." "Just what?" asked Ye Yang. The silver armor god suddenly turned his head and stared at the woman in white: "I still want to try..." When the words fell, the powerful momentum broke out and rushed towards Ye Yang in an instant. Yes, it seems to attack the evil woman. In fact, the real goal is to deal with Ye Yang''s Avatar!! As long as you catch Ye Yang''s Avatar, even if it is forcibly transmitted, it''s worth it. He wanted to grab Ye Yang''s incarnation and seal it. However... He just rushed out, his toes were not off the ground, and there was still a considerable distance from Ye Yang, and the silver armor God disappeared in an instant. Then, in a flash, the silver armored gods appeared millions of kilometers away from the ancient temple of Taichu. Ye Yang''s voice said, "as long as your explosive force exceeds the limit, you will be forcibly expelled. If the explosive force is not strong enough, how can you get the Buddha close? How can you hurt the Buddha?" The sound echoed in the interstellar void. The previous dialogue, the sound also spread out. "In addition, at the time of expulsion, it was a forced transmission, and the transmission was random. The transmission distance would be thrown three million kilometers away from the archaic temple. The specific location was random. But at least it was guaranteed that it would not be directly transmitted into the position of the black hole and the neutron star. As for whether there was a strong ambush outside, it could not be guaranteed." Ye Yang''s voice came out again. The transmission range of the archaic temple into the temple must be within 3 million kilometers. In short, within 3 million kilometers, it belongs to the "territory" of the archaic temple. Here, as long as there are bills, divine power crystals, or various treasures, they can be transmitted in an instant. If they exceed 3 million kilometers, they cannot. Expelling people means expelling them three million kilometers away. It will take some time to fly in. "Ha ha, your majesty Ye Yang is really powerful. The Taichu ancient hall is really good. I just wanted to try whether the Taichu ancient hall is really so powerful. As a result, I was quite satisfied." the incarnation of the silver armor God laughed. Very thick skinned. Unexpectedly, he flew back from the outside to enter the Taichu ancient hall, but he was blocked by a powerful force. His face suddenly changed: "what does this mean? It doesn''t mean that you can re-enter after being forcibly expelled." Ye Yang said, "I have kept my word. This is the ''Foundation'' for the opening of the public space of the Taichu ancient temple. It said that the expelled people can come back, and they can certainly come back." "Then why can''t I enter the Taichu ancient temple now?" the silver armor God asked coldly. Ye Yang said, "did I mention how to punish the avatar who attacked me?" The silver armor God looked ugly. "If you attack any God here, whether you attack the avatar or the noumenon, you can return as long as you have the cost. Of course, the same is true for the avatar that attacks the self. The self will not refuse people because the avatar is attacked. Anyway, the self has not been hurt." "Then why can''t I enter the Taichu ancient temple now?!" "In order to maintain the dignity of the ''Lord of the archaic Temple'', attacking the incarnation of the Lord of the archaic Temple needs to be punished several times. If you attack the incarnation of Ye Yang for the first time in the archaic temple, you should deduct 100 divine power crystals." "What?" "For the second attack, deduct 200, for the third attack, deduct 300, for the fourth 400... And so on." "Why don''t you grab it?!" "If I occasionally have ontological actions, who attacks my ontological body, deduct 1000 divine power crystals for the first time, 2000 for the second time, 4000 for the third time, 8000 for the fourth time, and 16000 every five times, and so on..." "Ha ha, so many crystals of divine power will be punished to you? Are you dreaming?" "If you don''t want to pay, you can''t attack my body or avatar. I won''t let you do it. If you feel itchy, I will build a challenge arena later. You can fight on it. In addition, you can also attack others with less fines." "What if you don''t want to pay a fine?" "I have said that I will not take part in the affairs of the outside world. If you leave the Taichu ancient temple, I will not deal with you because you attacked my body or avatar. However, if you want to enter the Taichu ancient temple again, please pay all the fines back. Moreover, there is no delay and no credit. If you don''t want to enter the Taichu ancient temple again, you can''t pay them." Ye Yang said. The silver armor God was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. He gritted his teeth and hated the tunnel: "I think about it!" He is also a little distressed because of the crystallization of a hundred divine powers. What''s more important is that it''s paid directly, which is equivalent to bowing Ye Yang''s head. Now I haven''t asked for Ye Yang. Why should I bow my head? It''s hard to say whether the Taichu ancient hall is really safe enough. Unless the ancient temple becomes very prosperous in the future, that''s another matter. The silver armor God turned and left. The white robed golden light God just wanted to catch up, but after thinking about it, he still entered the Taichu ancient hall. "I wanted to ask him if he had seen the clue in the archaic temple, but it''s better for the incarnation of the self to go in and have a look." Therefore, the avatar wandered around in the Taichu ancient temple. He saw the sin of God turned into a woman, the holy enlightenment of fighting God fishing in the distance, and the embodiment of Ye Yang. After turning for a while, he nodded secretly: "sure enough, I didn''t see the abnormality." Later, within a few days, the gods from the major god systems in the Galaxy were strong and weak. Many incarnations of the strong entered the Taichu ancient temple, went out and went in and out. Even, several gods came in person and left quietly with a sense of uneasiness. Later, more divine incarnations came to the Taichu ancient temple, and some divine incarnations tried to attack each other here, broke out powerful forces, and were expelled in an instant. Afterwards, pay a small fine and you can come back. "Good place, what a good place." "Yes, this is indeed a very good shelter for low-level gods. Even if they are chased and killed by strong people at the level of God King, they can enter here as long as they can escape nearby and have some treasure." "As long as it takes a long time, there must be a lot that Taichu ancient temple can earn." "Well, gods at the level of God and God King may not dare to let the noumenon in. If you can control the noumenon of a God or God King, it is possible for Ye Yang to break his promise and turn his face." The gods talked one after another. Some people talk about it in their own divine kingdom or public places of the divine system, and the noumenon remotely senses the situation of the incarnation there. Some of them are directly discussed in the ancient temple of Taichu. "You''ve underestimated me. What''s the meaning of killing a God King, even if you take away all the benefits of the other side? I can earn all the wealth of a God King in only a few hundred years. Is the steady flow of money more beneficial, or is it more beneficial to kill a God king?" Ye Yang said. "You can earn all the wealth of a God King in hundreds of years? What a big breath." a God King incarnated coldly: "why is your majesty Ye Yang so confident?" Ye Yang said, "you will know later. One day, you will know." As long as the plan is successful, not to mention a God King body, even if half of the God King bodies or even all the God King bodies come in, Ye Yang may not capture and kill them. Wouldn''t it be better for them to go out and fight, earn wealth, and hide back to the ancient temple of the Taichu one by one? Although you can try to control all the divine kings, Ye Yang''s goal is the whole universe. For example, what are the benefits and benefits of establishing credibility here and opening up channels with the outside world so that the gods in the outside universe can also use the Taichu ancient temple as a shelter? Of course, Ye Yang has a series of plans, which is not urgent yet. The big plan can not be solved in a short time. "Blowing the air." the God King sneered and didn''t believe Ye Yang''s words. It may also be the method of motivating Ye Yang to speak out the plan. Chapter 640 Ye Yang ignored the fierce general of the divine king''s Avatar and turned and disappeared. In the next few days, many incarnations of permanent gods appeared in the ancient temple of the Taichu. Some powerful gods, who were clearly not pursued or in great danger, let their avatars stay in the Taichu ancient temple all the time. They don''t know what they want to do. Maybe you want to study the secrets here? Then they will be disappointed. "Taichu ancient hall is a good place, but unfortunately, it fell into the hands of Ye Yang!" "Indeed... However, there is no way to seize the Taichu ancient hall now. We can only find ways to prepare more resources and bills. In case of crisis in the future, this Taichu ancient hall will be a way back." "Will there really be such a big crisis in the future?" "Hehe, don''t pretend to be silly. The crack leading to the immortal land constantly draws the power of this galaxy. Sooner or later, this galaxy will be destroyed. If we can''t escape before the galaxy is destroyed, what else can we do except hide in the Taichu ancient temple or find other precious treasures to protect ourselves?" "This..." "Needless to say, there will be a great struggle. It''s hard to say how tragic the struggle between the gods is. The God King dare not say that he will be able to protect himself. Once besieged by other God kings, he will also be in danger of falling. In addition, we can''t get out now, but there are often gods from alien systems outside. Will there be a stronger invasion of foreign enemies one day? Or when we get through the galaxy and What if there are gods lurking outside waiting for us when we want to leave the external channel? In short, it is a good thing to have more of the back road of the Taichu ancient temple. Although we can only envy the future benefits of the Taichu ancient temple, at least it is much better than losing this back road or not. " The gods nodded slightly. "In other words, Ye Yang may not be able to deal with it." "Oh? What do you say?" "You should have heard of the curse?" "Curse... A curse that can work on the gods, isn''t it rare? Ye Yang is sheltered by the ancient temple of Taichu. I''m afraid it''s difficult to work on him." "What if it''s the treasure left over from the previous gods'' Cosmic War? The treasure containing the power of curse, even if it''s just a fragment of the treasure or a one-time curse left over." "This..." "Ye Yang''s body refused to leave the Taichu ancient temple. But what about his incarnation? In addition, he appeared suddenly. Carefully search his traces to see if he left anything close to him, and then find it and curse it." "I happen to know that Ye Yang has an incarnation outside." "What? Where?" "Don''t mention it first. Find the cursed thing before you scare the snake. It''s bad if he senses it on a whim or prophecies that we plan on him. Don''t mention his incarnation first, find the cursed thing first." A God said, "I know a place where there is a suspected clue of the" nail head seven arrow book ". A piece of precious fragment that appeared some time ago is much worse than the fragment, but it is estimated that it is related to the" nail head seven arrow book ". There is also a book and silk that mentions the" soul swinging clock ". These are powerful treasures that even gods can kill silently." The eyes of the gods twinkled. "The Taichu ancient temple can''t even stop the attacks of these precious treasures, can it?" "If Ye Yang completely refined the Taichu ancient hall, he might not be afraid of these treasures, but now he hasn''t completely refined it? Hasn''t the Taichu ancient hall been completely repaired? So it''s worth a try." The gods looked at each other and then kept silent. Ye Yang is not yet clear. There is a god secretly who only wants to calculate on him. However, as early as when he occupied the Taichu ancient temple, he expected that as long as the treasure was in hand, someone would always want to count on him. Gods will think of any means. So I was prepared. But he doesn''t know how others want to deal with him. "Now my body and incarnation are hidden in the archaic temple. How can they calculate me? The only flaw is that I left my incarnation in the barbarian God, and there is also responsibility. But that is also my way back. If there is a problem in the archaic temple, it can be my way back. The premise is that it has not been exposed. "Well, just make more preparations. Once there is a problem there, quickly cut off the connection between there and the Taichu ancient hall. In the future, I will be stronger, or refine the Taichu ancient hall completely, so as to completely eliminate the hidden dangers. Only good but no harm." When ye Yang''s mind turned, he asked Ji Yan, Yin Zijin, Yang Hao, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and GUI negative to leave his kingdom of God and act in the ancient temple of Taichu. Ji Yan, of course, is the incarnation to go out. The noumenon can only be in the kingdom of God. Others can decide whether the incarnation goes out or the noumenon goes out. In the archaic temple, if they are attacked, the attackers will be transported away instantly. If they are provoked to attack others, Ye Yang will forcibly transport them away in order to protect the reputation of the archaic temple, just into Ye Yang''s kingdom of God. These are preset. In this way, they can move freely in the space in the Taichu ancient temple, as long as they don''t go to all kinds of forbidden areas. Here, you can contact and communicate with the incarnations of the gods in this galaxy, which is also good for them. On this day, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin wore black robes and masks, and their power fluctuations were distorted and strange. They walked around in the valley of the ancient temple of Taichu. Doushen Shengqi is not fishing now. He happened to pass by. When he saw them, he was surprised and asked, "you two look quite strange." The little black pilgrim looked at it and was making a sound. Xiaoyin smiled and made a neutral voice completely different from his original: "he sensed that the power fluctuation on us was very strange, so he suspected that we were from an alien system, right?" St. Calvary hesitated and nodded: "Although there are a large number of gods in the galaxy, unless they are newly born gods, other gods will know what characteristics and fluctuations the divine power of each God is. I have never seen them at all. I don''t know whether they are from outside the galaxy or newly born gods? Of course, I don''t mean any harm. I''m just curious. I want to ask if they are wrong Then he said, "that can''t be mentioned." Xiaoyin smiled: "Your Majesty Shengqi, although we are not familiar with it, we have also had a chance on several sides." "What?!" Shengqi was surprised and suspicious. Xiaoyin reached out and pointed: "There... Is a dressing room over there. This special clothing material is provided, as well as a mask. The mask has its own sound changing effect. The robe has its own effect of distorting power fluctuations. Mental fluctuations, divine power fluctuations, etc. all will be distorted and changed. Moreover, you can set what changes will be like. These clothing materials are tough and not easy to be damaged. If anyone forcibly wants to take off someone else''s mask Or tear open each other''s clothes, which is an attack and will be transported away. " Shengqi''s eyes lit up: "good thing!" "Of course, it''s a good thing. With this thing, we can hide our identity. Other gods can see us entering the Taichu ancient temple, or they may not see us. After all, they can hide their strength and approach quietly. But here, as long as we put on this thing and a mask, we don''t know who we are, incarnation or noumenon. The only thing clear is... On the mask The number of the "Is the number fixed?" "That''s right. The mask number is fixed, and each god can only choose one number. If people know who uses the mask with this number, they will be exposed. However, it doesn''t matter if they are exposed. As long as they are willing to pay a lot of divine power crystals, they can get a new number early. The original number will be invalidated and a new number will be selected for use. If the mask is broken, they can use the original number To continue to build a new mask. " "I see... It''s interesting. I also want a mask and a black robe." Shengqi was very excited. "Better not," said Xiao Yin. "Why?" "Because... You have to pay for the mask and black robe. When you take it for the first time, the price is not expensive. It''s just a divine power crystal. However, his majesty Shengqi will stay in the archaic temple for shelter for the time being. For the time being, you can save a little." Xiaoyin said. The Apocalypse is speechless. The voice here is not shielded. Many gods hear it and keep it in mind. Soon, some gods went to get masks and robes. It is a separate temple. After entering, you will first encounter a large labyrinth space. Each God will be arranged to enter different positions, and then you will not encounter other gods'' incarnations. After changing your clothes and choosing a mask, you can get a chance to transmit randomly to a certain place in the public place of the archaic temple. Moreover, the number on the mask can be concealed or revealed. In this way, others don''t know who took which number mask. They can perfectly hide their identity. Gods can only become taller, shorter, bigger and smaller, incarnation and noumenon. This mask can change to a certain extent, and clothes can also become bigger and smaller. Therefore, it is not difficult to hide your identity perfectly. Soon, in the archaic temple, there were incarnations of gods wearing masks and black robes. "Good things, you can''t recognize who is the enemy. You can avoid fighting here." "Well, the whole galaxy, the eight God systems, and the battle of the gods. Many enemies have been formed outside. Some gods are still fighting outside, but other incarnations come here. When they meet hostile gods, they are unhappy, that''s for sure. But they can''t do it. They are very unhappy when they look at the faces of their hated enemies. They are in a bad mood when they are stared at by each other again. But take this with them Others can''t see us and recognize who we are. Looking through the mask, we can shield some people''s faces. It''s comfortable to look at them, and it''s clear to see them. It''s not like we can only look at the enemy but can''t hold fire. " The gods spoke highly of the mask and the black robe. However, this is only the first step in Ye Yang''s big plan. "Xiao Yin is very clever. He managed it so easily. But next, he needs their cooperation." Ye Yang''s heart moved. He didn''t wear a mask or black robe. He walked in the Taichu ancient temple. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin didn''t come, but Yan Zijin and Yang Hao came. "Dare to ask, but your majesty Ye Yang?" Yan Zijin asked in a deep voice, wearing a black robe and a mask. "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded. "I have something to ask," Yan Zijin said. "What''s up?" Ye Yang asked. "I have a treasure, and this friend around me also has a good thing I''m looking at. We want to exchange with each other, but we can''t trust each other, so we want to ask your majesty Ye Yang to witness." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang smiled: "if you want to trade, your noumenon or avatar, outside the Taichu ancient hall, make a god oath and deliver things to each other, isn''t it OK?" Yang Hao said, "I dare not trade outside." "What?" Ye Yang shook his head. "You are also gods in this galaxy. You are not gods from other galaxies. What do you dare not trade outside? You all have the support of your own gods behind you. There is a God''s oath to ensure that the other party does not dare to break the oath easily. It''s very simple to pay money and deliver goods or barter things." "Things are too valuable, even the God King... The God King may not be interested, but the God may not be indifferent." Yan Zijin said. Yang Hao said, "the things of this Buddha are also quite valuable, but they are obtained by accident. If they are leaked, they may have to be turned over to the God system. The gods above give too little compensation. We don''t want to. We don''t want to reveal our secrets. This good thing should be hidden for our own use in the kingdom of God and can''t be exposed." "Yes." Yan Zijin nodded, "I can hide my identity here. And the friend who traded with me doesn''t know his identity. After the treasure transaction, the other party doesn''t know who got our original treasure." Ye Yang asked curiously, "what treasure is it, so careful?" "Well... Well, this thing can''t be exposed, but we completely hide our identity here, and we trust your majesty Ye Yang..." "Trust me so much?" Ye Yang asked. Yan Zijin said with a smile, "in the Taichu ancient temple, we can''t hide anything from your majesty Ye Yang. If you really want to rob, we have lost these two things now." Ye Yang laughed and didn''t explain. Yan Zijin said, "since you want to ask your majesty Ye Yang to notarize, we will help you a little, so that the gods can know that it is safe and fair here." Ye Yang said, "since you two speak so well, I can''t refuse. It''s also good for me. Well, what do you want to trade? Let others see. I''m responsible for checking the traded items to ensure that you won''t leave behind behind." In other words, Yan Zijin turned his hand and a fragment appeared, emitting strange power fluctuations. "This is..." the gods exclaimed around. "The fragments from the immortal land are not like the fragments of the core area of the immortal land, but they are not far apart. The value is equivalent to a small fragment of the core material of the immortal land. Because they are fragments, not fragments of the core material, I am willing to take them out for trading!" Yan Zijin said. This is what ye Yang brought out from the vast fragments of the vast world before. Now it is used to play for the gods. Yin Zijin''s trade with Yang Hao is just a trick of changing his left hand for his right hand. This is related to Ye Yang''s big plan. At the moment, Yang Hao turned his hand and took out a golden light. "This is..." "The power of destiny? The power that contains a small breath of the power of destiny?" The cry of the gods came from around. "Good thing." Ye Yang sighed. "Please notarize for your majesty Ye Yang to ensure the smooth exchange of these two things. After I hand over the debris, I can successfully get the divine power light group containing the power of destiny. Moreover, it''s best to ensure that there is no backhand of the other party in the power of destiny." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yangdao: "Yes, I promise that you will not be left behind in the debris. You can''t trace the whereabouts of this thing afterwards. Conversely, the other party can''t trace the whereabouts of the divine power light group with a trace of destiny. However, I don''t guarantee the specific value of these two things, whether they can be exchanged fairly and whether the value is equal. If you think the value is equal, you can hand them in If you think it''s not equal, you can''t change it. " Yan Zijin asked, "can you help identify the authenticity of the items?" Ye Yang said, "no, but it can give you the opportunity to identify each other. You can judge the value of the specific items by yourself. I can only guarantee that when you can''t identify the authenticity of things, the other party can''t move in person and take the opportunity to take things. You decide whether to trade or not." Yin Zijin and Yang Hao looked at each other and nodded: "thank you, your majesty Ye Yang." Ye Yang said, "a new function has just come out of the Taichu ancient hall. You come with me." When other gods saw it, they felt that a good play could be seen, and followed them one by one. Chapter 641 "Ladies and gentlemen, the next area has always been set as a restricted area because it is extremely dangerous. However, you can rest assured that the most dangerous and violent forces are imprisoned and can''t hurt you. Even if you''re not careful, your avatar is only damaged and your body is absolutely safe. "If I want to deal with you, I don''t need to bring you here at all. Just do it directly. Therefore, see the situation before you escape." When ye Yang said this, suddenly a god laughed: "Your Majesty Ye Yang means that there will be gods scared to escape next?" Many gods could not help shaking their heads and laughing. They are not here, but they are incarnated here. What are they afraid of? Are there really any dangers that can scare them? How can a great God be easily frightened? "The momentum of this area is too strong. I was worried about your misunderstanding before I said it in advance. Moreover, this is not where I want to clear up, but where I can''t completely erase it." Ye Yang glanced at the gods lightly. Yes, just tell them plainly that they may be frightened here. The incarnations of the gods did not take Ye Yang''s words to heart. With him to a special area. It is a huge cliff. Open the door and you can see a strong glow. There was no abnormal feeling before walking through the portal, but as soon as the avatars of the gods walked through the portal and entered, they couldn''t help but change their faces. "What is this?" In front, there is a large area of energy frenzy. When you get a little closer, you can feel the powerful and terrible pressure, as if you would fall at any time. Some of the incarnations on their side were terrified, while some of the gods jumped up in their kingdom with a look of horror on their faces. "This... What is this place?" The gods looked in horror at Ye Yang. They did feel threatened and frightened. If ye Yang hadn''t explained in advance, they might have been tempted to escape now. "In ancient times, the gods fought against each other, affecting the whole universe. In that war, the Taichu ancient hall was seriously damaged." Ye Yang said. As soon as the gods were silent, a God asked, "is this the power that damaged the Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang nodded: "yes, at the beginning, many famous gods were more powerful than the current God King of the galaxy, and there were many ancient top gods who were more powerful than these strong ones, and even unknown terrible forces in the ancient universe and the impact of many other precious treasures. Only these forces can hurt the Taichu ancient temple and be branded here. "After countless years, the Taichu ancient temple has almost recovered. However, there are still large groups of these forces that cannot be excluded. As long as the alien forces are not excluded, no matter how powerful the self-healing ability can be recovered. As gods, you should know this very well when you fight with other gods." The incarnation of the gods nodded slightly: "all gods have strong self-healing ability. No matter how serious the injury can be recovered as long as there is no alien force invading the God body. The injury of the vast majority of gods can not heal itself, which is caused by the invasion of foreign alien divine forces or the force of laws opposite to their own forces. As long as these alien forces are excluded, they can basically recover the injury quickly. "If you don''t rule it out, you can''t recover from the injury. "Only a few of them need to sleep because they are damaged and do not have enough divine power and other resources to repair the divine soul. But in addition to this situation, the self-healing ability of gods is very strong." Another god incarnated and said, "if the strange forces here are not ruled out, the Taichu ancient hall will not be repaired? Such a fact can be easily inferred as long as it is not a stupid God. This area involves such a big secret, and your majesty Ye Yang dares to come to us to know?" Ye Yang laughed: "Because I''m confident. Even if you know such a secret and know that this place is damaged, you can''t get the Taichu ancient temple, and you can''t get me. The injury area is in the Taichu ancient temple, and all the injuries and damage on the periphery of the Taichu ancient temple have been repaired long ago. That is to say, even if you have a powerful artifact of the most precious level, you can get too much Early ancient temple? "At the beginning, if you were not a strong man above the emperor, the power of many treasures and the special reason of fate, the Taichu ancient temple would not be injured at all. Now, since I am very confident that you can''t take advantage of this weakness, why hide the injury of the Taichu ancient temple?" The gods looked at each other. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, I admire you for your great spirit." "It''s not simple..." an incarnation of the God King could not help shaking his head slightly. Ye Yang said, "since I''m not afraid to reveal the secrets here, there''s no need to expose them. However, I want to show my sincerity to you. If you want to know that the Taichu ancient temple is safe, let it out here. "As long as it is not completely restored Here, the Taichu ancient temple will not quickly leave the galaxy and will open its doors for business. It is impossible to instantly remove all the strange forces here and restore them. Therefore, if you look at the strange forces here and do not completely remove them and the Taichu ancient temple is not restored, I will not have a plan for the next step. I can enter the Taichu ancient temple with peace of mind, There''s no need to worry about being trapped by Ben Zun. " The gods are noncommittal and don''t believe Ye Yang''s words very much. Ye Yang walked near the energy rage area and snapped his fingers. In an instant, there was no terrible momentum in the violent area. "The Taichu ancient temple is enough to cover up the fluctuation of power, but you can release the God''s mind and feel that the terrible breath is still there. It was not covered before to let you see the situation inside more intuitively. "Now, let''s see if there are strange bubbles in it?" All the gods nodded slightly when they stared. "The energy here is very disordered and violent, but checks and balances each other, forming strange equilibrium points. After countless years, the equilibrium points inside have turned into interesting bubbles. These bubbles are not afraid of the violent energy erosion outside. Moreover, the violent energy surge outside will change, and the bubbles will automatically swim away, you see..." With a flick of his fingers, a force poured into the energy frenzy area, in which many energies surged suddenly, the balance between various energies was slightly broken, and the bubbles quickly changed their directions, and then slowly stopped. "It''s interesting," said an incarnation of the God King. Ye Yang said, "you can come and have a try, but only now, up to three people can try. The power of the influx cannot exceed the power used just now, otherwise you will be forcibly expelled. Because too much power will flow here, there will be an unexpected risk. After today, there will be a border, and no one is allowed to release power directly from the protective cover." "I''ll try." a God came forward. The silver armor God, who had attacked Ye Yang''s Avatar before, said he would not come in. Later, he still "Zhenxiang", paid a hundred divine power crystals and continued to enter the Taichu ancient hall. At the moment, he didn''t wear a mask or a black robe. Ye Yang smiled: "I hope you don''t use too strong strength this time, and then be forcibly expelled, but it''s not good." The silver armor God snorted and came forward to coagulate the power of a finger and poured into the barrier. Sure enough, the power surged inside, and the bubbles floated without damage. Then, the other two gods came forward to try, both of which were the same. "What''s the meaning?" Yan Zijin, wearing a mask and a black robe, asked in unison with Yang Hao, looking at Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "this proves that the bubbles inside are quite safe and will not be destroyed by violent forces. The space in each bubble is stable. You may not know that the surface diameter of these bubbles is large or small, the largest is one or two meters in diameter, and the smallest is only a few tenths of a millimeter, which can not be seen by ordinary people''s eyes. "In fact, even if there are only a few tenths of a millimeter of bubbles inside, there is a huge space. Even huge things with a diameter of tens of meters can be stored in and taken out." The gods moved and thought. Ye Yang said to Yan Zijin and Yang Hao, "you two can give me an unimportant thing with you." The two looked at each other, Yang Hao handed out a scabbard sword, and Yan Zijin gave a semi artifact hairpin. Ye Yang smiled and said, "come here and have a look." "Transport array?" "And a screen?" "Yes, each screen is equipped with two transmission arrays. The smallest transmission array is about half a meter in diameter and the largest transmission array is more than 50 meters in diameter. Just put something on the transmission array and input pure magic power that does not contain malice, then... The transmission array will start." Ye Yang placed the long sword in a transmission array on the left, released a divine power, and the long sword bloomed and disappeared. But the transmission array was also blooming. But on the screen next to it, the long sword was displayed. Ye Yang put the hairpin into the transmission array on the right and released a divine power. The hairpin also bloomed and disappeared. The hairpin is displayed on the screen. And the transmission array on the right is also blooming. "You can sit in the seat before the battle," Ye Yang reminded. They looked at each other, went to the stool in front of the formation and sat down. A light emerged and sealed their bodies in place. "Well, we seem to be trapped?" "No, just stand up." Ye Yang said. The two suddenly stood up, and in an instant, they transmitted the formation and emitted light, and even the scabbard sword flew back to Yang Hao''s hand, while the hairpin flew back to Yan Zijin''s hand. "This is..." they looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yangdao: "This is an easy platform recently developed by the Buddha. Any two gods or avatars of gods can use the transfer array here. Each transfer array is hooked with the bubbles in it. Even the Buddha can''t grab things. These two transfer arrays are the only channels into the bubbles. Each transfer array can only enter one of the bubbles, which can also be used You can change bubbles at will. But if someone else uses bubbles, you can''t send things in... " Yang Hao suddenly said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, be simple. What''s the use here?" Ye Yang said, "give it to you two to trade goods. When you put things in, you must sit here, press your palm on the transmission array, release your mind and confirm the ''trade''. As long as both of you are sure, the things in it will switch, your scabbard will fly into her hand, and her hairpin will fly into your hand to complete the trade. "If you don''t confirm the transaction, as long as any one doesn''t confirm the transaction and stands up, everything will be forcibly transmitted back to the original owner. "In this way, you won''t be afraid that the other party will pit your things. Using this trading platform can ensure transaction security." As soon as he said this, the faces of the gods changed. "Good thing." "Can anything be traded here?" Asked the gods. Ye Yang said, "yes, and there is no limit to two transactions at a time. What goes in the left transfer array is exchanged with what goes in the right transfer array. No matter how many things are put in, all the things transferred in the left and right transfer arrays are exchanged. "No matter how many things are put in, no matter how powerful the strong and how weak the weak trade with, any party who is uncertain about the trade will forcibly transfer things back. "If you sit on this stool and force yourself to attack others or be attacked by others, the contents will also be forcibly transmitted and returned to the original owner. In short, don''t worry about the loss of the contents." The gods marveled. Xiao Hei, wearing a mask and a black robe, said, "in this way, no matter what can be traded here. But what if the other party puts in the fake? Your majesty Ye Yang, can you identify it here?" Ye Yang said, "I don''t help you with identification, but you can release your mind and study whether the things inside are true or false through the transmission array. There is another option. Pay a certain fee for ''hand identification''. At this time, a special energy shield will be raised, so that people can''t stand up from the stool, can''t transmit, and can''t take things away. "The things inside will be sent out for people to hold, observe, study and identify. But there is an intelligent system to judge. It is the high-tech intelligent system in the mortal world to judge whether the appraiser wants to destroy the item. For example, if both sides trade magic medicine, whether one of them secretly adds something to it or tries to drink it will prevent it. Forcibly send it back ¡£ "Moreover, the two sides can also agree in advance on what behaviors and actions they can''t make, what divine power they can''t use, how to use divine power, etc. once they make corresponding actions, they will judge that they are trying to do something wrong, which will also force the end of the transaction and return the things. This can avoid the other party from doing bad things in the appraisal process. "In this way, things fall into the hands of the other party, and the other party can''t take them away or destroy them. If you force them to take them away or try to destroy them, they will be imprisoned by powerful forces. They won''t be released and move freely until they are transmitted back to the original owner. "Here, with the reputation of the deity as the guarantee and the power of the early ancient temple of ether as the guarantee, absolutely no God can pit each other''s things here. Once it is found that any God carries too powerful power, such as other treasures, enough to get rid of the oppression here, it is not allowed to trade at all. "The gods who trade must not be greedy for each other''s things. Therefore, you can rest assured to trade here." Yin Zijin and Yang Hao looked at each other and sat on the stool. One put the debris of the immortal land into the transmission array, and the other put a group of divine power containing the power of destiny into the transmission array. Next, select identification. Both sides can take each other''s things and observe them carefully. Yang Hao said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, I will try..." Then he suddenly stood up, but he couldn''t stand up. The things in his hand disappeared in a moment, returned to the bubble, and then transferred to Yin Zijin''s hand, and the things in Yan Zijin''s hand were forcibly transferred back to the bubble, and then transferred back to Yang Hao''s hand. At this time, two people can stand up. "It''s amazing and powerful!" Yang Hao exclaimed. Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. So Yang Hao and Yin Zijin sat back again. They put the things in again according to the way just now. Then they chose to trade. The things were transferred to each other''s hands, stood up and put them away. Yang Hao suddenly moved in his heart and said, "are there any hands and feet left by her on this thing? Are there any back hands left by her?" Ye Yang said: "first, you have identified before, and you can sense whether the other party has left behind. Second, this thing enters the bubble. In order to prevent forced summoning back, all fluctuation links have been cut off. Both sides can choose to purify. "There are two ways to purify here. First, reveal a small wave of power fluctuation in this violent area, which is the power fluctuation of ancient powerful people more powerful than the divine emperor, and more than one. This spiritual fluctuation is enough to erase any abnormal means contained in the treasure. If it is not erased, it will be exposed under the impact and will not damage the treasure. "However, if you are dealing with spiritual things, such as soul and divine soul, you can''t use the first purification method. You can use the second method. You input your own divine power. There are some instruments that can stimulate the means of the prophecy system to predict, judge whether the other party will leave behind, and judge whether you can use your divine power to wash it Wipe the back of your hand. "These means cooperate with each other to prevent the other party from leaving hidden dangers on the traded goods." Yang Hao exclaimed, "Your Majesty Ye Yang has a good means and a great pen!!" Ye Yang smiled, which he managed to get out. How to use these bubbles, the archaic temple itself has the corresponding knowledge. The difficulty is how to lend your Divine intuition to others. It took Ye Yang a long time to create many weak avatars inside, which can absorb the divine power input by other gods and use the "divine intuition" judgment ability of the avatar. The more magical power you input, the stronger the judgment effect. How much should be input? There will be instructions nearby afterwards. How much power should be used to judge whether there are hidden dangers in items. There will be data in the future, but there is no data yet. But at least, the things here can be used. "This is the ''trading platform of the gods'' that I just studied and measured many times!" Ye Yang looked at the gods with a smile. The gods looked at each other. Some incarnations of gods didn''t matter and didn''t understand, but some were too excited to restrain. Chapter 642 "The gods trading platform? That is to say, we can also use it?" a God asked loudly. Ye Yang nodded with a smile: "yes, all the gods who enter the Taichu ancient hall can be used. Even the avatars of gods, or the pets of gods and beasts under their command, or even demigods, or even send ordinary people with not too weak power to come in. The Taichu ancient hall can accept them equally and trade here. "What precious things do you have that you dare not let other gods know? It''s useless in your own hands. If you want to exchange other useful things with us, but there is no channel, you can come here and trade!" Ye Yang pointed to his right hand, "please look at the big screen." The gods looked away. There is a huge table on the screen, which reads "things sold", "things purchased" and "information provider". Ye Yang said, "here, you can enter the information you want to trade. For example..." Ye Yang reached out and pointed. Under the "sold items" in the first line above, there was a "space divine power token", under the "purchased items", there was "more than one divine power crystal or one space storage item of the same level", and above the "information provider", there was the word "Ye Yang". "This is the trading item that I sent out. I took it for trading, what I wanted to exchange, and the name of I behind it. After you put on the mask, the information provider will display the mask number, not your name." Ye Yang explained. Ye Yang added, "there are tablets here, just mortal things. They are provided free of charge, but they must not be damaged, otherwise one hour''s bills will be deducted. "Through this tablet, there is a powerful search engine, and you can view all the trading products here. If you have something in your hand, you can see who wants to exchange what you hold, and you can also see what information the person with so and so number has released. "You can also view the number of successful transactions for each number. However, you cannot directly query what has been transacted unless you pay. "These are all things that exist in the mortal technology world. Mortals also have similar online trading platforms. I just copy them here. The real key is that mortals can''t guarantee the trading safety of the gods, but I can ensure the safety here!! "Once the transaction goes wrong, I will compensate ten times for the losses caused!!" The gods marveled. Ye Yang added: "however, you must pay a little for using this trading platform. It''s free for the first day today. You can try it now if you want to trade. "You can sell your own items, release purchase information, and release good things for regular auction here. All operations are free today. "After 24 hours, we will start charging. The auction charges according to the auction time. The listing information and purchase information are also charged on time, but they are not high and very low. Only after the transaction is successfully completed, will we charge a" handling fee "of some divine power crystals. The specific charging standard can also be viewed on the tablet. This price should be acceptable to you, no High. " The gods looked down at the computer. "However, it should be explained here that if you want to use this trading platform, you must not only charge a small fee from tomorrow, but also abide by several rules. If you don''t abide by it, you are not allowed to trade here." Ye Yang said. "What rules?" asked the God. "First, those who conduct transactions must wear masks and black robes. If they fail to do so, transactions are prohibited. Second, those who publish information, whether buying or selling things, must wear masks and black robes. If they fail to do so, the information cannot be sent out. Third, when publishing purchase information or sales information, they will automatically write their own mask number. Except for the self, no one is allowed No God can leave a name on it. This is for your confidentiality and safety. You must understand this. " Many gods nodded. Ye Yang also said: "Therefore, your mask number should be kept confidential. In case of disclosure... You can pay for it, change the mask and change the mask number, which has been said before. However, if someone publishes false information and is reported and confirmed, even if the mask number is changed, it will be marked. Other gods will be more careful when dealing with you, and even dare not deal with you ¡£ "The number of successful transactions and the number of failed transactions. The probable reason for the transaction failure, even if the mask number is changed, these data will be transferred for people to pay for viewing. Only the specific transaction items will not be disclosed. The reason for the transaction failure will not mention any information about the exposed transaction items. You can rest assured. "If errors and omissions are found, they can be reported in time, and we will adjust them and make corresponding compensation. "Finally, it''s free to view your own transaction information. You only need to pay for viewing other people''s transaction information." The gods nodded again. Many gods were surprised, amazed, envied, envied and hated. "I heard from your majesty Ye Yang that you can earn the wealth of a God King for hundreds of years. I didn''t believe it before. Now I believe it when I see this trading platform!" an avatar of the God King sighed. Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. This platform is well done and does make a profit, but where is it? There are other good things in the back. Ye Yang was worried that too much information would be revealed at once, and these gods could not accept it, so he withdrew for the time being and gave the space here to other gods. Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yan Zijin and Yang Hao looked at each other. They all disappeared. Returning to Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, Xiao Yin said, "have we finished our task well? What else do we need to do now?" Ye Yang said, "thank you. However, I don''t need your help for the time being. It''s better to stay in the kingdom of God or go to the Taichu ancient temple. However, try not to leave the Taichu ancient temple. If you want to leave the Taichu ancient temple, you must only let the avatar go out. Otherwise, there will be danger." The crowd nodded, "I see." "By the way, our acting just now should be ok? Will those gods see it?" Xiao Hei suddenly asked. Ye Yang laughed: "I must have seen it. Unless it''s especially stupid, I''m sure I can see it." "Our acting skills are so poor." "That''s not true. No matter whether your acting skills are good or bad, as long as your true identity is not exposed, they will certainly suspect that I colluded with you. I asked you to act with me to publicize the mask and black robe, and then the trading platform of the gods. In fact, we are indeed acting, so let them guess." "They guessed that we were acting. Doesn''t that affect brother Ye''s plan?" "No. as long as they see the benefits and see that the risks are much smaller than the benefits, they will be happy to accept everything here. Unless one day they find that the risks are far greater than the benefits and the losses are greater than the benefits, they will give up what I provide. However, although I can gain benefits, I do not take their benefits in vain, but to cooperate and win-win, and I can get it Good, they can also get good from here, that''s all. "Ye Yang said. Yin Zijin pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "actually..." Said two words, but stopped again. "What?" Ye Yang asked, "if you have something to say, there''s no need to be too scrupulous." Yin Zijin thought and said: "If the trading platform of the gods in the archaic Temple wants to really develop, the key lies in the confidentiality of information. They don''t know each other''s identity and think their secrets can be kept, they will trade at ease. But the premise is to trust you and be sure that you will keep secrets and won''t reveal any information here. Then they can be at ease. Otherwise, they are skeptical With anxiety, I dare not trade indiscriminately with good things. " Ye Yang pondered: "well, I see what you mean." Yin Zijin just reminded him that it was not good to directly suggest Ye Yang how to do it, but ye Yang was clear. Going out and taking a divine oath is an oath made to the archaic temple in front of the gods of the galaxy. If you break the oath, you will lose the archaic temple and be eaten back by the archaic temple. At the same time, you swear to your own demons. If you break the oath, the spirit will be eaten back. Ye Yang did not dare to break these two important vows easily, because he swore to himself. Once he broke them, he might really take the oath. There may be nothing at ordinary times, but it will break out at some critical times. For example, he let his divine power eat back, let his control of the Taichu ancient temple out of control, and even repel the tools and spirits turned into by his incarnation of God and soul, and so on. Unless ye Yang can ensure that he will not be promoted to a higher level in the future, that the spirit will not degenerate and strengthen, and that he will not encounter attacks such as the treasure of powerful spiritual attributes, he may swear at any time. Moreover, the vast world has the will of heaven and earth, and whether there is a cosmic consciousness in the vast universe? Even if it is not a cosmic consciousness, it is hard to say. If you break the oath, there may be nothing wrong. Swearing is like farting. It is completely unfulfilled. At most, Ye Yang''s reputation will be completely destroyed. However, it is also possible that once you break the oath, Ye Yang will really be swallowed by the power of the oath, but it is hard to say the severity of the phagocytosis. You may suffer some phagocytosis, so as not to really lose the Taichu ancient temple, but the consequences are serious. It is because of this hidden danger that the gods will believe Ye Yang''s oath. Because of this oath, Ye Yang did not dare to make a permanent oath directly. It is only limited to 100 years. If it exceeds 100 years, the oath will automatically expire. In that case, you must repeat the oath within 100 years. However, a hundred years later, Ye Yang estimated that the great value brought by the ancient temple of Taichu and the value contained in his reputation also made him reluctant to destroy it easily. Just like the Millennium family among mortals, he attached great importance to reputation, not to mention a god like Ye Yang? "The oath is not completely reliable. As long as the benefits are much greater than the losses, the oath is a fart!! but if the harm caused by breaking the oath is far better than the benefits, no one dare to break the oath easily!" All gods know this truth. Therefore, as soon as Ye Yang made an oath, many gods were relieved. There are various vows to make alliances between the gods. Unfortunately, sometimes these vows are not easy to break, but sometimes they are torn up at will. Therefore, the alliance and betrayal between the gods in this galaxy will be so frequent. "If Ye Yang''s oath is broken, it''s hard to say whether he will really lose the Taichu ancient temple or whether he will be devoured by the divine power. However, once he breaks the oath, his Taichu ancient temple will no longer be able to engage in any trading platform for gods. This thing can bring great benefits to him. Therefore, don''t worry that he will really reveal our identity for a long time. "However, I have to disguise my identity before entering the Taichu ancient hall. The Taichu ancient hall is a defense treasure and does not detect the treasure. We may not be able to recognize our true identity." "Weak gods, the things traded here will not be too precious. Ye Yang will not reveal their identity because of a little benefit. However, after our strong existence is disguised, he may not be able to see through, nor will he easily reveal our identity." The gods have their own ideas and reasons. Except for a few people who are too suspicious, others choose to believe Ye Yang''s oath. After that, as Ye Yang expected. Originally, there were many gods who did not accept those masks and black robes. Now, more than three-quarters of the gods or avatars in the ancient Taichu temple are hand-held. They can take out the crystallization of divine power. Basically, they are equipped with masks and black robes to hide their true identity. Some of them simply left the Taichu ancient hall openly, and then changed their image camouflage and returned to the Taichu ancient hall. Others went directly to the Taichu ancient hall to wear masks and black robes. No one knew anyone. Then, on the trading platform of the gods, a large amount of purchase information and sales information suddenly appeared. "Anyway, it''s free now. It''s not in vain." "Yes, in another day, there will be a charge. The charge for publishing information is not much. The key is to use the two transmission arrays for trading. Whether it is successful or not, you have to pay for using the transmission array, success and transaction tax... Try it now." What many gods trade is rubbish. It may be precious to mortals, such as Centennial ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. But for the gods in this galaxy, these things are of no use at all. They may be useful to their mortal believers, but they are useless to the gods themselves. The mortals in this galaxy can provide faith, but they don''t provide much faith. Although mortals can provide faith, the gods here do not rely on faith. Even if believers die, some gods are affected, but some gods are completely unaffected. Whether believers are dead or alive has little impact on them. Therefore, they may attach importance to believers, but they do not attach great importance to them. We won''t trade things that are only useful to believers here. The reason why we sell all kinds of things is to test and experiment to see if this trading platform is really so reliable. At the beginning, the gods still had some tentative meaning, all kinds of true and false information, all kinds of junk products for sale, buy back, sell things by themselves, buy back by themselves, etc. But then, all kinds of precious things gradually appeared. Including various artifact materials and artifact fragments. Even, people began to sell or buy all kinds of information and materials. For example, the strength of the divine power of a certain God and what kind of combat means he is good at. The gods also asked for information on "how to leave this galaxy and go to the universe". A stone stirs a thousand waves. Chapter 643 "Such information can also be purchased?" "I was going to ask how the intimate clothes made by so and so God King were refined. Now I''m only interested in such information." In an instant, hundreds of purchase information were hung on the platform. How to leave this galaxy and go to the outside universe. The gods want to know. The more crucial reason is that someone here may know!! For example, fragments from the immortal land are hard to buy here, so the gods don''t sell too much information because they don''t have much meaning. But the information that leaves the galaxy is different. Ye Yang may not belong to this galaxy!! The sin that turned into a beauty in white certainly doesn''t belong to this galaxy!! There must be a few or more gods or incarnations that do not belong to this galaxy!! So, can we get a way out of the galaxy from them? Quite possible. As long as they know how to leave the galaxy, can hide their identity here in Ye Yang, are not afraid to be known by gods from the outside world, and can exchange enough resources, they will certainly be willing to exchange. Therefore, the price willing to pay behind the above purchase information is also getting higher and higher. It seems that the back of a purchase message reads: "the blessing of Taiwu God and a great favor of Taiwu God!!" There is also a purchase message that reads: "God Cangwu helps realize a wish!" This is of great value. If the gods from abroad want to invade the galaxy and get the wish promised by God Cangwu, what is the wish that God Cangwu wants to help them invade? How to be unmoved? People with clear eyes can see that these two messages were issued by Taiwu God Zun and Cangwu God King. At most, they can change the number of masks afterwards. Not afraid of the current mask number leakage. worth. However, at the time of trading, the king Cangwu helped realize his wishes. There is no way to trade on the trading platform. It is hard to say whether the other party will keep his word. "Taiwu God, Cangwu God King, don''t go too far!! if foreign invaders ask you to betray this galaxy, you should do it too?" roared from the interstellar void. "The information was not released by the master. Someone must have released it indiscriminately and slandered the name of the master." "Believe your evil!!" A roar came from the interstellar void. Soon, Ye Yang issued new regulations that the trading products here must be "physical objects" and cannot be illusory things for trading. For example, the way to leave the galaxy can be traded, but it must be condensed into something like a memory light cluster or a data storage chip. The God King helps realize his wishes and can''t trade directly. But if a token can make the God King have to help realize his wish, the token can be traded. However, this did not stop the enthusiasm of the gods, but more and more purchase information came out. Unfortunately... Unexpectedly, no gods handed over the corresponding information. "Isn''t there a God from an alien system here? It''s impossible." "Is there no God from an alien system willing to trade the corresponding information? It''s impossible!" "Is it true that Ye Yang comes from an alien galaxy, so he doesn''t want other gods to know how to leave the galaxy, so that we can use his trading platform more?" Some people suspect Ye Yang. But there is no evidence. Ye Yang didn''t show up. Soon, the evil god who became the image of a woman in white came out and said: "We can enter, but it''s very difficult to leave. It''s almost impossible to let ourselves leave only by completing certain tasks. Therefore, such purchase information... Even if someone takes it, the information provided will not satisfy you. On the contrary, I have a piece of information and am willing to provide it. Unfortunately, I don''t have a mask and black robe." "The Buddha can give you a crystal of divine power. Go and change your mask and black robe." a God said. It was the separation of a divine king. Unexpectedly, it really crystallized a divine power directly to the divine evil. The evil spirit pondered a little and said, "if I take my mask and black robe directly and release information directly, don''t you know my mask number?" "When you change to a great advantage and have the crystallization of divine power, you can naturally change the mask." The divine evil shook his head: "for the first time, a divine crystal is enough, but it is not a divine crystal to change the mask... I don''t think the information I provide can be worth much. Therefore, I accept the divine crystal and can only guarantee to release the relevant information for sale within a few days... It''s hard to say whether it is related to leaving the galaxy." The God King frowned and was unhappy, but he still pretended to be generous: "Oh, well, it''s just a crystal of divine power, and I don''t pay attention to him." However, before the evil spirit turned and left, the sale information was released on the platform. "How to enter this galaxy from an extraterrestrial Galaxy!!" The gods are moved. One by one. But that information must be auctioned. At this time, there is a second message "a way to enter this galaxy from an extraterrestrial Galaxy!" It looks the same, but it was provided by people with different mask numbers. This information is also to be auctioned. Those who pay a high price get it. But at this time, there is a third message: "a way to enter this galaxy from the outside!" Another different mask number. But this time, it is not an auction, but ten magic crystals for each data. The buyer must ensure that similar data cannot be sold on this platform. For the first two auctions, the one with the highest price will get it, and only one person can get it, and the auctioneer promises not to sell the information. The third one can be sold indefinitely. Many gods bought the third information. Ten magic crystals are of high value. One God can buy it and share it with other gods outside the Taichu ancient temple. But the gods do not trust each other. Those with money and enough divine power can buy one by themselves. If the divine power crystal is insufficient, many people jointly buy it. However, they only raised funds outside the ancient temple of Taichu, and did not disclose the mask number. They just bought information for one of the gods and shared it with the outside world. So many people buy information that they don''t know which mask number is the one who raised money with them. Soon, most of the gods got the third information. "Cheated!" "No wonder no one responded to the way to leave the galaxy before. It turned out that... Coming in from the outside was a one-way transmission?" "Only by using a special secret method can we approach our galaxy from the outside. Therefore, it is safe here for the time being. There will not be a large number of gods killed from the outside. This information is very important. The crystallization of ten divine powers is worth it. However, it is not feasible to reverse it from here!!" The gods are unwilling. Then look at the first two pieces of information. Is this information the same as the third one? unclear. Although the seller said he would not sell the same material again, the seller is not the same outsider, and the mask numbers are different. The information of one or two thousand people is the same, but they are all auctioned at the same time, which is not good. However, for this information, for this information, the gods still scrambled frantically and auctioned at a competitive price. "Ha ha... There is a way to enter the world from the vast world. I''m afraid these gods can know this information. But it''s worth exchanging this information for some divine power crystals." Ye Yang was secretly happy. Yes, he auctioned the information. The mask number or something, he can change it at will. However, the information will not be auctioned repeatedly. After all, Ye Yang has to maintain the public trust of the trading platform. But it''s good to make a profit. "The crystallization of divine power is also of great use to me." Then the gods bid. At the same time, more good things are also available on the platform. Some people even sent a purchase message that it was "the spirit of holy light God"!! It attracted the attention of many gods at once. "This is too arrogant." "This is not a purchase transaction, but to ''buy ~ fierce ~ kill ~ God'' "Good courage, too bold, too much!!" "Maybe we can try? As long as the price is high, we can buy the life of the hostile God here." "Yes, if you have a grudge against some gods in your own God system, you can''t use them openly at ordinary times. If you buy his spirit here... Hey, maybe the next time you fight with other enemy gods, the powerful gods opposite will first stare at your enemies instead of dealing with other strong ones. Isn''t that revenge?" The eyes of gods twinkled. Thoughts are turning in my heart. Some god exclaimed, some god just thought in his heart and didn''t say anything. Subsequently, various corresponding purchase information emerged. At this time, Ye Yang came out again and announced that he could not use the trading platform to release this God killing task. However, he solemnly stated that next, the "task platform", or "task release center", will be updated, and the specific name has not been determined yet. At that time, all gods can release tasks, any task, as long as someone is willing to accept it. When publishing a task, you must pay the reward in advance and put it in the Taichu ancient temple. When someone completes the task to take the reward, or until the publisher cancels the task, you can get back the reward stored here. In addition, you also need to pay for publishing tasks. "This mission platform is temporarily closed. Please wait for a few days." Ye Yang just said. Because there are still some details to be improved. But as long as we can get it out, it must be another very profitable thing. "Taichu ancient hall, this is really going to rise. As a new force, a new force known as absolute neutrality, is going to rise!" "The gods trading platform and task platform... Are really good means. As long as they can be successfully carried out, not to mention how much benefit these two things can bring to him, the popularity gathered here is enough to make the gods move as the pivot center of the connection between the gods." "Unfortunately, at present, it seems that only Ye Yang can do it. It must be safe enough, stand aloof enough, not involve the battle of the gods, ensure that it is not affected by the gratitude and resentment of the gods, and be able to win the trust of the gods... These conditions are too harsh. However, this Taichu ancient temple and Ye Yang''s identity that does not belong to any God system enable him to meet these conditions. Change its name It''s a God... Even if several God kings unite, it''s difficult to do well. It can barely do it, but it''s definitely not as good as this Taichu ancient temple. Not to mention that it''s difficult for several God kings to unite together in order to create this platform. " "Yes, the gods and kings compete with each other for things from the immortal land, and then seize all kinds of precious fragments, which makes it impossible for the gods and kings to really cooperate with each other." "Ye Yang is really jealous." Before long, Ye Yang also revealed a news intentionally or unintentionally that he had obtained this Taichu ancient hall. Before complete refining, he could not collect other precious fragments at all. Whether it is true or false, it makes the gods feel more at ease about this ancient temple. More and more gods, either noumenon or incarnation, entered the Taichu ancient temple. Most of those who came in got masks and black robes. Naturally, the trading platform has become very hot. Resource trading, information and intelligence trading, information exchange, etc. Ye Yang even saw the secrets of some gods on it. It is not the exclusive magic of a certain God, but the high-end exclusive magic of a certain God system, which is not disclosed to other gods. There are also special refining methods for some artifact. These things have come out. "The secrets of the gods, all kinds of divinities and intelligence materials circulating within the God system will be traded... This is a good thing, which is good for this trading platform. But at the same time, it is also a bad thing... For the gods, especially the God kings who control the whole God system, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated!" Ji Yan''s Avatar also walked in the hall, It is covered by a special mask and black robe. At this time, he stared at the information of the trading platform and looked worried. Then he found Ye Yang and said it. "Well, the gods will certainly find a way to resist. They will never allow such a thing." Ye Yang nodded and confirmed Ji Yan''s judgment. "How are you going to deal with it?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said, "let''s see how they move first. Don''t worry." Ji Yan was surprised, but she didn''t ask. At this time, many gods of the divine system already knew what was happening here, and they were quite angry. Among the gods, there are gods roaring angrily. For example, the king of Cangwu God in Cangwu God system is sitting in his own God Kingdom at the moment, and great divine power rushes out. The whole star system is shrouded in blazing golden light, and the whole star system is in violent turbulence. Boom!!! There was a dull sound. "Hateful, hateful, damned Taichu ancient temple, damned traitor!! how dare you use the benefits of Taichu ancient temple to disclose the unique divine skills and important key secrets of our God system? Who? Who is it?!" The king Cangwu roared. After a while, a trace of calm gradually recovered. "You said, how should this matter be solved?" A God''s voice said, "Your Majesty, I have a proposal. Why don''t we protest to the Taichu ancient temple? Maybe this may not be the original intention of the Taichu ancient temple. If the Taichu ancient temple continues..." "Hum, isn''t it the original intention of the ancient temple? I don''t think so. Wouldn''t Ye Yang have thought of such a thing? What gods trading platform was malicious at the beginning!!" the voice of another God said. The voice of the former God said, "since you don''t protest to the Taichu ancient temple, how do you think to solve the current problem?" The deity hesitated and said, "I have a immature idea." "Say!" the voice of Cangwu God came. "Why... Don''t we force the gods in the divine system to hand over their mask numbers?" "Hmm?" the gods were surprised. "Of course, it''s hidden from the outside. Moreover, it''s not to let them leak in the archaic temple. We only communicate with each other within our God system. For example, important departments of mortals, network account nicknames and so on should be recorded. Our God system should follow suit. Anyone who has entered the archaic Temple must report what he has used and is using in the archaic temple Use the mask number and report it uniformly. In this way, whoever wants to secretly reveal the important secrets of our God system can be clear. "The God respected Yin pity tunnel. The gods could not help but breathe. What a poisonous trick!! This plan is not only aimed at those gods who reveal the secrets of the divine system. Chapter 644 Why are the gods so enthusiastic about Ye Yang''s "gods trading platform"? Is it convenient? Safe? No, although there are "convenience", "safety" and other factors, the most critical factor is "secrecy"!! The gods have some things they hide and don''t want others to know. I don''t want people to know what I sold secretly, and I don''t want others to know what I bought secretly. Where on earth does an important thing with a great reputation in the galaxy go? Will attract the attention of countless gods. For the vast majority of gods, this is a hot potato. Some dare not touch it even if they have the opportunity to get it. However, if you can trade on the trading platform of the gods, this thing is value preserving and extremely valuable. Although the gods join different God systems, are protected by different God systems, and live well in the God system. They will not easily leave the God system and will continue to rely on the God system, it does not mean that they want to expose anything to others. Even between husband and wife, parents, brothers and sisters, children and grandchildren, close relatives and friends, there are secrets and things that must not be known to others. Even if it is the common property between husband and wife, some people have a "small treasury", not to mention other secrets? Among the gods of the God system, they keep their important secrets that will not be known. For example, if you accidentally get an important information, want to discuss with others, dare to let people know some of the content of the information, but dare not let others know that the information is in your own hands. At that time, relying on the "secrecy" of the trading platform of the gods is enough to keep the secret. Not afraid of being forced to ask where you get the information, you can share secrets with others through communication. There are other better uses. But what if the "secrecy" here is destroyed and affected? Is it still necessary to use the "gods trading platform"? Want to trade, convenient? Fair? Safe? Just ask for the gods of your own God system and a stronger witness of existence, and then trade with other gods? It is because some things do not want to be exposed that I have great joy in the "gods trading platform". Convenience, safety, cheapness and other factors are all behind. For all gods below the realm of God King, the "secret" nature is the most important. Even for the gods at the divine king level, the "secrecy" itself is very important. "If you press someone else''s mask number, I''m afraid there will be trouble." a god objected. "What trouble will happen? Hum, can we still be afraid of the Taichu ancient temple?" the gods supported. "I''m not afraid of the Taichu ancient temple. Now the eight God systems are competing... No, it''s about to become the nine God systems. Why do the eight God systems become the nine God systems? It''s because a certain God system is separated from the heart and morality, resulting in internal division..." "No, it''s because there are two gods in that God Department, your majesty. It''s split." "Even if there are no two gods, your majesty, there are many contradictions within that God system. Some gods can''t stay in the God system. Will they consider other God systems?" "Canghao God!! are you trying to threaten our God King, saying that the gods in the God system want to take refuge in other God systems?" "I didn''t say that. Don''t buckle your hat." "Buckle your hat indiscriminately? Hum, are you so opposed because you sold the important secrets of our God system and were afraid to expose the mask number?" "Shut up! In my opinion, you just like to deliberately split the evil elements within the divine system. Are you a spy bought by other divine systems? You want to deliberately create contradictions within our divine system. Do you want to split our divine system like the previously split divine system? How dare you!!" canghao God was angry. If the other party dares to buckle his hat indiscriminately, he is not afraid to treat him in his own way. Who is afraid of who? The two gods drank and scolded each other. "Well, shut up and stop arguing!!" The God King Cangwu was so angry that he wanted to hang up the quarreling gods one by one and beat them hard. The place where the regular meeting is held is within the scope of his kingdom of God. Coupled with his strong strength, it is easy to destroy the incarnations of these gods and let them reflect on themselves. But he still suppressed his anger and said, "let the God King think about it..." Halfway through the conversation, a god suddenly said, "no, your majesty, there is a statement from the Taichu ancient temple." "What''s the announcement?" asked the king Cangwu. "About forcing others to reveal the mask number outside the archaic temple," said the God. "What?!" Cangwu God was furious. A deity said, "Your Majesty, someone deliberately leaked the news here. Who? Who just revealed the information here to the Taichu ancient temple? Stand up!!" Another deity said, "how dare the Taichu ancient temple interfere in the affairs of our God Department? Forbid others to reveal the mask number outside the Taichu ancient temple? Hum, how dare you threaten us. Your majesty, the Taichu ancient temple has no good intentions..." "Funny, you should be incarnated in the ancient temple of Taichu. Why didn''t you find out what statement Ye Yang made first? Why did you attack here first?" "Cang Haoshen Zun, are you in collusion with Ye Yang when you speak so for the Taichu ancient temple?" "Funny, you are so focused on the Taichu ancient temple. Maybe you are not dissatisfied with the Taichu ancient temple, or are you dissatisfied with our God system? You want other God systems to take advantage of the benefits brought by the Taichu ancient temple, but let our God system continue to be hostile to the Taichu ancient temple. You can''t take advantage of the benefits brought by the Taichu ancient temple to deliberately weaken the power of our God system? Suppress the development of our God system? Where do you live Heart?! " God Zun began to quarrel again. "Shut up, who will buckle their hats again? No wonder I''m not polite!!" the king of Cangwu glared at the gods angrily. The gods dare not speak. "Hum!!" God Cangwu closed his eyes and said nothing. The avatar, however, was in the ancient temple of the Taichu to inquire about the previous news. In fact, there was no need to inquire at all. Ye Yang announced the news before, saying loudly that it could be heard at any time in the void of the whole galaxy. I don''t know who the Avatar was before. He quietly leaked the secret to Ye Yang, so Ye Yang quickly made changes and made a statement. "I heard today that some gods dare to ask the mask number of other gods? Hum, if they dare not disclose the real mask number, they will threaten their real body? Let him swear that the mask number is true, and hang the corresponding purchase items in the archaic temple to confirm the authenticity of the mask number? "I solemnly declare that this is a serious provocation to the ancient temple of Taichu!! "The Taichu ancient temple is a permanent neutral place, which guarantees that it will not actively interfere with the struggle between any God in any God system in the galaxy. Unless a god enters the territory within 3.6 million kilometers around the Taichu ancient temple, the absolute centrism rule of the Taichu ancient temple will only work within this area. "This is a respect for many God systems in the galaxy. Therefore, I hope that all the gods in the major god systems and the whole galaxy will also respect the archaic temple. In the archaic temple, the gratitude and resentment outside the archaic Temple must be put aside temporarily to maintain peace. In the archaic temple, there is no matter outside the archaic temple. On the contrary, there are 3.6 million kilometers outside the archaic temple Outside, don''t interfere with the things in the Taichu ancient temple!! "Forcibly asking the mask numbers of the gods in the archaic temple, asking the gods what to sell, what to buy, what to do and what to say in the archaic Temple belong to interfering in the archaic temple!! "The archaic temple does not object to the excellent relationship between the gods and sharing information with each other privately, but it firmly opposes forcing any creature outside the archaic temple to divulge the information in the archaic temple. "From now on, until forever, it is forbidden for any God to interfere with the behavior of any living creature in the archaic temple outside the archaic temple, including, but not limited to, pressing the mask number, including, but not limited to forcing the gods to buy on behalf of others in the archaic temple, asking the gods to sell information in the archaic temple, and forcing the gods to buy in the archaic temple Attack other people, force the gods not to do anything in the Taichu ancient temple, etc. once found, they will not be severely punished!! " The gods were in an uproar when they heard the news. Many gods were flustered because they had sold a lot of things here wearing masks and black robes. If they were really pressed by others to ask about the mask number and all kinds of behavior in the Taichu ancient temple, it would be bad, or even end. If everyone follows suit and every God King has to ask the mask numbers of the gods below, the whole galaxy will be in chaos. In fact, Ye Yang did not want to see this kind of thing, nor did the wise God King. All the gods in the whole galaxy were in danger, many secrets were exposed, the world was in chaos, and all the gods lost their hearts. These are not good things. Therefore, for Ye Yang''s statement, although many divine kings are angry, in fact, some divine kings are happy to see its success. The incarnation of the God King asked Ye Yang, "that''s why the Taichu ancient temple wantonly divulges the secrets of the major god systems. Isn''t that why the Taichu ancient temple interferes in the struggle between the God systems? What do you say?" Ye Yang said, "from now on, the secrets shared by the gods cannot be placed on the trading platform of the gods. "However, there is another ''intelligence exchange platform'' in the ancient temple of the Taichu. If it does not involve important information within the major gods, it can be exchanged and shared anonymously, and can be purchased and traded on the trading platform of the gods. Including but not limited to the secrets of a single God, it is allowed to buy and sell here. However, it is prohibited to publish or exchange information involving vulgar privacy ~ ~ nature, and it is allowed to only involve Conduct private transactions and exchanges in non vulgar secret situations in terms of the abilities and characteristics of the gods. "If anyone doesn''t want his or her combat power information to be disclosed, find a way to hide his or her combat power. If it is disclosed, let the other party swear or use other means to ensure that he or she won''t communicate with others here in the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple doesn''t interfere, but it is forbidden to ask the other party about the mask number and what information he or she has sold dissimilarity. "Keeping your own secrets is the necessary ability of the gods, which does not need to be explained in detail. "In addition, from today, at this moment, if a God is dissatisfied with the rules of the archaic temple, he can appeal, and the Buddha can adjust according to the situation. If the appeal fails, he cannot appeal again in a short time. If other gods are found to violate the rules of the archaic temple, he can report, reward afterwards, and keep the identity of the informant confidential. "At the same time, from today on, all gods with masks in the archaic temple can consume a divine power crystal, obtain a temporary number, temporarily change their mask number, change it randomly, and it will automatically change back within a certain period of time. It will effectively ensure the secrets of all gods... Other changes will be announced in the announcement column." A bulletin board was set up in the ancient Hall of Taichu. The rules are much more complex than before. It is not convenient for Ye Yang to tell them one by one. In fact, with the development of any platform or organization, all kinds of rules will become more and more cumbersome. However, people who abide by the rules generally don''t need to study these things and can ignore them. Only those who want to exploit loopholes and want to be disadvantageous to the Taichu ancient temple will study all kinds of detailed rules. The incarnation of the God King said to Ye Yang, "these changes are acceptable, and some are good. However, any rules can only be maintained with reward and punishment measures. If anyone has to ask about the mask number of others or the behavior of other gods in the archaic temple, what kind of punishment will he be subjected to?" The God King didn''t mean well to ask. He just wanted to see if ye Yangding''s punishment was serious. If it wasn''t serious, it didn''t matter if he violated it occasionally. If it was serious, forget it for the time being. This is not a reminder to Ye Yang. Instead of blurring the punishment measures, it is better to let the rules and regulations be clearly stated and written. After that, if anyone violates what ye Yang published in black and white, he will not be able to repent. Otherwise, the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple will be affected, which is not what ye Yang wants to see. "If anyone has to interfere in the internal affairs of the Taichu ancient temple outside the Taichu ancient temple, there will be two countermeasures. "First, fine, take a large number of divine power crystals. The minimum is 100 divine power crystals. The stronger the gods who violate this provision, the more severe the punishment measures are. If their strength is raised to a higher level, the divine power crystals of punishment will double. Unless they no longer enter the Taichu ancient temple, they will be punished. They are not allowed to enter the Taichu ancient temple without paying the fine." The incarnation of the God King looked strange. No longer enter the archaic temple? That''s impossible. When dealing with each other, the divine kings do not attach too much importance to secrecy, but attach great importance to security. There are also many places where they use the Taichu ancient temple. However, is the crystallization of 100 divine powers less? If the divine king violates, how much will ye Yang punish? If the punishment is too much, the divine king would rather not enter the Taichu ancient temple and let others help with the transaction. Just listen to Ye Yang again: "some of the divine power crystals punished will be given to the victims. The victims can come to the Taichu ancient temple for shelter for quite a long time and have enough room to go to the next god system for shelter. They can also release tasks here to let other gods take revenge or go to the kingdom of God to help retrieve items. "Of course, this is only a case where the victims are not seriously injured. If there are victims falling, or other particularly serious consequences, then it is the second punishment!" The avatar asked, "what kind of punishment?" Ye Yang said, "the Taichu ancient temple does not interfere with the struggle with the outside world, but I also hope the outside world does not interfere with the struggle inside the Taichu ancient temple. If any God system outside wants to interfere with the internal affairs of the Taichu ancient temple, then turn it around... Ha ha." The God King asked, "if there is divine interference in the internal affairs of the Taichu ancient temple, does the Taichu ancient temple want to violate the oath and interfere in the struggles of those gods?" Ye Yang shook his head: "no, the archaic temple will not break the oath and will not actively interfere in the struggle between the gods. It will just transfer the position of the archaic temple to the place where the God''s kingdom that breaks the rules is located." The divine king''s Avatar took a cold breath: "how cruel!" "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will pay me back ten times." Ye Yang said. It''s hard to say what ye Yang is going to do in the area where other people''s kingdom is located. It is not a violation of the oath, but it is also not fully in line with the previous guarantee of non-interference in the struggle of other gods. It is on the edge. However, if some gods are seriously persecuted, many gods must stand in the ancient temple of Taichu. Ye Yang is not worried about this. "I heard that a ''mission platform'' would appear? If a god issued a mission to assassinate other gods, would it be regarded as interfering in the struggle of the external gods?" the God King asked again. Ye Yang said, "the ancient temple itself does not intervene directly. In fact, even if you do not enter the ancient temple, the gods secretly let other gods assassinate their enemies. This is a secret act of the gods, which has nothing to do with the ancient temple." "Ha ha." the God King sneered: "hypocrisy." But ye Yang''s decision can''t be opposed by the divine king. Because this is stepping on the bottom line allowed by the gods. In fact, if there is such a platform, God kings just don''t want to see others use it, and they still want to use it. This kind of contradictory psychology will prevent them from completely opposing it. They also want to use the platform of the archaic temple to buy ~ ~ fierce against their enemies. So the incarnation of the God King didn''t say much. This time, the incident has calmed down. But the undercurrent in private is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t dare to confront the Taichu ancient temple openly, but I''ll do it privately. As long as no one complains and no one reports, won''t it be all right? Somewhere in the void, there are many boundaries. Different powerful gods use different divine powers to lay sound and light barriers, so that no gods outside can spy on the situation here. Forced snooping will certainly disturb the people inside. This is a private gathering of the gods, avoiding the secret gathering of the ancient temple of the beginning. "The Taichu ancient temple... Ye Yang... Is amazing. This Taichu ancient temple is a good thing and should not fall into Ye Yang''s hands. If we are in charge of it, all the measures now are good and very beneficial to us. But it is not good enough to be controlled by Ye Yang. Some measures become unfriendly to us. He may not change if he appeals for change. Moreover It''s not as good as our master. Well, you guys, what happened to Ye Yang''s plan to seize the Taichu ancient temple? Have you found the treasure of curse attribute? " "Hehe, the emperor did his best, and finally found it!" Chapter 645 "What treasure?" "Nail head seven arrows book!" "What? It''s such a treasure?!" "It''s not the treasure, nor the fragment of the treasure, but a strange law power remaining in the treasure is fused with a fragment of an artifact. The way of use is different from the nail head seven arrows book. But the power of curse is strong enough." "I remember. In the first two things, a planet suddenly burst open, and there was a wave of spell killing power, but it disappeared when I searched carefully..." "Yes, that''s it. When the gods were fighting, they accidentally exploded a planet. It drilled into a space crack and sent it away. I accidentally found it and took some effort to finally get it." "Good!! great. Now, it can be used to deal with Ye Yang." "Wait a minute, let''s talk about it first. Once this thing is used, it may succeed or fail. If it fails, I will be found by Ye Yang. How can I compensate for my loss? Even if it succeeds, I will pay such precious residual power. What do you mean?" "You can choose. We''ll give you some magic power to crystallize. It can be regarded as that we jointly bought this thing and used it against Ye Yang afterwards. We can also have two choices." "What choice?" "If you fail to deal with Ye Yang, it''s your problem. It''s none of our business. If you succeed in dealing with Ye Yang, the Taichu ancient temple is a ownerless thing. We allow your real body to attack the Taichu ancient temple first. But we won''t give you the chance to do it too early. We''ll catch up quickly. After all, it''s such a treasure. The other choice is us After seizing the Taichu ancient temple together, distribute the share, and you have a chance to get a bigger share. " At this time, another God said, "I still know the whereabouts of Ye Yang''s incarnation. Without my disclosure, you won''t know where his incarnation in the outside world is." "That''s the same. You can sell information to us here without going through the platform of Taichu ancient hall. Afterwards, you can choose to break into Taichu ancient hall first, or you can choose to break in with us, control Taichu ancient hall and distribute shares..." In other words, a god looked around at the other gods: "everyone wants to swallow the Taichu ancient temple alone and occupy that advantage. But since we are working together, no one is willing to let us swallow the Taichu ancient temple alone. Therefore, at the critical moment, someone may turn against the water and interfere with others. If we fight internally, it will lead to problems in the Taichu ancient temple and may not fall into our hands. "Therefore, I suggest that when ye Yang is destroyed, we should first rely on our abilities. Who breaks in first and successfully finds the core of the Taichu ancient temple, who is qualified to refine first, but not completely, and others can also participate in refining. "We should all refine together and occupy the Taichu ancient hall together, but the share is different. Those who find the core first can get more share, that''s all. In the final analysis, we should share in the end, just depending on who occupies a greater voice." The gods meditate. "So, it''s joint control..." "Yes, it''s a good thing to regard the Taichu ancient temple as our pivot and still maintain an absolutely neutral place. Although we can''t completely destroy our enemies with this thing, we can also have a way back for each of us. No matter how fierce the fight is, we don''t have to worry about the collapse of the gods in the galaxy. Moreover, we don''t have to worry about the invasion of the outside world and have no place to settle down and shelter Protection. Many of the rules formulated by Ye Yang and the functions of the Taichu ancient hall developed are good. We don''t deny it and will continue in the future. However, the key, the key, this thing can''t be controlled by him, but by us. That''s all. What do you think? " "Well, yes, that''s it." "Hehe, Ye Yang... A young man of unknown origin and weak strength, who was lucky to get the Taichu ancient temple. He can''t be fully refined for so long. Why should this thing belong to him? It comes from the treasure of our galaxy and its function is oriented to all the gods. It''s right that the East and West should be jointly controlled by the gods of our galaxy." "That''s right. Ye Yanghe should fall. That''s the end of overestimation when you don''t know the sky." "All right, everybody, get ready... Where is Ye Yang''s incarnation? When to start? You should think about what to do every step. Absolutely don''t make mistakes!" ¡­¡­ The gods secretly planned Ye Yang. But what they never expected was that everything that happened here was "broadcast" to Ye Yang. In a certain building complex in the Taichu ancient temple, once the rooms here are closed, the creatures outside simply don''t know what''s going on inside, unless they are outside and incarnate in the room. There are many similar rooms, which can be built by the gods here, set up their own boundaries, and block the mutual communication of internal and external information. But you can also rent a room here. At this time, on the wall of the room where ye Yang is located, the figures of the gods and the voice of their dialogue are clearly displayed. "Interesting, interesting, there are so many gods who want to calculate the Buddha... However, it is expected. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Moreover, this Taichu ancient temple is not only excellent, but also has huge interests. It is strange that no gods want to calculate the Buddha." Ye Yang fuzhang laughed. Suddenly turned his head and looked at a God not far away. The other looks like a God in the image of a middle-aged beautiful man with a kind smile. In fact... Any God can change his image at will, whether he is male or female, young or old, but all of them are old. Moreover, no matter how kind you smile on the surface, you don''t know what you think in your heart. At this time, the God looked at Ye Yang with a faint flattering smile on his face. "I''m curious..." Ye Yang asked, "why betray them? Don''t you hate and envy me? Don''t you want to kill me and take a share in the ancient temple?" The God said, "the little god is full of respect for his majesty Ye Yang..." "Speak human words." "Yes. The little God thinks that they will never win this time." "Oh? Why? The power left by the curse treasure should be quite powerful. Moreover, they are so confident that they are very sure to find the incarnation of the self. If you don''t come to report, the win of the self is very low. The possibility of being calculated is very high. Why betray them?" Ye Yang asked. The God said, "there are two main reasons. First, what is the icing on the cake like sending charcoal in the snow? Small gods are not powerful among those gods..." "Ha ha..." if you are not strong, can you be pulled and colluded by these people to deal with Ye Yang? At least it is the level of God and even the level of God King. Otherwise, even if the calculation is successful, it is difficult to seize the benefits here. Moreover, even the precious energy is hard to find. Just listen to the God still said, "even if you win with them, you will have to fight in the end. It''s hard to say how much benefit you can really get in the end. If you come to help your majesty Ye Yang, will your majesty Ye Yang still treat a messenger like the little god badly?" Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. The God said again, "the second reason is the most important reason... Your majesty Ye Yang has the power of destiny!" Ye Yang narrowed his eyes and stared at him. "Before, at the beginning of the trading platform of gods, two gods wearing masks and black robes used the platform for trading. One of the items traded was the divine power energy group containing the power of destiny!! "I can feel that it is probably the real power of fate. As long as there is a trace, your majesty Ye Yang studies it a little, there will be few who can calculate you. Even if there is a real crisis, it can ensure that you will not be killed by the second. "As long as you don''t get killed, your majesty Taichu ancient temple will protect you. If you are prepared, you can''t fall. As long as you don''t fall, even if you are seriously injured for a while, other gods can''t seize Taichu ancient temple. Your majesty Ye Yang will turn over sooner or later. At that time, those who plan your majesty Ye Yang will come to a bad end. "The so-called killing your majesty Ye Yang''s body and seizing the Taichu ancient hall sounds beautiful, but they are just empty picture cakes. Daydreaming! "Therefore, if I want to gain benefits, I have only one choice, that is, betray them to help your majesty Ye Yang." the God said. Ye Yang asked, "are you so sure that the power of destiny is in the hands of the Buddha?" "Yes. It is very likely that the two men''s transaction was also arranged by his majesty Ye Yang. It is not difficult to see that." the God added. At the beginning, Yan Zijin and Yang Hao were wearing two black robes. The first pair of people who used the trading platform of the gods did things that many gods thought Ye Yang arranged. Then, their trading goods were given by Ye Yang - this possibility is too great. "It is also possible that they were not arranged by the Lord. The power of fate may not be in the hands of the Lord." Ye Yang said. "This possibility is almost non-existent. When using the identification function, the things in the trading platform can input divine power to judge the higher artifacts beyond their own grade and distinguish whether there are dark hands left by gods more powerful than themselves. Such a function requires not only powerful intelligent systems and huge databases, but also special attributes The power of law can only work. If there is no power of fate or the divine power of prophecy in the trading platform, I don''t believe it. Whether your majesty Ye Yang has strong prophecy power, stronger whim power than other gods, or the power of destiny, it is enough to prevent you from being calculated. "The God said. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "you are very smart... It''s not bad that I deliberately leaked a trace of fate." The God''s heart was cold and his heart was frightened. It turned out that Ye Yang deliberately leaked the energy group containing the power of fate and some other vague information. This is waiting for today. If anyone wants to deal with Ye Yang, he must have a certain strength. If the strength is weak, he doesn''t need to be on guard at all, and the other party will automatically lose his halberd and sink into the sand. If the other party has strong strength, unless he works alone, if he cooperates with others, he is likely to be betrayed. Even if no one reports, Ye Yang won''t lose. If someone reports, Ye Yang will make money. For example, today''s God quickly ran to sell his teammates to Ye Yang because he remembered the power of destiny and the special functions of those platforms. "I''m not afraid to tell you that in addition to you, there is another God who is also in another room to broadcast your affairs to me. Suddenly there are two gods who betray the team... Ha ha. If your plan can succeed, it''s strange and abnormal." Ye Yang shakes his head and laughs. "Hoo ~ ~ that little god is really lucky." the God listened to Ye Yang''s words and was very happy. "That''s right. However, since you have come to report to me, I want to give you some benefits anyway. However, it''s better for two people to sell the team separately than for only one person to sell your team. By the way, I didn''t ask your name before. What''s your name?" Ye Yang asked. "Sun God," said the God. Ye Yang was slightly stunned. The sun god is known as the strongest under the God King. If you compete for other abilities, there are other gods who are stronger than the sun god. But there is no one below the God King level who can compare with the sun god. I thought before that if I wanted to work together to calculate Ye Yang, I could get the power of the law left by the treasure, find out the hidden avatar of Ye Yang, and ensure that after killing Ye Yang, I would not be afraid of the resistance of the avatar of the God King and rush into the Taichu ancient temple to seize control. To do this, I must have at least one God King. Even one is not enough. In the small meeting composed of several divine kings, no matter how weak the collaborators are, they should also have the strength of divine respect level. The burning sun god will appear in it. Ye Yang is not curious. Curiously, the fiery Sun God, who claims to be like fire, is not only simple minded, impulsive and irritable, but also more cunning and insidious than other gods, which is a little beyond Ye Yang''s expectation. "The first God under the God King is really good..." "Your Majesty Ye Yang didn''t know his identity before?" "If you can provide what I need, I need to know your true identity. Otherwise, I don''t need to ask. I don''t need to know too much. When you enter the Taichu ancient palace, your true identity will be recorded and backed up automatically, but I won''t check it when I''m free. I''ll check it unless I have something to do. Then, the information you provided before seems sincere. In order to show respect, I Zun didn''t secretly check your identity and asked face to face. "Ye Yang said. The burning sun god nodded slightly and arched his hand to show his gratitude for this respect. Ye Yang said again, "Your Majesty, the God of the burning sun..." "Don''t dare. Call the little God the burning sun." the burning sun god''s attitude is very low. "You don''t need to call yourself a little god in front of me. If you call yourself a little God and keep your posture too low, I will think you want to be cheap and deliberately lower your posture, which will affect your dignity and my sense in your heart. We can''t have a good conversation. Well, Lord Lieyang, tell me what you want." Ye Yang said. If the other party wants to taint the authority of the Taichu ancient temple, he will drive people away directly. But if you don''t ask for permission to touch the ancient temple of the Taichu, you can also discuss it. "Little... I want a privilege!" said the sun god. "What privilege?" asked Ye Yang. "Set up a position worthy of your status in the Taichu ancient temple." "Hehe, what you want is not a privilege, but a mixture of several requirements. Well, don''t play this kind of word trick. Talk about it in detail. I''ll see if I can consider it." Ye Yang said. The burning sun god Zun said, "the first thing you want is the ''permanent free residence right'' of the ancient temple of Taichu. As long as you don''t make a big mistake, you have the right to permanently live in the ancient temple of Taichu free of charge, and you can enter and exit free of charge, both the noumenon and the incarnation. You can bring in mortal believers and prayers hidden in the inner space of the incarnation." Ye Yang said, "yes. In addition, the creatures or things you bring in cover an area of no more than 100 square meters and a volume of no more than 1000 cubic meters. They are free. If you have more, your body or avatar is free and bring more other things, you can''t." The burning sun god stared at Ye Yang and said, "no matter whether the Taichu ancient temple will continue to maintain a permanently neutral place in the future, whether it will continue to maintain businesses such as the sanctuary of the gods and the trading platform of the gods, and whether the Taichu ancient temple will still allow other gods to enter and leave, this permanent free residence right can still be retained by me. I can live here and will not be expelled." In other words, his eyes were fixed on Ye Yang, and his heart was very nervous. Chapter 646 Ye Yang pondered for two seconds before nodding and saying, "yes." The burning sun god was obviously relieved. What he was most worried about and afraid of was the sudden refusal of the gods to take refuge in the ancient temple. In case of a major disaster in the whole galaxy, such as the influx of forces from the immortal land, such as the destruction of the galaxy caused by many chaotic wars of the divine system, such as the massive invasion of foreign gods, and so on, it would be dangerous without the protection of the Taichu ancient temple at that time. As long as you can always have the qualification to enter the Taichu ancient temple at will, you can live permanently and free of charge, and stay as long as you want, there will be the best guarantee. At least, don''t worry about falling. Unless you encounter a situation like the cosmic war of the ancient gods, and then encounter a large number of precious treasures smashing each other. Taichu ancient temple will be in danger. But at that time, the universe will be in chaos. It is much better to have the protection of the archaic Temple than not to have the protection of the archaic temple. Therefore, he must strive for the right of permanent free residence, and everything else is secondary. As long as Ye Yang can agree to this most important condition, other conditions can be discussed slowly. It''s gratifying to become solid, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. The burning sun god said, "the second advantage I want is part of the management right of each platform of the Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang said, "the authority of the ancient temple of the Taichu must not be contaminated by others." "I don''t dare to take control of the ancient temple at the beginning of the lunar calendar. However, I can also manage the management of the trading platform of gods, such as checking to see who violates the rules, and the task release platform that will appear. I can manage some trivial affairs that his majesty Ye Yang doesn''t want to manage. If his majesty Ye Yang wants to do it personally , I can help or avoid touching, "said the sun god. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "I have to consider this request. There are some things I can let you help me manage. I won''t mind if you use this management right to obtain some personal benefits. But I can''t harm the interests of the platform. Otherwise, I will directly deprive you of all your management rights!" The burning sun god said, "it should be." After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible for him not to take advantage of it at all. But it is hard to define which benefits can be touched and which are not. Instead of being punished and exploited by Ye Yang, it''s better to clarify the conditions directly now. Therefore, the burning sun god respected the way: "I dare not seek too many benefits. I just hope that if I can see the materials used for auction by using the function of the platform, I can have a look at them for free. I can ensure that they will not be disclosed. Moreover, if the auction and consignment materials are encrypted strictly and cannot be ''identified'' with the help of the power of the platform, I will never dare to peek and make any decisions It is against the reputation of the platform. " "Hehe, you really deserve to be an old God in this galaxy. You are very smart." Ye Yang said. The materials on consignment and purchase may contain the exclusive magic of some gods or gods, the materials for making exclusive artifacts, and valuable and important intelligence. If you can "take a look" at these materials for free, the benefits will be amazing. Such benefits are enough to make countless gods and even God kings covet. However, this will benefit him, but ye Yang won''t lose anything. He just needs to take a little risk. If the burning sun god divulges the information here, it''s not good. But it''s estimated that he doesn''t dare to divulge the information of the guests'' auction for the sake of continuous benefits in the future. "Only part of the data you can observe for free, involving the burial data of various external treasures and other relevant information, you can apply. You can''t read for free if I don''t show you." Ye Yang said. "OK." The God of Lieyang knows very well that Ye Yang is to prevent him from using the information he sees to seek other benefits outside. For example, two gods secretly exchange information about an important treasure, and the gods here secretly take the treasure first, which is bad and affects the reputation of the platform. Trading treasures and information, traders may keep secrets well, or they may accidentally leak secrets. The treasure may not be very precious, but what if it is very precious? Even Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether he will be moved, not to mention the God who doesn''t have a Taichu ancient temple? Therefore, he understands Ye Yang''s request. Ye Yang asked, "what else do you want?" "No," said the burning sun god. In fact, he still wants to ask, but he knows the truth of "accept when it''s good" and doesn''t dare to ask too much now to annoy Ye Yang. Moreover, the future is long. If you really want to get more and better benefits, as long as you provide good service, perform well and have a good relationship with Ye Yang, are you still worried that you can''t get more benefits? In fact, apart from other things, just being able to obtain many important information on the platform here has earned a lot, which makes him very happy. "I basically agreed to your request." "Your Majesty Xie yeyang!" "But one thing I want to remind you, don''t try to betray or betray your self. Otherwise, you can betray your self and break the contract, and go all out to pursue and kill, okay?" this is beating the God as a subordinate. "I see." the burning sun God answered. Ye Yang took a look. The posture of the burning sun god is still relatively low. Although I didn''t admit anything, as long as I join the Taichu ancient hall, I will undoubtedly become a subordinate of Ye Yang. Even if there is no nominal subordination, as long as it works for Ye Yang and is restricted by Ye Yang, it is no different from its subordinates. Of course, the burning sun god has no enmity with Ye Yang, and he takes the initiative to take refuge. His strength is strong. Ye Yang won''t treat such a subordinate badly. Let''s see what happens in the future. He is also very happy and even slightly proud to get a subordinate at the level of God. After all, in terms of strength, if you put aside the power of Taichu ancient temple and destiny, the God of the burning sun can sling more than 100 Ye Yang. Even if there is the power of fate, it can only ensure the whole body to retreat. Such a man is well used and very effective. Even the God King will not ignore such an important subordinate, not to mention Ye Yang now? "Do you want to enter the Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang asked. After pondering for a few seconds, the burning sun god said, "if the body of the Lord comes openly and does not leave, the impact will be too great. Well, I will come, but first slowly move the things in the kingdom of God, and then let the body move." He knows very well that as long as the noumenon is outside, he will not get Ye Yang''s real trust. Let the noumenon come in, there is a considerable risk, but he has calculated and considered it for a long time, and feels that this risk is worth taking. He knew that Ye Yang also had his men. Other gods didn''t find it. He did. Then there can be other demigods and false gods to take refuge in Ye Yang. Why can''t he take refuge in a God? If his strength is stronger than Ye Yang, Ye Yang is afraid that he will bite back, he will not be trusted. However, it is dangerous to be unable to turn over the storm in the Taichu ancient temple, but on the contrary, it is also because of the power of the Taichu ancient temple that his God can be trusted. Ye Yang has an ancient temple. Don''t worry about him turning the sky. "If the noumenon is not in the kingdom of God, it will be discovered by other gods for a long time. Therefore, the Buddha will consider moving important things over as soon as possible within a year. The noumenon will be transferred here..." the burning sun god Zun said. "Three months!! within three months, your body will be stationed in the Taichu ancient temple, and other things will move slowly. Ah, as long as they calculate that my plan fails and can''t seize the Taichu ancient temple, I will announce to the public that you have joined the Taichu ancient temple, then who dares to deal with your property and believers?" Ye Yang said. The burning sun god thought about it and thought it was reasonable. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he nodded. Three months is not enough for ordinary people to move to a city or capital. The kingdom of God is easy to move, but it is not as convenient as Ye Yang. If you really want to move the base camp, you can''t do it in three months unless you are willing to lose a lot of things. But the most important thing is that it can be removed in a short time. "Three months later, you will enter the Taichu ancient temple. I will slowly let you know some of your secrets according to your situation. You won''t regret it," Ye Yang said. The sun god was stunned and then ecstatic. Because he thought of the power of fate. But at this time, you can''t ask, don''t dare to ask. "In addition, before your body comes in, you can manage some simple affairs of various platforms, but you can''t intervene in important things. All the information auctioned and sold by gods must be browsed by your own master before you decide whether you can see it. Until your body enters the Taichu ancient temple, you can find and choose something to read by yourself." Ye Yang said. "OK!" the burning sun god nodded. He would be on guard, too. "However, in the past few days, I may follow those divine kings. For the time being, I can''t let them see the abnormality, or I can help you stare at it at any time." the burning sun god said. Ye Yang nodded: "it''s OK. Although I don''t care very much and have been on guard for a long time, you can stare at it." The blazing sun god came here to divulge secrets, which itself is a huge handle. If ye Yang destroys the actions of those gods later, he will not be able to stand in the galaxy in the future. It''s almost like the body entering the Taichu ancient temple. This is the reason why Ye Yang trusts the burning sun god. However, does the other party deliberately disclose the news, attract Ye Yang''s trust, and then calculate Ye Yang? It''s hard to say. That''s why we need more precautions and don''t dare to trust them all. However, if the burning sun god is sincere, Ye Yang now has to ensure the safety of the burning sun god. For example, for the time being, we can''t disclose the permanent free residence right of the sun god, and we can''t disclose that the sun god joined the Taichu ancient temple. Since then, before the sun god joined the Taichu ancient temple, he can no longer participate in the struggle between the God system and the God system. Because the Taichu ancient temple cannot participate in this kind of thing, and the burning sun god is already a person in the Taichu ancient temple, and can no longer help one God system against another. These all need attention. Finally, although the burning sun god came to take refuge, he didn''t think ye Yang could pass the calculation successfully. He could only say that the shutdown rate was very high. Therefore, the burning sun god should first see if ye Yang was cursed and killed after this incident, and then really determine whether he entered the Taichu ancient hall. If ye Yang is killed, the burning sun god will consider other ways. This is a tacit understanding between the two sides. Ye Yang discussed with the burning sun god and asked him to leave in a mask and black robe. Hide your identity, even if ye Yang doesn''t come out, try not to let people know whether someone talks to Ye Yang. In another room, Ye Yang also sent away a goddess. The goddess of a woman in her thirties is very beautiful. This God is just a goddess of harvest, deliberately turning into an image in her thirties, which is useful for spreading faith. But it''s no worse than a young girl in her early twenties. Compared with most mortal women, they are much more beautiful. The goddess is also a god level, but her combat power is not good, and she relies heavily on the beliefs of believers. Moreover, the beliefs provided by the believers in this galaxy are far less than those provided by the earth people in Ye Yang''s kingdom. The beliefs of most creatures are not even comparable to those of the barbarian members of the barbarian gods, but the beliefs of these indigenous barbarians are poisonous and affect the gods, so they have not been harvested before. In short, the goddess''s strength is not strong. Although she is a God, she is at the bottom of the God. Only because I had an affair with a God King and got the news inadvertently, I could join the meeting. It''s totally different from the sun god. Now, she even betrayed the God King. She didn''t say the reason for the betrayal. Ye Yang can estimate that she may have taken something very important from the God King or stolen something, or secretly damaged the interests of the God King. She hasn''t been found yet. In order to find an absolutely safe way back, he betrayed his teammates without psychological burden and ran to Ye Yang to broadcast the situation there. "Your Majesty, harvest goddess, if you want to join the Taichu ancient temple, it is inevitable that the noumenon will enter. I promise that I will give you due respect in line with the status of God. You can rest assured. If you really decide to join the Taichu ancient temple, you should consider it." Ye Yang said. The goddess also took the permanent free residence right, but asked Ye Yang to keep it secret. Now she doesn''t want to move into the Taichu ancient temple. She just took a back road here. She might want to hold the thick thighs of other gods. Ye Yang didn''t care much, just reminded her. It''s up to her to decide whether she really comes in. "Ha ha, interesting... If the news here is revealed, will other gods consider joining the archaic temple in the future? Those who are not strong and like fighting. However, it is not so simple to obtain the permanent free residence right. Not only the body must enter, but also the right cannot be transferred, but also have certain ability, which can bring benefits to the archaic temple Otherwise, it''s not family or friends. There''s no friendship. Why should we accept it? "Moreover, if you join the Taichu ancient temple, you can''t interfere in the affairs of the outside world at will. If you are too ambitious and have all kinds of ideas, I''m afraid you won''t be willing to join the Taichu ancient temple. "In addition, there are too many gods absorbed by the Taichu ancient temple, and other gods will be dissatisfied. I also need a large number of gods to fight and kill outside. Only when there is a crisis can I want to earn more resources, and then spend here in the Taichu ancient temple can I gain more. "Therefore, we will never accept too many gods. Well, we can barely become a small God system, and we will never easily increase the number of gods in the God system. "But these are all things in the future. Now, it depends on how the gods move. How to curse with the power of the law? Can the Taichu ancient temple be blocked?" Ye Yang''s fingertips have emerged a group of original power with the power of destiny, which is much stronger than the props put out by Yang Hao and others. Chapter 647 "With the power of fate, once the power of curse is too strong, my avatar will explode and forcibly cut off the connection with the noumenon..." Ye Yang''s noumenon is hidden in the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God and consciousness are immortal. But create another weak avatar here. If you encounter a powerful curse, it may be that Ye Yang''s noumenon and avatar are cursed and killed together. The avatar will be destroyed first, and the noumenon can have a little more reaction time. If it is an attack that ignores the avatar and directly curse and kill the noumenon, then this wisp of power of destiny may help Ye Yang reverse his destiny. "I can''t accurately infer the result when it involves many divine kings. It''s hard to say the degree of danger. So... Just use ''twist fate'' to make it easier to turn around and ensure that I won''t be killed. Unfortunately, my strength is still too weak. I can only defend and can''t fight back. I''m very depressed..." Ye Yang is very upset. However, think carefully, how long has it been since he was promoted to the realm of gods, and how long has it been since other gods were promoted to the realm of gods? The gods who have been newly recruited for one or two years are stronger than those who have practiced for 100000 million years. It sounds cool, but in fact, it is very unreasonable. For example, among human beings, those who have just been born for a year or two, even if they are talented, can have more knowledge than those who have lived for decades? Not to mention a hundred thousand years, a million years. Even if there is a smart chip to directly input memory into the brain, a year or two can''t compare with people who have worked hard for 100000 million years. "Unless with the help of external force... The external force stronger than the God King is nothing more than a treasure. I have a treasure, so my ability in some aspects is stronger than the so-called God King in this galaxy. This is with the help of external force, so they have cultivated 100000 million or even longer years, and they are not as strong as my defense. But this is not my own strength. "So, it''s not safe. It''s not safe enough. The intact Taichu ancient temple can stop the curse, but can the current Taichu ancient temple stop the curse?" Ye Yang is not sure. It would be ridiculous if the Taichu ancient temple had nothing to do, but ye Yang himself was killed by a curse. "The power of fate is very precious, but it has to be used when it''s not needed. In addition... Although the most precious treasure with only defense attribute and the most precious treasure without attack attribute can punish them severely, they can''t bully them in vain. If you have revenge, you''re not a gentleman!!" Ye Yang sneered. Then wait. Before long, the power of fate at the fingertips moved slightly. "Sure enough... The barbarian planet was discovered. I can''t be a barbarian God." Ye Yang''s heart moved and said to a man in the kingdom of God, "return to the negative, forcibly cut off the connection with the avatar, and order the avatar over there to die, but don''t make a big noise." "Yes!" answered GUI. It turned out that the negative body was on the barbarian planet to help Ye Yang disguise himself as a barbarian God. However, when the Taichu ancient hall allowed the gods in and out, Ye Yang let the negative body return quietly, and there was only an avatar there. But the incarnation of Ye Yang and GUI negative is too far away from here to control the pretty God, so let the pretty God shut up. No trace. Ye Yang sent some believers in the kingdom of God. Those believers who could not provide faith but had certain faith became the hands of undead creatures and took them to the barbarian planet to promote their faith. Ye Yang''s barbarian gods did not show miracles. At this moment, Ye Yang''s mind moved. Those undead creatures were stationed in the pseudo kingdom of the barbarian God one by one. Their consciousness was transferred into the virtual world and sealed into a piece of artifact fragments. Then, a few seconds later There are some invisible forces surging in the void of the Manshen planet, which can''t be seen by mortals'' eyes, and some transparent things that even the demigod can''t see directly hang in the void. "These are some secret weapons and methods of the gods, which can hide their whereabouts. The means at the level of God can make other gods aware. The means at the level of God King can make it difficult for other gods to detect. Unless they do it, they will not be found." The God of the burning sun continued to have an avatar come to Ye Yang, "live broadcast" the situation there, and even act as a commentary. Ye Yang nodded slightly. Suddenly, he saw another transparent force surging around the Taichu Temple ten million kilometers away. "These are their incarnations. They contain powerful power. As long as they curse and kill you, they will break into the Taichu ancient temple. The reason why they hide their incarnations outside the Taichu ancient temple is just in case. They are afraid that you will notice their killing opportunity in the Taichu ancient temple, so they dare not let their incarnations enter the Taichu ancient temple. All the strong who want to calculate you, incarnate now They have been separated from the Taichu ancient temple, "explained strong God Zun. Ye Yang said, "ten million kilometers, when they want to rush over and use the power of the law, ignoring the influence of the law of the speed of light, they can break into the Taichu ancient temple without a thousandth of a second?" "Yes." "Hum, its heart should be killed!" ye yangleng hum. The sun god didn''t say a word. Ye Yang''s defense means and life saving means are powerful, but his attack ability is difficult to be valued. Can he deal with the divine king? In this regard, the burning sun god held doubts. Unless ye Yang has a lot of power of fate, calculate those divine kings according to the law of fate. But that''s too much. It''s not worth it. And I don''t think ye Yang has too much power of fate. Therefore, Ye Yang''s self-protection is more than enough, and his power of revenge is afraid to be insufficient - so does the burning sun god. Therefore, the "cruel words" released by Ye Yang were ignored by the God of the burning sun. At this time, a huge force suddenly fell over the Manshen planet. Bang!!! The whole barbarian planet exploded, and the rich blood clouds, together with the earth, mountains and rivers, collapsed, and then tore apart to the crust, mantle, core, etc. The world''s surface turned into the end in an instant, all barbarian members disappeared in an instant, and the civilization of the planet was destroyed. "Man God, if you dare to collude with foreign gods, you should be killed!!" there was a big drink from the void. Obviously they want to deal with Ye Yang, but they pretend to come to kill the barbarian God. Before they curse Ye Yang, they have to keep hypocrisy and pretend they don''t know that the barbarian God is Ye Yang. The loud cry contains divine power and shakes the void. The kingdom of God hidden on the barbarian God planet is revealed from the interlayer of parallel space, and the pseudokingdom of barbarian God is completely exposed. All kinds of buildings inside collapsed together, but the man God did not fall. They don''t want the barbarian God to fall, because they can curse and kill only if they want to keep the barbarian God immortal. I saw a huge force enveloping the whole planet, which was exploding ~ ~ exploding, completely stagnating. "The power of the law of time?!" The gods also control such power. However, not the God of time, the gods can only involve a very weak power of time. A mortal similar to the power of time. But stronger than mortals with the power of time. The power of several divine kings only makes a planet temporarily fall into "time stop". The real time stops and lasts only three seconds. The power jointly launched by the divine kings. By such means, Ye Yang''s Avatar can avoid escaping, self explosion, and disconnection between Ye Yang''s Avatar and the body. And in these three seconds... In fact, it doesn''t take three seconds. In a thousandth of a second, a golden arrow falls from the void. Poof!! A golden arrow was shot into the man God and disappeared. The man God instantly turned into the image of Ye Yang and revealed his true face. In addition, there are golden silk threads extending from the body of the barbarian God into the void, one of which extends in the direction of the archaic temple. "The gods can''t find the silk of cause and effect directly. But the curse killing arrow can trace the cause and effect and go straight to the origin. It''s terrible to kill the spirits of the gods through the residual power of the gods. Even if you cut off the spiritual connection between the avatar and the noumenon, you will also be retroactively attacked by the curse killing arrow formed by the residual power of the seven arrow book of the nail head!" explained the sun god. At this time, the golden silk thread extends and manifests at a high speed. However, when it was still a hundred light-years away from the Taichu ancient hall, the golden silk thread broke. A golden arrow swished through the golden silk thread, circled in the void, and then continued to circle and circle. As if I couldn''t find the direction. Ye Yang looked at his fingertips. The power of fate was completely exhausted. "Use the power of fate to cut off the connection between oneself and noumenon, and the effects of the skills that distort fate are consumed... The price is not low. However, the effect is good. It can actually cut off the invisible cause and effect I can''t see?" Ye Yang was surprised. At this moment, many divine kings thousands of miles away from the Taichu ancient temple were also stunned. "You, dare to calculate your own master, damn it!!" The destruction of the barbarian God planet, the time has stopped, and the barbarian God''s figure is hanging in the void, but it''s okay. The curse killing arrow is not a direct energy bombardment, but traces the cause and effect and destroys the spirit. Make mortal souls scattered and gods destroyed. Then it will lead to the disorganization of the avatar. Ye Yang has given up the control of this avatar. Without remote control, it has become a puppet. There is a preset program. At the moment, he roars. This pretty God body explodes and explodes. The power of terror blooms, and the bloody divine power rushes into the void. Translucent figures flied away, but the blood power turned into a trace of blood, stained on those transparent figures. "This is..." the burning sun god respected this traitor, and also incarnated outside the man God planet. At the moment, I was surprised to see that wisp of blood stained on the skirt of his incarnation. With a wave, the wisp of blood was removed. "Big trouble..." the voice of God Cangwu came. "Why is it so troublesome?" the voice of another God King said. "Ye Yang was not killed by the curse." another God King''s voice said "So, failed?" the voice of another God King was full of pity. "If the curse fails to kill, it will be even more difficult to find his incarnation hidden outside. Moreover, it is not clear whether he has other incarnations outside. It is difficult to find powerful curse means. These are not the most important. The most important thing is... The just bloody divine power." a God respected voice said. "Is there anything strange about those bloody powers?" "The fluctuation of the power of destiny... It''s not clear whether the law of destiny exists or not, but the power of destiny has been felt in Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. Just now, there is the power of destiny among the bloody divine power, so that those bloody divine powers can infect us. Although it was cleared away in an instant, but... Our identity must be exposed and will be discovered by Ye Yang ¡£¡± The gods are speechless. "Will he retaliate? Surely he will?" "It''s possible." "Hum, just a leaf Yang..." "He is not strong enough to do us any real harm. But don''t forget that he is now the Lord of the archaic temple. Although he can''t do anything to us, he can prevent us from entering the archaic temple!" "What? No?!" A God was horrified. "It''s not that he won''t let us in. After all, he also needs interests. If we go in and out of the Taichu ancient temple, it can bring him benefits. But I''m afraid we''ll be ''fined''." The gods are speechless. One by one thought, "Ye Yang may have expected us to deal with his avatar? It''s cunning to leave such a back hand!" ¡­¡­ In the Taichu ancient temple, Ye Yang sneered: "you''re very smart. Hum, if you don''t punish your heartache, you want to enter the Taichu ancient temple? There''s no door." Ye Yang has a plan. He must disclose it. When these divine kings pay a fine, he will disclose it to the outside world, which can be a threat. It can deter many people with evil intentions. "Thank you, your majesty Ye Yang!" the burning sun god suddenly got up and bowed with gratitude. He thanked Ye Yang for using his bloody divine power to infect those divine kings and gods, which consumed some of the power of fate. Ye Yang now knows the identity of those divine kings and deities. Even if he doesn''t know, it''s clear to ask the fiery sun deity. However, this will expose the sun god too early. Therefore, by using the power of fate and blood god, Ye Yang can make those God kings and gods think that Ye Yang only knows their true identity through this way. For the time being, we will not doubt the Sun God until the sun god completely joins us. "I''m not just for you. Some god kings disguise themselves as other God kings or other God gods and then join your little gathering. What do you say? Or just God kings disguise themselves as the incarnation of God kings? Without the power of fate, you may not be able to accurately lock their true identity. You may not be able to know their true identity, and two of them have deceived you." Ye Yang said. The sun god was surprised. "Those guys still have such skills? They deceived me." the burning sun god pondered for a while and suddenly said: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, although you know their identity, they may not be willing to enter the Taichu ancient temple. If you want to trade, you can send others to the Taichu ancient temple to help trade. They are very proud. Although they are worried about the future of the galaxy, they will not think that they are in danger of falling in the coming struggle. They are less dependent on the Taichu ancient temple than other gods. Therefore, May not come to be punished. " Ye Yang said, "I know, so I have prepared a great gift for them." "Can you know what the gift is?" the burning sun God asked curiously. Ye Yang smiled: "task release platform." The burning sun was stunned at first, and then his face changed slightly: "release the task of hunting the God King?" Ye Yang said, "it will be possible in the future. But not now. The kings of the gods will not see the task of hunting the king of God accepted, so they will not take such a task. Avoid the Taichu ancient temple controlling the battles between many gods. "However, it''s OK to hunt down the backbone level of God generals and even God worshippers of various God systems as long as they have sufficient interests. This is called knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. "First, I only released a mission for a certain God system. As long as the God King of the God system doesn''t want to see his gods constantly weakened and even attacked the kingdom of God, he has to consider whether to come and ease the previous contradictions. If he retaliated against one God King, the others will come and apologize." The God of the burning sun pondered for a moment and thought, "it sounds feasible, but it will be very difficult to operate it, and it may not be smooth." But I didn''t say. Ye Yang stood up: "it''s just right. Today''s time is good. Let''s start putting this platform into use and announce it to the public." Chapter 648 Ye Yang has long mentioned the "mission platform" and many gods have been waiting for it. This platform is very similar to the "trading platform of gods". As long as you enter the Taichu ancient hall, wear a mask and a black robe, you can release and receive tasks wantonly here. You can publish a task to ask others to help find something, or publish a task to buy a piece of information. You can publish a task to ask people to help hurt or kill a God, rather than publishing a task to buy an item. Therefore, many functions of the two platforms even overlap. However, the tendency is different. The mission platform is more inclined to seek intelligence information and solve various problems through force and violence. However, it is not impossible to move some things of the gods trading platform to the task platform, or get some things here to the gods trading platform. But there are some differences. For example, on the task platform, the release and acceptance of all tasks need to pay the divine power crystal or the "bill" of the archaic temple. The reward given by the release task must include divine power crystals, which can be a small amount of divine power crystals plus some unique items. All tasks will be divided into 19 levels according to difficulty, from sporadic, half star, one star, one star and a half to nine stars. People who complete tasks at different levels will get different "reputation points" respectively. Credit points cannot be traded or exchanged for other benefits, but as long as the credit points reach a certain number, the "credit level" can be improved. The credit level is divided into "sporadic", one star, two stars, three stars... Up to nine stars. All gods, regardless of strength and intensity, who do not receive tasks, are set as sporadic. If they complete a few tasks, they can reach one star, and it will be difficult to rise a star later. If you accept the task and fail, you will deduct twice the reputation points. All published tasks can be divided into several categories. 1¡¢ No matter who it is, cats and dogs can accept the task and do not need to pay for it. However, as long as someone brings the proof of completing the task, he can submit the task to get remuneration and "credit points". Even if the task fails, credit points will not be deducted. 2¡¢ Limit the credibility stars. For example, if the person who publishes the task has requirements, it must be a God with how many credibility stars to accept these tasks. You must also pay in advance to accept the task. It is better to complete it afterwards, but if you fail, you will deduct credit points. This kind of task can not be accepted by many people at the same time. Only a few people can accept it. If there is more than a certain number, no one else can accept it. 3¡¢ The task of limiting strength level can only be accepted by gods who have reached a certain strength level. The power of gods is very vague. It''s hard to say whether they are strong or weak. There can only be a general range. There are some tasks that limit the power of some gods to master certain aspects of the law. For example, a God who must master the power of the law of life can take on a task, which is also a strength limit. Like the God of death, the God of the dead and the God of the ghost, they can''t take such a task. These are also credit points that will be deducted in case of failure. 4¡¢ Exclusive task, which specifies the task that can be taken by a certain God or a person with a certain code. This requirement is relatively high. All gods, if they want to take over the task, must first register a card and have a code they set at will, which can not be changed easily. You can hide it and don''t reveal it. You can only let the mission platform of the archaic Temple know, and don''t let anyone else know. You can fill in your own information, including what kind of ability you are good at. You can not write, but if you write, you must pass the test. If you find that it is just scribble, you will be punished and forced to change it. All the people who publish the task can view some of the information of the people or gods who accept the task. The credit level is points, which can not be concealed. They must be able to see it. Other more detailed information depends on whether the people who accept the task are allowed to watch it. You can choose to let others see all the tasks you have done, which tasks have been successful and which tasks have failed, or you can choose to let others see only some tasks, or you can choose not to let others see all of them. The ability data, strength, own code, self mask number, etc. written during their registration can be revealed or not revealed at all. Hide the mask number, hide the code, take the task, complete it, get paid on the platform, and don''t let the person publishing the task know who helped complete the task from beginning to end. This is also possible. If you want to release a task here, you must pay in advance and store it in the ancient Hall of Taichu. In addition, the "custody fee" must be paid. Therefore, you can''t let a task hang there indefinitely. For example, the task of killing a God King has been hanging for decades and centuries... You must pay enough money. The task platform only charges "storage fee", but is responsible for judging the task difficulty and giving different credit points according to the task difficulty. No one can buy or sell credit points. They can only be given by the platform as a data for judgment. Therefore, there are some very important tasks. We must consider whether we are willing to store the huge reward in the Taichu ancient temple. "In order to avoid the gods not willing to give up the" storage fee ", an additional" benefit "is introduced. According to the" reputation level ", the storage fee to be paid when releasing a task is also different. The higher the reputation level, the less the storage fee to be paid. "In addition, when you release a task, you can only store part of the reward in the Taichu ancient hall. For example, if you release a task that is 30000 divine power crystals, if you have a three-star reputation level, you can only store 21000 divine power crystals first, and the other 9000 divine power crystals can not be stored in the Taichu ancient hall for the time being. When the task is completed, you can transfer the 9000 divine power crystals to Taichu Ancient temple. "In this way, to release a task with a reward of up to 30000 divine power crystals, you only need to take out 21000 divine power crystals and the storage fee of this part of divine power crystals. Reduce consumption. "In addition, the Taichu ancient temple will allow gods to credit accounts. The higher the credit level, the higher the accounts they can credit. However, if they can''t return the debts in time, such as delaying time and paying task remuneration, they will forcibly deduct credit points. In serious cases, they will even be forcibly expelled from the Taichu ancient temple and will no longer be accepted. "For those who complete the task, the Taichu ancient hall will pay the remuneration related to the crystallization of divine power first, and then ask the task publisher for the balance." Ye Yang made such a decision. In addition, it was announced: "soon, the Taichu bank will be opened to imitate the banks of mortals, but what circulates here is not silver and gold, but only divine power crystals. The gods can deposit divine power crystals here without interest, but there is no storage fee. "The gods can also make loans here. They can take precious things and press them here to make loans, like the pawn karma of mortals. At the same time, they can also use the ''reputation level'' to make loans. They can get a loan as long as they reach the corresponding reputation level, but they must return it on time, otherwise they will deduct different degrees of reputation points. "The loan needs to pay a low interest to Taichu bank. If it cannot be repaid temporarily, it can only repay the interest and delay the repayment time. The divine power crystal can be replaced by something the bank is willing to accept. If it cannot even repay the interest, the bank has the right to deduct the credit points of the lender. If it still does not repay after deducting the credit points, it will forcibly auction off the collateral. "If there is no collateral and the credit points have been deducted, but still do not repay or pay interest, they will be forcibly expelled from the Taichu ancient temple. When will the interest of rolling interest be paid back before they can continue to come back." Ye Yang only announced such a message, and the gods were in an uproar. "Taichu ancient hall, the general trend has become!" "As long as this bank comes out, many gods will try their best to brush the credit points and improve the credit level?" "Hehe, you don''t need to wait until the Taichu bank appears. Now when you send a message, many gods will try their best to brush the task. It''s even possible for someone to release the task and receive it by themselves. At most, let the Taichu ancient temple earn some task release fee and reward storage fee. As long as the reputation level is improved, you can not only get a loan to get the crystallization of divine power, but also with other strange gods It''s much better to communicate and show your reputation level than to reveal your true identity. You don''t have to expose your true identity, but you can show your ability through your reputation level... " "There will be some divine kings and gods who will deposit their divine power crystals in the Taichu ancient temple? Take the bearer deposit certificate and show it. The effect is not inferior to the reputation level." "The key is that there must be a lot of divine power crystallization required for the war between the external gods. There will also be a lot of gods lending money here? Just paying back the interest can make Ye Yang die." "Can Ye Yang lend so many things to the gods?" "It shouldn''t work for the time being, so we''ll launch the bank in the future. But he won''t suffer any loss. The gods keep brushing the reputation level for the time being and keep handing over all kinds of custody fees and task release fees to Ye Yang. It won''t take long to launch the bank. As long as the bank can succeed, it will be rich and won''t worry about the crystallization of divine power Not enough... " The gods envy, envy and hate. For a while, the trading platform and task platform became more popular than before. All kinds of precious items were sent and photographed and transformed into divine power crystals. All kinds of tasks were released to people for acceptance, and then their own people took over these tasks. Many gods are eyeing credit points. Gods with weak strength and insufficient accumulation want to obtain divine power crystallization through receiving tasks and want to borrow money through this thing. Powerful gods see that this thing has hidden strategic significance. For example, two deities release the task of hunting and killing each other''s subordinates here in the ancient temple of the Taichu. Then, the task rewards paid by both sides are the same. One of them has a higher reputation level, requires a lower advance payment, and needs to pay less storage fees, which is an intangible advantage. When both sides have the same number of divine power crystals, the party with a higher reputation level can bear it With higher remuneration, you can bear higher-level task release. Moreover, with a high level of credibility, it is easier to win the trust of the other party when they are secretly associated with other gods who do not reveal their identity. The above invisible benefits are attractive to the God King. "For the time being, there is not much difference in reputation level. But in the future, as long as the Taichu ancient hall does not fall, the reputation points and reputation level will certainly become very important. However, will the Taichu ancient hall fall?" The gods joined hands to attack the Taichu ancient temple and personally verified the strength of the Taichu ancient temple. The gods have analyzed the benefits that the Taichu ancient temple can bring to Ye Yang. Even for this continuous benefit, Ye Yang dare not let the platforms of the Taichu ancient temple lose their faith. The gods believe in the credibility of the Taichu ancient temple. As long as the interests do not exceed a certain degree, we will be able to believe in the Taichu ancient temple. Not long ago, the gods used the power of the most precious treasure to curse Ye Yang to kill Ye Yang. Stealing and killing can''t erode the rice. As soon as this matter is disclosed, the gods'' confidence in the Taichu ancient temple and Ye Yang will be higher. This ancient temple is very difficult to fall down. So, the gods are not in a hurry to brush the task, but to brush the credit points? "At present, the tasks released by the trading platform and the task platform have a lot of stored divine power crystals and a lot of in and out. These divine power crystals take a time difference between one in and one out. There are already a lot of divine power crystals left in my hands, which can be used for small-scale lending, but they are not enough." So make a decision that shocked the gods. On the task platform, Ye Yang released several tasks. "If you deposit a divine power crystal on the mission platform, you can''t get back the corresponding divine power crystal within one year, and you can''t break the contract. For each divine power crystal deposited, you get one credit point, which is temporarily unlimited. If you don''t get back the corresponding divine power crystal within ten years after signing the contract, you can get three credit points for each divine power crystal deposited..." People with a clear eye can see that Ye Yang wants to raise money. Let the gods who have a large number of divine power crystals store the divine power crystals here. Ye Yang can use this "money" to start the bank. The more money you raise, the earlier the bank opens. This is an almost empty handed means to trap the White Wolf, but the gods are still a little moved. For ordinary gods, a divine power crystal is very precious, but for the divine king level, I dare not say 180000, just 10000 or 20000 divine power crystals. If you throw them out, even if ye Yang takes them away and the Taichu ancient hall runs away, the loss will only hurt the divine king level a little. Even if you lose several times more, it will not hurt your muscles and bones, You can deposit here in Ye Yang in exchange for divine power crystallization. Big deal, the fight with other gods will be put in a year. "I''m afraid it won''t take long for this bank to be established. As long as the bank is established, Ye Yang only needs to pay interest, and the divine power crystallization he earns is enough to make his strength rise rapidly. In a short time, his strength can be doubled and doubled." the gods thought to themselves. In fact, the same is true. In addition to this move, Ye Yang also has a dark hand, that is, the God of the burning sun. As long as all the wealth of the God of the burning sun moves into the bank and persuades the God of the burning sun to take out the divine power crystal and use it as starting capital for the bank, it will be enough to get the bank out as long as the lending is not too cruel at the beginning. And I''m not afraid of losing money here. After all, the gods want loans, or have precious pledges, or need to brush tasks for credit points. Even if anyone refuses to repay the loan, Ye Yang also makes money here. "The residence fee of the ancient temple of Taichu, the purchase fee of masks and black robes, the working capital on the trading platform and task platform, coupled with the newly released task, I have another move to return the wealth of the burning sun god. Those God kings who wanted to curse and kill me should also bleed." Therefore, according to his previous idea, Ye Yang released a series of assassination missions on the mission platform of the ancient Hall of the Taichu, all aimed at the gods under the Cangwu God system. These tasks have a common feature. They pay a low reward for the crystallization of divine power, but they give more bills for the Taichu ancient temple, and they can also obtain higher credit points. Anyone can see that this is the task released by Ye Yang. "Why do you want to aim at this Buddha?" God Cangwu looked ugly when he saw the task released. Just wanted to ask Ye Yang for a question, or a complaint, but he suddenly jumped in his heart: "we worked together to plan him... He is going to take revenge to vent his anger now?" Chapter 649 The incarnation of God Cangwu didn''t go out in person to avoid being humiliated in front of Ye Yang. If ye Yang scolds him, does he want to scold him back? Scolding has no manners, and will offend Ye Yang, and it will be more difficult to move in the Taichu ancient hall in the future. Without scolding and holding back. Moreover, send your men to negotiate. Even if you tear your face, you can come back later. But if Cangwu and Ye Yang tear their faces directly, it will be difficult for both sides to step down and come back in the future. Therefore, it is the incarnation of canghao God under Cangwu God King to see Ye Yang. Ye Yang himself didn''t show up at all. He directly sent GUI negative, wearing a black robe and mask, to negotiate with canghao God instead of himself. "On behalf of your majesty Ye Yang, I solemnly condemn your Cangwu God system. Before, the God King Cangwu shot at your majesty Ye Yang, so you must let the God King Cangwu enter the ancient temple in person and apologize to your majesty Ye Yang. You can only come in an incarnation, not in person. You don''t need to come in public, you can only apologize in private. But you must come if the God King Cangwu comes in person Your majesty refuses to come to apologize. Then, on behalf of the Taichu ancient temple, I will continue to release unfavorable tasks for the Cangwu God system. " Cang Hao was angry and oppressed when he got this reply. He went back to tell Cangwu God King. King Cangwu''s face was rather ugly. After some disguise, the avatar quietly came to the Taichu ancient hall, but it was blocked. You must pay a fine, such as mental loss fee. If you don''t give it, you can''t enter the Taichu ancient temple. The amount is quite high. Ten thousand divine power crystals. God Cangwu was angry all of a sudden. This is not to save, but to deliver it to the Taichu ancient temple for nothing. He hesitated for a moment, but turned around and left without entering the Taichu ancient temple. I don''t know whether I''m reluctant to give up the 10000 divine power crystals, or just don''t want to give it for the time being. Ye Yang looked at it and groaned: "it''s really stingy. The divine power crystals are precious, but... A god contributes more than one divine power crystal a year. The gods in this galaxy have existed for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years. There must be a lot of divine power crystals accumulated. "Even if there is daily consumption, even if there are not many gods in each god system, there must be a lot of divine power crystals accumulated over the years. Not to mention, the stronger the strength, the faster the crystallization of divine power. A mere 10000 divine power crystals is nothing to a divine king. Should they be so stingy? "I was going to punish more, but for the sake of the ''new opening'' of the Taichu ancient temple, and for the sake of the big customers of the Taichu ancient temple, I didn''t punish so much. But I didn''t even give a mere 10000 divine power crystals?" Ye Yang curled his mouth. Cang Hao asked Cang Wu: "why didn''t your majesty enter the Taichu ancient temple?" "Ye Yang, that bastard, wants to deduct ten thousand divine power crystals from me. If I don''t give them, I won''t be allowed to enter the Taichu ancient temple? Hum, will I be blackmailed by him?" the God King Cangwu said angrily. "However, if you don''t enter the Taichu ancient temple..." "Hehe, what if you don''t go in? The gods trading platform inside can let the apostles under my command go and trade on my behalf. Even the task of the task platform can be taken over by the apostles under my command, and then give the task completion certificate to the apostle. If I don''t believe and don''t enter the ancient temple, what can I do?" God Cangwu said angry words. After a little meal, he said: "as for the so-called Galaxy catastrophe, I am the great God King. Be careful. I may not have to rely on the Taichu ancient temple." Cang Hao God Zun pondered for a moment and didn''t say much about the God King''s confidence. He just asked: "how should we deal with the fact that many subordinate gods in our God Department are wanted?" The so-called wanted... Of course, there are. It''s normal. The major gods want each other''s gods of other gods. They almost didn''t post them. But now the so-called wanted refers to the tasks released in the ancient temple of the Taichu, which are specifically aimed at the Cangwu gods. If others see it and take the next task to find trouble with those weak gods of Cangwu God system, can Cangwu God King devote all his energy to protecting these gods? Then there is no need to be distracted from dealing with other gods. This is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is that if the gods of other gods see it and release many wanted tasks against Cangwu God system on the mission platform of Taichu ancient hall with the help of this wind, it will be equivalent to sending a signal, which may lead to the joint siege of many galaxies against Cangwu God system. It will be bad at that time. "Don''t worry, although the mission has been released in the ancient temple of Taichu, no one will dare to come to the trouble of Cangwu God system for the time being. Hum, in the ancient temple of Taichu, you can wear a mask and restrain your strength. You don''t know who it is. But if you accept this wanted mission and attack, you will expose your divine power fluctuation and expose your divine power characteristics. Then you will know who took the task. We will report Just go back. " Speaking, the king of Cangwu solemnly declared to the emptiness of the whole galaxy that if anyone dares to target many gods of Cangwu God system, he must retaliate back afterwards! The voice echoed in the void. "Your Majesty Cangwu, is this hindering the development of the mission platform of my Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang''s voice came and stubbornly opposed the God King. "No, it has nothing to do with the platform. No matter whether you take the task of the platform of the ancient Hall of the Taichu or not, as long as you take action against the gods of the God system, I will retaliate back. As a God King, shouldn''t you protect the subordinate gods?" the king of Cangwu God said. This is a weakness of Ye Yang''s task platform. Wanted to attack some enemies, as long as you start, and then hand in the task on the platform, it is possible to find out which mask number person took the task to attack and kill. Moreover, no matter whether you take the task of the platform or not, as long as you start with the people of Cangwu God system, you will expose the identity of gods. Those who can really do it are other gods who are hostile to Cangwu God system. In that way, these gods will do it to Cangwu God system regardless of whether there is a platform task or not. The task released by Ye Yang can''t play a punitive role at all. "In addition... Your majesty Ye Yang, the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t participate in the struggle between the gods? Why do you want to issue a wanted task against the Cangwu God Department?" asked the Cangwu God King. Ye Yang didn''t say a word. In order to avoid direct conflict with Cangwu God King, he asked Ji Yan to speak on his behalf. In this way, it''s not easy for them to quarrel with each other because of their anger. It''s not good to have to die for face. Ji Yan said, "Your Majesty, my Lord is injured and is shutting down. So I will answer for you." Ye Yang was hurt? Many gods were in doubt. Ji Yan said, "first of all, the previous task was not issued by your majesty Ye Yang." This is lying. Although there is no nomination, who can''t see that Ye Yang released it? Of course, it may not be the task released by Ye Yang, but what he asked his subordinates to release, but how different is it from that released by Ye Yang? "The ancient temple of Taichu follows the principle of fairness and justice. Any God can release tasks here. The Buddha does not restrict the release of tasks by any God hostile to a certain God system, including but not limited to the release of such Crusade and wanted tasks by gods who are having an enemy relationship with Cangwu God system!" Then Ji Yan turned her mind. She didn''t think the gods would be too stupid. She must think that this is the Taichu ancient temple for the Cangwu God system. Even if there is no evidence that these tasks were released by the Taichu ancient temple, it will also affect Ye Yang''s reputation. Taichu ancient temple said not to intervene in the struggle between many gods, but now? Thinking of this, Ji Yan said: "Before, many divine kings joined hands to use the power of the law of incantation and killing the most precious treasure to trace the cause and effect and kill the body of our Lord against the external incarnation of our Lord. Hehe, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll pay it back ten times. At present, only the real identity of Cangwu divine king has been found, and my Lord is very angry. Some gods know the meaning of our Lord, so they release this similar task." Many gods suddenly realized that it was not Ye Yang who wanted to intervene in the struggle between the gods, but that the God King Cangwu offended Ye Yang, so he spread his Qi on the God system Cangwu. If they were attacked and assassinated by curse, they would be very angry. They must think of how to retaliate. Even if ye Yang interferes in the struggle between which God system and other God systems... It is also a God King who handed the handle to Ye Yang. No wonder Ye Yang. The Cangwu God King didn''t say a word, and only let one of his disciples respond angrily: "what does your majesty Ye Yang want?" "My lord just wants his majesty to personally apologize." "Let the God King apologize?!" "If you do something wrong, you have to apologize." Ji Yan said. "No way!" "Justice is in the heart of the people." Ji Yan said here and stopped talking. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, is there any misunderstanding about this?" the voice of a God King echoed in the void. "Yes, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. It''s not necessarily that the king Cangwu did it? Maybe invaders outside the galaxy disguised as the king Cangwu and wanted to plant the blame." another God King said. But there was no sound coming out from the ancient temple of Taichu. The gods vaguely understood. There must be more than one God King who calculated Ye Yang. Now they want to unite to put pressure on the Taichu ancient temple. Maybe Ye Yang has recognized the identity of these divine kings and only targeted Cangwu divine king first. Other divine kings don''t want Ye Yang to persecute each god system one by one, so he hurried to show up and do it. So that Ye Yang can "accept it when it''s good". But ye Yang ignored it, and Ji Yan didn''t say a word. It''s no use arguing about this. Even if you win... The God King really doesn''t come to the Taichu ancient temple in a rage. Of course, the God King will lose, but ye Yang will lose a big customer in the future. So just ignore it first. "Show the power of the mission release platform, and then they will admit their mistakes. Even if they don''t admit their mistakes in public, it''s enough as long as their avatars appear in the Taichu ancient temple again, other gods know that the matter is over, and I can get benefits." Ye Yang looked at the crystals of divine power stored in the ancient temple of Taichu. If they were absorbed and swallowed up, it would be enough to make his kingdom of God expand again. The crystallization of this knot divine power can also increase the cultivation speed of the secret method handed down by old turtle Yuanhao, which is also good for the improvement of Ye Yang''s own strength. However, these miraculous crystals can''t be used for the time being. They have to be used for investment until the bank comes out. "The bank can only be opened by tapping a magic crystal from those divine kings. Moreover, the loan must be limited in the early stage "If you want to knock down the crystallization of their divine power, you have to show your strength. It is not only the defense means of the Taichu ancient temple, but also the attack means. This task platform has released the attack task for Cangwu God system, which is acceptable to everyone, but no one can complete it for the time being. Well, there should be a lack of something very important..." Ye Yang was trying to do it again. At this time, something suddenly appeared on the task trading platform. "Breath mask... Just input your own strength into the mask, you can send out strange power fluctuations, which distorts and changes your mind, spirit and power, and other characteristics. Gods at the same level can''t detect it at all. It''s possible to detect it only when they are at least twice as strong as their own real strength and fight head-on." The number of such masks was released more than a dozen at once. The gods saw it and were quite moved. "Good thing, as long as you have such a mask, you can cover up your identity. There are masks in the ancient temple in the ancient temple of Taichu. But outside the ancient temple of Taichu, it is not safe to use the masks in the ancient temple of Taichu. If you fight hard, you may expose your true identity. "But if you use the mask here and put on the mask covered by the breath with another incarnation outside, can you take the task of attacking and killing other gods? "Even if you don''t take the task of the Taichu ancient temple and wear a mask to attack the gods of your own or nearby gods, it''s very good." The gods talked. "However, such a mask is difficult to block the divination calculation of the prophecy department. Also, can this mask block the scanning of the divine king? If the battle is not over, the divine king''s Avatar will be transmitted or the remote divine mind scanning will find the real identity." "In other words, is this mask made by the ancient palace official ~ ~ Fang in the early days? So that we can more easily fight against the Cangwu God Department?" "Well, it''s possible. However, even if it''s not to deal with the Cangwu God system, it''s worth starting." Many gods wanted and believed that this thing was made by the Taichu ancient temple. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? "It''s such a coincidence..." Ye Yang was a little strange, and then his heart jumped: "no, it''s not a coincidence. Someone must have calculated that he would use these things, so he prepared them in advance. It seems that the God who sells this mask should see him. "However, before that, I''d better sell my exclusive mask." When the gods were staring at the breath mask, they found that another mask appeared on the trading platform. "False God Emperor mask!" In addition, there are all kinds of strange things such as "fake God Emperor jade pendant" and "fake God Emperor fan". "The fake God Emperor jade pendant and the fake artifact level jade ornament absorb the breath of different forces in the Taichu ancient hall, and contain the breath fluctuation of several strong God Emperor levels. Just input your own divine power, you can stimulate many different God Emperor level power fluctuations. "However, the fluctuation intensity is different according to the user''s strength. It can''t be used to scare the enemy. But it can be used to cover up his own strength breath and hide his identity. If you know the magic method of melting breath into his own divine power, even the divine king can hide it. "In addition, it can be concealed that the divine king level prophecy is the calculation of divine magic. The strong non divine king level can''t find the user''s real identity. "Major weakness. The breath contained is limited. According to the degree of consumption, it can last from one hour to one hundred hours. If you input divine power, you will consume the stored breath. If you do not input divine power, you will not consume the stored breath. Once the stored breath is exhausted, the ''false God Emperor jade pendant'' will lose its original effect." When the gods saw it, their eyebrows jumped wildly. "Good stuff!!" "It''s much stronger than the previous mask." "Even the God King can hide it? That''s great!" "This is the real product of the Taichu ancient hall? Only the Taichu ancient hall can have a large number of power left by the strong at the level of the emperor. Only your majesty Ye Yang can wantonly absorb the smell of those power." "Whether it''s produced by the Taichu ancient hall or not, I''ll take this good thing!" "As long as there is this thing, ha ha, as long as it is a god weaker than Ben Zun, you can sneak attack at will. If you can''t fight, you can quickly escape back to the ancient temple of the Taichu and change your face. No one can recognize Ben Zun. Even if those weak gods have the support of the strong behind them, what can you do if you don''t meet him in the field and don''t know his identity?" Chapter 650 The so-called "pseudo God Emperor jade pendant" and "pseudo God Emperor jade fan" released by Ye Yang are expensive, but they are also cheap. In essence, these things are nothing but sub artifacts. The value of sub artifacts is very precious to mortals and even semi gods, but not to real gods. At least, most gods can afford it. The "breath of divine power" sold by Ye Yang can be released for a limited time, so it is not very expensive. Many gods can buy it directly. Only a limited number of them need to be auctioned. "Sub artifact... I can make it casually now, but it''s troublesome to make it. It''s not difficult to obtain materials, but... It''s better to recycle it." Sub artifact means little to real gods. If you don''t have to be a sub artifact to carry the breath scattered by the power of the emperor, Ye Yang will carry these breath with more visible, cheaper and lower materials. Then the price of these items will be lower. "In the future, these tools will be used in conjunction with various wanted missions and Crusade missions of the ''mission platform''. If the value is too high, it will not be conducive to the development of the mission platform. Anyway, it is not difficult for me to obtain the breath of the divine emperor level power. Then I will take the volume, make small profits and sell fast. "Therefore, these sub artifacts can be recycled at a discount. Then input power and put them on sale again. The quantity released in the early stage is not large, and each God is limited to buying only one piece a day, not more. To avoid accumulation." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, someone had photographed a jade pendant. No one knows who that guy is. One wore a mask and a black robe, and his breath was exactly the same as that of the others. It is expected that the strength of a certain God is less than the level of divine respect, but it is difficult to break out real strength in the Taichu ancient temple, so it is not easy to judge. At this moment, the God''s jade pendant was put into his arms and hid in his body, and his divine power shook slightly. In an instant, the God was forced to teleport out of the archaic temple. Then he turned into a God with powerful power fluctuations all over his body. He was golden and looked two feet tall. He was wearing a helmet similar to a crown, a gold armor and a red cloak. "Hahaha, I am the supreme emperor. Who dares to fight me?!" The great momentum spread in all directions. The gods in the Taichu ancient temple were shocked. "This power, this momentum, so powerful!!" "No, it seems that you are strong outside but weak in the middle? You can''t feel clearly in the Taichu ancient hall. Go out and have a look!!" The gods were incarnated here, so they didn''t worry about accidents. Moreover, they probably guessed what was going on. They didn''t think that the powerful guy had the power of the emperor, and didn''t think that the guy''s attack could be traced back to the cause and effect. From the incarnation bombardment to the place where the gods were. Therefore, courageous gods flew out one by one and released their minds to observe next to the Taichu ancient temple. Holding the bill, once there is danger, it can be transmitted back to the Taichu ancient temple in an instant, so I am fearless. "It''s really magnificent, but it can''t deceive us." "Well, the momentum is stronger than the divine king. The scattered power fluctuations show that the essence of the power is more pure and powerful than the divine king''s divine power, and it is easier to mobilize various laws. Just... It can be sensed that these are only superficial, illusory, not real." "The divine emperor jade pendant... No, it''s a ''(pseudo) divine emperor jade pendant. It''s really good." "If it weren''t for the vanity, I''m afraid the Buddha believed that he was stronger than the king of God. Therefore, the jade pendant is still flawed." "Should it be the flaw left by your majesty Ye Yang on purpose? Otherwise, you just need to bring out a little power of emperor level, and there will be no flaw at all." "No, it''s hard for your majesty Ye Yang to make up for this flaw. Do you remember that your majesty Ye Yang mentioned that the" alien forces "in the Taichu ancient temple were left in the Taichu ancient temple only when many ancient strongmen used the precious stones and were bombarded by other unexpected forces. It''s hard to get rid of them now. If you can remove those alien forces How can we say that it is difficult to get rid of these forces when they bring them out of the Taichu ancient temple? " "That''s right... Fortunately, I can''t take it out of the Taichu ancient temple. If I can take it out, it will be terrible. Just one wisp is equivalent to a wisp of power at the level of the emperor, even the power above the emperor!!" The divine kings of this galaxy only claim that they are too far away from the real divine kings in ancient times. However, the strange forces left in the Taichu ancient temple are the forces left over from the war between the ancient cosmic gods and hinder the repair of the Taichu ancient temple. That is the real level of the divine emperor, and even the power of the chaotic ancient gods stronger than the divine emperor. One wisp is enough to seriously injure the divine king. If ye Yang can use this power at will, is it good? "Although it''s just to mobilize some breath, it''s just a combination of the waves and energy scattered by the power of the emperor, but it''s powerful enough. Can you tell which emperor is using the jade pendant now?" The incarnations of the gods shook their heads. The guy who is two feet tall and calls himself the "supreme God Emperor" has many distortions in the power fluctuations and even the power of laws. He can''t see who it is. This is like that ordinary people stand behind the hazy ground glass. Normal mortals can''t see who is standing behind the ground glass. This is looking at flowers through fog... Looking at flowers through fog from a distance, I can''t tell. "Ha ha, it''s really a good thing. I''ll go!" The guy who claimed to be the Supreme God Emperor flew quickly in the direction of Cangwu God system. Shuttle through the void several times in succession and approach a star field. Immediately, canghao God came and stopped the way. "Where is sacred? Announce the name!" the canghao God said loudly. "Silly ~ ~ ~ ~ forced!" the God sneered. "What did you say?" canghao was furious. "Since I hide the fluctuation of my own strength, I deliberately change my body shape, become so tall and wear so majestic. All my armor, crown and robes are transformed by divine power, not real artifacts. Isn''t all this to hide my identity? I want to ask my true identity? Hehe, will I tell you?" the God sneered. Cang Hao said angrily, "Cangwu God department doesn''t welcome any people who hide their heads and cover their tails to enter. Get back quickly." "That''s not good. If you retreat, how can I kill the gods of Cangwu God system? How can I complete the task if I don''t kill the target?" "You..." "I was not interested in the Cangwu God system and didn''t want to do it to you. However, I''m not afraid of you. Just take the gods of your Cangwu God system to practice. Try to see if you will expose my true identity. If you don''t expose it, you''ll make a lot of money." "Die!" Cang Hao was furious. Knowing it didn''t make sense, he stopped talking nonsense and punched the guy who exuded great momentum. If it is the majesty of God King level, it will suppress the strength of canghao God, let alone the momentum of God Emperor level. However, this momentum is very vain and false. It only has the ability to cover up the identity of the user, can not trigger the law, and can not produce the suppression of the source level. The reason why the momentum of the divine king is powerful is that it can lead to the force of law. And it can interfere with the enemy''s spiritual power''s control of the law, make the other party''s divine power out of control, and make the other party''s law force difficult to control, while his momentum carries the law to suppress. That makes it strong. If the momentum of the divine king has no corresponding function, it is just superficial and can not suppress the divine respect. Now the emperor level momentum is the same. That''s why canghao is not afraid of this momentum. The fist force shakes the void and presents a higher dimensional illusory image. But with a slight twist of the figure of the God wearing the crown, he avoided the attack of canghao God and clapped it again. Bang!!! Canghao God was blown hundreds of millions of miles. No injury, but the driving force is very strong. "You... God?" canghao God shouted as he flew backwards. The gods were in an uproar next to the ancient temple of Taichu. "How insidious!" "Who''s that? Obviously, he has the strength of divine respect level, but he pretends to be only the strength of divine general level or even lower." "What''s more sinister is that he pretends to be no more than the strength of the God general level, and then integrates the breath of the fake God Emperor''s jade pendant into the divine power to disguise the momentum. It gives people the feeling that he is no more than the two forces of the God general level and exudes the momentum of the God Emperor, but in fact..." "Insidious, really ~ ~ insidious!!" A strong man exclaimed. And the God with the crown has rushed into the star domain occupied by the Cangwu God system. The spiritual power vibrated and sent out a huge voice, which spread in the vacuum through the energy particles: "where will Cang B God be? Don''t you roll out and fight with this Buddha? Give you a fair and aboveboard chance!" "Shameless!!" many gods near the ancient temple cursed. "Great God, how dare you duel with the God general? Hehe..." "Which God is this? It''s so shameless." The gods murmured, and the crowned God was still shouting. At this time, a figure flashed, and Cang Haoshen Zun stopped the guy wearing the crown: "did you take the task of Taichu ancient hall and want to do something to Cang Yishen?" "Don''t you get out of the way? Let me fight with God Cang B alone, kill him, and then finish the task, get rewards and points." the guy wearing the crown said. Cang Hao''s spirit trembled all over. "Too much, it''s too much!" even many gods near the Taichu ancient temple can''t see this arrogance. "It''s no problem to fight God Cang B. However, you shouldn''t be so arrogant. It''s too high-profile and doesn''t give face to God Cangwu at all. It''s just..." "It''s deliberately provocative, but at the same time... It''s also flattering your majesty Ye Yang." Many gods were silent. Because canghao God started to fight the God again, but the God slapped canghao God and flew him. "So strong?" Many gods watching the war were foolish. "Can''t it be a God King?" "It shouldn''t be. But if it''s just God, who will it be? So powerful... Isn''t it the fiery Sun God who is known as the most powerful under the God King?" "Don''t make random guesses. If the burning sun God heard it, it wouldn''t be good to come to trouble you." "Hehe, what are you afraid of when I wear a mask and a cloak? As long as it is no more than 3 million kilometers away from the Taichu ancient temple, the mask and cloak will not fail." The gods said that the crowned God had broken into the depths of the astrological realm occupied by the Cangwu God system. It''s called Cangwu star field. At this time, the incarnation of the king Cangwu appeared, with a cold face. I was about to say something imposing before I killed the intruder. However, the guy wearing the crown lost his breath and his whole figure. "Is there such a means?" "The art of empty escape." "Wait, it''s not just empty escape. Even when using secret skills, the power fluctuations are distorted by the smell of the fake God Emperor''s jade pendant. I can''t see who''s using the means." "So, as long as we don''t use our own unique magic, our own unique artifact, and a jade pendant like that or a fake God Emperor jade fan, we can perfectly cover ourselves and not be afraid to expose our identity?" The gods were surprised and delighted. At this time, the crowned God broke into a star, where the God kingdom of Cang B general was located. "The mission doesn''t want to be true. It has destroyed the Kingdom and noumenon of God General Cang b... this guy is too cruel." Then there was a blazing light, and the kingdom of God cracked a peripheral crack, but the God wearing the crown was repelled and rebounded by the powerful force. Just about to kill again, an angry cry came from the void: "enough!!" A big hand covering the sky fell. It was the incarnation of God Cangwu who arrived and did it. The God wearing the crown suddenly turned back and slapped the king Cangwu. The power of terror exploded. "Ha ha, it''s awesome. It''s really powerful. It''s great..." The crowned God turned around and fled. "Where to go?" God Cangwu chased him quickly. However, the God wearing the crown came back, did not retreat but entered, jumped at the incarnation of the king Cangwu, and then exploded. The terrible force blew away, and a jade pendant flew to the void. The essence of sub artifact made it instantly burst into fly ash. The power breath of the divine emperor can''t protect it. But as soon as it cracked, the breath accumulated in it also completely spread out. "Unexpectedly self explodes an incarnation?" Cangwu God King''s face is dignified. Many gods beside the ancient temple were stunned. The stronger the avatar, the more power it contains. Such an incarnation is worth no less than a hundred magic crystals, isn''t it? It''s a pity to blow up like this. "Who recognized the identity of the God?" "I can''t recognize it." "I can''t recognize the remaining material and energy in the void... No, there is no material, only energy, only divine power. But the remaining things are completely covered up..." "Good thing. It seems that it''s really going to be hot." "Well, whether it''s a war with the enemy, hiding, or self explosion, it doesn''t reveal its own characteristics. It''s great to be able to completely cover it up." "The only bad thing is that many gods use these fake God Emperor jade pendants. The breath will be similar, or even the same?" "It''s better to hide your identity." The people talked about it one after another, but the king Cangwu stared at the direction of the Taichu ancient temple and said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, isn''t that great?" Ji Yan''s voice came: "solemnly declare that the God who entered the Cangwu God just now was not sent by the Taichu ancient temple. Give an extra message for free... It''s a God from outside the galaxy." "What?!" The gods looked at each other. "No wonder... No wonder you dare to test so arrogantly... Even if the effect of the jade pendant is not as good as expected, even if the test fails, people will not see your identity?" "He must have planned to give up an avatar, so he deliberately rushed to the Cangwu God system. This is to test the effect of the fake God Emperor jade pendant, and it is a personal test. If you don''t believe others'' test, you should feel it personally..." "If gods from outside the galaxy move in the galaxy with things like the pseudo God Emperor jade pendant in the future, who else can see their origin? They can pretend to be the chaotic masters in the galaxy. It''s enough to confuse fish with eyes..." The gods talked. At this time, Ye Yang''s incarnation met a strange god in the Taichu ancient hall. It was the foreign gods who attacked the Cangwu God system before. It is also another God who listed and sold another breath mask before. "Long time no see, your majesty Ye Yang!" said the God. Chapter 651 "You are..." Ye Yang looked at the man with some hesitation. He knew that the God came from outside the galaxy and did not belong to the galaxy. He also knew that the previous masks were hung and sold by the God. He even knew that the God had attacked the Cangwu God system not only to test the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor, but also to show his good to Ye Yang. Because, this is a very good advertisement. Don''t you see that many gods are going to buy that kind of fake and shoddy emperor jewelry? Even the gods of this galaxy will be excited. Even if you don''t use this kind of thing for the time being, it''s good to reserve it. However, Ye Yang was surprised that the God who showed kindness to Ye Yang was so "self cooked". Each other''s breath is quite strange, but there is a sense of familiarity. Looking carefully, this is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his eyebrows are gray and his hair is gray. The beard is clean, square face, hanging bile nose, wide mouth and large earlobes. The muscles are tangled and look very strong. And the whole body is also tall, nearly two meters, and it doesn''t deliberately become like this. A middle-aged man dressed as a warrior. "You are..." Ye Yang asked again. The breath on the middle-aged man dissipated a lot, leaving only a power fluctuation that Ye Yang was quite familiar with, and this power fluctuation became much stronger than before. "Big elder?! big elder of Fengshen association?" Ye Yang was very surprised and surprised. The man''s figure, appearance, temperament and even voice are different from those of the elder he met before. At first, the elder of the Fengshen Association and the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty disappeared together in the vast world war. The reason for the disappearance is that the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world really controls the vast world. They are not afraid to be known that the vast consciousness has awakened. The great elder and the God King of Dongming dare not stay in the vast world. The elder at that time was only a mere incarnation, but his strength was very strong. At that time, Ye Yang was as weak as a mole ant in front of them. Even if it was already promoted to a semi hypocrite, it was as weak as dust at that time. But now... Ye Yang is still not the opponent of the big elder''s noumenon. Even the incarnation of the big elder is more powerful than Ye Yang''s noumenon. Ye Yang can''t measure the strength of the other party, unless he has played a big game. But it''s not necessary. Ye Yang has this ancient temple of Taichu, which is inherently invincible. "Hehe, your majesty Ye Yang, how are you?" the elder smiled. Ye Yang said, "your body shape, appearance and temperament have changed. Only the power fluctuation has not changed. That is, in the Taichu ancient hall, you can recognize the real power fluctuation of yourself. It''s not disguised. If you''re outside, you really don''t dare to recognize it. You''re all right." Ye Yang couldn''t help feeling. How could the old elder talk to him so politely? Now they just have an ancient temple, and the other party becomes so polite. Of course, people must ask for gifts. "It didn''t take long. Unexpectedly, your majesty Ye Yang has jumped over the dragon''s gate. It''s incredible." said the elder. Ye Yang said, "I can''t believe that the elder will enter this galaxy." The heart moved slightly and asked, "the elder, but the body enters the galaxy?" The elder in front of him was just an incarnation. He didn''t dare to enter the Taichu ancient temple. So Ye Yang asked. It''s also a temptation. I don''t think the Presbyterian will tell the truth. But unexpectedly, the elder revealed: "if it were not for the noumenon, how could we enter this Lost Galaxy almost forgotten by the gods? If the incarnation was here, how could we contact the external noumenon?" Ye Yang was really shocked: "really enter the noumenon?" That''s bound to cause a lot of noise, isn''t it? Ye Yang doesn''t believe that the elder really entered the galaxy. The Fengshen association is very powerful. Its branches are stationed in different galaxies, but they can communicate with each other. When the Fengshen Association landed in the vast world, it could transmit a large number of demigods and hypocrites to the vast world, and then leave with a large number of demigods and hypocrites. With such strength, the elder has been in contact with the outside world in this galaxy. The avatar and the noumenon are divided into two boundaries, which should be possible. Therefore, I don''t believe what the elder said. "Your Majesty Ye Yang doesn''t seem to believe it?" "Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled and waved, "drink tea." The tea cultivated by divine power, taken from the kingdom of God, is the supreme holy product for mortals and even demigods. But for a powerful God, it is unusual. Ye Yang drank tea, counted the time silently, took a few drinks and drove away... If the elder didn''t say anything. "Why did you come here? Your majesty Ye Yang is not curious?" the elder finally couldn''t help but make a noise. If ye Yang doesn''t speak, he will lose a lot. Ye Yang has the advantage. So the elder can only say first. "Oh, I''m not very curious. If the elder wants to say it, say it. If he doesn''t want to say it, don''t say it." Ye Yang said. The elder was speechless. He took a breath and said, "I''m here to cooperate with your majesty Ye Yang." "Cooperation?" "Yes, we have common interests," said the elder. Ye Yang smiled. "Common interests? That''s not necessarily true. Elder, it''s from the outside galaxy." Ye Yang said. What is Ye Yang''s current demand? The ancient Hall of refining and chemistry? Develop the gods trading platform here? Yes, neither. Ye Yang''s real demand and real purpose is to crystallize a lot of divine power. As long as there is enough divine power crystallization, his strength can be rapidly improved and grow at a high speed. The kingdom of God continues to grow in size and strength. And there is the kind of secret skill provided by Yuan Hao. Moreover, with the knowledge brought by the Taichu ancient hall itself, Ye Yang can be really powerful by integrating the defense mechanism and various defense rules of the Taichu ancient hall with the defense secret technique of the integration of the kingdom of God provided by old GUI Yuanhao. Now, of course, there is an ancient temple, but it is an external object and an external force. Who can guarantee that Taichu ancient hall will not have problems one day? Even if there is no problem with the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang''s body can only be hidden in the ancient hall. He doesn''t dare to go out and don''t hold back? Moreover, the defense of Taichu ancient temple is strong, but what about the attack means? No means of attack. This means that other powerful gods may not hurt him, but it is still possible to seal the whole archaic temple in an area and prohibit any gods from entering and leaving. With the emergence of various treasures, the Taichu ancient hall can not be said to be absolutely safe. Ye Yang is also greedy for all kinds of treasures, but the body stays in the Taichu ancient hall, which repels those treasures that still exist in the outside world and cannot be collected. Therefore, Ye Yang still wants to become stronger. If the universe is strong enough and he and his kingdom of God are immortal, it doesn''t matter what other secrets and interests. But it''s not strong enough to feel at ease for a day. In order to obtain a large number of divine power crystals, it is necessary to develop the Taichu ancient hall. Now is a critical period. Ye Yang should lay a foundation here and go out! He not only wants many gods in this galaxy to rely on the archaic temple, but also can''t get rid of it and give up the benefits it brings. I also want all the gods in the outer universe to gradually accept the Taichu ancient temple. What about the interests of the elder? Control this galaxy? Get the secret of this galaxy? Before he took control of the galaxy, the great elder would never let many gods from the outside come in. The more gods come in, the more gods who share the benefits, and the less benefits they can get. Now there are some foreign gods, but are they from the canonization association? Even if they have nothing to do with the canon Association, their strength is not as good as that of the great elders, and they are controllable. Therefore, Ye Yang believes that his own interests are in contradiction with outsiders and the gods of the galaxy. The gods here want to go out and don''t want outsiders to enter. Outsiders want to control the power here and gain benefits in the galaxy. They don''t want the gods here to come out and more outsiders to come in. Ye Yang wants the gods here to rely on the Taichu ancient temple. He wants to wait until a certain period of time to leave the galaxy, or simply let more outsiders enter here from outside galaxies. Then the ancient temple will earn more and more divine power crystals. "What common interests do you mean?" Ye Yang asked. "The Taichu ancient hall can''t collect the precious fragments of this galaxy now. I''m very interested in the precious fragments of this galaxy and all kinds of data and information. This is what I need." Da Changlao Dao. Ye Yang nodded slightly. "And the Taichu ancient temple must want to know the information of the outside world, and even want the outside gods to enter the Taichu ancient temple, right? I can set up a channel for the Taichu ancient temple, and the weak gods from the outside can enter the galaxy." old Taoist. Ye Yang''s heart moved: "what good is it for you to let foreign gods enter this galaxy?" The elder said, "fishing in troubled waters, of course, there are some hidden benefits. It''s inconvenient to say more." Ye Yang said, "tell me more?" "Their bodies escape and hide in the archaic temple, and their incarnations can move in this galaxy and participate in robbing the precious fragments..." "The elder won''t watch those fragments fall into their hands, will he?" "The ancient secrets hidden in this galaxy and the things left over from ancient times should be competed for by their abilities," said the elder master. Ye Yang was silent. "I have a big plan. Of course, it''s still early to say this, or even to say real cooperation. When I came to meet with your majesty Ye Yang, I just made a preliminary contact and expressed my goodwill. It shows that our interests are not completely contradictory. We can have common interests. Some of the contradictions that were settled at the beginning can also be under the common general interests Defuse. " The elder said, without waiting for Ye Yang to think deeply, he put a card on the table and pushed it towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang scanned his mind and found that this is a data storage card, but it is only similar to the data card of mortals. It contains functions like memory light group and has divine power, which can read and take out a large amount of information. "Your Majesty Ye Yang can look at the contents first. It''s free intelligence. If you want to know more about the intelligence of the outside world, you can contact me." Then he suddenly stood up and left. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, I picked up the card and my thoughts poured into it. In an instant, this incarnation sensed a vast universe. There are trillions of huge galaxies in the vast starry sky. Galaxies, large and small, have hundreds of billions of stars and trillions of stars. Small galaxies also have hundreds of billions of stars. There are all kinds of unpredictable dark matter and energy and all kinds of strange particles that permeate the void of the universe. Ye Yang''s Lost Galaxy is just one of the trillions of galaxies in the universe. The vastness of the universe is indescribable and amazing. However, the sensing is only a cosmic map simulated by light spots. The picture shows that only a few areas have divine activities. It is not clear whether there are gods in a wider area. "How can there be so many gods? In the vast universe, there are countless galaxies and countless gods. Powerful galaxies can control several galaxies alone. Weak galaxies contain a large number of gods. "There are those who follow the way of faith, those who focus on the way of law, and those who focus on the way of origin. The way of faith is also divided into several kinds. The way of law and the way of origin are divided into several kinds, and all kinds of gods are different. "In today''s universe, countless gods and spirits split into different personality ideas, one into many. There is a constant war between the incarnation of gods and between the split personality and personality. "There are gods who control mortals with the help of mortal beliefs. There is a combination of gods and mortal science and technology, and the divine power is blessed on various high-tech weapons with extraordinary power. The humanoid, fish, beast, bird, insect, several of the largest intelligent races and countless weak intelligent races in the universe are controlled by different gods and constantly killed and felled... Very chaotic." When ye Yang saw this, the weak magic power in the card was exhausted, and the recorded information was automatically erased. Ye Yang closed his eyes and meditated for a long time before he took a long breath. "The great elder is so powerful that he put such a temptation in front of me." What does Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple need to develop? Need chaos. The more serious and chaotic the struggle among the gods, the more dependent they are on the archaic temple. Other places are not calm and stable. Only the Taichu ancient hall is safe and stable, it will become prosperous. There are more and more transactions. The transaction volume is larger and larger, and Ye Yang will earn more and more. War and danger will make the gods and powerful intelligent lives hide in the Taichu ancient temple, and their wealth will gradually transfer to Ye Yang. Ye Yang and many gods need all kinds of rare substances and materials in the universe, or the crystallization of divine power. "I need chaos, but in this chaos, I can''t let the gods fall too much. To let a large number of gods exist, only a few fall, and let other gods feel the crisis, and the constant struggle among the gods is the greatest benefit for the Taichu ancient temple. "But now, the interior of this galaxy is chaotic enough, and it will be more chaotic in the future. The presence of the archaic temple can also ensure that they will not fall too much. "But how can the gods of multiple God systems in just one galaxy satisfy my appetite? With their power, my strength has improved quite rapidly, but it will take thousands of years to grow to the top level in the world? "That''s too slow. And if the resources of the whole universe come together, it will make a lot of money." This is like how much money can ordinary people make if they develop products that are only famous in a village or small town? If this product can be popularized to the whole county, the whole province, the whole country, the world, and tens of thousands or even more cities and towns, this product will make a lot of money if it is famous. The famous products in one town and one village can not become the richest man in the world if they have accumulated wealth for a hundred years. However, as long as they are popularized all over the world, they are really popular. In a few years, they will be close to the richest man in the world. Ye Yang''s situation here is also similar. If the Taichu ancient temple can be famous in the world, many gods from outside galaxies can come in admiration, and they like the Taichu ancient temple more and more because of the increasingly chaotic environment outside, the benefits he obtains will be too huge to describe. But The key is that now he can''t go out or pull in the gods outside. But the elder can do it! Chapter 652 "Unexpectedly draw a big cake and leave..." Ye Yang shook his head slightly. He felt that the elder wanted to fish and catch big fish. He shook the bait in front of Ye Yang and left. No, not even with the bait, but with the bait painted on the paper. "Can it really communicate with other galaxies? Can it attract external gods? Does he have this ability?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the elder would not lie about it. As long as we can connect with the outside world, we can certainly attract the gods from the outside world. "But what kind of great interests attract the great elder in this galaxy?" When ye Yang thought about it again, he found that there are really many good things that can attract the elder. The benefits of this galaxy are more than expected. "So, the elder will show up again sooner or later and come back to me. I don''t need to worry at all." Ye Yang smiled and put it down. He counted the divine power crystals stored in the Taichu ancient temple. "I really want to absorb these divine power crystals now. It will certainly greatly improve my strength. Unfortunately, I can''t use them at will. I can''t rest assured to absorb them until I earn more divine power crystals with them." Ye Yang took only a few divine power crystals and brought them back to the kingdom of God. One for Xiaohei, one for Xiaoyin, one for Yin Zijin, one for Yang Hao and one for GUI negative. "This thing can be absorbed by any God or demigod. It can restore divine power, supplement divine power, and even increase your maximum divine power. There is no power of law in it, which is not suitable for understanding. If your understanding of law reaches a certain level, or your accumulated belief is strong enough, this thing may help you go further and put it away Come on, "Ye Yang said. Xiao hei and others were very surprised. After a little hesitation, they accepted it. "Xiaoyin, are you about to break through the promotion? You have recently reached a certain level of understanding of the law of thunder." "Yes, you can break into the realm of gods and become a Thor at any time," said little silver. The crowd looked at him in surprise. Xiaoyin said: "however, I am a little hesitant to place my consciousness in the void in this galaxy." Ye Yang said, "this galaxy is doomed to not last long, and will definitely be completely destroyed in the future. But even if it is not this galaxy, but other parts of the universe, it will also be destroyed. Therefore, consciousness depends on the void, which seems immortal, but in fact, there is no immortal void. Whether you want to be promoted to God in this galaxy is up to you." Xiaoyin suddenly asked, "brother ye... Do you think it would be better for me to learn from you to create a half plane space, place my consciousness in this half plane space, promote to God, and then transform this half plane space into my own kingdom of God?" Ye Yang said, "this kind of thing can''t be helped by others. You have to think about it yourself. If the consciousness is placed in the external void, it''s Secret enough. As long as the void is not destroyed, you can''t destroy it. Even if the so-called divine soul is completely destroyed, it may recover one day in the future. But if the void is destroyed, even if the divine soul still exists, it will be seriously damaged. "When the consciousness is placed in the void, it can be pulled back partially, but not completely. When the void is broken, the spirit will be hit hard at most. If it is repaired to the state of God, it can also repose in the void again. The cultivation is not easy to recover. "In this way, my life-saving ability is much better than my situation. Leaving aside the ancient temple, my life-saving ability is not as good as the normal ordinary gods. "Because, once the God Kingdom transformed by the half plane of the void entrusted by consciousness is in danger, the God Kingdom and the spirit may perish together, and there will be no chance of recovery. "But there are also advantages. First, it can absorb external forces and strengthen the kingdom of God, which may lead to the strengthening of its own strength. Moreover, it is not necessary to stick to a certain void. Unlike many gods, they often need to guard the void entrusted by their own consciousness, otherwise there will be great danger. "Consciousness is placed in a void, which is suitable for understanding the law power contained in this void, while the power that does not belong to this void is not easy to understand. "There are gains and losses in which way to choose. You decide by yourself. I can''t help you decide." Xiaoyin said: "brother Ye mentioned earlier that there may be gods from outside to move into the ancient temple of the Taichu and take refuge in you? Their consciousness..." Ye Yang said, "either they still place part of their consciousness in the external void. If the void is not completely destroyed, they will be fine. But if the void is completely destroyed and the dimension collapses, their consciousness hidden in the void will also be eroded and greatly damaged. "Of course, we can also forcibly pull back the consciousness pinned on the void, but it will also be greatly damaged and greatly damaged. It can''t be completely intact. But the advantage is that we don''t have to worry about being cursed by other gods on the void and hurting their noumenon." Little silver pondered. Yan Zijin said, "in other words, to be promoted to God, we must place our consciousness in the void, but we do not require complete sustenance, or we can take back part after sustenance. It can even be transferred, but the cost is huge?" "Yes. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the greater the void range of consciousness, the more difficult it is to forcibly withdraw consciousness. However, with the help of special methods or artifact, the loss can be reduced. But the loss must be huge and hurt the origin. If a new God withdraws all consciousness immediately, it is bound to fall back to the semi divine realm, or even difficult to break through. Old gods may not be able to It''s possible to fall back to the demigod state, but it''s possible that the strength will drop greatly for a while. "Ye Yang said. After a little meal, he said: "unless you are sure, the void of your consciousness can last forever, and your control over the spirit is very strong. You can leave only a weak sustenance, and most of the others will leave, and the rest will not leave. That will take some risks, but it can ensure that your strength will not decline temporarily." In short, when a demigod enters a God, it is very important to place his consciousness in the void for the first time, and we should be cautious. Little silver pondered for a long time and hesitated. He wants to place his consciousness in the external void, and then move to the Taichu ancient temple, but that will greatly reduce his strength and even become a demigod. While placing consciousness in the Taichu ancient hall, the Taichu ancient hall is just an internal space of a treasure, which will be subject to many restrictions in the future. Even Ye Yang knows that the Taichu ancient temple is only an external object and cannot be completely relied on. How can Xiaoyin place his consciousness in this Taichu ancient temple? As for Ye Yang''s Kingdom, it is not suitable for sustenance. It was a God who completely became Ye Yang, and there was no chance of separation in the future. As Ye Yang''s God, Xiao Yin doesn''t reject it, but he can''t completely cut off all the back roads. "Maybe you can only choose to create your own half plane? Although there are many inconveniences and dangers, there is now a Taichu ancient temple. Protect yourself with the help of Taichu ancient temple. When you grow up, the God Kingdom transformed by your own half plane becomes strong enough, then many problems are no longer problems. "Now is the period of great development of the Taichu ancient hall. Maybe I shouldn''t hesitate, shouldn''t continue to stay in the realm of demigod, should break through, and then use the platform of the Taichu ancient hall to obtain various benefits and improve. "Now it''s not good to stay in brother Ye''s kingdom of God. It''s neither a God nor a completely equal friend. But if you can earn benefits from the platform of the archaic temple and earn benefits fairly like other gods, you can continue to stay in this kingdom of God or transfer to the archaic Temple and pay the accommodation expenses of the archaic temple, Then feel at ease, no matter how long you stay... " Little silver''s mind turned, but he didn''t make a decision. At this time, Ye Yang asked Yang Hao, "with your accumulation and inside information, it''s not difficult to promote the divine realm now?" "Yes, I am promoted to be a God who is good at operating the power of the sword system. I can be called a sword God, focus on the law, or pay equal attention to the law and faith. However, I do not intend to directly place my consciousness in the void and become a God." "Oh?" "Xiaoyin wants to become a God. Consciousness is integrated into thunder, thunder is integrated into the law of thunder, and the law of thunder is integrated into the void. It is the God of thunder. I want to build a powerful divine sword. Consciousness can be placed in the divine sword and become the spirit of the sword. And the divine sword can be integrated into the void and become an integral part of the void. In this way, if you want to pull consciousness out of the void, you only need the divine sword to get out of the void. Don''t be trapped In one place, "Yang Hao said. Ye Yang nodded: "this is also a good way." "It is said that when God''s consciousness is integrated into the void, he can directly control the power of the law he has mastered. But when consciousness is separated from the void and no longer integrated into the void, his control of the law will weaken and it is difficult to take advantage of the situation in heaven and earth. Is that right?" Yang Hao asked. Ye Yang said, "yes." "Therefore, ordinary gods cannot completely pull their consciousness out of the void. Once they are completely pulled out, they will not only damage their consciousness, but also become difficult to integrate again next time. It is better to place part of them in the void, and they can fully integrate and pull out most of them at any time. However, unlike other demigods, the sword power I control is not one of the laws of heaven and earth. The law of the natural avenue of heaven and earth is wind, thunder and rain Electricity, water, fire, ice, light and so on all exist. But there is no law of the sword system in nature. The sword is an acquired tool. Even if my consciousness melts into the void, I can''t increase my control over the law. Therefore, I might as well place my consciousness in the sword. "Yang Hao said. Ye Yangdao: "There are no sword rules in heaven and earth, but the sword can release water, fire, ice, electricity, light, darkness and other forces, which will also involve many natural laws. If you integrate consciousness into the void and control these rules, it will be easier for your sword Gang to contain more and stronger forces of corresponding laws and increase its prestige. Except for the pure sword skill you take, the power to integrate into the breaking law will also be stronger. Consciousness depends It''s good to trust in emptiness after all. However, there are also fetters and shackles. You can decide for yourself. "And Xiao hei... You still have a long way to go before you are promoted to the divine realm. But Zijin, if you want to make a breakthrough in promotion, you won''t be too far. You decide how to choose, you can tell me. I support how you decide, and will help you improve, increase the success rate and reduce the possibility of failure." After communicating with several people, Ye Yang''s body was about to continue to close. Xiao Hei suddenly said, "brother ye, can we leave the Taichu ancient hall and act outside now?" "Of course, avatars can. Noumenon can''t. because it''s too dangerous. In addition, you can use the trading platform and task platform in the Taichu ancient temple. You can earn the resources here. Once you are promoted to God, you will have the qualifications of a junior administrator who can participate in the management of these platforms." Ye Yang said. Several people were surprised and happy. Ye Yang ignored them for the time being. Attention returned to the archaic temple. Many gods took over the task and directly killed them in this ancient temple. But some are quietly silent. Randomly send out the archaic temple. The gods go in and out, and no one else knows who took what task and who did what. On this day, many battles took place among many gods. Especially in the Cangwu God system, a famous God was attacked. They stay in the kingdom of God, which is placed in the void of the sky, or fly around some stars. You must enter the Cangwu star domain to hurt their noumenon. Not all gods dare to enter it. However, when the avatars of Cangwu gods went out, many gods dared to attack and kill. If the incarnation of a God is only wounded and has time to escape, the loss is not necessarily great. It may only lose a little power, or it may lose a lot of power. But if an avatar is destroyed, at least one divine power crystal will be lost. This is the least. More than one divine power crystal will be lost. Therefore, many incarnations of gods were more careful on their way to the Taichu ancient temple. However, the gods of the Cangwu God system met the calculations of other gods. There were information about them sold in the Taichu ancient temple. The prophecy was to calculate their whereabouts, and then the gods were killed. Wearing the fake God Emperor level items sold in the Taichu ancient hall exudes the disordered flavor of the gods and emperors. Killing the incarnations of Cangwu gods, or cutting off a part, refining and becoming fragments of divine power crystallization will make a lot of money. Then submit a task in the Taichu ancient hall and upload the holographic video recorded during the battle, which will benefit a lot. "Now, God Cangwu will jump out of his feet soon. The whole God Cangwu system, the incarnations of all gods can''t go back and forth freely between the kingdom of God and the Taichu ancient temple, so he can''t enjoy many benefits of the Taichu ancient temple. God Cangwu can''t let the gods auction the consigned items on his behalf, and he can''t buy the information of other gods here. The gods of other gods are not worth it Trust. If this goes on... How long can God Cangwu endure? " How long did Ye Yang forbid the God King to enter the Taichu ancient temple at this time? They all joined hands to curse and kill his gods. But the real task of sniping is still only aimed at Cangwu God system. "As long as the God Cangwu is soft and pays the fine obediently, the other God kings will be soft without my hand." Ye Yang thought. At this time, I suddenly felt a strange wave of power, and I had a mysterious and strange feeling in my heart. "This is¡° Suddenly he looked at the distant void outside the Taichu ancient hall. "Empty bead!! empty bead appeared!!" I don''t know who screamed in the ancient Hall of Taichu. "Empty beads? What is empty beads?" asked the God. "Devour the void and transform it into divine power..." a God made a mistake, but then he didn''t say a word. This kind of intelligence can be sold on the trading platform. It doesn''t earn much. It''s just a few bills from the Taichu ancient temple, but no matter how few mosquito legs are, it''s also meat. Therefore, no one disclosed more information for free. But ye Yang and other gods understood at this time. Another treasure appeared. Moreover, it is still a very powerful and rebellious treasure. "Devour the void and transform it into divine power? Or transform it into divine power crystal? It sounds exciting... Just, can I touch this thing? Now living in the Taichu ancient temple, can I also participate in the looting of empty beads?" Ye Yang was still thinking about it. In the interstellar void, a dazzling light had crossed, and a famous God flew away towards the place where the empty pearl appeared. Chapter 653 Golden figures darted through the void. Some drew long bright lines, while others suddenly disappeared after drawing a bright line, and then quickly appeared in front of them. Standing in the direction of Taichu ancient hall, each bright line spans tens of hundreds of light-years. This is not the light of nature at all. The light of nature cannot be so fast. That''s the figure of the gods. Moreover, only demigods or gods can see the situation of the distant side at this time. If they are not strong enough, they can only see it after a period of time. At this time, like a large mass of twisted and surging objects, the phagocytic beads flew rapidly in the void, a million times the speed of light. 300 billion kilometers per second, only 30 seconds can fly out of a light year!! Not space jumping, but flying!! From a distance, it looks like a fast-moving "black hole", but this "black hole" is not pure enough, and it is also filled with all kinds of ancient and strange energy fog, either gray or black. The surrounding area is twisted and dark. At the place where it flies, there is occasionally a large area of void distortion, and then some divine power crystal fragments are thrown out, but gradually less and less. At this time, an amazing scene appeared. Coincidentally or not, the incarnations of more than a dozen gods rushed to a million kilometers near the empty pearl almost at the same time. At this moment, the black energy fog and gray hazy black light that devoured the empty beads suddenly burst out. Several avatars of gods rushed within 100000 kilometers of it. At this moment, the void with a diameter of more than 300000 kilometers twisted and cracked in an instant, turning into a large dark starry sky. After another blink, the twisted dark area shrank sharply, and the phagocytic beads changed back to the size of only a hundred kilometers in diameter. As if there was no energy expansion just now. However, the incarnations of more than a dozen gods disappeared. The speed of the empty beads kept unchanged and flew rapidly, but the void where they were just now dropped pieces of divine power crystals and threw them around. "Hiss ~ ~ ~ this is... Forcibly devouring the avatars of gods?" Ye Yang was quite shocked. Vaguely heard the cry of a God: "among the God incarnations that were swallowed up just now, are there two God kings incarnations?" They looked at each other. "Still chasing?" some gods in the distance hesitated. "Chase!!" a god shouted. "Stop chasing, stop chasing!" some gods said. They took other incarnations of gods and said, "it''s too dangerous. Even the incarnation of the God King will be swallowed up. Don''t we send vegetables for nothing when we chase after it? It''s boring." However, this side pulled the avatars of other gods, but the other side... Quietly let other avatars fly in the direction of swallowing empty beads. "Zhibao, even if all the incarnations of Ben Chong fall, as long as we can win the Zhibao, all the losses will be made up and we can make a lot of money... No, even if we don''t win the Zhibao, we can only get one 100000 of the benefits from it, and the benefits are far greater than the losses. How can we miss this opportunity? "Even if it is damaged, it is nothing more than the loss of the avatar. It is nothing more than the loss of some divine power crystals needed to cast the avatar. After that, we can find ways to do more tasks to make up for it. Or we can lie down for a period of time. In short, we don''t have to be afraid of the fall of the body. It''s a big deal to hide in the Taichu ancient hall. "Since no matter how much you gamble, you won''t fall. Why don''t you gamble? Why don''t you fight?!" One by one, the thought turned in their hearts, and the avatar chased the empty pearl at a faster and more incredible speed. Ye Yang''s incarnation stood in the Taichu ancient hall, pondered, and returned to the Taichu ancient hall. "Brother ye, will you go and see the empty pearl?" In the kingdom of God, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others asked Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "I''m sure I''m going. It''s not time yet. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look." Several people were so excited that they looked at each other, disguised their images, and then flew away from the Taichu ancient hall. They chased in the direction of swallowing empty beads, but they were not close at a considerable distance. In fact, with the strength of their demigods, they couldn''t catch up, so they had to hang far away. After chasing, Xiao Hei was attracted by some stars in the void of the galaxy and settled on those stars. And Ye Yang, at this time, stayed in the depths of the Taichu ancient hall. With the help of the power of the Taichu ancient hall, it condensed into a huge mirror. Moreover, Ye Yang''s power of fate also blessed a little. His power of destiny is not pure, but contains many other law powers. Moreover, with Ye Yang''s ability, he can''t purify this power of destiny. Even it''s hard to distinguish which belongs to the law of destiny, which belongs to other laws, and which is the law formed by the integration of the law of destiny and other laws. However, it is possible to use this power to enhance the ability of prediction. At this time, the huge energy mirror shows the appearance of swallowing empty beads. No matter where it flies, Ye Yang''s mirror can always track and show its condition. "This is a good thing. If I can get benefits from it... I must have a share. However, with the Taichu ancient temple in hand, I can''t accept other precious pieces at all now. It''s a bit troublesome. How can I get some benefits from this pearl?" Ye Yang stared at the energy around the empty bead. It''s dark. Even gods can''t see it, let alone mortals. Ye Yang stared at the tracks of energy flow. The right hand moves in the void to simulate those energy trajectories. "No, these energy tracks alone are not enough to forcibly devour the void and transform it into divine power crystals. It would be good if you could get the empty ball. Even if you could only go inside the empty ball and observe it. There must be a storage space in the empty ball? "It''s so complicated to transform void swallowing into space rules or space energy, then into divine power, and then into pure divine power crystal. How can it be done? Where can we get the stored divine power crystal and make a lot of money. It''s very good to calculate some information and data inside the phagocytic bead with the power of fate through the residual information on the divine power crystal ¡£¡± Ye Yang narrowed his eyes and looked for a while. Suddenly, with a finger of his right hand, the picture displayed on the mirror changed. The mirror shows a large area of magma, red. "Eh? It''s gone? Elder Yuan Hao..." Ye Yang wanted to look through this mirror at the original powerful old turtle. It was because of its guidance that Ye Yang thought of attracting the Taichu ancient temple with the help of things in the vast world. Na Yuanhao also passed a powerful secret to Ye Yang. "When did you leave?" "I wanted to ask him some questions, but I couldn''t find it..." Ye Yang''s mind moved and his avatar flew out. The demigod disguised as a mage in a black robe exudes the breath of the demigod. This is the embodiment of Ye Yang. He hurried to the planet where Yuan Hao once stayed. Enter it and go deep into the underground space. "The useful resources are basically taken away, leaving a huge hole. Moreover, there is no information left of him here... He uses the law and the origin of the planet to forcibly erase those data. Even if he uses the power of time to trace back time, he can''t find a trace. This is a means to cut cause and effect." Ye Yang took a breath. After thinking about it, the avatar flew away and soon returned to the Taichu ancient hall. I don''t know whether this action has fallen into the eyes of some gods. "Next time I go out, cover it up to avoid being calculated by the divine power of the prophecy department." Ye Yang''s incarnation is not absolutely safe if it goes outside the Taichu ancient temple. If a strong person finds a more powerful treasure of mantra and killing, he may not give up, but may still mantra and kill his incarnation and trace back to the essence. The common curse artifact has little effect on Ye Yang, but it''s hard to say if it''s at the treasure level. Of course, at that time, not only Ye Yang, but also other divine kings may be cursed and killed, and the whole galaxy will be in chaos. It will not encounter such a dangerous situation for the time being. Stay in the Taichu ancient temple and look at the mirror. Ye Yang stretched out his right hand and a gold and silk scroll appeared in his palm. When I spread it out, there were dense words on it. Looking at it, those golden divine texts were slowly flowing, fast and slow, and the speed was unpredictable. While looking at the scroll, Ye Yang stretched out his left index finger and rowed in the void. Mysterious lines crisscrossed to form a twisted pattern that looked like a talisman and was strange. Boom!!! A fierce flame appeared, the high temperature of more than 100 million degrees Celsius bloomed, the void twisted, the nearby dust burned, and a mass of metal fell and gasified directly. "The law of fire... Well, this magic is not suitable for me. I''m not good at the law of fire attribute. Logically, this magic should be a flame at first. The surface temperature is normal, and the law and energy are completely locked. It won''t raise the temperature of the surrounding air at will, so as to make the flame extremely cold. "That''s because it absorbs all the heat around it and contains extremely high temperature, so it will reduce the surrounding temperature. "However, it takes a long time to practice in the back realm. At the front level, demigods can enter. Now I am a real divine realm, and I can''t perfectly control the temperature of this divine fire? It''s just 129600 conflicting heat flow tracks, but I can''t suppress it?" Ye Yang tried again and shook his head. Another rule. The fingertip is moved, and a ray of light condenses at the fingertip, like the first ray of light at the birth of the universe. It is extremely dazzling. Even Ye Yang doesn''t close his eyes. "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s too powerful. Even I will be hurt. After all, I''m not the best at the laws of the light system. But after all, I''ve absorbed the power of the Holy Grail of light and integrated the part of the Holy Grail of light into the source. I can still practice this light system secret skill... Well, I should be able to integrate this move into my ''Yangyan explosion'' beam..." Ye Yang looked at the scroll, one by one divine arts were constantly displayed, trying which divine arts could be repaired the fastest and obtain strong combat power the fastest. If there were other gods here, it would be quite shocking. Because these divinities were traded on the "trading platform of gods" in the ancient temple of Taichu recently. The transaction process can only be verified by both sides of the transaction, see part of the content, and then determine whether it is true. You can even use the function of the archaic temple to identify whether there is a fake in the follow-up. In principle, except for the two sides of the transaction, other gods are impossible to see. Unless the transaction continues. But ye Yang caught all the exclusive magic skills of those transactions here and recorded them all on this gold and silk scroll. Unfortunately, the gods don''t know about it. But even if it is clear, the gods will only envy, envy and hate, and will continue to trade. After all, it''s something to be auctioned, and it will certainly reveal the exclusive magic method. Ye Yang here is just equivalent to getting a copy of the material for free without spending divine power crystallization. "With only a small trace of origin and some divine power, I can completely steal ~ ~ peep and copy it perfectly. In a few years, I will become the most profound God in the whole galaxy and even the whole universe!" Ye Yang closes the scroll. Because he saw that the image on the mirror had changed. Three days have passed since the hollow phagocyte was found. The gods have been chasing the empty pearl for three days and nights... Of course, it''s earth time. Ye Yang doesn''t know how to calculate the universal time of the universe. "There should be a change." Ye Yang muttered. But I saw the empty phagocytic bead. The dark color on the periphery became gray, and the straight shape of the empty phagocytic bead could be vaguely seen. A bead with a diameter of 100 Li, half a meter, 50 Li, about 25 kilometers. For gods, beads with a diameter of 50000 meters are not big. The bead is surrounded by a dark and gray energy field with a diameter of more than 3000 kilometers. It looks like a vortex after vortex, sucking and swallowing the material and energy in the void, and even directly swallowing the void. On the periphery, there is an invisible distortion force field that cannot be seen directly with the eyes, stretching for thousands of miles. Some gods threw some semi artifact materials from afar, such as low-grade Taiyi Geng gold. However, when these materials flew around the bead, they were crushed and dispersed into a gaseous state, and then inhaled into the bead. "Is this really an empty bead?" "It should be right. It''s similar to the ancient records. It devours the void wherever it passes..." "Devour the void, will our galaxy be seriously affected?" "This... I don''t know." "Can you accept such a powerful treasure?" "Should it be ok? It is said that it was the treasure of a strong man during the cosmic war of the gods. Holding a ball to devour the void, the divine power is endless..." "The source also heard that the legendary space ancestor god... No, it''s the ''original space ancestor god''." The gods and gods read aloud, but they all exchanged some unimportant news, really important news and inferences in their hearts, which they absolutely refused to disclose to other gods. Everyone wants to win this pearl, but they dare not risk it easily. The avatar just falls, but if it falls, its strength will drop. It''s not good to rob later. And it takes time for the avatar to come from elsewhere. "Everybody!!" a god king stood up and said loudly, "eating empty beads is the most precious treasure. Everyone here knows it. Everyone wants to get it, but the power of such a treasure is amazing. Who is sure that you can monopolize it? Even if your majesty Ye Yang came to unload the Taichu ancient temple, you can''t say you have such a confidence?" Ye Yang couldn''t help staring at him. "Hum, do you want to hate Taichu ancient palace?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. Look at the many gods around the empty pearl. Many of them were wrapped with a strong smell of emperor level power. It was clearly sent out from things such as the pseudo God Emperor jade pendant brought out from the Taichu ancient palace to cover up their true identity. There may be some powerful gods disguised as ordinary gods and covered up with these breath, or they may be gods from abroad. "I should get a kick in it, too." Ye Yang''s incarnation stood up and burst out a strong breath of the emperor level, not the breath of one emperor, but the breath of several emperors. However, as long as the gods are not too dreary, they can sense that the breath is strong outside and weak in the middle. The gods who control the breath are not strong. Ye Yang''s figure flew quickly and flew towards the direction of swallowing empty beads. Coincidentally, when ye Yang approached the place where the empty bead was, he heard the sound of exclamation, and the voices of the gods spread out with the fluctuation of divine power. "There is a loophole in the phagocytic bead?" "It is said that this treasure was once damaged, so now the situation is... There is a loophole in the energy field around the empty ball... We can go in?" Chapter 654 It is not that the gods have no sense of secrecy, nor that they do not want to hide, but that such things cannot be hidden at all. In full view of the public, the gods saw that there were twisted cracks in the dark energy and gray energy around the empty beads, which contained forces that did not belong to the empty beads. These cracks are intermittent, but they are active when they converge and cross into a straight line. It is possible to drill through this connected crack to the surface of the hollow bead. It''s even possible to get into it! This kind of thing can be seen by any God avatar whose IQ is online and whose strength is not too low. So, one by one, they lost their voice, but they wanted others to explore first. The gods looked at each other. For a few seconds, no one was moving for the time being. However, the thought was turning in my heart: "this empty pearl, even if it is powerful, what can it do? Is it difficult to have the ability to trace the causal injury to our noumenon? What if the mere avatar falls here? If you can see the mystery inside, you will make money." Once such an idea turns, the impulse in my heart is difficult to suppress. In an instant, a figure flew towards the empty pearl. Not others, but ye Yang. He has an ancient temple, the origin of the fusion of fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny, has been attacked by the residual curse and killing power of the most precious treasure, and is sure to ensure that his body will not fall, so he dares to rush to the channel formed by the crack first. But sometimes things are so wonderful. When no one rushed to the channel and no one took risks, no one dared to move around and wanted others to explore the way first. However, when some people dared to try first, others were worried that the person who tried first would gain control of swallowing empty beads. They were worried that the first intruder would gain great benefits, so they stopped them one by one. Ye Yang immediately sensed a powerful and terrible force. The divine power released by each attack was faster than his flying speed. Just like the darts and arrows shot by ordinary people, they must run faster than normal people. If this avatar falls, it will take time for another avatar to come again. At the critical moment, Ye Yang forcibly stopped and suddenly swept 200 meters backward. There is a huge divine power falling ahead. The law of light, the law of darkness, the law of life, the law of death, the law of destruction, the law of space, the law of soul, the law of spirit, and so on. The gods in this galaxy are not as pure as the gods outside. They often master not only one law, but also the power of multiple laws. For example, 30% light and 70% life, or 20% light, 49% law of life and 10% law of destruction, plus the power of other chaotic laws. Few of the divine powers mastered by the gods are "absolutely pure", and there is almost no one who is 100% focused on the power of a law. The external God of light, who controls more than 99% of the power, is the law of light, purer, more powerful and more focused. But the powers of the gods in this galaxy are mixed. Ye Yang can''t estimate how chaotic and violent the landing force is at this moment. He is only glad that he has regressed faster. There is already a huge void hole in front, with various violent law forces and energy surging, wind law, ice law, fire law, cold and high temperature law forces, and various collisions. Ye Yang took a cold breath and said angrily, "are you crazy? You don''t go in and don''t give yourself..." "Ha ha, who says I can''t wait? I was just over surprised and late. I can enter the channel of swallowing empty beads. I''m the first to go!" A god laughed loudly and strode towards this side, ten thousand meters in one step, very fast. Wearing a white windbreaker and a white cloak, he has the clothing style of mortal planet with scientific and technological system. He wore leather shoes, white gloves and a golden mask on his face. The skin of the neck and other parts is covered by a layer of streamer. The mask is inlaid with a bead, which is obviously a "false God Emperor" bead purchased from the Taichu ancient hall, emitting the breath of the God Emperor level. At the same time, there was an extremely disordered breath of God King level strong men, but it was too violent and disordered to recognize which God King it was. "The king of God shot!" everyone confirmed the cultivation of the strong man. At this moment, seeing that this man was about to break into the channel, a nearby God shot again. "Don''t think you''re the God King, we''re afraid!" another god covered with strong white light roared and released a sword to cut off. It is clear that he is only a God, but he exudes a variety of emperor level power, and also uses the items in the Taichu ancient temple to cover up his breath. The God King in the gold mask had to retreat. Although the attack of the gods was not enough to kill his incarnation, it could hurt him. At the very least, it can forcibly push him, so that he can''t pass through that channel steadily. There is a great possibility that he will break into the side and be sucked by the power of swallowing empty beads. "You are looking for death!!" the God king shouted angrily. "Hum, who do you think wants to die?!" another strong man burst into a powerful momentum, but he was also the God King. But it''s also disguised. "No one knows who''s real identity is. As long as there is no emperor level strength, you can''t even calculate. I''m just a demigod. I dare to fight you, God King? I''m afraid of you?" an arrogant voice came. The gods looked at it. Ye Yang guessed that it might be Xiaoyin, but they were not sure. This is what he knows to hide his breath. As for other gods, not to mention. "Ha ha, interesting, interesting. Just a demigod, dare to shout at me?" the God King stared coldly at the noisy demigod. "So what?" the demigod said. "Dead!!" The God King''s Avatar angrily scolded, and his body exceeded the speed of light in an instant and patted down at the demigod. But at that moment, a violent divine power fell and blood colored lightning came down. However, Ye Yang used the thunder divine skill he had just learned, combined with his understanding of the brute divine power, distorted and transformed it, so that no one could recognize it. Blast down on the God King. At the same time, grasp with big hands and take the half god towards yourself. "You!!" The divine king failed to attack and stared at Ye Yang angrily. A mere incarnation of an ordinary God, even stopped him? "If you want to make an example of others, you don''t have to. It''s useless. What if you blow us down? You entangle with us, and other predecessors take the opportunity to go in first, ha ha..." Ye Yang''s voice was like a smile. "You... Good, good, good young man, I''ll fight to enter the empty pearl later today, and I''ll kill you first!" "Kill us, and then an avatar will come. Do you know what our real identity is?" Ye Yang said. His body shook and split into dozens in an instant. Each avatar is quite weak, but each one has a little pseudo emperor atmosphere that guides the past. Because all the supernatural powers from this incarnation become disordered, and the incarnations created by these supernatural powers become disordered and difficult to control, like puppets, but they can hide their identity. One of the figures rushed towards the empty pearl. The God king turned angry and clapped his palm, and the huge palm print fell. Ye Yang pointed at it and pierced the huge palm print with a blazing light. The other party''s palm print covers an area of more than 100 square meters. The hole pierced by Ye Yang is only one millimeter in diameter. He swayed and shuttled through with the help of space. Ye Yang laughed, his hands moved, and a strong blazing light swept around. These blazing lights also spread the breath of the false god emperor because of the mask on his body. "Not good!!" the faces of the gods suddenly changed. This situation is like a group of ordinary people fighting. A group of martial arts experts surround a martial arts low handed gangster. As a result, the martial arts low handed indiscriminately sprinkles quicklime, which makes a lot of gray. Even martial arts experts are a little crazy at the moment. "Go into that passage!" "Oh, no... ah!!" A Divine Incarnation screamed and was sucked in by the power of swallowing empty beads. "Come and kill me, come and kill me! I''m going to make trouble here today because I don''t want to go in and eat empty beads. I''ll see who can go in smoothly. Don''t go in and be blown back and fly, and then be swallowed up by empty beads! There''s only one line of access, and there''s only a microsecond chance every few seconds. I''ll see who dares to go in?" Ye Yang laughed. "That''s enough!!" the God King was furious: "stop making trouble. Do you want this empty pearl?" "Of course I want to swallow the empty pearl, but you are so powerful that I don''t have much chance to get it. In that case, I''m glad to get it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have to. I just came to take a chance. Unexpectedly, a silly pen God wants to demonstrate with me and my friends? Hum, since I want to pinch me as a soft cake, no one will go in and mess here together!" Ye Yang''s vocal tract. "You, damn!" the God King said angrily, "don''t be crazy, I''ll wait..." Just then, Ye Yang threw out beads the size of a cherry in an instant, one by one burst open and burst into a dazzling brilliance. And it has divine power. It also increases the power fluctuation of the puppet emperor level. He didn''t invent it, he didn''t own it. Ye Yang has such means, but other gods have similar means, and they also auction on the trading platform of the gods. Ye Yang absorbs the essence of others'' means, so this hand becomes more powerful. For a time, the gods'' minds can not sense the surrounding situation, and their eyes can not directly look at the situation around them, nor can they extrapolate them. It doesn''t last for a second. But that''s enough time. When the divine king and the divine Reverend shot, a divine power vigorous wind was formed in an instant, which scattered these messy forces around. Many were blown to the empty beads, and they were sucked away by the empty beads. Everything around can be seen clearly again, and the mind can continue to feel. However Ye Yang is gone. To be exact, Ye Yang changed his image and became somewhat similar to the images of other gods. No, it was completely consistent with many gods. Suddenly, the God King''s face suddenly changed. Staring at Ye Yang and others. Just now, a total of seven people are in black robes and black masks. They are similar in height and shape. Now they have become eight. There are also some gods in black robes and masks, but the number has not changed. So it is certain that Ye Yang disguised himself as one of the seven gods. The God King stared at the eight God incarnations, but could not tell which was just making trouble and which was the original seven God incarnations. If you want to do it, you will do it together with the eight gods. Wait, if you turn it around again, it will be too depressed. "That''s enough. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the time to mess around here. Before this phagocytic bead, it was flying at high speed, and it''s hard to stop. But who can guarantee that it won''t continue to fly? Now there is a channel, who can guarantee that it will continue to appear next? When you''re not messing around here, you''d better hurry into that channel and enter the phagocytic bead first." A God King spoke. "That''s right." another God also said, "if you go in and directly incarnate and fall, isn''t it ridiculous for us to quarrel here? What''s more, if you go in first, you can really seize the control of the empty pearl? Is it so easy for such a violent treasure to seize all the control? "If you can''t seize the control, even if you get great benefits in it, it''s just an embodiment, which can quickly absorb and transform into combat power? No? It doesn''t have the strength to overwhelm everyone. Is it possible to take away all the benefits in full view of the public? No? "Therefore, I suggest that if you want to go into the empty pearl and explore it together, it is OK to break into several gods'' avatars in a microsecond. You don''t give any gods'' avatars a chance to stop others as soon as they go in. As long as multiple gods'' avatars go in together and the difference between the front and back is no more than one micron, no one will immediately be recognized as the treasure of empty pearl. "Then, determine the situation inside, and then consider how to compete. What do you think?" The gods nodded slightly as they pondered. It''s really boring to fight now. First find out the situation inside, and then study the Countermeasures after knowing the situation inside. "OK. But who goes first and who goes in later?" a God King said. The God said, "draw lots. Those present and those who want to go in draw lots and assign the order." "No, I suggest that ordinary gods go in first, and then go to the powerful gods. The weak can''t win the treasure in an instant. Therefore, ordinary gods draw lots first, and then draw under the God general, then to the God general level, then to the God venerable level, and then to the God King level." a god shouted. "No, the first three are entered by the avatars of ordinary gods, regardless of order. The later ones are drawn at random. Whoever wants to enter will participate in the drawing of lots, and if he doesn''t want to enter, he won''t participate in the drawing of lots. How about?" a God proposed. The gods looked at each other: "that''s it, don''t make more complex and detailed conditions, fight for time..." "Anyone who doesn''t want to enter the empty bead to explore, step back first." a God said. No one left. Moreover, a voice came from a distance: "I want to go in and have a look!" He saw an incarnation of a famous God flying from a distance. "That''s enough!! each god just let one avatar draw lots. Don''t assign multiple avatars at the same time. It''s meaningless." a God King angrily said. The new incarnations of the gods looked at each other. A God divided multiple incarnations, or merged into one, or some stepped forward and some stepped back. "If it''s dangerous to go in and the avatar falls, at least there''s another avatar here, and you can continue to seize the opportunity. You can''t throw all avatars in at once, nor can you make all avatars become stronger..." But some gods want the avatar to be as strong as possible and have an advantage when they go in. One by one. "Well, let''s start drawing lots. Don''t waste time." One God invited the other two gods to release their divine power together, condensed them into light balls, labeled them, completely disrupted them, and then enveloped them in a large layer of divine power. Put a "pseudo God Emperor jade pendant", and the gods outside could not see the situation inside. Then, select the light balls one by one to see what number they win. "I am number one." Ye Yang looked at the light ball in his hand and raised it. Chapter 655 A God King glanced coldly at Ye Yang and asked, "are you the ordinary God who made trouble before?" Ye Yang glanced and said, "it''s not me." "Ha ha!" the God King sneered and didn''t believe it. "All right!" another God King said: "Whether it''s true or not, what''s the point of quarreling at this time? This lottery is fair. All the gods present witnessed that who can cheat under the eyes of so many strong people? If it can cheat, it doesn''t matter no matter how many lots are drawn. Such strong people are qualified to get the number they want." Then he glanced at Ye Yang and asked, "everyone else, please report the number." There are two thousand numbers. But the number of gods present is not enough to 2000. There are hundreds of gods. A monument was quickly erected around, with numbers on it. Ye Yang drew No. 1, but no one drew No. 2, and no one drew No. 4 and No. 5. Therefore, first Ye Yang No. 1 went in, then to No. 2, then to No. 6, followed by No. 789 and so on. However, the one who gets number two is a God, the one who gets number six is a God King, and the one who gets number seven is a god general. Therefore, the one who goes straight in is Ye Yang''s number one, the ordinary gods on the eighth, and then the Ruo Tong gods on the ninth. Then we go to number two, number six, number seven, number ten, and number eleven... In this order. "It''s not too late to start." many gods looked at Ye Yang. In a flash, Ye Yang rushed towards the direction of swallowing the empty beads in an instant. At the same time, he threw out the light ball in his hand and didn''t bring it in, so as to avoid the hidden Yin moves of others in the light ball. Just at this time, in the energy absorption area of the empty beads in front, tiny cracks were just spliced into a thin channel. Ye Yang felt a strong tearing force when he rushed in a moment. If the avatar is a little weaker, it will be torn apart by the force of space. The space crack is not safe, and it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will let the avatar fall here. However, compared with other environments around the empty bead, the danger in the space crack is not so great. The surrounding area is almost dead and lifeless. In the space crack, ordinary gods have a 40% chance of falling. Even God generals... Will fall if they are not lucky. Ye Yang''s speed was very fast. In an instant, he passed through the channel, and it was dark in front. "Have you entered the empty bead?" His speed didn''t slow down, but he still accelerated and flew forward. I dare not hesitate. If I slow down a little, I will not only block the two gods behind me, but also be torn apart by the power of swallowing empty beads when the space crack disappears. At this time, the spirit is lifted to the limit, and the concentration and attention are raised to the extreme. Ye Yang amplifies his sensing ability and senses all the conditions around him. Even if the avatar falls and bumps into something and produces what kind of fluctuation, these data should be remembered and transmitted to the ontology, and then the ontology calculates to learn more information here. However, Ye Yang didn''t hit anything. After rushing in, he found a hazy light in front of him, and his body sank suddenly. "There''s gravity!" There is almost no gravity in the outer interstellar void, but there is a weak gravity here, which increases rapidly with its progress. Ye Yang sensed the resistance, and the surroundings became much brighter than before, so he stopped. Looking around, I found a gray area everywhere. "What a thick fog!" I can''t say I can''t see my fingers, but I can''t see anything three meters away. He is the incarnation of a great God. He can''t be seen three meters away here. If mortals come in... I don''t know if they will be crushed by the fog here and lead to death, at least they can''t see their fingers. At this moment, there was an evil wind behind him, and Ye Yang swept away to his side in an instant. I felt a violent wave of power emerge, and some strong people bombarded Ye Yang where he stood before, producing a strong impact. Ye Yang''s eyes were cold and the killing machine surged. Then I heard the roar of the beast. A huge monster appeared and approached him slowly. This monster looks like a tiger''s head, but it has no fur, but a hard shell, but the shell looks like a tiger''s head. Moreover, the texture on the head is actually a golden word "King". For a normal tiger, the tiger''s pattern looks like the word "King". It is black all over the body and part of the texture on the head, so it looks like the word "Earth" or "Gui" Any word will do. But this monster, in addition to the "King character" gold grain on his forehead is very thick, other textures on his body are very thin, some are similar to tiger grain, and some are spiral texture. Down the neck, there is black fur. There are two small sharp corners on the head and four wings on the back. The limbs are like tiger feet, but they produce small bone wings on the back of the feet, like wind wings. The middle of the tail also began to have bone wings. In addition, the body shape is much larger than a normal tiger, nearly two meters high. Ye Yang was stunned. "Isn''t it the incarnation of a God?" Since the beginning, it was the No. 8 God who rushed in at the back who attacked him. Who thought it was not such a monster at all? "Roar!!" The monster made a dragon roar, not a tiger roar. The low sound wave vibrated, and it was a wave that shook the divine power in Ye Yanghua''s body. Then he rushed over. Ye Yang quickly sweeps backward, but he swoops forward again in a flash. When the tiger head monster opened its mouth and rushed again, Ye Yang''s body had been compressed into a ball of light, which crashed into its mouth and turned into a sharp arrow with blazing light. It pierced from the side of the tiger head monster''s head and pierced through its right ear, bringing out a lot of dirty blood. The blood turned into a powerful force emitting black Qi. "Roar!!" The monster rushed to Ye Yang in great pain. Ye Yang ascended and swept into the air. With a wave of his hand, countless fierce electric lights fell and split on the monster. Finally, it gathered into a strong electric light and threw the monster on the ground. Its fur is scorched, its big head is dark, and its two eyes are staring at Ye Yang. Ye Yang pointed out with his right hand, which was as bright as a sword and penetrated the monster''s eyes. "Dead?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. He was about to sink down, cut the monster''s head and read the memory from its residual brain tissue. But just then, a purple thunder fell in the sky. Ye Yang quickly dodged, and another purple thunder fell. One after another, they kept chopping down. "Shit, this is... Crossing the robbery? It''s not Xiuxian. How can something similar to heaven''s robbery fall down?" Ye Yang was quite depressed. The surrounding thick fog was split and dispersed by the purple gas. Ye Yang fled for a while. The purple thunder on his head gradually decreased and then stopped. Look again, on the sky, the thick dark fog surged, flashing purple light from time to time, and there was a dull thunder. Immediately, the heavy rain poured down, but what fell was black blood, red blood and purple blood. Ye Yang releases energy to protect the body, and the force of law flows around the body. He sniffed hard, and his face was a little ugly: "it''s similar to the blood of God''s iniquity." What is the blood of God''s iniquity? A trace of blood contains a fragment of law, and another trace of blood is another fragment of law. I don''t know how many pieces of law conflict with each other in a drop of blood. Moreover, these laws are not integrated. If they are integrated to achieve balance, it is "everything". For example, ordinary objects owned by mortals, small stones on the roadside, a piece of sugar in their hands, molecular level and atomic level all contain a variety of different laws, and all kinds of laws are balanced. For example, all common objects contain heat and electric energy, and all common substances are electrons rotating around the nucleus, which is the law in itself. But God''s evil is different. All kinds of laws are disordered, conventional materials encounter, and the underlying basic physical laws are distorted. And unlike the laws of normal gods, there are traces to follow. Therefore, it will be very annoying. It''s just poisonous to gods. "There are not only many fragments, but also abundant energy... Unfortunately, this abundant energy can''t be absorbed." Ye Yang thought, then his eyes coagulated and stared at the ground. The rain on the ground flows slowly. There is a ditch not far away. The water seeps down and disappears. However, where the rain flows on the ground, there is a very thin layer of divine power crystallization!! Ye Yang couldn''t help squatting down and touched it gently. "So thin!" Yes, it''s thin. Normal divine power crystal, if it is not compressed and becomes smaller, it can be the size of a mahjong card. A little compression can become the size of peanuts and even the size of ordinary rice particles. It can even be pressed to the size of small yellow rice. However, the content of divine power in it remains the same, and the purity remains the same. Those who can compress the divine power crystal to the size of rice are very powerful. But it''s just easy to carry and has no other meaning. The ground magic crystal touched by Ye Yang is only the one that has not been compressed, and the thickness is only about ten microns. Equivalent to 0.01 mm. It''s too thin. It is much thinner than paper and baby''s fetal hair. Of course, if you look at it with a microscope, it is the thickness of "10000 nm", which is not thin for the micro world. The ground is so thick that all the ground that can be seen by the eyes are covered with such divine power crystals. This divine power crystal is too rare. Ye Yang is not rare. Collecting these magic crystal films within a radius of 100 meters may not be able to come up with a magic crystal. Of course, it is extremely precious to mortals. But ye Yang just can''t see it. "What was not before... Did it appear after the rain?" Ye Yang looked thoughtfully at the sky and the earth. "Could it be that the cloud in the sky is a cloud of energy formed by swallowing empty beads to absorb the void and various energies of the outside world? After transformation, it becomes a special liquid and falls down, and precipitates on the ground to form such a large crystalline film? If these crystalline films continue to accumulate and are thick to a certain extent, large pieces of divine power crystals can be cut out." Ye Yang is just a guess. At this time, the rain was still falling, the fog between heaven and earth became thinner, and the situation in the distance could be seen gradually. "This is..." Ye Yang was surprised. This is a vast land, much larger than the outside world. The space inside the hollow bead is inconsistent with the outside. On this earth, there are huge pillars, like the crystallization of divine power, but in fact, there is only a thin film on the outside, and there are unknown kinds of stones inside, which is similar to the earth here. Moreover, not far away, there is a city. Large sections of the city wall collapsed, revealing the scenery in the city. When you look closely, it is very similar to the ancient city of dreamland that Ye Yang had been to before. No, it should be said that most buildings are the same. The difference is that these cities have edges and ends. And there are no green flame skeletons and unmanned armor in action. However, in this city, there are some strange shadows. Shadow creatures, can''t see their heads and faces or something. There are also some Gray figures outside the city. At a glance, several of these Gray figures were incarnations of gods, coming in from the outside. Ye Yang still remembers that No. 2, No. 6, No. 7 and No. 8 are all there. But they are surrounded by a strange group of creatures. Ye Yang stared at those creatures and was suddenly surprised: "no, these creatures are also the incarnation of gods?" A weak incarnation of God. Each is not equal to the demigod, but there are a lot of them. Ye Yang saw the incarnation of Cangwu God King, the incarnation of canghao God, Cangyi God general, Taiwu God general, Shengguang God general, Shengqi God general, Tu Feng God general, Lieyang God general, and so on. There are many very strange gods. Even... Ye Yang saw his incarnation. "No, how could I have an avatar there? Someone pretended to be me? No, that''s..." Ye Yang thought of one thing. At first, after the destruction of the vast world, Ye Yang, Xiao hei and others fled to the earth formed by a large piece of vast fragments, where they met another Yang Hao and another Ye Yang "Could it be that this place is the same as the vast fragments? It has the power of origin to absorb the residual obsession between heaven and earth and transform it into the image of a living creature?" Ye Yang frowned. However, before thinking carefully and verifying whether the guess was correct, Ye Yang was surrounded by several figures. I don''t know where they came from. It didn''t fall from the sky or drill out of the ground, as if it suddenly appeared there. There is no fluctuation of the power of space, so it appears out of thin air and surrounds Ye Yang. "You..." As soon as Ye Yang wanted to ask, he saw one figure after another appearing not far away. It''s fog. Some fog gathers and condenses into a figure. Some rainwater on the ground gathered to form a figure. Some rain water falling from the sky is dispersed into water mist and then condensed into a figure. But there are still some that are not melted by fog and rain. Some have faces and body shapes, and some are distorted and strange images without body shapes. There are human shapes, animal shapes, half human and half animal shapes, half human and half bird images, and also bird shapes. "Kill!" A hoarse and deep cry came, and all these creatures rushed towards Ye Yang''s incarnation in an instant. The speed is very fast, the power is very strong, and the killing power is very strong. The invisible spirit and will shrouded Ye Yang, which made Ye Yang feel that the divine power operation in his body seemed to lag slightly, and the divine power operation slowed down. Chapter 656 Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, a cold hum, and divine power rushed out of his body. At this time, he doesn''t care whether his divine power characteristics are exposed. What if people know that he is the embodiment of Ye Yang? Can Ye Yang not come to such a place? In an instant, circles of intense light burst out from the body, and all kinds of repressive and distorted laws around were forcibly broken away. But at that moment, the dazzling golden light fell. Ye Yang''s body swayed slightly, and his divine power was flowing in his brain. The perception of this avatar suddenly became stronger, and everything around him seemed to slow down. But not much slower. "Rapid thinking" is not helpful to Ye Yang at this time. With a wave of his right hand, when the sound of a crisp ring, he waved his sword and chopped at Ye Yang''s hostile creatures. However, Ye Yang was shocked and flew a hundred meters away and sprayed a mouthful of blood. But such a shock, flying and retreating, broke away from the encirclement of many hostile creatures. "Come on!" Ye Yang sneered. The divine power in his hand condensed into a spear. The bone spear can be held by both hands, which is different from the previous flying spear. "Dead!!" Monsters rushed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s mouth opened, and a strong blazing light spewed out of his mouth. In an instant, he blew two monsters, half man and half beast, away. This is "Yangyan explosion". Before, the light beam released by your fingers must be used. Now you can spray it with your mouth open. But at the moment of this light, many hostile creatures have rushed close. Ye Yang quickly waved his spear, and the bone spear softened like a gun. In Ye Yang''s hand, it twists and turns like a living dragon, and one hostile creature is stabbed or swept away. "Kill!!" The birds roared and fell from the sky. But then he fell down and was swept into the air by Ye Yang. It endured pain in the void, spread its wings, and countless feathers with golden light flew and stabbed the leaf Yang. "Hum!" When ye Yang pulled his hands, the bone spear in his hand quickly changed into two long machetes, but the left hand was fixed and curved, while the right hand could be as straight as a sword sometimes, and sometimes turned into a machete shape. His hands waved at high speed and swept at high speed. The sword light and knife flash. The whole person is like shrouded in a huge light mask. He rotates constantly and rushes into the enemy group. The fur of each enemy creature is cut off, the blood and flesh are cut off, the divine blood is thrown, and the divine power is gushed. "How awesome!" A god nearby was surprised to see it. "What''s the power? These monsters are strange and have different levels of strength. We at the level of God general will encounter monsters with combat power at the level of God general, while those at the level of God will only be besieged by monsters at the level of God. The ordinary God just now will only be besieged by monsters at the same level of ordinary gods. It''s nothing at all. Just a monster at the level of God general can pass by He killed him! "A god disdained to say. "No, what I said he was powerful was not the strength of divine power, but his tactics. You see, the marksmanship, Sabre and sword are all first-class. Divine power and magic are integrated into the sabre, spear and sword. The power of thunder, light, darkness and space laws are almost perfectly integrated into the sword moves. This means can not be mastered by ordinary gods Ah, "another god reminded. At this time, other gods also noticed Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s figure flickered nearby. The internal space of this hollow Pearl also has a mysterious suppression. The gods can''t burst out powerful killing means such as fist smashing hundreds of miles here. Moreover, the means such as the space law of the gods here are also greatly suppressed, and it is difficult to break through the void for shuttle transmission. However, Ye Yang''s figure flickers very fast. Although it can''t shuttle dozens of times per second, it can shuttle and jump once a few seconds. The divine power emitted from the body can easily shake away the surrounding void suppression. In a very short moment, without being suppressed by the empty beads, it can successfully tear the space and transmit it. The cut sword contains thunder light, white light, the smell of death, the power of distorted space, and so on. Cutting a transparent barrier with a sword can easily counteract all kinds of impacts on the opposite side, and the wall of space blocks all kinds of attacks around. Then, the ghost fog that Ye Yang had not been promoted to a God also emerged at this time, containing the power of the law of darkness, the power of the law of space, and even the power of the law of death. Occasionally there is a flash of discordant power of the law of light attribute. A powerful and terrible force washes away. Although there are many hostile creatures around, none of them can get close. "Set!!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang suddenly shot out a long chain and tied the monster in front. Hold the chain and throw it with force. The monster is like a huge meteor hammer. Ye Yang grabs it and swings it, smashes it at other monsters around, and throws one monster after another out. "Have you noticed that the strange god''s various fighting methods are becoming more and more proficient and powerful?" a god muttered. "Yes, the same move can only stab one winged man before, but it can kill a second with one move behind. It''s more deadly." "Moreover, it is not only a means of attack, but also a means of defense. You see, the bone armor on your body flows and the strange fog surges, which can easily block the claw attack of hostile creatures and resist the spiritual impact of those hostile creatures..." "Well, the ever-changing and magical, especially the fog, which is integrated with divine power and the power of many laws, has a variety of forms, and can be attacked and prevented. It has a variety of weapons and combat skills. How can this God master so many means? Shouldn''t he be expert and strong?" another god muttered. "Hehe, seeing this man, I have an idea..." "What do you think?" "It seems that he is not fighting for survival here, but like using those hostile creatures to hone his fighting methods?" "Eh? It''s really similar." "Here, we are nothing but incarnations. We are not afraid of falling. It is rare that there are so many hostile creatures. Different fighting methods and attack methods are suitable for trial moves and grinding gravel. But we are only good at those methods, and the God in front of us has too many palm skills. Moreover, each of them is unfamiliar and can be used in a very short time Strange and familiar, what do you think? " "Well, he wants to practice many new skills?" "Why do you do this? It''s not better to specialize in a few items?" "Maybe a number of new abilities are very powerful and don''t give up. Or want to try which ability is best for you. Or integrate multiple abilities into one to form the most suitable fighting means?" "So, how can such a weak god get so many new skills?" The gods looked at each other. "There are close combat skills, long-range sniping skills, auxiliary attack skills, auxiliary defense skills, auxiliary dodge skills, auxiliary acceleration skills, sabre, spear, sword, hammer, stick, fist, palm, fingering, combination of various rules, and various special magic skills... Hey, hey, it''s really rich. Moreover, I seem to have a lot of skills from these skills What looks familiar? " The gods jumped in their hearts and looked at each other. "In the past, there were a large number of God specific skills for sale in the ancient temple of Taichu. Some of them were secret skills that were circulated within a god system and mastered by multiple gods, but some of them belonged to only one God. Many of these skills were auctioned repeatedly, and some were auctioned only once... But I''m not sure whether there were additional secret exchanges in private, you know Say... " "You guess this person is your majesty Ye Yang? That''s why he has so many secret skills?" "No, if it''s Ye Yang, he can''t take the empty pearl. The God King of our God system has calculated it together with many God kings of other God systems. Once a treasure is the only one, it''s difficult to get other treasures, which will conflict with each other. The will of the treasure is mutually exclusive. Unless you can completely refine and control one and take another, you must first use it The other one is suppressed. Even if ye Yang comes, he can''t get the empty bead. In addition, if he really wants to capture the empty bead, he doesn''t need an avatar at all. He just needs to let the Taichu ancient hall fly over and smash it down, and he can suppress the empty bead to the town. " "Eh? That''s right. He was cursed and killed by several God kings before. Although the curse failed, he could not remain indifferent and continue to run out. There are too many means of curse and more than one secret treasure of curse. There are several treasures of curse and killing. This is too dangerous. If you want to seize and devour the empty beads, just come to Taichu ancient hall. Taichu ancient hall is on guard You are invincible. Even if you don''t have complete control, you can''t be afraid of the power of swallowing empty beads... " "But his body, appearance and breath can be disguised. There is a lot of God Emperor level breath to cover it. Others can''t see his true face. Is it because of this reason that he dares to appear?" "You think too much. If ye Yang really came, would he take the initiative to expose so many secret skills? According to my Lord, maybe a God had great luck, auctioned precious things, obtained a large number of divine power crystals, and then bought a large number of secret skills from the Taichu ancient temple." "Well, it''s possible." "There is also a possibility that even if it is not very suitable for the divine king to use, the secret skills in the ancient temple in the early days can be taken and accumulated as a kind of inside information. In addition, it also has the value of reference. So... The divine king buys them and uses them to cultivate the gods he attaches importance to? For example, some divine kings have children..." "Well, that makes sense." "But here, we don''t know who he is. On the contrary, he doesn''t know who we are." A famous God looked at each other, harboring a ghost, and gradually approached Ye Yang. Ye Yang kept trying all kinds of fighting methods and techniques. Suddenly, his heart jumped and looked at the gods. "Bad intentions. What do they want to do?" After being confused for less than a second, Ye Yang flashed a light in his mind: "yes... I''m just an avatar here. Although it''s a remote control of the ontology, the real core of consciousness is still there, but for convenience, this avatar stores a lot of memory." For example, two computers, one remotely controls the other. But if another computer has a lot of data and programs, it''s easier to control. If there is no data on the other computer, remote control here will not be possible. "So, they want to kill my avatar, forcibly extract some information and data from here, read some memory fragments, and then understand the application skills of various divine arts and laws I used before? That''s equivalent to saving the step of spending money on auction on the gods trading platform, and making a lot of money... Hum, these guys are so insidious!" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkle and are on guard. A little farther away while fighting. But just as the gods were approaching, a strong wind roared in the void. A giant dragon with a length of more than 20 meters fell from the sky. With a loud bang, an approaching God Avatar was forcibly trampled into pieces, and the violent power was scattered. "Ow ~ ~" The Dragon roared up into the sky. The gods looked ugly. If outside, such a dragon would be destroyed with one breath, but not here. At this moment, the Dragon opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing flame. The translucent flame burned the void, and a famous God was forced to retreat. Thunder surged in the sky and rain continued. The rain was stronger than before. Even hail, red hail... No, it should be said that the crystal of divine power fell from the sky. The red crystal of divine power is obviously not pure. Also black and gray and white. One by one. The Dragon roared after the gods. The gods fled everywhere. Ye Yang also fled quickly. Suddenly, a cry came: "Fu, resurrected!" What resurrected? The gods were somewhat surprised and turned to look in the direction of the cry. It was a little girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, but as a God, she must be very old. She can''t really be only twelve or thirteen years old. However, the fluctuation of divine power on the little girl shows that what she mastered is probably not the clergy in combat, and the corresponding divine power is not suitable for combat, but other auxiliary aspects. The little girl pointed to the ground in front of her, and a dark figure slowly stood up. The rain converged on it, the crystals of divine power converged on it, and then became a god wearing a mask. "Yes... Is it the avatar of the God who was trampled to death by the Dragon just now?" "Resurrected? That''s not right! If our avatar falls here, it will be disconnected from the noumenon. The noumenon will condense the avatar and come back from the outside world. It can''t be resurrected here." The incarnation of the deity is the condensation of divine power, not the body of flesh and blood. Moreover, the body was completely destroyed just now. Even if it was resurrected, the residue on the ground was reunited and reshaped the body like the countercurrent of time. But now, it appears in another place. "It seems that our previous guess is right..." "Well, I found it just now. Many strange creatures, such as half bird, half human, half animal, half human, half bird, half animal, are so similar..." "In the outside world, these creatures once existed on the shattered civilized planet. There is another one called the big head clan, which looks like a goblin, but its head is larger than that of a goblin, its body is smaller than that of an ordinary goblin, and there is a small horn on its forehead. Those creatures..." "Ha ha... The truth is quite obvious. Inside the empty bead, there are the residual ideas and residual wills of countless creatures absorbed by the outside world. These idea fragments, will fragments and memory fragments are integrated with the divine power in the empty bead to make those creatures bloom again. All the monsters we encounter are these things." "This is not the key. We fall here, and there will be our avatar''s residual will, which will be reshaped into a monster like our avatar." The gods frowned. Some gods are disgusted and unhappy with such things. But there were some gods whose eyes became very bright and palpitating. Seems to have found some great wealth. I was thinking: "here... What happens when so many revived creatures kill them and seize their memory fragments?" Chapter 657 Some gods will think that this is actually no big deal. However, some gods feel that the memory fragments possessed by these creatures should be the memory fragments related to combat during their lifetime. This information, this data, together, is a lot of combat experience. Combat experience of creatures of different levels and intensities. Some of them were very weak, but under the blessing of the divine power here, they can actually reach the level of the divine king avatar and can fight with the divine king avatar. That proves that the fighting experience of those creatures is also useful to the God King. Not to mention some powerful ancient gods. There are also some creatures of the external civilized world that once existed, and the memories of some civilized worlds that have been destroyed. No matter how advanced human civilization is, it is difficult to hurt gods, but it does not mean that there is no merit. Not to mention anything else, some powerful scientific and technological weapons will become amazing after adding divine power. Some technologies in the mortal world and extremely advanced electronic intelligent life are useful to gods if they are integrated into divine power. Ye Yang can now use all kinds of powerful computers. Many designs of ordinary people have high reference value. Even, understanding the past history of some mortal civilizations and capturing the historical pulse of the past can simulate the fluctuations of the will of heaven and earth that once existed in the world, and even call the will of heaven and earth of some planets that disappeared in the past. In short, the gods who know how to use these materials will feel that they have found great wealth and will be able to obtain great wealth. The gods who do not know how to use these materials will ignore it. Even if someone tells me that killing these monsters can get their memory fragments, I''m afraid I won''t take it to heart. Therefore, some gods deliberately avoid those hostile monsters, while some gods take the initiative to approach those hostile creatures and fight with them. And try every means to capture their memory fragments. For example, after some creatures are bombed, they will be completely dispersed, and some fragments contain some information. Can their remains be suppressed and sealed when they are bombed. Then extract information from these things. "I didn''t find a way to refine and control the empty bead when I entered the empty bead. However, even if I kill these things and capture their memory, I will make a lot of money. Not to mention... Will the memory of these things contain important information inside the empty bead?" Many gods have similar ideas, and Ye Yang has similar ideas. Therefore, after sharpening some combat skills, Ye Yang deliberately rushed into a group of monsters with leading pigs, led them to pursue, and turned towards the place where he ate empty beads while killing. Now you can protect yourself from damage without focusing on the battle, so you can distract yourself and observe your surroundings. But the more Ye Yang observed, the more surprised he was. The blood rain between heaven and earth is misty. Most of the fog of the world has dispersed. You can see that the world has an end. At the end is a thick barrier, which can''t be broken through at all. In the sky, a giant dragon fought with several avatars of the divine king. It was kicked by some avatar of the divine king, hit the end of the edge of the world, hit the barrier, and then fell down. "The barrier at the end of the world is so strong that I can''t break it with my strength." Ye Yang looked at the city again and rushed into the city with monsters, destroying many buildings. One shot back killed a three headed Phoenix, and then the ghost fog suppressed and gathered its head back. Ye Yang broke into the halls. "I can''t find it. There''s nothing useful. Moreover, the city doesn''t have much underground space? It doesn''t have a huge underground world like the dreamy ancient city that I entered before." Ye Yang rushed out of the city all the way, then smashed the ground and found that the ground outside was still solid. No, it should be said that it is stronger than before. "There is no center in the city to control the empty beads, and the ground cannot be broken... And with the blood rain coming, the ground becomes more and more solid and difficult to break. And the world barrier cannot be broken through, so... The hope of seizing the empty beads is very faint, but now it feels more faint." Ye Yang frowned. Suddenly, a strong sense of uneasiness emerged. Looking up, cracks appeared in the sky, cracks appeared everywhere between heaven and earth, and debris gushed out of space turbulence. "The empty beads began to devour the outside world again?" "No, the phagocytic beads are beginning to move!" "Can the space crack here move?" A famous God, his scalp numb, quickly moved and dodged, afraid of being cut by those space cracks. However, there are more and more space cracks, and they will chase people. The space cracks also spewed out space turbulence debris, and the blood rain here continued, and the disorder law in the rain exploded. The falling magic crystal "hail" also exploded. In the distance, the figures of gods and evils stood up. "No, it''s getting more and more chaotic. It''s too dangerous here. You must leave, you must leave as soon as possible!" Ye Yang beat a drum in his heart. At the beginning, he still had the mind to temper his war spirit, not in a hurry, not in a hurry. But now, I don''t have that idea anymore. Because the fallen god incarnation here will have the remaining will to resurrect. Of course, the resurrected is no longer controlled by the noumenon, or even the incarnation of the God, but a monster here. What if ye Yang dies as like as two peas of Ye Yang''s monster? There may be nothing bad, but it may also be killed by a God King, and then capture the monster''s memory, from which you can get the same memory as Ye Yang''s incarnation. That''s not good. Important memories, not brought, not let the avatar remember, just in case. But there are also many important memories. Therefore, Ye Yang dare not let this incarnation fall here. "Hey, did any of you find the way out?" not far away, a companion next to the avatar Department of gods. They fought side by side. At this moment, not only did they hear it, but also other gods nearby heard it, and their faces changed slightly. "How to leave?" "I can''t find the way." "Can come in, but can''t go out?" "This... Is ridiculous. Is that entrance a one-way passage?" "Hehe, it''s really possible that it''s a one-way channel. The empty beads devour and absorb everything from the outside, but they don''t easily throw out the things here. Then, it''s quite possible to get in or out." "Damn, who will send another avatar in? Let''s see how to get out." "Don''t think about it. I have two avatars here. However, when the second avatar comes in, the first avatar stares at the void and can''t see the void portal at all. The second avatar appears out of thin air, that''s all. Therefore... There''s no way to leave." "How could it be? Everyone, tear open the void and crack together, and send it out from here. There must be a way. Higher dimensions and higher dimensions... This empty eating pearl is a treasure, and there must be a higher dimension space!" "We don''t have to tear the void. Look at those space cracks..." "Ah!!" A god screamed. A Divine Incarnation was cut apart by those cracks in space. One, one, another. One by one. However, some "resurrected" and some disappeared completely. These "resurrected" turned around and killed the incarnations of the gods. "Damn it!" Ye Yang muttered extremely depressed and quickly fled to avoid the pursuit of hostile creatures as much as possible. Thanks to his various combat skills, body method and space shuttle ability, he can successfully avoid the pursuit of many creatures. There was chaos around, and all kinds of powerful creatures mixed together, some even at the God King level. But here, the activities of many creatures are suppressed, and the destructive power is also suppressed. Therefore, Ye Yang''s ability to escape is not inferior to that of a divine king. It''s amazing that it''s better than many divine incarnations. "That guy... Is very strange. A means of escape formed by the combination of many secret skills?" However, the gods ignored Ye Yang. This is just a strong performance in a special environment. To the outside world, Ye Yang''s escape speed can''t be comparable to that of God. So the gods don''t care. At the moment, they just want to escape, or want to leave, or have to find the control center of swallowing empty beads. There are gods trying to understand the law changes here and collect information. The incarnations of the gods are still connected with the noumenon and have not been completely cut off. Some information can still be transmitted, and even some incarnations of the gods know the situation of the outside world. For example, empty beads are moving slowly. In the view of the outside world, the phagocytic beads have bloomed a powerful force, millions of miles of areas have become violent void turbulence, and all kinds of space debris have been absorbed and swallowed. The phagocytic bead continued to move and hit a star, crushing the star and sucking it. The incarnations of the external gods are only chasing, but they dare not approach. Inside the empty pearl, the avatars of the gods are still running around, fighting with many messy creatures, constantly avoiding more and more space cracks that will float. However, the connection with the outside world is becoming more and more difficult, and the connection between the avatar and the ontology is becoming more and more blurred. "Everyone, cheer up. There was a moment of peace inside the phagocytic bead, which shows that as long as you hold on, the phagocytic bead is likely to return to the previous calm state. The phagocytic bead has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and it can''t be so chaotic all the time..." "That''s nice to say. Who doesn''t know that it''s possible to get through it? But how can we get through it now?" the gods were depressed. Ye Yang tried to condense and transmit the wisps of memory and information. However, it cannot be done. First let a small memory light mass, containing unimportant memories, be transmitted, and it failed. Ye Yang knows. All other memories must be destroyed. And it must be completely destroyed, otherwise it may still "recover" here. So just now, while running away, I conveyed the memory of the avatar to the noumenon. Instead of using the memory light mass, the distant ontology shares the memory here. "The next step is to erase all the memories owned by this avatar, all of them!! "How to eliminate it? Of course, it can''t be released into the space crack. In ancient times, many strong wars outside, the remaining memory fragments will become monsters and appear here. Then, if I want to completely eliminate the memory of my avatar, I can''t rely on the power in the empty Pearl. And my own power is not enough to completely erase my memory!! "For me, it''s completely erased, and so is for other gods. But it''s not for qikong bead. The memory I erased can''t be rearranged by other gods, even the God King, but qikong bead may read the memory fragments and condense into monsters. Therefore, now we can only use two means..." Ye Yang''s first means is to erase his memory with the breath of the emperor. But is it possible to suck all the memory fragments of the emperor and condense them into monsters? If you can, even the breath of the emperor can''t be helped. Therefore, Ye Yang also used the second means... Self hypnosis. Create a large number of false memories and condense them into a mass of memory light. Then, all of them were absorbed and swallowed in an instant, and the emperor level breath broke out. Boom!!! In my mind, it sounded like an epoch-making explosion. After a while, Ye Yang was confused: "who am I? I''m... Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor? I''m Hongjun, I''m the Supreme Master, I''m Yuqing, I''m the moon, I''m Li Shimin, I''m the monkey king, I''m Ye Yang, I''m the king of Cangwu... No, who am I?" His hands can''t help holding his head. All kinds of memory fragments impact, and the memory in the brain is completely distorted and disordered. Then, before he woke up, the breath of a giant dragon shrouded him. Boom!!! Instantly reduced to ashes. A giant Dragon flew in the sky. The thunder clouds in the sky were lower, and then the thunder kept falling. Another incarnation of Ye Yang looked coldly in the distance. This incarnation has little memory and no emotion. It only has a wonderful footwork. It keeps shuttling through space and can save life longer than other incarnations of gods. This is the second incarnation sent by Ye Yang. He doesn''t know who he is, but constantly transmits the situation here. Then Countless space cracks converged, and in an instant, the space inside the empty pearl completely turned into chaos, and countless gods'' incarnations completely annihilated. "All the incarnations of the gods have fallen." another incarnation of Ye Yang stood in the Taichu ancient hall and looked here in the distance. There''s nothing to lose. The core of consciousness is all here. The avatar entering the empty pearl is equivalent to a remote-controlled body and a shared puppet. The second avatar is a puppet. It has no independent consciousness. It can even be said that it is another robot, lifeless, of course, it''s not another Ye Yang. There is nothing to lose. "I haven''t lost my memory fragments. However, I must have lost other memory fragments in this galaxy. When I learned the secret arts with Yuan Hao, was there a mental wave overflow? Was there a corresponding trace branded in the void? Would there be a hidden intention of heaven and earth... The so-called Galaxy consciousness remembered my mental wave and knew my memory fragments?" After pondering for a while, I think the previous memory is more important, but even if the corresponding monster is copied by the empty bead, or who gets that part of the memory fragments, it is still within the range of barely tolerable. It doesn''t matter. "But it''s a pity to swallow empty beads..." Ye Yang looked at the flying ball in the void, smashing stars and swallowing them together with the void. The whole galaxy contracted slowly at a speed invisible to the eyes. It seemed that there was an "swallowing big family" in the world similar to the channel to the vast world. Just then, several streamers came flying. Several incarnations of God appeared in the ancient Hall of the Taichu temple and said in a high voice, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, we ask to see you and discuss the matter of ''eating empty beads'' about the most precious treasure!" Chapter 658 "Is it free to eat empty beads?" Ye Yang is quite curious. What would it be for those gods to find him? After a little meditation, looking into the distance, the empty beads are still running everywhere, and the stars and planets are swallowed up together. The space is also sucked away, and gods will be sucked in if they are not careful. Powerful as the king of God, the attack released far away will be swallowed up by the distorted space around the empty bead if it can''t touch the empty bead at all, and the power of attacking it will be absorbed and transformed into its own power. "Oh... It seems that this defense ability is not much weaker than that of the Taichu ancient hall. Moreover, it has both attack and defense, and can continuously provide divine power crystallization. If you can control it, can it bring greater benefits than that of the Taichu ancient hall?" Want to go back, but now it is almost impossible to control the empty bead. "Which God wants to see him? Please." Ye Yang let the gods enter the Taichu ancient temple. The other party entered directly. To Ye Yang''s surprise, the burning sun god is also among them. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, forgive me. They invited me to come. I can''t refuse, so I came with them. But I don''t agree or object to their proposal. I just look at your majesty Ye Yang''s opinion." the God of Lieyang said. He wants to join the Taichu ancient temple. Of course, he will not evil Ye Yang because of this. Moreover, he quietly asked another avatar to make things clear with Ye Yang''s other avatar elsewhere, so that Ye Yang was prepared. At this moment, the incarnation of Ye Yang and the gods entered a separate secret room. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ye Yang asked directly, not in circles with them. "To tell you the truth, we want to ask your majesty Ye Yang to use the Taichu ancient hall to suppress the swallowing of empty beads," said a God. "Oh?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Why?" "The flying beads will destroy more and more planets in this galaxy, and will have an impact on all God systems, and may even destroy the kingdom of the gods. It is not good for the gods in this galaxy, but it is not good for the archaic temple. If the gods are affected by the flying beads and their own interests are damaged, the benefits to the archaic temple will also be reduced." The divine way. Ye Yang sneered: "In this way, don''t fool me. Even if you don''t swallow the empty beads, the galaxy will be finished sooner or later. If the gods are in danger, they will rely more on the Taichu ancient temple. The more chaotic the galaxy is, the more benefits the Taichu ancient temple can get. At most, I just try to ensure the safety of the gods who enter the Taichu ancient temple, or depending on the situation, to ensure that the gods outside will not fall due to accidents. That''s enough That''s enough. "But even if I keep them, they may fall because of the struggle between the divine systems, which is inevitable. The archaic temple is only a place of permanent neutrality, not the Savior of the galaxy. Moreover, it is not good for the archaic temple that the empty pearl is watched by many divine kings and the archaic Temple starts to fight." The gods looked at each other, then nodded slightly, and one of them said, "in fact, we represent the God King behind us. Behind each represents a god system. Therefore, the Taichu ancient Temple took the hand to suppress the empty beads, and all the gods behind us have no opinion." Ye Yang said, "but what good would that do to me?" The God revered him and said, "when the empty pearl is suppressed and fixed, the previous channel will be opened again. The gods can enter it, and the benefits will be divided into the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang laughed: "only 10%?" "You can give the Taichu ancient temple 10% of the divine power crystals you harvest. The corresponding intelligence materials you harvest in it are shared with the Taichu ancient temple." the God respected the way. Ye Yang sneered: "I don''t know whether you have concealed something like intelligence. Even you can''t fully share intelligence with each other, let alone share intelligence with me? This can''t be guaranteed. In addition, the most precious thing among the empty beads is the control of the empty beads, not the crystallization of divine power. If anyone wins the control of the empty beads, it''s impossible It''s impossible to give up 10% of the control authority of swallowing empty beads if you can share 10% of the benefits to me. Therefore, it''s useless to write these empty checks now. " The burning sun God asked, "what conditions does your majesty Ye Yang think should be used to let you do it?" This is to ask instead of other gods, but also to help Ye Yang. This is an opportunity for Ye Yang to speak. Other deities just came to try. I''m not sure if the ancient temple will do it. But the fiery sun deity has other incarnations to communicate with Ye Yang privately and know that Ye Yang is a little moved. That''s why he took the initiative to say so, so that Ye Yang can speak for interests. Ye Yang said, "you should not be able to suppress the empty beads now, so you came to ask me to do it, right?" The gods looked at each other and said in a difficult voice, "that''s right." "If you have other ways, you won''t come to me directly. So now the situation is... If I don''t do it, you can''t suppress the empty beads and get benefits from it. If I do it, you can suppress the empty beads and get benefits, right?" Ye Yang asked. "Er... That''s right." several gods hardened their heads. "Well, if you can benefit from it, it''s because of the Taichu ancient temple. If anyone gains something in it, you should give it to me. This suppression of eating empty beads should also be led by me. I should put forward my opinions. You cooperate, right?" asked Ye Yang. A God said, "if it''s a reasonable suggestion, we will naturally..." "What is reasonable suggestion?" Ye Yang sneered: "I put forward a suggestion. You will consider whether to agree. If you agree, do it. If you don''t agree, don''t cooperate. It''s so simple." The faces of the gods changed slightly. "Didn''t you say that it represents the God system behind you? What you said can represent the God system behind you. Then, the Buddha directly said the conditions. Whether you agree or not, you should consider it yourself." The gods are a little nervous. They are afraid that Ye Yang will put forward too much suggestions, so they can''t cooperate. Ye Yangdao: "First, the God system behind you, the God King and the God, must have some incarnations to attack the empty pearl remotely according to my request, so that I can judge the damage and destruction ability of the empty pearl. I must calculate that it must not cause damage to the Taichu ancient temple, and then I will consider the following matters. If it is possible to make damage to the Taichu ancient temple Damage... No, even if it may cause loss to the power of the Taichu ancient temple, even if it can''t hurt the Taichu ancient temple, I have to consider whether to suppress the empty beads. This is the prerequisite. " The gods thought and nodded, "yes." Whether the power of swallowing empty beads can hurt the Taichu ancient temple? They are also quite curious, but the Taichu ancient temple is known as the most defensive treasure. They should not be afraid of the power of swallowing empty beads. Moreover, even if swallowing empty beads can hurt the Taichu ancient temple, they can''t control swallowing empty beads to deal with the Taichu ancient temple. Therefore, even if they know which is stronger, the destructive power of swallowing empty beads or the defensive power of Taichu ancient temple , it''s no use. In fact, the proposal to let the Taichu ancient temple suppress the swallowing of empty beads also meant to test whether the Taichu ancient temple was strong enough. But ye Yang was very smart. He saw their plans at a glance and made such a request. "Second, you must cooperate in the process of suppressing empty beads in the ancient Hall of Taichu..." In the middle of the sentence, a God said, "you can''t take the fall of the gods as the price..." Ye Yang said, "if you just send your avatar, how can a god perish? Before the avatars of the gods entered the empty pearl, I haven''t heard that anyone''s body perished. In the process of suppressing the empty pearl in the ancient temple of Taichu, if someone''s Avatar perished and caused the loss of divine power, you should consider compensating the God of the fallen avatar. I''m not responsible for this." The gods looked at each other, but they could only agree to such a request. But they asked Ye Yang not to deliberately let the gods die. "Of course it''s impossible. I have no enmity with you. If the incarnations of the gods are deliberately damaged, the power is swallowed by the empty beads, and the Taichu ancient temple does not get benefits, which is not in my interest. If your incarnations do not suffer any damage, I can help you suppress the empty beads. Later, all the gods only enter the Taichu ancient temple for consumption, and I can earn benefits, which is more in my interest Therefore, let you cooperate, not let your avatar die. "Ye Yang said. A God asked, "how do you need to cooperate?" Ye Yang said, "it''s nothing more than the gods jointly arranging some formations to suppress." The gods nodded. Ye Yang also said: "the third condition is that in the process of suppressing the empty beads, once I find something wrong... No, it should be said that in the process of suppressing the empty beads, I can withdraw unconditionally at any time, break the contract at any time, and no longer suppress the empty beads. I can give up this matter without conditions or reasons." The faces of the gods suddenly changed. Ye Yang said, "these three conditions are all to ensure the safety of the ancient temple of Taichu. These are the preconditions. If you don''t agree with these three conditions, you can''t talk about the latter." A deity asked, "if we had made a lot of preparations before, tested the power of swallowing empty beads, arranged array suppression, and lost a lot of divine power, but the Taichu ancient temple suddenly said that it would no longer be suppressed, wouldn''t we have lost a lot?" Another God said: "it''s better to change it to conditional. For example, the Taichu ancient temple is damaged or feels unable to suppress..." "No!" Ye Yang said, "this matter must be led by me. I can give up unconditionally and continue to suppress it at will." The gods looked ugly: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, there is no sincerity for cooperation..." Ye Yang said, "you misunderstood me. I also said before that you lost too much, which is not in line with the interests of the Taichu ancient temple. I will not deliberately let you lose your divine power and get no benefits. Only if you have rich wealth, abundant divine power and sufficient divine power crystallization, the trading platform of the Taichu ancient temple will be easier to draw profits from you and get more benefits. "I can''t fool you through this. The third condition I ask is just to protect the Taichu ancient temple. If it''s not necessary, I won''t forcibly withdraw from this matter. There must be a very important reason to withdraw. However, I will not tell you the reason, and some things may be kept secret. Therefore, I say it is groundless and unconditional You can withdraw at any time. " The gods frowned and felt that Ye Yang''s words seemed very reasonable, but it seemed that something was wrong. "If you find out who may gain control after the hollow beads are suppressed in the process of suppressing the hollow beads, then give up suppressing the hollow beads immediately. Don''t we lose a lot?" a God said. Ye Yang laughed: "if you can get control of the empty bead once you suppress it, it should be that the master who controls the Taichu ancient temple can get control of it. If it''s not up to you, will the master give up suppression? "In addition, from your own standpoint, any one of you who can find out that others have gained control of the empty pearl wants to destroy it? Even the gods of your own gods will not be willing, let alone those of other gods? "You have no reason or qualification to let me be a saint and only serve others. Therefore, even if I find that after the empty pearl is suppressed, I may let people gain control and stop the suppression immediately, you have no reason to blame. This is human nature. "In addition, if I really don''t suppress the phagocytic beads for such reasons, you can figure out the clue and find a way to suppress the phagocytic beads later. Now it can only be suppressed by the Taichu ancient hall, which doesn''t mean that there is no other way to suppress them in the future. "At least, this suppression has tested the truth of swallowing empty beads and tried to find out more information, which is of great benefit to you. On this alone, you can''t give up cooperation with me. Therefore, the third requirement is not unacceptable to you. "Of course, it''s OK to disagree with these three requirements. Please come back." The gods were dignified and silent, but their incarnations far away were discussing with the incarnations of powerful people such as the God King behind them. Finally, a conclusion is drawn. "In principle, we basically agree with the first three requirements put forward by your majesty Ye Yang." these gods said. A God said, "next, what else do you want, your majesty Ye Yang?" Ye Yang said, "not for the time being." Some gods looked happy, but some gods looked ugly: "it''s better for your majesty Ye Yang to ask. The previous three requirements are just to ensure the safety of the Taichu ancient temple as much as possible. There is no mention of the distribution of interests. If it''s just those three requirements, wouldn''t your Majesty Ye Yang do things for nothing without receiving benefits? That''s not good." A God said, "I have heard that free is the most expensive. We don''t want to make a request after your majesty Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall suppresses eating empty beads." Other gods turned around, and their faces became very ugly. If ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple can''t suppress the empty beads, that''s all. If it can be suppressed successfully, who can resist until it is suppressed? Can''t recognize it by holding his nose? At that time, even if ye Yang puts forward some excessive demands, the gods have nothing to do. It''s better to be clear now. Villains before gentlemen. As long as Ye Yang wants face and reputation, Ye Yang can only abide by the requirements and conditions now, and won''t put forward other conditions too much. It''s better to make it clear now than to ask Ye Yang for benefits at that time. It seems that Ye Yang now gives profits, but in fact, it can make the gods feel more at ease. If ye Yang doesn''t ask for additional requirements at all, they seem to take advantage, but they may suffer a lot later. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, let''s talk about it. Help us suppress the empty beads. What benefits do you need?" "Yes, if you don''t say it, we won''t be at ease." A famous God said. Ye Yang smiled: "do you really want me to continue to ask?" The gods'' hearts jumped, but they still nodded. "Well, then I said..." Chapter 659 "First of all, the suppression of phagocytic beads in the ancient Hall of the Taichu is not to help you suppress, but I cooperate with you to suppress. Therefore, the suppressed phagocytic beads are not only limited to you, but also qualified to contact or receive. If there is any benefit from it by chance, it is also my own." Ye Yang said. The gods pondered and nodded. If the Taichu ancient temple is allowed to suppress the empty beads, it will be handled by everyone afterwards, and the Taichu ancient temple can no longer touch the benefits brought by the empty beads, it doesn''t make sense. "The above is the fourth requirement, but it is only the basic requirement. It is the basic right of all gods in the galaxy, and it is not the additional benefit that the Buddha should receive. Do you have any opinion about this?" Ye Yang asked. The gods nodded. This condition is indeed a basic requirement, not a benefit of Ye Yang. Because all other gods can try to eat empty beads for benefits. Ye Yang is also qualified. This cannot be regarded as the reward for Ye Yang''s action. "Next, the key is the fifth point..." Ye Yang said: "after the phagocytic beads are suppressed, if you can enter the phagocytic beads to explore, no matter who goes in, you must pay the ticket!" "What?!" the gods were surprised. "It''s impossible. Doesn''t it mean that the empty beads are under the control of the Taichu ancient temple?" another God said. "We can''t agree. This is equivalent to claiming that the ownership of the empty beads belongs to the ancient Hall of the Taichu. Only those who own the empty beads can charge tickets and entrance fees." "Taichu ancient hall just helps suppress, but it doesn''t mean that you can get empty beads by suppressing..." A deity objected. Ye Yang sneered: "ladies and gentlemen, have you misunderstood anything? This fifth requirement, I don''t need your consent." "Could it be that your majesty Ye Yang is still sure to block around the empty beads and forcibly extort tickets?" a God was angry. Ye Yang said, "if the archaic Temple suppresses the phagocytic beads, it means that the area around the phagocytic beads is covered by the power of the archaic temple. Then, no matter who wants to get close to the phagocytic beads, the Buddha can forcibly transfer him into the archaic temple, and then forcibly expel him to a distance." The faces of the gods suddenly changed and were extremely ugly. Ye Yang''s words are correct. Within three million kilometers, any God can be transmitted into the Taichu ancient temple. Normally speaking, it is only when the God agrees and does not resist that he can be transmitted into the Taichu ancient temple, but who can guarantee that Ye Yang can not forcibly take people into the Taichu ancient temple? Moreover, if ye Yang is really shameless and accepts people instead of expelling them, it is not impossible to suppress them directly in the Taichu ancient temple. It will only damage the reputation of Taichu ancient temple. But in any case, once the archaic Temple suppresses the empty beads, Ye Yang''s can indeed prevent any gods from entering the empty beads. "Don''t you think it''s too much, your majesty Ye Yang? It''s a bandit act. This kind of behavior is not afraid to affect the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple?" a god Zun angrily said. "Yes, such a rough treatment is not good for the Taichu ancient temple." another god respect said politely. Ye Yang said, "I didn''t intend to deal with it in a rough way, so I would discuss it with you. Who made you refuse..." "How can you promise such a condition?" a God said. Ye Yang said, "how can you not agree? This is a reasonable charge." "How reasonable? It''s not reasonable at all!" another god angrily said. Ye Yang said, "you can change a way to think. First of all, the control area of the archaic temple is more than 3 million kilometers, and the 3 million kilometers around the archaic Temple belong to the territory of the archaic temple. In other words, when the archaic Temple suppresses the phagocytic beads, it is equivalent to the temporary storage of the phagocytic beads on the territory of the archaic temple. "At present, there is no owner of qikong beads, but qikong beads are located within 3 million kilometers around Taichu ancient hall. Do you have to pay the rent? If the owner of qikong beads doesn''t pay the rent, should you provide the rent for those who go in to visit and explore? It''s just a small ticket fee, and you can''t afford it?" The gods were stunned. "This is unreasonable!" one of the gods said angrily. Ye Yang shook his head: "First of all, it is a common understanding that the Taichu ancient temple has a territory of 3.6 million kilometers. It has a spherical diameter of 3.6 million kilometers, but it is only the volume of a super star. For a God who is not weak, such a territory is few. It is absolute that the Taichu ancient temple has a territory of 3.6 million kilometers. You must admit it. No The ancient temple of Taichu can choose places you don''t occupy, but you can''t deny the control of the radius of 3.6 million kilometers. "To suppress qikong beads, qikong beads must be in the territory of Taichu ancient hall. If qikong beads belong to Taichu ancient hall, of course, they will not charge rent, but qikong beads do not really belong to Taichu ancient hall. If you want to stay in Taichu ancient hall, I will charge its living fee. What''s the matter? Ordinary people still need to charge for preserving items, and ordinary people have to charge for storing some more precious things Fei, not to mention the deposit of such a precious and sacred thing? "The Taichu ancient temple is responsible for its safety, so that it will not run around and hurt the gods. Don''t you charge the management fee, suppression fee and rental fee for its site in the Taichu ancient temple?" The gods are silent. Ye Yang also said, "the admission fees charged by the ancient Hall of Taichu does not mean that you have the empty bead. In fact, as long as anyone goes in and obtains the control of the empty bead, who will be willing to transfer the control to your own? It is impossible to transfer it at all. "Therefore, I accept the tickets to eat empty beads, which means that I declare the ownership of the ancient Hall of Taichu over the empty beads? This is bullshit. You won''t believe it, and I don''t believe it. Don''t use such silly words to pollute ~ ~ humiliate our intelligence. "Again... I can quit this matter at any time and let the Taichu ancient temple no longer suppress the empty beads at any time. Even if you can feel at ease, you should pay me to continue to let the Taichu ancient temple suppress the empty beads. What''s the problem? "Finally, even if you don''t cooperate with me, as long as I see where my interests are, won''t I leave you and let the Taichu ancient hall suppress the empty beads? "No matter whether you cooperate with me or not, I will suppress if I want to suppress the phagocytic beads. If I want to suppress the phagocytic beads, I will let people in if I want to, and no one can go in if I don''t want to. In this way, I surround the phagocytic beads and charge in and out fees for the gods who go in and out. Is there a problem?" The gods looked at each other. It seems reasonable to say and listen. Although they are very upset, they can''t help but admit that if ye Yang has to charge, they really can''t help but give tickets. "Well, how much is the ticket?" the gods asked after discussing with other incarnations in the distance. This is a promise to Ye Yang to accept "tickets". As long as the price of tickets is not too excessive, they will not object. "It doesn''t make any sense to say the specific price of tickets now. If the Taichu ancient hall can''t suppress the empty beads, it''s just making people laugh. So, wait until the suppression is successful." Ye Yang said. Some gods felt relieved and thought it was good not to talk about the cost for the time being. However, some gods were so frightened that their faces changed greatly and said urgently, "no, no, we can''t wait until then. We must say it now." "Ah? I haven''t suppressed the empty beads yet, and the eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet. Don''t be so anxious?" Ye Yang said. "No, say it now!" the gods urged. "So good? Actually take the initiative to send money?" Ye Yang smiled. The gods did not laugh. If we don''t talk about the ticket fee now, when ye Yang''s archaic Temple suppresses the empty beads, and he puts forward the ticket again, can other gods only recognize it by holding their nose? Can they object? Even if they object, they can break in by force? It''s impossible. It''s not that the gods have never attacked the archaic Temple jointly. In the surrounding area of Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang has no choice but to expel anyone. If ye Yang wants to go back on his word when he talks about tickets now, it will damage his reputation, which is not good for the development of the Taichu ancient hall and the trading platform of the gods. This is equivalent to asking Ye Yang to use his reputation and the reputation of the Taichu ancient hall as a guarantee. Unless ye Yang finds a way to control eating empty beads, it is impossible to violate the current agreement and collect ticket fees indiscriminately. However, if ye Yang could control the phagocytosis of empty beads, the gods would not care about tickets. If any of them controlled the phagocytosis of empty beads, they would also restrict the access of other gods, or even swallow benefits without giving people access. What we are talking about now is the situation that the Taichu ancient hall suppressed the empty beads and could not obtain the "ownership" of the empty beads. In this case, Ye Yang will not break his promise even for the development of the trading platform between the divine bank and the gods. It is more reliable than standing up and making any oath. "Well, since you have asked so, let me talk about it in detail." Ye Yang said, "if you can enter the empty beads or study nearby, you can charge a magic crystal at least when you are close to the empty beads or enter them. You don''t limit the time you stay inside. You can stay inside and never come out after you go in. It doesn''t matter. But as long as you go in, you pay a fee. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the higher the ticket fee you have to pay." "Why?" a God asked, "the stronger the strength, the more expensive the ticket?" Ye Yang said: "the stronger the strength is, the easier it is to find the control method of swallowing empty beads in it. The easier it is to find all kinds of intelligence information and unknown secrets in it. You can get more benefits. Shouldn''t you charge more tickets? In addition, this ticket is set by my Lord. You can refuse. Just don''t go in." The gods were annoyed and frowned, but they didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Because the cost is not too high, it''s not good to tear his face with Ye Yang. "Second, for those who enter, I will scan their divine power response, and those who come out will also scan. I need 30% of the harvest inside!" "What?" "What you need is just divine power crystals. If you bring valuable information or special things without divine power response, I can''t scan it and feel it. Or if you have a way to hide your strength, there won''t be much divine power crystals to pay after coming out. It depends on your ability..." "30% is too much!" "If I suppress the empty beads, you can go in. If I don''t suppress them, you don''t even have the opportunity to explore. If I don''t ask for 50% or 70%, it''s very embarrassing? To tell the truth, even if I force you to charge 50%, you can''t." Ye Yang sneered. "But we can still stop the Taichu ancient temple from approaching the empty Pearl!" a god stood up. "Calm down, calm down, don''t turn your face." another God quickly advised the God who rose up: "discuss it well." Ye Yangdao: "You can indeed prevent the archaic temple from approaching the empty bead, but why? In that case, I can''t benefit from it, and you won''t have a chance to enter again. Unless the empty bead stops again. When the empty bead stops and the position is fixed, the archaic temple will fly over, and then you can continue to stop the archaic temple? Maybe you can stop, maybe you can stop failure. "If you stop swallowing empty beads, you may be suppressed by the ancient Hall of Taichu. If you don''t stop swallowing empty beads, you can''t get in. This is a matter of mutual benefit. Therefore, because of mutual benefit and scruples, I didn''t charge 50% or 70% of the benefits, but only 30% of the benefits, not much." A God said, "thirty percent is too much." Ye Yang said, "first, I didn''t take any important information you got inside. Unless you want to swear before entering that the information you got inside must be taken out and shared. But you must be more reluctant to do so. Would you rather pay more than share all the information you got inside?" The faces of the gods sank. "It''s very important that you go in and have a chance to get empty beads to recognize the Lord. If I don''t want to give empty beads to anyone, I''ll simply prohibit you from entering. Only I can find a way to refine even if it takes thousands of years. But I don''t force you to hand over all the intelligence information from it Isn''t it good enough? "Asked Ye Yang. The gods also feel that it is reasonable, but the struggle for interests is not yielding at all. They always want to get more benefits. Ye Yangdao: "Therefore, there are two plans for the gods who go in. One is to pay 30% of the benefits, but the information and data obtained inside can be sold or kept confidential. The other is to pay only 10% of the benefits, just like what you said before, only 10% of the benefits, but all the data and information obtained inside must be shared, otherwise it will never be disclosed It''s hard to say if the method will be recognized by the empty swallowing beads. If you make an oath in advance, it will make the empty swallowing beads feel and work. You can bet. "In this way, either hand over 30% of the physical harvest, or only 10% of the physical harvest and all the information." The gods looked at each other again. It''s depressing and painful to discuss secretly, but ye Yang''s grasp is just right, so that they can bear it even though they are distressed. 30%... If they control the entrance and exit of a secret territory or the entrance and exit of Shenjing mine, and others want to go in and dig, they won''t rest until they hand over 70% or 80% of the harvest. Ye Yang only charges 30%, which is very good. Those who want to eat empty beads have to pay 30% of the harvest and keep confidential the information they get. Those who don''t have much ambition for eating empty beads and just want to get some benefits in it only need to pay 10% of the benefits, which can be said to be very cheap. What''s more, Ye Yang also said that if you can restrain the fluctuation of divine power and Ye Yang can''t detect the change of their divine power reserves, the charge will be less. If you bring out items and materials without divine power fluctuation and hide them tightly in the storage space, you won''t be punished. In this way, the price paid is lower than expected. At such a low price, Ye Yang is also responsible for helping suppress the empty bead to prevent it from disorderly outbreak. The gods can make the avatar feel at ease to find benefits in it. As long as the avatar is not inside and is killed in danger, it will make money even if it is dug to pick up the divine power crystal. Send an avatar in casually, divide it into several weak avatars, and constantly dig the crystal blocks, and you can make a profit. If not, Ye Yang can consider turning over. Therefore, the result of their secret consultation is acceptable. Ye Yang smiled to himself that he had expected all this. Moreover, he did not lose. Ambitious gods do not easily divulge the important information they have obtained in it, but the information obtained by ordinary gods may be sold or auctioned in the Taichu ancient temple. It is estimated that no God will come up with the corresponding information directly related to the method of "how to obtain the recognition of empty beads", but some other minor information can be obtained. Even if the gods who enter vow to share data and information, the oath is not very reliable. The information they bring out may not be as little as the information Ye Yang gets on the trading platform of the Taichu ancient hall. Therefore, he does not suffer from such suggestions. "Just charge a ticket for the crystallization of divine power and 30% of the harvest?" asked a God. Ye Yang said: "to be clear, under the level of God general, there is a crystal of God power, even if it is weak. God will tie two, four at the level of god respect and eight at the level of God King." The gods pondered for a moment and calculated silently. A God said, "if the God King only sends a weak avatar whose strength is not comparable to that of God''s Avatar, will he also receive eight?" "Only one. It is only calculated according to the strength of the entrant. For example, the God will send the noumenon, whose strength is comparable to the normal incarnation of the God King. It also needs to receive eight." Ye Yang said. The gods nodded. That''s reasonable. The eight crystals of divine power are many for ordinary gods, but they are nothing to the gods, let alone the strong ones at the level of God King. "Then, the sixth request." Ye Yang said. "And the sixth request?" the gods turned pale. Ye Yang said, "if the archaic Temple suppresses the empty beads, any God who wants to enter it needs to make a divine oath first." "What God''s oath?" the gods asked. Ye Yang said, "in addition to the 30% harvest or 10% harvest mentioned just now, another God''s oath is that if anyone gets the ownership or control of the empty pearl and can control the empty pearl, he can''t take the initiative to fight against the Taichu ancient hall from now on. "Once you take the initiative to be the enemy of the Taichu ancient hall, the heart demons will bite back and repel the empty beads." The gods looked at each other and asked, "taking the initiative means..." "It''s not allowed to take the initiative to attack the archaic temple first, or to attack the original statue, or to calculate the original statue, or to calculate the archaic Temple actively. On the contrary, if the archaic temple or the original statue is an enemy to those who have swallowed empty beads, they don''t need to abide by the oath. Instead, they can attack the archaic temple and the original statue, and they can be the enemy in turn," Ye Yang explained. The gods nodded: "yes." Even those who ask to enter are not allowed to take the initiative to be the enemy of the Taichu ancient temple, which is within a reasonable scope. What''s more, they are not allowed to take the initiative to be the enemy of the Taichu ancient temple only after they ask for empty beads? This request is a little uncomfortable. It is difficult to use the empty beads to win the benefits of the Taichu ancient temple. But they will also make such a request. "There is another God''s oath..." "And?" "Well, it''s also the last requirement. The entrant makes an oath. If anyone can obtain the ownership or control of the empty bead, from then on, all the divine power crystals or other energy produced by the empty bead must be distributed 30% of the benefits to the Buddha." Ye Yang said. "What?!" Chapter 660 "Another 30%?" the gods exclaimed. "After taking control of the empty bead, I will transfer 30% of the benefits to you? Why don''t you grab it?!" the God roared angrily. If not for the whole God system standing behind the God, Ye Yang wanted to drive him out. But it''s no use driving out. Another God will still negotiate, and the content of the negotiation is expected to remain unchanged. "Everybody!" Ye Yang''s fingers knocked on the table to attract the attention of the gods and calm them down. "Thirty percent, you may think it''s too much. If there''s no such condition and no such oath constraint, if anyone gets the empty pearl, doesn''t it mean that I can''t charge tickets and get benefits? Doesn''t I suffer a lot?" Ye Yang said. The faces of the gods changed slightly. Some of them deliberately changed their faces and filled their hearts with disdain. Others are really frightened and deliberately make their faces change. But some people were surprised, but forced to be calm. Ye Yang sneered: "if I suffer a loss, will I just do it secretly so that you can''t get the control authority of swallowing empty beads as much as possible after you go in?" "Dare you!" a god patted the table. Ye Yang sneered: "I dare not. I''m afraid it will damage my reputation. After all, I accepted the ticket to let you in. However, I said I must not move. Do you believe it?" This time, the gods really changed their faces. "Or what other gods do to you, and later they say it''s the hands and feet moved by the Buddha. I''m afraid it can scare many people?" Ye Yang said. The gods were silent. "Thirty percent, isn''t it too high?" the other incarnations of the burning sun god met Ye Yang elsewhere and made a sound under Ye Yang''s instructions. Ye Yangdao: "Thirty percent, you think it''s very high. That''s because you think the empty pearl must have fallen into your own hands. However, there are so many gods in the whole galaxy. Are you sure that the empty pearl will really fall into your own hands? Are you sure that it will fall into your own God system? Is it possible that it will be obtained by gods outside the galaxy? Is it possible, finally No one gets the empty bead at all? "You guys think calmly. This kind of thing is like buying lottery tickets. Many people think they are lucky and will win the prize. But what''s the truth? Most people just watch others win the prize. They just hope that the opportunity will fall on themselves every time, but in fact... Ha ha." A God said, "maybe we really got it?" Ye Yang said, "maybe you get it, but other gods can''t get it. Then, even if you give the 30% benefit produced by swallowing empty beads to this Buddha, what does it have to do with other gods? Conversely, what does it have to do with you if other gods get and pay 30% benefit?" "You''re changing your concept. It''s different. At least we hope..." a God said. Ye Yang said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t pretend that you don''t understand. How many of them have real IQ that can cultivate into a God? Are you really so sure that they can get empty beads? If you''re not polite, most gods prefer no one to get empty beads, and it''s better for no one to get empty beads, which is more in their interests. "Why? Because most gods are rational and know that they are unlikely to get the empty beads. If they are taken away by others, they will not have a chance to go in, even if they are willing to pay the ticket fee. The benefits will be swallowed by others alone. As long as the empty beads are not taken away by others, they can always pay for them. As long as they do not have too much ambition, they only need to pay a fee Just give me the benefits. "Now, if all the gods in the whole galaxy come together to vote and decide by secret ballot whether they are willing to let the empty pearl have a master, and can ensure that they can''t detect who voted, do you believe that the vast majority of gods would rather eat the empty pearl than be won by anyone?" The gods were shocked. Ye Yang makes a lot of sense. Ye Yang said, "getting the control of the empty bead has nothing to do with strength, but more to do with luck. Don''t think that such a treasure hunt can get the greatest benefit if you are strong. If you are really strong, you can get the control of the empty bead, then all the God kings will break in together and directly control the empty bead, and will you get someone else? "It''s hard to say that if you can win the treasure with strong strength, the Taichu ancient temple will not fall into the hands of the emperor. If anyone with strong strength can win it, there will be no missing treasure fragments outside now. I don''t know which God won them. It should be all the God King." The gods are silent. "But 30% is still too much..." a God said. "Not much. I also suggest that those who win the empty pearl take out 60% of the benefits." "What? 60%?" the gods exclaimed. I almost thought Ye Yang was crazy. Ye Yang said, "thirty percent of the benefits belong to the master, and the other thirty percent belong to you. How about it?" "Hmm? What do you mean? Your majesty Ye Yang said more clearly." a shrewd God reacted first. Ye Yang said, "you must know that everyone has the chance to get the empty bead, but who really says that he is the most confident to get the empty bead? No? Even if anyone gets the most confident, the probability will not exceed one tenth, or even less than one percent. In this case, what should we do to maximize the benefits? "We should share the benefits equally and share the profits. I monopolized the Taichu ancient temple, but giving you a last refuge space is actually a rebate. But if anyone gets the empty pearl, will he be willing to share the benefits to others? "No one wants to take all the benefits as long as they get it. What about other gods? They can only watch the lucky man get the empty pearl, and other gods can''t get any benefits. How can they be reconciled? "Therefore, I now have two proposals. One proposal is that all gods go in and try their luck. Like playing lottery, maybe one person will win the special prize for a long time, or no one will win the special prize all the time. If you think you are likely to win the special prize, then there is no need for additional profit distribution. Whoever gets the empty pearl, the advantage is who will swallow it alone. "All the winners win and all the losers lose. Only one God can swallow the benefits alone... Some people may think that if a god gets the empty ball, the whole God system will benefit. Hum, shit, if he gets the empty ball, he will worry about the whole God system? It''s enough to open up a god system alone or walk alone completely. Even if he manages a god system, he can give up 1% or even 1000% at most One of the interests can buy people''s hearts, or even don''t take out the interests at all. Who can get him? "Therefore, this is a win-win for all. Only one god gets benefits alone. It is not said that a whole God system will swallow benefits. "And another proposal... Whoever enters the empty beads must swear first. If he is lucky to get the empty beads, he must take out 30% of the divine power crystals produced by the empty beads and distribute them to all gods in the whole galaxy. The other 30% belongs to the self. Those who get the empty beads can get 40% of the divine power crystals produced by the empty beads alone. It is not the other advantages of the divine power crystals The place is still the owner of the empty pearl. I won''t forcibly seize it, and I can''t forcibly seize it. "What do you think of this proposal?" The gods looked at each other and were quite moved. They are not God kings. In terms of luck, you can''t guarantee that you are more lucky than other gods. It is the gods who have the strongest luck. If the power of fate has appeared in Ye Yang''s ancient temple, the strongest luck is not among these gods. In terms of strength, it is also those God kings who can''t get these gods. Therefore, the possibility of them getting the empty pearl is very low. There were two main reasons for quarreling with Ye Yang before. The first reason was that 30% of the benefits of swallowing empty beads were attributed to the Taichu ancient temple and Ye Yang, which had nothing to do with them. They didn''t want to agree. Anyway, they didn''t benefit. The second reason was that there were only nine God systems in the whole galaxy, and their God systems should have one ninth chance to get swallowing empty beads. Now they don''t agree to Ye Yang''s request If you ask, you can reserve interests for their God system. But now it''s different. Ye Yang has made it clear that even if the empty pearl is obtained by someone in his God system, it is also the benefit of exclusive swallowing, and it can''t be distributed to the whole God system. If you swear to distribute the benefit to the whole God system in advance, what''s the difference between now and Ye Yang''s vow to distribute 30% of the benefit to the whole galaxy? In addition, Ye Yang also mentioned here that if others get the empty pearl, they can still get benefits. This benefit is not exclusive to Ye Yang. Ye Yang can get 30% of the output revenue of the empty bead, which is almost no different from the previous ticket fee. What about them? Before, they only got into the empty bead by their own ability. Afterwards, they can get 30% of the benefits of the empty bead throughout the galaxy without doing it by themselves, that is, making money. With the cultivation of their gods, they can certainly get more than ordinary gods. These are benefits. "In principle, I think such a proposal is good. But it''s important. I think I need to go back and study it in detail." "Well, I think so... The key is that the proportion is not appropriate." Although a famous God was moved, he did not directly agree. Ye Yang smiled: "you can consider... You don''t need to go back. Your other incarnations must have contacted the gods and kings and the gods of their respective gods elsewhere. At this time, they are discussing elsewhere. After the discussion, we will inform you here." After a little meal, Ye Yang said: "I have a very hard attitude this time, and the ticket fee is so high. If you are not willing, we won''t cooperate. Try to stop the Taichu ancient hall and see if I can hold down the empty beads alone?" The gods looked ugly. Then ye Yang left and kept the meeting room for these gods. They were motionless and motionless, but the Avatar was in other parts of the galaxy, arguing and talking with other gods. The high-level gods of each god system are quarreling in the star regions and God systems. In fact, there are not many choices for them, and there is almost only one way to promise Ye Yang. The reason why we quarrel is to vent our depression. "If we don''t cooperate with your majesty Ye Yang, let''s not say whether we can stop his Taichu ancient temple from suppressing the empty beads. At least, we can''t suppress the empty beads without the help of the Taichu ancient temple. "I asked your majesty Ye Yang before because I tried and couldn''t. "Moreover, when qikong bead stops again and we want to go in again, your majesty Ye Yang can also stop or deliberately destroy it. Don''t forget the task release platform in the Taichu ancient hall. Let some gods who are not sure that they can get too much benefits from qikong bead deliberately make trouble at the entrance of qikong bead. Or just continuously transmit power remotely to disturb around qikong bead So that no gods can get in... " The burning sun god said so at a divine department meeting. The gods remembered that they had entered the interior of the empty pearl together not long ago. At that time, someone made trouble outside, so that no one dared to enter. Later, they could enter only after they stopped. But what if some gods kept making trouble and refused to stop? What should they do? They really couldn''t get in. In other words, if ye Yang doesn''t cooperate, it''s impossible for them to try their luck again. If ye Yang didn''t consider using the archaic hall to suppress the phagocytic beads before, he might let others go in and try their luck and let people get the phagocytic beads. But now? Ye Yang can hardly let others enter the phagocytic beads safely. Unless the phagocytic beads are suppressed by the archaic hall, he will charge tickets. "In fact, it''s OK for him to accept tickets and let the gods enter. I''m afraid he won''t even accept tickets, but no one will enter. "You can think about it. If someone gets the phagocytic beads, it is equivalent to a treasure in the galaxy that can barely compete with the archaic temple. If the phagocytic beads can be well controlled, can a shelter similar to the archaic temple be developed? Is it possible to set up a trading platform for gods and so on? "Maybe it''s not as strong as the defense of Taichu ancient hall, and it may not be as good as Taichu ancient hall, but even if what happens, it will make Taichu ancient hall unable to" dominate one ". That''s robbing business and seriously affecting Taichu ancient hall. And what if? What if the internal space of eating empty beads is better developed than Taichu ancient hall? "Therefore, what we are talking about now is not how to make Ye Yang cut the ticket fee, not how to avoid swearing into the empty pearl. Our most important thing is to let Ye Yang implement this matter as soon as possible, so that he can''t go back and let him accept the ticket for us to enter the empty pearl. Otherwise, once he goes back, you will be bad. You won''t have a chance to get the empty pearl. "All the interests, all the ideas, all the promises now are just empty talk." This is what a God King said. The gods were still hesitating. Another God said, "we can change it a little. Every time we enter the empty bead, the oath will only be valid once, and will no longer be valid next time." "What do you mean?" asked the God. "If we find a way to control the empty bead, then we should step back. Find the power of cursing the most precious treasure and curse Ye Yang to kill it once, he will not be able to take into account the empty bead. It would be good if we didn''t swear to break in and seize control." "Hum, do you think ye Yang is stupid? Will you promise?" "Ye Yang should agree, because God''s vow should not be made for too long. He will allow it if we make a good statement. But the key is... Ye Yang must be on guard against such an idea. Moreover, we want to obtain the empty pearl, but what about other gods in the galaxy? Many gods don''t think they can really get the empty pearl, maybe they just think of scriptures It''s enough to often go inside to find the crystallization of divine power. These gods will stare at us and want people to make an oath that "after they get the empty pearl, they must distribute 30% of the profits produced in it to all gods in the whole galaxy". Therefore, even if ye Yang agrees to a crooked move, other gods may not agree. " The gods looked at each other. Ye Yang has tied his interests with other gods. All gods who do not have much hope of seizing the empty pearl will support Ye Yang. "Now let''s not talk about these, let''s talk about Ye Yang''s proposal. How about it? Do you agree?" "Ha ha... It''s superfluous to ask. Now, do you have a choice?" The gods are silent. Not long ago, in the ancient temple of Taichu. The incarnations of gods who came to negotiate on behalf of the interests of many gods asked to see Ye Yang again. Ye Yang appeared in the conference room. "What your majesty Ye Yang said before, does it still count?" asked a god incarnation. "Of course it counts. If you agree to my previous conditions, then cooperate with you to suppress the empty beads as soon as possible and bring benefits to the gods of the whole galaxy." "Benefit..." the God was speechless. Another God said, "in that case, we have agreed to your majesty Ye Yang''s request. In this way, have you enjoyed your cooperation?" Ye Yang looked at other gods and asked, "what''s your opinion?" "We, as well as the God King and other gods we represent, agree." "Really, they all agreed? You didn''t unite... Ha ha." "What does your majesty Ye Yang say? How can we do that? Even if we want to deceive the left and the right, we can''t do it. Our cooperation agreement will ring through the galaxy. If other gods disagree, they will jump out and refute. If there are not many gods against, it means that we didn''t deceive your majesty Ye Yang, and all the gods and the God king agreed." "Well, in that case, let''s decide the time... It''s not too late. How about taking action now?" Ye Yang asked. "OK!" the gods looked at each other and had no opinion. Chapter 661 Originally, the gods didn''t want to be so anxious and wanted to delay for a period of time. That will be more favorable in the negotiation with Ye Yang. Moreover, taking advantage of this time, you can also try whether there are other ways to limit the control of the Taichu ancient hall over the surrounding area. There are also some reasons such as psychological discomfort. Anyway, I don''t want to be too fast. But their avatars held a meeting elsewhere. After a little discussion, they found that the sooner they reached cooperation with Ye Yang, the better. Put things into practice. Avoid Ye Yang leaving them alone. Therefore, this movement was quite fast, and many gods cooperated quite well. Before Ye Yang sent out, a famous God King incarnated into the ancient temple of the Taichu, saying that it was more convenient to come in person to cooperate with Ye Yang. It was said that there was no room for the universe in order to avoid the breakdown of the negotiation, so the avatar of God came to negotiate, and the avatar of God King did not come for the time being. But in fact, Ye Yang knows the real reason. These gods do not want to pay a "fine". Before, the divine kings used the power of cursing the treasure to curse the avatar of Ye Yang, and also tried to curse the ontology of Ye Yang through the connection between Ye Yang''s Avatar and Ye Yang''s ontology. It failed. Ye Yang asked them to pay some expenses as compensation before they could enter the Taichu ancient temple again. Although these God kings are a little distressed about those "fines", they are not unable to afford them. It''s just that I can''t afford to lose face and don''t want to pay. Now, the two sides cooperate and take this opportunity to step down. In addition, I''m also worried that Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple, after suppressing the empty beads, will let them buy tickets to enter on the pretext of collecting a fine from the king of gods. At that time, there may be complications. Simply, now come directly and pay to enter the Taichu ancient hall. I had calculated Ye Yang before. I didn''t even mention it. I thought it didn''t happen. Ye Yang took advantage and felt closer to the success of the "divine bank" plan, so he didn''t say much. "Next, we will work together and thank your Majesty the God King for your cooperation." Then, as discussed before, in several God systems in the galaxy, many God kings sent their gods and avatars to quickly chase after the empty pearl and fight it from a distance. The speed of swallowing empty beads is very fast. Many gods bombard divine power energy faster than the flying speed of swallowing empty beads. Only those energy groups that shuttle directly across space to the front of the phagocytic beads can ensure accurate hit. But that requires "prediction" to be quite accurate. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, how is it?" a divine king asked Ye Yang. "Well, according to the energy of these attacks and the reaction of the empty beads... Based on this kind of data, the Taichu ancient hall can fully withstand the impact of the empty beads. Even if the whole empty beads fly straight towards the Taichu ancient hall and hit the Taichu ancient hall directly, it will never cause any damage to the Taichu ancient hall!" Ye Yang said. He was sure of that. Because before, most of the gods in the whole galaxy started to jointly siege the Taichu ancient hall, and we can''t damage the Taichu ancient hall. Now, before the gods of the whole galaxy started, Ye Yang found that these forces could shake the empty beads. The empty beads will not be hurt by the power released by these gods. However, the power released by these gods will not be swallowed up by the empty beads too soon. Some forces bombard the empty beads. Ye Yang calculated that the magic power that directly bombards the surface of the phagocytic bead will be absorbed more quickly, but it still takes time. On the premise of not being weakened, the power of a God is condensed into a fist and blasted to the surface of the empty bead. It takes about 30 microseconds to be absorbed. Of course, the power of the gods cannot be absorbed without bombarding the empty beads. Only after a large number of gods bombarded the absorbed part, some bombarded the surface of the empty pearl, which was comparable to the full-scale attack of a God. "It will take a little time to absorb this force, which means that there is also a suction force on the surface of the empty beads, but the combination of the suction force and the rebound force is equivalent to the destructive force on the surface of the empty beads. According to the calculation of these data, when the Taichu ancient hall collides with the empty beads, the surface of the two will not be damaged. "Of course, it''s hard to judge whether there will be internal turbulence in the Taichu ancient temple. But as long as it can be undamaged, how much internal turbulence is limited. After all, my control over the Taichu ancient temple is much higher than at the beginning. Therefore, there''s no need to worry about it." When ye Yang thought of this, he turned to the incarnation of the God kings and said, "get ready to act. Thank you for trying to force the empty beads into a certain area, and then the Taichu ancient temple of our Lord will be suppressed!" An avatar of the God King was surprised and asked, "why do you want to force the empty pearl to a place? Why?" Ye Yang said, "because the flight speed of the Taichu ancient hall is not as fast as that of the empty pearl." The God King incarnated speechless. He pondered for a moment and had to nod. Let the gods incarnate again. Even the incarnations of these divine kings rushed up. In the interstellar void, the air eating beads shuttle at high speed in front, like a black hole. Wherever they pass, no matter what messy matter and energy, they are swallowed up. The gods pursued in the rear and intercepted in the front. They bombarded the past with great divine power. When ye Yang looked far away, he saw countless thunder flashes, appearing out of thin air in the vast interstellar void, and falling towards the empty pearl. There is also a continuous fire, such as the fusion energy of stars, and the blazing light blows to the empty beads. There are also some strange vigorous winds formed by colorful energy particles. There are even vast glaciers in the void. Ye Yang was surprised. There was no water in the void, not even air. Where did you get the ice? However, although he has seen similar secret skills, he is not good at ice law, and he has not been able to practice this secret skill. In the void, light and shadow crisscross, and all kinds of strong terrorist forces continue to bombard the empty pearl. But no matter how amazing the bombardment of the gods was, the empty pearl still moved in the direction it wanted to move forward, and there was no God to stop it. No God can slow it down a little. It wants to be fast and slow. Think East, think West, think up, think down. Flying at will. There are space cracks in the void. They just bump into it and flow through it. The void has a huge network of the powers of the gods. All kinds of chains of laws are intertwined into nets and cages, but the empty beads collide and even the laws are swallowed up. Neither the divine power of the gods condensed by the power of law nor the divine power condensed by the power of faith can stop swallowing empty beads. Some gods were angry and angry, and a black hole was attracted to bombard the empty ball. As expected, the empty phagocytic bead was stopped, and the gods worried whether it would damage the empty phagocytic bead. But in less than ten seconds, the black hole penetrated. There are gods who respond quickly. They can even see the black hole through a hole and see the stars on the other side from one side. Black holes are penetrated. However, this pierced hole, which lasted only one millionth of a nanosecond, closed, very short. But it was pierced after all. Another neutron star bombarded us, but it was also pierced by the empty beads. Of course, the speed of phagocytosis is much slower, because it takes time to devour the neutron material on the neutron star. But it also eats away a hole and penetrates through it. "This... So powerful?!" When ye Yang saw it from a distance, he took a cold breath. The gods looked dignified, and a God King said, "I''ve deduced it before. I know there will be a similar situation, but I''m still shocked to see it with my own eyes." "It was precisely because we had calculated all kinds of data about the empty bead and concluded that we could not intercept it, so we asked your majesty Ye Yang for help." another incarnation of the outer God King said. "No matter the law, divine power, or even the use of some materials containing the power of origin, including all kinds of materials in the galaxy, atomic materials, neutron materials, and even non atomic super materials composed of other particles, we can''t stop swallowing empty beads. Therefore, theoretically, we can''t limit swallowing empty beads at all. We can only seek the same level of ''archaic treasure'' Only when there is something else can we be sure to limit it. "Another God King said. "Now, only the Taichu ancient temple is the most ancient treasure in the world that can be truly controlled and relatively intact." the former incarnation of the divine king stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I see..." It was precisely because there was no other way and there was really no other plan to do, that the avatars of the God King sent the avatars of God Zun to Ye Yang for help. It has to be said that these God King level strong men have amazing vision and computing power. They only enter the empty pearl and come to the conclusion that they must rely on the power of the Taichu ancient temple. "We really can''t stop the empty pearl, and we can''t force it anywhere. We''re just worried that you don''t believe it, your majesty Ye Yang, and you doubt our sincerity of cooperation, so we let the gods intercept it once and show you." the gods looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "use the power of transmitting the array or calling the array to forcibly absorb the empty beads. As long as the generated suction is stronger than the swallowing power of the empty beads, it should be able to limit it a little?" "But that consumes too much divine power. Every second consumes a lot of divine power. If it lasts for a long time, the consumption is even more amazing. Although we can afford that divine power together, the deployed array and all kinds of artifact materials that make up the array can''t support the combined power of the gods of the whole galaxy. Just like the electrical appliances of mortals, it will If it is overloaded seriously, it will burn down, "said a God King. Ye Yang said, "but if you don''t trap the empty pearl, how can you suppress it if the speed of the Taichu ancient hall can''t keep up?" The kings of gods looked at each other and were about to speak. In the distance, a Divine Incarnation quickly collided with the empty pearl. But in an instant, the Divine Incarnation was swallowed by the empty pearl. There was a roar of surprise in a star region and the kingdom of a God. "Bai ~ ~ Chi!! all gods, be careful not to bump into the empty bead when it flies. Those who cannot enter the empty bead will only be forcibly swallowed by it. There may even be some forces to trace the cause and effect and affect your noumenon across space and dimensions. Although it is not enough to seriously hurt your noumenon, it is still possible to erase some of your spirit. Don''t mess around." A God King roared. Because the incarnation of the God who just hit him is his God. It''s a shame. Ye Yang stood at the entrance of the Taichu ancient hall and looked at the gods chasing the empty pearl. He heard the incarnation of the God King next to him say, "now, we only think of two feasible strategies to suppress the empty pearl with the help of the Taichu ancient hall." "What way?" Ye Yang asked. "The first way is that we and other gods join hands to bombard the Taichu ancient temple. It''s not to destroy, but to promote the Taichu ancient temple!! your majesty Ye Yang controls the Taichu ancient temple and makes it lighter and easier to promote. We rely on the Taichu ancient temple to release our divine power, accelerate the Taichu ancient temple and chase after the empty beads." a God King incarnated. Ye Yang said in surprise, "can you catch up? No matter how fast it is, if you turn the corner with empty beads, there''s no way. Moreover, it''s not easy for the avatars of the gods to catch up with empty beads and push the Taichu ancient temple. No matter how fast it is, it''s not as fast as the avatars of the gods with bare hands. Even in a straight line, it''s difficult to catch up." "So we''re going to use the second method to lure the empty beads to a certain place like fishing. It''s better if we can lead them directly near the Taichu ancient temple. If we can''t, we''ll try to transfer the Taichu ancient temple or lead it to a certain location. The Taichu ancient temple will fly at high speed in advance, and then we can just hold it down." another God King incarnated. Ye Yang asked, "how are you going to lure the empty pearl?" "When we observe the phagocytic bead, we find that although it runs everywhere, it is not irregular. It is to devour the energy it needs. Where it contains the most energy and is suitable for it, and it is close, go there first. Its favorite energy is pure purification divine power. But it doesn''t like the divine power with divine will. Therefore, the crystallization of divine power can attract its attention "Said the former God King. Another God King incarnated: "then there is the energy of civilization, the stars with traces of civilization, and the will fragments of intelligent life. After many years, these consciousness fragments and memory fragments fuse with energy particles, which it likes. Then it comes to the energy of stars, energy and matter such as black holes. "If there are many kinds of energy in the nearby void, the beads will act like children. When children see a variety of delicious things, they will bite one side and the other side. If there are many kinds of energy and the dispersion distance is not too far, it will continue to rotate around. But if the energy is dispersed far, it will only devour one place first. And only one of them will be devoured The essence ~ ~ Hua, such as stellar energy, only devours less than one thousandth of it, and will find another one to devour it. "The previous incarnation of the divine king said. Ye Yang said, "so you''re going to use this energy to lure it?" "Yes, but these are not enough. It would be better if there was a stream of material or energy from the immortal land." the incarnation of the king of gods stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled: "I''m waiting for you here... Well, I still have a small piece of material falling from the immortal place. However, it only contains the breath of the core material there, not the core material of the immortal place. Although it is attractive, it may not be very strong." "That''s all right. I will be able to blend the star essence with the crystal of the gods, and form a huge mass of light with the powder of the inextinguishable material. As long as it is released near the empty beads, the distance will not attract too much attention, and it will be able to attract it like fishing, but it will be very fast and will not catch up with the bait long enough. In case of emergency. Therefore, we also need to promote the Taichu ancient temple at the same time and speed up the flight speed of the Taichu ancient temple. "The former God King incarnated. Another God King incarnated and said: "At the same time, we also plan to deploy some summoning and transmitting formations, which can be used to attract empty beads. Although we can''t forcibly absorb empty beads, otherwise the array will overload and break. But we can only use part of our strength to contain the empty beads and slow them down. Then, as long as the Taichu ancient hall smashes them and suppresses them £¡¡± Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and said, "now there''s only one question left. Where should the ancient temple press the empty pearl? If you want to press something, there must be something that can''t be pierced on both sides, such as stone and floor. Without floor, stone can''t press something in the air." Chapter 662 "I have considered this before..." an avatar of the God King said: "there are endless chaotic nebulae at the end of the edge of the galaxy. But this nebula alone can''t stop us from leaving the galaxy. There is a very dangerous invisible energy barrier, which is also a barrier formed by the law barrier and the origin of the galaxy. The turbulence of the barrier can''t hurt the ancient temple. "Therefore, the ancient Hall of Taichu suppressed the empty beads and smashed them there. It can certainly suppress the empty beads." Ye Yang''s heart jumped. If the empty bead swallows the barrier, it is equivalent to opening a hole to let the gods here go out. However, will the gods outside follow in? "Of course, it''s too far away from the edge of the galaxy. It''s difficult to lure the empty beads to the past, and it needs many tests. Moreover, the empty beads can devour the space cracks. It''s hard to say whether the space portal we break into space will also be devoured by it. It may not be able to transmit it out, so this is only a backup method." the previous incarnation of the divine king said. Ye Yang asked, "spare method, is there a formal method?" "The 3.6 million km radius around the Taichu ancient temple is the Taichu ancient temple. If the empty beads are hit by the Taichu ancient temple within this range, can they hurt the empty beads? Can you use the transmission power of the Taichu ancient temple to forcibly suck the empty beads?" an incarnation of a God King asked. If the Taichu ancient temple can suck the gods around into the Taichu ancient temple, it is also feasible to suck the empty beads into the Taichu ancient temple. However, it is estimated that they can not be sucked into the Taichu ancient temple. After all, both are precious. Moreover, if they are sucked in, they will cause too much damage to the Taichu ancient temple. But it should be possible to stick to the Taichu ancient temple with empty beads. However, I''m afraid the power consumed by the Taichu ancient temple will be great. Ye Yang sneered: "I''m afraid I can''t afford the energy consumed." The eyes of the gods are shining and thinking. Ye Yangdao: "Try it first. You can join hands to strengthen a void. Hit it a few more times in the Taichu ancient hall to see if you can make it secure. If it is unconscious, you can try one method after another. If it is conscious, it is not easy to lure, but the Taichu ancient Hall can smash its consciousness, and it will be easy to deal with it Yes. "Ordinary bait doesn''t work. You can try more and better bait. In short, it''s just talk on paper here. If you really try, you''ll know the effect." The gods looked at each other and nodded slightly. Why did the empty pearl appear? It is because of the core material from the immortal land that attracts it to jump out. Otherwise, it may still be hidden. Well, as long as there is that thing, it will certainly attract empty beads. If it can''t attract it now, it will attract it in the future. There''s no need to worry that empty beads won''t fall into the trap. Moreover, the empty bead has been hidden and refused to appear before, indicating that it still has scruples in the galaxy. It is not unscrupulous and fearless, so there must be a way to suppress it. Now, the most conspicuous is the Taichu ancient hall. It is too likely that the Taichu ancient hall can suppress it. "Try it!" Then, according to the plan, the gods went out. Soon, the incarnations of the gods arranged huge formations not far from the Taichu ancient hall, which could produce a powerful suction force. Then, the incarnations of the gods flew to the side of the Taichu ancient temple, and Ye Yang allowed them to push the Taichu ancient temple. For the time being, the Taichu ancient hall flew in the opposite direction to the driving direction of the gods and remained in the void. However, you can quickly change the flight direction and burst out at a very fast speed in an instant. Everything is ready, only due to the east wind. "OK, the empty bead is coming near here." "It''s possible to turn around. Bait preparation!" In an instant, a space crack was formed, and a bright mass of light like a star was thrown out of it and hung in the void. The vast divine power bloomed.. The empty swallowing beads flying in the distance suddenly turned and rushed here as soon as their speed slowed down. It has to be said that the calculation ability of the gods is quite amazing. Many gods are more capable of calculation than Ye Yang, and their calculations in various aspects are very powerful. Many Gods work together to bite an empty bead... In terms of power, it is more powerful. In terms of wisdom and cunning, it is not superior to the gods. Its flight path, long ago. At this moment, the Taichu ancient temple also accelerated to the scheduled location. But at the critical moment, the ball suddenly flickered, and the angle of the flight direction changed slightly. In the boundless space, the difference is a millimetre, which is enough to make it hundreds of millions of miles. However, all this has long been calculated. At the moment when the empty bead just turned the corner, the ancient Hall of Taichu produced a strong suction, sucking the light mass blooming like a star and sucking it here. The purpose of swallowing empty beads will not change. No matter how you turn, you will eventually hit the light mass. The current situation looks like the light group has nothing to do with the Taichu ancient hall. It looks like the Taichu ancient hall forcibly seizes the light group. The speed of the empty bead slowed slightly, and the direction of flight turned back. And produced a dark tornado. This move has never appeared before. Phagocytic beads can actually form a tornado of "suction" to point in a certain direction to strengthen the suction!! This skill was a little unexpected to the gods. However, all kinds of precautions should be taken in advance. The surrounding void suddenly produced one powerful suction after another. A huge array of virtual shadows appeared in the void. It''s not that the formation is arranged here, but that the formation is arranged far away, but the generated force is here and fixed here. For example, a pile of pre ambushed missiles point at a certain target and blast to the predetermined location as soon as they are launched. The array base cloth is elsewhere. As soon as it runs, the array pattern is projected here. The array pattern flows and the suction is strong. It is necessary to suck the empty beads towards the array direction. But how is it possible to absorb empty beads? Many formations just slow it down a little. Moreover, at this moment, the suction of the Taichu ancient hall became weak. The light group that flew to the ancient temple of Taichu turned around and "fled" as if it had consciousness. It was like a group that generated the power of consciousness. The direction of escape was just near the empty pearl. This makes phagocytic beads more like, just as frogs like to eat flying mosquitoes, motionless insects, and even won''t eat them. Some wild animals like to eat animals that have just been killed. If the animals pretend to be dead, some wild animals won''t eat them. Unless they are very hungry, they won''t touch those animals that pretend to be dead. That''s why some animals pretend to be dead - if it doesn''t work, why do those animals pretend to be dead? Devouring empty beads have certain spiritual knowledge, but their wisdom is not high. They are attracted by the light group, forcibly break away from the power constraints of the array and fly towards the light group. All this is slow to say, but in fact, it is only a few seconds before and after the light mass is thrown out. So much happened in a few seconds. At this moment, the phagocytic beads successfully swallowed the light mass. But in the next nanosecond, the Taichu ancient hall was severely suppressed. Strangely, the Taichu ancient hall seemed to collide with each other, but it was just an illusion made by light. The real Taichu ancient hall was hit by the base side. Moreover, the Taichu ancient temple appears invisible in front of the illusion. So the speed is a little faster than expected. The empty bead swallowed the light mass and was about to escape. It really escaped for a distance. But it slowed down by one tenth of a nanometer, so it was severely hit by the edge area of the base of the archaic temple. Bang!!! Taichu ancient temple was in a violent turbulence, not to mention the empty pearl, which was thrown out. "Nothing?!" With sharp eyes, the gods saw that the base of the archaic temple was undamaged, and the twisting forces scattered around the empty beads weakened, and even some strange crystal fragments of different divine powers in black, red, white, yellow and blue were thrown out. "Great!" The gods rejoiced. Surprised and delighted. Taichu ancient temple accelerated and chased the empty pearl. However, the phagocytic bead reacted very quickly and quickly turned around and flew to the other side. But on the other side, there was a virtual shadow of the Taichu ancient hall. The virtual shadows of the Taichu ancient halls are presented in the void, and the huge array diagrams of transmission array are presented. When the transmission array is running, if the force is too strong, it will generate suction to absorb the surrounding things. If the layout is good, the instantaneous suction is more terrible than the black hole - of course, the gods must use special materials and consume divine power to achieve such an effect. The empty bead ate the losses of these formations and was smashed just after being delayed. I also saw those virtual shadows. Each virtual shadow had the smell of the Taichu ancient Hall - the material provided by Ye Yang in advance, crushed into powder and blessed the power of the Taichu ancient hall. There are also some virtual shadows of the Taichu ancient temple, which exudes the breath of the powerful at the level of the emperor - of course, it also comes from the chaotic area in the Taichu ancient temple. Phage Kong Zhu didn''t want to touch those transmission arrays, nor did he want to touch the virtual shadows of the Taichu ancient temple. Therefore, we can only avoid the virtual shadow of the array diagram of the transmission array, the virtual shadow of the Taichu ancient hall containing a strong breath, and the real body of the Taichu ancient hall controlled by Ye Yang. Then, there are only three directions in which phagocytic beads can fly. Originally, I only intended to leave it a way, but I was afraid that there was only one way to escape because I was afraid of swallowing empty beads. It was bad to suspect that it was a trap. So, three ways, three directions. It can escape either way. Then, the Taichu ancient hall suddenly disappeared. The pre arranged transmission array transmits the Taichu ancient hall to the front. Three super transmission arrays are transmitted to three different places. It consumes a lot of power, but the Taichu ancient hall itself has the transmission ability, but it has not been fully restored now. But ye Yang controls it. If there is help from outside, the consumption can also be within the range of tolerance. At the moment, the speed of swallowing empty beads is very fast. Burst into full force and fly at high speed. The Taichu ancient hall suddenly appeared in front. Without any action, the empty bead will take the initiative to hit it, not to mention that the Taichu ancient hall still keeps the sub light speed to hit here. This time it''s not the base. The outer wall of the side of the Taichu ancient hall collided with the empty beads. When!!! Loud as a bell. The interior of the ancient Hall of Taichu was like a magnitude 8 earthquake. This is very serious for mortals, but it is nothing to gods. Moreover, the impact of earthquakes is generally the impact injury caused by building collapse, or the ground cracks and someone falls. If you are in an open place, nothing collapses and the ground splits, you can be safe and sound, unless you have bad luck. Of course, there will be no collapse in the Taichu ancient hall. The incarnations of the gods were just confused. Ye Yang''s reaction was a little violent when he fell. He felt that the mind of the body and the avatar were rumbling, and there was something boiling in the head composed of energy. "This is the spirit of some of my consciousness condensed into the ancient Hall of Taichu, so it is seriously affected by the impact?" Ye Yang''s divine power turned and recovered slightly. You can see the phagocytic beads ejected at high speed in space. "Catch up!" The mind moved and moved, and the ancient palace was flying over the same time. The incarnation of gods of the ancient temple was awesome, and the spirit continued to erupt. This time, the reaction slowed down. I don''t know whether it was a failure or something. I just maintained a certain speed and kept a straight line flying backwards in the void. This is equivalent to a target for the Taichu ancient temple. When!!! There was another loud noise, and the empty ball was hit hard again. A large number of divine power crystal fragments were thrown out. But at the same time, surprisingly, twisted and strange figures also flew out of the empty beads. Some are directly broken in space, while others are staggering in the void, emitting different divine power fluctuations. Taichu ancient hall, send it and hit it again. When!! The empty bead was smashed again, and a large number of divine power crystals were thrown out. At this moment, the beads of phagocytosis suddenly burst out, and the surrounding void cracks formed. The real fire of the sun flew up from the stars in the distance, shuttled through the void, transmitted to this place, and was sucked by it. There were also dark figures sucked in by the empty beads. However, the Taichu ancient temple will be transmitted and smashed again. When!!! More than eight of the things just swallowed by the empty beads were sprayed out, and some strange crystals and different energy groups were sprayed out. Then smash the Taichu ancient hall again. When!! The empty bead was hit again. Taichu ancient temple will be transmitted and smashed again. In this way, the phagocytic bead was smashed and flew from the left to the right, and then from the right to the left. "OK, OK!! there is a crack on the surface of the hollow bead!!" "What? Can all the empty beads be smashed?" "It should be that the old wound of the empty bead itself has not fully recovered, and there was a hidden danger. Therefore, the old wound was smashed and relapsed, otherwise we could not crack it. Although the Taichu ancient hall is a treasure, the smashing force we promote it to form is not strong enough." For example, steel is very hard. Ordinary people can easily smash a wooden box with a steel hammer, but it will be more difficult to smash cement bricks with a steel hammer. If you want to smash a steel plate... Hehe, are you kidding? Normal people don''t have such power at all. It must be the power of machines, and sometimes they have to fold and smash repeatedly. The two pieces of Zhibao are hard enough. Even if the Taichu ancient hall is harder than the empty bead, it will not easily crack the empty bead unless it has an old wound. "Can''t it be disguised? Maybe it''s not hurt at all, but it''s pretended to be smashed and cracked, so that the Taichu ancient hall can stop smashing?" "Well, smash it again?" The gods hesitated. "No, it can''t be smashed any more. It''s really going to crack!" a God King avatar shouted anxiously. Chapter 663 "Why are you so sure?" asked the avatar. "The gods use their mind and consciousness to control their divine power, control energy and laws, and interfere with the operation of matter. Even mortals use their mind to control their body nerves and limb activities. Qikong bead is no exception. If it has no spiritual consciousness and thought, it will not know how to disguise. If it has a shallow consciousness, as long as it can control any power of qikong bead, it will want to escape first and explode Next, you won''t directly crack without much struggle, and pretend at the risk of being forcibly smashed... " When the divine king avatar said this, other divine avatars also reacted. "It makes sense... No matter how powerful the Taichu ancient temple is, it can''t smash all the forces inside the empty beads out of control. If it really gets out of control, the forces will burst out. If it doesn''t get out of control, the consciousness inside will be knocked unconscious, and the cracks in the beads are real..." another God said. Therefore, the speed of Taichu ancient hall slowed down. The gods moved together to catch the empty pearl. At this time, it was found that the phagocytic forces around the phagocytic beads became very weak, and the avatars of the gods could even touch the surface of the phagocytic beads directly. However, we can''t break in now. Several avatars of God King are sent to investigate together to see what''s going on inside. But just to get in through the crack, he was completely crushed by the violent force, and now he hasn''t been able to get in at all. "It seems that it is temporarily self closed." "Stop it first." The power of the gods led the empty beads through the space portal. This time, the empty beads shuttled smoothly. At the end of the edge of the galaxy, there is a lot of neutron matter. It is a large land formed by the flattening of neutron stars under the joint efforts of many gods. As soon as a mortal walks up, he will be instantly compressed to less than one millionth of the original size, and his body will completely collapse and become a small particle less than a millimeter. It must be over. The water and atoms on the body will collapse. If the gods have no divine power to protect their bodies and distort the law of gravity around them, they will also be crushed by this powerful and terrible gravity. At this time, a large number of law forces are deployed on this land composed of neutron matter. The main function of these laws is to prevent the law from being distorted and the law of gravity from being cracked. Even if the hollow phagocytic bead can explode its power, it will take quite a long time to devour this large piece of neutron material. Previous neutron stars could delay swallowing empty beads, not to mention now. The earth composed of neutron matter is also divided into several layers. There is also a force of space law inside, which circulates infinitely and prevents transmission. And the power of various gods. On top of it, the archaic temple was pressed down. There is a Taichu ancient temple on the top and a special land under the bottom. It is difficult to swallow empty beads even if you want to escape. "It is predicted, speculated... If the phagocytic bead wants to escape and burst out its most powerful phagocytic and destructive power we have seen before, it will take nearly ten seconds to penetrate this land. However, not to mention ten seconds, it only takes 0.1 second for his majesty Ye Yang to react, and the ancient Hall of Taichu will be smashed with extra force,. "When we wait for the incarnation of the gods to cooperate, we can trap it again. "Moreover, I suggest that the Taichu ancient hall smash the empty beads again at regular intervals. The power used needs to be calculated to ensure that it cannot escape." An avatar of the God King proposed, and the gods nodded and agreed. That''s good. This piece of land is equipped with countless layers of laws and many divine powers. It can be said that the gods of the whole galaxy have joined hands. Without the help of treasures such as the Taichu ancient temple, even if the God King himself comes in person, he will still be trapped. Not to mention more than ten seconds, it can''t be broken for more than ten minutes, which is not blocked by any God. If someone presides over the formation here and other gods interfere nearby, even the weak ordinary gods can make the God King spend several hours Can''t break the blockage here. It is expected that the hollow bead can break the hole in only ten seconds, which is a high evaluation of the hollow bead. However, it was the previous empty phagocytic bead. Now the empty phagocytic bead has been smashed several times, and the old injury has relapsed. It''s hard to say whether it can be so powerful. Of course, even the previous empty eating beads are not in good condition. If they are truly intact, absorb enough strength and recover to the ancient gods'' Cosmic War, it may not take more than ten microseconds for them to get out of the dilemma here. Even if ye Yang and Taichu ancient halls are always ready, they may not have time to trap them again unless they have been gathering strength at any time Waiting to explode, but that would be too expensive. Fortunately, it is now damaged. "For the time being, can''t it escape?" the gods felt a little relieved. I''m not sure how to trap the phagocytic beads before. Moreover, too much divine power and divine power crystals have been invested before. Fortunately, many places can use the nuclear fusion energy of stars. There are other forces. There are many places that only need the divine power and law of the gods. There is no need for refined divine power crystals, otherwise they are really reluctant to use them. Now, it''s almost time to "harvest". "This empty pearl hasn''t really broken, has it? Can it still be useful?" "Let''s test it together." Then, the gods gathered around the empty pearl and observed it outside. Finally, with the help of a small wisp of fate power provided by Ye Yang and the divine power provided by the kings of gods, I am sure that the empty pearl is really fixed. Of course, Ye Yang saw that the power of fate was really consumed and would not let it fall into the hands of other gods. Time goes by Three days have passed. Some phagocytic power began to emerge on the surface of the phagocytic beads. The gods pulled stars over, smashed them, and took only the core part of them for phagocytosis. The cracks on the surface of the hollow beads gradually close and even disappear. It seems to disappear, but it''s just invisible, not really recovered. The empty bead faintly sent out a wave of angry power. Twisted figures appeared and roared. However, there was no sound, just like watching a silent video, I saw these figures "scolding". "Qikong bead has a shallow consciousness, but its IQ is not as good as that of a human child, or even a creature called a dog. However, don''t underestimate its IQ. Although its pure intelligence is not as good as that of a dog, it seems that it can acquire a lot of knowledge by sucking the memory fragments of all things. "It''s like an old dog that has lived for thousands of years. Even if the brain capacity is insufficient and the thinking ability is poor, as long as you see more, see more, experience more, and know a lot of things. Ordinary people still have the saying that an old horse knows the way, it''s just an old horse of more than ten years of age, not to mention the empty pearl of thousands of years?" A God King said. A God asked, "why didn''t such a treasure as an empty pearl give birth to a really smart instrument spirit?" "Because it devours too many and miscellaneous power, and absorbs too many memory fragments and mental fluctuations, it becomes disordered. For example, if a mortal computer, even a good operating system, piles up any information and runs any program, it will become extremely slow and even crash. This empty bead itself has great potential and can be born A powerful spirit body can have great wisdom, but it sucks more and more things. Therefore, stupidity is normal, "explained the God King. "I see... That''s a good thing. Well, these virtual shadows released by it now are superficial anger?" "It''s possible." Soon after, the gods stopped pulling the stars. "It takes a certain amount of ''feeding'' to swallow up external forces and turn them into divine power crystals. However, we can''t put too much on them for the time being. If it increases slowly in the future, the divine power crystals it produces will gradually increase. We can slowly recover our previous'' investment ''. We can''t be too anxious now." So, wait a few more days. "The empty bead seems to have recovered almost. The surrounding area can''t be easily approached, but in the repressive power of the Taichu ancient hall, your majesty Ye Yang controls the Taichu ancient hall to release some kind of pressure, which can make it dare not move easily. The surrounding area of the power of sucking is small, and the road to the inside of the empty bead is opened again. However, it''s more dangerous than before. Be careful." "Well, it''s the anger of the empty bead that makes it easier to distort the channel into the empty bead? However, we can go in as long as we calculate." On this day, the gods were ready to inquire into the situation in the empty pearl again. However, no one is willing to let others enter and observe first, so he plans to go in with a large group of God incarnations. Ye Yang said, "those who have paid the ticket and made an oath can go in. But they can''t go in without paying the ticket!" "What if there is still instability inside, we pay the ticket fee, but we get nothing and lose the avatar?" asked the God. Ye Yangdao: "That''s your business. If you don''t want to enter, you can''t enter. However, in accordance with the principle of fairness, I collected the tickets. If you can''t stay in it for more than one minute, you can use the tickets next time. But if a God can stay in it for more than one minute, it means that the inside can be developed, and you have to charge every time you go in, whether you go in or not It''s not that you will be killed by other gods. It''s none of your business. They all charge the same fee. "In addition, you have calculated before how to use the connection between the avatar and the noumenon to forcibly transmit it. If it is really dangerous and can not find benefits, one minute is enough to get out. Such a charge is enough benevolence and righteousness. "What''s more, if you find the crystal of divine power in it, how to bring out the real objects in it is your consideration, and I am not responsible. But if anyone finds a way and wants to sell it to others, it is suggested to take it to the Taichu ancient hall for auction. "Of course, you are so smart. Even if you don''t think of a way for the time being, you will certainly find a way by observing it for a period of time. I believe you. Come on!" When ye Yang said this, he seemed to encourage the gods. In fact, he was reminding them that if a God came up with a way to bring out real objects from the inside, other gods would certainly come up with a corresponding way soon. Anyone who wants to auction that way should do so as soon as possible without delay. "Don''t your majesty Ye Yang go in together?" invited by the God. "No." Ye Yang said with a smile. Even if you want to go in, you are also disguised as the embodiment of other gods. Put on a mask and go in. I believe that before long, there will be foreign gods and Ye Yang incarnations drilling in. Before, foreign gods did not use their magic power to help arrange the array to trap the phagocytic beads, but they can spend their magic power crystal to buy tickets to enter the phagocytic beads. This is somewhat unfair. But ye Yang doesn''t care. The gods can''t help it. After all, outside the Taichu ancient temple, we can''t find the noumenon of those extraterritorial gods at all. "I won''t go in for the time being. Let''s go outside and have a look. What''s strange about the divine power crystals smashed by the empty beads. Some of the distorted virtual shadows have dissipated, but more of them are drilling back into the divine power crystals. It''s strange," said Ye Yang. In fact, even if ye Yang didn''t mention it, some gods went to find the crystallization of those divine powers. Scattered in the interstellar void, some of those divine power crystals are overflowing with power fluctuations, which is easy to find, but more of them are not divergent and difficult to find. For example, all substances on the earth contain "electricity", because atomic substances contain electrons, but most normal substances do not show "electricity", can not detect the existence of electricity, and there is no electromagnetic wave divergence. Only when objects rub against each other to produce static electricity, or static electricity accumulates into thunder, or chemical changes make electrons diverge, or electromagnetic cutting makes electrons of atoms separate, can there be electricity. The same is true of divine power crystals. Well made divine power crystals are quite balanced and have little power to spread. Only in this way can they be stored for a long time. If things of gods cannot be stored for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years, how can they be called "easy storage"? Therefore, many crystal fragments could not be found. The gods didn''t work out why they found it. Some gods crushed the crystals of divine power, some burst, and the energy burst. There are some twisted figures, some human, some animal, and some strange biological forms, but they all dissipate in the void. Nothing has been worked out for the time being. Although the gods thought these crystals strange, they had no idea for the time being. But this day, it''s different. The gods incarnate into the hollow pearl. The information in it hasn''t come out yet. It''s not known whether anyone can collect empty beads and get benefits in them. But not long after the incarnation of the gods entered, there was a fragment of divine power crystal in the distant void, which had a strange change. It blooms a strong flame, a mass of crystal expands rapidly, becomes a large mass of divine power, and then quickly absorbs the free energy in the void. It even absorbed the energy of nearby stars and turned into a huge energetic life, making a silent roar in the void. "This, what is this?" "The crystallization of divine power gave birth to an energetic life?" "This life is a little familiar..." "It''s the lightwing clan!! in the past, there was an angel like winged race in the galaxy, but the wings were condensed by light energy. Most of them were subdued by the gods, and some resisted and fell. This is the patriarch of the lightwing clan!" "What? Resurrected?" "No, it''s not the resurrection, but the spiritual fluctuation emitted by him during the battle. The residual very weak fragments of consciousness were swallowed up by empty beads together with the spirit. Somehow, they condensed in this crystal, and now they actually look like this..." "The spirit wave spirit fragments swallowed by the empty beads and the remaining thought fragments of the strong can be fused with some divine power crystals and transformed into energy bodies?" The gods were terrified. "Why didn''t you find this before?" "It''s estimated that it will take time? The hatching chicks have to hatch for a period of time. Before that time, they smash the eggs. There are only egg yolks and no chicks," said a God. "I see... No, it should be said that only in this way can it be explained." "What is the strength of the energy body transformed by the reappearance of the strong figure, and whether there is any previous memory? Go and have a look!" Chapter 664 Just an energetic life body transformed from the crystallization of divine power has attracted the attention of the incarnations of the gods. In the galaxy, I don''t know how many gods look over there. Even if some gods are still searching for other divine power crystals dropped by the hollow ball, even if some gods have entered the interior of the hollow ball, it will not affect the gods'' interest in the life form of the Guangyi people. In the void, the luminous creature similar to winged man seemed to feel the attention of the gods, and his heart was anxious and roaring. Keep looking around. Soon, he turned his head and stared into the void ahead. A space crack was formed, and a god shuttled out of it. Then, a space crack was formed nearby, and other gods came out of it. There are also some gods, whose figures are so mysterious that they float around, and there is even no spatial fluctuation. They are very powerful. A famous God, standing not far away, did not leave, neither came forward nor left, watching. Only the incarnations of eight gods flew towards the shining winged man. "Roar!!! Get out... Get out!!" The winged man growled in a low voice. "Oh, can you speak? It''s not easy to make a sound..." said the avatar of a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. With a curious look on his face, he wandered around the shining winged man, tut tut sighed and said, "little fellow, do you remember your original name? How much memory do you keep?" "Hiss ~ ~ ~ roll!! don''t roll... Die!!" the winged man roared in a deep voice. His hands gradually gathered strength and turned into two luminous sword branches. His eyes burst into red light, and bursts of killing machines emerged from him. "Tut Tut, it''s not good, like a kitten... No, it''s like a dog with its tail bitten. It''s just that you should understand the strength gap between you and us. In the face of the strong, you should keep in awe. Otherwise, you''ll only ask for trouble, okay?" the blonde blue eyed God said proudly. He has reason to be arrogant. As a God, even if his strength is no matter how bad, he can condense several divine power crystals in a year. If it is not for the great loss in the process of condensing, the newly generated divine power in a year is more than ten times and dozens of times more than one divine power crystal. Powerful gods, the divine power produced in one day is far more than a divine power crystal! Even more. The winged man is just a figure formed by the crystallization of divine power. Even if it absorbs some free energy in the void, how strong can it be? Even if it explodes... Unless the God is unlucky and can''t hide and is completely blasted by its power at close range, the God incarnation will not fall. Of course, those unlucky people who are too confident are hard to say. Just like a normal human world combat champion, if he is unlucky and careless, he will be stabbed to death by a very ordinary child with a small iron sign. The probability is very low, very low. But this is not enough to make an adult man fear a child with an iron swab. Similarly, no Divine Incarnation is afraid of this energetic life. More curious. In the face of its threat, there are only funny feelings. "You... Damn, get out of the way!" the glowing creature roared again. The gods smiled and ignored. This attitude, the gods just hold the attitude of watching a good play, but the luminous life is even more angry. It''s like a group of adults watching and teasing a small animal. From the perspective of human beings, it''s very interesting. Someone will want to participate in the crowd. But from the perspective of small animals, or human beings are also bullied. From the perspective of being teased, you will be very angry. "It seems that you don''t understand the gap between us. Let me give you a good education!" said the golden haired and blue eyed avatar, reaching out to grab the shining creature. "Kill!!" The humanoid creature roared and rushed over with double swords in an instant. The twin swords whirled wildly and fell one sword after another. The sword style is very fierce. It can be said that it is a very clever sword below the level of gods. However, from the perspective of the divine level, all attacks that do not reach the speed of light are scum. Without the interference and influence of the force of law, those who break through the light speed barrier can''t touch the incarnation of gods, let alone hurt them. The God with blond hair and blue eyes sneered, dodged slightly for a moment or two, and said in a deep voice, "enough!! even if you don''t move, you won''t hurt me!" Then he stood still in the void, and the two swords stabbed him hard. It''s just an incarnation, but the two swords can''t really penetrate. They often cut open, like stabbing into an invisible and slippery "force field", or stabbing into the defense layer made of neutron material, which can''t be broken at all. The light winged creature''s face suddenly changed and a light black air appeared. "See? You can''t... You dare!!" The God was only sneering, but his color suddenly changed. Because the black gas from the light winged creature poured into the sword, and a strange and powerful curse force burst out. It contains all kinds of resentment. It''s not just that creature, but there are many ideas from different creatures in the dark and void. These thoughts of hatred, resentment and cursing power have shaken the law. In an instant, the double swords pierced out and pierced the incarnation of the God. However, the sword didn''t penetrate, but the black air penetrated. It seems to ignore space, defense, interference and influence of any law. When the figure of the God stagnated slightly, a "black hole" formed in front of him. It''s a law black hole... It''s not a "black hole" formed by the force of law, but a hole in the protective cover formed by the force of law. The double swords pierced into the incarnation of the God. He became angry with shame, and the strong divine will condensed from the body. The incarnation was shocked, and all the black Qi was forcibly dispersed. The curse power formed by all kinds of negative will was scattered, and one palm fell on the double sword creatures. Bang!! There was a loud dull noise, and the creature exploded, bursting into a strong and dazzling light. The golden haired and blue eyed gods and other gods were surprised. Some retreated slightly, some released the power of layers of laws to protect their bodies, and forcibly transformed the incoming power into a certain law power that did not hurt themselves. "Very strong." "Well, it''s not weak. It''s at least comparable to nearly two divine power crystals." "Obviously, it''s just an energetic life transformed from the power of a divine power crystal. Can it have the power of almost two divine power crystals? It''s not simple. Is this the characteristic of swallowing empty beads?" "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to use this power, otherwise..." The gods'' avatars muttered and looked at the golden haired and blue eyed gods'' avatars. They all felt a little funny. The incarnation of the God with blond hair and blue eyes was not disheartened, but it was a disgrace just now. "Speaking..." A God with long purple hair did not say a word halfway through his speech. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the energy formed by the self explosion of the light winged creature. A large amount of divine power was consumed, and those energy gathered and condensed into a light ball and fell into his hand. The gods looked over and looked curious. The God pondered for a moment, looked up at the gods and said with a smile: "What are you doing staring at me? There are not many useful things. I thought that this light winged creature could absorb the free energy of the interstellar void in a short time and multiply its strength. From its self exploding and overflowing energy, you might get residual information. Knowing how it devours and transforms may be able to crack some secrets of the empty bead. Even if you can learn a little, it will be of great benefit. Unfortunately, these abilities cannot be learned at all. "I wasted my power in vain. In order to gather this light, I spent no less than the power of the crystallization of five divine powers..." Seeing the gods staring at the light in his hand, the God said, "my God''s mind has not destroyed the information in the light. If you want to see it, you can have a look. But it''s not free. Let''s meet the notes of the ancient temple of the beginning of the universe." A god muttered, "it''s too stingy." "The consumption of five divine power crystals, don''t I spend money?" "Hum, I have a look." A famous God threw out a bill of the ancient temple of the Taichu to him, and a sense of God penetrated into the light. Then a God was speechless. "Sure enough, that''s the instinct of the creature. Once its body explodes, its structure changes, just like a machine is completely broken into pieces. It can''t find out the reason for its ability to devour and transform. Some of the rules in it disappear with their death, and it can''t be studied at all. On the contrary, it inherits some memory fragments of the leader of the Guangyi clan, which is very rare and simple Memory has no value. " "Well, so this creature only has some instincts close to the Guangyi people and has no wisdom. However, it contains some privacy of the Guangyi leader, such as swearing and eating a special grape full of energy, which is very interesting." "What''s interesting is not that the patriarch likes to eat grapes, but that it has some memory fragments of the patriarch. Although it''s only a little useless memory, will other divine power crystals falling from the empty beads contain other more important memory fragments?" As soon as these words came out, the gods were a little moved. Memory fragments are not only the chief of Guangyi clan, but also all gods, including Ye Yang. It is not that he has fallen, but what thoughts and thoughts he once had in the outside world, and the spiritual fluctuations generated are contained in the free energy. This is information and brand. As a God, of course, you can block this information, but you can''t always pay attention to it. A lot of information is scattered, exhausted and disappeared. But what if some information is absorbed by the empty beads? Will it condense in these divine power crystals and turn into these creatures? Can you get some useful information from it if you kill or capture prisoners £¿ For example, in ancient times, the real God King was many times stronger than the current God King, not to mention the original God King. Even if it was only a part of the battle memory and combat experience of the God King, it was very precious. "Not to mention those memories, just this light is very valuable. Congratulations," said a god incarnation. The purple God with long hair holding the light mass smiled and pinched it. The light mass condensed into pieces of divine power crystals. "These fragments add up to less than one divine power crystal, but the Buddha wasted the power of five divine power crystals," he said. "But you also received a lot of bills from us, and you still made money," said another God. "It''s a pity that we can''t suppress and condense the light winged creature before it explodes, otherwise... It may be possible to get a complete crystallization of divine power, and it doesn''t cost much." the purple long haired God said. The other gods looked at each other and nodded slightly. At this time, in the distant void, another incarnation of a famous God gathered. It turned out that there was also a fragment of divine power crystal found there. It also blooms and condenses into a mass of energy, which also forms an intelligent life. However, the intelligent life is actually near a star, and rapidly absorbs the power of the star and becomes stronger. But when the absorption force reaches a certain level, it can''t be absorbed for the time being. If there are gods and avatars surrounding the past, it can only quantify the rapid escape of life. The speed reaches the speed of light, and then even exceeds the speed of light. "It has the power of the speed of light and uses the ability of nuclear fusion. However, the force inherited from the law of divine crystalline fragments can also be released, so it can surpass the speed of light!!" "Very powerful little guy... I feel that the power it has has has been crystallized by nearly three divine powers." "If you read it correctly, it was at most less than the power of a divine power crystal?" "In other words, just absorbing the power of a star can condense the total energy of nearly two divine power crystals? It''s really powerful. Our gods don''t have such a high yield. Ordinary gods with weak strength can only produce a few divine power crystals a year." "It''s a gift. It''s a gift that this crystal creature has." "Divine crystal creatures? The name is interesting. However, it''s very appropriate. They do have great talents. But such talents...... hehe, what if they are caught, trapped ~ ~ raised, let them absorb energy continuously, and then cut energy from them? Will they be able to obtain additional divine crystal fragments?" The gods were quite moved. One by one, they rushed in the direction of the creature. But in addition to this creature, there is also one in other parts of the interstellar void that can only quantify the formation of creatures. All of them are "divine crystal creatures", which are transformed into creatures by divine crystal fragments released by air eating beads. All are energetic beings. However, most of them can absorb the energy in the void and transform it into their own strength, and very few can''t absorb energy at all. However, these creatures who do not know how to absorb energy know how to converge their strength, hide and quietly transfer their position. The incarnations of the gods quickly set out to catch these creatures. They can''t escape at all. Some fell into the hands of the gods, and some exploded on the spot. Some are completely suppressed by the gods, and some are scattered and broken. Gradually, the gods learned a lot about these divine creatures. Know a lot of their characteristics. First of all, these creatures all contain memory. Just different memories, more or less. Some even contain the same pieces of memory. Some don''t know their identity and are confused. Some regard themselves as another creature. For example, a divine crystal creature actually regarded himself as a divine emperor, but was shocked that his strength had become weaker. When pointed out by the divine incarnations, it knew that it only had a small memory of the divine emperor, a small wisp of spiritual power, which was absorbed and nurtured by the empty beads, and then condensed into the crystal of divine power and released. This creature has strong fighting skills, but it doesn''t have much divine power, so it was suppressed by several divine incarnations. But it''s just an ordinary incarnation of God. It''s hard to suppress it. Afterwards, I got some memories and understood some of the emperor''s fighting methods. The gods learned several incomplete divine skills. There are many loopholes, but it is worth learning from and studying. Some divine crystal creatures fell into the hands of the gods and failed to get any useful memory. Try to cut down the energy on them, and it turns out that they are energy blocks. Pure energy block is an excellent energy for ordinary people. Many creatures of scientific and technological civilization in the outer universe have a great demand for energy blocks. However, this thing is not worth money to the gods. Therefore, it is wrong to continuously cut the fragments of divine power crystallization from some creatures. However, the crystallization of divine power can be obtained by forcibly compressing and condensing these divine crystal creatures. Even kill them directly. As long as they don''t explode, they will also leave divine power crystals. However, fighting before their death will consume their strength, and compressing them will also consume their strength. The more power they consume, the less power they have left, the weaker the crystallized divine power, and the weaker the divine power contained in the crystallized fragments. If they have more residual energy, the stronger the divine power crystal they transform into. In addition, the crystallization of their divine power, more or less some laws remain, and some memory fragments and miscellaneous thoughts remain, which must be purified. But this is much better and easier than the gods themselves refining and purifying the crystallization of divine power. It doesn''t consume its own strength. It can be said that every time you hunt such a creature, you can obtain a fragment of divine power crystal or a divine power crystal. If you hunt this divine crystal creature more, you will earn more. Chapter 665 Interests dictate. Many gods are quite interested in that divine crystal creature. Ye Yang is no exception. However, after all, there were not many divine power crystal fragments sprayed out before swallowing the empty beads, and they were chased and killed in space by the Taichu ancient temple, shuttling through the void and bombarding, resulting in different places where those divine power crystal fragments fell and flying everywhere one by one. Most of the fragments of divine power crystals that can be found have been found by the gods. The rest are not easy to find. "Unfortunately, if there are many such fragments, they will be of considerable value. However, even if there are more... Can they be compared with the incarnations of the gods? As long as a large number of these things appear in the interstellar void, I''m afraid they will attract a large number of gods in an instant and will be robbed and harvested by a large number of gods?" Ye Yang shook his head secretly. However, in the interstellar void, this divine power crystal fragment is not easy to find, but what about the inside of the empty bead? Will there be more divine power crystals in it? The last time I entered the hollow bead, I found a lot of divine power crystals, but many of them were incomplete fragments, scattered like hail, some of them had heavy impurities, but they didn''t contain much divine power energy, and some were spread on the ground like thin frost, which was really difficult to collect. "But now there are many divine incarnations eating the empty beads. Before they find no other benefits, maybe they will try to collect the divine power crystals inside? If they find the divine power crystals, they should want to bring them out? Unless all the divine power crystals they get are used to strengthen the avatars inside. But this is meaningless." Ye Yang thought about it and smashed the empty bead with the ancient Hall of Taichu every day. On the surface, it didn''t give the empty bead a chance to recover completely and avoid it from escaping. In fact, it is to create crisis and trouble in the empty pearl. It may not be a problem to smash once or twice, and it will not be a problem two days a day, but in three days, four days, or ten days and eight days, in case of accidents, energy frenzy and other crises, like the changes inside the empty pearl last time, it is enough to destroy the incarnations of the gods in a large number. The crystallization of divine power they had collected before and the incarnation they absorbed and strengthened must also be finished. Live a busy life. In order to avoid being busy in vain, these incarnations of gods had better come out every once in a while. As soon as they come out, they must pay Ye Yang 10% to 30% of the income. "It''s equivalent to that the incarnations of the gods help me collect the divine power crystals inside. It''s much faster and more profitable than I go in and collect them alone. "However, for the time being, it seems that the avatars of the gods have not found a way to come out with real objects. It is estimated that it will take some time to study. Slowly find a way through the induction between the avatar and the noumenon. "I''ll have to wait for a while before I can make a profit. But now, I might as well go in and see if there are any changes in it and whether it''s different from last time." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, condensed a weak incarnation, and floated out of the Taichu ancient hall. The avatar wore a black robe and a mask. In fact, not only Ye Yang himself, but also some incarnations of gods from outside the region also entered after camouflage. Even some gods belonging to the galaxy hid their identity for some reason and purpose. Ye Yang doesn''t worry that his avatar is particularly conspicuous. Black robes and masks are certainly not those sold in the archaic temple, because others can''t take these things out of the archaic temple. Ye Yang only makes similar ones and adds some fluctuations of emperor level power to him. His strength has not increased, but his ability to hide his identity has become stronger. Like other incarnations of gods, make an oath at the place where the tickets are collected, and then enter the empty pearl. "Sure enough... There is still a connection with the external body here, but it is not easy to shuttle out directly from here." Ye Yang looked around and found himself standing on an empty flat ground. It''s almost the same as the last time I came in. However, the earth here is dark, some places are black soil, but some look at it, it is black snow! Some snow and water melted and made the earth dark. But some snow still didn''t melt. The ice was cool. Although it had no impact on the gods, stepping on it would make the shoes dark and contaminated with a wave of power full of negative emotions and malice. "It should be that qikong bead was hit, which produced strong negative emotions and malicious thoughts. In addition, qikong bead had absorbed similar negative spiritual forces, which combined the forces it absorbed and turned into this black snow." Ye Yang grabbed some snow powder and black soil and rubbed them. He found that these are also divine power crystals, but they should be divine power crystal powders containing a lot of impurities. Normal divine power crystals should not be cut, let alone ground. Grinding will explode. Turning into powder will also lead to the destruction of the structure, and the energy in it will be scattered. Unless they are deliberately made into fine and tiny divine power crystals, they are laborious and thankless, waste their spirit, and there is not much divine power that can be stored. It is estimated that the snow powder here contains too many negative impurities, which leads to the crystallization of divine power powder without explosion. "We can''t absorb it. It''s harmful to our health. Just like ordinary people who are thirsty and want to drink water, they certainly won''t drink a large bowl of ink, and it''s still poisonous." Of course, these snow powders are harmful to normal gods, but if people like Youxie enter here, they will be like fish in water. Ye Yang looked up into the distance and saw the incarnations of the gods running around. Some fly to the end of this space and touch an invisible energy wall, but if they can''t reach out, forcible destruction will attract strong force to counterattack, shake them upside down and even break their divine bodies. Ye Yang also flew over curiously and touched it. He found that it was a membrane, an energy "membrane" with a thickness of about 30 cm. Behind the energy membrane, there is a wall made of something I don''t know, which can''t go through. Therefore, it seems that only this space can move now. It''s about twenty square kilometers. It''s not big. A huge circular space with a diameter of more than 4000 meters. There are some small hills, some small lakes and many flat lands. Moreover, Ye Yang found that the sky was gloomy, with black snow falling from time to time in some areas and nothing falling in some places. The space for swallowing empty beads is shrinking slowly and becoming smaller. It is difficult to distinguish between meat and eyes, but it can be calculated after careful observation and calculation. "This is... The energy inside the empty bead is decreasing? The power of space is transformed into black snow solidified by divine power crystal powder. The more black snow is scattered, the smaller the contraction of the space. Will the space be too small to let the Divine Incarnation stay?" Ye Yang doesn''t know. "You should feed this empty eating bead outside and let it devour some power. Maybe you can make the space here larger." a God said, and Ye Yang just overheard it. "Stop!" Suddenly, a god roared and drank loudly, chasing a shining figure. Ye Yangxin came out. It was a divine crystal creature. Just after drilling out of the ground, he found a Divine Incarnation on the side and was about to drill underground. The Divine Incarnation slapped it, and the divine crystal creature quickly jumped up from the ground and dared not drill down again. Flying through the void, the God rushed up, cut it down with his palm instead of a knife, and split it in two. But strangely, the divine crystal creatures that become two halves turn into two large groups of energy, gather again, form a divine crystal and fall to the ground. Ye Yang glanced at the crystal of divine power... The purity is not enough and contains a trace of black gas. But as long as the crystallization of divine power is stable and the black Qi in it does not run around, it is not difficult for the Divine Incarnation to drive away these black Qi. This is a profit. He flew over and looked at the ground where the divine crystal creature had drilled out, and found that it was just a shallow pit. "Eh? Didn''t that thing just drill out of the ground?" Ye Yang asked. The Divine Incarnation who cut the divine crystal creature glanced at Ye Yang and said, "it''s seeping out, not drilling out." "Oozing out?" Ye Yang was a little stunned. At this time, the ground not far away cracked, and it was just a small pit, but half a foot deep, but there was a figure "seeping" out below. It''s like water seeping through a sponge. Ye Yang rushed over in an instant and stepped down with one foot. Bang!! The earth was forced out of a pit by him. But the so-called deep pit is only more than two feet deep, less than one meter. It''s hard to step on it any harder. Instead, the divine crystal creature was trampled and exploded by him and turned into a small piece of broken divine power crystal next to it. "Luck." Ye Yang reached out and grabbed it. "Hum, this is your territory." the avatar next to him was unhappy. "No one''s territory here." Ye Yang shook his head. "What are you talking about?" the God incarnated. "Isn''t it? If you swallow the inside of the empty pearl, anyone can arbitrarily delimit territory and don''t give it to others. If a God King occupies an area and other gods have nowhere to settle, it''s better not to give it to others?" "You!" the Divine Incarnation was furious. "However, I don''t want to be here. If you like to wait here again, go on." Ye Yang said and walked away. I don''t think this divine crystal creature will continue to drill out on the ground here. If you drill more, you will be surrounded by other incarnations of God King and attack here with your life. At that time, he can''t intervene. And if there is no divine crystal creature drilling out here, it''s no use staying here. What''s more, his mind can''t go into the underground here. What others observe, they won''t disclose all the information to him. Just walk away. Otherwise, there will be a conflict with the Divine Incarnation, and fighting here will be of no benefit to Ye Yang. The avatar he came in was too weak to win. And I came in to observe, not to rob the crystallization of divine power. As soon as he left, the Divine Incarnation ignored him. Before long, Ye Yang saw Shenjing creature again. But it was a piece of divine power crystal on the ground. Ye Yang also failed to rush over at the first time, but other gods killed it. Several times in a row, Ye Yang didn''t do it. On several other occasions, gods stopped other gods and talked to those divine crystal creatures as if they wanted to get information. Ye Yang observed and found one thing. The "characters" of these Shenjing creatures are different, including violent, brave, timid, shy and nagging. However, most of them are not real life. When ye Yang was a mortal, he killed a large number of energetic life bodies. You can see what the real life is. "These crystal creatures seem to be able to talk and laugh, but they are like a short program compiled by the computer. They only run according to the preset program. What the gods do to them, they will respond accordingly. For example, when a machine is photographed, it will say it hurts, and when it is raised, it will say it is scared, but it doesn''t really feel pain, it really feels scared, and there is no such thing Consciousness, and the preset program judges that being tapped will send out pre stored sound information, and being raised will release another pre stored piece of information. "These things are the same. They have no thought and wisdom at all. They seem to think. In fact, they are something like a program, judge other people''s activities, and then respond. That''s all." Ye Yang was rather disappointed. But then there was a discovery that surprised him and other gods. "Can you still integrate?" When the two divine crystal creatures were chased by the Divine Incarnation, they merged and became a stronger divine crystal creature. After being blasted, the divine crystal left behind was stronger, the inner power was stronger, and there were not many impurities. In addition to this unexpected discovery, it was also found that a small number of one or two divine crystal creatures also had thoughts and wisdom, similar to small animals. Unfortunately, they instinctively hated the gods, or dared to reveal or just hid, and were finally killed by the incarnations of the gods. Most of the time passed. Ye Yang calculated. "There don''t seem to be many divine crystal creatures here. Calculated from the time when the phagocytic bead was hit, there are a little more divine crystal fragments sprayed to the outside and divine crystal creatures produced than those inside the phagocytic bead?" Ye Yang was a little disappointed. "The output here is a little less." a Divine Incarnation said Ye Yang''s heart. It was the incarnation of three ordinary gods from the holy light God system. Another god of the holy light God system said: "unexpectedly, it''s reasonable. The empty beads absorb and devour the energy of the outside world and convert it into divine power crystals. If they don''t absorb and devour, how can they produce divine power crystals out of thin air? Cows have to eat grass to have milk, not to mention that such gods produce divine power crystals?" "Didn''t you devour a lot of stellar energy before?" a god muttered. "It should be used to repair itself. And have you found that the space here is smaller than when we came last time. Last time we came in, it seemed that there was only one space, but actually there were several parallel spaces..." "What? There was parallel space inside the empty bead last time? Why didn''t I find it?" "Yes, it''s just more secret, and only a few divine kings can enter. Now there is only one parallel space in the interior of the empty pearl, which is not big. The avatars of the divine kings have also entered. The space we stay in plus another parallel space is far bigger than last time..." The gods said that Ye Yang was surprised. He stared at the void for a long time. He couldn''t see where the parallel space was hidden. "I still can''t compare with these old gods in strength and vision. Of course, my avatar is too weak, and I don''t have the power of fate to bring it in. I don''t have systematic power and can''t see some secrets. That''s normal. Last time... Last time it was energy frenzy and disorder. I was busy with other things and didn''t notice whether there was a deep parallel space." Ye Yang thought. If the phagocytic bead has a control center, it may be in a parallel space. He was thinking about whether to send a stronger avatar in, and suddenly he felt a spatial fluctuation. Suddenly turned his head, he saw a portal in the void ahead. "Space portal?!" Below the portal, there is a simple transmission array made of divine power crystal fragments, drawing some lines. With the help of a little power of divine power crystal here and the special divine power printing formula, the space portal has been opened! "It''s great to take the things here out!" the God over there said happily, stepped into the door and sent them out. For a time, outside the empty pearl, a large number of divine incarnations suddenly closed. "Your Majesty Qingfeng, how can it be transmitted from the empty beads? Is this method willing to be sold? A famous God chased him and asked." Another incarnation of Ye Yang wants to go over, but suddenly an incarnation of the divine king flies to the ancient temple of Taichu and calls Ye Yang''s name. "Your Majesty Cangwu? What''s the matter?" Chapter 666 "I think we should put some energy into the empty beads." the incarnation of Cangwu God King was outspoken. "Hmm? Do you really think so?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes. It''s no secret that the most important feature of the hollow eating bead was spread before very ancient times. It can devour the void and transform it into a crystal of divine power. It can devour all kinds of substances and energy, as well as the residual consciousness fluctuations, mental fluctuations and memory fragments of other creatures. They are only secondary products. It may be a newly generated function, or it may have existed but not existed before Exposed function. However, it is certain that even after countless years, this empty eating bead will never evolve to the extent that it can produce divine power crystals out of thin air without swallowing anything! "Said the Cangwu God King. At this time, another God King incarnated here and said: "There is nothing out of nothing. Ordinary gods can do it and change the law. But they are limited to creating ordinary materials. But no one can create the divine power and the power of creating the law out of thin air. No powerful God... Has ever heard of anyone who has done it. Although swallowing empty beads is the most precious and magical, it is impossible to generate divine power crystals without swallowing anything." Then, another incarnation of the divine king arrived: "therefore, if we want to obtain a large number of divine power crystals or find more divine crystal creatures, we must replenish the power to devour empty beads." Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and asked, "is this your opinion?" "Not bad." God Cangwu nodded. Ye Yang said again, "can you guarantee that if you feed it strength, it will not restore its strength and break away from the suppression of the ancient temple?" "Just feed less power and gradually increase it for testing." Cangwu God said. Ye Yang said, "I''m not afraid it sucks a lot of power into it. Only a small amount is transformed into divine power crystals. Most of them are used to repair their own injuries?" The king Cangwu pondered a little and said, "although I''m not happy, can the ancient Hall of Taichu smash and devour empty beads? If it is devoured by empty beads with full power, it must have the power to store if its divine power crystals are reduced. Smash it once more to tear its wounds apart again. In this way, I''m not afraid of its recovery and escape." Another incarnation of the God King said: "the empty pearl should only have instinct, not so cunning. But even if it has intelligence and is relatively cunning, we will work together to monitor, and there is a Taichu ancient hall on the top, it can''t turn over the wind and waves." The third incarnation of the divine king said: "even if it is possible to turn over the storm, it will take a hundred years. At that time, our research on the empty bead must have been quite in-depth. Moreover, I suggest that we test whether the empty bead is still safe and whether the injury recovers every ten years, and then decide whether to continue to cause damage to it. In this way, we don''t have to worry about its escape." Ye Yang nodded: "this is very good. I agree with this opinion." This is a good thing for Ye Yang. This means that even if someone controls swallowing empty beads in the future, they may not be able to escape. Of course, the gods who want to control the empty pearl will certainly think about how to deal with it. At present, if they do not control the empty pearl, they have no other way to suppress it and will not think too much for the time being. Ye Yang also wants to let the empty beads devour the power to form more divine power crystals and divine crystal creatures, and his income will also increase. "But what about the opinions of other gods? I''ve always been fair and fair. This empty pearl does not belong to any gods for the time being, because there is no God to let it recognize the Lord. Well, it is the public property of all gods in the whole galaxy. I think we should listen to the opinions of other gods." Ye Yang said. He doesn''t care much about the opinions of ordinary gods, and these God kings don''t care much. The decisions of God kings are the decisions of the gods of the whole galaxy... This idea and habit have been maintained for thousands of years. Ordinary things will ask the following gods. How can they seriously ask the following opinions for real events? Can ordinary gods refuse to do it if they don''t agree? There is no such thing. Unless the God King doesn''t decide, once it''s decided, which gods under the God King will give their opinions? But ye Yang still asked them to give their opinions, which is related to Ye Yang''s reputation. Fairness and justice treat God kings and ordinary gods alike, which is the foundation of the archaic temple. Even if it is not in the Taichu ancient temple, as long as it is within the power radiation range of the Taichu ancient temple, within 3.6 million kilometers, such rules should be followed. Otherwise, the reputation of "absolute fairness and justice of the Taichu ancient temple" cannot be guaranteed, and the vast majority of gods cannot be assured. "It is necessary to ask the opinions of other gods?" said the king Cangwu. Ye Yangdao: "You must ask. Vote and decide. I must respect them. However, the God King should also have privileges, not because of his strong strength, but because his majesty has made more efforts when rounding up the empty pearl. Therefore... Foreign gods have no right to decide how we deal with the empty pearl next. But ordinary gods have one vote, God will have two votes, God will have four votes and God will have eight votes Tickets. Sixteen tickets for Taichu ancient hall. "And you must show your true identity before you can participate." The words fell, and the God King was dissatisfied: "Sixteen tickets in the ancient temple of the beginning of the Taichu?" "Yes, I was going to ask for more votes, but after consideration, it only represents 16 votes. It''s fair." "Oh, the king of God has only eight votes, but the ancient temple in the beginning should be above the gods?" "Ye Yang himself is just an ordinary God, only one vote, but Taichu ancient temple... Don''t mention two divine kings, even if eight or even nine divine kings and ten divine kings are worth a Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang sneered. The gods are angry with the king, but there is no refutation. "I uphold the principle of fairness and justice. The Taichu ancient temple is not arbitrary, but I hope you will also respect the Taichu ancient temple. Without mentioning the power of the Taichu ancient temple, I just suppress the empty beads. The Taichu ancient temple itself is the biggest servant. Why can''t you have 16 votes in deciding things?" Sixteen votes, really not much. But what the gods care about is that in this way, it is equivalent to announcing that the Taichu ancient temple is built on any God King! Although this is already a fact, it still saves face for the king of gods without speaking out openly. But if you really say so, the kings of gods will have to have a short leaf Yang everywhere in the future. Moreover, if the king of the gods does not object to such an announcement, it is equivalent to the king of the gods recognizing that Ye Yang is above the king of the gods. This is too humiliating and too damaging to their self-esteem. "Sixteen votes, I have already suffered losses and made concessions." ye yanghan said in a voice. What he wants is also a symbolic meaning. The combination of the gods can be used to determine certain things, but if it is not the combination of the gods, the Taichu ancient hall is the largest. That''s what it means. In fact, if the Taichu ancient temple occupies too many votes, it may make some gods too resistant. Moreover, Ye Yang will not let the gods decide by vote. So, really speaking, it''s hard to say whether it really suffered a big loss. "You don''t want to negotiate with me for a long time here?" Ye Yang said. The king of the gods was helpless and could only recognize Ye Yang''s decision. If ye Yang doesn''t give in, they have nothing to do. If things are publicized, the gods will not blame Ye Yang, but the God King. Of course, they will not blame their own God system, but other God systems. After all, under the name of "fairness and justice", Ye Yang allowed the gods to participate in the decision-making of such a big event. Therefore, after consideration, the kings of gods can only do the same. But it will be said that this is determined according to the contribution of the previous round-up of phagocytic beads, which has nothing to do with strength and status in the galaxy. Ye Yang doesn''t matter. Before long, when the gods heard the news, they all asked the avatars to vote with great interest. One by one, they no longer hid their identity. Of course, there are some who cover up their identity and run away. In addition, let an avatar who doesn''t hide his identity come over. "If we decide to feed the empty bead, will we release the empty bead and let it devour the void, or will we drag the star to feed?" asked the God. Cangwu God said, "if you let the empty beads swallow the void automatically, it is to relax the suppression of the Taichu ancient hall. Without the Taichu ancient hall to suppress the void, the empty beads can be swallowed. But it''s hard to say how much they swallow and whether they accumulate power secretly. Therefore, for safety, we must pull energy and materials such as stars and planets and take the initiative to supplement the empty beads." "But it will take time and energy. Who will do it?" the God said. Pulling one or two stars is nothing to gods. However, it also needs to consume strength and take time to pull slowly. If you let stars travel through the void, it will cost a lot. If you use the power of stars to deploy a transmission array to transmit pure nuclear energy inside stars, the power consumed is not much, weak enough. But it takes more time. Twice at a time is nothing. What if you keep feeding? Who would do such a thing? One by one, they looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yangdao: "Whoever enters the empty bead will feed it. Enter it once and record it once. Before going out again, the God must feed the empty bead once. Of course, if you hide your identity and enter, you can at least supplement the empty bead with some strength. Unless you feel that the power of the empty bead is sufficient through the archaic temple, you don''t need to supplement it for the time being. Otherwise, hide your identity and go in Energy or substances of not less than a certain strength shall be submitted. " The gods looked at each other, and a God said, "vote." Soon, the decision to "feed" the phagocytic beads was passed. In the early stage, let go of a certain amount, which can not exceed the energy of ten stars. We''ll consider increasing it slowly later. The gods are watching and observing, and Ye Yang is observing through the archaic temple. They are all careful. At this time, the gods found a strange thing. During this feeding, the phagocytic beads erupted outward again. They ejected magic crystals one by one. There are complete crystal blocks and fragments. The gods quickly snatched and collected these crystal blocks and fragments. Then, the next day, the phagocytic beads erupted again. "Why didn''t you spray the crystal of divine power?" asked the God. "That''s because there was no feeding before? Only when you eat it can you pull it out..." "It''s disgusting! But it sounds reasonable." "So, is it true that the more you eat, the more magic crystals you spit out?" It turns out that it is. On the third day. Not only does the magic crystal inside the stop phagocytosis empty bead increase, the space inside increases and becomes larger, the number of Shenchang creatures in it increases, and even the magic crystal sprayed into the outer interstellar void also increases. However, the time is unstable, not at a fixed time. The fourth and fifth day. The gods confirmed that the phagocytic beads erupted at about which time every day, but the time difference was one or two hours. Fixed in that one or two hours, no eruption at other times. Therefore, on the sixth day, there were gods waiting for the eruption. But this time, as soon as the divine power crystal came out, it was taken away by the Taichu ancient temple. The gods were frightened and angry. "Why did the ancient temple take away all these divine power crystals?" "Yes, this is the wealth shared by the whole Galaxy!!" Ye Yang listened and said with a sneer, "you can collect these divine power crystals. Can''t I? You can borrow your own divine tools, and I can borrow the power of the ancient temple." The gods know that this is reasonable, but they are unwilling to lose their interests. Negotiate with Ye Yang. It is required that Ye Yang cannot collect the crystallization of divine power with the help of Taichu ancient hall, but can incarnate to participate in the robbery. But ye Yang is certainly unwilling. After that, it took a long time to reach a relatively compromise. The Taichu ancient temple can only charge 10% of the divine power crystal sprayed out by the empty pearl, and the other 90% can be won by other gods. Ye Yang''s incarnation and Taichu ancient temple can no longer compete. Of course, Ye Yang secretly has an avatar to hide his identity and participate in the robbery, and the gods can''t help it. But ye Yang didn''t take advantage of the Taichu ancient temple to catch it all at the source. He robbed it only with the power of the incarnation, and the gods wouldn''t care too much. "It''s not fair to compete here only by strength. Either, the ancient temple of Taichu is divided into three parts. According to my opinion, these fragments of divine power crystals will be thrown out 3.6 million kilometers away. No looting is allowed within this range." The gods had to agree. Ye Yang won''t give up the divine power crystallization on the sixth day. Because there were no rules before. On the seventh day, a large number of divine power crystals spewed out. No one dared to rob around the Taichu ancient hall. Only the Taichu ancient hall forcibly took away one tenth. Random collection. However, three hundred and sixty thousand kilometers away from the Taichu ancient temple, these divine power crystals were randomly transmitted one by one. "It''s not the hands and feet moved by the Taichu ancient temple. It gives them the power of space when they swallow the empty beads. It''s just that the Taichu ancient temple suppresses them, so they don''t transmit." As soon as Ye Yang explained, the gods suddenly realized. There''s no way to ask Ye Yang to control them from being transmitted. According to Ye Yang, these divine power crystals are suppressed beyond 3.6 million kilometers. Aren''t you afraid that the control range of Taichu ancient temple will increase and control the direction of some divine power crystals? Therefore, the gods can only let these divine power crystals scatter randomly, and the avatars of the gods have to look for the whereabouts of these crystals everywhere in the interstellar void. But it makes more gods happy. Because if we rob around the Taichu ancient temple, most of them must fall into the hands of many incarnations of God kings, and other gods have no chance to take a share. Ye Yang let these divine power crystals fly and shoot indiscriminately, but he was recognized by the gods. Even if you vote, I''m afraid that except for the approval of the divine kings, all other gods and ordinary gods will fly around with the crystallization of these divine powers? Therefore, in the interstellar void, the scene of gods flying and searching for the crystallization of divine power continues to appear everywhere. No matter how much you find here, it belongs to you. You don''t have to pay Ye Yang or Taichu ancient hall. Moreover, there is no ticket fee, and the competition is not as big as that inside the empty pearl. Therefore, many gods who are not powerful enough are scurrying around in the interstellar void to search for crystals. Time is in a hurry Chapter 667 More than half a month has passed. Everything seems to be going well. The gods of the whole galaxy work together to raise the "empty pearl" as a pig. Feed from time to time, wait until it erupts a divine power crystal or fragments of divine power crystal, quickly grab it, and then run around the galaxy and search for those divine power crystals everywhere. Some of the gods got the crystal of divine power without direct absorption or purification. They settled up and waited quietly for its transformation. Not all divine power crystals can degenerate into divine crystal creatures. It''s as if not all eggs can hatch chickens. However, even if less than half of the divine power crystals can be transformed, that is enough. When the divine power crystal is transformed into a divine crystal creature, it will absorb the surrounding energy. After killing, you can get a divine power crystal block containing more divine power. Many gods are studying it, including Ye Yang and the divine kings. Want to find out why those divine crystal creatures absorb ordinary energy from the outside world and can be transformed into divine power in a short time? But it''s completely unclear. The God King proposed that this is a very advanced law, which is higher than the law known to the gods now. You must have enough strength to understand. It may have to be at the level of the ancient emperor. Many gods recognized it, but many gods doubted that those divine crystal creatures were so weak that they could control such high-level laws? The former God King retorted: "ordinary creatures also have spiritual laws, soul laws, life laws, light laws, dark laws, gravity laws, reincarnation laws, metagenesis laws, and various laws. Various law forces affect ordinary creatures, but it does not mean that ordinary creatures can master these laws. "It is the powerful law of phagocytosis and transformation that affects the divine crystal creatures, not the divine crystal creatures themselves can master such laws. It is the divine crystal creatures that instinctively use such law power when they are born, which does not mean that they can master the secret of such law power. "Talent is hard to explain." Now there are fewer gods in doubt. However, ordinary gods do not care about these, but want to get benefits from divine power crystallization and divine crystal creatures. There are all kinds of impurities in the crystal of divine power, which must be purified before it can be used. Some gods want to read some useful information from it, but they find that it is like the kind of garbled code that is difficult to decrypt. The encryption method is very outrageous. For example, all text messages must be converted into digital codes, and then refer to the text on a 10-year-old child''s scrawling and error prone homework book in a country on a planet under the control of a God, and use the digital code to convert it into the page number of the text written by the child to find out Come on, that''s the right word. In fact, of course, it''s not so encrypted, but it''s almost like this. It becomes very difficult to decrypt. Unless it is a God who is especially good at prophecy, or uses the power of fate to calculate like Ye Yang, it can''t be solved at all. However, most of the information obtained by cracking is useless. Because the really useful information involves powerful gods, then the remaining memories and information of these gods will be absorbed by empty beads and condensed into divine power crystals, and the probability that divine power crystals can be transformed into divine crystal creatures will be very high. Most of the information contained in the crystallization of divine power that cannot be transformed is useless. The gods'' cracking is just a waste of divine power. Even Ye Yang is not willing to waste his strength to crack it. The only way for the gods to obtain the information in the crystallization of divine power is the information obtained by those creatures who have been transformed into divine crystals, suppressed and forcibly seized their memories. There are a lot of information, some useful and some useless. These information are lost on the trading platform of Taichu ancient hall. The prices are high and low. Many gods don''t know whether the contents are valuable or not. However, rules gradually formed. When someone catches the divine crystal creature, suppresses it and prepares to read the memory, he must start to use a special means to record what happened at that time. The condensed memory light mass must be complete and unmodified. Moreover, when it is placed on the trading platform, other gods can see a small part of the front of the memory light mass, and must know that the memory light mass will follow How much. In this way, it is valuable. There are gods, more simply, who directly grasp the divine crystal creature and seal it to form something sealed in the crystal in the shape of crystal. Then, it will be put on the trading platform of Taichu ancient hall for sale. This is equivalent to the "gambling stone" of mortals. Through some information, we can know what kind of power the divine crystal creature used before being suppressed, and infer what kind of memory the divine crystal creature will have. However, this has great uncertainty. Sometimes Hou Mingming feels that the creature is strong, but most of his memories are useless. His attack methods are almost instinctive Memory, unable to read relevant information from memory fragments. Some creatures are obviously weak, but they have seen some powerful gods fight, or heard some powerful gods talk about in ancient times. These are valuable. The crystal stone left by the divine crystal creature after being killed is not so precious. Therefore, more and more Shenjing creatures are sold for suppression. The transactions in the ancient temple of Taichu are very prosperous. Ye Yang also makes more and more money. "Divine bank" came into being. However, in the early stage, only low loans were made, and there were not many loans, almost all of which were to absorb reserves. For some reason, in order to leave a way for themselves, if one day they encounter danger and have no time to take refuge in the Taichu ancient temple with their wealth, they also store some divine power crystals here. As insurance. Ye Yang has more and more divine power crystals here. "Take one tenth and absorb it." Ye Yang dare not draw too much, but with this large amount of savings, he can draw out part of the start-up fund he prepared in the early stage. Now, the bank has not really caught fire. It is not so much a bank as an insurance institution. Therefore, there are not too many crystals of divine power. However, even if only one tenth of it was transferred, after Ye Yang absorbed it, his kingdom of God increased several times. At the cost of consuming a lot of divine power crystals, the shell of the kingdom of God becomes extremely strong. Moreover, in case of external attack, all forces can be transformed into the whole kingdom of God. Unless the whole kingdom of God is annihilated together, the shell will not be broken. This is the secret skill handed down by the turtle Yuanhao. "Now, even if there is no ancient temple, my body drives the kingdom of God out. Even if the gods at the level of God general do their best, they can''t break my kingdom of God!! unless they join hands or the level of God is higher!" The increase speed is amazing. Although it is weaker than the gods, think about how much ye Yangcai has practiced, and how many thousands of years those gods have practiced. By comparison, you can know how terrible the speed of improvement is. It is equivalent to a thousand or even ten thousand times the ascension speed of other gods. Put it here, it is equivalent to an ordinary child. One day of study is equivalent to three years of study for others, and ten days of study is equivalent to 30 years of study for others. This is more evil than evil. It''s totally abnormal. It''s unheard of. Even in the high-tech plane, if you can directly input memory into the brain by machine, you have to consider the endurance of the brain. Therefore, Ye Yang is very low-key. "I have improved my strength, but I must not let the gods know the progress of my real strength. Otherwise, even with the protection of the Taichu ancient temple, some bad things will inevitably happen." Ye Yang is very low-key. He is sending an avatar to stroll outside. Some collect all kinds of divine power crystal fragments in the interstellar void, and some enter the interior of the phagocytic beads to participate in the competition. The fragments of divine power crystals in the interstellar void are too scattered. Every day, more than 90% of the divine power crystals spit out by the empty beads will be robbed by Ye Yang and the gods at the first time. The remaining 5% will be found in the next few days. The remaining 5% is hard to say. It may take some time to be found. Maybe one day, divine crystal creatures will suddenly accumulate and attract the attention of other gods, It may have been hidden in an unknown place and can''t even calculate. Because new divine power crystals are spit out by swallowing empty beads every day, no one will spend too much divine power to calculate the fragments of divine power crystals that are hidden and difficult to find temporarily. "This will certainly be a hidden worry. There will certainly be problems in the future." Many gods see this, but now there is no one to stop it, unless they don''t let all the crystals of divine power fly out of the control of the archaic temple. There are many obstacles to this, so the gods regard it as ignorance and ignore it. Inside the empty bead, Ye Yang went in several times and found that the space inside became wider. A space about 100000 kilometers in diameter. The incarnations of the gods are suppressed inside. The divine mind cannot extend beyond 300 meters, and the destructive power is limited. It''s OK to smash huge rocks or small mountains dozens of meters high with one punch, but it''s difficult to cause greater damage. There are about five such spaces. Presents a strange structure of "pyramid hidden beads". The bottom three parallel spaces form a triangle, and the top one and the other three parallel spaces form a pyramid shape, which is very stable. The gods can now break through the void and shuttle through these four spaces. And you can use the divine power crystal obtained here to build a special transmission array to resonate with the external body and transmit it. It must resonate with the space here, and then resonate with the noumenon of the outside world before it can be transmitted. If there is no noumenon outside, it is trapped here and can''t leave. In addition to these four spaces, the gods also concluded through a large number of mathematical calculations that there is still the fifth space, which exists between the cracks of the four spaces. However, no one has been heard who entered the fifth space. Some people doubt that anyone may have a way to enter, but they can''t confirm whether anyone has entered the fifth space. It''s not clear. What is the fifth space? I don''t know. These four spaces have four seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter. The seasons of each space are different, but the seasons of each space are changing slowly. Moreover, the terrain is different. And all kinds of strange plants and animals gradually appeared in these spaces. It was formed by the scattered divine power after the divine power crystal burst. It''s normal for the divine power of life to create these animals and plants. There are other attributes of the divine power to change the terrain, so that there are many mountains and water here, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, and all kinds of landforms. Some divine power crystals will fall from the sky like rain or hail. Some of them coagulate on the earth like frost. But there are also some divine power crystals that grow on trees. Some trees have several fruits, and there are several fragments of divine power crystals in them. Others are in animals, such as killing a dinosaur and getting a divine crystal fragment from its corner. Others are in the heart of a dinosaur, or the gallbladder of an eagle, the stone of a snake, the kidney of a tiger, and so on. Others, like minerals, are hidden in the mountains and gradually accumulate. However, no matter what mountain it is, if you want to dig, you can destroy the mountain at most, and then dig dozens of meters underground. If you go deeper, you can''t dig any more. The four spaces underground are so strong that the gods can''t break them. The four spaces can''t shuttle up at high altitude and will be torn apart by violent forces. A God King joined hands to break into the sky and successfully broke out... Then reached the scar crack of the phagocytic bead and appeared outside the phagocytic bead. This makes the gods confused and speechless. Time goes by... The days of the gods go by slowly in searching and seizing the crystal of divine power, or in exploring the ancient memory of the crystal creatures. Thus, many ancient secrets have been discovered. Therefore, many gods found that the memory of some divine creatures was wrong. "There are gods who sleep deeply and dream during sleep. Powerful divine power waves are scattered in the dreams. These information memories disappear in the void, but are swallowed up by empty beads. The information in these divine dreams condenses into the crystal of divine power and is transformed into divine crystal creatures. Then, the memory of these divine crystal creatures is the dream of a God in ancient times. Is it true If it''s false, it''s hard to say. " For a time, the gods were very cautious about the memory of Shenjing creatures and dared not believe it any more. However, some of these memories are very useful. Some gods have learned from them that part of a secret skill possessed by a God in ancient times has greatly improved their combat effectiveness. But some gods almost drove themselves crazy because of some wrong memories. In short, although the gods attached importance to the memory of these divine crystal creatures, their enthusiasm decreased a lot and their attitude was cautious a lot. In this way, more than ten days have passed. Something the gods had been worried about finally happened. It is 300 trillion kilometers away from the Taichu ancient temple, about 30 light-years away. There is an insignificant star there. That day, the star swelled violently. The blooming light is comparable to the explosion of a supernova, but the star is not really exploding, but like a huge heart, expanding and contracting. The gods noticed that they had to pay attention one by one, and found that the star suddenly burst, but only cracked a shell, and out came a strong man with a strong dazzling light. The whole body burns a blazing flame, and there is a palpitating power of law on the body. His body is 900000 kilometers tall, but it is quickly compressed and condensed to a height of only one foot. There is not much terrible power in his body. "My name is the Eastern Emperor!!" The voice echoed in the void, and there was a powerful power in the voice. A God could not help but lose his voice and was shocked: "can''t it be the transformation of the power of the whole star into divine power? Is this the birth of a new God?" "No, it''s not a God. It feels like... Divine sin!!!" "The evil thoughts of the ancient god, the Eastern Emperor, combined with the power of the stars and transformed into divine sins?!" The gods were moved by it. The gods are not afraid of the power of just one star. But if most of the power of this star is transformed into divine power, it will be amazing. The new God is not enough to shock the gods, but if it is God''s sin... It will be fatal. This is an abnormal creature with a talent that frightens all gods, and only terrible creatures that destroy desire ~ ~ hope, which is completely inconsistent with the rules of the universe. Restraint against gods is strong. So, one by one, their looks changed greatly, and soon many avatars of gods flew over there. Ye Yang saw that the evil god who claimed to be the Eastern Emperor took one step and immediately transmitted more than 50 light-years to a certain star region. With a wave of his right hand, the avatars of the three gods flying close in front turned into blazing flames and were killed by the second!! Chapter 668 "Second kill?!" Many gods who saw this scene were stunned. "One of them seems to be a God General... The incarnation of Cang B God general is no weaker than the noumenon of the new Jin God. No, it should be stronger than the noumenon of the new Jin God, but it was also killed by the second?" Many approaching avatars hesitated. However, many avatars of God and God King accelerated towards the other side. If the evil spirit formed by the evil thoughts of the Eastern Emperor can kill and extract memory, isn''t it more valuable than any other divine crystal creatures? Such benefits can''t be spared. Then, the gods saw that the evil god incarnated into a huge three legged golden black, and the scorching sun shone empty. He bumped into many gods who had been killed, and immediately forced several gods to incarnate. As soon as the avatar of the God King was forced, he was fanned by the three feet of gold and black. Flames swept through the void for tens of thousands of miles. However, looking far from the stars, the flame of tens of thousands of miles is just like a small beam. The incarnations of the gods flew closer, but the three legged gold and black showed great combat power. With two or three efforts, they caught the incarnation of a God and quickly tore it into pieces. Open your mouth and suck hard, and the divine power rolls into your body. "Burst!!" The sound of deep drinking came from a God''s kingdom far away. The divine power sucked into the body by the three legged Jinwu suddenly exploded, making the abdomen of the three legged Jinwu suddenly swell for a moment, and then shrink back. But people with a clear eye can see that the power fluctuation of these three feet of gold and black is stronger than before. It''s not like being hurt. It''s like being stronger than before. "Really devour the divine power of the incarnation of God?" When they were surprised, the three feet of gold and black quickly pursued and killed another God. A God King incarnated next to him and stabbed the three gold and black halberds with a giant halberd solidified by divine power, but it flapped the giant halberd with a wing in an instant. In the next moment, three feet of gold turned into rosefinch shape and jumped at the God King. The incarnation of the God King retreated quickly, but the rosefinch opened its huge mouth and swallowed him at once. The rosefinch curled up in the void and turned into a star. The sun was vast and compressed at a high speed. It became only ten meters high and more than three feet high. Boom!! A violent golden flame spewed out of the star. In the light of the flame, a great God came out, holding a halberd and a divine crown on his head. "No, it''s not a divine crown. It''s a bit like the legendary treasure... Chaotic clock!!" "It''s the shadow of the chaotic clock." "Wait, what about the God King?" The gods did not say a word, but a bold idea came into their hearts. The avatar of the God King was really swallowed? Originally, I saw the figure holding the divine halberd. I thought it was the will of the divine king who took away the divine sin. Unexpectedly, it was the opposite and completely swallowed up. "Retreat!! stay away quickly, long-range attack, don''t get close to it!" a God King avatar shouted loudly. The gods retreated far away. A blue and white air wave formed in the void, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles, like a blue and white flame, burning to the god evil. However, the blue and white is not the flame, but the cold, which contains the cold of the law of extreme cold. But the temperature of the surrounding void is not high, only more than minus 240 degrees, and although the cold is more than minus 200 degrees, it still looks like a flame. The cold fog shrouded the sin of God. He waved the halberd and retreated quickly. "The God who controls the law of temperature, the God who controls the fire, come quickly!" a God King ordered the gods in his own God system. A deity quickly flew away and arranged an array in the void, releasing all kinds of cold ice, frost and fog together. Normal ice, however, is a few degrees below zero or tens of degrees below zero. When the temperature is too low, it may completely collapse or form powder under the influence of strange external pressure. Now pieces of ice are just like ice, and the temperature seems not too low, but it contains the power of law, which can transform and change the temperature of everything. When you touch the evil spirit, its flame will continue to subside, and it will roar and regress. "Finally suppressed..." In the ancient temple of Taichu, many gods incarnated from a distance, which could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Only a divine crystal creature can devour the power of a star, and even most of it is wasted. How can it be powerful enough to devour the divine king avatar? The divine king avatar... Unless it is deliberately weak, it is not weaker than the body of the divine general?" one God wondered. Ye Yang looked, it was Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei is no more than a demigod. He is wearing a mask and black robe in the Taichu ancient temple. No one can recognize him or even distinguish his specific strength. Unless he deliberately reveals his strength - wearing a mask and revealing the power of God to let people know his strength, but hiding the power characteristics to make people feel who he is, he can do it, but it only needs to pay some price. "Hum, you can''t swallow up the power of a star? Do you know how strong the power contained in a star is?" a god incarnated beside Leng hum. Xiao Hei asked, "how strong is the power of stars?" "Suppose a star has a life span of 10 billion years, and it continuously emits energy during these 10 billion years. The energy emitted every second can wipe out all carbon based organisms on a planet with a diameter of 6000 kilometers thousands of times! How strong is the natural overflow force in 10 billion years? The power of collapse and explosion may not be released more than that in 10 billion years My strength is weak, even stronger! "Said the God. Xiao Hei was surprised. "The reason why the gods are not afraid of stars and can easily control them is because of the power of laws. If all the laws of the gods are suppressed, the stars can easily destroy the gods. However, the level of nuclear fusion power of stars is too low to hurt the gods. "If anyone suppresses the power of God''s law and makes the God burn by the star, it is the strong one who suppresses the power of God''s law that kills the God, not the star itself. Therefore, it is said that the creatures under the demigod can''t hurt the God at all, not that the real God can''t kill the real God at all. "But that evil is different. It comes from the power of swallowing empty beads. It has a talent composed of higher-level laws, which can qualitatively change the power of stars swallowed into the body. Even if only one of a thousand copies of nuclear energy is successfully transformed, it will become extremely terrible. "It has the power of space and the power of the law of fire at a very high level. How can the power of the law of fire, which can burn even the void, and even the law of space, not suppress the gods? "In terms of ''quantity'', the total amount of energy contained in a star exceeds the reserves of normal gods, and is much more than the incarnation of a God. But the ''quality'' is not comparable. But if the ''quality'' is also transformed and improved... Hey, it''s terrible." The "good teacher" God said, sighing, with a trace of surprise in his voice. "How did the gods suppress it again?" Xiao Hei asked, "the cold ice law used by the gods is not as good as the ''quantity'' of the flame law of God''s evil?" "There are different ways to use it. For example, the alloy formed by the same iron and steel and some trace substances will become much stronger than ordinary steel. There is also a kind of milli steel with special atomic structure, which is much harder than ordinary steel. The means of the gods are the same. The formation is arranged and the method is combined. The" quantity "of the cold ice law of the gods is not comparable to that of the gods, but the cold ice law is just right Restrain its flame law, and there are other aids. The gods, together with the means of calculation, can calculate the weakness of the law of divine sin, and can easily suppress and invalidate its law. As long as its law fails and devours the sin of the star, the strength of support is no use. Only the power of law works and supports the power of the star, can we fight against the gods. If we can''t fight now, of course we have to be suppressed, "the God explained. Xiao Hei didn''t understand. Just as he was about to ask, suddenly a voice asked, "so, is that God''s sin lost?" "Well, it should be. Unless the God is strong enough to almost ''prove the Tao with strength'', the strong laws and energy collapse and change qualitatively after compression, form instant law destruction, and burst out the power to reverse chaos and destroy the laws, but it is too difficult. Even the God King is not difficult." the previous God said. Another God said, "not necessarily. You don''t have to win by quantity, but the divine evil may escape. The body nearly a million kilometers high can be compressed to a foot high. Obviously, the power of space law is used in it, but it seems that the power of space can only be used for itself, not for combat. But it can be used to escape." As soon as the words fell, he saw that the evil spirit besieged in the distance fled. The incarnations of the gods quickly pursued and killed. Streamers of light crossed the interstellar void. There is a streamer in front, turning left and right, constantly changing directions, but the streamer in the back is also surrounded by left and right. It suddenly disappears from time to time, appears at a little place in front, and blocks everywhere. But a moment later, the streamer in front also disappeared and flickered. The evil spirit kept shuttling and jumping in space in the interstellar void, and the direction and distance of each transmission were uncertain. No matter how the gods chase after them, they can''t stop them. From time to time, a huge divine power shrouded the void and wanted to prohibit space jumping, but before the power was shrouded, the god evil that fled in front had disappeared and obviously shuttled to the distance. "Damn it, this guy escaped so smoothly. You guys, haven''t you figured out his next move?" a god incarnation couldn''t help but sound and ask other gods. "How can it be so easy? The various forces of the divine sin restrain the gods. Moreover, the thoughts of the divine sin are often like a heavenly horse in an air crash, indicating where to think in the next moment, and it is impossible to predict in advance where he will be transmitted next. It is difficult to transmit in advance to intercept and deploy the power of the law of sealed space in a certain area in advance." "The great God King, can''t do it?" "It''s so easy. Will you try?" "I am not good at divination." "Hum, you''re still talking nonsense... Eh? Yes, there are stars over there!!" An avatar of God King reached out and pointed to a star not far away. The gods are excited. Could it be that the sin of God will be transmitted to the star in the next moment? If you intercept in advance However, they had just flashed a similar idea, but they were already slow. When they think so, the fleeing sin has shuttled back and forth into the star. Boom!!! The whole star explodes and explodes, and glowing lights are sprayed in all directions. They are transformed into a rosefinch, a nine headed Phoenix, a three legged Jinwu, a fire unicorn, a fire dragon and a humanoid creature, flying in six different directions. The gods were stunned. The six figures were as like as two peas. Which one is the sin just now? Which one is fake? As soon as the gods hesitated, they quickly divided into six directions to catch up. There were still several gods who released their thoughts at the place where the star exploded, scanned wildly and searched for traces to see if the evil spirit hit the West. However, a moment later, the gods caught up with the six figures, but found that whether it was rosefinch, nine headed Phoenix, three legged Jinwu, Fire Kirin, fire dragon and fire man, they were all fake. A large pure energy, overflowing with the smell of divine sin, only flies in a certain direction, and it will explode to a certain extent. "Escaped?" The gods can''t believe it. Fly back quickly. "Is there an evil spirit hidden in the area where the star just exploded?" Obviously, many gods suspect that the real divine sin is still hidden in this area. Just now, they deliberately created six figures to fly out in different directions, trying to lead away the gods, and then the divine sin hidden in this explosion ~ explosion area and converging breath can take the opportunity to escape. However "No, I can''t find it!" "What? I can''t find the area where the star exploded? Where did he go?" "Don''t think about it. The star explosion just now gave him a chance. Don''t forget that he is good at transmitting by using the laws of space. Moreover, not long ago, he was a crystallization of divine power, absorbing the power of stars and converting it into divine power. This shows that he is likely to be able to convert the power of stars into the power of space. Therefore, the moment he broke into a star, he not only quickly created six figures to fly to the sky In different directions, we also use the power of stars to help shuttle and jump in space! " The gods turned pale. "How can you move so fast?" "Yes, it''s amazing. So many things have been done in such a little time... No, go to the Taichu ancient temple, stop him, and never give him a chance to enter the Taichu ancient temple!!" As soon as the words came out, the gods reacted quickly. The Taichu ancient temple is a place known as permanent neutrality. If the sin of God enters the Taichu ancient temple, won''t all gods be able to kill him? That''s not good. The previous gods were so powerful and grumpy. If they retaliate later, the gods will be in a mess. "How dare the ancient temple accept this sin of God and protect him?" A God asked as he flew in the direction of the Taichu ancient temple. "Didn''t a god sin enter the ancient temple of the Archaic period and get shelter?" the God said. "This is different. It''s a divine crystal creature..." "It''s the same for the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, you can''t persuade Ye Yang. Even if he doesn''t want to let God''s sin enter the Taichu ancient temple, he has to let that God''s sin enter the Taichu ancient temple, unless he doesn''t want the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple. Besides, Ye Yang may wish for chaos in the world. It''s also very possible to let the God crystal creature enter the Taichu ancient temple, so ¡­¡± The gods looked gloomy. Soon, he flew to the periphery of the Taichu ancient temple and put his mind outside. A moment later. "No, that sin didn''t come?" "Or have we entered the Taichu ancient temple and we don''t know?" "Your Majesty Ye Yang, your majesty Ye Yang, dare you ask if the previous divine sin has entered the Taichu ancient temple?" A God asked Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "originally, we shouldn''t disclose the information of the people who entered the Taichu ancient temple. However, the god evil didn''t enter the Taichu ancient temple, so it''s not a customer of the Taichu ancient temple. So I can say at this time, it''s to give you God kings face." "You mean he hasn''t entered the archaic temple?" asked the God. "Yes, if you have entered, whether you have left or haven''t left, or come back after leaving, or haven''t returned after leaving, you are all customers of the Taichu ancient temple. I won''t disclose it. You''d better look for his whereabouts outside carefully." Ye Yang said. When he said this, he was also curious about the whereabouts of the divine crystal creature and wanted to see the changes behind. Otherwise it wouldn''t be so kind. However, when the words fell, there seemed to be a strange and distorted wave of divine power in the distant stars, which ignored the space distance and spread to the interstellar void. "Over there?!" "What a powerful power!!!" A famous God looked over there in horror. Chapter 669 "The fluctuation of divine power is more than twice as strong as before? Is this the divine sin just now?" "Yes, it should be him..." Before the voices of the gods fell, the incarnations of the gods flew over there. However, it is still far away from there. The gods directly see what is happening in the far distance through the "cross space perspective", and see that the god evil that burns the true fire of the blazing sun is chasing a powerful God crystal creature. The escaping Shenjing creature is a one horned cow. The cow has two bony wings on its back, four hoofs on the flame, and soars in the empty air. However, the divine evil quickly caught up with him, slapped him down, smashed the divine crystal creature, and the palm produced a strong suction, so he absorbed all the fragments and forces of the divine crystal creature into his body. His breath is higher and stronger than before. Stronger than before. "Hiss... Well strengthened, Lida. The swallowing speed is too fast!" "Not only phagocytosis, but also fusion... It was found in the phagocytic bead that some of these divine crystal creatures can fuse with each other. The fusion of two weak ones can become a stronger divine crystal creature. They have all the memory and experience of the two fused divine crystal creatures, and their strength has greatly increased. The evil in front of them should be phagocytosis and fusion... Otherwise they should not be so strong ¡£¡± "Yes, his eyes are more flexible than before, but his hostility is stronger and more cruel!" Every God has a bad feeling. Then, as expected. Without waiting for the gods to catch up, the divine sin quickly split the void and transmitted to the other side of the distance in an instant. "Chase!!" The gods stared at the spatial fluctuation, traced the extension direction of the fluctuation, did not dare to hesitate, and quickly broke through the void and transmitted it. "Eh? This place... Looks familiar." "Isn''t this the star domain where the holy light God system is located? That is to say..." The gods were surprised. At this moment, a strong light burst out in front of me. With a loud bang, a planet suddenly burst open, and a large mass of blazing light flew out. "Ha ha, ha ha, die!" The evil spirit appeared, burning a blazing flame and chasing the blazing light. "It''s the general of dingguang!" "The incarnation of general dingguang is being chased and killed? Come on, go and save each other!" Many gods rushed to help, but some gods'' incarnations deliberately slowed down. "The incarnations of the fixed light God general were defeated and almost killed in a second. I have to slow down." some thought so. Some gods incarnated and thought, "this is where the holy light God system is located? Hehe, this God system has always been at odds with our God system. Recently, there are few times of alliance, but there are many opportunities and times of hostility. Then, this God''s bad luck is a good thing for our God system. In particular, the fixed light God general has a great hatred against his own master!!" As a result, some gods quickly pursued the past, but some gods flew more slowly and stopped crossing space at all. Ye Yang''s Avatar stood outside the Taichu ancient hall and looked at it from a distance. He only saw that planets were blasted in the star domain. In a flash, a star was blasted. Powerful energy diffuses around. When a normal planet explodes, even if it is a supernova, the super terrible energy must still follow some law. The energy spilled cannot exceed 300000 kilometers per second, that is, the normal speed of light. But now the power of blooming and diffusion has spread to 10 billion kilometers away in an instant. For the vast interstellar void, a mere 10 billion kilometers is nothing at all. The distance between two stars is often more than one light year, or even farther. One light year is about 100 billion kilometers. What''s the matter? However, ten billion kilometers spread out in a few seconds, which is not simple. It shows that there is already the force of law at work. Ye Yang saw that a star next door vibrated slightly and deviated slightly from the original track. Then I saw a bright spot shuttling to a star a few light-years away. Then the star exploded. Then, there are other light spots that bloom different light close. Obviously, it was the light of the gods. The gods pursued were weaker than the sin. The speed of God''s iniquity keeps on shuttling through the void. Ye Yang and other gods saw from a distance that one star after another exploded. A moment later, a dozen stars burst apart. Then more than thirty stars were destroyed. The avatars of the gods gasped one by one. "How cruel!" "That God''s sin is against the sky..." A mere 30 or so stars, placed in the whole galaxy, are nothing at all. There are at least billions of stars in this galaxy. In the universe, a large galaxy with hundreds of billions of stars is nothing. There are tens of billions of stars here, which is quite few. More than thirty stars, less than one billionth of the galaxy, were destroyed. Even for a star controlled by a divine system, it is nothing. Although the number of stars controlled by the previous eight God systems and now the nine God systems is small, there are also more than 100 million stars. On average, each god system has millions of stars under control. However, this is only under control, which does not mean that this is the power of the gods. For example, a mortal emperor controls more than 8 million square kilometers of land and has the power of life and death, but it does not mean that he can blow out the power of 8 million square kilometers of land with one punch. The same is true of the divine system. The union of the gods means that within the distribution range of millions of stars and in the region of hundreds of cubic light-years, the spirit is immortal, which does not mean that the power of millions of stars within hundreds of cubic light-years can be easily mobilized. "That God will not take the opportunity to devour the strength of dozens of stars?" "That''s not good. Even if he only devours part of his power and turns it into his own use, it''s very deadly. And if he invades the kingdom of a God... Oh..." Just as the God was saying this, he saw that a certain star system in front of him burst out with strong divine power fluctuations and a large number of void distortions. The evil spirit broke into the scope of the stellar system and forcibly tore the void with both hands, but it could not be transmitted. It was just that layers of twisted space were forcibly torn. Under normal circumstances, a star is surrounded by several large planets and many asteroids, and the rest is all kinds of interstellar garbage and void. But here, there is a star and many big planets, but there are many invisible void barriers that cannot be seen directly by the flesh eye. "Broken!!" The God''s evil fist bombarded, grabbed it with both hands and tore it suddenly, tearing out a large void, layer after layer. The 129600 layers of space barriers were torn apart. "Ha ha ha!" The evil spirit laughed wildly and hit the nearest planet of the star with a diameter of only about 1300km. Boom!!! Strong gold flames spewed in all directions. "Dare to invade the kingdom of God? You''re looking for death!!" a majestic God in gold armor stood up and stabbed the sin with an artifact in the shape of a trident. "A mere God will protect the kingdom of God. Even if there are 360 laws and 180 million layers of prohibition, how can you suppress this Buddha? Break it for me!!" He grabbed the Trident with his big hand. As soon as the invisible force formed a barrier, he controlled the Trident in the void and couldn''t move. With a heavy stamp on his right foot, the earth suddenly split and formed a huge crack for thousands of miles. In the kingdom of God, countless envoys, angels, holy envoys, and countless believers of the Holy Spirit screamed and fell, or were burned by the flame of God gushing out of the earth. The remaining crazy believers bravely prayed loudly in the doomsday scene to provide divine power to the God. "Kill!!" God''s iniquity blew at the God general and drove him out of the kingdom of God. The chains of Tao laws manifest out of thin air and entangle God''s iniquity, but when he pulls them, they break and break. The law of light broke, and the light on the kingdom of God suddenly became a hundred times stronger, and then suddenly fell into a large area of darkness. Countless letters were assimilated in the light and became light. The law of thunder broke, and countless substances in the kingdom of God quickly burst into strong lightning. Then atoms disintegrated one by one, and a large number of electrons separated from protons to form positive ionization beams, forming a large number of negative ion plasma jets. The laws of space are broken, and large areas of space in the kingdom of God are distorted, some torn, some collapsed, some enlarged and bizarre. The kingdom of God was destroyed in a moment. "So fierce, so fierce!!" "The firmness of the kingdom of God is no less than that of the neutron star, but it collapsed..." "Although the kingdom of God is strong and protected by various laws, if there is no law, the kingdom of God is not too strong, but the sin of God can destroy a large number of laws so easily?" The gods outside were terrified one by one. Many divine incarnations have rushed forward to kill them. Others stayed outside: "isn''t it impolite to intrude into the kingdom of other gods?" What kind of manners do you talk about at this time? It''s just that some gods don''t want to save. Just then, the kingdom of God exploded. "Ah!! bastard, I swear to you!" A God will spit blood in the void, spewing black gas all over his body, and invisible dark chains entangle his whole body. "It''s over, this'' condensing light God will ''destroy the kingdom of God and bite back at his noumenon..." "It doesn''t matter if the kingdom of God is destroyed. The key is those believers... Many gods of the God of light system rely on believers and go astray. Once a large number of believers fall, they can''t get the protection of the gods, and their evil thoughts will be eaten back, but their good thoughts are better than those of other believers, the gods will be eaten back by their beliefs... This condensing God will be over!!" The dark chain burned rapidly and turned into a raging fire. "Ha ha, the red lotus karma fire, the fire of karma, the fire of cause and effect. If you can''t eliminate the poison of faith, you dare to harvest faith? You''re taking death, why don''t you turn it into a divine sin together?" the divine sin laughed and blew the divine general away with a fist and fled away. "Don''t go, stop for me, I won''t let you go even if I die!!" the God burning karma will chase and kill, breaking through the void. Karmic fire burns karma. If the belief in gods is too strong, the power brought by this belief is stronger than the power of law transformation under their own control, or the negative belief is stronger than the power brought by good faith, they may be backfired. Some of them will directly fall into darkness, turn into black Qi and fall into the dark, but some will burn karma fire and even become red lotus karma fire. The karma will not be exhausted and the karma fire will not disperse, which almost no gods can resist. Except for the ancient old generation, it is said that some strong people have the most precious treasure to resist the karma fire, all the others that burn are over. The karma of God''s iniquity is also very strong, and he is most afraid of karmic fire. There are some powerful karma fires that can even trace back to the cause and effect burning past. The karma fire in front of us is not so strong, but the divine sin dare not be contaminated and rush to another star system. When the chasing Ningguang general reached the void, his consciousness was extinguished, turned into a fire, burned in the void and soon disappeared. "Both form and spirit are destroyed... It''s too late to escape to the Taichu ancient temple." "It''s hard to say whether you can escape from the burning of karma, even if you enter the Taichu ancient temple... Terrible!" "You can''t let the evil of God go. Chase him and kill him!" Many gods accelerated their pursuit, but then another kingdom collapsed. The God who was about to perish was the general of dingguang, who fled towards the Taichu ancient hall with his residual body. The divine evil didn''t catch up for a moment. But the evil spirit also split up many figures in an instant and killed them in different directions of the kingdom of God. I''m staring at many gods of the light God system. "Bastard!!" The king of light finally couldn''t help but stand up. The avatar took several avatars of God to kill the avatar of God''s evil. However, the avatar of God''s evil fought and retreated, but he was unbeaten for the time being. Besides, there are several incarnations. "Why didn''t the king of light come without his body?" the God smiled coldly. The king of light Leng hum: "you invade the kingdom of God, don''t you?" "Ha, the great God King is also afraid of the poor management of the kingdom of God and the invasion of God''s iniquities?" "You demon, how can you have such smart wisdom? You devoured other divine crystal creatures before, and your wisdom soared? You can''t stay!!" The gods pursued the evil. However, it is possible to chase and kill, to defeat him and let him escape, but it is almost impossible to destroy him. If it can''t be blocked, the void trap array may be trapped, but the deployment of the trap array takes time. The temporarily released space force can''t stop the evil spirit from shuttling through the void and escaping. Therefore, the gods chased several incarnations of God''s evil and ran around in this star domain. One planet was blasted and planets and stars were destroyed. Because the gravity field is distorted, the trajectories of other stars are somewhat biased. Normally, it will take at least a few years to affect the trajectories of other stars. The influence of the gravitational field extending the speed of light will slowly offset another star a few years later, and it is not easy to detect, but now the law of the gravitational field in the void is also distorted, affecting other stars across space and distance. Not only the normal planet, but also those who have been strengthened by the divine power, the planet has been destroyed, and even several divine kingdoms have been invaded. The kingdom of the slightly stronger God general and the kingdom of God could not be destroyed, but he could not keep the sin of God and let him break in. He destroyed many things and fled quickly. Those ordinary gods and gods who are not good enough to be the generals of gods can stamp and crack with one foot as soon as they rush in, and the suppression of various laws has little impact. In the kingdom of God, gods can fight by leaps and bounds, but this divine evil is too strong and their strength still restrains gods. Therefore, the gods can only watch the evil god wreak havoc within the light God system. "The light God system is coming to an end." "Yes... It''s coming to an end. Let''s help... No, it''s to help the light God system. Don''t misunderstand." "Hehe, how can we misunderstand? Although the light God system is against us, it can''t help God''s evil, don''t you think so?" The gods smiled hypocritically. Then more divine incarnations rushed into the range of the light God system. "Just detonate the whole star field, and the evil will surely fall." "There''s no need to exaggerate. Make a divine evil blossom karma fire, introduce it into the array and transmit it to the divine evil, and then we can destroy it. Although the divine evil is strong, we are different from the light God system. We are not afraid of the reversal of faith, and our strength is stronger than the light God system... Er, in short, use the karma fire of the light God system to deal with the divine evil." "We invaded those divine kingdoms in order to ignite karma fire. It is also the great righteousness to destroy some divine kingdoms for the sake of the whole galaxy and the safety of the nine divine systems. In order to obtain karma fire, we had to attack these divine kingdoms of the light divine systems. Presumably, all gods can understand." Yes, the gods began to fish in troubled waters and rob. Chapter 670 Some gods disguised themselves as the incarnation of divine evils, burning the real fire of the blazing sun... It is not easy to distinguish the true from the false, and secretly kill into the light God system. However, some gods go too far. They simply don''t change anything. They wear black robes and masks, or white robes and masks, or purple robes and masks. They cover their heads, faces, hands and feet with special clothes, and then bring out artifacts of the "pseudo God Emperor" level. This sub artifact from the Taichu ancient temple is scattered with all kinds of power of many ancient gods, kings, venerable gods and generals. It is messy, but it is also easy to hide its identity, so that people can''t tell who it is and who it is. The purpose of these gods who hide their heads and tails is much more accurate than the divine evil. If you enter the light God system, you will not destroy the ordinary planet at all. You will directly attack the kingdom of a famous God. For a moment, the gods watching from afar were stunned. The gods of the light God system were shocked and trembled with anger. "Shameless, hateful, you should take this opportunity to attack our God Department? Even though our God Department had some festivals with you, can''t you destroy the common enemy first and then start again in the face of the common enemy of gods like sin? It''s shameless and hateful to stone our God Department in such a season!!" the God of light jumped with anger. However, when the avatar gathers most of its strength and pursues the evil, the strength of other avatars is weakened. After all, most of its strength is concentrated on the strongest avatar. And the noumenon is easily afraid to go out. In the Taichu ancient temple, the king of light jumped and scolded. The gods kept silent. As long as the king of light did not specify who to scold, they would not take the initiative to jump out and scold back. However, those gods who hide their heads and tails and break into the light God system disguised their identity, but they will not be so 3721 and fight back in the light God system. "King Guangming, you know that you have offended many people before? Why didn''t you say when you fell into trouble with various gods in the past? Now your Guangming gods are in danger, and we''ll fall into trouble again. It''s just the means you used in those years." the God said. "But at the beginning, I also helped you. No matter which God system it is, I have received the benefits of the light God system..." said the king of the light God. "Bullshit, that''s an exchange of interests. You don''t help other gods for nothing." "At the beginning, the original light God system started to attack other God systems even when other God systems attacked each other. It has nothing to do with God''s evil. Now it is a common enemy like God''s evil..." "What about God''s iniquity? God''s iniquity is the enemy of all gods. Isn''t your God of light the enemy of our God system? If God''s iniquity was so powerful in the past, we might be afraid of killing it, but now we know that he is afraid of karma fire, and we can''t get karma fire in this galaxy. What are we afraid of? No matter how much we toss, it won''t lead to the end of the whole galaxy , you can''t clean up the mess. In short, today, your God of light system is over and dead! " "Damn it, who are you waiting for? Who are you sacred and who are you from? You have a way to show your true face!" "Hahaha, your Majesty the king of light, why are you so childish? Since we disguise our image, we don''t want to reveal our appearance. We''re not afraid of you. Backed by the Taichu ancient temple, we''re not afraid of anyone. We just don''t want to affect our reputation. You want to know who we are and which God system we come from. You can guess." "You, you..." the king of light was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "The light God system has offended many gods. Even within the light God system, there may be gods who want to break away from this God system. Then, guess what our origin is? The whole galaxy originally has eight God systems, but now it has become nine God systems. Which God system do we come from among the other eight God systems?" one God smiled. Another God said, "now there are nine God systems in this galaxy, but maybe another day, when the light God system is gone, it will become eight God systems again." Another God said, "don''t worry, there are other gods that may be separated and will return to the nine gods sooner or later. It''s hard to say whether the king of light can still see this day." "Have you laughed enough?" the king of light was furious and sent out many incarnations to kill those laughing gods. "Oh, angry? We''re so scared. But what can you do with us? As long as you can destroy some divine kingdoms here and even seriously injure some gods of your bright god system, you''ll make money. As long as we don''t reveal our identity, you can''t take us." a God said. Another God said, "but even if we finally explode and use the breath of ancient emperors to erase or disguise our traces, we will not reveal our identity. Look." Then he lifted his hand and hung pieces of jade pendant on his hand. "This is..." a god looked at him in surprise, and then stretched out his thumb: "brother, it''s powerful!" "Ha, of course. These are many sub artifacts purchased from the trading platform of the gods in the archaic temple. The archaic temple also buys back some sub artifacts. These sub artifacts contain the power breath of the gods in the galaxy. At that time, the self explodes, not only the breath of the ancient emperors, but also the breath of the gods in the nine God systems of the galaxy, the king of the God of light Even if I find some clues from some of the breath left by the Buddha, it is impossible to confirm the identity of the Buddha. "The God was only elated. "You must be one of these gods who made sub artifact!" said the light God. The God smiled: "maybe I''m from the Taichu ancient temple? Is it under your majesty Ye Yang? Or is it from abroad? Maybe it''s simply Shenchang biological camouflage? Your Majesty the God of light, it''s impossible to find out our true identity!" The king of light was angry. But at this time, it was found that another famous God incarnated and entered the light God system. The king of light couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said, "it''s so cruel and poisonous!" He understood that these gods scolded him in the void, and the divine power spread the voice for what purpose. The purpose is to reassure other gods and let other gods know that they can hide their identity from the king of light. Some gods who were ready to move but did not dare to come will also kill them. For example, some incarnations of divine kings really killed them themselves. Stars burst to pieces. "Ha ha, interesting, you gods, such hypocrisy is so interesting!" the evil spirit formed by the evil thoughts of the Eastern Emperor laughed. While fleeing, he broke into the kingdom of God from time to time, and rushed out as soon as he was damaged, never giving him a chance to be trapped. In the distant void, the space is twisted, and a God with white light flies out, but it is a twelve winged angel, but the divine light is burning on his body. It seems that angels are actually gods. They are gods of the light God system. And it is a female image, which is different from the general asexual angel. The deity separated from the body, shuttled through the void and transmitted around the Taichu ancient temple. "Help me!" He said loudly. In an instant, his body flashed away, and then it was transmitted into the Taichu ancient hall. "This angel... Is so powerful that at the cost of exploding the kingdom of God, he let his body shuttle and transmit to the power enveloped area of the archaic temple in an instant to seek shelter in the archaic temple. The incarnation of the God who just broke into his kingdom of God was trapped." "If so many gods rush in, if they don''t make a decision, they may really be killed and finished. However, not all gods can make such a decision to destroy the kingdom of God in order to save their lives, and not any God can do such a cruel hand." "Well, this God is powerful and skilled." "However, such a result is acceptable to us. Even if these gods are still alive, they have lost their kingdom and territory. They can only stay in the ancient temple of the Taichu, which has greatly damaged the vitality of the God of light." "As long as the God of light loses his huge power and the God of light no longer exists, it doesn''t matter if these gods still exist. We can even recruit them afterwards." "Yes, just like a mortal country, the royal family is destroyed, the army is destroyed, and the country is destroyed. Even if the people are still there, some administrative personnel are still there, they can''t afford to turn over the big waves, just a piece of fat." The gods muttered. The king of light had a gloomy face. At this time, the figure of the king of light appeared in the Taichu ancient hall. He didn''t cover his identity with black robes and masks and went to the task release platform. "If you want to publish a task, please wear a mask." a prompt appears on the platform. The king of light snorted coldly, looked at the surrounding gods, and then put on his mask. This is, the gods found that there were several new tasks on the platform of the archaic temple. Of course, the name of the publisher is hidden, only the code, but everyone knows that 99% of the possibility is the release task of the king of light. "Help and protect the light God system..." "Protect the God of light, the kingdom of gods..." "Help the light God system deal with the invaders, kill the gods who cover their identity and enter the light God system to destroy..." "Help the light God system to kill the invading gods..." The gods looked at each other. "Interesting, interesting." "Do you want to do it?" "I don''t like the light God system. I don''t want to do it." "But there are a lot of rewards for these missions released, and you can also get mission points. In addition, the bright god system... If you are crippled and your vitality is greatly damaged, it is a good thing. If the whole God system is completely destroyed, it may not be a good thing." "The light God system is destroyed. Why is it not a good thing if we have the opportunity to swallow its territory?" "There are still many ownerless places in today''s Galaxy. How can we occupy so much? The key is the planets with creatures and civilization. However, these planets will be destroyed one by one in the next war. At that time, even if they swallow the territory of the God of light, it will be a pity to give up. More importantly, with the archaic temple, is it possible for the God of light to be killed? As long as you are cruel and willing to take shelter in the Taichu ancient temple, you can safely survive the next disaster. Even, you may not need to use the Taichu ancient temple to hide in the vast interstellar void. Where can you find the king of the God of light? " "Well, that''s reasonable. If the Lord of light hides his identity and retaliates against the major gods in the future, it''s not good. It''s better to keep a broken Lord of light to hold the Lord of light so that he won''t break the jar... The Lord of God is the king of God after all. Without the Lord of God, his own strength is still there, and without the kingdom of God, he will still retain a strength stronger than God''s respect, no You can ignore it. " "Then, let''s fight? Just in time, we''ll fight a big war through the territory of the God of light!" Many gods did not expect that there would be other gods. After camouflage, they took over the task and went to the bright god system. They would attack those gods who had attacked the bright god system. What''s more shocking is that a group of white robed gods killed several avatars who dared to invade the "Aurora kingdom" of the God of light. When the "Aurora God" was grateful, these rescuers directly attacked the aurora God. Forcibly rob some divine materials from the aurora Kingdom, and then escape from the aurora Kingdom under the wrath of the aurora God. "How cruel!! he is clearly a rescuer. When he completes the rescue task, he will directly attack the rescue target..." "You see, a new mission has been released here in the ancient temple of Taichu! Someone has released a mission to attack the God of light and rob the kingdom of the gods of the God of light. Anything you grab can be used to pay the mission and get the corresponding points and divine power crystallization." "This task doesn''t seem to have much benefit?" "It''s equivalent to grabbing the materials and good things of the gods of the light God system. It''s directly washed here and changed into the crystallization of divine power. At most, I want to be the task publisher to buy the things robbed by the task receiver and get extra points. I won''t lose no matter whether I do it or finish it." "That makes sense. I''ll take one after another." "Well, I''ll take it too..." Subsequently, the star domain of the light God system was even more chaotic. The incarnations of the gods entered them, and some attacked the kingdom of the God of light, and some attacked the gods who invaded the system of the God of light. Others are just fighting and killing in fear of chaos in the world. For example, the gods suspect that there is a God who is good at the "law of killing", a God who is good at the "law of destruction", and a God who is good at the "law of war". At this time, they are fishing in troubled waters, taking the opportunity to stir up trouble, stirring up the wind and rain, and improving their understanding of various laws. The God of light is in a mess. The gods in the divine system control the movement of the kingdom of God, gather around the kingdom of God of the king of light, form horns with each other, and even share some forces, and form a huge array. However, it is not easy to move the kingdom of God to such an extent. Many kingdoms of God were broken halfway, and many gods abandoned the kingdom of God and fled. Ye Yang''s Avatar has also come. "Good chance. Before, I was oppressed by intangibles and could not use all kinds of divine arts wantonly. I knew and mastered all kinds of new divine arts and could not grind the gravel as much as I could. Now I happen to fight with the gods here. All kinds of divine killing moves combined with different laws, such as the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of space, the law of time, the law of thunder, the law of fire, etc Try it here! " Ye Yang grabbed a God and killed him with a long sword in his hand. It''s just an incarnation of him. The whole star region of the light God system can be described as the dance of gods and demons. Some incarnation of the king of light stares coldly at all this in the distance. "Well, that''s very good. I didn''t expect to take my God system as a testing ground. Each has its own purpose. Some even directly use the mortal believers under the light God system to experiment, try to deprive the faith, try to fake the body and seal the God. What do you think of my light God system? "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!! originally, I didn''t want to do that move. In that case... I don''t care. If I want to mess up, everyone mess up, it can''t be just the light God system!! all the nine God systems mess up. I see you still have the mood to target the light God system?" Chapter 671 The king of light had a look of hate on his face. After a little hesitation, he waved and took out a divine power crystal with a look of expectation on his face. A divine power poured into it, and the crystal of the divine power suddenly expanded, blooming and gradually condensed into a golden figure. The figure was in human shape, with a vague appearance, but it was vaguely visible, and there was a confused color in his eyes. Suddenly, it swayed and rushed to a nearby planet, and all kinds of energy in the star core surged wildly. The figure of the human figure grew stronger rapidly. The king of light frowned slightly, and his mind was released. He stabbed into the humanoid organism, as if he had forcibly extracted some memories. With a wave of the right hand, another divine power crystal emerged, and the crystal quickly turned into another humanoid creature, which also burst into light and rushed to the nearby planet for phagocytosis. "Hehe, as expected... Just use the power of some laws to cooperate with each other, you can speed up the transformation of this divine power crystal into a divine crystal creature. "Moreover, the divine crystal creature born inherits the memory and even temperament of the fragments of consciousness condensed into the crystal. However, the ordinary fragments of consciousness condensed into the ordinary crystals of divine power and cannot be transformed into divine crystal creatures, but the fragments of consciousness condensed into the crystals of divine power produced by swallowing empty beads can be organically transformed into divine crystal creatures..." The smile on the king of light''s face became more and more strange and insidious: "what if I injected a very hateful soul hostile to Cangwu God system into the divine power crystal spitting out by swallowing empty beads? "Cangwu God Department has done many things to destroy the stars and the country. There are countless mortals who have been destroyed. There are countless people who have hatred and resentment in their hearts. If these resentments are collected, they may even solidify an evil false god over a long period of time. "What if you condense these grievances into a wisp of demigod''s soul, input the corresponding memory in advance, and create a demigod''s soul with low level but not too low to condense into the crystallization of divine power?" Dozens of magic crystals appeared in the hands of the God of light, all of which were obtained from phagocytic beads, and they were obtained only recently. If a deity observes nearby and senses, he will find that among the crystals of these divine powers, it seems that someone has touched them. "I have made forty-two such crystals of divine power. I don''t believe that no crystal of divine power can transform into the kind of crystal creature I want!!" the king of light looked cold. The divine king is not a good thing. He has no good intentions. He has always been "doing bad things" However, before he really started, God''s sin attacked the light God system. Moreover, this God''s sin happened to be not afraid of the suppression of various laws of the light God system, so it could make trouble constantly. Now the gods start to fight the light God system, and the God King has no choice but to release this imperfect thing. The mind fretted, and then took out one divine power crystal. The divine power formed after being shattered poured into the forty divine power crystals. In an instant, crystals burst into strong light. Eight of the crystals burst into pieces and turned into rolling magic power to rush to the four directions. It was obvious that the catalysis failed. Seventeen of them did not move at all and remained unchanged after absorbing the divine power. The other fifteen divine power crystals were quickly transformed into divine crystal creatures. As soon as they were born, they quickly looked in all directions. The body shape of the king of light has long been hidden into the void and is not perceived by these divine crystal creatures. One of the divine crystal creatures quickly absorbed the surrounding energy, the void collapsed, the space collapsed, the space debris and the power of space poured into the divine crystal organism, and his breath increased rapidly. "What''s that?" a God in the distance looked in this direction. "Another divine crystal creature? No, it''s a divine crystal creature suspected of divine sin, and it has spatial attributes?" "Can you swallow the void directly and improve your strength? This divine crystal creature is going against the sky?!" The gods who saw this scene here were extremely shocked. The evil spirit formed by the evil thought of claiming to be the "Eastern Emperor" before is so powerful that it mainly absorbs the power of the sun and stars, supplemented by the power of space attributes. How good is it now? If it is not the power of space attribute, no matter how strong the power of other attributes is, they dare to break into any God system. As long as the law blocks the void, they can not enter. If they lose their mobility, they will only be caught and destroyed. However... If you have the power of space attribute, master the space law, or even be good at the space law, even if the space is blocked, it is possible to break the blockade and transmit. This is the horror of the divine evil formed by the evil thoughts of the former Eastern Emperor. Now, however, there is a divine crystal creature that can grow by directly swallowing the void, which can not be frightened by the gods. "Did you just stare at the divine crystal creature with spatial attributes? Didn''t you find that more than a dozen divine crystal creatures were born nearby? How could so many divine crystal creatures be born together?" "No, these crystal creatures are too dangerous. We must stop them and catch them!" An incarnation of a famous God shuttles through the void to catch these divine crystal creatures. But they have also shuttled through space, entered nearby planets or stars, extracted and absorbed all kinds of energy and materials, and transformed them into their own use. Some divine crystal creatures clearly absorb the sun''s true fire, but convert it into a strong lightning flash. Some absorb ordinary planetary material, but convert it into the power of light attribute or other laws. Sensing the persecution of the gods, these divine crystal creatures are incredibly smart and quickly shuttle through the void and escape, including the one that swallowed the void and became stronger before. "Stop them!" "No, they broke into the Cangwu God Department!" "Ah, some of them began to swallow each other. After swallowing, not only their strength became stronger, but also their spiritual will became stronger, their spirits became stronger and smarter." "This can''t be another Eastern Emperor sin, can it?" The gods were shocked. "Ha ha!!" a roar of laughter came, and a figure broke into the Cangwu God system and wantonly destroyed stars. It was not a divine crystal creature, but the incarnation of the king of light, disguised as a divine crystal creature, broke into the Cangwu God system, destroyed stars and ran around. He even forcibly broke into the kingdom of a God and quickly broke out before revealing his identity. Other Shenjing creatures saw that some even shuttled into the star domain of Cangwu God system. Some divine crystal creatures shuttle to some nearby star regions. But without exception, fifteen newly born divine crystal creatures devoured each other and became only twelve, but they all entered the star domain of a nearby divine system, and none of them ran around. "It''s not bad that I added different memories and different thoughts to them. I used a large number of artificial memories to integrate them to form one soul, spirit and remnant soul in advance, and then let them condense into the memory integration of divine power crystallization and crystallization, and then born into divine crystal creatures. That''s affected by the memory preset by I. hehe, these divine crystal creatures hate all divine systems very much now God. "However, more than a dozen divine crystal creatures are not enough, but more, more. As long as more of these divine crystal creatures take the initiative to attack the divine system of the gods, it will be wonderful. The star regions will be chaotic! "Even if we can''t attack them for a while, these intelligent, hateful and obsessive Shenjing creatures will try their best to unite, or devour or unite those Shenjing creatures that are about to be born, and they will fight against these Shenjing systems. At that time, they will be in chaos. Who else will have the mind to focus on the light Shenjing system? "What''s more, with my own strength, I can make trouble without the action of divine crystal creatures. However, there is the whole bright god system behind me. If I am found to make trouble in their God system, I will retaliate. But I still have so many worries now? "The light God system is coming to an end. Moreover, the divine crystal creatures that I have ''transformed'' are now beginning to fight against these God systems. I just need to cover up my identity and participate in it. Who can come up with evidence that I am the king of light?!" The God king turned into a sneer and forcibly broke into the kingdom of a god less than the level of a god general. With one blow, the land of the kingdom of God cracked, forming a huge gap. The violent power gushed out and the divine flame soared to the sky. "Your Majesty, help!!" the divine body of the kingdom of God releases the divine idea and asks the God King Cangwu for help. Of course, the content of the divine idea must not be heard by believers. Otherwise, the face of the God will be lost. "Damn, who dares to invade our Cangwu God system?" the voice of the Cangwu God King came from a distance and poured into the kingdom of God. "Hahaha, the gods deserve to die 1!" The king of light laughed loudly and rushed out of the kingdom of God and rushed to other planets. "Stop!! old man, I know you! You are not a divine crystal creature, but a god disguised. Who is sacred? Show your true face if you have seed!!" the voice of the king Cangwu said. "Ha ha!!" the king of light laughed and blasted a planet with one punch. Of course it''s not that strong. From the perspective of normal physical rules, even if the fist is heavier than the matter of neutron stars, it is impossible to directly explode a planet with a fist, because the planet is not completely solid and solid, there are mud and holes. Even if the energy explosion of an arm composed of antimatter wants to tear the whole planet apart, it is difficult. But the fist strength of the gods contains something There are two rules. Under the influence of rules, various substances in the earth have a chain reaction, tearing the whole planet apart with the power of the planet itself. The king of light almost didn''t use much power to burst a planet. "I know you, the God of light!! hum, your God of Light Department has encountered a large number of attacks from foreign enemies, so you want to create chaos on many God systems around, so as to reduce the pressure of the God of Light Department, don''t you? Now there is chaos not only in Cangwu God system, but also in several other God systems nearby. The biggest benefit is you, the God of light!!" The incarnation of the king Cangwu came and shouted. "Ha ha!!" the incarnation of the king of light just laughed, ignored it, broke into the kingdom of a weak God, quickly caused damage before the Kingdom banned him, and then left. The gods have home advantage in the kingdom of God. If the avatar of the king of God dares to delay a little, it may be trapped, or transmitted, suppressed, attacked and injured by the power of many laws. Therefore, the avatar of the king of God dares not stay for a long time. If it can''t destroy the kingdom of God at one blow, it will withdraw quickly. "It''s no use laughing again!" the king Cangwu said loudly: "I didn''t intend to rob the light God Department, but since you dare to come to the Cangwu God Department, I''m not polite. If I don''t give you some color to see the light God Department, I''ll be bullied?" The incarnation of the king of light just laughed and ignored it. But another incarnation of the God of light in the God of light shouted angrily: "King Cangwu, I didn''t invade your Cangwu God system. This must be the hand of other gods who see that your Cangwu God system doesn''t deal with, or Shenjing creatures start with resentment against you. After all, Shenjing creatures are the crystallization of the remaining will of the strong and divine power. It''s normal to be born with hatred. No wonder it''s not on my head." "Who would it be if it wasn''t you?" the voice of the king Cangwu said. "I don''t know." the king of the light God said, "but if you dare to break into the light God system, no wonder I would rather abandon the light God system than make your strong God system feel bad!!" "How dare you threaten me?!" "Hum!" the king of light snorted coldly. The hearts of both sides are like a mirror. God Cangwu is 70% sure that the God who made trouble in God Cangwu system is the incarnation of God Guangming, but after all, there is a 30% chance that other gods took the opportunity to make trouble. So he''s not sure. Now he can''t find out the real identity of the other party. He can only say it''s the light God system. It''s easier to take the power of the light God system. It''s not too late to apologize later if he finds that he made a mistake. The king of light knows very well that the incarnation of the king of Cangwu has long been included in the system of the God of light, but I don''t know which one is him. Moreover, the incarnation of the king of Cangwu dare not be too waves and expose too much strength. But it must have been included in the system of the God of light. Therefore, what God Cangwu said was that he was invaded by the incarnation of the king of light before he had to deal with the light God system with god evil. All of them were farting. At this time, many new Shenjing creatures who broke into the Cangwu God system continued to destroy. One planet was destroyed and one planet was swallowed up. The strength of these new Shenjing creatures gradually increased and jointly attacked some divine kingdoms. Although they didn''t attack, as soon as the other incarnations of the gods came, they changed their targets, swam around the star domain and attacked in disorder. They found some divine power crystals released from the empty beads in the void, which could actually devour those divine power crystals and their internal fragments of consciousness, making them stronger. It''s better than enlightening those divine power crystals, making them become divine crystal creatures and participate in the chaos among. Some divine crystal creatures merge with each other and become more powerful. Cangwu God system is a little messy, but it''s not enough. In the ancient temple of Taichu, I don''t know when many missions have been released. They are released by different gods, different gods of the light God system. The mission is to invade the Cangwu God system, the dark god system, and so on, and invade the galaxies disturbed by divine crystal creatures. Then, a god incarnation with a hidden identity really took the task and killed into Cangwu God system and other places. It''s hard to say whether so many avatars of gods broke in or whether they were avatars of gods of the bright god system or avatars of gods of other gods took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. "Interestingly, this galaxy seems to be in chaos. Before, there were constant frictions, wars and small wars among various divine systems, but there was still some restraint, but now... It is becoming more and more intense. We come from external galaxies, and many divine systems here are monolithic, which is not good for us. They are in chaos, which is a good thing for us." As a result, some gods from abroad even issued missions in the Taichu ancient temple, aiming at different gods. "Hehe, it''s really interesting... Many galaxies are in chaos, which is more beneficial to the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang looked at those new tasks, and looked at the crisis of the bright god system in the distance and the gradually chaotic Cangwu God system and dark god system, deep in thought. "How can I get the maximum benefit in this mess? Do you want to make a move? Or how can I make a wave of blood?" Chapter 672 Ye Yang pondered for a while before he was surprised: "it seems that I don''t need many things now?" Ye Yang recalled his needs. He was lack of strength before, so he wanted to have a place to settle down, not threatened by the gods or other crises, so he could spend thousands of years comfortably and enjoy life happily. After all, although he has a long life, he has not been able to settle down to be a salted fish. All kinds of crises forced him to work hard. But now think about it carefully. Many of the things you expected and wanted before are now unconsciously realized. A safe enough place, the archaic temple, has now fallen into his hands. If you want to continue to improve your strength and avoid completely relying on external forces, you can now continuously collect the crystallization of divine power. "It can be said that even if I have been salting fish all the time now, I can live a long time even if I don''t pursue interests and improve my strength. In the kingdom of God, all kinds of life and enjoyment similar to the mortal world can be maintained without fear of problems. "But... At present, it is not perfect and not good enough. "First of all, the Taichu ancient temple has not been completely refined. There is an area here, which contains the power of the ancient God Emperor than more powerful existence, as well as the injuries left by the ancient chaos treasure bombarding the Taichu ancient temple. If these heterogeneous forces are not eliminated, they are still hidden dangers. The Taichu ancient temple may still be destroyed or forcibly seized by others, although the possibility is great Small, but after all, it is a loophole and a hidden danger. "Secondly, now all kinds of treasures and fragments of treasures have appeared one by one. If I have the Taichu ancient temple intact, of course I am not afraid of any treasures. But if the Taichu ancient temple is not completely repaired, and I can''t completely control the Taichu ancient temple, will some revived treasures kill me?" Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking of the treasure of curse attribute. Nail head seven arrows book is just one of them. There is also a more powerful and vicious treasure. It''s hard to say whether that kind of thing still exists, whether it is damaged or not, and whether it will hurt Ye Yang. "If you want to completely refine the Taichu ancient temple, or if you want to ensure that you are safe when the Taichu ancient temple is not intact, in the final analysis, you still need to be strong. "If my strength surpasses the divine king or even the ancient divine emperor, the heterogeneous power on the Taichu ancient hall can be easily refined. Even if the Taichu ancient hall is broken, any attack on the precious treasure will not hurt me. "Before my strength is strong enough, it doesn''t seem very safe to stay in this galaxy. "There are all kinds of precious fragments reviving nearby. In the future, the gods in the outer universe may gradually gather here, which may bring crisis. "Moreover, the vast world seems to be slowly recovering, which itself has a great problem... A God once mentioned that the immortal place, the universe, and that place will not die. Therefore, the core material of the immortal place scattered there will be startled. For example, the ancient Hall of Taichu was attracted by the core material fragments of an immortal place. "Well, the question is, is the Taichu ancient temple that can be attracted by the core material fragments really immortal? There was a legend that the place where the universe is destroyed but not destroyed is immortal. Has the universe ever been destroyed before? Otherwise, how could there be such rumors? "The Taichu ancient hall was seriously injured. It is said that there was once a master control system. Where was the former master? It is not safe to have the Taichu ancient hall. "So I think it''s safe now, but it''s not. "In the outer universe, gods in many galaxies fought against each other, and the personality consciousness of gods was divided into different individuals and fought with each other. It was not a peaceful era. "The interior of this galaxy is not very peaceful either. Have all the ancient gods and emperors really died together? Think about the mysterious and powerful turtle Yuanhao before, you know it''s impossible. Will those strong men return?" The more Ye Yang thought about it, the more he felt uneasy in his heart. "It''s not that I have the delusion of being killed, but that the universe seems really not peaceful. The destruction of the vast world is only the beginning. "Having the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t mean that I can do nothing now and keep salting fish. I have to work hard to improve next." Ye Yang looked at his kingdom, which is now quite huge. A large number of divine power crystals from the outside world are constantly transmitted in, and the divine power crystals are rapidly transformed into pure divine power, which is absorbed and transformed by Ye Yang''s divine kingdom. The divine kingdom is growing. But this is not enough to improve the speed. "In order to maintain the acquisition of this divine power crystallization, the trading platforms of the gods in the Taichu ancient hall cannot be stopped. The Taichu ancient hall must continue to develop, so I can continuously improve my strength. "My situation is a bit similar to that of phagocytosis beads. Phagocytosis beads can devour all things and transform them into divine power crystals. I can absorb all kinds of energy and transform it into my own usable energy. I can absorb the origin of all the planets that once had civilization and transform it into my own divine power. However, absorbing the origin of those civilized planets is not as good as absorbing divine power crystals. "Therefore, first of all, we must maintain the energy source of the Taichu ancient temple and never earn the crystallization of divine power. "Well, the more chaotic the galaxy is, the better. "It''s better to connect with the outside galaxy as soon as possible and expand ''business'' to the outside world. "Peace is a good thing for the present gods in the whole universe, but for me, the more chaotic it is, the better it is. I must make the outside world more chaotic and make the gods more dependent on the ancient temple. "Secondly, there is still a lack of some details in the ancient temple of Taichu. For example, there is a lack of a group of powerful ''subordinates''. "The sun god will join the archaic temple, but that''s not enough. More powerful gods will join in. Their bodies are permanently stationed in the archaic temple, and they have to obey my orders. If anyone has special means to deal with the archaic temple, he will be strong enough to help deal with trivial matters. "Therefore, I want to recruit my subordinates, but I can''t flood them. Even if I join my subordinates, I can''t just stay in the Taichu ancient temple and don''t work but get benefits. If I can continue to work for the Taichu ancient temple, I even need to go out to earn the crystallization of divine power. "Then, the Taichu ancient temple must be able to leave the galaxy, leave or return to the galaxy. Even if the galaxy is destroyed, even if many treasures recover, even if the vast world devours the galaxy, it will not affect the safety of the Taichu ancient temple. "By the way, there are qikong beads and other treasures outside. Qikong beads and other treasures, I can''t directly control people now, but if a God''s body stays in the Taichu ancient temple and becomes my hand. I can''t even break away from the Taichu ancient temple and is bound by many constraints, but I control a part of the gods and souls, and then a small part of the gods and souls go out to control qikong beads or other treasures , isn''t it more beneficial to me? " Ye Yang''s eyes lit up gradually. The road ahead is clear. Divine power crystallization can''t be interrupted and absorbed all the time. The promotion speed will never be slow. The strength of your own noumenon is the foundation of everything. Maintain the profit-making function of the Taichu ancient temple, expand the "business", recruit powerful subordinates and completely control them, and then let their separated spirits go to the outside world to control all kinds of treasures. "And now, isn''t it the best opportunity? "The king of light has helped me pave half the road. Several galaxies outside have begun to be chaotic, but they are not chaotic enough. The chaos is so dangerous that the gods have to put their bodies into the archaic temple. Then I accept some of my men. Let these completely controlled hands control the empty beads. "On the surface, the Taichu ancient temple is a permanent neutral place, but secretly, the subdued gods will be sent out to do all kinds of things and secretly control the balance between many gods..." Ye Yang''s mouth gradually turned up: "it''s a good mess, but it''s not enough. I''ll give them another fire to burn more vigorously. In addition, someone should set an example... But the God of the burning sun is not enough, and in the early stage, some gods with less strength should be added first. "It''s totally different to ''borrow'' the body in the Taichu ancient temple and completely join the Taichu ancient temple when ye Yang''s God listens to my orders. "In addition, there seems to be a lack of some ''positive'' institutions in the Taichu ancient temple..." When ye Yang''s mind turned, one of his incarnations, together with the incarnations of Xiao hei and others, had left the Taichu ancient temple and went to the outside world. But not into the light God system, but to the dark god system. Wearing a black robe and a black mask, he was burning flames all over his body, and looked like a God who was good at the power of fire attribute. However, a God with rolling black gas flew in front of him, with double horns on his head, tangled muscles all over his body, and his eyes were shining brightly, staring at Ye Yang''s incarnation fiercely: "Who are you? The dark gods don''t welcome any outsiders now." "Noisy!!" Ye Yang''s killing machine burst out. As soon as his right hand pointed out, a blazing sun ray shot at the dark god. In an instant, he ignited the other party''s incarnation and turned it into a large mass of ashes. "The king of light?!" all the gods who looked far could not help crying out. "How dare you come to our dark god system at this time?" another dark god flew out from the depths of the star domain and blocked Ye Yang''s way. On the far side, the body of the king of light in the kingdom of God had a bad premonition. When he looked over there, he could hardly help spitting blood and said angrily, "who rat dare to pretend to be the master? Say!! who is it? Why should he pretend to be the master?" His incarnation flew out of the dark star field and roared angrily from a distance. "This is..." many gods were stunned. "Isn''t the God who entered the dark god system the incarnation of the king of light?" "He should be right. The ray just released is a divine skill of flame attribute. The fire law is compressed to the extreme to form a ray to be released. This is the killing move of the fire god. However, it accidentally reveals a trace of light divine power..." "Is that leaked out on purpose? If it is the real God of light, it will completely cover up all its traces. How can it be so easily exposed?" "However, the level of a ray of light divine power accidentally leaked out is very high. In addition to the king of light, who else can have the power condensed by such a high level of light law?" "This... Maybe other gods have an artifact with super bright attributes?" "You think too much. If such an artifact was really arrogant and overbearing, it would have been robbed by the God of light. Even if the God of light didn''t rob it, it would be useless for ordinary gods to take it and put it on the trading platform of the ancient temple of the Taichu. The God of light would have cut meat and blood to buy it long ago, enough to exchange for several other top artifact. Would such a pure artifact belonging to the God of light still fall out?" "Is this... The incarnation of the king of light? He wanted to disguise himself as other gods and kill into the dark god system. As a result, he accidentally revealed his own divine power, so he was scared to send another incarnation to shout loudly, making people think that the God burning fire is not the incarnation of the God of light?" The gods murmured and talked. "Tut Tut, the king of light, even in disguise, doesn''t pretend to be some..." The words of the gods fell, and the incarnation of the king of light vomited blood with anger: "that''s not me!! damn, I fought with you!!" Then he would break into the dark god system and destroy the guy who dared to disguise him. However, several dark gods appeared and stopped him: "light and darkness are not two sides. Your majesty, the king of light, do you want to enter the star domain controlled by our God system? Don''t think about it! Retreat!" "Or do you want us all to participate in the chaos of the light God system?" another dark god threatened. The king of the light God gnashed his teeth because he was sure that the incarnations of these dark gods must have reached the light God system and made waves there. However, now that he knew this, he did not dare to really tear his face here. Otherwise, the dark gods will intensify and kill them more openly, and the situation will be more serious. This side was angry and suddenly felt something wrong. Looking into the void in the distance, he saw another God who was also wearing a robe and covered tightly. He walked into another god system and punched it. It looked like the power of thunder cohesion, but there was a ray of the power of the extremely advanced law of light, which was suspected of the power of the God of light. The king of light was so angry that he wanted to spit blood: "who are you sacred? Where do you come from? Why do you have to disguise and slander your self?" At this time, a man in black disguised by Xiao Hei sneered outside the void of Cangwu God system: "According to the Buddha, these two are clearly the incarnations of the real God of light, and there will be no fake. They deliberately pretend not to look like the king of light, and others will think that they are not the real God of light. They think that the real God of light will not easily reveal the power of light. If they reveal the top power of light, they will not be like the real God of light , this is to confuse the public. " "Nonsense!" the avatar of the God of light wanted to slap Xiao Hei to death, but now it''s hard to tell whether Xiao Hei''s Avatar was innocent. The God of light said coldly: "Why should I do such a complicated thing? If I want other gods not to recognize me, I can''t completely hide my identity. Why should I deliberately pretend to be other gods and deliberately reveal a ray of light divine power? This kind of thing is easy to backfire. I would be such a stupid God? Would I be so superfluous?" Xiao Hei said: "Because the light God system was invaded, his majesty thought of making trouble among other gods to share the pressure of the light God system. But because he had no spare energy to take into account other places, he was afraid that if he disguised well enough, he would be found out. So he simply went the opposite way and pretended that" others disguised as the light God King " Son, then you can fish in troubled waters. You must not believe your Majesty the king of light! " The king of light was angry and gnashed his teeth: "what is the hatred between me and you? Why do you frame me like this?" "Because it is the incarnation of his Majesty the king of light who made those divine crystal creatures that let them break into the Cangwu God system..." Xiaohei said. But at this time, the king of light suddenly shuttled back and forth, suddenly transmitted to the dark god system, and bombarded Ye Yang''s disguised image. Ye Yang deliberately did not block, screamed and exploded, revealing a strong force of lightning, but it turned into light and disappeared. "Natan Raytheon? It was you who disguised as the incarnation of your self?!" the king of light was furious, and then in an instant, he rushed to another God and blasted to another incarnation of Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s incarnation was also weak and could not be stopped. He deliberately made a very serious escape but could not escape. He was blasted by the king of light. Under the strong thunder light, he scattered a mass of the power of the dark law, but disappeared quickly. Only the power of light scattered into the void. "The king of darkness!! is your avatar disguised as the king''s Avatar to attack here? Damn!!" the king of light glared at the direction of the dark god system. "Not the one!" the dark god''s face sank like water. He sent an avatar to attack the God of light and wanted to frame the king of light, but before he could disguise himself as the king of light, Ye Yang did it. He was also very curious and surprised. "I can swear that it''s definitely not me. It should be the power of others who want to make the water more mixed!" said the king of the dark god. Chapter 673 The incarnation of the light God King and the incarnation of the dark god king, chicken feather and duck blood, these two guys quarrel over there, but no matter what the result of the quarrel is, or it can''t come out at all, it doesn''t matter to Ye Yang and Xiao Hei. Now he has retired with success. Ye Yang''s incarnation is in the Taichu ancient hall, smiling at the outside world. But in the kingdom of God, Ji Yan found Ye Yang''s body and said, "your previous behavior was a little reckless." "What do you say?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan said, "the power breath of the ancient God Emperor may cover up other people''s calculations. Other gods can''t predict that you were the one who shot just now, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t do it in the future. For example, if there is a treasure with strong prophecy and speculation ability, can you predict that you were shooting before? "Once it is publicized afterwards, the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple will be greatly affected. After all, it seems that it is only aimed at the king of light, but if someone publicizes it as that the Taichu ancient temple deliberately promotes the whole galaxy to become more chaotic, it is easy to get into a mess." Ye Yang pondered for several seconds before nodding: "you''re right. It seems that things have gone too smoothly recently and my strength has improved too quickly, which makes me a little floating. This kind of thing should be handled by others." Ji Yan said that in the future, it is possible for someone to calculate that Ye Yang is shooting today. This possibility is quite low and not high. Because it is necessary to have the most precious fragments of the prophecy system in the future, or someone has mastered the power of the law of destiny, or someone will break through the power of the divine emperor in the future. However, even if it is difficult, even if the probability is low, it may happen. With Ye Yang''s previous cautious attitude, even if the probability of bad things is low, he won''t try his luck. Unless he has to do it himself, he can do it. But if others can do it, Ye Yang can do it, it''s not necessary for Ye Yang to take the initiative to let Xiao Yin, Yang Hao or Yan Zijin do it. "If someone else did it, even if it was revealed afterwards, they still know that they are the demigods or gods of our Taichu ancient temple. It can also be said that they made their own decisions, so as not to affect the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple. At most, they can make some compensation afterwards. But now..." Ji Yan shook her head. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "I know." This is private. Only two people talk privately. If it is in front of others, Ji Yan can''t say ye Yang so directly. Even the title will become a honorific title. Husband, God, God, my Lord, etc. It''s not so casual. "By the way, what''s the special significance and function of what you just did?" Ji Yan asked. She was not questioning, but curious, asking in a curious tone. She felt that Ye Yang wanted to disturb the muddy water of the whole galaxy. It''s just that he pretended to be the king of light and attacked the two galaxies. It didn''t take long to be destroyed. Does it make sense? Deliberately creating fog? Complicating the situation of the whole galaxy? It''s not like that. Mainly, the effect of Ye Yang''s previous behavior and what he did is not significant enough. Didn''t you see the avatar of the dark god king and the avatar of the light God King quarrel for a while, and then they left with cruel words? Even if they don''t separate and fight, there''s no difference. After all, the two gods are originally hostile. "Hehe, I just suddenly had a bold idea before, so I wanted to try... And in the process of trying, because of lack of strength, some means want to show and are not good to show, it seems that the effect is poor, the process is a little embarrassing, and there are many shortcomings. However, my real goal should be achieved initially. Next, it depends on whether things will develop As I expected, "Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was full of fog: "do you want to know how to develop the next thing?" "I don''t know if things will really go in the direction I imagined..." "Husband, don''t sell off, tell me..." "Well, look at those magic crystals that haven''t been on sale for a long time on the gods trading platform." "Eh?" Ji Yan''s incarnation, in the Taichu ancient hall, opened the hanging page on the gods trading platform and found the crystal of the hanging power. It was a little stunned. As hard currency, divine power crystals are generally not sold. Therefore, they are all divine power crystals with strange origins. For example, the incomplete crystallization of divine power refined by a God. Other gods can learn about some abilities and defects of the God who refined the crystallization of divine power. However, this understanding is not much and can not be guaranteed to be true. These crystallization of divine power are not of high value. For example, divine power crystals are naturally produced in some places. The power of laws between heaven and earth and energy elements are integrated, and gradually converge to form crystal minerals under the influence of long years or special rules. The divine power crystals obtained from them are of uneven quality, and may show some associated minerals, which can also be sold. But it''s better to sell the whole ore vein. For example, the divine power crystals produced in the hollow eating beads may turn into divine crystal creatures, and these divine power crystals will also move some gods. Now, Ji Yan saw that there were some magic crystals from swallowing empty beads hanging on it. "It is suspected that there is a divine power crystal containing fragments of the will of the king of light!" "It is suspected that the divine power crystal contains the breath of Cangwu divine king''s power!!" This Ji Yan took a cold breath and looked at Ye Yang in surprise: "what do you want..." "Well, that''s right. Can the originator have no future? Let''s see if there are smart gods who think of this." Ye Yang said. "It''s best to limit the purchase." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang thought: "it makes sense. But it''s too obvious... However, as long as we don''t reveal that it''s sold by us, even if it''s found that the sellers of these divine power crystals have problems and bad intentions, it doesn''t hurt." "Did you hang it yourself?" Ji Yan asked. "Yes," Ye Yang said. Hesitated for a second and said, "it''s not very cautious." "It''s best to take them off the shelf. I''ll hang them up instead." Ji Yan said. "Well, yes... By the way, I will change the background information record, transfer my previous mask number to Xiaohei, and I will change another mask number. Erase all the information that I have sold these divine power crystals." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan said: "Even if you are found selling these magic crystals, it can be said that you get too many magic crystals from phagocytic beads and can''t purify them quickly in a short time. Therefore, it''s reasonable to want to convert them into pure magic crystals to save time and effort. It''s OK to say that there''s no conspiracy behind them. But for the sake of safety, I''d better take pictures and try again Release, purchase and sale restriction. " Ye Yang nodded. No objection to Ji Yan''s operation. Then... The scene Ye Yang wanted to see finally appeared. Many gods finally found these magic crystals on the platform. In fact, the magic crystals produced by phagocytic beads have always been on sale. However, the above description says that "the magic crystals of divine crystal creatures hatch with high probability". The main sales target is those gods who want to obtain divine crystal creatures. But now, the above description has changed. Many gods see it and ponder it for a while. The more they think about it, the more interesting they feel. "These divine power crystals... How can they contain fragments of the will of his majesty such as the king of light?" "Is it because their incarnations have entered the Pearl of swallowing the air, and there is a battle in it? The released spiritual power is placed in the divine power, and the divine power dissipates with the enemy, then the spirit overflows in the void. If the spiritual power contains some obsessions or distractions, it can be called a fragment of will. Even... Maybe the king of light deliberately condenses his divine power into a crystal of divine power Without purification, it is also possible. " "Hehe, this joke is not funny." Then, I saw that the magic crystals on the platform were quickly bought and reduced piece by piece. Before long, I heard a roar outside Cangwu God system: "Cangwu God King, come out and die!" Cangwu''s incarnation appeared, surprised and angry: "king of light, what do you want to do?" "Oh, fuck you!!" the figure of the king of light said, "who let you hide your head and tail and kill into the Department of the God of light? I''ll take revenge on you now." "You..." God Cangwu was about to retort, when the real voice of God Guangming came from a distance: "shameless!! fake!!" Another incarnation of the God of the light flew quickly: "Your Majesty Cangwu, don''t misunderstand, it''s a fake, not your own!" "King of darkness, you come out!! you dare to destroy your avatar before. How dare you come out and die!!" another figure suspected of the king of light appeared outside the God system of the king of darkness. The king of light clawed angrily and said, "that''s not the embodiment of this one!" "Hmm, as like as two peas, do you think we are stupid? The spirit of God is the wave of your strength. It is the same as the power of the emperor. It is your strength. There will never be any false!" the cool voice of Cangwu God. The dark god on the other side also said, "yes, the light God system is about to perish. Your majesty still wants to come and trouble us? It''s really brave. Should you say you have amazing spirit?" The king of light was furious: "There are abnormal divine power crystals on the trading platform of the gods. It must be someone who bought those divine power crystals to stimulate the power belonging to him, disguise his avatar and fight against your God system. But as long as you think about it carefully, you know that this is a fraud. Now the God system of light is in danger, how can I ask for trouble at this time? Someone must have framed him!" Both Cangwu God King and dark God King sneered. They all believe what the king of light said. However, at this time... They have evil intentions, that is, they pretend to be stupid and don''t believe. "It''s ridiculous. You just saw our mentality, so you deliberately attacked our Cangwu God system. King of light, you first made some divine crystal creatures and let them attack the Cangwu God system. Now you pretend that a god pretends to be you, but actually you sent a real avatar to kill us and want to disturb our Cangwu God system. You''re vicious! Since you dare to attack If you want to fight, I''ll fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?! " The God King Cangwu said and quickly issued the general attack order, so that only some gods in the God system of Cangwu could deal with the increasingly difficult gods, but more of them had to gather and kill the God system of light. Yes, it''s a rare opportunity. The light God system is in danger, but it can''t do it openly. It can only come secretly. That''s very uncomfortable, and the benefits are not enough. But now there is an excuse to attack the light God system in an all-round way. How can such an opportunity be missed? Knowing that the real incarnation of the God of light will not attack the God of Cangwu at this time, the God of Cangwu pretends to be stupid and doesn''t understand. The God of Cangwu is ready to attack the God of light on a large scale. As long as the light God system is destroyed, it is not too late to get a lot of resources and turn back to defend those God sins. "You..." the king of light shouted angrily. Just about to scold, the dark god king over there also said: "the incarnation of the light God king invaded our dark god system. Whether the incarnation is true or false, others will think it is true. Later, it will be said that the incarnation of the light God King can go in and out freely in the star domain of the dark god system. As a result, the dark god system only dares B ~ ~ B nonsense, but dare not really do it. Will my dark god system lose face? "What''s more, our two gods have always been enemies. Now it is an opportunity to destroy the Guangming society, so the Guangming gods... Hum, wait to be trampled by us!!" The gods of the dark god system also came out. Incarnations, angel envoys and various God attendants in various divine kingdoms flew out. There were thousands of troops at the semi God level. There were hundreds of thousands of troops at the divine puppet level. The individuals were not very strong, but the formation was enough to kill a large group of powerful gods. Prepare to attack the light God system. At this time, at the other end of the dark god system, a strange god entered and laughed: "the dark god system invaded the light God system wantonly? Defending the emptiness here is my opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness." The king of darkness drew from the corner of his mouth: "agony, the God of the dead!" It is the God of the dead in this galaxy, not the God of the dead in the outer universe, AKAS. And even there is more than one God of the dead in the outside world. There are all kinds of names. "You are false," said the king of the dark god. "Ha ha, you fool the king of darkness. I''ve been unhappy with your dark god system for a long time. Now I''m going to pee on you here, and you don''t dare to say anything. In order to rob the flesh and bone of the light God system together with other gods and share a small amount of benefits, you dare to let me humiliate the dark god system and won''t do anything to me. Ha ha ha, even if I had seen you before Look, counsellor, counsellor. You are all counsellors without eggs. " Said, the God of the dead actually took off his robe, revealed the white skeleton and black gas inside, and then emitted a wisp of black water, which was melted by the black gas and looked like sprinkling ~ ~ urine. "Ha ha, give you another fart. Don''t come here. Be careful that your own fart will spray you to death." the God of the dead laughed. The dark god closed his eyes, clenched his fist and waved angrily: "the dark god is the army. Listen to the order, kill the God of the dead first, kill!!" I knew it was fake, but I had to do it. Otherwise, other gods will see jokes, not to mention the impact on the army of angels, gods, envoys and so on, which will seriously affect the believers'' faith and suffer a lot of losses. At this time, the army rushed to kill and pursue. The dark God King stared at the incarnation of the light God King and said angrily, "that''s what you forged? Good means!" "Funny, that''s the hands of the God of the dead..." said the king of the God of light. "Damn, fake, how dare you fake yourself!!" the roar of the God of the dead came from the distant God of death. There was something else just now. I didn''t notice this for the time being. I didn''t expect this to happen. "Your Majesty the dark god king, the one just now is definitely not the incarnation of the self, but someone else''s disguise. You should believe the self!" the God of the dead said. The king of darkness sneered, but before he made a sound, the voice of the "king of death" came from a distance: "Aguni, the only God of darkness, what if he scolded? Why, he was afraid because of the divine biological army of the only God of darkness? You counsellor, you have lost the face of our God of death!! hum, the gods of the God of death listen to the order..." Before the words fell, another voice of the "king of death" came from a distance: "shut up!! who are you? How dare you disguise your incarnation? Fake, die!!" He rushed over and slapped the fake, but the fake laughed loudly and said, "what about true or false? You and I are one body, one singing red face and the other singing white face, teasing the king of darkness into a dilemma. He still can''t find an excuse to say that someone pretended to be the king of death to stir up discord? He doesn''t dare to really attack. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Then he compared his middle finger to the dark god from a distance, which blew up the real incarnation of the God of death: "the fake is dead!" "Ha ha, interesting!" a voice came from a distance. The gods looked and found that it was "Cangwu God King". But before his words fell, another voice came: "Damn, who pretends to be your own?!" For a time, many gods in the Galaxy were confused. "Why do so many fake goods come out all at once?" "Divine power crystals, those divine power crystals!!" Chapter 674 "Yes, it must be the divine power crystals hanging on the trading platform of the gods! Those divine power crystals come from swallowing empty beads and contain the power breath of the gods, including the breath of the king of light, the breath of the king of darkness, the breath of the king of Cangwu, the breath of the king of death, the God of the dead and so on. As long as those breath are stimulated and controlled well, Then it is possible to disguise success... " "That''s not a means that anyone can control casually. If you''re not careful, you''ll show your feet. Who''s that? The purpose... Is it to stir up the water? There must be an amazing conspiracy and an amazing purpose!" "Terrible, it''s terrible. If every God King does this, isn''t it..." "Come on, ask your majesty Ye Yang, who just sold the crystallization of those divine powers? It''s a villain trying to be harmful to our whole divine system. We must find out. This kind of fear is that the world will not be chaotic..." "Hehe, you think too much. It''s about the integrity of Taichu ancient hall. How can your majesty Ye Yang reveal the true identity of the seller?" "However, the seller has ulterior motives. He wants to be bad for the nine God systems of the whole galaxy." "So what? Even if the whole galaxy is destroyed, can it affect the Taichu ancient temple? What''s more, even without these divine power crystals for sale, will there be no divine power crystals from the empty beads in the hands of other gods?" "This..." The gods talked. Some deep-seated people even doubt whether Ye Yang is playing tricks behind this matter. But when the gods doubted, the movement in the interstellar void was even greater. All kinds of Sao ~ ~ operations came out. For example, some gods who really incarnate into the kingdom of some weak gods in other gods and plunder benefits wantonly, but their other incarnations shouted in the distance: "which fake is so shameless and dare to pretend to be his own?" Yes, he sent his real avatar to loot, but he denied it and said it was someone else''s fake. As for those things looted by the avatar, they are transmitted elsewhere according to the law of space. Just go around some energy disorder areas and great turbulence areas with extremely disordered mental fluctuations, and you can''t be tracked. You can even let other avatars hide their identity and use the emperor''s breath from the Taichu ancient hall elsewhere to prevent the prediction of divinity, and then take those things elsewhere to hide, or even directly into the Taichu ancient hall and put them up for auction. If you walk around the ancient temple of Taichu, you will be washed white. You are not afraid to be tracked down by other gods to the exact source of things. There are also some gods who make an avatar and disguise themselves as their deadly enemies. For example, the God King of the thunder god system secretly made an avatar disguised as the God of the destruction god system, let this avatar attack the thunder god system, then angrily killed the invading fake, and then shouted in the void: "it''s shameless for your people to invade my thunder god system? Is it easy for me to bully the thunder god system?" Then we should encourage the gods in the divine system to fight against the destruction of the divine system. The gods on the other side of the destruction god system immediately declared that those who invaded the thunder god system were not their gods at all, but other gods disguised and counterfeited. The thunder god system doesn''t care. He yells and scolds loudly. He wants the destruction god system to make an apology and offer 100000 divine power crystals to make amends, otherwise he will attack the destruction god system. There was a lot of noise here. Suddenly, there was a strong explosion in the edge area of the destruction god system. A god kingdom was strongly impacted, and there was a sound of exclamation and roar: "Damn bartol, how dare you pretend to be a god of the thunder god system to invade my God''s kingdom? Fortunately, I still have some strength, which makes you expose your identity and your wolf ambition. I will never die with you!!" In the face of the whole galaxy, a god named notos complained to the king of destruction in the void, saying that bartol in the destruction god system pretended to be an intruder of other God systems and began to fight against the gods in his own God system. This is betrayal, great treachery and undermining the unity in the God system. He hopes that the king of destruction will severely punish bartol. Of course, the God called bartol was unwilling and quite angry. He shouted that it was not his own incarnation at all, but someone else wanted to slander him. That notos was wrong. But of course, notos refused to admit that he was wrong and had to destroy the king of God and severely punish bartol. "NATOs and Bator are sworn enemies. Although they are in the same God system, they are close to old enemies. As the king of destruction, if you want to control the whole God system, you must maintain a balance. Only when multiple small factions in the God system are hostile to each other can you control the balance. "Just like the ministers in the mortal imperial dynasty, they will divide into factions and fight with each other, and the emperor can control the balance from above. "Notos and Bator are the two sworn enemies of the destruction god system. It is more important for them to destroy their old enemies than to destroy the light God system and go to other gods to plunder benefits." The speaker is the elder of the Fengshen Association. He is sitting in a conference room in the archaic temple, facing Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled, and the other incarnations looked into the outer starry sky. There was an unusual fluctuation of power in a large area of the star, and many gods were in chaos. Some wanted to attack the outside world, some were seemingly indifferent but secretly sent their avatars to engage in wind and rain elsewhere, and some took the opportunity to fight with people inside the God system. All kinds of chaos came out. "Your Majesty Ye Yang is really a good means. A way to cover up your identity, together with the divine power crystals or artifact fragments containing the breath of other gods, and a demonstration, will make the whole galaxy chaotic." the elder Master said. Ye Yang smiled coldly: "do you mean that behind this matter is the master?" "No, but I don''t dare to have such a meaning." "Hum, in other words, the Fengshen Association really knows a lot about the situation in this galaxy. Many secrets know more than I do." Ye Yang said. The elder said, "it''s because we come from outside the galaxy. The galaxy is not friendly to outsiders. In order to base ourselves on this, we have to make more preparations and intelligence preparations." Ye Yang took a deep look and said, "I don''t like beating around the bush. I asked directly. Do you want to talk about cooperation this time?" "That''s right." "How do you plan to cooperate? Last time you said the benefits you can give, now talk about your needs and what common interests can make me have to cooperate with you?" Ye Yang sneered. "Well..." The elder was about to elaborate, but at this time, a strong and huge killing machine surged in the Taichu ancient hall, and a faint thread penetrated into the conference room. Ye Yang couldn''t help looking suddenly. The mind of God was transferred to the other part of the ancient temple of Taichu in an instant. Many days, no one dared to mess around in the Taichu ancient temple. Once someone messes up, the defense mechanism of Taichu ancient hall will operate automatically. The intelligent system built by Ye Yang will automatically mobilize the power of Taichu ancient hall to transmit people. If the transmission is unsuccessful, Ye Yang will do it himself. Now, how dare you mess around here? When my mind turned, I soon found the truth of the matter, and my face couldn''t help showing shock. Not long ago The body of the burning sun god, shuttling through the void, came to the Taichu ancient hall. Brought a lot of good things. He also has some property that is not easy to transfer, such as believers, which is not easy to transfer, but most of the good things in the kingdom of God have been transferred together. "From now on, I will be a God in the ancient temple of Taichu." the burning sun god sighed. "However, we can''t announce this news to the public for the time being. Let''s see what your majesty Ye Yang means. When will it be better to announce it? Now it''s so chaotic outside. As long as the news of your taking refuge in the Taichu ancient temple is spread, many gods will only want to let the noumenon enter the Taichu ancient temple, not just the incarnation? "Before, there were gods coming into the Taichu ancient temple, but they were all the weak. The strong usually came only by incarnation, and few entered directly. Now the situation outside has changed suddenly, and the chaos is in full swing. Entering the Taichu ancient temple by the real body is a good way to avoid robbery. With the demonstration of the Buddha, how many gods will have the idea of joining the Taichu ancient temple? "However, if I reveal that I have joined the Taichu ancient temple now, some people may suspect that behind the chaos outside, there are pushing hands of the Taichu ancient temple in order to let more gods join the Taichu ancient temple, which has a little impact on the reputation and is not good. "When and how to publish the news depends on your majesty Ye Yang." The burning sun God turned his mind and ignored some wrong things around for a while. The next moment, he felt a strong crisis. When he looked up, his mind bloomed at the same time. He was shocked to find that many gods attacked and killed him. These gods are not others, but... The sun god!! Yes, one looks as like as two peas. The physique and appearance of the body include the power fluctuation and the breath that are distributed on the body. "Your incarnation?!" the burning sun god was a little frightened. If he had no direct connection with these gods, if he could not control them, he would have to believe that these gods were his incarnations, because he could not distinguish them from other incarnations of his burning sun god. This camouflage ability, this impersonation ability, is amazing. Subconsciously, the body flies towards the rear. However, in the next moment, several gods blocked all his retreat, as if they had expected his evasion direction. Boom!!! All kinds of great forces rushed towards the sun god. In an instant, the Taichu ancient temple was in full bloom, and the attackers were forcibly transmitted out of the Taichu ancient temple. "Hum, how dare you make trouble in the Taichu ancient temple? I don''t know how to live or die... No!!" One nanosecond before, the burning sun god was still sneering in his heart, and the next nanosecond, he was so frightened that he stared: "why was this Buddha transmitted together?!" He saw the endless starry sky and the Taichu ancient temple not far away. It can be confirmed that he was sent out of the archaic temple, not an illusion, not a mistake. "No, I didn''t do it. I didn''t break out the power beyond the limit of the archaic temple. Only those gods did it. Why was even I forcibly transmitted out? This, this..." The sun god was stunned. But at the moment when he was still ignorant, a great force emerged and shrouded him from all directions. It can be clearly distinguished that these forces are the forces of space. They want to forcibly transmit him to a distance and make him farther away from the archaic temple. This point can be perceived by the burning sun god at the first time. Know each other''s intentions. Immediately, the body burst into flames, and a fierce flame gushed everywhere. One fist smashed the power of space and twisted the void. But the next moment, the power of space came and enveloped the four directions. The power of space is to disturb the void. We can''t guarantee to completely lock this area, nor can we guarantee to transmit the burning sun god. Let''s just mess up the power of this empty space. If anyone wants to forcibly teleport away here, it is very likely to be randomly transmitted to unknown places, and may fall into a more dangerous trap. At this moment, many "burning sun gods" came around, and other gods masked and hiding their tails came around here. "Trap, it''s actually a trap... You know that the archaic temple will transmit the original? So you set an ambush here in advance? Why? Your majesty Ye Yang... No, it''s not his majesty Ye Yang who wants to do something to the original. It''s not in his great interest. Moreover, even if you do something, it''s better to seal it in the archaic temple. You don''t have to send it out and set an ambush here. "Who are you? Can you even calculate the loopholes in the Taichu ancient temple and let the Taichu ancient temple transmit all your ancestors together?" The sun god was quite shocked. But without saying a word, the gods quickly attacked the burning sun god one by one, chopping and chopping the shadow of the sword, and constantly shooting the shadow of the fist one by one. The burning sun god was surprised and angry, so he had to rush out a move to answer. As like as two peas in the sun, he was in a moment of distraction, and he was stunned and stunned for about three nanoseconds. Then he suddenly responded, "you are the embodiment of this one?"! He had an incredible thought and thought in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that several avatars had been killed by the enemy these days. Maybe those avatars were not destroyed, but captured, sealed and controlled again? Use these incarnations to fight against his noumenon in the archaic temple, and the archaic temple will transmit his noumenon together with many incarnations. If ye Yang is watching and monitoring at any time and acts as the monitor of the Taichu ancient hall, it will not transmit the burning sun god. But if it is the automatic operation system of the Taichu ancient hall itself, it is difficult to say. Using the automatic system, you can react quickly and transfer the troublemakers out of the Taichu ancient temple as quickly as possible, which may be faster than Ye Yang, because ye Yang can''t just stare at the situation of the gods in the Taichu ancient temple and do nothing else like a machine, and it can''t always focus on the situation, but the machine can. But there are loopholes in the machine. Ye Yang may not find them. But how can those attackers find such hidden loopholes? The burning sun god was worried, and Ye Yang''s thoughts came out at the moment. He swept the void outside the Taichu ancient hall and saw that the burning sun god was being besieged four million kilometers away. "Incredibly... There is such a loophole in the Taichu ancient temple? Damn it!!" he reacted at once. Because he recognized that some of the siegers were indeed the incarnation of the sun god. In the vast world, he has seen and encountered such things. Multiple incarnations of a God are enemies of each other. Then, it is not too strange that a God''s thoughts are divided, and the incarnations unite to turn around and start fighting against the noumenon. "You must save the sun god and fix the loophole..." Ye Yang first thought about how to deal with it, and then find the behind the scenes. However, the sun god is now more than 3.6 million kilometers away from the Taichu ancient hall. The Taichu ancient hall just suppressed the empty beads and could not be separated at will. Chapter 675 "Even if the Taichu ancient temple is more than 4 million kilometers, it is OK. Only within 3.6 million kilometers can people be collected into the Taichu ancient temple by transmission. "In the interstellar void, any of the most scum gods can easily cross billions of kilometers. Slightly powerful gods can shuttle a few light-years away, and a light-year is 100 billion kilometers. No matter how weak the Taichu ancient temple is, it can''t be compared with these gods. "However, it was a smoke bomb that sent out more than 3 million kilometers at the beginning, which made people think that Ye Yang had limited control over the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, it was only said that the area within 3.6 million kilometers of the Taichu ancient temple belonged to the Taichu ancient temple, and the area beyond 3.6 million kilometers did not belong to the" permanent neutrality "of the Taichu ancient temple, but it was not said that the Taichu ancient temple could only charge Even if there is any divine misunderstanding about the creatures within 3.6 million kilometers, it''s none of my business. "But now, for the sake of a burning sun god, it''s worth forcibly taking back the creatures more than 4 million kilometers away and interfering with what happened 3.6 million kilometers away from the Taichu ancient temple?" These thoughts flashed through Ye Yang''s mind. They seemed to be for a long time. In fact, they were only three nanoseconds, three thousandths of a microsecond. "Such a divine servant is also the first one to take refuge in Ye Yang. What''s not worth it? If you don''t do it, you will lose a lot and cold others'' hearts. "What''s more, the strength displayed by the ancient temple of Taichu not only controls the area within a radius of 3.6 million kilometers, but also can deter some gods who want to make wrong ideas. At most, it can only focus on things within a radius of 3.6 million kilometers in the future. This time, there can be an excuse..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and another nanosecond passed. Then, the Taichu ancient hall bloomed a powerful force, condensed into a bundle, blasted forward, broke the void and locked the sun god. He was at war with people, but in less than a moment, he was shrouded in a powerful and vast force, distorted the space, and forcibly disappeared. The gods who besieged the burning sun god were quite surprised and surprised: "he... Dare to forcibly transmit in this extremely disordered void turbulence? How dare he be so bold?" "It''s the Taichu ancient hall, it''s the Taichu ancient hall!! it can let the sun god worship accurately transmit into the Taichu ancient hall in this space disorder area?" A God was surprised. Then, in an instant, a voice echoed the void and spread into the Taichu ancient Hall: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, isn''t the Taichu ancient hall publicized to the outside world? Is the Taichu ancient hall and its surrounding area within 3.6 million kilometers a permanent neutral place? How can we interfere with things outside the 3.6 million km range of the Taichu ancient hall now?" Ye Yang''s voice came: "this time, it shouldn''t be that the sun god was sent out of the Taichu ancient hall. This time, it''s my mistake in the Taichu ancient hall. Naturally, I want to send the sun god back." Then, Ye Yang''s voice spread to the whole galaxy with the help of the power of law and divine power: "you guys, because of the invasion of extraterritorial gods from outside the galaxy, the extraterritorial means split the consciousness and personality of the burning sun god, and the incarnation separated from the noumenon and became independent. "The incarnation of the sun god besieged his body, which has never happened in this galaxy. In the Taichu ancient temple, it was mistakenly thought that the sun god was deliberately making trouble. It was thought that the body of the Sun God deliberately guided the incarnation to fight against his body, causing unrest. Therefore, the Taichu ancient temple forcibly expelled the body of the sun god and its incarnation out of the Taichu ancient temple. "This is the setting loophole of the archaic temple itself. I quickly found the mistakes and omissions and transmitted the body of the God of the sun back to the archaic temple. I immediately changed the defense system mechanism of the archaic temple and changed the setting. "From now on, all creatures in the ancient temple of Taichu belong to the noumenon, and the incarnation belongs to the incarnation. The behavior of breaking the rules by the incarnation of a strong man cannot represent his noumenon, and the behavior of breaking the rules by his noumenon cannot represent his incarnation. "A God, whether the body enters the Taichu ancient temple or several avatars enter the Taichu ancient temple, is distinguished and divided into numbers. The avatar with number one does bad things, which is not regarded as the avatar with number two does bad things. The avatar with number two does bad things does not mean that the avatar with number three does bad things. "Therefore, for the same reason, the points obtained by the divine ontology on the task platform here are not equal to the corresponding reputation points of the avatar. The task points achieved by the avatar here do not mean that the divine ontology also obtains the corresponding reputation points. The points of the ontology and the avatar are not shared." The gods were shocked: "what? This... Distinguish between noumenon and avatar? The points they have can''t be shared? Are you kidding?" "The main points of your attention are somewhat biased. Your majesty Ye Yang said earlier that the incarnation of the God of the burning sun separated from the noumenon and stood alone, and began to fight the noumenon? This, this kind of thing... It''s appalling!" A famous God talked about it one after another. Ye Yang''s voice came again: "If a God wants the avatar to fully represent his own noumenon, he can give the certificate to an avatar in the neutrality of the archaic temple, and that avatar can only represent his own noumenon and inherit all the points and credibility of the noumenon in the archaic temple. However, if this avatar breaks away from the control of the noumenon and becomes an enemy of the noumenon, the archaic temple will not be responsible. "In this regard, it is up to you to decide how to control your avatar and whether there are some things for the ontology to do personally. "In addition, it must be reminded that when the gods enter the Taichu ancient temple and separate the avatars in the Taichu ancient temple, each avatar staying in the Taichu ancient temple needs to pay an additional accommodation fee and settlement fee. If two avatars enter and merge into one avatar, they only need to pay the settlement fee of one God. "However, the number of new avatars in the archaic temple is equivalent to one more avatar entering the archaic temple from the outside, and you need to pay extra entrance and exit fees. In addition, whether you split the avatar or integrate the avatar, the force you use cannot exceed the specified limit. If you affect the surrounding gods, you will also be forcibly expelled and fined. I hope you will pay attention not to try to use it Loopholes in the ancient temple of Taichu. "I will personally pay for the loss of the Taichu ancient temple, which has led to the fiery Sun God in danger this time. In the future, if anyone finds any mistakes or omissions in the setting of the Taichu ancient temple, he can report them, and I will give corresponding rewards and quickly adjust them back. No matter the size of the mistakes or omissions, he can report them. But I hope no one will report the nonexistent vulnerabilities. "Finally, I solemnly remind you to pay attention to your avatar and never let your avatar get out of control!" A God couldn''t help asking loudly, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, can the incarnation of a God really have a separate thought and consciousness, and turn around to be the enemy of the God''s Noumenon?" Ye Yangdao: "I''d like to give you a piece of information for free - outside this galaxy, in the vast starry sky, there are many gods whose ontologies have mysteriously fallen and divided into many different avatars. Each avatar has different personality, different thoughts and different behaviors. It is equivalent to a split personality of a mortal, but what''s more serious is that the split personality of a mortal will not become a few people, but only a few people There is a body, and the division of consciousness in this special situation of the gods will turn their own noumenon or each incarnation into a different individual. "I know that many gods, hundreds of thousands of incarnations, are hostile to each other and want to devour each other''s consciousness. "This kind of thing used to happen only outside this galaxy, but now it also appears in this galaxy. It is because of this kind of thing that the burning sun god was attacked by his own avatar just now. As a warning from the past, you should be careful and never ignore the carelessness!" The gods gasped. An incarnation of Ye Yang took the body of the burning sun god into the Taichu ancient temple. But they were separated and checked separately. For example, let the burning sun god Zun create some new incarnations. Ye yanghao studied and observed them. At the same time, another incarnation of Ye Yang asked the elder of the Fengshen Association, "elder, what do you think of this?" The elder said, "I came to Taichu ancient hall to tell this story for your majesty Ye Yang." "Oh?" "Shengxiao palace!" said the elder. "Shengxiao palace? What do you mean?" "After our investigation... A joint investigation by many gods outside the territory, we found that behind the split personality of many gods is an organization called shengxiao palace, which was made by them." Da Changlao said. Ye Yang asked, "why is this organization?" The elder said: "at present, we don''t know their ultimate goal, but we have understood one thing... They are ready to cause greater turbulence and turmoil in the outside world, and then let the shengxiao palace come into the world. The shengxiao palace belongs to another powerful defense treasure, which may not be inferior to the ancient palace. At least no one can tell which of the two has stronger defense ability. "It seems that shengxiao Palace also intends to become a shelter for the gods in the outside world. This is the news we finally found out. Therefore, some gods have fallen." Ye Yang took a breath. Too much information. Elder, there''s something to say. "Your Majesty Ye Yang must have seen it. What the Taichu ancient temple is doing now is exactly what the shengxiao palace is going to do. And it seems that the Taichu ancient temple still intends to expand outward to open up the channel between here and the outside world? It seems to protect the gods outside? So what will the shengxiao palace think?" the elder asked. "Peers are mortal enemies and enemies!" Ye Yang sighed slightly. He knew that if the elder didn''t cheat and lie, the archaic temple would become a thorn in the eye and flesh of shengxiao palace. "Not just peers," the elder suddenly said. "Oh?" "If it is just similar to commercial peers, there is a bottom line for mutual struggle. However, if there are two political rights on the same land, and the two sides compete for the world together, ha ha, what is the relationship between them?" Ye Yang''s face sank: "won''t it be so serious?" The elder said, "isn''t it so serious? Just think about it. Now... Not to mention the future, but now, in the whole galaxy, the Taichu ancient temple says, which God system and God King dare not weigh three points?" Ye Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. The elder then said, "if the future situation of the whole galaxy is chaotic, many gods are in danger, and have to let the body escape into the archaic temple for shelter, what does that mean? The number of gods sitting in the archaic temple can quickly rank the top of the whole galaxy. Which God''s power can be compared with your majesty Ye Yang? "The number of gods under the command of other gods is no more than that of the Taichu ancient temple. The strongest gods in other gods are the gods and gods. The Taichu ancient temple may not have the strong ones at the level of gods and kings. However, this Taichu ancient temple itself is a magic weapon. If others can''t beat you or hurt you, you can always plan to deal with other gods and kings. "As long as the archaic temple is strong enough and the gods in this galaxy can''t leave this galaxy, if the archaic Temple doesn''t want to see any God system continue to exist, there will never be any God system still intact. The God King can protect himself, but the team will be scattered. "What''s more, when the power grows to a certain extent, even the divine king will be the opponent of many gods'' avatars. All kinds of formations, a large number of divine power crystals collected, and the benefits obtained by more people participating in robbing the precious treasure fragments can be predicted in the future. "It can be said that in the future, the Taichu ancient temple will be the uncrowned king of the galaxy. Even if it develops to a certain extent, it is not a delusion to become the only God system and the only supreme temple here." Ye Yang said, "the elder is serious." Long way: "But there''s nothing serious. Not only the Buddha can see it, but also people of insight can see that many gods and gods can''t see through it. But they still think about how to get out of this galaxy and go to the outer universe, and they also have some difficulties. Until the situation is completely determined, they will only invest instead of putting all their chips down. "But if the whole universe outside is in chaos, and all the gods outside are in danger, even the magic civilization, truth cultivation civilization, science and technology civilization of the mortal world all join the scuffle. At that time, the forces such as the Taichu ancient temple stood up and, according to the words of mortals, it was like the birth of a real dragon, and the followers gathered. The general trend can be expected. "Even though it may not be able to control the whole universe in the future, it is at least one of the top forces. How many interests does it contain? The emperor of ancient gods and even the emperor of chaotic ancient gods will be moved by it. "This kind of good thing, shengxiao palace, has been prepared for many years before it can lead to the chaos of the gods in the universe. We can see how much attention they pay to it by looking at their secrets. But now, before they go to the stage openly, there is an ancient temple in the galaxy. Will they not be angry or hate? "Once you become a climate here, the various operations of the Taichu ancient hall will gradually mature, explore the operation means and methods, and then yearn for promotion to form a snowball trend, there will be no chance for them. Therefore, it is inevitable to start on the Taichu ancient hall, and never die!" Ye Yang''s heart is dark. "Just think, if your majesty Ye Yang made such a big plan, when your Taichu ancient palace was going to launch, shengxiao Palace first did what your Taichu ancient palace had to do. Go the way you want to go and let you have no way to go later. What would you do?" the elder asked. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "this is really the enemy of life and death. I don''t die and die together. However, I never thought of competing with it and never considered dominating the universe." "Ha ha..." the elder smiled. He didn''t believe Ye Yang had no ambition and didn''t think about that kind of development. However, he didn''t expose it and just said: "Whether you want to do that or not, as long as the Taichu ancient temple has that potential and potential, they will try their best to destroy your Taichu ancient temple. If not, they can''t feel at ease. Their plans can''t happen in case!" Ye Yang took a deep breath. His heart was cold and his scalp was numb. He felt inexplicable pressure, but he didn''t have a bottom when he thought of the strength of the Taichu ancient temple. He immediately sneered: "if they want to come, they''ll come. I''m afraid they won''t succeed? The Taichu ancient temple is not afraid of challenges!" Chapter 676 The elder''s eyes moved and said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang''s courage is commendable..." "Even if you don''t have the courage, won''t the shengxiao palace do something to the Buddha and the Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang sneered. The elder said lightly: "shengxiao palace itself is an ancient treasure. It''s not clear whether it is complete, whether it is damaged, and whether it has other abilities in addition to its strong defense function..." "Shengxiao palace has other abilities?" Ye Yang asked. The elder said: "it''s certain that Taichu ancient hall is a treasure specialized in defense performance, but it''s not clear whether shengxiao palace is. In ancient times, two treasures collided head-on, but neither was damaged, but neither was good at attack. It''s like two children hitting each other with two steel appliances without damage, which doesn''t mean which is stronger and which is weaker. "Except that the Taichu ancient palace was damaged by accident, they have never been broken by any precious treasure. It is unclear whether the shengxiao palace was damaged. If the powerful force that damaged the Taichu ancient palace happened to the shengxiao palace, it is unclear whether the shengxiao palace would be damaged. Because the shengxiao Palace also disappeared suddenly during the ancient world war. "If the defense of shengxiao palace is the same as that of Taichu ancient palace, shengxiao palace is unlikely to have other strange and powerful functions. However, if the defense of shengxiao palace is far less than that of Taichu ancient palace, but no attack has exceeded the defense limit of shengxiao palace, there is still the possibility of other special functions hidden in shengxiao palace." Ye Yang pondered and nodded slightly. The elder said: "moreover, there are many old monsters in shengxiao palace, and they know a lot of secrets in those years. The Taichu ancient hall is not in good condition now. It''s not good whether shengxiao palace has a way to target the Taichu ancient hall and whether it can make the situation of the Taichu ancient hall more serious." Ye Yang''s heart jumped and suddenly raised his head and stared at the elder: "the elder and I said this, wouldn''t it just be a warning?" Long way: "All along, the purpose of the canonization association has been to make all living creatures have the hope of becoming gods, and make more and more gods become gods and canonized gods. However, shengxiao palace seems unwilling to see more new gods appear. It suppresses all new gods, prevents all living creatures from acquiring divinity, and prevents all divine creatures from becoming semi gods or even true gods. It also plans for the real gods now, Let them split and infighting. "There have always been conflicts and frictions between our Fengshen Association and shengxiao palace. They have also formed a lot of hatred against each other." Ye Yang asked curiously, "why does the Fengshen Association want more gods to become true gods?" "The more gods there are, the greater the checks and balances between them, and the whole universe will be peaceful. It is not easy to break out too strong disputes. We advocate peace and evolution," said the elder master. Ye Yang said, "the more gods there are, the more powerful there are, and the more disputes there should be?" "Otherwise, I believe that everyone is like a dragon, either fighting endlessly or living in peace. Like mortals, everyone''s strength is not far apart. Hundreds of billions or even billions of people appear on one planet and coexist. Even if there is conflict and war between them, it is within the control..." the elder said with great assurance. Ye Yang listened to this theory and glanced at it. He only believed that chivalry broke the ban with force. He had a sharp weapon and killed his heart. Even if human nature was not evil, it was evil. Religions say that people are born with original sin, and all life makes themselves strong by swallowing other life. High intelligent life can''t live without other life support. There is competition for resources between plants, not to mention between gods. Only when there are abundant resources and few creatures in need of resources can there be less struggle. There will not be too many resources available to the gods in the universe. If the number of gods is small, these resources are sufficient, and there will be less fighting among them. If the number of gods is more and more, the disputes will certainly be more and more serious. He believed that the elder must know and agree with such a simple truth. Then, why should the apotheosis association hold such a banner? The top leaders of the apotheosis association are fools? Of course, it''s impossible. Want to use such an excuse to deceive those ordinary gods or ordinary creatures who have not been canonized? Maybe it can deceive, but it will eventually increase the number of gods. Why should we increase the number of gods? What is the real purpose? It''s not clear yet. Ye Yang is sure that the great elder must have hidden a great secret. The Fengshen association must have hidden a great secret. It''s a pity I guess I can''t ask. "The elder is right." Ye Yang can only nod and let the elder stop saying the excuses that ghosts don''t believe. "So, both of us have a big feud with shengxiao palace now." said the elder. "So you and I are united?" asked Ye Yang. "That''s right." the elder nodded: "as long as we have people resident in the Taichu ancient temple, once there are people from shengxiao palace, we are likely to find their identity more easily than his majesty Ye Yang. As long as we warn, his majesty Ye Yang will be on guard, and we are not afraid that they will take advantage of any loopholes in the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang thought for a moment and asked, "you said before that you and I have common interests..." "To fight against the common enemy together is the greatest interest." "So what you need is..." "Taichu ancient palace against shengxiao palace!!" the elder said: "you don''t need your majesty Ye Yang to stand up against shengxiao palace openly. As long as you are stronger and stronger, the pressure on shengxiao palace will be greater and greater. As long as you don''t take refuge in shengxiao palace, it is our best interest. "Not only in this galaxy, but also in the outside world and in the whole universe, if there are legends of the archaic temple, it will destroy the plan of the shengxiao palace, at least not let them dominate in the future." Ye Yang understood something. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple will certainly become a thorn in the flesh of shengxiao palace. As long as Taichu ancient temple grows, it will attract the attention of shengxiao palace. As long as Taichu ancient temple does not fall down, the Fengshen Association will keep a low profile, not too high profile, then Taichu ancient temple will drag shengxiao palace all the time. Unless the Taichu ancient temple falls down, the shengxiao palace and the Fengshen Association will face the anus again. Therefore, it''s reasonable to support the Taichu ancient temple. Even it''s imperative... The Fengshen Association doesn''t want the Taichu ancient temple to fall down quickly. It doesn''t want the Taichu ancient temple to take refuge in shengxiao palace or join hands with shengxiao palace. The Taichu ancient temple is growing and competing with the shengxiao palace, which is the biggest demand of the Fengshen Association. As long as the Taichu ancient temple withstands the shengxiao palace, it will bring benefits to the Fengshen Association. From this point of view, the interests of both sides are common, that''s no problem. "Unexpectedly, the Fengshen association is so generous." Ye Yang said. The elder said, "it''s inevitable that the Taichu ancient temple will go out of the galaxy. Even if the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t go out, we''ll find a way to let you go out. Then why use such a thing as a condition to get other additional benefits from you? "In a short time, it''s good for the association to gain additional benefits and benefits from the ancient temple of Taichu, but in the long run, it affects the development of the ancient temple of Taichu. It''s better to be generous. "As for whether the Taichu ancient hall will give back to the Fengshen Association after its future development, with the character of his majesty Ye Yang, we believe that his majesty Ye Yang will certainly return the favor one by one." Ye Yang laughed: "the elder is honest enough." If ye Yang wants the Taichu ancient temple to dominate the whole galaxy and the universe, he can''t refuse to keep his promise and return the favor after receiving the favor. Now, the contract and God''s oath can restrain Ye Yang in a short time, but in the future, Ye Yang will be stronger and the ancient temple will be stronger. Can the contract and God''s oath still restrain Ye Yang? Since they can''t restrain Ye Yang, why mention conditions and evil Ye Yang now? It''s better to be generous and wait for Ye Yang to return the favor in the future. "It''s just that it''s not a good favor. The Fengshen Association certainly has a big appetite. "If the Taichu ancient temple develops, it will hopefully dominate the universe in the future. However, shengxiao palace will not watch so much, other forces in the dark will not watch, and even the Fengshen Association will not watch the Taichu ancient temple invincible. "I would like to see the archaic Temple fighting against the shengxiao palace, but I would never like to see the archaic Temple sweeping the whole universe. This God association must have a great plot. At that time, if he didn''t tear his face and come openly to ask for a favor, I really can''t help it. And if the debt paid off is conducive to the rise of the God Association, it''s not good. "But now, can we not join hands with the Fengshen association? "If you don''t join hands, he won''t help you. The archaic temple will undoubtedly be much slower to get out of the galaxy. It will also be suppressed by the canon Association. I have the archaic temple. I''m not afraid of the direct attack of the canon Association, but I''m afraid of all kinds of external resistance. After all, the archaic temple still needs the support of external gods and the benefits of external gods to develop and grow. Now it''s not invincible. "Although I can protect myself from attack, I can''t guarantee that there will be a steady stream of benefits under the suppression of the Fengshen Association and shengxiao palace. Without a large amount of benefits, my strength will be difficult to improve and the Taichu ancient temple will be difficult to repair. If there are other treasures in the future, even if there is the protection of the Taichu ancient temple, it will not be safe enough. "Therefore, we should not be closed to the outside world. We must develop and grow. "If shengxiao palace wants to suppress the Taichu ancient temple, I also need the help of the Fengshen Association. Take this opportunity to strengthen myself and plot other treasures. In the future, even if it is not invincible in the world, it can really protect itself if it is one of the top forces." Ye Yang thought of this and understood it in his heart. "I always have a good opinion of the Fengshen Association." Ye Yang said. That''s a little hypocritical. In the vast world, the Fengshen association also had friction with Ye Yang. At least, Ye Yang almost died in the battle between the great elder and the Dongming God King of the East pole God alliance. Moreover, it is also because the Fengshen association did not directly take Ye Yang and others to leave before, so there are so many dangerous things behind. However, after all, there is no degree of immortality, then... There are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies. "So, happy cooperation." the elder smiled. Ye Yang said again, "well, connect me..." Halfway through the conversation, Ye Yang suddenly moved in his heart and subconsciously looked into the void in the distance. Even the elder couldn''t help turning his head and glancing. Thousands of light-years away, somewhere the void suddenly trembled, a very bright big star suddenly exploded, and a strange energy mass broke through the void and flew away in the direction of the light God system. There was a special resonance between the energy group and the Taichu ancient hall, which triggered a strange shock here. Even the elder who stayed here felt it. "There is an ominous omen. Is it a powerful treasure?" the elder murmured. Ye Yang''s eyes suddenly opened, because he saw that where the energy passed in the distance, a large area of star light was blooming. The stars that were not too bright now became brighter than before. What does that mean? In the starry sky, the faint light of a star is twice as strong, which is equivalent to that the activity inside the star is twice as strong as before, and the glowing light released is stronger than before, enough to penetrate the invisible aerosol particles in the void. The vast interstellar void looks empty. In fact, there are a large number of impurities and shading objects. Within tens of thousands of miles and hundreds of millions of kilometers, the area where light shuttles may not be hindered by many things at all, but the void of tens of hundreds of light-years, all kinds of weak ions, messy rays and energy force field are enough to distort the light and weaken the brightness of the light. At the moment, stars are shining brightly. The planets themselves are also abnormal. I don''t know how many planets have surging terrain, magma eruption, and the side without star irradiation is shining towards the interstellar void. "What an evil star!" "It can trigger the law of flame or thermal energy or other energy. The fluctuation of the law leads to an extremely active change in the flame force or thermal energy or some energy in the area it passes through, otherwise this would not be the case." Many divine incarnations in the starry sky also found this vision. I also found that the speed of the luminous body is very fast. There is no space to shuttle and jump in space, but the second speed is tens of billions of kilometers, thousands of times the speed of light!! Finally, it even broke out 10000 times the speed of light, 100000 times the speed of light, crushed the laws in the interstellar, and quickly went to the light God system. "What''s that? Is that the card of the king of light?" "It must be a treasure, a magic weapon containing the power of powerful laws, or even a Tao, a certain Avenue, a supreme treasure..." A god flew quickly towards the mass. However, as soon as he got close to that thing, an incarnation of a famous god suddenly became crazy. As soon as he turned around, he fought with other incarnations of gods nearby, with a fierce look of immortality. No gods could get close to it, so they began to fight against other gods around them. It flew close to the star field where the light God system was located. For a time, countless stars in the light star field were more brilliant. An incarnation of a famous God appeared, roaring and attacking each other. The gods who had left their hands behind could not help bursting out of their full strength and falling into a robbery. Ye Yang wondered, "what kind of evil thing is this? It''s so terrible..." An incarnation of him gazed in the void. Unexpectedly, the evil star did not drill into the depth of the light God system, but turned rapidly and flew out at a super large corner with an angle of 90 degrees in the void at the speed of a million times the speed of light. He was not afraid of strong inertia tearing. In an instant, he rushed towards Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang sneered, "come on!" What are you afraid of? Moreover, the thing came close enough for him to catch it. See through the void with your eyes, see the situation in front directly across the space, stare at the evil star, prepare to catch it, and see what it is. But in an instant, Ye Yang was in a trance. He found that he seemed to appear on the endless white bone earth, surrounded by blood colored dense fog, bursts of shouting and killing, the sound of swords cutting each other, and the shock waves of various energy explosions. Then I saw countless bloody figures and a remnant corpse dressed in different armor, including human, ORC, bird, dragon and other strange creatures with different images, either injured or disabled or complete. Each eye burst into a red fierce light and killed Ye Yang. I don''t know why, when he saw these creatures, Ye Yang couldn''t help being angry. A strong sense of hatred and anger poured out from the bottom of his heart and wanted to destroy everything in front of him. "Kill, kill, kill!" Ye Yang roared, and the dark ghost fog and the power of space laws and various laws converged into a sword, condensed in his hand, and rushed up with the sword. Chapter 677 With one sword, a bloody figure was cut and understood as two halves. With another sword, another bloody figure was cut open. Sword after sword, many bloody figures were destroyed in front of Ye Yang. "Ha ha, ha ha, die, die!! let me die!!" Ye Yang felt very happy and refreshing. The bloody figures he deeply hated were killed by him one by one. Every time he waved a sword, one figure was destroyed, and another figure was destroyed with another sword. The sword fell down. Watching the things he deeply hated being killed one by one, he couldn''t help feeling happy. But the hatred did not disappear. At the same time, there was a feeling of joy. The more you kill, the more you want to fight, and you are almost fascinated by it. With a wave of the sword, the sword Qi was mighty. The bloody figure within hundreds of meters was stirred to pieces, and Ye Yang''s ferocious face showed ecstasy. But vaguely, there was a feeling that something was wrong. He felt very familiar with the scene in front of him, as if he had met it at some time. "Why did I kill these bloody figures and have no power to integrate into my body?" he flashed a doubt. Then the heart read: "no, why do I kill these bloody figures and have the strength to integrate into my body?" A lot of memories quickly emerge from the bottom of my heart. Ye Yang remembered. When I was a mortal, I fought with the "king of black soul" and was trapped in the spiritual world. Every time I kill an opponent, I can absorb part of the other party''s spiritual power, integrate into my own body and strengthen my own body. But now it''s a God. How can you fight with the king of the black soul? "No wonder I feel very familiar. It was very similar to the original situation and was besieged by so many things. Moreover, it was consistent with the experience in the vast and fragmented world. At that time, I was besieged by many distorted creatures, but it was not so easy to fight at that time, and I felt different from the original war with the king of black soul..." The thoughts flashed in his heart, and Ye Yang suddenly woke up. The whole person is completely awake. Where else is there a bloody figure in front of him? His avatar is hanging in the void. The "evil star" is flying in the distance, but there is mysterious power coming to Ye Yang. His incarnation could not help sweating. In an instant, the avatar exploded. Terrorist forces spread everywhere. But ye Yang''s consciousness has completely retreated back to the Taichu ancient hall. "Hoo, what a terrible evil star!" Ye Yang was shocked. His body stays in the kingdom of God, which is hidden in the archaic temple. There is only one avatar in the starry sky, but the Avatar was influenced by the power of the evil star and actually pulled the mind. Even the body was affected and interfered? It''s horrible! There was no harm just now, and the avatar just exploded. But if the avatar doesn''t explode and the consciousness of the noumenon is pulled to the avatar, will it be possible to settle in the avatar? At that time, if the incarnation is destroyed again, will ye Yang''s consciousness be destroyed? "What kind of power is this? Can''t the Taichu ancient temple resist? My body is not safe enough to hide in the Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang was shocked. "Seven evil steles!" the elder''s face was dignified and his voice came out. "Seven evil steles?" Ye Yang frowned. "It''s also called Qisha stele of extreme Yin. It''s not the treasure born of chaos, but the treasure after tomorrow. But for many gods, it''s a more terrible existence than the treasure of chaos." Da Changlao said. "The day after tomorrow... Who made this thing?" Made by the strong, it is called the acquired treasure. What is generated by heaven and earth and born naturally is the treasure of nature. However, the congenital treasure is different from the congenital treasure, and even the congenital treasure is not necessarily stronger than the later heaven treasure. The day after tomorrow is different from the day after tomorrow, but it doesn''t mean equal order. Of course, most congenital treasures contain the cosmic Tao. There is the blessing of the invisible law of Qi in the universe. It is much better than the acquired treasures, but it is not absolute. "These seven evil spirits steles can''t be made by the strong... It is said that at the beginning, there were many gods fighting somewhere in the universe, the galaxy was broken, and hundreds of thousands of light-years turned into chaotic ruins. Later, some gods built a god stele in it to remember its events. The God stele absorbed the war intention and evil spirit of countless strong men in the ruins. After many years, the gods died for some unknown reason They fought again on that battlefield. God''s blood was empty, and countless gods died. All kinds of evil thoughts, resentment and killing thoughts were absorbed by the monument, and gradually accumulated into the seven evil spirits monument. "Da Changlao. Ye Yang took a breath. Sounds like a great monument. In the Taichu ancient temple, there are many breath left by the emperor. A wisp of breath can cover up a strong man, so that the divine mind at the God King level can not penetrate. If it is the killing intention of the God King level and gathers a large number, can it easily penetrate the divine protection of the strong man of the God King level and shake his mind? "This tablet is very dangerous. Even many strong minded ancient gods could not bear the evil spirit and were influenced by it. It is said that many gods used this tablet as a magic weapon, but it was eaten back by the evil spirit. Therefore, later, the ancient gods smashed the tablet together, and the evil spirit dissipated a lot, but some broken tablets fled into the void and didn''t know where to go Xiang. Now, it''s time for a broken tablet to appear. "Elder Taoist. Ye Yang asked, "why do you show up at such a time?" The fragments of the seven evil steles are clearly hidden in the stars in a remote place, and no gods are close to them. "It may be that it sensed the opportunity. Some kind of opportunity is of great benefit to it. For example, it can reorganize its broken stele, re integrate it completely, or make it degenerate and evolve into another form, a higher life. Or... Some restless forces used some bait to try to catch the seven evil steles..." Before the sound of a long old saying fell, Ye Yang couldn''t help but breathe coldly: "someone deliberately seduced the seven evil steles?" The elder smiled: "didn''t your majesty Ye Yang also use some unknown means to attract the Taichu ancient temple? Otherwise, the Taichu ancient temple may not fall into your majesty Ye Yang''s hands?" Ye Yang was speechless. It is no secret that he used some means to attract the attention of the archaic temple. Many strong people know it. But it''s not clear what he did. "You mean a certain force..." he asked. "It may be the holy night palace, or it may be the East pole God alliance." the elder said. Ye Yang asked, "is it possible that it is the Fengshen association?" The elder nodded and said, "it''s possible." Ye Yang looked at him in surprise. "What''s so strange? It''s impossible for any faction to be completely monolithic. Even if it''s called monolithic, there will be different opinions within the faction. Even for the same goal, different gods and different creatures like to use different solutions and means. The association of God is not an independent organization. I am in the association Although they have won the support of the vast majority of gods, they dare not say that they have complete control over this organization. Once they have complete control and make him private, I''m afraid many gods will no longer want to stay in the association and will leave. ". Ye Yang frowned and was about to ask something when he saw that the evil star in the distance broke through the void, shot further away, broke into a rich nebula and disappeared. "Does anyone want to accept the fragments of the seven evil steles? But even today''s God King can''t do it?" Ye Yang stared at the elder. The elder nodded: "the so-called God King in this galaxy is not a real God King, but a God King. It has enough water. In terms of strength, it can''t even compare with the ontology of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, and it''s a little worse than the original Buddha. The God King here is a little reluctant to call it a God King." Ye Yang said, "but you won''t be much stronger than the God King here. Therefore, even you are unlikely to accept the fragments of the seven evil stele?" The elder said, "the ancient God Emperor can''t accept the complete seven evil spirits stele, but it''s OK to accept the fragments of the seven evil spirits stele, but it won''t be too easy. I can''t compare with the ancient God Emperor. Of course, it''s difficult to accept the fragments of the seven evil spirits stele. At most, I can keep awake under the influence of its power and won''t be affected." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and thought: sure enough, being strong is the last word. If he is strong enough, even if there is no Taichu ancient temple, the fragments of the seven evil steles can not be affected. But their own will is not strong enough. Even if there is a broken Taichu ancient temple, they can''t resist the interference at the level of will. That kind of interference does not directly harm Ye Yang, so the Taichu ancient hall will not be prevented at all. This is also related to the damage and incompleteness of the Taichu ancient temple. "Since I can''t accept it, why should I catch it?" Ye Yang asked. "What if we use its power to confuse the gods in this galaxy?" the elder said. Ye Yang was frightened. When you concentrate on it, all kinds of glowing lights are blooming in the galaxy and near many stars. Ye Yang saw that a famous God was chopping and killing at random. Some killed other gods, some attacked nearby stars at random, and some fought directly against the void. In the chaotic battle, a famous God released an avatar without thinking, and the avatar fought together. A very small number of gods gradually woke up and released one avatar to try to awaken other gods, but most gods still looked confused, and many avatars were killing everywhere in the void. "I have a bad feeling..." Ye Yang''s eyebrows jumped wildly. Although the number of gods in this galaxy is large, it is less than a thousand. But now, many gods, you put an avatar and I put an avatar. There are tens of thousands of avatars of gods! And it''s increasing. Some incarnations of gods stayed in the archaic temple, some stayed near the kingdom of God where the noumenon was located, but more of them scuffled in the void. At this time, an unspeakable strange feeling came to my heart, and Ye Yang''s heart was pounding. "Coming!!" the elder lost his voice. "What''s coming?" Ye Yang asked urgently. At this time, in the distant void, the avatars of a famous God fought with each other. There has been a scuffle before, but now it is different. The avatar of a God and his own avatar are fighting. For example, Ye Yang saw an avatar of the king of light fighting with another avatar of the king of light. The God of thunder... Also known as the Lord of thunder, his own avatar is also fighting with his own avatar. If that''s all, it may make people wonder if the real avatar of the king of light found the fake avatar of the king of light and attacked it? Will the incarnation of the thunder king be the same? However Too many gods are fighting their own incarnations. Ye Yang even saw dozens of incarnations of white robed gods break into a kingdom of God together. Then the kingdom of God exploded, and a white robed figure fled out, roaring, spouting dirty words and scolding. Then he saw about 20 white robed gods killing out of the ruins of the kingdom of God, encircling and suppressing the white robed gods and quickly killing them. "This is..." Ye Yang felt cold. "Well, the white robed God''s dozens of incarnations joined hands to destroy his body. Because the kingdom of God recognized his incarnation, the location of the kingdom of God was useless. It could only detonate the kingdom of God, destroy some incarnations, seriously injure some incarnations, and then escape. Unfortunately, his incarnation was too strong, and many joined hands to destroy his body." the elder sighed for a while. "So, just... Shengxiao palace?!" "Yes, that wave is very obscure and mysterious. You can''t feel it without some cultivation. Your majesty Ye Yang has the Taichu ancient hall and special ability. It''s estimated that he has special advantages in sensing. It''s not uncommon to feel it. The wave just now is the move of shengxiao palace." elder Taoist priest. "Awesome... Deliberately lead out the evil star, so that many gods can go crazy and release avatars to protect themselves in the frenzy. If you want to use avatars to protect your body, or avatars work together to seek greater benefits, unexpectedly, their avatars work together to destroy their body first? It''s... Amazing." Ye Yang exclaimed. Ye Yang wanted to be funny. His body was destroyed by his own avatar. It''s funny enough, but what''s in front of him can''t make people laugh and can''t be called funny. "It''s amazing," said the old man. "What''s that? Is it a treasure?" Ye Yang asked. "I don''t know. In fact, we still don''t know what means the holy night palace uses to make the avatars of many gods quickly have the consciousness of independence. There are many guesses, but they can''t be confirmed. We only know that the holy night palace started the wave just now." old Taoist. "Let many gods in this galaxy release many incarnations, and then let all these incarnations have independent personality thoughts, and let them rebel against the noumenon... What''s the purpose?" Ye Yang pondered and felt a strong surge of energy outside. Looking into the void and staring into the distance, you can see that at the edge of the galaxy, a hazy light gradually expands, and a huge palace looms inside. Then, the image of the palace inside gradually became clear and faintly visible. There was a plaque on the gate of the palace, which wrote three divine texts - shengxiao palace! "Shengxiao palace? What? Their headquarters really appeared... Unexpectedly?!" The elder lost his voice in horror. Chapter 678 "This is shengxiao palace?" Ye Yang took a breath. But immediately, I felt something wrong and turned to the elder: "Why are you so shocked?" It''s a little surprising that shengxiao palace appears at this time, but it''s no problem to appear at this time, isn''t it? Why is the elder so shocked? It doesn''t seem to be pretending. So good at acting? Just thinking, the elder said, "although we have heard of the name of the holy night palace, organizations such as our God Association and the East pole God alliance have more or less found out some information about the holy night palace, it seems that no one has really seen the holy night palace with his own eyes." "Eh?" "I only know this thing, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." "So, you can''t be sure if the holy night palace really has such a treasure?" Ye Yang asked. "It''s certain that they have such a treasure. They are more than 90% sure. However, they only infer from various information and clues. They have never seen it with their own eyes. They always want to find out the whereabouts of the holy night palace, so they can have further countermeasures, but we can''t find its whereabouts. The holy night palace must also know that we are looking for its true whereabouts, maybe because of this The reason has been hidden, but now it appears on its own! "Said the elder. Ye Yang was silent. The holy night palace may not be afraid of the Fengshen association or the like. It is likely that it just doesn''t want to be exposed. Just thinking, Ye Yang suddenly jumped his eyebrows: "no, the holy night palace..." Just then, there was a loud voice echoing in the outer interstellar void: "travel in the holy night palace, the most precious treasure of chaos, and avoid idlers!!" The sound is very Bi, but it is a reminder to the gods in the galaxy. "Holy night palace?" "Is this really the holy night palace?" a God was excited and lost his voice. "What is the holy night palace? Is there such a treasure of chaos?" some gods don''t know why. "The legendary treasure of chaos? The one whose defense function is said to be no worse than that of the archaic temple?" there are also gods in the body and other gods explain. At this moment, I saw that the holy night palace was blooming with strong brilliance and flew towards the Taichu ancient hall. "No, he wants to hit the archaic temple!" "What? Hit the ancient temple of Taichu? This..." "Now there is a good play to see." some gods rejoice in disaster. "What''s good? Now the Taichu ancient temple is suppressing the swallowing of empty beads. If the Taichu ancient temple is hit and flew, will the swallowing of empty beads escape?" a God quickly responded and immediately denounced other gods who gloat at. "This..." for a moment, the gods stared with horror. The defense of the Taichu ancient temple is extremely excellent. At the beginning, the joint siege of all the gods of the eight gods in the whole galaxy could not hurt the Taichu ancient temple. However, the Taichu ancient temple only has excellent defense, which does not mean that its attack ability and other abilities are also excellent. For example, when the gods joined hands, they could blow up the ancient temple of Taichu. And the gods joined hands to push the Taichu ancient temple to smash and swallow the empty beads. This means... The holy night palace may not be able to smash the Taichu ancient hall, but it is more likely to smash the Taichu ancient hall. If the Taichu ancient temple is smashed and flew, or even just deviate from the original residence, it will be enough to get the empty beads out of trouble. "No, stop it!" "Stop it? Let''s help Taichu ancient temple?" "Nonsense, this is not helping the Taichu ancient hall, but helping us. We can''t let the holy night palace hit and smash the Taichu ancient hall, and we can''t let the empty beads get out of trouble, otherwise there won''t be so many benefits in the future." "However, the holy night palace is also the legendary treasure of chaos. I have a strong intuition that the holy night palace may bring benefits to us in the future. Now I offend it..." "Hum, just camouflage the place and cover up our identity. Can the holy night palace still detect our identity? It''s just a treasure with defensive attributes, or it has some other abilities, but it''s definitely not a treasure very good at the power of the prophecy system, so there''s no need to worry!" A famous God thought and quickly flew in the direction of the holy night palace. There were many gods who did not move and still looked on coldly. There are even some gods fighting in the light God system, the dark god system, the death god system, the destruction god system and the thunder god system. Although they are distracted by the situation here, they do not stop. Then, I found that the speed of the holy night palace slowed down. The gods hesitated. The holy night palace made another sound: "on this road, dare to have an interceptor, hit!!" A blazing light shuttles through the void in an instant and shines on the archaic hall and the empty beads under the archaic hall. It clearly pointed out its direction of progress - it must hit the Taichu ancient hall, and it must be hit hard. Just now, the flight speed of the holy night palace slowed down, causing many gods to hesitate. They suspected that the holy night palace might not hit the Taichu ancient temple, so they didn''t do it rashly. But now, the incarnations of gods could not help but intercept one after another. However, more gods stopped near the Taichu ancient temple, about five million kilometers away from the Taichu ancient temple. "This road is impassable!" "Your Majesty in the holy night palace, we didn''t mean to stop, but the empty pearl is related to our whole galaxy and can''t be easily released. I hope your majesty will forgive me." a god shouted. If it was before, even if it ran away, it wouldn''t be too heartache. It''s a big deal to find a way to catch it back later. But now the gods are not willing to let the empty pearl escape. For one thing, there is divine power crystallization and harvest every day. Second, many of the divine power crystals in the phagocytic beads and released divine power crystals have been transformed into Shenchang creatures. Will the phagocytic beads fall into the hands of a large number of divine crystal creatures after they get out of trouble? Just a god evil formed by the evil thoughts of the Eastern Emperor makes the bright god system in crisis. What if there are more God crystal creatures? Will the empty bead escape from difficulty desperately create divine crystal creatures? Will they devour each other and become stronger? Will they in turn guard the empty pearl and not let the gods imprison the empty pearl again? Third, if the method used to deal with empty beads is used again, can it still work? Would a hollow bead be stupid enough to hit the same trick again? If you can''t use the previous method, can you prisoner the empty beads? Therefore, the gods now dare not let the empty pearl escape. If the bead escapes, it may not only lose a lot of interests, but also be retaliated by a large number of powerful divine crystal creatures. This is no joke. Therefore, one by one quickly intercepted in front of the Taichu ancient hall. "If your Majesty in the holy night palace doesn''t listen to dissuasion, don''t blame us for offending." "We have no intention of blocking the way to the holy night palace, but the road is blocked. We hope to change the way." "As long as we don''t release the empty beads, we have no intention of making enemies with the holy night palace!" A famous God shouted. However, some gods shouted, "hum, the holy night palace is not a good thing at first sight. I stand on the side of the Taichu ancient temple." Another God said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, please don''t worry. If the holy night palace wants to collide with you, you need to pass this level first. As long as all your incarnations haven''t fallen and destroyed, the holy night palace can''t get close to the Taichu ancient hall!!" This is standing on the side of the Taichu ancient temple. These gods are not round or cunning, but now they are optimistic about the Taichu ancient temple and want to show kindness to Ye Yang and sell a favor. Some of these gods have exposed their true identities. They are standing on the side of the ancient temple of the Taichu. But some still hide their heads and faces, and other gods do not recognize their true identity. These are cunning enough - if the holy night palace finally wins and has great interests, they will not reveal their identity and refuse to admit to blocking the holy night palace. If the Taichu ancient temple wins, they will deliberately reveal their identity and sell their favor to Ye Yang. Now temporarily hide your identity so that you can have more choices in the future. This is true of most gods. However, even if some hide their heads and cover their tails, they still hold two non offending phase laws. Some people hide their heads and cover their tails, and then stand on the side of the Taichu ancient temple, waiting to get benefits. "Hum, since you are stubborn, try to block the holy night palace!" In other words, the holy night palace sped towards this side. The gods solemnly warned again, but the holy night palace ignored it at all. So, as soon as he gritted his teeth, the gods shot. All kinds of attacks were blasted on the holy night palace. All kinds of artifact, all kinds of magic, keep falling. There was a loud rumble. In the void, the light of the sword, the heavy palm of the giant hammer, all kinds of fist prints, footprints, fingers, gang guns and mans bombarded the holy night palace crazily. However, the holy night palace was still castrated, and in an instant, many gods'' incarnations were forcibly blasted away, hitting within 4 million kilometers near the Taichu ancient hall. At that moment, more gods and avatars came through the void, broke into the periphery of the Taichu ancient temple, and attacked the holy night palace. But it was undamaged. It ran into the gods and crashed into the three million kilometers around the Taichu ancient temple. "Presumptuous!!" Ye Yang''s roar came out. Driven by a strong repulsion, the holy night palace suddenly stagnated. "Awesome, how can you still have this skill?" many gods were surprised. "The Taichu ancient temple can forcibly repel the gods and send them out 3.6 million kilometers away. Unexpectedly, it can also be used to block the direct impact of the holy night palace?" "Stop the holy night palace. This ancient temple is much stronger than before!" A famous God talked about it one after another. "But, after all, the archaic Temple didn''t crash the shengxiao palace, did it? Just add a force to the shengxiao palace, it would be enough to crash into the archaic temple." a voice came out. When they saw it, they found that it came from the holy night palace. "Hum, isn''t it?" Ye Yang''s cold laughter came, strong repulsion emerged, crazy haze suddenly appeared in the void, and the holy night palace was scolded a little backward. However, the holy night palace bloomed a stronger light than before, but it was fixed in the void and did not move forward. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really worthy of being the Taichu ancient temple. If you really have some skills, it''s just that the shengxiao palace came here just to make a joke with the Taichu ancient temple and the gods. You don''t have any intention of bumping into the Taichu ancient temple." The holy night Palace said, blooming a more powerful and vast breath than before, and then flying in an instant. But instead of bumping into the Taichu ancient hall, he turned a big circle, scraped across the force field covering area of the Taichu ancient hall in a cut angle, and rushed out to a distance of one trillion kilometers from the Taichu ancient hall. Equivalent to a distance of one tenth of a light year. "If you can''t fight, do you run away?" Ye Yang''s voice came out. "You can see that the holy night palace didn''t use all its strength before. Otherwise, would it deliberately slow down when hitting the Taichu ancient palace and wait for you to intercept?" the holy night palace made a voice. Some gods sneer and don''t believe, and some gods have doubts on their faces. "It''s really weird..." some gods murmured. At this time, in the holy night palace, there was a huge neutral voice, like a man or a woman: "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, the holy night palace is open to the outside world and is a permanently neutral place!! all gods can enter and leave. Anyone who enters the holy night palace can get asylum. Once entering the holy night palace, all gods are strictly prohibited from fighting in the holy night Palace and using forces beyond the level of divine creatures..." The gods were stunned at first and then in an uproar. All the gods stopped working. Even the gods who are fighting each other in the light God system and the gods who have killed very badly can''t help but stop and look in the direction of the Taichu ancient temple or the shengxiao palace. "What is this? The holy night palace has come to rob business?" "Is this an imitation of the ancient temple of Taichu? Or although it is copied ~ ~ attacked?" One after another. "Oh, is it so easy to imitate the pattern of the Taichu ancient temple?" some gods disdained and stood on the side of the Taichu ancient temple. But a god muttered, "the name of shengxiao palace is no weaker than that of Taichu ancient palace. It is said that it is also very powerful in defense. If shengxiao palace is really strong enough to become a permanent neutral place, it may not be a good thing... This means that we have one more choice?" "Yes, although the Taichu ancient temple is strong enough to keep its reputation, it is unique and monopolizes business. It will inevitably deceive customers. Sometimes we have to look up to it. If we offend the Taichu ancient temple too hard, it''s not good. Now many gods don''t dare to calculate the Taichu ancient temple. But if we have another choice... We don''t have to die hanging on the tree of the Taichu ancient temple Ah. " "There is one more choice, which means that we can have more confidence in facing the Taichu ancient temple. Having one more choice is a good thing." A God was a little excited. "The key is whether the holy night palace is strong enough. Moreover, in addition to being strong enough, the Taichu ancient temple can develop. The Taichu ancient temple has a good reputation. For example, many gods dare to let the ontology enter the Taichu ancient temple, but who dares to let the ontology enter the Holy night palace directly?" The gods are silent. At this time, another voice came out of the shengxiao Palace: "from now on, within 12 hours, all gods can launch any attack on the shengxiao palace, whether it is the impact of precious fragments, the joint attack of the gods, or the impact with the power of the archaic temple. You are not responsible for all the consequences. All gods in the galaxy are welcome to test. "All members of the holy night palace swear that they will be blamed afterwards! They will not investigate this matter. On the contrary, they will thank you for participating in the test. "Now, the holy night palace is here. You are welcome to visit or fight against the holy night palace. However, after 12 hours, you must stop the attack, otherwise it will be regarded as provocation. "Now, who wants to come first? Or who wants to come together? Let''s do it!" The gods looked at each other, and then many gods took a breath. "Is this to prove that the holy night palace is strong enough? Just like when we joined hands to deal with the Taichu ancient temple and made the Taichu ancient temple famous?" "Before, the holy night palace seemed to hit the Taichu ancient palace, but it didn''t really hit it. Did it deliberately lead the gods to intercept the attack and let the gods see its power?" "That''s preemptive. Now let the gods attack... It''s a great plan." "If you let it succeed, I''m afraid... In the future, the holy night palace and the Taichu ancient palace will stand side by side!" "The sky is going to change..." Chapter 679 "Hum, ridiculous!!" In the void, a god laughed coldly, and the voice spread by the divine power was so loud that many gods looked at him. But he found that the God hid his head and tail, and could not see his true identity at all. "Can you slander the Taichu ancient temple? The only holy night palace dares to imitate the Taichu ancient temple? If we don''t give you some color to see, we really think the gods in the whole galaxy are afraid of you? Your majesty, let''s fight together to let them know that not everyone is qualified to challenge the Taichu ancient temple!" In other words, he rushed in the direction of the holy night palace and bombarded the holy night palace with one punch. The gods were silent. The heart secretly scolds: "good insidious!" In fact, he really attacked the holy night palace. If you can hurt the holy night palace, reveal your identity afterwards and ask for credit from the Taichu ancient palace. Privately, he told Ye Yang how he denounced the holy night palace and how to make the holy night palace out of its original shape. But if you can''t break the protection of the holy night palace, you will always hide your identity afterwards, and no one can help him. Moreover, as soon as he shouted out, other gods would follow suit. A famous God followed this as an excuse to attack the holy night palace. Afterwards, the God could even quietly express his meritorious deeds to the holy night palace, saying that he deliberately invited the gods to fight against the holy night palace and help the holy night palace to become powerful. This can also invite meritorious deeds. "Hehe, your majesty is right. How dare the holy night palace compete with the archaic temple? Everyone, give them some color to look down on the archaic temple? Let them dare to look down on the power of the gods in the galaxy? Move!" A famous God quickly flew over, and all kinds of attacks were dense, and the pilgrimage night palace fell. However, the holy night palace is stable. The attack of the gods only makes the halo emitted by the holy night palace bloom in circles, and there is no sign of looseness at all. No amount of attack has weakened. The gods even found that part of their power to attack the past was absorbed by the holy night palace and then transformed into the power of a protective shield. This is powerful, which means that unless one blow breaks the defense here, it is unrealistic to slowly kill the power of the holy night palace. "It''s so powerful. Is it really the second Taichu ancient temple?" the gods were secretly frightened, but they did not show mercy and tried their best to bombard, as if they were fighting against a great enemy with deep hatred. Ye Yang saw it and remained silent for a few seconds. Turning to the elder, he asked, "what countermeasures can the elder have?" "The holy night palace is using Yang''s counsel. The best way to do this is to forcibly break their protection. Then, the holy night palace can no longer compete with the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, because of this failure, the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple will be improved." "I think so, too. But how to break through the protection of the holy night palace?" "This..." the elder was a little embarrassed: "although we know the existence of the holy night palace, we witnessed it for the first time. We are not familiar with its weaknesses." "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered. The elder said: "however, I believe that the association of gods...... Er, the joint efforts of the ancient temple of Taichu and the association of gods still have more advantages than disadvantages. The advantages far outweigh the disadvantages!" Ye Yang pondered for a few seconds and stared at the elder. He was a little nervous and wanted to sweat. Then he nodded slightly: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t cooperate with the Fengshen Association." The elder sighed. But then a zero burst and scolded himself: "just a leaf Yang, I''m afraid of farting. In terms of strength, I can crush him with one finger!! as long as he doesn''t use the Taichu ancient temple, he can spray him to death in one breath. Hum, isn''t it because of the Taichu ancient temple? And even if there is a Taichu ancient temple, it''s also a strong defense. I''m afraid of farting?" The elder was annoyed. But it was also clear that it was because he had painted big cakes to blow the atmosphere and said that he had good information about the Fengshen Association, which was beneficial to the Taichu ancient temple. As a result, as soon as the shengxiao palace appeared, the Fengshen Association couldn''t deal with the shengxiao palace for a while, which was a slap in the face. He was mentally at a disadvantage and was stared at by Ye Yang. Of course, he was a little guilty. He turned his mind and said to Ye Yang, "I''ll go back and check if there is more information related to the holy night palace... In addition, from outside the galaxy, the gods in our canonization Association will also disguise their identity and attack the holy night palace to test its strengths and weaknesses, so as to deal with the holy night palace in the future." Ye Yang nodded slightly: "thank you, elder." Having said that, he knew in his heart that the elder wanted to deal with the holy night palace, but he might not really be willing to do his best to help Ye Yang break the protection of the holy night palace. Because even if the protection is broken, the holy night palace can escape and go. It is impossible to really destroy the holy night palace, and it is impossible to finish all the work in one battle. In that case, it''s better to let the holy night palace succeed. Then the holy night palace will continue to appear here and accept the four gods. The holy night palace moves from darkness to light and is no longer hidden. It is a good thing for the Fengshen Association. The holy night palace can bring trouble to the Taichu ancient temple and virtually force the Taichu ancient temple to approach the Fengshen Association. This is also a good thing. Therefore, Ye Yang seriously doubted the elder''s sincerity. "So, but if there is news, I will come to discuss with your majesty Ye Yang immediately." the elder said, sitting cross legged and motionless. Consciousness has been detached from this incarnation. It should be to concentrate all your energy on other things elsewhere. Ye Yang glanced lightly at the body of the elder''s incarnation and withdrew from the room. "Hum, the association of gods and the holy night palace... Are not good things. In other words, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin seem to have come from the association of gods?" Ye Yang thought and realized that he had returned to his kingdom of God. Ask Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Their noumenon is no longer in the kingdom of God, but in the archaic temple, but there are still incarnations in Ye Yang''s kingdom of God and in the void of the outer universe. "My father is a God who is good at the law of thunder system. I am a son of God. But I don''t know where my father is. I only know that he is a scripture elder in the Fengshen Association. He has disappeared for many years. Many gods in the Fengshen Association don''t like us very much," said Xiao Yin. Xiao Hei said, "my father should be a god of fire or the God of light. I don''t know the details. He is also an elder of the Fengshen Association and has disappeared for many years. However, when I was young, I wandered outside. Later, when I tried to join the Fengshen Association, I learned that my father was a member of the Fengshen Association." Ye Yang nodded slightly: "if I am hostile to the Fengshen Association..." "We are naturally on brother Ye''s side. Moreover, we have not planned to return to the God Association for a long time." Xiaoyin hurried. "The elder, who has always been unkind to us, seems to know some secrets related to our father, but he didn''t tell us." Xiaohei said. Ye Yang said, "if I have a chance, I will help you inquire about your father." "Forget it, if we have a chance, we''ll find it ourselves. If we can''t find it, it''s OK." Xiaoyin said. Ye Yang was a little surprised. "The relationship between most gods and their descendants is not very close. The descendants of gods, who have turned into divine sins, are great enemies with gods and natural enemies. Although the so-called demigods, their normal descendants, receive the favor of gods, they will not receive too much. Only a few are very favored. Most gods even ignore their own descendants." Said Xiao Yin. "Why?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Well... How do you say that? Do the descendants of gods have any effect on gods?" asked Xiao Yin. Ye Yang pondered, and Xiao Yin said, "gods have strong strength and almost eternal life. Maybe their descendants fall and live well. They don''t need to raise their descendants to prevent old age like mortals, nor do they need descendants to inherit their heritage. "There are generally three functions of descendants. One is to place some of their own emotions to make up for spiritual loopholes. However, many gods would rather believe in their crazy believers or let their descendants become crazy believers before they dare to pay full attention to them. Otherwise, once this emotion fails, the spiritual loopholes will become larger, the spirit will go wrong, and the divine power under their control will go wrong. "The second function is that the descendants have amazing natural beauty. When they grow up, they can become their own subordinates and gods. "The third function is to prevent death. Raising children is to prevent old age. When they are old, they can be taken care of by others, so that they will not have no food and clothing. As for gods... Some gods have a premonition that they may die, and they will leave a large number of descendants. When they fall behind, their divine power is scattered into many descendants, and many descendants fight each other, or actively or passively integrate their divinity Then the gods can break their shells from their descendants and resurrect. It''s cruel. "Therefore, if my father still exists, my greatest effect on him is either the second or the third. If he has not fallen, I don''t want to be a God who has never seen a God in the name of my father. If he has fallen, I don''t want to be a container for my father''s resurrection." Ye Yang was surprised. Mortals say that the heavenly family is ruthless, the imperial family, and father, son and brother kill each other. As long as they grow up, there will be no tenderness between them, and some are just hypocritical. Obviously, the relationship between gods and children is more severe. "Of course, there are some gods who have a good relationship with their descendants. For example, some demigods are God''s sons and natural dependents. Failure to become a God is to grind gravel on earth. After becoming a God, they will become the gods of that God in the future. If they have been trained since childhood and have a good relationship between parents and children, many demigods are happy to become the gods of their own father or mother gods , that''s a great backer. And gods are willing to have their own descendants to become gods. That''s more trustworthy. "It''s just that most gods don''t have the patience to slowly cultivate the family relationship between themselves and their descendants. Even the descendants born to most gods are not pure. They are either dominated by mortal blood or turned into divine sins. Few people can really inherit divine blood and hope to become gods," said Xiao Yin. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "if you become a God, I won''t ask you to become my God. You can be free." This is a promise. "I''d rather be your God, brother Ye." Xiao Hei said, "there''s no safer place in the universe today. I''m sorry if I don''t join your God system." "Wait until you become a God, come on." Ye Yang said, and his consciousness retreated. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin have no problem. Ye Yang''s thoughts turned back to the holy night palace. "The elder is right. The best way to deal with the holy night palace is to directly break its protection. This is the best way to break its conspiracy. Just... How to break its protection?" Ye Yang''s Noumenon extracts a trace of origin from the core of the kingdom of God, containing the breath of the power of destiny. The breath of the power of fate is rapidly weakening. "Eh? Is it so troublesome?" Ye Yang used the blessing of fate and divine intuition to calculate the situation of shengxiao palace. "The protection of the holy night palace is extremely powerful, but it is different from the archaic temple. When there is no energy cover at all, when the energy is exhausted, the archaic temple can resist the bombardment of all gods in the whole galaxy without damage. The holy night palace can''t. "However, as long as there is a trace of energy, the holy night palace will not be broken or damaged. It is unclear how much energy is contained in the holy night palace. That is to say, it can be broken only if its energy is consumed. If its energy is not consumed, the defense of the holy night palace is no worse than that of the ancient palace "The only gap is in the face of the bombardment of a large number of chaotic treasures. "One or two complete chaotic treasures can''t break the protection of the holy night palace... It''s awesome. However, if four, five, six or seven chaotic treasures are bombarded in the hands of the emperor level enhancers, the holy night palace can''t resist, and the holy night palace in good condition can''t. If the Taichu ancient temple is in good condition, it is likely to resist. But if it''s not in good condition In good condition, it''s hard to say... " Generally speaking, the defense of the archaic Temple of Taichu is stronger than that of the shengxiao palace. However, if it does not face the bombardment of many chaotic treasures or the energy of the shengxiao palace is not exhausted, the performance of the shengxiao palace is not weaker than that of the archaic Temple of Taichu. It will even have some other advantages. "Tricky." Ye Yang frowned. Now where can I find some of the best treasures for chaos? "At present, the only feasible way is to bombard the holy night palace with phagocytic beads, so that the phagocytic beads can absorb the energy of the holy night palace. It will cause a strong energy potential difference, and there will be loopholes in the energy shield of the holy night palace. Then use the power of fate to figure out the loopholes and break them in one fell swoop!! if you have enough time, you can even let the phagocytic beads slowly absorb all the energy of the holy night palace Energy. Make it vulnerable. "Qikong bead can''t restrain the Taichu ancient temple, but it just restrains the shengxiao palace. It''s better than several other chaotic treasures. "However... Let the empty beads bombard the holy night palace?" Ye Yang just hehe. He was reluctant to give up. Of course not. If the empty bead is separated, will it follow the order and bombard the holy night palace without escaping? That''s hard to say. It''s very difficult to catch the empty bead after it escaped. It''s hard to say if the empty pearl sucks the power of the holy night palace, will it become so strong that it can''t be suppressed by the Taichu ancient palace. Moreover, even if the defense is broken successfully and the shengxiao palace is removed, can the Taichu ancient palace and Ye Yang destroy the shengxiao palace? Of course, it can''t be destroyed. The shengxiao palace will change from light to dark. Secretly, it will still think of various ways to calculate the Taichu ancient palace and Ye Yang. It''s better to let the shengxiao palace hang here first and wait for the opportunity to kill it at one stroke. More importantly "Swallow the empty beads, I may have a way to convince others. Even if I want to use the empty beads to deal with the holy night palace, I have to let my people take the empty beads, control the empty beads and completely seize the benefits brought by the empty beads. It''s not too late for hou to start against the holy night palace..." Chapter 680 The gods have been trying to swallow the empty pearl and want to subdue it. Ye Yang is no exception. In fact, Ye Yang has already figured out a way. Every day, the Taichu ancient hall is smashed once or several times, and the empty beads are constantly cracked and repaired. The internal spirit of the instrument is subjected to shock, and some power and information inside are constantly leaked out. Ye Yang will collect these data, and other gods will also collect them. It''s no use for other gods to get these data. Ye Yang can''t calculate anything in a short time with even powerful computing energy. But if you use the power of fate to cooperate, it will be different. It is likely to find a glimmer of opportunity. At that time, with the help of a large number of computers to assist data processing, it is possible to find feasible strategies. "I have an ancient temple. It is unlikely that I will get the chance to refine and swallow empty beads again. However, it is possible for my God and my believers to let them refine and swallow empty beads. "The strength of believers is too weak, and the opportunity is close to zero. "Ji Yan''s power is common with me, and she will be considered as one with me, but it''s not good. Children have not been fully born, and once they are refined and devour empty beads, they may not be able to bear the huge memory and information. "Xiaohei and Xiaoyin may become friends or gods, but they can never be the kind of men who split a wisp of God''s soul and give it to me. "I don''t have the heart to treat my friends like this, and even the best friends can''t give such a treasure as phage empty beads directly to me. "Therefore, we can only consider other gods. For example, the sun god, such as return... When they hand over a wisp of divine soul to me to control and can''t turn the sky, let them try to control the empty beads. At that time, it''s not too late to use the empty beads to deal with the holy night palace. "Now I will directly attack the holy night palace. The holy night palace will retreat and turn the light into the dark. But if the holy night palace develops into a prosperous day in the future, I will swallow the empty beads and then suddenly succeed in swallowing the power of the holy night palace. My destiny power will calculate the flaws that leak out when the energy of the holy night palace is turbulent, and then attack and hurt the holy night Palace at one stroke... Hehe, even if more gods take refuge in the past, it will be fast Turn around and come back? "So, this is not too urgent." When ye Yang thought of this, his mood gradually calmed down. At present, the most important thing seems to be to deal with the holy night palace, but in fact, it is to take the empty beads as soon as possible! After accepting the empty beads, you have the means to deal with the holy night palace. Instead of accepting the empty beads, let alone dealing with the holy night palace, the Taichu ancient halls are trapped here and can''t move at will. It''s too passive. The best way to turn passivity into initiative is to take the empty beads and start at the holy night palace. "Well, the holy night palace, let him be the first to win, let it seize the business, bear it, wait until the opportunity is good, and then turn the table in one fell swoop. Laughing until the end is the big winner. What''s more, even if the holy night palace can resist the attacks of all gods now? "Its defense is strong enough. It doesn''t mean that the reputation of the holy night palace can keep up with me, Ye Yang. It will take time for other gods to accept the holy night palace. Moreover, if you want to enter the empty pearl, you have to get the consent of my Taichu ancient temple. People who join the holy night palace want to enter the empty pearl? Either don''t enter it or pay a higher price, which can be handled well." Ye Yang had confidence in his heart, so he put it down for the time being. After pondering for a while, he called GUI negative. In addition, another avatar stationed inside the empty bead and did not hesitate to consume the power of fate to calculate. At the same time, Ye Yang''s third incarnation stepped out of the void and flew in the direction of pilgrimage to the night palace. The gods are still frantically attacking the holy night palace. Ye Yang becomes an unrecognized image and flies in the direction of the holy night palace. "Didn''t the holy night palace say to accept any creatures? Why can''t I enter here?" Ye Yang''s voice came out. The attacks of many powerful people around suddenly weakened and slowed down. "That guy, how brave!" "Yes, I''m not sure whether the holy night palace can really resist the joint attack of the gods in the whole galaxy. In the past, it attacked the Taichu ancient temple, but all the gods in the whole galaxy combined their forces. Now only some gods have shot. Is it appropriate to hold the thick thigh of the holy night palace so early?" "Hehe, he has completely concealed his identity. Even if he enters the holy night palace, what can he do? What can the Taichu ancient palace do?" "Don''t think this concealment means is very good. Isn''t the breath of emperor level power used by the body from the archaic temple? Although the archaic temple can''t control this breath of power, it should be clear which fake emperor level jade pendant is sold and which jade pendant is carried on the body. Therefore, the archaic temple may not recognize the person who covers his identity." "What? No?" a famous God was a little flustered. At this time, a loud voice came from the holy night Palace: "ha ha ha, your majesty Ye Yang is honored to visit the holy night palace. Welcome!" The shield of the holy night palace opens a huge passage. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "you recognize the wrong person. I am not your majesty Ye Yang." A voice came from the holy night Palace: "why don''t your majesty Ye Yang admit his true identity?" "If there is evidence, just say it. If there is no evidence, don''t fart. I''m curious and want to take a look in the holy night palace, it doesn''t mean I fully approve of you. I want to pretend to be your majesty Ye Yang and advertise for you, so that you can claim that your majesty Ye Yang also enters the holy night palace? So that other gods can enter without scruples? You''re wrong." "Hehe, want evidence? Each of the sub artifacts sold in the Taichu ancient hall contains a special mark. You use the breath of the pseudo God Emperor, but you don''t have the logo from the items sold in the Taichu ancient hall, but you exude the breath of the power of the pseudo God Emperor, which shows..." "Ridiculous." Ye Yang shook his head. Then he turned his head and said, "the door is open. Why not do it?" The gods were stunned, but some gods responded quickly. At the moment when the holy night palace opened the door and allowed Ye Yang to enter, all kinds of attacks bombarded the entrance of the door, and powerful forces continued to erupt. However, it seems to be blocked by invisible forces, and it is impossible to penetrate into the holy night palace. "Eh? It''s interesting." Ye Yang muttered. "Although this entrance allows creatures to enter and exit, it does not allow all kinds of destructive forces to enter." "What if a creature with self exploding power enters and explodes as soon as it enters?" Ye Yang said. "The holy night palace has its own defense method. The protection level of this palace is never lower than or even higher than the Taichu ancient hall. You can rest assured." a voice came from the holy night palace. "Ha ha." Ye Yang sneered. This incarnation first becomes other people, then condenses many other different gods in this incarnation, and then disguises it with the breath of the ancient God Emperor. Even if something goes wrong, it will not be Ye Yang''s identity if it is exposed. Even if the invisible silk of cause and effect is detected, it will be found that this cause and effect is related to the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang is not alone in the Taichu ancient temple, so he is not afraid of exposure. Get ready. Once the avatar loses contact with the body, it will explode automatically. Therefore, Ye Yang boldly walked into the space portal and into the holy night palace. There are still strong people outside bombarding the protective cover of the holy night palace, testing the defense mechanism of the holy night palace. This seems a little futile and gives people the feeling of watching the play, but the attackers hide their identity and are not afraid of losing face. Moreover, testing the defense of the holy night can also help you have a bottom in your heart in the future. Therefore, the surrounding attacks did not stop. When ye Yang entered it, he found that it was a vast space. He glanced around and turned black. The internal layout of shengxiao palace is very similar to that of Taichu ancient palace. There are many similar places in various layouts and settings. But there are a few different places to show the difference from the ancient temple in the early Taichu. In addition, this is only the outermost layer and the inner layer of the holy night palace. It is not allowed to enter. "Copy ~ ~ attack is not restrained? Copy so hard?" Ye Yang strolled around at will. However, his wandering inside was projected to the outside world by the people of the night palace. Outside gods can see Ye Yang wandering around the holy night palace like watching a movie. "The layout inside is very similar to that of the Taichu ancient temple." many gods have strange faces. "If the various plans inside are really not much different from those of the Taichu ancient temple, and we can''t break the shengxiao palace, then... The shengxiao palace can''t be the second choice. If we offend the Taichu ancient temple, there is also the shengxiao palace to hide. If we offend the shengxiao palace, there is also the Taichu ancient temple to hide. We can do things more calmly with one more choice and one more retreat." A God''s eyes lit up. Ye Yang''s incarnation stopped in the main hall inside, and the image of a beautiful woman appeared in front of him: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, how about the holy night palace? Can you still enter the Dharma eye?" "I''m not your majesty Ye Yang. Besides... It''s quite similar to the Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang said. "Hehe, to tell you the truth, there are all kinds of trading platforms for gods, including the task platform. Including intelligence trading, there are all kinds of things in the Taichu ancient temple. Even if the Taichu ancient temple is not perfect, we can start here first." the woman smiled. Ye Yang said, "aren''t you afraid of being laughed at if you copy the pattern of the ancient temple so openly?" "What''s the joke?" the woman said. Ye Yang was speechless. Shake your head: "Well, anyway, you copied the Taichu ancient hall. You copied the creativity of his majesty Ye Yang, which has nothing to do with me. However, the trading platform in the Taichu ancient hall is based on fairness and justice, because there is a special energy pool in it, and even his majesty Ye Yang can''t do anything in it, which can ensure the greatest fairness, so we can rest assured of trading, but you Here, why? " The woman said, "Ye Yang may not be able to put his hands and feet in the energy pool in the ancient temple of Taichu..." At this time, Ye Yang''s voice came from the void outside, and from the ancient temple of Taichu: "Since the establishment of the trading platform of the gods, the ancient temple of Taichu has allowed any creature to come to look for loopholes, especially the loopholes of the trading platform of the gods. If anyone finds that there are loopholes to be exploited, including the Lord''s interference that affects the fairness of the transaction, they can report to the public and get rewards. They can also make public to see if the Lord can repair them. But so far, no one can find the loopholes Cave, including the Buddha. Then, is there any evidence in the holy night palace that there are trading loopholes in the trading platform of the gods in the ancient temple of Taichu? If there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense. " The woman and girl pondered a little and said, "I just said ''not necessarily can''t'', but I don''t mean I can..." "Unwarranted accusations." Ye Yang''s voice came from the ancient temple of Taichu: "it can be seen that the character and reputation of shengxiao Palace are worrying." "You!!" the woman took a deep breath and then calmed down: "sorry, because it''s not easy to show the evidence, so I made a mistake before and couldn''t show the evidence. I apologize to your majesty Ye Yang for this. However, we will have a chance to show the evidence." "Hehe, you don''t need to scare people. If you have evidence, you can take it out directly. If you don''t, you can say no. don''t say that it''s hard to take it out with evidence." Ye Yang said. The woman was furious. "If you have full evidence, you can tell the truth. If you don''t have evidence, you shouldn''t make a false statement. If you make a mistake, you should apologize openly and don''t pretend to be wrong. The above is the way of a gentleman. The way of a gentleman is the way to win the trust of others. If you are not a gentleman, how can you win the trust of others? Reputation is not good. The holy night palace wants to copy the model of attacking the ancient temple of the beginning of the lunar calendar. How can it be implemented in the world?" Ye Yang''s voice came coldly from the Taichu ancient hall. The faces of the gods changed slightly. Looking at the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace, they couldn''t help shouting: "powerful. Your majesty Ye Yang''s mouth... Great." "Just seize a loophole, take advantage of the woman''s careless words, wipe a black on the holy night palace, and attack the holy night palace in reputation. This skill is beautiful!" "I knew that your majesty Ye Yang intended to attack the holy night palace, so I had to admit that he was right. The holy night palace... Is not atmospheric enough." In the twinkling of mind, a steady voice came from the holy night Palace: "OK!" The figure of a middle-aged man appeared and said to the woman, "step back first!" "Yes, my subordinates made a mistake and left first." the woman said and disappeared. "I am the Lord of the holy night palace and the God King of the holy night. I apologize to your majesty and your majesty Ye Yang for my improper words before. Afterwards, I will order her to appear and make a public apology and think about it." the middle-aged God said. The gods looked at each other. "The holy night palace can accommodate guests from all over the world. Today, no gods can help to show the defense function of the holy night palace. You can have fun. "What the holy night palace does is nothing more than doing business, giving you a choice and giving you several fairer and more convenient platforms. If you are interested in the holy night palace, you can come in and have a look in person and have a detailed understanding. Whether the transaction here is announced, whether it is safe enough and how the reputation of the holy night palace is, this is not by saying, but by doing. You can See and experience with your own eyes. Don''t prejudge the holy night palace because of the words of some gods. " The God said, nodded slightly to Ye Yang''s incarnation in the holy night palace, and disappeared. Ye Yang''s incarnation frowned slightly and retreated. Then, I really saw an incarnation of a famous God enter the holy night palace. Noumenon does not dare to enter, but there are many incarnations. Obviously, they are all interested in the holy night palace. Moreover, the outside world is still attacking and bombarding, but there are gods in and out here, so we can see the power of the holy night palace... When facing the siege of the gods, it still does not affect the access here and the safety of the guests inside. "Awesome, this holy night palace is really a powerful enemy. However, I didn''t enter the holy night palace in vain. They have a small weakness that can be exploited... But not today. Wait until there are more gods and avatars entering the holy night palace..." Ye Yang sneered, secretly prepared and waited for the opportunity. Chapter 681 Time goes by One day later, as expected, the gods could not join hands in the holy night palace. Can''t break its protection. Although the gods did not do their best, the war between the light God system and the dark god system has not subsided, and the gods did not focus all their strength on the avatars here, after all, we can see that the protection of the holy night palace is very powerful and amazing. "If the protection of the holy night palace could be broken so easily, would the holy night palace be open and aboveboard and let the gods attack with all their strength? If his majesty Ye Yang of the archaic temple had a way to break the protection of the holy night palace, would he not try to break the protection of the holy night palace together with the gods? "The radiance of the holy night palace is still so strong that it doesn''t become weaker or stronger than before. It seems that it hasn''t changed at all and has full details. Whether it can withstand the attack without damage or not, it can at least ensure that it can''t be broken for a long time, which is amazing enough!" I don''t know when such news will come out. Moreover, the holy night palace openly performed a cross space shuttle in front of the gods, showing the ability to be invisible and then manifest again. "The holy night palace appeared out of thin air before. Before the holy night palace appeared, no one found its whereabouts, but it appeared as soon as it appeared, which shows that the hiding ability and position transfer ability of the holy night Palace are very strong, at least more powerful than the transfer ability shown by the Taichu ancient palace. "So, even if the holy night palace can''t beat the gods, even if the holy night palace is besieged by the gods, it''s not afraid to escape. Although the current Taichu ancient hall is powerful, the Taichu ancient hall is damaged and incomplete after all. What if one day it is bombarded by other precious treasures? The Taichu ancient hall can only have a hard top, and it can''t escape if it can''t hold it. "The holy night palace is different. Even if you encounter the bombardment of other treasures, you can have more choices. You can have a hard top or try to transfer the position. The degree of security is far better than the Taichu ancient hall. Ladies and gentlemen, this is a better choice than the Taichu ancient Hall." Similar rumors have also spread. After hearing this, although the gods did not fully believe these statements and were not completely moved, they were all moved. An incarnation of a famous God tries to get in and out of the holy night palace and enter it to see if it is really as good as said. "It''s disgusting..." Ye Yang gazed at the direction of shengxiao palace and sighed slightly. "Although I had expected that there might be this scene, when this scene appeared, I was still annoyed with fire." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. The elder of the Fengshen association appeared behind Ye Yang and said, "how about forcibly prohibiting any gods from entering the shengxiao palace? Those who choose to enter the shengxiao palace will not be accepted by the Taichu ancient temple in the future!" Ye Yang glanced at the elder. The elder said, "now, if you can only choose one of the two, most gods will choose the Taichu ancient temple rather than the shengxiao palace. Moreover, even if those gods who hide their identity go in and out of the shengxiao palace, I''m afraid it''s not too difficult for his majesty Ye Yang to know their true identity?" Ye Yang sneered: "is it a good way to take advantage of the pioneers to suppress the holy night palace? It is really a good way to force the gods to make a choice. However... This is just a galaxy." The elder was stunned. "Once the Taichu ancient temple makes such a choice, it will have a bad reputation. In this galaxy, the Taichu ancient temple will gain considerable advantages, but what if we look at the whole universe? Whether it is the Taichu ancient temple or the holy night palace, it is an emerging force in the eyes of the gods outside the galaxy. The" people "of the gods are willing to prefer the holy night palace or the Taichu ancient temple? That''s hard to say Yes. "What we have done today will be recorded by the shengxiao palace and will be used as the black material of the Taichu ancient temple in the future. At that time, the Taichu ancient temple will either allow people who have entered the shengxiao palace to enter the Taichu ancient temple, or can only refuse all creatures who have entered the shengxiao palace. The loss will be great and worthless." Ye Yang glanced at the elder coldly. The elder smiled awkwardly. Ye Yang muttered: "The elder is not so stupid. Is he trying to dig a hole for me? But it''s not in their interests to dig resistance here now... By the way, even if the Taichu ancient temple loses in the future to compete with the holy night palace in the whole universe, as long as it can maintain the confrontation, it will be good for the Fengshen Association. It doesn''t need to gain the upper hand, as long as it can withstand the holy night palace and help the Fengshen Association It''s a good thing. They don''t need the ancient temple to do too well. " Ye Yang''s heart is dark. Fortunately, he has a good view of the overall situation and a little strategic vision, otherwise... If he only focuses on the galaxy, he will be fooled by the great elder. He was secretly unhappy, but he didn''t show it. He only said: "not to mention, the law is not responsible for the public. Now there are too many people in and out of the holy night palace, and it''s not easy for me to find out all the gods who hide their identity. In addition... The God association is known as the sworn enemy of the holy night palace. Now, I want to deal with the right night palace, but what else can I do?" "This... Think tank is still under consideration." "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered: "tell me how to get out of this galaxy as soon as possible. Or tell me how to open a channel to lead external gods in and out of this galaxy." He pointed to the stars in the distance and said, "the holy night palace has come in. Even if you continue to hide it, it won''t do much." "We''ll think about it," said the elder. Ye Yang said nothing. He was sure that the elder would never let go of his communication with the outside world so easily. He didn''t have such extravagant hopes. However, he is not happy not to force the elder. Immediately, with the long sleeves swept away, the body turned pale and disappeared. It seems that he no longer pays attention to the situation of the holy night palace, but in fact he secretly makes various arrangements. the second day. In the archaic temple, God came and went. "There seems to be something wrong with the number of gods." many gods found that the number of creatures in the Taichu ancient temple seemed to be a little more. "What''s wrong? There are more than one incarnation of a God, as well as the divine crystal creatures outside. It is said that they have also entered the Taichu ancient temple. It is also rumored that gods from outside the galaxy are also in the Taichu ancient temple. It''s not uncommon that there are only more than 1000 gods." "However, we can''t all stay in the Taichu ancient temple. No one goes to the holy night palace?" "Hehe, the gods have incarnations in both the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace. What''s strange? Even some gods have incarnations in both the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace, as well as incarnations eating empty beads and fighting outside. These are basic operations..." The two Deists walked around and talked. Suddenly, a huge and terrible killing machine emerged from the Taichu ancient temple. "Bad!!" "How dare some gods dare to do it in the Taichu ancient temple?" The gods quickly looked in the direction of powerful killing machines. I saw a god wearing a mask and wearing a black robe. The mask exploded, the robe on his body cracked, revealing a golden figure, holding a golden dagger and stabbing another god wearing a black robe. "You dare!" The God panicked and roared, and his body subconsciously retreated, but two other gods came close and blocked his retreat. At this time, the light burst, and the figure of the God holding the dagger as an assassin was forcibly transmitted away. Even the two gods who blocked the retreat of the "Assassin" were forcibly transported away. Because the bystanders could see that the two guys who blocked the way out were probably the same as the assassin. "Oh, it''s amazing to play assassination in the Taichu ancient temple. It''s just......" a god avatar sneered. However, before the words fell, the assassinated God avatar screamed and covered his chest with his hand. Then the black robe was broken, revealing a familiar figure. "Damn it!!" With a bang, the God roared, his body was blown to pieces, and the rolling energy diffused, but the diffusion was less than one meter, and the God''s body and broken power were forcibly transmitted. No explosive force washes out and affects other gods. "This... What''s going on?!" A God was stunned. "Just now the incarnation of the God was assassinated?" "Not only was he assassinated, but it was like... The assassination was successful?!" A famous God looked at each other. Without a mask, his face showed fear. The smell of those wearing masks is also unstable. "It''s not unusual to assassinate in the ancient temple of Taichu. What''s strange is... The assassination was successful? Don''t you say that our safety is absolutely guaranteed here?" "The Divine Incarnation may be successfully assassinated. If our noumenon enters the Taichu ancient temple, will it also be successfully assassinated?" "This... Is the archaic temple still the last refuge? If we encounter a crisis in the outside world, can our body be safely hidden in the archaic temple?" The gods muttered. "Awesome... It''s a sudden assassination. There wouldn''t have been such a thing before. Could it be... This is the pen of the holy night palace?" The gods suddenly. Some gods were excited and panicked. Excited, the "two forces" are about to fight. Onlookers can''t help feeling excited about such a big event. There will be a good play to see. Moreover, the harder the two forces fight, the easier it is for bystanders to reap benefits. But the fear is that the struggle between the two sides is too fierce. Whoever hides his body in these two great forces may be assassinated. How dare they let his body enter the archaic temple and the holy night palace in case of any more chaos outside? That''s not a good thing. While the gods were talking, a roar suddenly came from the outside: "the one who was assassinated just now is by no means the incarnation of the self!! someone was assassinated disguised as the self!!" Looking at the gods, far away, an ordinary Thunder God in the thunder god system was yelling. The God of thunder is no stranger to the gods. It can be recalled that the one who was assassinated just now was the Thor. It''s just... Was someone assassinated by pretending to be the Thor, or was the Thor really assassinated but bought by Ye Yang of Taichu ancient hall, so he didn''t dare to admit that he was assassinated successfully? That''s hard to say. Moreover, the key is not whether the God of thunder was assassinated, but that the Taichu ancient temple cannot protect the gods here. "The holy night palace is really despicable!" Ye Yang''s cold laughter came out. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!" the voice of a female God came from a distance in the holy night palace. Ye Yang said, "dare you say it wasn''t the hands and feet of shengxiao palace before?" "Hehe, if there is evidence, it will be prompted." "I naturally have evidence. Moreover, when I say you are mean, I don''t mean that you assassinate the gods here. The Taichu ancient temple can protect all the gods stationed in the Taichu ancient temple, even if you assassinate them, you can''t succeed. When I say you are mean, I mean that your black means are too fake and your acting is too fake!" "Your Majesty Ye Yang, if there is evidence, show it. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." the woman''s voice came from the opposite side. Ye Yang patted his hands gently: "show your original shape." As soon as the words fell, a God in a black robe and mask pulled off his black robe and mask to reveal his true body. "Wow, this is... This is..." "Robot?!" "Camera robot?" A famous God stared at the guys who showed their true bodies in surprise. It is neither the incarnation of God nor the noumenon of God. But a machine made of divine gold materials, each with a huge camera. Of course, real high-end instruments don''t need to be so obvious, but deliberately making a big camera is to let the gods see their role. In this way, the gods will know that Ye Yang had expected this scene and had a layout for a long time. "Your Majesty Ye Yang had expected that the holy night palace would do something wrong in the Taichu ancient palace?" Xiao Hei said next to him wearing a mask and black robe. "Since she had been prepared, how could she be successfully assassinated?" Xiao Yin, wearing a mask and a black robe, also made a sound nearby. "Is this a game? Wait for the holy night palace to start? But, in order to lead the holy night palace to start, let a God''s Avatar be killed, I''m afraid..." a God said. "Just now, no divine incarnation was killed." Ye Yang said. "What? Just now it''s clear..." an avatar of God King was surprised. Don''t believe Ye Yang dares to talk nonsense in full view of the public? The people clearly saw that the God had been killed just now. "He was not assassinated successfully, but... Killed himself!" Ye Yang sneered. The gods gasped. Ye Yang said, "if you don''t believe it, please see!!" A camera releases the information previously captured, all of which are three-dimensional images. The situation is different from each different angle. In the void, the scene of the assassination just now reappeared, but the action slowed down a lot. "Look... The assassin''s dagger, the scattered power, did not touch the" Assassin "disguised as a thunder god. The assassin and the released power were forcibly transmitted. Then... The assassin detonated his own power and burst out a sword spirit. "It looks like the assassin''s sword spirit, but in fact, the assassin''s sword spirit was stored in the false Thunder God in advance. The false thunder god forced the sword spirit out, stained with some of his own breath, and it was a strange change that took a while to form. You can see this through the slow lens. "This proves that the assassination was not successful at all. They were acting, and four people cooperated in the performance. Pretending to be assassinated, the assassin obviously failed to be assassinated, pretending to be assassinated successfully. "What''s the purpose? Believe me, you can guess if I don''t say it. This is to discredit the Taichu ancient temple!!" As soon as Ye Yang''s words fell, the gods gasped, and their eyes changed. The holy night palace is so mean?!! The eyes of many gods have changed. Many gods secretly despise the holy night palace and have become wary and distrustful of it. However, some gods appreciate the holy night palace more and think that the holy night palace has good means and will win the next fight. "Nonsense, this video is fake!" there was a voice in the holy night palace. "Really?" Ye Yang sneered: "This is not one shooting direction, but more than a dozen different shooting directions at the same time. The gods present at that time can recall the power fluctuations you felt in the Taichu ancient temple. How did those power fluctuations pass on to you after being suppressed by the Taichu ancient temple? Recall the situation at that time and cooperate with the video now. Is it completely agreement? "If the video was forged, how could it be forged so perfectly in such a short time? If it took longer, it could not be disguised perfectly, and there would be flaws and loopholes. After all, at that time, each god stood in different positions and sensed different power fluctuations. There were a variety of complex power fluctuations, which was strong and which was weak, which touched you first and which touched you later, which was empty at that time Air ripple, all the mental fluctuations you felt at that time, and so on, are they completely consistent with these videos? This can prove that the videos are true! " There was no sound in the holy night palace. A ray of killing intention flashed in Ye Yang''s eyes. Chapter 682 "It''s not a gift to come but not to go! I wanted to attack the holy night palace, but there were not enough people in the holy night palace and the assassination was not sensational enough. I waited a little, but now... It''s almost OK. "Take the other way and give it back!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and ordered quickly. Some divine incarnations lurking in the holy night Palace are ready to start. At this time, an incarnation of Ye Yang also enters the holy night palace and meets another incarnation of Ye Yang in the holy night palace. "Shengxiao palace, what else can you say?" Ye Yang''s voice came out through the void. The holy night palace snorted and said, "maybe the previous assassination was acting, but someone must have deliberately made a fake to make you suspect the holy night palace. There must be a god playing tricks in the dark, which is not inspired by the holy night palace!" "I''m so disappointed." Ye Yang shook his head. "Shengxiao palace, so much responsibility? Dare to do it or not." "Since we didn''t do it, why admit it?" "Since you didn''t do it, why did you say that the video was false?" Ye Yang sneered: "you didn''t dare to admit it before you said that the video was false. Otherwise, you said that the real three-dimensional holographic video was false without any evidence. What you said from the first world to the present is too much to be despised. "How can people trust you by talking nonsense without evidence? How can you be trusted by the gods? Which God dares to believe your promises?" There was no human figure in the holy night palace, but ye Yang was sure that if a God appeared, his face would be ugly, right? At this time, the gods have strange eyes. At this time, the holy night Palace should be trying to explain. But it was at this time that Ye Yang decided to start. Take this opportunity to attack without giving them a chance to defend! In the holy night palace, a powerful force surged out and screamed. Bang!! A Divine Incarnation was assassinated in the holy night palace in full view of the public. "Tut Tut, didn''t the holy night palace say that it could protect all the gods who entered the holy night palace? Why, the Taichu ancient palace can do it. You can only empty guns? You can only draw big cakes? Now some gods have been assassinated in the holy night palace." Ye Yang''s cold laughter came out. "There was also an assassination in the holy night palace?" many gods were surprised. "I saw it with my own eyes!" a Divine Incarnation hurried. "Did you really succeed in the assassination?" "It seems true." The gods talked. "Fake!!" an angry voice came from the holy night Palace: "it must be someone who pretended to be assassinated here. Just like just now..." "Then take out the evidence!!" Ye Yang said loudly: "the avatar of the gods in the holy night palace was not assassinated successfully? You take out the video images, just like before you." "We... Didn''t expect that there were madmen who dared to act so boldly in the holy night palace, so we didn''t plan to shoot what happened at that time. However, we can guarantee that no gods were assassinated successfully just now..." the holy night palace made a voice. At this time, the distant void roared and burst into bright light. Ye Yang laughed: "you didn''t shoot what happened before, but I did." "What?!" "Yes, I don''t deny it. Just now I happened to have an avatar in it. I also have several friends in the holy night palace. I want to study the internal situation of your competitors. I want to shoot the situation in you, so that I can study it carefully and how to deal with it. I didn''t expect to shoot what just happened." Ye Yang said. The gods exclaimed. "The one who was assassinated was a god of wind in the thunder god system. However, only one incarnation of him was assassinated in the holy night palace. But why did the God of wind burst out just now? Where did the body go? Shouldn''t you... In order to cover up the matter of" the incarnation of the God of wind was assassinated ", you ran to the God of wind and completely destroyed the body of the God of wind and didn''t let him testify? That''s right Too cruel, holy night palace, I bah! "Ye Yang sneered. "Nonsense, when will we start to fight against the body of Fengshen?" the voice of great anger came from the holy night palace. "First, I have photographed what happened in the holy night palace. I will release it later for you to see with your own eyes. You can even use the divinity of prophecy to calculate the authenticity of the video. Facts are better than male discrimination. Secondly, you can use the divinity of prophecy to calculate the situation when the divine kingdom where the wind god body is located is bombarded. That''s clear. I can even provide power Help to deduce. Just now, the void in the distance made a loud noise and a bright light appeared. You can calculate some of the situation when the Fengshen kingdom was destroyed. Shengxiao palace, you can''t deny it! "Ye Yang said. I can''t deny it. In the holy night palace, there are also means to prevent the Divine Incarnation from being assassinated, but Ye Yang''s incarnation entered the holy night palace several times. Is that a joke? The probability of success in the assassination is infinitely close to zero percent. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Ye Yang to succeed in assassination. It is also impossible to succeed under normal circumstances if other gods help. However, if you let a powerful incarnation of the sun god in it, be ready to do it. Then, Ye Yang will use the power of fate at any cost in the holy night palace?!! From the noumenon, from the core origin of the kingdom of God, containing the power of the core origin of the power of destiny, Ye Yang took it into the holy night palace and used it. Let the infinite probability close to zero become a very high probability. Only a very short moment of one billionth of a second, that short moment of opportunity, was successfully captured by the burning sun god. The assassination was successful, and then the embodiment of the burning sun god exploded to erase the trace. Ye Yang also wiped away the trace of fate. Everything that happened at that time was recorded. As for the kingdom of the wind god? Invading the kingdom of the wind god is also the God of the scorching sun. With the help of a large number of divine power crystallization provided by Ye Yang, a powerful incarnation with the consciousness blessing of the God of the burning sun is transferred from the self exploding God body to invade the kingdom of the wind god. Cooperate with the residual power of some god incarnations who have just been assassinated in the Taichu ancient temple. Disguised as the smell of those people who were assassinated in the Taichu ancient temple. Plus the smell of the false God Emperor. In this way, even if someone uses the divine power of the prophecy system to calculate, there is only one result: the one who attacked the wind god kingdom is very closely related to the gods who used to fight in the Taichu ancient temple, or even the same person. If it happened in the ancient temple of Taichu and the holy night palace, it could not be calculated by means of prophecy. But things in the Aeolus kingdom can be calculated, but the calculation will not be very accurate, because the Aeolus Kingdom itself can resist the power of some prophecy systems to calculate the situation inside. In addition, there is the smell of the false god emperor after the disguise of the burning sun god, so the calculated result is vague and inaccurate, but it makes people find that it has something to do with the assassination in the Taichu ancient palace, and then think it is the holy night palace. This will pour dirty water on the head of the holy night palace. Although some gods may doubt whether Ye Yang secretly attacked the wind god Kingdom, there is no evidence. Second, I''m just a little skeptical, not sure. Third, the assassination in the holy night palace was really successful. Some gods were successfully assassinated, which is the most serious. Fourth, if ye Yang is really plotting the holy night palace, if the holy night palace can''t cope well, it means that Ye Yang can''t fight. So, wouldn''t it be better for Ye Yang to stand on the side of Taichu ancient palace rather than the side of shengxiao palace? So When ye Yang played the scene in the void, the gods witnessed the assassination of the incarnation of the wind god in the holy night palace. In addition, the gods cooperated with the calculation of things in the kingdom of the wind god, and the image projected a hazy image to manifest in the void. It was found that the fluctuation of the assassin''s law was very similar to those who made trouble in the Taichu ancient temple, so The holy night palace was defeated. They had nothing to say "Why, everyone in the holy night palace, are you silent?" Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the void. The holy night palace ignored and no gods appeared. "Ha ha... Holy night palace... Holy night palace!!" Ye Yang shook his head, with a strong sarcasm in his voice. The holy night palace remained silent. Ye Yang said nothing more and returned to the Taichu ancient temple. The gods talked about the bad things of the holy night palace in the archaic temple. Many God incarnations quit the holy night palace, but some did not quit, and even some god incarnations entered the holy night palace. Of course, they all hide their heads and cover their tails without revealing their identity. This is called a cold stove. It''s also called stepping on two boats. While standing on the side of the Taichu ancient palace, I still don''t forget the holy night palace. If they are not optimistic about the holy night palace, they will also leave themselves another way back. "There is something wrong with the shengxiao palace." "Well, in this case, you should come out and announce loudly that there will never be another successful assassination. The holy night palace will certainly stop it and there will never be any gods stabbing in it. In that way, you can save a lot of the situation." "But why didn''t the holy night palace come out and announce it like this?" "Because we can''t find a way at all? How did the people sent by your majesty Ye Yang successfully assassinate in the holy night palace? There must be a mystery. Until the holy night palace finds out this, it won''t talk any more. Unless we find a way to deal with it..." "Well, maybe so." "It may take a while. When the holy night palace finds out a way and completely blocks this loophole, it will certainly jump out and announce that no more gods will be assassinated in the holy night palace. It may even give people a day to assassinate in the holy night palace like the previous means of letting the gods besiege the holy night palace. As long as no one can successfully assassinate, most of the reputation will be saved." "So the holy night palace is holding its breath now? Even if it loses its face and its reputation because of its silence, it just keeps silent, waiting to find a way to plug the loophole, and then turn over?" "Most likely... However, no matter how to restore the reputation, it is not as good as the Taichu ancient hall. No one in the Taichu ancient hall has been successfully assassinated. Moreover, although there have been loopholes, they have been repaired in a very short time. The time to repair the loopholes in the Holy night palace is far from enough. It will disappoint the gods." "However, even if you are disappointed again, it is another way out and another choice. No God will completely give up the shengxiao palace. Unless he completely joins the Taichu ancient temple and the body enters the Taichu ancient temple, he will still step on two boats at the same time, but he is relatively inclined to the Taichu ancient temple. Right?" "That''s right. Therefore, as long as the holy night palace is strong enough and has amazing defense, and promises the gods'' neutrality and protection, it will certainly be able to compete with the Taichu ancient temple all the time, but it will not be kicked out for the time being." "That''s right... Not to mention, if you can really go to the outside universe in the future, this blow is nothing at all." "Well, both the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace have the confidence to be invincible. Even if the struggle between the shengxiao palace and the Taichu ancient palace falls behind, it is weak and invincible. I really envy the organization that owns the shengxiao palace, and my majesty Ye Yang who owns the Taichu ancient palace..." The gods muttered that Ye Yang had secretly prepared to enter the holy night palace for the second assassination. However, the security of the holy night palace is quite strict. It''s very difficult to sneak in again. "What a pity..." Ye Yang shook his head. After two days, the holy night palace finally announced that it had repaired the loopholes in the holy night palace. From now on, no one can assassinate others in the holy night palace. Moreover, as Ye Yang and others had expected, it was open for half a day to allow any strong man to try to assassinate the avatars of other gods. If anyone else can assassinate successfully, the holy night palace will have a great reward. Ye Yang was surprised: "is it so fast? Moreover, can you really see through the special way I used the power of fate to help the assassination succeed? Is there a way to solve it?" He sent another incarnation to the holy night palace. If the holy night palace is not allowed to enter, Ye Yang plans to let other gods enter, and then report the situation inside. Unexpectedly, this time, Ye Yang was allowed to incarnate. The holy night palace clearly recognized that this one was the embodiment of Ye Yang, but it didn''t stop it. When I entered the room, I found that I first appeared in a strange room. "What does this mean? It''s different from entering the holy night palace before. Do you want to imprison this incarnation?" Ye Yang asked coldly. "No. this room can be opened at any time. However, to open the room, you must first put on the white robe, yellow robe or purple robe, and wear a mask before you can go out." a voice sounded nearby. Looking aside, it was a young and beautiful woman, but it was a puppet. Not alive. Puppets have little combat effectiveness, and they are not as afraid of the power of gods as ordinary humans. Ye Yang glanced at her, looked at the robe and mask hanging on the hook next to her, and asked, "have these been worn by other creatures? I don''t wear things used by others." The puppet said, "all masks and robes are new. When any creature leaves the holy night palace, all these masks and robes will be melted and re forged in the sun melting furnace of the holy night palace, which is absolutely new." "Oh?" Ye Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, grabbed a robe, looked carefully, and then looked at the mask. "There is no abnormality, and there will be no danger in wearing it." Ye Yang thought and put on his robe and mask. He felt that the array between the mask and the robe worked, and the two forces surged to form a wonderful force field to protect him. "This power... Can prevent other gods from approaching. Once attacked, the power of the night palace will be blessed on the mask and robe. The blessing power is strong enough to even resist the joint attack of several divine kings... Powerful!! the night palace actually thought of such a way?" Chapter 683 The holy night palace did not react as quickly to the means of defending against assassination as the ancient temple. In the archaic temple, the gods, wearing masks and black robes, could still approach and even contact other gods. In this way, even if you are assassinated, you will be sheltered by the Taichu ancient temple in a very short time. It has to be said that in this regard, Taichu ancient palace has advantages, which is more powerful than shengxiao palace. However, the holy night palace now has a good idea. All gods wear special masks and special robes. A powerful force field is automatically formed on the body. Not afraid of being killed by other gods. "Once a God uses more power than his'' protective force field '', it will be forcibly transmitted out of the holy night palace," the puppet explained. "If a god encounters a force attack beyond the ''protective force field'', he will also get a higher level of protection from the holy night palace in an instant," the puppet added. Ye Yang said, "I don''t want to wear such a robe and mask, can I?" "Any God takes off his mask or black robe, and the force field will forcibly transfer the God out of the holy night palace the moment before the force field disappears." the puppet explained again. "Awesome!" Ye Yang sneered. In this way, no matter who enters the holy night palace, he must put on his robe and mask. Once he puts on these things, as long as he wants to do it, he will be forcibly transmitted. If the explosive force exceeds the body''s protective force field, it will be forcibly transmitted, let alone contact the protective force field of the assassination target. It is equivalent to giving the holy night palace more reaction time. The holy night palace will forcibly teleport people away, and the force field formed by this robe and mask will also forcibly teleport people. The combination of the two is extremely good. "Anyone who enters the holy night palace from the outside will be randomly sent into such rooms and can leave only after dressed up. Although it''s a little troublesome, we don''t charge entrance and exit fees for the holy night palace. As long as we don''t go in and out at high speed in a very short time, they won''t be charged." the puppet said. "Is there a price war?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. Wear a mask and a white robe, go out, and you can hear many gods'' comments in the trading hall of the holy night palace. Many gods appreciated the defensive way of the holy night palace, but some gods were unhappy. Because this means that even in a single small space, defensive contact between gods cannot be lifted. Some gods will feel inconvenient, but most gods don''t care about it. "In this case, even if I use the power of fate to assassinate successfully, it is extremely difficult. I must use the power of fate to make my robe go wrong. The released protective force field can''t transmit me away, and then burst out a protective force field that exceeds the assassin''s target in a very short moment, and I have to use the power of fate to reverse the other party''s fate again. That''s the first line The chance to assassinate successfully. It''s much more difficult and complicated than before. I''m not sure. "It''s just that if the assassination is successful, there will be many benefits... Well, is it necessary to try now?" Ye Yang thought for a while and felt that this was not necessary for the time being. Now the holy night palace says that any assassination here after opening for a long time is very cool if you successfully assassinate it immediately and hit the holy night palace in the face. It can even hit the reputation of the holy night palace again, but the effect is not great. Now the reputation of the holy night palace is not very high. It will not fall too hard if it is hit again. Secondly, Ye Yang has long known that it is impossible to completely kick out the holy night palace. Even if he can kick it out, there is no need to kick it out and let the other party change from light to dark. On the contrary, it''s better to keep the holy night palace here until ye Yang finds a way to go to the outer universe. It''s better than that Ye Yang can fly here, but the holy night Palace first expands "business" in the outer universe, which is not good. Therefore, Ye Yang didn''t want to kick out the shengxiao palace now. Thirdly, Ye Yang''s successful counterattack and assassination may be seen as the clue of the power of fate. "So, hold this big move first. After a while, the holy night palace will brush its reputation almost. There will be more and more people here. Then we will carry out the second assassination... Hehe, it''s much more interesting and the effect is much better than now." Ye Yang secretly remembered the matter and remained silent for the time being. But there is also a doubt in my heart: "in other words, why does the holy night palace jump out against me in this galaxy now? The outer universe is so large that it appears directly outside to occupy and expand the ''market'' outside, isn''t it better?" Once a little confused, but did not continue to think. After visiting the holy night palace, I found that the banks here were really set up, allowing the gods to borrow against the kingdom of God and all kinds of things. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "it''s time to start my bank. I can''t lag behind the shengxiao palace." When he returned to the ancient temple of Taichu, he began to allow large loans. However, there must be counter pressure products. Including the real body of gods and artifacts, he can counter pressure. Moreover, the loan conditions are relatively high, and Ye Yang borrowed money by staring at the crystallization of his remaining divine power. "These collateral... Is it feasible to get the mortgage loan from the Bank of the holy night palace?" Then he shook his head: "no! As long as I dare to take these collateral to the shengxiao palace for mortgage loan, the shengxiao palace will publicize that Ye Yang of the Taichu ancient temple will also take loans from them, suppress my side in terms of reputation, and attract more gods. "Then, as like as two peas, can we make a big announcement about it? Let''s first talk about the holy night palace and take the collateral from our side to my side to borrow money. For example, I asked Xiao Hei or others to take a sword to mortgage, and then to take out another identical sword, and then claimed that someone had to go to the holy night palace to seek a loan. It doesn''t seem necessary. " Ye Yang is not worried that the "divine bank" here will not attract the gods. He is worried that the reserve funds are insufficient, there are too many gods seeking loans, and he can''t make too high loans. There is no way to expand his business. "Or, I first publicized that the holy night palace took the collateral of other gods to my Taichu ancient temple to ask for loans, and then ran over to the holy night palace to ask for loans. Even if the holy night palace publicized that Ye Yang asked for loans in the past, at most, both sides asked for loans from each other and absorbed each other''s divine power crystallization reserves, that''s all. "Well, if a God comes to me and uses the divine power crystal to exchange the collateral, I will first take the divine power crystal to the holy night palace to exchange the collateral, and then take the collateral back to the archaic temple and return it to the gods who have pledged it? "If the holy night palace doesn''t pay back the collateral, it will damage the reputation of the holy night palace. But if the holy night palace dares to bad reputation, do I dare? If they fight to lose both sides and damage the reputation together, do I have to lose the reputation together? "If the two sides compete with each other to see who is worse, rather than who is better, then... It will become a community of interests. If my side is finished, the interests of the holy night palace will be greatly lost, and vice versa. Won''t it become an invisible alliance?" Ye Yang frowned. He is not sure whether to connect with the interests of the holy night palace and share the interests of both sides. It is hard to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. "The reputation of the holy night palace can be ruined, but not on my side. The gods came to me to pledge their trust in the Taichu ancient palace. We can''t place this trust on the reputation of the holy night palace. If the holy night palace destroys its reputation, we must follow it, which means that even if the Taichu ancient palace is powerful in the future, it will not develop far from the holy night palace and can''t be far superior to the holy night palace Above the night palace. " Thinking of this, Ye Yang can only give up the Sao ~ ~ operation he considered before and be safe for the time being. "In other words, the sudden emergence of the holy night palace is not just to attack the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple and win the popularity of the people in the galaxy. What is their real purpose? It is just for" business "? Even if it can attack the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple, it is impossible to forcibly kick the Taichu ancient temple out. "Therefore, the holy night palace jumped out against the Taichu ancient hall. On the surface, it seems that both sides compete for the ''market'' and the ''customers'' of the gods here in order to obtain great benefits, but in fact, it must have a more important purpose." Ye Yang''s eyes aimed at the void. "Zhibao... Zhibao fragment!" It is likely that this is the goal of the holy night palace. As for the ambition of seizing a large number of precious fragments and then controlling the universe, it will certainly come out, but that''s the future. "Now, I also want to make a layout and participate in robbing those precious pieces. There was no holy night palace before. Even if the gods captured the precious pieces, they would not have much impact on the Taichu ancient temple, unless it was a real treasure, but now, I have to do it. "As long as the number of gods under me increases and the number of available hands increases, I can also participate in the competition for the precious pieces secretly." Even if ye Yang competed before, those things might not fall into his hands. Now they are different. It is also possible to trade the precious fragments in the archaic temple. Ye Yang can''t refine the complete chaos treasure by himself. He can also let his hands refine it, and then control the spirits under his hands. In this way, he can indirectly control other complete chaos treasures. It''s just saying that a permanent neutral place does not participate in the struggle between the major divine systems in the whole galaxy. On the surface, of course, there will be no handle to intervene. However, as long as the gods under his control hide their tails, do not reveal their identity, or even let other gods know which gods have joined Ye Yang''s command, it''s certain to do it secretly. As long as it''s not exposed, it makes sense. "Now that the whole galaxy is in chaos, some gods can''t stay. They have nowhere to go, so they can only find a place to escape. Hiding in the vast interstellar void, they can''t escape the prediction of divinity. If there is no divine support behind them, even the strong ones at the level of divine king can''t ensure safety. What''s more, under the divine king? "Then we can only choose Taichu ancient temple and shengxiao palace. Their noumenon must only hide in these two places..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. An avatar disguised as an ordinary God, wearing a black robe and mask, walked in the archaic temple. "Before, there were several gods stationed in the Taichu ancient temple. The evil of the gods... Well, it was too obvious. Once the battle broke out, the breath of the emperor might not be able to hide. During this time, she also went out to rob the fragments of divine power crystals that ate empty beads, and then exchanged for the" accommodation fee "of the Taichu ancient temple, so as to increase her stay in the Taichu ancient temple and avoid being driven away Go out. But I almost found my true identity after several shots. This guy is not suitable to be a subordinate. "Sun God, are you sure to join me. "The holy enlightenment of fighting God... But gods at the level of God general have gone out several times before, and the disguise is quite good. "Although he is separated from the original God system, the injury and strength of the holy enlightenment general are recovering. It is obvious that he has obtained a lot of benefits from the outside world. This man is worth collecting." Ye Yang locked the first target on the saint Qi of the fighting God. Secretly summon the fighting God Shengqi, let him disguise, and then enter a separate room to meet Ji Yan. "You are..." Shengqi God will have some doubts. Because Ji Yan''s power fluctuates and is not strong. "I am the messenger of his majesty Ye Yang, representing His Majesty Ye Yang''s will." "I have seen the messenger." the holy Apocalypse will respectfully tunnel. Ji Yan nodded: "I came here to ask you something." "Ask the messenger. The revelation must know everything." the revelation said. Ji Yan said, "don''t do that. I just want to have an opportunity for you to see what you think... Would you like to really join the Taichu ancient temple?" Shengqi was stunned: "what your majesty said about real participation means..." Ji Yan said: "I will be under the command of your majesty Ye Yang, work for his majesty Ye Yang, and get the real protection of the Taichu ancient Hall... Of course, you don''t have to answer in a hurry. You can think about it slowly." Shengqi pondered. Ji Yan said, "if you join, there must be benefits, and your freedom must be limited. Of course, you can refuse to join. Even if you refuse to join, there will be no bad consequences. You can still stay in the Taichu ancient temple, and everything is the same as in the past. It should be regarded as nothing like this. "Your Majesty Ye Yang should have come to see you in person to show his solemnity, but if you refuse, he will lose face. Even if he is not sorry, he is worried that you have ideas in your heart, so he wants you to feel at ease and have no burden before he lets you come. "I am not any God you know. Even if you know that Taichu ancient temple wants to recruit real gods, there will be nothing wrong. Don''t worry about divulging secrets. I am only a half god, and I''m not afraid of losing face if you refuse. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or refuse. "Of course, from your own standpoint, I strongly hope you will agree to join, but if you really refuse, it doesn''t hurt. Well, tell me about your decision." Shengqi pondered for a while and said, "if I refuse to really join the command of his majesty Ye Yang of the Taichu ancient temple, will I really not be affected? Everything is the same as before?" Ji Yan nodded: "yes, you can still stay in the Taichu ancient temple and nothing will happen. Once you have an accident, the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple will be affected. Now how valuable is the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple? You should be able to see that your majesty Ye Yang will not risk losing faith with the gods for such a small matter. "There is still the holy night palace staring outside. So you can rest assured." Shengqi said again, "then, if I promise to join the Taichu ancient temple, what price do I have to pay?" Ji Yan said, "from now on, the real body can''t go out without your Majesty''s permission, but the avatar can do whatever you want. Without your Majesty''s permission, you can''t disclose your joining the Taichu ancient temple. Without your Majesty''s permission, you can''t leave the Taichu ancient temple. "But as long as the price you pay is enough to compensate for your benefits, and you take the initiative to seal some secrets that should not be known by outsiders, you can still leave the archaic temple. This is more free than joining other gods. "But the gods in the ancient temple of Taichu have different levels. If you don''t improve your level all the time, your treatment won''t be improved. If you improve your level, your treatment will increase, you will know more secrets, you can participate in more important events and gain more, but the restrictions on your freedom will also increase. However, it''s also important to allow you to apply for a certain degree of freedom without upgrading your level or treatment for the time being It''s up to you. " Shengqi pondered for a while. "If you join, your majesty Ye Yang will come to see you in person. If you don''t join, it will be deemed that you haven''t done it. I''ll leave now. How about it?" Chapter 684 Ji Yan''s words fell, and Shengqi was still thinking about it. He wanted to ask further what conditions would be needed to leave the archaic Temple if he really wanted to leave it in the future. But on second thought, I felt like I was out of my mind. "In the past, I joined other God systems, but I didn''t say how to break away before joining. At present, there are many God systems in the whole galaxy, and no God King will give specific conditions for subordinate gods to break away from God systems. They either defected or stayed in God systems all the time. "In terms of conditions, the Taichu ancient temple is much better. "If you want to leave, no matter which Galaxy you are in, if you leave the real body, you will have the opportunity to leave the divine system. The same is true of the Taichu ancient temple. "The difference is that among other gods, it''s easier for the real body to leave the gods. But in that way, it can''t carry the kingdom of God, believers, or even let people know that it''s the real body, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Moreover, once it is found that there are any treasures on the body, the degree of freedom is not better than that on the side of the archaic temple. The gods below are forced to turn in one Give some important things to the God King above. It''s much worse than the Taichu ancient temple... " Thinking of this, Shengqi couldn''t help asking, "if I join the Taichu ancient temple, do I need to turn in the crystallization of divine power often?" "No need. However, the lowest level participants also need to pay the accommodation fee. However, the accommodation fee can be extended indefinitely for as long as possible. However, every other year, those who have not paid the accommodation fee must complete at least one task published internally by the ancient temple, but they are not limited to what tasks to do. They can choose at will. If the accommodation fee is paid, It''s OK not to accept the task. But it''s only limited to the lowest level participants, "Ji Yan said. Shengqi took a deep breath: "in this way, I have no doubt. I am willing to join the Taichu ancient hall and join his majesty Ye Yang." A smile appeared on Ji Yan''s face: "wise choice." With that, he gave a slight salute, regressed and disappeared into the void. Ye Yang manifests itself in the void. "See, Lord." the saint saluted respectfully. Ye Yang nodded and laughed: "if you can get your majesty Shengqi to join the Taichu ancient hall, I will add another general to the Taichu ancient hall, like a tiger adding wings." Shengqi moved in his heart: "dare to ask the Lord, in addition to his subordinates, there are other gods who have also joined the Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang nodded: "yes. But now you are only the lowest level Taichu ancient Temple belongs to God, and you can''t touch more secrets. Only when you raise your level can you know more secrets of Taichu ancient temple. For example, which God joins Taichu ancient temple, how strong a God under Taichu ancient temple is, and so on." St. revelation asked, "how to raise the level?" Ye Yangdao: "First of all, you need to apply. Your strength and achievements will be checked. For example, your strength at the level of God general will be given a score. What you have done and paid for the Taichu ancient temple will be given a score. After adding the two together, you will get a value. If you exceed your current level, you will be allowed to increase your level. However, if you increase your level, your salary will increase , there will be greater restrictions on freedom. For example... " Ye Yang glanced at Shengqi and said intentionally or unintentionally: "if you reach a certain level, you can let me help you accept the new treasure or treasure fragments, and even borrow some materials that can''t be seen by the outside world..." Shengqi''s heart beats. "In order to keep secrets, of course, there must be enough levels. If the level is high, there will be greater restrictions on freedom. However, before upgrading, you will be told about the new treatment you will receive and the new degree of constraints you will be subject to. If you don''t agree, you can not upgrade. In addition, you can only apply for upgrading once a month, and your minimum merit is not zero, It can even be negative. For example, if you don''t do anything in a year, only eat in the Taichu ancient temple, don''t pay the accommodation fee, and take some benefits from the support of other gods under the Taichu ancient temple, the merit may be negative. Of course, under normal circumstances, as long as you don''t work for benefits, there will be no negative value. "Ye Yang said. Shengqi asked: "is it possible to downgrade after upgrading?" "It''s possible. But at present, everything is still a scratch, and there are no detailed regulations. I''ll mention it to you later." Ye Yang said, a little, and then said, "in addition, remember, in front of outsiders, you can call me your majesty Ye Yang, and don''t call yourself your subordinates. When there are no outsiders to discuss business, you can call me Lord." "Yes." Shengqi nodded, "Lord, how many levels are there in the ancient temple of Taichu?" "You don''t need to know this for the time being. You are the lowest level at present. Of course, you can apply for promotion to a higher level." Ye Yang said. Shengqi nodded slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly his heart moved and couldn''t help looking out. Ye Yang said, "it''s the guy from the holy night palace who made the trouble again. I''m upset... Forget it. Don''t pay attention to the outside first. You can sign this contract first to really join the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang took out two contracts. Shengqi looked at them. Signing the contract is equivalent to making a God''s oath to each other. There is no other witness. If there is a witness, it is the original intention of both sides to witness each other, and it is witnessed by the ancient temple of Taichu. This is not very favorable for Shengqi, but ye Yang gave favorable conditions here, and Shengqi signed it without hesitation. "Well, now you are from the Taichu ancient temple. I will tell you to do something first." "Lord, please say." "You cooperate with Xiaohei and Xiaoyin to build a small black house in the ancient Hall of the Taichu." "Little black house?" "Yes. In the archaic temple, no strong man can fight here. If an alien god fights here, he will be forcibly expelled and sent out. If he wants to come in again next time, he will have to be fined. However, the gods under my command cannot be forcibly expelled. You cannot send all your incarnations away. Therefore, he must give them to you in the archaic temple Build a small black house and a place for introspection. It''s called the "meditation room". It can''t stay too comfortable like the houses here. "Ye Yang smiled. Shengqi quickly nodded in response. "Go." Ye Yang waved. When Shengqi went out, he met Xiao hei and Xiao Yin wearing a mask and black robe, and knew their names. Of course, it can''t be disclosed to people outside the Taichu ancient temple. "It''s not difficult to build a small black house, but do it yourself? What do your men do?" Moreover, building the little black house is also a knock on the enlightenment. If you think that if you want to leave the Taichu ancient hall in the future, you will break out of strength and fight with people in the hall, and you can successfully transfer the body out of the Taichu ancient hall? That''s too much. It''s not so easy to get away from the Taichu ancient temple. Now that he has joined and wants to leave... Ye Yang will not really stop him. But at least spit out the benefits you eat, and then erase the important secret memories related to the archaic temple, so as to ensure that these memories can not be recovered, and then leave. Otherwise, how can you feel at ease? "Well, go and see what''s going on outside." Ye Yang went out into the hall. I saw a group of incarnations of gods surrounded. Two of them, without masks or black robes, shouted at each other. "What''s going on?" a god whispered, "there are two red wind gods scolding each other?" "It''s the incarnation of the Red Wind God. The kingdom where the Red Wind God''s body is located was almost broken by the invasion of Baal of the destruction god system. He attacked the two incarnations of the light God system outside, returned to half, and suddenly turned his head and rushed towards the Taichu ancient temple. After entering the Taichu ancient temple, they stared angrily and then yelled." a God said nearby. "It''s strange. What''s the name of the God of red wind?" "Strange? Hehe, but it''s not strange at all... Recently, many avatars and ontologies of gods in the galaxy have turned their faces. Therefore, the two avatars of the Red Wind God must also have a separate independent thought. They don''t want to listen to the orders of the ontologies, let alone integrate into the ontologies. If they are not afraid of exposure, they may fight in the outer space It''s just that they escaped fast enough to slip into the Taichu ancient temple and get shelter here. Only then did they scold each other because they didn''t like each other. " "Scold what?" "Actually, I want to fight. I''m afraid of being expelled and dare not fight. So I yelled at you. It''s hard to hear..." As these gods talked, Ye Yang came out with a big frown: "the Taichu ancient temple is a permanently neutral place, and gods are not allowed to fight here." "We didn''t fight," said the incarnation of the two red wind gods. Ye Yang cold channel: "But your foul language has seriously affected the mood of other gods. If other gods are uncomfortable, but don''t want to break the rules and fight here, won''t they also scold you? If the whole archaic temple is full of abuse, wouldn''t it be completely out of order? What a formality! So now a new rule is added, no foul language is allowed here If other people have to scold, they can open a separate room. Or if the scolding does not affect other people and other gods, they must set up sound insulation barriers by themselves. Otherwise, they will be regarded as intentional disturbance and forcibly expelled. " The incarnations of the two red wind gods looked ugly. "Besides, do you... Have enough money on you?" Ye Yang asked. The faces of the two incarnations of the red wind god were even more ugly. Ye Yang shook his head and ignored them. If there is no divine power crystal or other suitable energy to buy the accommodation bills and settlement bills here, it will certainly be impolite and forcibly driven away. "You two bastards, 25th son, I''m waiting for you here!!" The God of Chifeng actually had another incarnation outside and scolded loudly outside the Taichu ancient hall. Of course, the voice can be isolated by the Taichu ancient hall, but ye Yang deliberately didn''t isolate at this time. "You, what do you want to do?" "Like us, you are also the incarnation of the God of red wind. Do you want to stay here for a period of time and go back and be swallowed up by the body of the God of red wind? Brother, don''t be silly, come in and ignore the silly body..." another incarnation of the God of red wind advised. The gods are speechless. A God smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the God of Chifeng, you were fighting with the gods of the destruction god system. Unexpectedly, you still have the leisure to send another avatar here? Aren''t you afraid that even this avatar will be out of your ontological control?" "Hum, don''t be silly. If the incarnation hadn''t been out of the control of the Red Wind God, it would have run back to help the body. There must be something wrong, and the incarnation came here. Because it didn''t give up the accommodation fee, it didn''t enter the Taichu ancient temple. As long as the body of the Red Wind God is close, do you think he can enter the Taichu ancient temple?" another God said. The gods are speechless. Yang Hao''s Avatar came out wearing a mask and asked, "are you divorced from the noumenon of the God of red wind?" "Hum." the incarnation of the God of red wind outside the ancient temple didn''t say much. The gods understood and looked at each other. "Troubled times..." "What happened to this galaxy today? How did it become like this? There are actually many incarnations of gods that automatically break away from the control of the noumenon, and even deal with the noumenon of the gods in turn. If it''s just one or two examples, it''s reasonable, but now it''s a universal fact. It''s terrible..." "Yes, it''s really terrible..." A famous God looked gloomy and vaguely speculated that it might be related to the holy night palace. But no one said it openly. "In other words, none of the gods who entered the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace had their noumenon and incarnation out of control..." "But if the avatar breaks away from control and enters the Taichu ancient temple, it will not restore the state that the avatar is controlled by the Taichu ancient temple." "Alas, this matter, this matter..." a God couldn''t help asking whether this matter was related to the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace, but he didn''t dare to ask. "According to the Buddha, those gods also ask for it. There are many ways to create an avatar. One is to condense part of the divine consciousness or part of the divine soul. What the avatar does has nothing to do with the ontology. This kind of avatar is easy to get out of the control of the ontology. If the ontology controls the avatar, it is equivalent to one mind and two purposes, and controls the ontology and the avatar at the same time. That avatar only needs the connection between the avatar and the ontology Not cut off, then, does the avatar want to leave the noumenon? How can it be so easy? " "That being said, it is not impossible to forcibly cut off the connection between the avatar of a God and the noumenon if there are really behind the scenes. After cutting off the connection, the avatar can be separated from the noumenon." "Is there really someone behind this?" "I don''t know, but we can study it..." The eyes of a famous God stared at several incarnations of the God of red wind. "You, what do you want to do?" the incarnations of the red wind god were a little impolite. "Ha ha, waiting for you to be expelled from the Taichu ancient hall, then catch up and study..." "Why don''t you catch the one outside now?" "He still has energy that can be transmitted into the archaic temple at any time. It''s hard to catch. But you, who have entered the archaic temple, will consume more every minute. If you can''t stay, you''ll go out." "You..." "To be honest, why did you break away from the control of noumenon? Then we won''t join hands to study you, otherwise... No wonder we surround the Taichu ancient temple. Waiting for you to be expelled." "Damn it!! don''t try to threaten me. How can you surround the Taichu ancient temple? It''s not enough to rely on your noumenon alone. And if your avatar comes around the Taichu ancient temple instead of entering the Taichu ancient temple, maybe your avatar will lose contact with the noumenon and have a separate thought, break away from the control of the noumenon and become a separate life." The incarnation of a red wind god roared down the tunnel. "You!!" the gods around were very angry. At this time, a God came over with three crystals of divine power in his hand and said: "Guys, can you talk well? If you have no divine power and no divine power crystallization here, you will be forcibly driven out. Even if no one encircles and suppresses you, I''m afraid you have nowhere to go? Finally, you can only be killed by the body of the red wind god or devour you back. On the contrary... If you are willing to talk well and answer questions well, then... These divine power knots Jing, it''s not that I can''t give it to you. "If you have more time to stay here, you will have the opportunity to rely on yourself and find financial resources. You can continue to stay in the Taichu ancient temple and get shelter. Then you don''t have to worry about the noumenon of the Red Wind God against you." The two incarnations of the Red Wind God, their eyes lit up and their hearts moved. They asked, "what do you want to know? What do you want to ask?" Chapter 685 "I want to know how you have a separate consciousness... Oh, don''t hurry to lie. If you''re not polite, you two, when you slowly gain strength and become stronger, you also need to release your avatar to go out and ask the avatar to help deal with something. If you have another avatar in the future, your avatar may leave out of your control. "So, in a way, we have common interests with you. We are worried that our avatar will get out of control, and so do you? People should have foresight if they have no worries about the near future. Why not share information? Let''s analyze it for you. These divine power crystals are regarded as a reward," said the God. The eyes of the two incarnations of the red wind god flashed, and one of them said: "if you only want to know the intelligence, this divine power crystallization is enough, but everyone here wants to know the intelligence, but the divine power crystallization here is far from enough..." "Don''t be too greedy, you two." the God said, "even the information on the trading platform of the gods can be resold after we buy it. Moreover, even if you don''t sell this information, there will certainly be other gods incarnations coming and selling it later. "After all, there are a large number of incarnations of gods who are out of the control of the body. It is precisely because there are many situations that have attracted our attention. Therefore, if you are not satisfied, you can continue to wait here until other incarnations of gods are out of the control of the body and want to come in to the archaic temple for shelter. Then they will sell information, and you two will watch Just wait. You don''t have your share in the crystallization of divine power. " As soon as these words came out, the incarnations of the two red wind gods were anxious: "wait, this divine power crystallization is enough." One of them said, "just now he said it wasn''t enough, but I think it was enough. Therefore, you crystallize your divine power to me, and I will tell you." "It''s ridiculous. Obviously, his Majesty the God traded with me first. These divine power crystals should belong to me!" the former red wind Shinto. "Well, don''t argue. Why don''t you talk about your situation together? It''s the crystallization of divine power. Well, divide it equally." "How to divide the three equally?" "One of them can be changed into a note in the ancient temple of the Taichu. If you don''t trust me, you can sell it on the trading platform of the gods." "Yes." Later, a transaction was sold on the trading platform of the ancient temple of Taichu, which was to publicly tell the situation when the incarnation of the God of Chifeng broke away from the body, and the reward was the crystallization of three divine powers. It should have been better to hang the task platform, but the two incarnations of the God of Chifeng had no money to hang the task. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how this incarnation has a separate consciousness. At first, I only knew that I was the God of red wind, but who knows that the next second I found that I was just an incarnation rather than an noumenon? At that time, I was also startled." the incarnation of the God of red wind said. "What did you say? You said you were the noumenon of the Red Wind God before?" "No, it''s not that I used to be the noumenon of the Red Wind God, but that I always thought I was the noumenon of the Red Wind God. For example, if you release the avatar, if you condense a part of the spirit or a part of the power into a consciousness and let it control the avatar, it will be easy to control, and I''m not afraid of being cut off from the avatar and the noumenon remotely. The avatar will lose contact with the noumenon You can also automatically find it back and integrate it with the ontology to know all the memories of the avatar. But what about the ontology remote control avatar? It''s like a game character in which mortal consciousness enters the virtual world and controls the virtual world. The difference is that the game character comes to reality, that''s all. The mentally powerful can sense his ontology, avatar and all the senses of the avatar at the same time Knowledge is shared with noumenon, and the feeling of incarnation is the same as that of noumenon... "The incarnation way of the God of red wind. The surrounding gods nodded slightly: "well, that''s true. When controlling the avatar remotely, when the senses are shared, control the avatar''s activities, just as your own body is moving." "Therefore, at that time, I felt that my main core consciousness was in the noumenon and remote-controlled incarnation. But who knows, in the next moment, I found that my main core consciousness was in the incarnation, and the noumenon was disconnected from the incarnation in the distance." the incarnation of a red wind God said. Another incarnation of the God of red wind said, "so did I feel at that time." A black robed deity nearby said, "the God of red wind cannot have two ontologies, nor can you become the ontology of the God of red wind, nor can the ontology of the God of red wind enter the incarnation and separate from the ontology. Therefore... You somehow cut off the connection with the ontology, inherit all the memories at the ontology, and even the core of consciousness is the same as the ontology. "But as like as two peas, it doesn''t mean the same thing, just like two fans that are exactly the same, but it''s actually two. You are duplicated, but even the core consciousness has been duplicated, thinking that you are the real red wind." is that so? The incarnations of the two red wind gods nodded: "that''s it, that''s it." The gods looked at each other, and a God asked, "was there any other special feeling at that time? For example, when you found that you were not the noumenon, was there any special feeling before and after that period of time?" Both gods shook their heads. An incarnation of a God King sighed slightly: "it is said that the ancient God Emperor can see the cause and effect in the dark, or the invisible destiny. If it exists, it may be able to see the clue. But now we wait..." Looking at the void in the distance, many stars twinkle in the distance. There is the war between the gods, the war between the gods, the war between the gods, the war between the gods, the war between the gods and the avatars, the war between the avatars and the avatars, the war between the gods and the chaos, and the mutual attacks between the two different gods are very chaotic. Even the incarnation of the God King here does not know who is trustworthy among his own gods, let alone the gods of other gods. "What a mess..." Muttering, figures in the distance rushed towards the Taichu ancient hall. "Hoo... Finally saved!" a god sighed. It is a goddess with long blond hair and white robes, but the image is a little embarrassed. Dignified gods, even if they are mere incarnations, should not be so impolite. They should not have messy hair and clothes caused by sweat. Unless the situation is really violent, you can''t tell the mind to control energy to maintain your posture. "Traitor, come out!" Another God came. A look as like as two peas. But it is an ontology, an avatar. "Why? The kingdom of God has been destroyed and can''t go back. What can I do even if I merge with you again?" the goddess incarnated. The goddess said, "when you return, I can always restore some strength." "It''s impossible. If I didn''t have a separate consciousness before, I would integrate with you and become one again. Now it''s impossible." "You and I are one..." "But if I integrate into you, I will no longer have thinking and self. Although all the memories of this body will integrate into you, I will focus on you, and I will no longer have self. How can I bear this kind of thing? Unless you break yourself and integrate into me?" "Don''t you... Think dreaming is too beautiful?" "That''s it. If you don''t want to be integrated by this Buddha, will this Buddha be willing to be integrated by you? Originally you and I are one, you are me, and I am you. There is no difference, but once separated and have different consciousness, they are two individuals. Just like the skin and flesh of mortals, they are one, but the skin and flesh are put into the culture tank, and the skin and flesh split and proliferate into one New individuals have the same genes and image, but who can say that they are the same person? Even if the memory is transferred to the past, the two memories are exactly the same, and their temperament, hobbies and thoughts are the same. They are also two almost identical individuals, not a single individual. Since the Buddha is out of your control and no longer your avatar, it is impossible to communicate with you again You merge! " The two goddesses said, and there were many figures flying towards the Taichu ancient hall in the distance. Today, many more people come to the ancient temple of Taichu than a few days ago. "The holy night palace is really guilty. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. Moreover, even if we can find out the evidence, there is no way for the holy night palace to no longer divide the incarnation and noumenon of the gods." Ye Yang shook his head secretly. Suddenly he found the elder and asked, "elder, what is the purpose of the holy night palace to separate the incarnation of the gods from the noumenon?" "The purpose is to make all gods weak, and no new gods will be added." the elder said. Ye Yang asked, "why should all gods be weak? And no new gods will be added?" The elder said, "maybe it''s to make it easier to control the universe?" Ye Yang shook his head: "Nowadays, there are no gods in many galaxies in the universe. It can be said that there are still a large number of sites for gods to manage and control. If you want to control the universe, it should be the continuous addition of new gods in the holy night palace or secretly controlling the gods in the universe by various means Gods are constantly splitting, and incarnations and noumenon are enemies. This is wrong. The incarnations of gods have become stronger, and they are no different from gods. The division of gods one by one is different from the increase in the number of gods caused by cell division. On the contrary, it leads to an increase in the number of gods in the universe, not a decrease. " The elder said, "that''s not clear. The holy night palace forbids all living beings to be promoted to real gods. The purpose of my canonization association is just the opposite. I want all living beings in the world to be promoted to real gods." Ye Yang asked, "what is your purpose?" "Didn''t you say before? Everyone is like a dragon and the universe is peaceful." "Ha ha..." "Your Majesty Ye Yang doesn''t believe it?" "Nature doesn''t believe it. There are more gods under his command. If you control these gods, it will be easier to dominate the universe." "However, our canonization association only helps many creatures to be promoted to God, but it doesn''t say to control those creatures who are promoted to God.". Ye Yang was silent. Ye Yang doesn''t believe in the Fengshen Association. To become a true God by virtue of the power of the association must owe a great deal of humanity and a lot of things, and it must be repaid afterwards. The means of the association to control the gods are relatively mild. How can it not be controlled? However, the elder mentioned that the holy night palace didn''t want new gods to appear. Ye Yang remembered that when the divine fire was lit on the earth, there was a mysterious strong man who wanted to prevent him from becoming a God. After that, he reappeared and began to fight Ye Yang. As a result, he mistakenly ran after the Holy Grail of space, thinking that he could find the clue of the God of space, and then left. Is that mysterious existence also to the strong in the holy night palace? Thinking about it, Ye Yang found that a famous God flew out of the holy night palace in the distance, gathered together and flew towards the Taichu ancient hall. Seeing that they were about to approach the empty pearl, a Divine Incarnation immediately went out to intercept and asked, "what do you want to do here?" "Hehe, when are gods not allowed to come to the ancient temple of Taichu? Can''t we visit together?" said a god wearing a white mask with a red prismatic crystal on his forehead. "It''s OK to visit the Taichu ancient temple. I''m afraid you have a bad intention. It''s normal for us to be worried that so many gods gather together. Just now, the God''s Majesty was just good intention and didn''t want you and me to conflict. The leader of the hall shengxiao Palace won''t be so stingy?" Ye Yang''s voice came from the Taichu ancient temple. "Your Majesty Ye Yang thinks that I am the master of the holy night palace?" said the strong man wearing a mask. Ye Yang said, "I can sense the fluctuation of your power and will not be mistaken. Moreover, I also know that you can change into a man or a woman. Before, there was a voice of a man and a woman in the holy night palace. It may not be the same person." The gods were in an uproar. The voice of the strong women from the holy night palace looks unbearable. On the contrary, the voice of the male God responded appropriately. Are these two the same person? The strong man sneered: "Your Majesty Ye Yang said that the two elders in the holy night Palace are the same person? Is there any evidence?" Ye Yang smiled: "don''t say anything about the two elders. You are the leader of the holy night palace. If you deny it, dare you swear?" The strong man said, "you say so, but this is my body, but it has not become a female hobby." "You despise female gods?" "I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh..." "Ye Yang, don''t talk about it. You said that the leader of the holy night palace was two people. Is there any evidence?" "I just said that you two may not be the same person, but I didn''t say that you must be the same person. Why did you stab your pain? Jump out and hold on to this? Why so arrogant?" "You!" Before, a goddess of the holy night palace lost the face of the holy night palace. If she was wrong, she was wrong. This is a flaw. Ye Yang insisted that the leader of the holy night palace is the same person as the strong one in front of him, and the other party can''t help it, unless she ran out with the evidence to argue with Ye Yang to the end. But even if he wins in the end, Ye Yang can only say that he accidentally admits his mistake and has little loss. On the contrary, if the holy night palace holds on to this matter, the gods will always remember the humiliation before the holy night palace. This is even worse. "Did you come to Taichu ancient temple to have a quarrel with me? This is not a way to be a guest. Look at you, your voice level is the same as that of the strong women in the holy night palace." Ye Yang said. He continued to hold on to it. The strong man in the white mask angrily said, "I''m not here to visit the Taichu ancient temple." "Tut Tut, you said before..." "I just said, ''can''t we visit together?'' but I didn''t really come to visit. I didn''t intend to enter the Taichu ancient temple this time. Don''t get me wrong." "Why did you come here?" Ye Yang asked. "I''ll go into the empty Pearl!" said the strong man with a white mask. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart jumped. He immediately knew that the other party''s goal was to win the control of swallowing empty beads. The details of the holy night Palace are not small. It would be inappropriate to let them in. But it would be inappropriate to deny them access. Thinking of this, ye Yangxiang smiled: "if you want to go in, it''s not impossible. First, each person hands over an additional ten divine power crystals and vows to pay 80% of the harvest after the event. If you get the control of the empty pearl, you must hand over 80% of the output of the empty pearl to other gods in the galaxy." "What?!" the strong man with white mask almost jumped up on the spot and became angry! Chapter 686 "You''re robbing!!" the God said angrily. "Nonsense, this is a fair deal. If you want to enter the empty pearl, you are not allowed to charge yourself?" Ye Yang said. "But you''re exaggerating too much. If ordinary gods go in, they can''t guarantee to get more than ten divine power crystals, let alone pay 80% of the reward after the event! You''re deliberately not letting us in. It''s better not to give us access?" the white mask God angrily said. Ye Yang said, "I didn''t intend to let you in, but it''s inappropriate to completely prevent you from entering. Therefore, the charge is higher. Moreover, I don''t take these expenses alone." "It''s not your Ye Yang who ate the empty bead. Why don''t you let us in?" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you in. You can enter by paying the fee." "But what''s the difference between your charging so high and preventing us from entering?" "Of course there is a difference. At present, the charge is high, but it is only temporary. It will slowly come back in the future." "Hum, it''s ridiculous. Don''t argue. You obviously want to monopolize the benefits of swallowing empty beads and don''t want us to enter." "Monopolizing the benefits of swallowing empty beads?" Ye Yang laughed. "Now there are countless gods who can go in and out of the whole galaxy. There are a lot of gods who can get benefits from it. Why should I swallow them alone?" "But it''s true that you''re preventing us from entering now. Hum, it''s normal that there are some frictions and conflicts between the shengxiao palace and your Taichu ancient palace. It''s just benign competition in the same industry. Why don''t we people in the shengxiao palace enter the empty bead because of such a thing? This empty bead is not unique to Ye Yang!" the mask strong man shouted. Ye Yang said, "you can misunderstand my meaning. Increasing the entry fee is not my meaning. I just follow the suggestions of other gods." "Oh, don''t you dare to do it?" "This is really the proposal of other gods." "Ha ha..." "In the past, any God could enter the beads. The weak ones paid less and the strong ones paid more. This made many gods very dissatisfied. They thought that some gods should not go in even if they paid. Why? Because before, the beads crossed the starry sky, many strong people joined hands to intercept them, which helped suppress the beads. These gods are qualified to enter Those who devour empty beads are entitled to receive part of the income generated by the empty beads because of their credit. But what about the gods who did not do it at the beginning? Why should they share the benefits? "Ye Yang sneered. The momentum of the white masked God changed. If he didn''t wear a mask, he could see that his face had changed. Even wearing a mask, you can feel his extreme restlessness at the bottom of his heart. Ye Yangdao: "The ancient temple of Taichu and the Buddha have made great contributions to the suppression of the empty beads. Then the God kings in the galaxy and the gods below will work together with ordinary gods and try their best to calculate the empty beads. Then they will contribute resources, jointly set up an array, and work together to promote the ancient temple of Taichu to intercept the way of the empty beads, etc To say, the credit is great. "All the gods who worked hard before were eligible to receive the benefits of the empty bead. Now the empty bead doesn''t recognize the Lord, that is, all the gods who worked hard can go in and out and get benefits according to their contributions. That''s why there are tickets, and the harvest can be used for their own use without being forcibly robbed by other powerful people. Moreover, even if the empty bead is recognized by anyone, it will still be divided Give benefits to the gods. This is to thank the gods for their previous contributions. "But what about the gods who didn''t help before? Why should they share the benefits? Gods from outside the galaxy are even hostile to gods in this galaxy. But now, instead of being hostile, they have to give them benefits. Why? "The holy night Palace also didn''t help. Why can you enter the empty pearl at a small price like other gods? "Many gods have proposed to prohibit all gods who have not made efforts to suppress the phagocytosis of empty beads from entering into the phagocytosis of empty beads. I have no intention to prevent you from entering. Now I just ask you to pay more fees and share your fees with the gods in the galaxy afterwards. This is the best of humanity and righteousness. What else do you want? Simply, you don''t enter." The strong man with the white mask said: "the holy night palace didn''t meet its meeting before. If it happens to meet its meeting, it will certainly do it..." "Missed is missed!" Ye Yang said coldly, "what''s the meaning of shooting after the event?" "My holy night palace has also contributed to this galaxy. For example, the establishment of a permanent neutral place allows the gods to have one more way back and one more choice. With this, there are many contributions. Isn''t it very reasonable to have the same qualification to eat empty beads and the same access conditions?" "Ha ha, you can say that?" Ye Yang sneered angrily. The appearance of shengxiao palace is detrimental to the interests of Taichu ancient temple. Now they actually take this as credit? It''s shameless. Are you trying to win over the gods and suppress Taichu ancient temple? The means used are so inferior and childish? The strong man with the white mask said: "Ten thousand steps back, empty beads are the treasure of chaos, and they do not belong to any gods. The joint suppression of empty beads by the gods is due to the suppression of capture, not the creation of empty beads. It is enough for me to give you more options in return for the same price. After that, you will be given greater preferential treatment when you enter the holy night palace. It is announced here today that the handling fee of the gods trading platform in the holy night palace will be reduced by 10% from the original basis. " Ye Yangdao: "You can''t even talk like a lotus flower. Swallowing empty beads is a treasure of chaos, but an ownerless thing is an ownerless thing. If we join hands to suppress it, it belongs to us. Of course, I won''t be so unreasonable, so I''ll just charge you too much temporarily to compensate the gods who lost when swallowing empty beads. After one or two hundred years, ten or eight years will be the fastest It will slowly reduce the price. But not now. Either you don''t enter, or you will enter at a price according to the tariff mentioned by your majesty! " "Ye Yang!!" the white mask strong man was furious: "can you stop all the gods who didn''t help before?" "Of course!" Ye Yang said: "From now on, I will change the rules. All the gods who have paid the entrance and exit ticket fees for eating empty beads can enter the Taichu ancient hall, receive the mask and black robe of the Taichu ancient hall for free, and get the false God Emperor''s breath of concealing their identity for ten minutes, so as to ensure that they will not be chased in and out by other gods, and can hide their identity and get out smoothly. "However, when entering the Taichu ancient temple, I can recognize whether you have made efforts before and participated in the suppression of swallowing empty beads. If you have not made efforts, you will charge higher fees. If you have made efforts, you will charge less fees. "And don''t worry that I will move my hands and feet. All the masks and black robes used to enter the empty beads are randomly selected. When you go in and come out again, you will change your face and cover up your breath. Even I don''t know who came out. This will greatly guarantee your safety and identify who has contributed and who doesn''t contribute." The strong man with a white mask took a breath. Ye Yang is so cruel! In this way, if you want to enter the empty pearl, you must first enter the Taichu ancient hall, not only into the surrounding area covered by the power of the Taichu ancient hall, but into the Taichu ancient hall. Once you change your mask and black robe, it''s clear who is who. Ye Yang may know who comes from the holy night palace and who comes from outside the galaxy. What''s more, if anyone wants to join the shengxiao palace without paying attention to the Taichu ancient palace in the future, as long as he still wants to eat empty beads, he must enter the Taichu ancient palace and listen to Ye Yang. With this layer of scruples, he will tend to be similar to the Taichu ancient Palace in the choice between the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace. The strong man in the white mask said, "now that the galaxy is restless, many incarnations differentiated from the real body of a God may betray the noumenon. At the beginning, the real body of the God made efforts to suppress the empty beads, but his present incarnation has been out of the control of the noumenon. Can it also be regarded as a God who made efforts to suppress the empty beads?" Ye Yang said, "of course not. There is only one place for each God. If the noumenon enters the incarnation, the incarnation enters the noumenon. But if the noumenon or incarnation enters the empty pearl and splits a new incarnation in it, the Buddha doesn''t care. "In addition, now that the galaxy is in chaos, if you don''t want the avatar to get out of control and the ontology enters the Taichu ancient temple, there is still a great possibility to avoid the avatar from getting out of the control of the ontology. But the holy night palace is not necessary." The white mask strong man laughed: "the defense of the Taichu ancient temple is strong, just to prevent external gods from attacking and hurting the gods in the Taichu ancient temple. However, the gods in the Taichu ancient temple are incarnated outside the Taichu ancient temple. Whether the connection between the incarnation and the noumenon in the Taichu ancient temple will be cut off has nothing to do with the defense performance of the Taichu ancient temple. "Although your majesty Ye Yang is strong, he is only powerful. He has a Taichu ancient temple. His strength is not high and his heritage is insufficient. However, the new gods can''t help the gods in this regard. "In contrast, the inside information of shengxiao palace is much deeper. There are some ways to keep the noumenon of the gods from being separated from the incarnation..." Ye Yangdao: "That''s not necessarily true. There is a spirit of the emperor in the Taichu ancient temple. Next, a cheap access will be opened. If the body is in the Taichu ancient temple and the avatar goes out, if you notice that the avatar is in danger of losing contact, you can use the spirit of the emperor to maintain the connection between the gods and the avatar, and the connection between the gods and the avatar will not be interrupted. This charge is cheaper than the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor, It can not cover up the identity, but it can prevent the power of unscrupulous people from cutting off the connection between the noumenon and incarnation of the gods. "In addition, what we''re talking about now is that you can either pay for it or go away. We''ll talk about other things later." The strong man in the white mask stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang incarnated into the void. He was not afraid of being cut off and stared back coldly. "Hum!" the strong man in the white mask was very angry, but he finally decided to enter the empty pearl. "These guys... Really have a desire to seize the empty pearl." Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. If the other party doesn''t go in and observe and study it, he won''t give up. Can the details of the holy night palace give them a way to seize the control of the empty pearl? It''s hard to say. Ye Yang can forcibly prevent them from entering, but if these guys secretly collude with other incarnations of God King, they can also enter the empty pearl. For example, let people buy a fake God Emperor jade pendant in the Taichu ancient temple, and then give it to the strong people of the shengxiao palace to cover their identity, disguise themselves as gods of other gods, and then enter the empty pearl. Although they have circled in a circle, they can still enter. Even if they enter the Taichu ancient temple, as long as they are willing to use the fake God Emperor jade pendant to disguise their identity and maintain a false face and false power fluctuation, they may not be able to hide it. It''s just a little more expensive. So, why don''t Ye Yang just let them pay more and enter the empty pearl? I can''t stop it completely. I can only make some money here. "I have to speed up my action too. I can''t let them really take away the control of the empty pearl. I must use the power of fate to figure out the way to seize the complete control of the empty pearl as soon as possible... Even if I work hard, I have to use the power of fate. But even if I use the source of the power of fate, it''s not enough to find this way... No, my avatar will enter In the empty beads. "In addition, it should be noted that once the avatar breaks away from the connection with the noumenon, it will explode automatically once it gets out of control, so as to avoid another leaf Yang. That''s not good." Ye Yang arranges the affairs of Taichu ancient hall slightly, and finds guinegative. If you want guinegative to be completely loyal and always be Ye Yang''s hand, the control of swallowing empty beads may be handed over to guinegative. "The sun god is powerful, and there may be some cards that can''t be completely controlled. Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and Yang Hao are friends. They can''t separate the spirit and keep the spirit in my kingdom forever. "And give empty beads to friends for nothing? I''m not so generous. No matter how good a friend is, I can''t. I''ve never heard that mortal emperors are willing to give up their rivers and mountains to their good friends. It''s not good to cede the land of a country, or even cede land to the king. My control of empty beads is more than ceding land to the king? It will be no less than the interests of the ancient temple. "Ji Yan is too close to me, and her strength is mine. She is likely to be swallowed by Kong Zhu. She will not let her control Kong Zhu. "And Shengqi just joined, we can''t trust too much. "Come and go, unless I completely refine the Taichu ancient temple immediately, I can be distracted and control the empty beads. Otherwise, I can only find a man who can absolutely control it. "Although returning to the negative is coming out of the illusory world, it really has thousands of years of memory. It is stable and old-fashioned. Moreover, it is separated from the original illusory world. If it is washed away by the power of fate, it can no longer be controlled by other forces. Then, let him become a real God, but some gods and souls are controlled by me, and life and death are in my hands. This is a good example A trusted man. "Even if he gets the control of the empty pearl, he still has to listen to me. And he has enough power and will be relatively free here. He is bigger and respected than ordinary God''s rights and freedom. He is willing to visit." Therefore, Ye Yang sent his avatar into the empty pearl to find clues and decide when to use the source containing the power of fate for testing. Chapter 687 "Calculation consumes a lot of the power of destiny. I can''t separate the power of destiny from the source yet. Therefore, consuming the power of destiny will consume my source together. If you consume too much, it will be quite dangerous!" Ordinary people''s bodies will die if they bleed too much, not to mention the loss of bone marrow or Yuan Jing. The origin of Ye Yang is more important to ordinary people than ordinary people''s blood and Yuan Jing. Therefore, if you have to, you don''t dare to use it indiscriminately, and it won''t be too wasteful. At this time, the avatar swims among the empty phagocytic beads, constantly searching for possible loopholes in the empty phagocytic beads. "Although divine intuition also uses the power of destiny, it is a skill of the system itself. The consumption of the power of destiny in this aspect is relatively low, unless I myself add a lot of the power of destiny to divine intuition. Therefore, in terms of consumption, it is not too large, but I can bear it." Ye Yang''s mind fretted, and he saw a space crack in the empty bead, as if thoughtful. Go a distance and see another space crack. There are a lot of space cracks inside the empty bead. However, there are few space cracks that can make Ye Yang''s heart fluctuate and induce divine intuition. "There are problems with these space cracks. Well, which crack should we start with?" Ye Yang pondered and suddenly found that many gods had secretly paid attention to him. "Hehe, do these guys suspect me? I didn''t collect divine power crystals when I came in, nor did I bombard the void to test the spatial response. I just walked around. This behavior is a little strange." Ye Yang didn''t want to be too eye-catching. He sorted out his black robe, straightened his mask, and began to collect the divine power crystal film on the ground. Large pieces of crystal film like thin frost were put away, which was equivalent to broken divine power crystal fragments. At this time, Ye Yang caught a few shadows in the corner of his eye. But he didn''t stare deliberately and didn''t release his mind to feel. "Those guys are from the holy night palace... Yes, they are!! they can''t hide from me!" These people in the holy night palace, wearing the black robes of the archaic temple, wearing masks and holding the jade pendant of the false God Emperor, entered into the empty beads and quickly changed other robes and masks in their storage space. However, this is slightly different from others. They changed their costumes back to the robe style of the ancient temple of the beginning of the lunar calendar, and even changed the fake God Emperor jade pendant on it to erase the back hand, which can''t hide from Ye Yang. Because the strong ones who enter the empty beads have hidden signs of the archaic temple on others, but these people don''t, it''s very suspicious. "Eight to nine out of ten! There is no doubt about the people in the holy night palace. "I want to see what these guys want!" Ye Yang paid close attention in secret and found that the avatars of gods were wandering around, seemingly collecting divine power crystals. However, they did not go to the place with the most divine power crystals, nor to the place with the least divine power crystals, nor to the place with the most or the least people. Some strong people enter the empty beads and go where the divine power crystallization goes. Some strong people enter the empty beads and know that they can''t compete with others. They can''t compete, so where there are few people, they won''t compete. There are also some strong people who have evil intentions. Where many people go, or it is convenient to rob or revenge their enemies, they will gather with other gods and create chaos. Where the crystallization of divine power comes out to attract the gods, they will go. There are also some gods who bombard the void from time to time to test the parallel space hidden by the empty beads. But these gods did not do the above. "They seem to be collecting the crystallization of divine power, but they actually walk according to a certain law! They must be the people in the holy night palace. Their goal may be to seize the control of the empty pearl, but what means and methods?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment. This incarnation mobilized the origin of the noumenon and passed it here through the air for a little calculation. The amount used is very small. I only intend to calculate some clues, and then help analyze them through a large number of computers and think tank members in the kingdom of God. However "Was it covered up? I can''t figure it out?!" Ye Yang was quite surprised. "Even if they have the smell of the fake God Emperor jade pendant, which can block the detection of other powerful people, they should not be able to block my origin calculation. Even if I don''t use much origin, I have less inherent power of destiny. But after all, the essence of this power is high enough, and the turtle jade given by the giant turtle Yuanhao is suitable for calculation. Unexpectedly, I can''t infer the plan of the holy night palace £¿¡± Ye Yang frowned. Keep staring in the dark. So two days have passed. The people of the holy night palace suddenly left. One by one, but one remains here. "Strange... I have a bad feeling. These people of the holy night Palace are going to make some big moves and plans!" Ye Yang''s divine intuition was induced, just like the original whim, his heart pounded, his heart beat violently, and he had a very uneasy hunch. "I can only sense crisis and danger, but I don''t know the specific situation... What should I do? Should I stop them from entering the empty pearl now? Forcibly drive them away? To prevent them from seizing the empty pearl?" Ye Yang subconsciously thought that the people of shengxiao palace were ready to seize the empty beads, so they were so frightened. Another possibility is that his people want to fight Ye Yang. If they want to eat the empty beads, Ye Yang not only can''t go, but also send more incarnations. If they want to fight Ye Yang, Ye Yang should hide in the Taichu ancient temple and not come out. "Dare you ask, but your majesty Ye Yang?" A voice suddenly sounded in Ye Yang''s ear. Turning around, I saw a beautiful young woman in black. The other party slightly opened his mask to reveal his true face. This is to win the trust of Ye Yang. "You are..." Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "My jade is tiny," said the woman. "How did you recognize this Buddha?" Ye Yang didn''t deny his identity. Because the woman seemed to be asking if he was Ye Yang, but her tone was extremely positive. And a mysterious feeling in his heart made Ye Yang feel that the woman had determined his identity. "Because your majesty Ye Yang''s behavior here is somewhat different. Of course, the most important thing is that I just learned a very important secret, a very important conspiracy!" said the woman who claimed to be Yuwei. Ye Yang asked, "what secret? What conspiracy?" "Someone wants to deal with your majesty Ye Yang. I happen to know their plan. I know that their target is you, so I know you are your majesty Ye Yang." Na Yuwei said. Ye Yang nodded: "I see. Well, who wants to calculate the Buddha?" Yuwei looked around and said, "it''s not safe here. There are a lot of divine power crystal films or divine power crystal powder between heaven and earth. Divine power surges and is easy to be detected and talked to. Your majesty Ye Yang, can you move to eat empty beads and tell you more?" Ye Yang smiled: "no need." The woman was stunned. Ye Yang thought to himself, "this is Yuwei. She may not be credible. Maybe she is from shengxiao palace and deliberately wants to lead me out of qikong bead. Then the people of shengxiao palace can quickly launch here and seize the control of qikong bead? "Therefore, my avatar must not leave qikong bead and must stare here. If the people in shengxiao palace make a big move and want to seize the control of qikong bead, I will immediately use the power of origin and inherent destiny to reverse and forcibly stop!! "This incarnation must not leave this empty Pearl!" The woman named Yu Wei said, "Ye is your majesty. Don''t you believe me? Someone really wants to calculate on you. The situation is very serious!" Ye Yang nodded: "I trust you. However, I can''t leave easily if I observe the earth vein that devours empty beads at this time. Go out and go to the Taichu ancient temple. I will have noumenon or other incarnations waiting for you in the Taichu ancient temple. You will talk to me in detail there. In the Taichu ancient temple, no gods will find that you have revealed secrets to me. This can protect you and help you Confidential identity. "At the same time, in the Taichu ancient temple, I can also better provide you with the crystallization of divine power and pay you. I can''t let you work in vain and get no benefits." Yu Wei was stunned and said gratefully, "thank you, your majesty Ye Yang..." Ye Yang nodded with a smile. But in an instant, he felt a strong crisis. The woman named Yuwei shot. There is a blazing light between heaven and earth, and the earth is filled with strong darkness. In an instant, they will drown Ye Yang. "Since you won''t leave the empty pearl, go to hell!" The woman spontaneously ignited and burst out with all her strength. The body condensed and the divine sword fell towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s Avatar turned pale, his body swayed and slapped at the sword. He didn''t want to shoot the sword, but wanted to let his avatar fly out by the power of this shot. At this moment, Ye Yang thought that the woman was from the holy night palace. Her purpose was to drive Ye Yang out of the empty beads, and then the people of the holy night palace could collect the empty beads. However, the next moment, Ye Yang found that his guess was wrong! At the moment when his body moved horizontally, the void was twisted, and there was another strong hand behind him. There was a strong wave that made Ye Yang palpitate. Ye Yang is just moving and not stopping at this time. It is difficult to quickly transfer his position at this time. At this moment, the strong man in the rear broke down with a powerful force. I don''t know whether it''s a knife, a sword or a palm. The blow didn''t hit Ye Yang or Yu Wei, but hit the void on the side of Ye Yang. "Is this... An attack error? "No, it''s not the wrong place, but... The connection between my avatar and the noumenon has been interrupted!!" Ye Yang was shocked. For a moment, everything understood. The real purpose of the holy night palace is to cut off the connection between Ye Yang''s incarnation and noumenon! As long as the avatar loses contact and has a separate personality like the avatars of other gods and becomes a separate individual, will the avatar still run back to the archaic temple? It''s hard to say. As long as you don''t want to go back and be swallowed up and integrated by Ye Yang''s noumenon, you won''t go back to the Taichu ancient hall again. So, where can we go when the world is big? You can only go to the holy night palace and cooperate with the people in the holy night palace. Ye Yang''s incarnation carries some of Ye Yang''s memories. The other party can learn more about Ye Yang from these memory fragments, and even know ye Yang''s weaknesses and secrets, so as to calculate him next time. Even, it is possible to use this avatar to deceive the Taichu ancient temple and get some benefits from the Taichu ancient temple. For example, when will ye Yang''s attention be held back? The Taichu ancient hall operates only by artificial intelligence. When ye Yang''s Avatar returns, it is really possible to create chaos. "How cruel!! fortunately, I was prepared!" Ye Yang thought, and the avatar burst into pieces, and pieces flew around. The Avatar has not had time to have independent consciousness, and even if there is independent consciousness, it is useless, because this self explosion is preset, and the interruption with the noumenon will explode. If others want to clean up the avatar, they can let Ye Yang explode by shielding the connection between the avatar and the Taichu ancient temple. This is weakness. But now, this weakness has saved Ye Yang. "Come on, use divine power to crystallize!!" Yuwei''s voice came out. The surrounding void manifests figures, and the divine power crystals are thrown out one by one. All of them are produced from the divine power crystals of empty beads, not from other places. These divine power crystals absorb and absorb the residual power in the void. The memory fragments left by Ye Yang dissipate in the void. Under normal circumstances, they can''t be collected. Because the power of self explosion is too strong. However, the divine power crystal of the empty bead is special. It can absorb the residual ideas, will, memory fragments, power fluctuations, etc. of the strong, and then transform it into a divine crystal creature. The divine crystal creature inherits part of the strong one. Shengxiao palace wants to use this method to create a large number of divine crystal creatures related to Ye Yang. "Hehe, no matter how cunning Ye Yang is, you should also drink my mother''s foot washing water!!" a Divine Incarnation smiled with pity. It was the voice of a woman from the holy night palace before. Ye Yang suspected that she was also the leader of the holy night palace. But just then, a blazing light appeared, and another leaf Yang appeared out of thin air in the beads. "So fast!!" the woman was surprised. "It''s no use to be quick. Destroy his incarnation!" Yuwei shouted to poison him. However, Ye Yang, who flew in, has already shot. This Ye Yang, without mask and black robe, is not covered up, so he doesn''t have to pay for tickets to break in directly. With a wave of his hand, the breath of the puppet emperor and the power of fate surged. The origin of Ye Yang erases all memory and brand, and is mixed with the breath of power at the level of emperor, making people unaware of the existence of the power of destiny. At that moment, the crystals of divine power burst open. "Ye Yang!!" Yu Wei and others were shocked and angry. The crystals of divine power they had just collected exploded. Ye Yang''s source loss and source damage are not too expensive, but they are not small. At this price, the plan of Yuwei and others was destroyed. "Damn!!" Yuwei and others were annoyed one by one. At this time, a voice echoed in the void outside the phage bead: "Your Majesty Ye Yang''s Avatar has been killed! Leave many good things, go and have a look!" The people in the holy night palace were surprised: "who is shouting?" "How could someone get the news so fast? It''s unreasonable." "Is it difficult for Ye Yang to shout out on purpose?" "What is the purpose?" They were wondering. Among the empty beads, a famous God appeared out of thin air. There were many incarnations of gods here, but now there are one more incarnations of famous gods. Each of them rushed in at a high speed and appeared in the void of swallowing empty beads out of thin air. There are dozens of them. They hide their heads and cover their faces one by one. There is also the smell of the false God Emperor. I can''t see who it is. "Bad!!" the people in the holy night palace suddenly changed their looks. Chapter 688 "It''s Ye Yang!! Ye Yang must be hiding among these people!" the people in shengxiao palace reacted. "There seems to be the breath of your majesty Ye Yang?" a god looked at the direction of the pilgrim to the night palace. "What''s that? Come on!" cried a God. It is not a God, but a demigod. It''s Xiao Hei. There''s another one, little silver. They mingled with the gods and rushed out at the moment. Other gods rushed along. "Go away!!" The people of the holy night palace shot quickly, and there was chaos around. "Grab the crystal of divine power here, maybe it contains the residual consciousness of your majesty Ye Yang? Even if it is just an incarnation, condensed into the crystal of divine power, it is a very important thing if it turns into a divine crystal creature. Even if you don''t have a bad heart and don''t do bad things with these divine crystal creatures, you can make a profit by reselling them to your majesty Ye Yang!" said the God, But it is the embodiment of Yang Hao. "Come on, do it!!" Yan Zijin waved to release chains and grabbed them. There was chaos around. The embodiment of Ye Yang is hidden in it. "Hum, now, see you turn the sky?" Why did Ye Yang do such a complicated thing? "The people in the holy night Palace are not simple. Maybe there is a plan in the plan? What if their real purpose is not only to destroy my avatar, but also to eat the control of empty beads?" Ye Yang was worried that all he had done before the holy night palace was to "scare off" Ye Yang. Just think, Ye Yang''s incarnation here has been cut off from the noumenon. It looks like it may be separated from the noumenon and have a separate consciousness at any time. So, will ye Yang let the avatar enter the empty bead again? I''m sure not. I''m afraid the sent avatar will break away from the body again. It must hide in the Taichu ancient hall. In that way, the people of the holy night palace can avoid the monitoring of Ye Yang''s Avatar and make trouble here. Now, the gods did not find Ye Yang using the power of destiny, but at the beginning of the first transaction in the ancient temple of Taichu, there was a divine power light group containing the power of destiny. It is normal for the gods to doubt that Ye Yang has the power of fate. Before the holy night palace, another person was assassinated successfully, and he also suspected that Ye Yang had used the power related to fate. Therefore, it is reasonable to guard against Ye Yang''s Avatar monitoring. In order to avoid this and not to make them too proud, Ye Yang''s incarnation came in again. First, there was a commotion. The gods broke in together, and Ye Yang''s Avatar came in with his exposed tail. This time, Ye Yang''s incarnation is hidden on another incarnation of Yang Hao and another incarnation of Xiao Hei. Usually, let Yang Hao''s Avatar and Xiao Hei''s Avatar search for the divine power crystal here. Like other gods, Ye Yang''s Avatar is hidden in it, so you can always stare at the inside of the empty pearl without being noticed by the people in the holy night palace. "The holy night palace has cut off the connection between my avatar and my body, but the Avatar has not changed into a single individual at all. I can sense it, and the residual information also shows that there is nothing wrong with the avatar. It seems that they can''t really turn my avatar into a single individual. But they have to guard against it. So they have to hide." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and looked at the riot ahead. Then, in the Taichu ancient temple "Holy night palace, you are too much!!" Ye Yang''s body sounded. The gods were shocked: "is it difficult, your majesty Ye Yang, was really destroyed by the attack?" "In other words, although his majesty Ye Yang is strong, he is only strong in having the Taichu ancient hall. If you leave aside the Taichu ancient hall, his majesty Ye Yang''s own strength is not strong. It''s not surprising if his avatar is found and destroyed." "That''s right. It''s more than the first time. Last time it was calculated jointly by the gods and kings. However, later, those gods and kings had to pay extra fines when they entered the Taichu ancient temple. Now those who dare to attack his majesty Ye Yang either have too many divine power crystals and have little pain, or the people in the shengxiao palace did it." A god muttered. "If my avatar is only attacked and killed, I will be angry, but I will not lose my attitude. However, another act of the holy night palace is shameful!!" Ye Yang appears. "What has the holy night palace done to make your majesty Ye Yang so angry?" a god applauded. Ye Yang sneered: "at the moment of their attack, the avatar of the Buddha was intact, but the connection between the avatar and the noumenon was suddenly interrupted." "What?!" many gods were shocked. "At that time, the incarnation of the self exploded. It was not killed by them. It exploded when it was found that it had lost contact with the noumenon. Therefore, it could not explode if it was not trapped or completely suppressed and sealed. However, when the incarnation was not trapped or completely suppressed and sealed, the connection with the noumenon was cut off? What do you think of?" Ye Yang asked coldly. The gods were silent, and then hit zero one by one: "is it possible... Is it possible..." "Recently, many incarnations of gods have lost contact with the noumenon, and then form a single individual, or even eat the noumenon. Is this... The behind the scenes..." The gods looked at each other. "Yes, it''s probably the holy night palace!!" Ye Yang said coldly: "Many gods can cut off the connection between the avatar of God and the noumenon. However, there are two methods: one is to destroy the avatar of God, the other is to suppress the blockade, and then cooperate with the space blockade. Without these two methods, who can make the connection between the avatar of the target God and the noumenon without destroying the avatar of the target God or suppressing the blockade Suddenly cut off? " The gods gasped. "Now, only the holy night palace can do it!! then, recently, the nine God systems of the galaxy are in chaos, and the incarnations of the gods are separated from the noumenon to form different individuals. The behind the scenes of these things are ready to come out!" Ye Yang said coldly. "Ha ha ha, your majesty Ye Yang really talks nonsense. You explode a body and say that we cut off the connection between your avatar and your noumenon? There is no evidence. Just by your majesty Ye Yang''s empty words, do you want to reverse the female yellow?" a cold smile came from the Holy night palace. In the Taichu ancient temple, a Divine Incarnation flattered: "Your Majesty Ye Yang has excellent reputation. I believe in him." "Yes, although his majesty Ye Yang has not risen for a long time, and his reputation has no time to cushion. But the interests involved in the Taichu ancient hall are too huge. Even for these interests, his majesty Ye Yang will stick to his reputation and will not talk nonsense." another God said. However, only a few gods sincerely expressed their support. Some gods only agreed on the surface and didn''t know what to think. Some gods were silent. "Hehe, you''re right. Isn''t the benefit of shengxiao Palace Great? For this benefit, we can attach great importance to reputation. But if we can suppress our opponents and protect our interests, it''s worth even trying to damage our reputation? How can your majesty Ye Yang''s reputation in the ancient temple of Taichu be regarded as the truth directly, no matter how outstanding it is?" a voice came from shengxiao palace. Ye Yang sneered: "release an indefinite task, wanted..." He released the task without saying it, but when he said it openly, the attention of the gods was attracted by the trading platform. At a glance, I couldn''t help taking a breath. The leader of the holy night palace is wanted. He is wanted for those who place their bodies in the holy night palace, all those who serve the leader of the holy night palace, and all those who serve the gods who place their bodies in the holy night palace. No one is forbidden to step on both feet at the same time, but if you want to work for the holy night palace, you can''t expose your identity first, otherwise you will be wanted. If you stay in the holy night palace, you will completely take refuge in the holy night palace. Your trust in the holy night palace is better than that in the Taichu ancient temple. It is difficult for these gods to win over and become high-quality customers of the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang is not afraid to offend these gods. Anyway, they have decided not to take refuge in the Taichu ancient temple. What are they doing? "Awesome, this skill..." "We didn''t stop our avatars from visiting the holy night palace or doing other things, but we can''t do things for the people in the holy night Palace at will. The bottom line is steady." One after another. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, it''s too much!" a neutral voice came out of the shengxiao palace. It was suspected that it was the master of the shengxiao palace. "If you dare to do something that damages the whole galaxy, you must have the consciousness of punishment!" Ye Yang said coldly. "Oh, it seems that only you can be wanted." the voice of the leader of the holy night palace fell. Then, on the mission platform of the holy night palace, a wanted notice was also issued for Ye Yang, for the gods stationed in the Taichu ancient temple, and for all those who accepted Ye Yang''s mission. When the news came out, many gods were cold. Yin Zijin also had an avatar to stay in the holy night palace. However, the Avatar was on guard. There were no memory fragments in it. They were all memories known to the gods. Even if the Avatar was out of control, it was just a puppet similar to Yan Zijin. This puppet could create thousands at will, which was meaningless. For example, a model made by a star is meaningless, but the avatar can spread the information of the holy night palace. "The holy night palace is facing the Taichu ancient temple openly." a god muttered. "I''ve done it for a long time. However, the number of customers in the shengxiao palace is smaller than that in the Taichu ancient palace. How dare they use such a decisive means now?" As he was muttering, suddenly a voice from the holy night palace came out: "in other words, what your majesty Ye Yang said makes us a little strange. "Before the Taichu ancient temple, it was announced that a god stationed in the Taichu ancient temple could prevent the connection between the avatar and the noumenon from being interrupted and form a single individual by buying what was inside. But the previous avatar of your majesty Ye Yang was forced to explode? "It''s so interesting. Even your majesty Ye Yang can''t protect the avatar from control. Do you want other gods entering the Taichu ancient temple to be protected without the avatar from control?" The gods were in an uproar, and their faces suddenly changed. "When the avatar enters the Taichu ancient temple, can it really ensure that the connection with the ontology will not be interrupted? This is doubtful. Is the protection ability of the Taichu ancient temple really enough? Hehe, you can consider it." the voice of the leader of the holy night palace came out. Ye Yang secretly poured cold air: "it is really a holy night palace... It''s awesome means, and it still has such a hand. It''s really a ring. Fortunately, the spirit of the emperor is quite powerful. Moreover, my previous fate is not wasted. It almost caught up with it." At this time, Ye Yang hung a video on the trading platform of the gods. It was not free, but the charge was very low. Any God could buy it and watch it. "The calculation of the holy night palace is really deep." Ye Yang sneered, and his voice came out of the Taichu ancient Hall: "fortunately, the Buddha reacted quickly. At the moment when the avatar exploded, another avatar broke into the empty pearl and collected the information inside. All kinds of light waves, sound waves, energy waves, space waves and the law waves driven by divine power have been collected. Now, let it out. "You can have a look at the video. There is the truth in it. If you don''t believe the video sorted out by me, you can also have a look at the large amount of data and information attached to the video file, and calculate whether the various light waves, sound waves, energy waves, space waves and law fluctuations caused by divine power are completely correct, free of loopholes and in line with the situation at that time. "From these, you can see that the incarnation of the Buddha is indeed disconnected from the noumenon. Without being trapped and suppressed, the connection with the noumenon is interrupted. "But!! "The incarnation does not have a sense of independence. "Otherwise, this would not have been the case. "It can be seen from this that the holy night palace has a way to cut off the connection between the avatar and the noumenon. However, the avatar of Ye Yang at that time had a jade pendant of the false God Emperor and the power fluctuation of the God Emperor. They can''t cut off the connection between my avatar and the noumenon by using normal methods. They can only use an unknown treasure fragment and cut off the connection at a close distance. "But even cutting off the connection between the avatar and the noumenon can not stop the self explosion of the self! Because of the power of the puppet God Emperor jade pendant, the avatar of the self has no separate consciousness and has not been separated to form a new personality. "Therefore, it has been proved that as long as the body has a jade pendant of the level of the puppet emperor, you will not worry that the Avatar has a separate consciousness after leaving the body. At least, it can ensure that the avatar will fight and explode after leaving the body. "Unfortunately, I didn''t have much breath of the emperor level at that time, so I didn''t have time to use the breath of the emperor level to erase my residual memory, so I needed to send another avatar to disturb all this. "But after you stay in the Taichu ancient temple, you can certainly not worry about the avatar getting out of control. Even if you leave the Taichu ancient temple, you only need the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor level, and you don''t worry that the avatar will become a new individual. As long as the avatar doesn''t carry too important memories, or don''t forget to bring the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor when the avatar carries too important memories, you don''t have to worry about it The avatar is out of control. "The safety of Taichu ancient temple is still trustworthy!" Ye Yang''s voice came out, and some were attached to the video. The gods breathed a sigh of relief. They are also afraid... They are afraid that the Taichu ancient temple can not resist the power that makes the gods lose contact with their avatars and rebel. At that time, there will only be the shengxiao palace, and it may not be safe to switch to the past. After all, there is no additional choice at that time, and the shengxiao palace will be used as an alternative. That treatment must not be very good. However, as long as the Taichu ancient temple can still protect the gods, whether it is still attached to the Taichu ancient temple or taking refuge in the holy night palace under the condition of having additional choices, the treatment will be different. "In addition, you can also see that it was someone who mentioned the holy night palace and cooperated with the people of the holy night palace to attack and kill me. The evidence is conclusive and undeniable!!" Ye Yang said. The voice of the palace master came from the holy night Palace: "I didn''t expect that you still hid such a thing, and you didn''t release it at the first time. Ha ha, your majesty Ye Yang, that''s great!" "Why, plead guilty?" Ye Yang asked. "What''s the crime?" the holy night palace sneered: "it''s just that someone pretended to be the people of our holy night palace in swallowing empty beads and started to fight your majesty Ye Yang. How can they really prove the identity of those attackers? Are they really the people of our holy night palace?" Chapter 689 The gods are speechless. Holy night palace is shameless!! However, some gods like this shamelessness. Moreover, some gods are skeptical, and they really doubt that those people are not from the holy night palace. "Those who use the crystallization of divine power to absorb the residual brand of the avatar are the people in the holy night palace?" Ye Yang said. He has other evidence. "Yes, those who use the crystallization of divine power to absorb the residual power fragments of Ye Yang''s Avatar are the avatars of gods sent by our shengxiao palace into the empty beads." the master of shengxiao Palace said. The gods were in an uproar. "However, it doesn''t mean that the goddess who calls herself Yuwei and the nameless God who cut off the connection between his majesty Ye Yang''s incarnation and his body are the people in the holy night palace. They attacked and killed his majesty Ye Yang. However, they are not the people in the holy night palace. "The people in the holy night palace have been watching around, and some have quit and entered. That''s why the goddess Yuwei used it as an excuse to win the trust of his majesty Ye Yang. It just didn''t succeed. "But what does this mean? The people in the holy night Palace are guilty if they watch? If they withdraw from several gods'' incarnations temporarily, they are guilty? Or if we see the explosion of his majesty Ye Yang''s incarnations, we use the crystallization of divine power to absorb your residual brand. This is guilty? Would other gods do the same at that time? "Even now, there are gods who use divine power crystals to absorb the residual marks in it, but those marks are completely erased by another incarnation of his majesty Ye Yang, but this does not mean anything. It shows that all gods are interested in the residual marks of his majesty Ye Yang, and our holy night Palace just does what all gods do. What''s wrong?" The voice of the Lord of the holy night palace continued. Ye Yang took a cold breath. Nothing to say. "As for the wanted your majesty Ye Yang, do it to the incarnation of your majesty Ye Yang. Your majesty Ye Yang wanted the leader of shengxiao Palace first." the leader of shengxiao Palace said. Ye Yang sneered: "the gods in the galaxy are not stupid, no matter who is right or wrong. As long as the IQ is online, it is not the gods who pile up purely by luck or belief without high wisdom. Who among the gods can''t see the truth?" "Don''t talk nonsense, your majesty Ye Yang. Which God in this galaxy is not wise and powerful? If you want to speak ill of my holy night palace, show evidence." "You can''t prove that Yuwei goddess is not from shengxiao palace." Xiao Yin''s voice spread to the void. The holy night palace is shameless. It''s shameless here. However, not Ye Yang, but Xiao Yin. There are also some helpers on the other side of the shengxiao palace. The avatar of the God standing on the side of the shengxiao palace quarreled with the avatar of the God standing on the side of the Taichu ancient palace. However, who is right and who is wrong, such a quarrel will not produce results. Moreover, for the gods, it doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. What matters is which side can bring greater benefits, which side will harm their interests. Now, the holy night palace may be behind the scenes to cut off the connection between the incarnations of the gods and the noumenon. It uses some unknown means. This makes the gods angry, but it is also a little afraid. Joining Taichu ancient temple or shengxiao palace may resist this influence. You need to pay to join the Taichu ancient palace to get that kind of shenhuang level breath, and joining the shengxiao palace doesn''t seem to cost much, but in fact it also needs some invisible payment, and the price won''t be small. The vast majority of gods do not want to be completely put under the protection of the archaic temple or the holy night palace when it is not necessary. The quarrel in the void stopped, but ye Yang''s wanted notice for all the people in shengxiao palace was still hanging on the task release plate, and Ye Yang''s wanted notice for shengxiao palace was still hanging. Neither side withdrew. Anyone can sense that the smell of gunpowder between the two sides is getting stronger. Inside the empty pearl, the people of the holy night Palace are still moving inside, but ye Yang can''t fully control the situation inside now. He can only keep an avatar watching inside. No matter what happens, he can find it and deal with it at the first time. A few days passed. The galaxy is still in chaos, and the gods are still fighting. However, the intensity is less intense than before. Because the gods have found that the galaxy is likely to usher in a upheaval, which may be related to the holy night palace. It is worth mentioning that the bright god system was attacked by that powerful god evil before, destroying the stars and destroying the country. Many gods were blasted and the kingdom of God was destroyed. However, the king of light dealt with it properly. After consuming huge power, many God kingdoms forced their way through the void and gathered around the God kingdom of the king of light to form a large array. Finally, they succeeded in resisting the disturbance of the gods. And the evil god who invaded the God system of light is now being chased and killed by the gods. The gods carry some disposable sub artifact, which can force a God to a dangerous place in an instant. Even if the god evil is good at the law of the space system, it is difficult to resist. He is afraid of being forcibly transmitted to the place where karma and fire gather, so he can''t keep pressing against the light God system now. The gods of the light God system dare not easily leave the surrounding of the kingdom of God. This led to a sudden decline in the strength and power of the light God system, which was temporarily at the bottom of the whole galaxy. In addition, the gods went in and out of the archaic temple or the shengxiao palace, and the gods gathered in the distant starry sky and held a small meeting far away from the archaic temple and the shengxiao palace. At the beginning, the gods discussed secretly. What is the way for the holy night palace to separate the incarnation of the gods from the noumenon and have an independent personality and thought? Before, Ye Yang''s Avatar was cut off from the body. Some strong people took the treasure fragments to cut and attack, but the connection between many gods and the body was interrupted, and no one was found to bombard with the treasure fragments, which surprised the gods. So, gradually a rumor came out. "There is something called" the thread of cause and effect ". As long as this cause and effect is cut off, the connection between the noumenon and the incarnation can be interrupted. The connection between gods'' own artifacts can be interrupted. There is a treasure called the five color divine light, which can brush off the connection between various artifacts and gods. There is also a treasure called landing money, which can also brush off the connection between various artifacts and gods Contact. "This is actually a means to cut off cause and effect, but it is not complete. It also cuts off the invisible spiritual connection. "The truly powerful treasure can cut off cause and effect. There is cause and effect between the noumenon of the gods and the incarnation, but if there is no cause and effect between the two, the connection between the two can be interrupted. The incarnation breaks away from the noumenon, either destroys or gives birth to a new consciousness with a separate thought and personality. "It doesn''t mean that the avatar can produce new thoughts and new personality when it is separated from the noumenon, but we don''t see those destroyed avatars, we only see those avatars that produce separate thoughts and personality, so we can have an illusion." Many gods are asking what the silk of cause and effect is. "Only the ancient God Emperor can see the silk of cause and effect. Today''s God King is just a pseudo king. There is a real king above the pseudo king, and the real God King. Then above the real God King is the God Emperor. Each ancient God Emperor is a strong person who has been in the realm of God Emperor for many years and accumulated a long time, and then the silk of cause and effect can be seen. "Nowadays, the silk of cause and effect is a legend, and no God can see it. But if we can get some ancient chaotic treasures, it is possible to cut off the silk of cause and effect." There is another legend: "the thread of cause and effect is not necessarily a linear connection between the noumenon and the incarnation. For example, gods can travel through space, spanning tens of light-years or hundreds of light-years at a time. Extremely powerful, tens of thousands of light-years at a time. In those two spaces, there is an invisible connection beyond three-dimensional, and there is no longer a straight line between the two points. "Similarly, there is an invisible connection between the God''s noumenon and incarnation. It is no longer a straight silk thread, but hidden in the void, or higher or lower dimensions, or interspersed in different dimensions. It is very mysterious. The universal gods can''t see or touch, but it is real. Just like ordinary people can''t see the current, but electricity is real. "In the same way, the silk of cause and effect exists, and the gods can''t see it, but the treasure can be cut. There are some silk of cause and effect, which can be broken only by the power released by the treasure. The holy night Palace should obtain some powerful pieces of treasure, so it cuts off the connection between the incarnation of the gods and the body in our galaxy." The rumor came from nowhere. Even the gods don''t know if it''s a rumor. Whether the rumor is true or nonsense. It can''t be calculated by using the divinity of the prophecy system. It''s hard to say which side will benefit the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace. First of all, if the silk of cause and effect exists, combined with the video released by Ye Yang, it can prove that shengxiao palace has the power to cut off the connection between the avatars of the gods and the noumenon, and let the avatars have separate thoughts. This makes the gods more angry at the holy night palace. However, if the holy night palace has such a card, it can make the gods afraid of the holy night palace, and dare not offend it easily and turn their face completely. However, some gods will have a rebellious mentality. Instead, they prefer the Taichu ancient temple and get the shelter of the Taichu ancient temple. They should fight with the holy night palace to the end. Of course, among the gods, there are also brains. Most gods are very smart, smart and powerful. A few gods are more crafty than the most crafty old fox on earth, smarter and better at all kinds of calculations than the smartest people in human history. However, there are also a few gods who are very wonderful. For example, now there are gods who say: "the people who attacked your majesty Ye Yang before may not be the people of the shengxiao palace. Maybe the goddess Yuwei, disguised by other gods, wants to deliberately make the Taichu ancient temple hostile to the shengxiao palace?" Another God said, "the incarnation of the gods and the noumenon are cut off. It can''t be the pen of the holy night palace. There can''t be such a treasure. It may be that the invasion of the immortal land changes the laws of our galaxy. Many things and things change, and the incarnation of the gods will leave the noumenon. "For example, if ordinary things get energy, absorb the essence of the sun and moon, or get the Enlightenment of mysterious power, they will have spirituality and become spiritual or demonic things. For example, ordinary animals become demons, and so on, what''s strange about the incarnation of gods breaking away from the body and becoming demons?" In the hearts of those who do not know, they feel that such words are reasonable, but the gods who really understand the power of the gods regard them as farting. With the control of the gods over the avatar, even if the avatar is separated from the noumenon, how can it be so easy to "demonize"? As long as the gods with IQ online will make various settings for the avatar to prevent the avatar from "mutiny". The incarnation of God has thought and wisdom, but all wisdom comes from noumenon. The incarnation has the instinct to obey the noumenon. This instinct is even beyond life and death, beyond the survival ~ ~ desire ~ ~ hope of the incarnation itself. Even if occasionally a Divine Incarnation breaks away from the noumenon and has a separate thought, it is also separated from the noumenon for countless years, sealed and disconnected from the outside world. Only by chance can it be born successfully. But now, in the galaxy, not one or two divine incarnations are separated from the noumenon, but a large number, many, many divine incarnations are separated from the noumenon. This is very unusual. And if it is only caused by natural forces, how can the gods not think of a way to deal with it? Natural forces have a certain regularity, and there are always ways to deal with them. But if one or two, three or four incarnations of the gods are out of control, it must be that intelligent life pushes a force behind them to separate the incarnations of the gods from the noumenon. "This galaxy is becoming more and more dangerous." The gods wanted to leave the galaxy. Many of the weak have quietly left their God system and come to the Taichu ancient temple to join the Taichu ancient temple. However, once you break away from the protection of the outside God system and enter the Taichu ancient temple, you don''t dare to leave the Taichu ancient temple easily. If you leave the Taichu ancient temple, you may be dealt with by the original God Department or by your former enemies. Without leaving the Taichu ancient temple, it is difficult to earn the "accommodation fee" here. With the details of the gods and all kinds of accumulation, it doesn''t matter if many can live for a hundred years, or even a thousand years. However, it will be exhausted one day. And for the gods, a hundred years and a thousand years are not too long. You can''t sit back and eat nothing. The gods want to send avatars out to obtain resources. However, it is easy for the avatars to get out of control. Even avatars can be sniped. Whether it is to change the head and appearance or to prevent the avatar from getting out of control, you need to buy the sub artifact of emperor level breath blessing from the Taichu ancient temple, which is even more expensive. Many such gods have accumulated in the ancient temple of Taichu, one by one frowning. However, the situation is not obvious for the time being. On this day, an old acquaintance issued a mission to see Ye Yang in the ancient Hall of Taichu. You can shout Ye Yang''s name here or ask for an interview by releasing a task. "Wanyuan demon emperor?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. Is it this "old acquaintance"? "What is he doing here? What is his purpose?" After pondering for a long time, Ye Yang decided to meet. In a separate secret room, Emperor Wanyuan met Ye Yang and said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, I am not the avatar of the two emperor Wanyuan who have been in contact with you in the past. Therefore, there should be no gratitude and resentment between us. Although I am also the avatar of emperor Wanyuan, I have different personality, different thoughts and no old resentment with you." Ye Yang was quite surprised. He pondered for a moment and said, "the body of Wanyuan demon emperor has indeed been separated, but has he retained so many incarnations? Moreover, how do you know the gratitude and resentment between the two incarnations and the self?" Chapter 690 The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "the former noumenon of the Buddha is one of the most powerful gods in the universe. If there is a problem with the noumenon, the avatar will be separated from the noumenon. These have been expected for a long time, so there is a layout and an avatar takes the opportunity to escape into the vast world. "Since some situations have been foreseen in advance, why didn''t the Buddha''s Noumenon make more arrangements. Some avatars only know some things about the noumenon, while others know other things. Some avatars think he is the real successor of Wanyuan demon emperor, and others are just cannon fodder. But how do you know this is not a false memory? How do you know this is not a false memory deliberately made by Wanyuan demon emperor''s Noumenon Remember? "Therefore, in the universe, there are not a few incarnations left by Wanyuan demon emperor who are separated from the subject and have a separate consciousness..." Ye Yang said, "and these incarnations of Wanyuan demon emperor are hardly enemies with each other?" The evil emperor Wanyuan was stunned and said with a smile: "Your Majesty Ye Yang is powerful. However, it''s not exactly the case. Although the avatars of Wanyuan devil emperor form separate individuals with the back hands prepared in advance, these avatars will not easily be hostile to each other. However, the avatars of the devil emperor and the devil emperor can become stronger by swallowing and merging with each other, and can finally return to one body. These things have not changed ¡£ "At this point, it is doomed that even if they are many incarnations of the Buddha, they cannot coexist peacefully with each other." Ye Yang nodded: "how do you know about the other two incarnations of Wanyuan demon emperor?" "One of them swallowed and absorbed the memory of the other at a close distance. The incarnation was accidentally transmitted to the depths of the universe among the countless cracks formed after the destruction of the vast world. Although it was seriously injured, it did not fall, and it happened to be touched by the Buddha." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "You devour him?" Ye Yang asked. "No, it can''t be swallowed completely." "Eh?" "This is the back hand left by the Buddha before, so as to prevent many incarnations from becoming enemies with each other." "You said you could devour each other." "It can devour each other, but not completely. Therefore, his power and his memory are inherited by the Buddha, but he can also retain all memories unrelated to the secrets of the Wanyuan demon emperor, which is equivalent to a copy of the memory. In addition, his consciousness core, which moves to another living creature and becomes the body of another living creature. From then on, he is no longer the incarnation of the Wanyuan demon emperor , it can''t be swallowed and integrated with other incarnations of Wanyuan demon emperor, but it''s just a new life with part of the memory of an incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor. Compared with before, it''s almost like calling it another life, "said Wanyuan demon emperor. Ye Yang said, "but he still remembers many things, such as the old resentment with the Buddha." "I''m sorry, I can''t kill him. This is due to the limitation of instinct. Unless I have the same strength as the original noumenon, I can''t exceed this limitation and can only let him go." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. Ye Yang nodded. I don''t know how believable the words of Wanyuan demon emperor are, but now ye Yang sits in the Taichu ancient hall and is not afraid of his tricks. Moreover, what Wanyuan demon emperor comes is only an incarnation, which is of no use even if he is destroyed. Thinking about it, Ye Yang asked, "well, why are you here to find this Buddha?" The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "cooperation." "Cooperation?" Ye Yang smiled. "Your Majesty Ye Yang owns the Taichu ancient temple. Does he think that I am not qualified to cooperate with you on an equal footing? However, there are many kinds of cooperation, ranging from deep to shallow." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "Well, your Majesty the devil emperor, please speak." Ye Yang said. "I inherited a lot of memories and secrets from the original Wanyuan demon emperor. Even the gods in this galaxy... No, even the gods in the outer universe don''t know. I will gradually put them on the platform one by one." Wanyuan demon emperor said. Ye Yang said, "so what? The price is too expensive for me." "Hehe, your majesty Ye Yang should not pretend to be stupid. As long as there are materials to sell here, it will be good for your majesty Ye Yang." the emperor Wanyuan looked like he saw through Ye Yang. The same is true. As long as it is not placed in the sealed crystal and only one person can read and see it, Ye Yang can see the information as long as it is placed and sold. However, for the sake of credibility, even if he read it, he did not dare to disclose it at will. He would never admit it. Ye Yang said, "what''s good for the Buddha?" "Those data will form paper, or data chips or memory light clusters suitable for replication." Wanyuan magic emperor said. Ye Yang said, "it''s really a good thing, but that''s the only way?" "I want the permanent free residence right of the ancient temple of Taichu," said the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. Permanent free residence means that even if the Taichu ancient temple is no longer opened, no platform is built, and other gods are driven away, the Wanyuan demon emperor can still be here. Such a condition sounds nothing. Anyway, the Taichu ancient hall will not open. However, considering that the chaos in the universe will become more and more serious in the future, if all kinds of precious treasures emerge, the Taichu ancient temple will also be involved in the struggle, it may not be impossible to stop business and so on. For most gods, sometimes they have to do it even if they don''t want credibility in order to survive. However, if you really get there, even if ye Yang defaults and forcibly drives the Wanyuan demon emperor away, it''s nothing. Ye Yang said, "what benefits can you provide? What else do you need?" "There is not much demand for permanent free residency, so we should make a contract." Wan Yuan said. Ye Yang frowned slightly. "Correspondingly, I can help you fight against the holy night palace." the evil emperor Wanyuan said again. "How are you going to help me fight the holy night palace?" "First of all, I will accept the mission for the holy night palace in the future. Secondly, if the cooperation is reached, I can open my identity and protect my reputation to attack the holy night palace. Moreover, it is also a good thing to expose my identity and settle in the Taichu ancient temple." Wan Yuan demon emperor said. Ye Yang''s heart jumped, and the last word of Wanyuan demon emperor moved him. Wanyuan demon emperor asked for shelter in the ancient temple of the beginning of the lunar calendar? This proves that Taichu ancient temple is powerful. And Wanyuan demon emperor chose Taichu ancient hall instead of shengxiao palace? This itself is a hot topic and a good thing that can be hyped. On the contrary, if the evil emperor Wanyuan joins the holy night palace, then openly reveal his identity, and then persuade the gods to choose the holy night palace instead of the Taichu ancient palace. Well, it has a great impact on the interests of the archaic temple. "Well, if your majesty Wanyuan devil wants to cooperate, it''s not impossible. However, please come to the Taichu ancient hall. Of course, it doesn''t mean the original Wanyuan devil''s body, but the new body formed by the incarnation of Wanyuan devil after he separated from the body. You only have one incarnation, and you don''t have enough sincerity." Ye Yang said. "Ha ha, that is, the body with a complete ''consciousness core'' can come. Whether the consciousness core is new or old, it is even the new noumenon of the Buddha, right? In this way, does your majesty Ye Yang recognize it?" asked the evil emperor Wanyuan. "Yes," Ye Yang said. "In addition, it''s cooperation, not that I joined the ancient temple of Taichu to become your God." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "Of course." Ye Yang nodded. Such a Wanyuan demon emperor will not easily live under people. It''s not clear why we should hide in the ancient temple to seek shelter, but we must go out and do something big when we have a chance in the future. Will you succumb to the leaf sun? Even if ye Yang owns the Taichu ancient temple, with the temperament of Wanyuan demon emperor, he will certainly think of making a treasure himself. Then The two sides reached cooperation. Wanyuan demon emperor took the avenue contract and said it contained the power of the cosmic Avenue. Ye Yang calculated it with the power of fate and determined that there was no trap in it. Moreover, there was no hidden mystery on the contract. The content of the contract was clearly written in the Rune of the avenue, and the Wanyuan demon emperor signed it first, so did Ye Yang. "It''s very distressing. A big road contract is worth a lot. More than a thousand divine powers have been crystallized." the Wanyuan demon emperor sighed. Ye Yang smiled and said nothing. It was the evil emperor Wanyuan who insisted on such a contract. Moreover, such a contract has a price and no market, and there is no trace of the origin of the universe. It can''t be made at all, and I don''t know where Wanyuan demon emperor got it. Of course, it''s just a small trace of cosmic origin, not a small trace of cosmic origin. The values of the two are completely different. It''s like the gap between a wisp of fragrance and a national beauty. Before signing the contract, Ye Yang secretly asked the Fengshen association about Wanyuan demon emperor. Unfortunately, he had no information. At this time, after signing the contract, the devil emperor Wanyuan made repeated agreements. His body was revealed in the void, projected outside the ancient temple, and his voice rang through the stars. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the devil of Wanyuan!" The gods, whether they are fighting, incarnating, or doing anything else, can''t help looking over here one by one. "Perhaps most of the gods in this galaxy may not have heard of the name of the Buddha. But the most powerful and ancient existence in this galaxy should have heard of the name of the Buddha. In the outer universe, many gods should have heard of the name of the Buddha more or less. "And in this galaxy, there are gods from the outside universe. If you can enter here and know a lot about many mysteries in the universe, you should know the Buddha?" After a brief meal, without hearing the voice of other gods, he said: "What is the devil? The devil corresponds to the God. The God controls the law, and the consciousness is placed in the void. The devil, whose consciousness is placed in his own body or in the treasure, also controls the law. The difference is that the laws controlled by the gods are one special and multi-functional, or gather one by ten thousand laws, and use the power of ten thousand laws to promote the strengthening of one kind of laws and gather the people for the benefit of one. "The law controlled by the devil has nothing other than me. One law replaces the functions of various laws of heaven and earth. However, not all demons are pure laws. The vast majority of demons take their own will as the law and have the functions of multiple laws. "You just need to know that demons are also a kind of God. They are all supreme life forms and powerful. They are not like what ordinary people say. God is good and demons are evil. God also has evil gods. Can they also be called demons? If they control laws and are powerful, evil and evil, can they also be called demons? Neither. "Both devil and God control the power of law and are above all things. When their strength reaches a certain level, we should know that whether they are right or wrong depends on their position, not on good and evil. Good and evil also depend on their position and strength. The power of devil and God has many places of mutual restraint, so they are born as great enemies of God. "But the devil is also good and evil, and so is God." When the words fell, suddenly a God asked, "Your Majesty, Wanyuan demon emperor, what''s the meaning of this? What do you want to say?" Wanyuan demon emperor said: "let''s talk about the strength of the Buddha. What is the devil emperor? In ancient times, there was a divine emperor and a divine emperor. The divine emperor was still above the divine emperor. It was also said that the divine emperor was the divine emperor, and the divine emperor was the divine emperor. The name of the magic emperor was the same level as the divine emperor, but it had always been thought that the devil was weaker than the God. Therefore, the strength of the divine emperor should not be weaker than many ancient divine emperors." "Brag!" someone sneered. The evil emperor Wanyuan said again: "My name is Wanyuan devil emperor. Wanyuan is the extreme abyss of the world. It can be said that it is many areas or one area. Power is in the period, but it is also trapped in the period. Therefore, the grade is one level lower than the unbound devil emperor. If Wanyuan collapses, I will fall, and if I am outside Wanyuan, my strength is only the level of God King. But compared with many pseudo kings in this galaxy , much stronger. " The gods gasped. But some gods sneer and don''t believe it. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "I didn''t say this to boast, but to tell you a fact. At the level of strength, many lies disdain to say. At the level of strength, I will need some faces more or less, and my reputation is much higher than that of ordinary gods. "Therefore, your words, whether you believe them or not, are worthy of serious consideration. "At the same time, I want you to know why I fell!" The gods were shocked: "fall?" A voice came out: "it is said that the noumenon of Wanyuan demon emperor has not heard the information for a long time, and only the avatar walks outside. It is rumored that the noumenon of Wanyuan demon emperor has undergone drastic changes and may have fallen, but there are many avatars left. These avatars have separate personality thoughts and form different human bodies." The gods are cold again. "Ha ha, what my friend said just now is right. I have always been an enemy of the gods, but the gods have resisted me for countless years and have not been able to do anything about me. Moreover, there have always been a lot of resources in the universe. After the war between the gods in the universe, there are still many gods who have not occupied many places left. Therefore, the confrontation between gods and demons is not serious. "The gods have already started to destroy the Buddha. However, a new force has emerged recently. It has some special treasure fragments, but it has found that the Buddha is too powerful and thinks that the Buddha hinders their way. Therefore, the calculation of the Buddha leads to an accident in the Buddha''s noumenon, and only several avatars survive. "Fortunately, I have already felt it, so I have some backup hands, otherwise I won''t have today." As soon as the evil emperor Wanyuan said this, the gods vaguely understood. Is the mysterious force he refers to the holy night palace? Is this going to antagonize the holy night palace? Many gods are quite excited. The holy night palace was depressed, and a cold voice came out: "in these days, everything has been pretended. Before, someone pretended to be the God of light and the God of many other galaxies, but now even the Wanyuan demon emperor of the outer universe has been pretended?" Chapter 691 "You said that this Buddha was pretending?" the voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan was cold. "Ha ha..." the voice of the holy night palace sneered. "In that case, I will prove my identity." The evil emperor Wanyuan said, and with a finger, a star in the distance burst open. With another finger, another star exploded. Reaching out and pointing out, stars kept exploding. Some are separated by dozens of light-years, and some are even separated by hundreds or thousands of light-years. "How... So powerful?" many gods were shocked. Ye Yang was also a little stunned. "So powerful..." However, if it was in the vast world, the incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor would never do such a thing. A star hundreds of light-years away? It''s too strong, it''s too strong. But here, it is really done. "He should see through the weakness of the void at a glance, see the weakness of those stars, give guidance, attack across space, and guide the power inside the star into law. When the law conflicts, the star will explode automatically. This is to detonate the star itself with the help of the power of the star." Many gods see this, but they can see it, but who can imitate it? I can''t find it at present. "If the evil emperor of Wanyuan stretched out his hand and pointed across the air, can I stop it?" a God thought. Some gods with insufficient intelligence scared the spirits of the dead. But the gods who have accumulated enough wisdom have another idea: "If you''re right, the evil emperor of Wanyuan can easily see the laws above the stars and use the energy composition laws above to make them conflict with each other. But that''s the rules of the stars themselves. There are only a few changes in hundreds of millions of years and billions of years. As long as you have enough wisdom, you can see. But the rules of our creatures and the power of the laws running on the gods are constantly changing. Want to see It''s too hard to break the loophole. "It''s like a hammer that can smash a stone. If a huge stone is on the edge of a cliff, it can even trigger a landslide with the power of ordinary people. But it''s difficult to smash a river with a hammer. Cut off the water with a knife and the water flows more. Water has no solid form and no solid idea. How can it be smashed? It can only be broken when it becomes ice and solid. "The power of the gods changes, and the laws change. When you think about it, your power will move with it. The evil emperor of Wanyuan can''t easily destroy us. Otherwise, you will be invincible and sweep the world." The gods were relieved to think of these. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "what kind of force of law has just been moved by the Buddha? You would think it is the law of space, the law of the prophecy system, and some special combination of fine laws? In fact, there is only one, the Wanyuan law, which includes all phases. Who can release similar forces without exploding stars like the Buddha before?" No God spoke. After a pause, a God said, "I''ve seen your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor." Emperor Wanyuan said: "I''m just an incarnation now. Fortunately, I inherited part of the wisdom and memory of the noumenon. I''m here today just to reveal an important news for you to know. To show my identity is not to let you completely believe what I said, but to let you pay attention to it and think deeply about whether what I said is reasonable, true or false, and whether you believe it , it''s up to you to think and decide whether to listen to your own persuasion. " "Your Majesty, Wanyuan demon emperor, what is the important news you want to disclose?" asked a God. The evil emperor Wanyuan said: "you may have guessed something about this news... Yes, I was actually calculated by the holy night palace!! because of the holy night palace, many of my avatars have a separate consciousness..." "Nonsense, do you have evidence?" there was a retort from some gods in the void. "Hehe, the evidence? My name is the evidence. I, the evil emperor Wanyuan, have always said nine things and never lied." "Hum, you are just the incarnation of Wanyuan devil. You are separated from Wanyuan devil and have a separate consciousness and thought. After all, you are not Wanyuan devil!" another voice came from the void. The evil emperor Wanyuan said: "Even though the self is only an incarnation with consciousness, it is the successor left by the body of Wanyuan demon emperor. Moreover, you should be aware that if there is a powerful God, for millions, tens of millions of years or even longer, his reputation in other aspects is not good, and bad names such as cruelty and evil are covered on his head, but only his" reputation ", It is commendable that even adversaries believe in their commitments. "Then, even if the incarnation of this God is split, how can it easily undermine the credibility of that God? As long as the credibility is maintained, even if it is only the incarnation of the God, it can also be trusted because of that credibility. "Even if a mortal is only a member of an organization, not the controller of the organization, he will think of the reputation of the organization and pay attention to maintaining it. The relationship between the avatar and the noumenon is more than that between the controller of the organization and ordinary members. It is much closer. How can the avatar not maintain the reputation of the organization? "If you don''t say anything else, just keep your word and don''t talk nonsense, it''s much better than the reputation of your holy night palace!" The gods nodded secretly, but the side of shengxiao palace was angry: "You, you... Hum, full of nonsense. Since it is said that the body of Wanyuan devil was expected to fall, and some avatars were reserved as backup hands, how can we say that the avatar of Wanyuan devil broke away from the body is our means? It is clear that Wanyuan devil made it by himself. Moreover, we have definite evidence that it is not us that calculated the body of Wanyuan devil, but something else People. " The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "first, whether your evidence is credible or not, you have to consider your reputation and see if you will fake..." "What are you talking about?!" the holy night palace is going crazy. The voice of the evil emperor Wanyuan said again: "Second, the body of Wanyuan devil emperor was calculated, and more than one party participated. The original plan of Wanyuan devil emperor was that many remaining incarnations would join hands with each other. Normal gods, when the body fell, the incarnation would not exist. Since Wanyuan devil emperor left the incarnation as a backhand, of course, he considered that the incarnation could exist without the body. But one of these incarnations would form a new body, and Other incarnations will become the incarnation of the new noumenon. In this way, the cooperation of many incarnations and the cooperation of the new noumenon can reunite the original consciousness core of Wanyuan demon emperor, and may bring Wanyuan demon emperor back to life and reappear. "However, something unexpected happened. The avatars of Wanyuan demon emperor had their own thoughts and behaviors. There was no new ontology, and many avatars no longer tacitly cooperate with each other. After investigation, it was the ghost behind your holy night palace!!" The gods on the side of the holy night palace were furious: "nonsense, nonsense, what evidence do you have?" When the evil emperor Wanyuan was about to speak, another God said, "the reason why the creatures are loyal and don''t betray is that they don''t get enough benefits. The evil emperor Wanyuan has accumulated tens of thousands of years of credibility, so that one day he can win the trust of the gods without any evidence. Even if he loses the reputation without tens of thousands of years, it''s worth it as long as the benefits are big enough!" Another God said, "what benefits did the Taichu ancient temple give you, so that you didn''t care about the reputation built by his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor over the years, and suppressed our holy night palace for the Taichu ancient temple regardless of right and wrong?" The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed: "The reputation of Wanyuan devil emperor is not accumulated over tens of thousands of years, but hundreds of millions of years. It was only hundreds of millions of years ago that his reputation was not bright, but only tens of millions of years ago. No matter how powerful the Taichu ancient temple is, it is just a defense treasure. No matter how good his majesty Ye Yang is, he is just a new God. He can afford to let me help Wanyuan devil emperor without cherishing his reputation? You are too proud I think highly of the wealth accumulated by your majesty Ye Yang. Apart from the Taichu ancient temple, what he has has has not been seen by our Wanyuan demon emperor. "As for the protection of the Taichu ancient temple? Hum, even if I don''t show kindness to your majesty Ye Yang, as long as he still wants to make the Taichu ancient temple develop, I can''t refuse to enter. If I want to enter the Taichu ancient temple, why do I need to sacrifice my reputation? What''s more, now the universe is in chaos, and the galaxy is also in chaos. I, the great Wanyuan demon emperor, don''t need someone to protect me Degree. The universe is so big, where can we go? "It''s said that I don''t care about my reputation... Hum, that''s because I''m telling the truth! Of course, if you''re shameless in the holy night palace and dare to fabricate evidence, it may distort the facts and want some creatures to think that the demon emperor deceives people. "However, I also want to tell the truth about the danger of offending your shengxiao palace. Your shengxiao palace is afraid that the world will not be chaotic and will create chaos in the outer universe and in this galaxy. I am a devil. I will not think about the interests of the universe, just want to revenge and vent my anger, and I will expose your true face anyway!!" Although shengxiao palace is angry, it can only be angry. The devil emperor Wanyuan has nothing to do. "In addition, I want to tell you one thing. I''m going well today. I want to tell you that I will enter the Taichu ancient temple from today. I won''t be under Ye Yang''s command or really join the Taichu ancient temple. I just stay here and wait for some opportunities. "In the next period of time, some materials will be sold on the trading platform of Taichu ancient hall. This is the true knowledge of Wanyuan demon emperor. It is divided into many different types and small portions in exchange for some resources, which may help me improve and even recover. I hope my strength can gradually approach the original body. "Today''s high-profile appearance is to prove to you that I am the real Wanyuan demon emperor. There will be no fake information about the auction!" As soon as emperor Wanyuan''s words fell, a voice asked, "why did his majesty Wanyuan settle in the Taichu ancient hall? Is it just because of the trading platform?" Another voice asked, "the holy night Palace also has a similar trading platform. The rational way should not be to enter the holy night palace and the Taichu ancient palace at the same time to benefit both sides? Even if you have a grudge against the holy night palace, you shouldn''t turn your face now, but it''s not too late to turn your face again in the future." These two voices seemed to speak for the holy night palace, but in fact they were deliberately said by the people arranged by Ye Yang. The evil emperor Wanyuan laughed: "it''s enough to have the Taichu ancient hall on the trading platform. I''m more optimistic about the Taichu ancient hall than the shengxiao palace. Although the trading platform of the shengxiao palace is also good, the customers overlap with the Taichu ancient hall. I don''t have to bear it and take revenge if I have any revenge. It''s superfluous to go to the shengxiao palace." "Hum, why is your Majesty the devil emperor more optimistic about the Taichu ancient hall? According to your own view, the shengxiao palace is much better than the Taichu ancient hall." a voice came. This is the burning sun god talking, which ye Yang secretly ordered. The incarnation of the burning sun god masked his identity. Only Ye Yang knew it was him. Ji Yan and others in the kingdom of God knew it was the burning sun god. The external Wanyuan demon emperor also guessed some, but other gods would not know it. Upon hearing this, the evil emperor Wanyuan said loudly, "where is the shengxiao palace better than the Taichu ancient palace?" The God of the burning sun acted with him and said loudly: "The Taichu ancient temple can protect the gods, and the defense function of the shengxiao palace is no weaker than that of the Taichu ancient temple, and the gods in the whole galaxy can''t hurt them together. The Taichu ancient temple has excellent defense performance, but its other functions are no better than that of the shengxiao Palace. The shengxiao palace has more functions than the Taichu ancient temple and can provide more benefits. For example, it can prevent gods without the smell of a false God Emperor Only the incarnation is separated from the noumenon and has a separate consciousness... " "Ha ha ha," said the evil emperor Wanyuan "This shows that in terms of defense, the holy night palace is not as professional as the Taichu ancient palace, and not as focused as the Taichu ancient palace! The two chaotic treasures can not be divided into high and low levels. Since ancient times, when it comes to defense, the reputation of the Taichu ancient palace is louder than that of the holy night palace. Even if the grades of the two are the same, the Taichu ancient palace that focuses on defense has the same defense performance It''s better than the holy night palace. Isn''t it more powerful than the holy night palace? " The burning sun god said: "even if the defense function of the Taichu ancient palace is stronger, what''s the use? The defense performance of the shengxiao palace is strong enough, completely enough!" "It used to be enough, but not necessarily in the future." "What are you talking about? The holy night palace will only become stronger and stronger and will not become weaker. Why will it not be enough in the future?" the burning sun God asked. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "now, all kinds of fragments of chaotic treasure appear, and even chaotic treasure appear frequently. The outer universe comes out of the holy night palace. In this galaxy, there are first the Taichu ancient palace and then the empty beads. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no more fragments of supreme treasure and treasure in the future. "The holy night palace and the external Fengshen Association, as well as the East pole God alliance, calculate the universe in order to cope with future changes. Just think about it. One day, when the supreme treasure flies disorderly again, many chaotic supreme treasures or fragments of chaotic supreme treasures fall down, can the Taichu ancient Temple carry and block it, and can the holy night palace block it?" The burning sun god hesitated: "this..." "Of course it can be stopped!!" a voice came from the holy night palace. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "the Taichu ancient temple has experienced many impacts in ancient times. Even in the ancient world war, the bombardment of many chaotic treasures and many powerful people at the level of emperor did not damage the Taichu ancient temple, which makes the Taichu ancient temple famous to this day. There is no similar legend in the holy night palace." A voice in the holy night Palace said, "but the Taichu ancient hall is still damaged." Emperor Wanyuan said: "That''s because the Taichu ancient temple was not only bombarded by many chaotic treasures at the same time, but also affected by the attacks of many divine emperors and even more powerful beings. At that time, the universe split and even the immortal land collapsed and slowly recovered. Is it abnormal that the Taichu ancient temple was damaged? Even the immortal land was completely destroyed and then repaired, so that the world can know that there is'' the universe is destroyed and it is not destroyed The existence of the immortal land of extinction. "In that terrible power, although the Taichu ancient hall was damaged, it was still not destroyed, and most of it was still intact. Just by this, it deserved the title of supreme defense treasure!! "An artifact that can defend can be called to suppress Qi luck!! no matter how strong the attack is, if the defense is not good, it can''t protect your vulnerable groups and yourself, it can''t be called to suppress Qi luck. No matter how strong the killing is, if the defense is not enough. Let alone the destruction of the universe, a stronger impact can destroy your subordinates. "The holy night palace is far worse than the Taichu ancient temple. Its defense is not as good as the Taichu ancient temple, and it is not good at attacking. It has more miscellaneous auxiliary functions. How can it be more useful than the Taichu ancient temple that sheltered one side under the great disaster? "Is there any problem that I chose the Taichu ancient hall as the first candidate for residence?" The incarnation of the burning sun god, silent, arched his hands in the distance and disappeared. And the gods on the side of the holy night Palace also knew... The Unknown God, together with the Wanyuan demon emperor, cooperated to reveal what he wanted to say to the gods of the whole galaxy like crosstalk. Before the holy night palace, he foolishly listened to them there, you and I said it one by one. Chapter 692 "Hateful, hateful!" "We''ve been tricked! Ye Yang, that bastard, must have allied with some Wanyuan demon emperor." "We''re not in the trap. Even if we stopped them from saying it before, they can publicize it by secretly spreading rumors, but the effect is not as good as it is now. However, it''s certain that Ye Yang has secretly cooperated with Wanyuan demon emperor." "What to do? Next, the momentum of the archaic temple will certainly be greatly strengthened. The first shelter that the gods want to choose must be the archaic temple." "Oh, as if some gods would have regarded us as the first choice." "Don''t sneer. Although we were suspected of having the most precious treasure to cut off the connection between the incarnations of the gods and the noumenon, this also made some gods fear us and regard us as the first choice. Now, when the gods think of the possible war in the future, they may choose the Taichu ancient hall first even if they are afraid of the holy night palace." "That won''t work. Once there are more gods in the Taichu ancient temple, the momentum will grow like a snowball. Now there are only many incarnations of the gods, and not many of the real bodies of the gods preach to enter the Taichu ancient temple, but once the gods enter the Taichu ancient temple one by one, there will be more people who join the Taichu ancient temple." Once the number of gods gathered in the ancient temple of Taichu increases, other gods will follow the crowd, and they also want to take refuge in the side of "many people and great power". Even in the face of any impact, it is easy to cope with the union of so many gods in the ancient temple. Instead of choosing the holy night palace. "We must find a way to suppress the Taichu ancient hall!" "By the way, there are gods in the outside world looking for the whereabouts of the Wanyuan demon emperor? There are more than one. Then, if we leak the news of the Wanyuan demon emperor to the outside world, there will certainly be many gods looking for trouble in the Taichu ancient temple." "No, this will only attract too many gods from the outside world too soon. Moreover, when they see the slogan of" permanent neutrality "in the Taichu ancient temple, it may be possible to hold back the Wanyuan demon emperor for the time being. After all, if the Taichu ancient temple can protect the Wanyuan demon emperor, it can also protect them." "What about that?" "Let''s make more trouble for the Taichu ancient temple. We can combine more gods by buying..." The gods in the holy night palace discussed countermeasures. At this moment, in the void of the universe, the Wanyuan demon emperor appeared in the void openly and solemnly, looked around coldly and nodded slightly. Full of style, step by step towards the Taichu ancient hall. In fact, there is no way to go in the void. If it is not for suppressing the empty beads, the periphery of the Taichu ancient hall will not even deliberately create a gravity field, there is no gravity. Wanyuan devil''s way of walking, which shrinks to an inch and steps a hundred miles, is just a fake gesture. So that the public gods can see him walking into the ancient temple with their own eyes. "This is the new noumenon of Wanyuan demon emperor?" "It can''t be called noumenon, but it is indeed the core of an independent individual. The core consciousness should be in this body, otherwise it can''t be so powerful." "Hum, deliberately release such a powerful mental wave to scare who? It''s too pretentious." "It''s not necessarily to put on airs. It may be to let the gods confirm that he is the core of true consciousness. In this body, let''s enter the Taichu ancient temple openly. Of course, it may also look like... Forcing... And the strength of spiritual will is no worse than that of God. Coupled with the accumulated knowledge, the combat power will not be much worse than that of the God King." "Such a strong man joins the Taichu ancient temple..." "Just entering, not necessarily joining." Under the attention of the gods, the evil emperor Wanyuan entered the Taichu ancient hall, met Ye Yang, and then stopped at a beautiful hillside. Sit cross legged, without masks and black robes, just sit like that. Then he separated an incarnation and wandered around in the Taichu ancient temple. The gods looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. With the passage of time, we can sometimes see that the Wanyuan demon emperor started and stopped. "Why did his majesty Wanyuan evil emperor divide so many incarnations? Is it the incarnation of the incarnation?" "Is it to show your trust in the Taichu ancient temple? In this Taichu ancient temple, you don''t have to worry about the avatar breaking away from the noumenon and having a separate thought and personality, and don''t worry about becoming a separate new life, so you dare to do so. This should be to build momentum for the Taichu ancient temple and press the holy night palace again." "Hehe, how could it be so simple? You young gods are still too naive." a god wearing a mask and a black robe said. "Naive? How naive is this Buddha?" another God asked unhappily. "Wanyuan demon emperor once had a festival with his majesty Ye Yang." "What?!" "To be exact, it is not a secret in the outer universe that this other independent incarnation of his majesty Wanyuan devil emperor had a festival with his majesty Ye Yang." "Are you from the outside universe?" "No." "How do you know the information of the outer universe?" "There are gods from the outside universe who ask for some information from his majesty Ye Yang on the trading platform or mission platform here. Although they dare not say that it is completely correct, at least many of them are credible. For example, his majesty Ye Yang entered the immortal land and fled only after the immortal land was destroyed. And some things that happened in the immortal land, the outside universe The gods know that they have incarnations. " "Your Majesty Ye Yang has been to the immortal land? So..." "Well, many gods suspect that his majesty Ye Yang has the power of immortality or some materials, so he attracted the Taichu ancient hall at the beginning. Fortunately, before this chaotic treasure was completely refined, it is impossible for its owner to accept another chaotic treasure, otherwise we don''t want to make up our mind about many treasures in the galaxy." "I see... By the way, the Wanyuan demon emperor has also been to the immortal land..." "Well, maybe there are some special ones. There are other incarnations in the immortal land who have had a strong conflict with his majesty Ye Yang. The festival is not small. Therefore, although they hate the shengxiao palace, they may even cooperate with the Taichu ancient palace to suppress the shengxiao palace. They have common enemies and certain cooperation. However... Wanyuan demon Emperor may not trust his majesty Ye Yang. So..." "So it is. The reason why we don''t wear masks, black robes and cover ourselves here is to let people know that he is still alive. As long as your majesty Ye Yang doesn''t dare to destroy his faith, he won''t touch him. If he completely covers his body and appearance, other gods don''t know when he will leave and when he will be calculated to die. If he shows up here openly, the Taichu ancient temple will be even stronger, Unless you are completely desperate for credibility, you will not move your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor. " "That''s right. The core body of his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor''s consciousness is here. He won''t move around. Of course, he has to condense a new incarnation to do other things." "I see... The world is so dark." "However, this is also a good thing. His majesty Wanyuan demon emperor''s Day is equivalent to advertising the Taichu ancient temple. They had a festival, or a great festival, but the Taichu ancient temple can accommodate the Wanyuan demon emperor, not to mention other gods. As long as we keep an eye on his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, as long as he does not fall and leave the Taichu ancient temple, the Taichu ancient temple is credible. Even As long as his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor leaves, as long as he does not disappear suddenly and can be sure that he does leave on his own initiative, and is not forced or illusory, then the Taichu ancient temple is still credible. This is a very powerful live advertisement. " "That''s right... Hehe, your majesty Ye Yang should give his majesty Wanyuan the advertising fee." The gods whispered, and Ye Yang heard them. This made him a little speechless. "Is this Buddha so untrustworthy?" However, it''s normal for Wanyuan demon emperor to be careful. Will not easily put their own life and death in the hands of others. Although the core subject of Wanyuan demon emperor''s consciousness is here, the outside world still leaves some backhands, and this incarnation will rush out at any time, and it can be forcibly transmitted by strong force at any time. Even if the Taichu ancient temple does not transmit it, it can also be transmitted. As long as Ye Yang doesn''t want the reputation of Taichu ancient hall to be destroyed, he won''t move the Wanyuan demon emperor. This makes Ye Yang a little depressed, but at the same time, he doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. As the gods said, this is also equivalent to advertising the archaic temple. It''s just that the evil emperor Wanyuan has stayed here for a long time. If he leaves suddenly, will it cause a little reputation turbulence in the ancient temple of Taichu? It''s a little worried, but it''s going to happen in the future. In the future, the reputation of Taichu ancient hall will be more important, and it may not be affected by this matter again. Moreover, as long as the cooperation is long, the festival with Wanyuan demon emperor should be diluted by the impact of various interests. But what many gods didn''t notice was that with the arrival of the evil emperor Wanyuan, many gods secretly floated their minds. The people of the holy night palace came into contact with the gods one by one. "Ming and his majesty, we didn''t ask you to betray the archaic temple. We just hope you can help investigate these intelligence secretly. Yes, not only do you act, you can also win more gods secretly. As long as you don''t attack the archaic Temple openly, don''t worry about offending the archaic Temple. Even if you violate the rules in the archaic temple, you will be punished afterwards It''s just to punish some divine power crystals. We can compensate for them, so you don''t have to worry... " "As long as you don''t fully join the holy night palace and your real body doesn''t enter the holy night palace, your avatar can go in and out of the holy night palace and Taichu ancient temple at any time. You don''t have to worry about anything bad. This is an opportunity... The crystallization of 100000 divine power is of great value." A famous God was fooled by people in the holy night palace. These gods can be promised that no incarnation will break away from the noumenon within a certain period of time, and they just need to go to the Taichu ancient temple and watch some targets. Before long, some gods gradually whispered to each other in the Taichu ancient temple. He said some strange words and tried to test which gods were hot or unhappy with the Taichu ancient temple, so he won over and said something outside the Taichu ancient temple. "It seems that someone is going to make trouble." Ye Yang frowned. Send Xiaoyin and others to investigate, and he has been staring at the changes in the Taichu ancient hall. "Hum, actually you want to do something to Wanyuan demon emperor? Many gods see such a big thing when Wanyuan demon emperor enters Taichu ancient temple. If Wanyuan demon emperor has any problems, it will greatly damage the reputation of Taichu ancient temple!" Ye Yang gradually figured out what''s going on. "More than that, some gods secretly united to form a secret alliance against the archaic temple." "Against the alliance of the ancient temple of Taichu? Why?" "Some gods who are mentally disabled don''t know what they will think. For example, in the mortal country, mortals who can eat and wear warm clothes and food will also think about how to betray their country. What''s more, these gods don''t see their hometown as much as mortals do in the ancient temple of Taichu? So, what do they think is very normal." "There must be someone behind it?" "It''s probably the holy night palace. Even if you can''t secretly find some little trouble about the ancient temple at the beginning. For example, in the mortal Kingdom, some traitors create some small chaos everywhere and publicize social injustice. Of course, some mortals just want to vent, while others just take money to do things. Now these chaotic gods may take money to do things." "Interesting. Is it bad for me to be Ye Yang''s knife?" Ye Yang is very angry. The holy night palace secretly bought some gods and did not cause any damage to the Taichu ancient temple. However, here on the trading platform of the gods, it deliberately bid up prices, deliberately stockpiled strange goods, and spread all kinds of strange rumors. There is also the task of intercepting and killing the avatars of gods who have just left the Taichu ancient hall on the task platform of the Taichu ancient hall, and so on. All kinds of messy things. "It''s disgusting. It''s like a pile of flies buzzing around." These gods are very annoying. But behind them is the holy night palace. They have one more choice. They won''t be too afraid of the Taichu ancient temple. Otherwise, even if someone buys it, they don''t dare to do these things. "Hum, catch, don''t let go of any, catch all!!" Ye Yang kept a secret eye on those who had bad intentions in the Taichu ancient temple, colluded with other gods and did not know how to keep secrets. All these were recorded. Then, let Wanyuan demon emperor catch him. Stare at the void and those who find that they have entered the holy night palace. Then let someone intercept it. Ye Yang didn''t do it, but Wanyuan demon emperor did it. Even let people assign tasks. Whoever enters the holy night palace and comes out again will do it. "It can''t be divulged, but even if it is divulged, it will never admit that it was done by the Taichu ancient temple. At most, it was directed and acted by the shengxiao palace, trying to discredit the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang secretly had a headache about the holy night palace. He felt that he was fighting with the holy night palace, which was a waste of time. But I have to pay attention. That day, a weak incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan suddenly found Ye Yang. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, swallowing empty beads is also a treasure of chaos. The ancient temple of Taichu has been suppressing it for so long that I don''t believe it. You have no idea about swallowing empty beads? Why haven''t you completely subdued and controlled them so far?" asked the evil emperor Wanyuan. Ye Yang smiled: "Your Majesty, the devil emperor, is this a test? Do you have any idea about swallowing empty beads?" Wanyuan demon emperor also smiled and didn''t say much. "Who doesn''t have any idea about qikong beads? But you guessed right... As expected by the outside world, it''s impossible for me to refine qikong beads before I completely refine the Taichu ancient hall, or even make it think I''m the Lord." Ye Yang said. "Oh?" ten thousand yuan evil emperor eyebrows slightly pick. "It seems that his Majesty the devil emperor is also interested in swallowing empty beads?" "The treasure of chaos, even the ancient God Emperor is excited. Would I not be interested?" "If your majesty Wanyuan is interested, you can try it." "Can you?" said the evil emperor Wanyuan. "Other gods, including the holy night palace, have been trying to control the empty pearl. Even if you have one more, it''s not much." "Aren''t you afraid that I will really refine the empty beads?" asked the Wanyuan demon emperor. "It''s not so easy to swallow empty beads." Ye Yang said faintly, "what''s more, I can''t take it even if I take it now. I''m not the kind of person who occupies the pit and doesn''t pull Si." That''s not off my mind. The evil emperor Wanyuan took a deep look at Ye Yang and said, "in that case, I''ll let an avatar eat the empty bead and have a try..." Chapter 693 The evil emperor Wanyuan also wanted to eat the empty beads, which had long been expected by Ye Yang. In fact, not only the Wanyuan demon emperor, the great elder of the Fengshen Association, but also the strong man of the East pole God alliance who has not appeared so far, will certainly want to eat the empty beads. Ye Yang is in no hurry? There must be some anxiety. The accumulation of knowledge and wisdom of these old strong men, Wanyuan demon emperor, is very amazing and terrible. They may not be able to find clues that other gods cannot find. Once they find something that other strong people don''t notice, they are likely to take away the whole empty bead. However, some things, more haste, less speed. No matter how anxious you are, you must be steady at the critical moment. Of course, if you can stop the Wanyuan demon emperor and prevent them from approaching the empty pearl, Ye Yang will certainly do it. However, Ye Yang could not stop either the Wanyuan demon emperor or the people of the holy night palace. Unless all gods are prohibited from approaching the empty beads, the consequences will be extremely serious, and it will only push the gods to the side of the shengxiao palace. When the shengxiao palace forcibly strikes the archaic temple, the empty beads will also run away, and other gods will have the same opportunity to contact the empty beads. Therefore, prohibition is not enough, and prevention is of little use. "In that case, it''s better to let them all enter the empty beads. I''ll secretly reveal their identity and let their dogs bite their dogs and fight each other, which can delay their time." At the same time, the incarnations of Xiaohei and Xiaoyin also walk in the empty beads. The incarnation of the sun god is also in the empty bead. However, Ye Yang''s incarnation is only placed on Xiaohei, Xiaoyin and Yang Hao, not on the burning sun god. The burning sun God intended Ye Yang to help him get the empty beads, but he was not sure whether Ye Yang could really get the empty beads. And several times, Ye Yang pretended not to understand. "The strength of the sun god is too strong for me to completely restrain him. It is unrealistic for him to split a part of his soul and enter my kingdom. It is hard for such a strong person to succumb to me. How can I trust life and death completely without leaving a little behind? "Therefore, swallowing empty beads, unless guinegative and others can''t control it, it will never be the turn of the sun god." Of course, Ye Yang thought about such a thing in his heart, but he would not reveal anything. Instead, he encouraged the God of the burning sun to enter the empty pearl and see more and observe more. "Hypocrisy... I used to hate hypocrisy most, but now I have to be hypocritical." Ye Yang sighed slightly, leading Xiao Hei''s Avatar to wander around in the empty beads, controlling the negative avatar to March inside. "Not only the people of the holy night palace, the people of the Fengshen Association, the Wanyuan demon emperor, the burning sun god, but also the ten God kings of the nine God systems, many God statues, many God generals, and gods from outside the galaxy, all want to make their ideas on the empty beads. "It''s really lively here." In this way, in the past few days, Ye Yang controlled GUI negative and stood on a vast plain. Here, there seems to be no exception. The sky is consistent with other places. There are not many space cracks, but there is no lack of space cracks. The earth is flat, there is no earth crack, there is no powerful and terrible force in the underground, and there is no special strong earth vein formed by energy convergence, but some weak earth veins flow, which is consistent with other flat lands. "If there is any difference, it is a little bigger here than elsewhere. However, the flat land in other mountainous areas, flattening the top of the mountain, will only be bigger than here, not smaller than here. Here, it is flat and nothing special. "But it is just because of the commonness that there is neither too strong power conflict nor mutual resistance with any other place of the empty bead. It is such a place that is suitable to be the invisible balance point of the empty bead! "Such a vast area is born to be suitable for deploying a huge array. "Here is the key to controlling the whole empty bead!!" Ye Yang showed a happy face and secretly used a lot of Ye Yang''s origin of the kingdom of God, which then consumed the power of fate contained in the origin of the kingdom of God. "Yes, that''s right... Refining controls the whole process of swallowing empty beads, and that''s the key. I can think of specific methods. But "The success rate is only about 80%. "But this is not the key. The key is that once you want to control the whole empty pearl, it must take time, and it must be detected by other gods. "So, only one chance!! "Once this opportunity fails, other gods may know the method, and they may calculate the method of refining the empty bead. Moreover, the empty bead itself will be on guard. Then, the success rate of the next time will become very low, and the obstruction will increase greatly. "I have to be careful." Ye Yang is sure that once he does it himself, there will be gods to stop him and encounter all kinds of obstacles. Unless he succeeds at one time, it will be difficult to do it again. The obstacles encountered in the second time will be even greater. It may not be feasible to use the same method to deal with the empty pearl again. "So... It takes time and preparation. "During this period, keep it strictly confidential. My actions must not be discovered by other gods. Secretly layout. Once I make a move, I must succeed!! if I successfully subdue the empty pearl, I can obtain one more treasure. Even if the universe is in chaos in the future, I will have a huge foundation. If I fail, I will destroy it immediately. The method I use cannot be used again!! avoid imitation by other gods My method to operate. "Avoid the cooperation of other gods, suppress and hinder me, and use the method I think of to deal with the empty pearl. "These all need layout. "During the layout, we have to stare at other gods. Once they have a chance to find a way to really refine and swallow empty beads, they have to start first..." Ye Yang thought to himself. Not long after, all kinds of turmoil gradually appeared in the empty beads. The incarnation of Wanyuan demon emperor, the incarnation of the great elder of the Fengshen Association, the people in the holy night palace, and many incarnations of other gods in the galaxy are getting more and more angry with each other. All gods have an intuition. Other gods seem to have a better understanding of the secret of swallowing empty beads. I don''t know when someone will succeed in gaining control of the whole swallowing empty beads. Due to the oath, you must share some benefits to other gods after controlling the empty beads, but there are too many benefits compared with being unable to control the empty beads. Therefore, the gods were anxious and fought constantly. "I''m not only doing it, but I''m also doing it. I secretly reveal the true identity of the gods and let them fight here. However, the divine power crystal fragments released by the empty beads will emit divine power fluctuations. The spiritual fluctuations contained in them tend to be violent, violent and have strong negative emotions, which will affect the incarnations of the gods There is a big fight here. If you are not calm enough, it is not easy to see the secret of swallowing empty beads. "This is a good thing for swallowing empty beads. It is also a good thing for me... There can be more time layout." Ye Yang''s attention was focused on swallowing empty beads, and his attention to the outside world was reduced a lot. He is now qualified to do so because of the support of the archaic temple. However, other gods can not. The kingdom of many gods is still outside and we have to pay attention to it. What''s more, there are some gods, and there is no kingdom at all!! For example... Attila, the goddess of wisdom. There are many gods with the title of goddess of wisdom in the universe, such as Athena, Metis, Saraswati, and so on. There is also a goddess of wisdom in this galaxy, and there is more than one. Attila, the goddess of wisdom under thunder, and susna, the goddess of wisdom under destruction. They have the same name and are born enemies. Because no one wants to have two gods with the same name. But now they don''t have to worry about that. There are more than a dozen goddess of wisdom in this galaxy. Their incarnations somehow broke away from the control of noumenon, and quickly gave birth to new ideas, new will, belonging to a complete new life. Now in the interstellar void, the situation is chaotic, and powerful gods dare not say that they can be safe. Even if they rely on a powerful God system, they dare not make a false statement, let alone those weak gods. For example, Attila, the goddess of wisdom of the thunder god system, is not very strong. What''s more, several of her split incarnations are divorced from the noumenon. These incarnations of the goddess of wisdom hid in the archaic temple and dared not go out. As like as two peas in the ancient palace, two goddess with the same appearance, no big face, big eyes, angry look. As like as two peas, they were very similar to their goddess. "Attila 10, I think we can''t go on like this," said a goddess. "Who is number ten? This is number one!" said another goddess. "Well, well, don''t talk. At the beginning, who broke away from the noumenon and had a separate thought can''t get reliable evidence at all. And what''s the use of ranking even if it''s higher? Give yourself a code. It''s not a good thing to continue to call Attila now. Well, from today on, I''ll change my name to Tina!" said the former goddess. "I''ll call you SANA," said another goddess. "SANA, I don''t think we can fight any more. Fighting will only make the noumenon take advantage, or other Attila avatars take advantage, not to mention... Do we still have the capital to fight now?" Tina asked. SANA was silent. "Let''s talk about it first. All the powers possessed by this Buddha add up to no more than three divine power crystals. What about you?" "Oh, it''s the same." SANA sighed slightly. "So now, even if we can convert all our strength into accommodation tickets for the archaic temple, even if we don''t calculate the consumption of condensing divine power crystallization, how long can we stay here?" Tina asked. "It won''t last long." "Well, if we run outside, or enter the empty beads, or search in the interstellar void, looking for divine power crystals, is it feasible?" Tina asked again. "Of course it''s not feasible. If we dare to go out, we will be quickly found by the noumenon. He can sense where we are, and we can also sense where he is, but she has stronger shielding ability for us. Moreover, even if we sense where she is, we can only escape at most and don''t dare to fight hard. But we may not escape successfully. Even if we escape successfully, we have to return to the ancient temple So... It''s extremely dangerous to go outside, and it''s not easy to get divine power crystal fragments. "SANA said. "Yes, not to mention that other gods robbed us. So our situation is quite serious. We are trapped in the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, we have to consume our strength to maintain at all times, otherwise we will be driven out. Staying here will exhaust our strength and end up in the end!! and if we go out, it will end at any time, now It''s a dilemma... "Tina said. SANA sighed slightly: "you and I are originally homologous and come out of the same body. Although the memories of inheriting the noumenon are different, many memories are interlinked and consistent. I can understand and empathize with your ideas. But what''s the way?" "So now we can only unite and cooperate. If we don''t keep warm together, we will die!" Tina said. "Hold together for warmth? Even if we unite, what''s the use?" SANA shook her head. Suddenly, my heart jumped: "you won''t deceive me. Do you want me to give you priority to live? It''s impossible. We are one, you can''t deceive me!" "I understand, I understand. I won''t be arrogant enough to think I can deceive you and despise your IQ. Because, once, you were me and I was you." "How do we unite?" SANA asked. Tina said, "you and I share some memories!!" "Share some memory?" "Yes, our noumenon, the goddess Attila, is very cunning. It doesn''t provide us with too complete memory, especially some special exclusive divinities. Some things studied by Attila will shield us from relevant memory. But there are some things for our avatar to do, so we have to put those memories on us. But they are deliberately divided Memory is stored in several of our avatars, and then let us cooperate with each other. In this way, even if one of our avatars is caught by a strong enemy, we can''t find many really useful memories, unless multiple avatars are imprisoned together and then read the memory. This is a good means of defense, but Attila never thought that our avatars would break away from the ontology and have separate thoughts... " Before Tina finished, SANA waved her hand and said, "you mean, not only do you and I share memories, but also find other Attila goddesses to share memories?" "Yes. They are facing the same situation as us. They have to die if they go out! They can''t stay in the ancient temple for long. So we have to convince them to join together and... Share their memories." Tina said. SANA said, "I see what you mean. Memory sharing can make some of our memories complete. For example, some research data, some exclusive magic, some secret information will become complete, and then..." Tina smiled and said, "then, we can use the trading platform of Taichu ancient hall. With the platform of Taichu ancient hall, we can make money in Taichu ancient hall and earn the crystallization of divine power!! this is the only way we can live!" SANA frowned slightly and turned to look at other Attila incarnations nearby. "Did you all hear that? Do you have any comments?" Tina asked. "Hum, I object!!" an Attila incarnation angrily said: "we study the precious and important knowledge and information accumulated over countless years..." "That''s precious and important to noumenon!" Tina said. The Attila incarnation said, "it''s also important to us!" "But no matter how precious these wisdom and knowledge are, they are no more precious and important than our survival!!" Tina shouted. Both sides are eyeing. Tina suddenly smiled: "I see... Are you the embodiment of noumenon? Haven''t you separated from noumenon? So now you are the embodiment of noumenon consciousness, so you oppose our proposal?" Chapter 694 Attila''s incarnation frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and felt that she could not deny it. If you want to deny it, other goddesses don''t believe it. After all, the difference in wisdom is not too far. The difference is that the ontology can use more resources to integrate and calculate some data, and the ontology has greater information advantages. In other aspects, the avatar is no worse than the ontology. You can''t fool. "For ontology, these materials and information are very precious, but for us, it is more important to continue to live!" Tina said. "Not bad." SANA nodded. Other Attila avatars nearby nodded: "we think so, too." Then Attila sighed slightly: "I can provide you with some divine power crystals so that you can continue to stay in the ancient temple, but... Don''t sell the important knowledge I have, can you?" "No!" Tina said, "because even if we don''t sell it, there will be other avatars who want to sell it. With this proposal today, who knows if anyone will sell it secretly? We might as well unite and sell it first to save our lives. "Of course, don''t sell everything before us, otherwise we will sell it and lower the price, which is bad for us." SANA said: "Even if you support the crystallization of divine power to us, you can''t do it. The avatar wants to become stronger and won''t be willing to stay in the Taichu ancient temple. What''s more, we know something about the noumenon. You''re not safe now. It''s uncertain... It''s uncertain when you will be seriously injured, the kingdom of God will fall and escape into the Taichu ancient temple. At that time, your situation may not be better than ours. Even if How long can it last now that we support the crystallization of divine power? " "Don''t you think much of me?" the Attila asked coldly. "What ontology knows, we also know." "But I have some secrets. You certainly don''t know. I still have the cards to turn over!" "Forget it, now the whole galaxy is in chaos. Even the Thunder God doesn''t dare to protect himself. Besides, you are just a God under the thunder god system. It''s better to break away from the thunder god system and take refuge in the Taichu ancient temple." "The archaic Temple doesn''t recruit people now. Once you come in, you may have nothing to eat." Attila incarnated. "So we''ll find a way," SANA said. Attila said, "your way is to sell this knowledge and wisdom? Have you sold it? Continue to eat nothing?" Tina said: "At least we have to overcome the current difficulties first. Moreover, there is a trading platform for gods and an information trading center. Ladies and gentlemen... The avatars of Attila are separated from the noumenon. We are no longer one. We are called sisters. We are sisters who know each other best. Can''t we be here with our wisdom and the platform of the archaic temple Benefit? As long as we can gain, we allocate resources according to our contributions. In this way, we can not only live, but also continue to become stronger! " The other goddesses looked at each other and nodded slightly. After all, they are the same. Even if they have different personalities, different personalities and different ways of thinking, their ideas are generally similar or even consistent. "I agree with this proposal. However, it is not good to distribute according to contribution. Our wisdom does not differ much. Sometimes we contribute much, but we are lucky and bad. Can we make contributions before others, or be diligent and lazy. Therefore, I suggest that most of the gains are close to the average distribution, but the additional part is for those who make outstanding contributions In addition, if anyone really can''t support and maintain the cost of staying in the Taichu ancient temple, and there is additional surplus, it is necessary to provide some assistance so that we can better tide over the difficulties! "A goddess suggested. "Yes, I agree. As long as we keep warm together, in the end, it may not be worse or even stronger than our own body!" other goddesses also said. "Well, I think it makes sense. Why don''t I join in?" Attila said. It is the incarnation that is still controlled by the noumenon, which represents the noumenon of Attila. "You, do you join?" the other Attila avatars were surprised. "You don''t want to join us. You secretly want us to deal with us? Which day will you melt us into the body?" SANA said. "Oh, other gods want to integrate the separated incarnations into one, because their own strength becomes weaker. Integrating other incarnations will make themselves stronger, but the Buddha is the goddess of wisdom. The key lies in wisdom. Wisdom is power, not the superposition of pure other forces. Faith is toxic, and the ideas and thoughts of mortals will affect the will and thoughts of gods. The stronger The more big beliefs are like this. For the same reason, the longer the avatar is separated from the noumenon, the more independent thoughts, emotions and emotions, and then integrated into the noumenon, it will have a great impact on the noumenon. The Buddha will not be willing to let you integrate back. "The Avatar of Attila said. The goddesses turned into meditation. "What''s more, even if you want to blend in with you, the Buddha can not be so aboveboard. Secretly get more avatars, pretend to be separated from the noumenon, and then join you. If you can''t join, form a small organization to compete with you and suppress you. It''s better for you to accept the Buddha into you and supervise the Buddha." the Attila avatar said. "Why do you have to join us?" asked a goddess avatar. The avatar of Attila sighed slightly: "You all know the situation of noumenon... I want to leave a way back for myself and a way back for noumenon. One day, if you are not careful, noumenon will have to escape into the Taichu ancient temple. Then it''s good to have a way to earn the crystallization of divine power here without going out. It''s better to start exploring now and prepare for a rainy day than holding the Buddha''s legs temporarily. "What''s more, instead of making it impossible for you to develop and cooperate with other gods, it''s better for you to cooperate with the Buddha. Once you were homologous and homologous, your thoughts were interlinked, and it was easier to cooperate. The Buddha had far more resources than you, and each of you was a separate thought. Combined, the ability of computing and R & D was not inferior to the Buddha''s noumenon, which was equivalent to increasing Strengthen benzun''s R & D ability. "What''s more, it''s a good thing for me to watch and consider which secrets to sell first and which secret information not to sell first. I will suggest you to keep some long-term interests first, study them slowly and earn more in the future. Some short-term interests can be auctioned here... In short, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The only difficulty is to bear it You get rid of the disgust and discomfort of the noumenon, and you also endure embarrassment and embarrassment. But is this a big problem for the incarnation of the great goddess of wisdom? " The goddess avatars pondered for a while, and most of them agreed with the statement that the Avatar was still controlled by the noumenon. Although some too cautious personality avatars still had worries and worries, most of them accepted the proposal. Then, they found a private room for conversation alone. After muttering for a long time, they all came out and went to the trading platform of the gods together. "Interesting..." "As like as two peas of wisdom, the same thing is wrong. It''s the same divinity, the divinity split from the same God. Different personalities and ideas are different from different creatures. "This is really a beautiful scenery. It''s so eye-catching... No, why don''t they wear masks and black cloaks?" "It should be advertising." "Advertising?" "Hehe, if you''re right, within half a day, the whole galaxy will know that many Attila unite to form a small organization. As long as they can do something unexpected and benefit the gods, they will succeed." Some gods were thoughtful, and some gods just stared at the goddesses before they reacted. Before long, I saw more information on the trading platform. "These are..." "The exclusive magic of Thunder God? How dare Attila, the goddess of wisdom, openly sell the exclusive magic of Thunder God?" "No, this is not the exclusive magic of the thunder god system, but the exclusive magic developed by the goddess of wisdom Attila. It was previously shared with the gods of the thunder god system. The gods need to rely on her divine law to operate these magic skills perfectly. Now they actually sell materials?" "Use the power of thunder to speed up the operation of the computing machine... This magic is a little interesting." "Well, also, use the power of thunder to assist prediction and calculation." "The technology of ''building a super large intelligent brain cluster chip'' is also good. It is said that there are mortals in the outer universe who can use a whole planet to build a super giant computer, but what runs inside is still light energy, nuclear energy and electric energy. Photons and quantum participate in computing. But Attila''s technology is actually driven by divine power and directly deduces at the law level. Where High speed calculations can be carried out here for things that cannot be calculated by human technology. If I could have such a computer cluster to deduce and analyze the power of some incomprehensible laws, it would be much easier. " The gods have incarnations, wearing masks and black robes, and gather together to stare at the trading platform of the gods. However, some gods did not stare at the huge hanging screen panel of the trading platform or the trading tools on their hands, but stared at the goddess of wisdom Attila with envy and jealousy. "Before, there were gods selling things like exclusive magic. But this time it''s different from before. After selling these magic, they will sell other things." "Maybe we can imitate them?" "Well, you must, you must imitate. Learn from them!" "However, we don''t know all kinds of unique magic, nor are we good at handling all kinds of intelligence and collecting all kinds of intelligence." "However, we are good at making artifact. We are also good at designing artifact. Maybe we can set up a stall here? Help the gods design artifact, or even help the gods create artifact or sub artifact, even if it is only a disposable consumable artifact. These are enough for us to maintain!" A group of gods muttered. Under their black robes and masks, there are strong bodies and simple faces, and hammers, real or just illusory overseas Chinese hammers solidified by divine power, are hung at the waist under their cloak. They look like dwarves in some worlds, but they are taller. "Yes, we can earn the accommodation fee of the Taichu ancient hall by designing and building artifacts!" The gods have made up their minds. Not far away, a god wearing the same cloak, under the mask is a perfect face, long black hair, white skin, cold eyes, faint star vortex, countless star spots were born and destroyed. It''s just that outsiders can''t see this face. "It''s interesting... This trading platform for gods has great potential to tap. Well, unite with other incarnations that are separated from the noumenon? I don''t trust them. But even if I''m alone and don''t go out of the ancient temple, I can do something. "Sell the intelligence of the destroyer or the dark god? It''s not very valuable. The intelligence I know is not too confidential. The exclusive magic is sold? It''s too low. But... You can buy low and sell high on the trading platform of these gods? "In the mortal world, there are some things called stocks and futures. Although there are no such things here, different gods have special products of different gods, such as mineral crystals and gold formed by the long-term integration of divine power and mineral veins. "Any God system is coming to an end, and the price of the corresponding products will increase. I can try to use this to earn some price difference. "However, capital investment is required, and luck is very important, which is not easy to do..." The goddess''s eyes browse on various items on the trading platform. "Eh? Yes!!! The crystal of divine power produced by swallowing empty beads contains different powers. It can accumulate divine evils. This can be hyped. "For example, who is going to refine the gobbling beads? I bought these crystals, and then released the news to stir up the price of these divine crystals and sell them. Or... Different divine crystals can produce different divine crystal creatures. Do these divine crystals contain special properties? For example, they can be used to refine into special artifacts, which can also be hyped by rumors ¡­¡­¡± The goddess smiled. In addition, there are some gods staring at the intelligence trading platform. "A lot of intelligence is not worth money and cannot be sold. Or, some intelligence is not urgently needed by the gods. But no God will mind the increase of intelligence and information he has. "Why don''t you try to run a newspaper here? "Newspapers can''t do it, journals may be feasible... Combine a large number of low-value information and mix a few precious information into a journal in the form of memory crystal that every God can only read once for sale... Well, with the reputation of the God of life as a guarantee, as long as he is willing to expose his true face in the ancient temple, the gods must believe the love of this journal The content of the newspaper. Compared with listening to the content of periodicals relayed by other gods, you don''t mind spending a little magic crystallization to buy periodicals? "A god whispered secretly. Several avatars of Attila joined forces and cooperated. They had just started the first step. Before there was a real noise, some gods reacted. They directly saw the door of the new world and thought about how to earn benefits without leaving the ancient temple. All of these are just the "last resort" of the gods who dare not leave the Taichu temple. At first, the gods didn''t care too much. After all, compared with the battle in full swing among the outer star systems, the open and secret struggle inside the phagocytic beads, and the pursuit and collection of the divine power crystals ejected by the phagocytic beads once a day, this "little thing" in the archaic temple is too insignificant. At first, I will be interested, but this interest is like ordinary people clicking on the web page to see a news, glancing curiously, and then they won''t care. That''s all. Including Ye Yang, I didn''t care much at first. But, unexpectedly, less than a week has passed, a large number of unexpected changes have taken place. Chapter 695 The development of things can even be said to be "unprepared". Of course, it''s not a bad thing. At first, there were some more papers on the trading platform. What these papers study is somewhat biased, but it is quite valuable. For example, there are papers devoted to the power of certain laws. Like the law of light, like the law of darkness, and so on. In particular, many gods are interested in taking a look at the research papers related to the law of space. Even if you don''t specialize in the power of exclusive laws, you will want to try to understand it. For example, the dark law and the light law conflict with each other. The gods of the light God system are good at the power of the light law, but they don''t know much about the dark law. However, the gods of the light God system are often against the gods of the dark god system. We often encounter the power of the dark law in battle. Over time, we also know how to deal with some magic skills condensed by the dark law, artifacts made by the dark law, and so on. But I don''t know why. The same dark law, change, change a combination, become a new magic, or create a new artifact, the light God system will have to study new ways to deal with it. But as long as it is not a simple change in the way of packaging, it is enough to give the God of light a headache. If you have a deep understanding of the dark law, it is much easier to crack and deal with it. Not hard to crack. Light subdues darkness, and darkness also has some things that restrain light. Therefore, the light God system wants to understand the law of darkness, and the dark god system also wants to understand the law of light. However, the gods of the light God system are the most difficult to understand the dark law. On the contrary, the dark god system is also the most difficult to understand the deep changes of the light law. The price of information related to the transactions of other gods is high, and it is difficult to find profound things. Shallow ones are easy to find, but useless. Profound things are held by hostile gods and have nowhere to buy. It was not until there was a trading platform in the Taichu ancient hall that it was easy to obtain some information about hostile laws. However, a lot of information is still unavailable. Now, these papers come out. For example, a paper makes an in-depth understanding and analysis of the erosive nature of the dark law. It has been found that the avatar of the dark God King actually bought this paper. Later, other gods bought it, which also confirmed that the dark god king was not a "trust". This paper is of high value. Even the dark God King thinks it has great reference significance. Some people even doubt that it is possible that this paper even involves the understanding and argument that the dark God King has not touched. The king of darkness, the comprehensive application ability of the dark law is stronger, but the understanding and understanding of the dark law may not be the first. There are several aspects of the dark law, but the dark God King does not necessarily know the most about every aspect. For example, in hundreds of ordinary countries, the economy of one country is very powerful, but the economy covers all aspects, not necessarily better than all other countries in every aspect. A country''s science and technology is very developed, but there are many aspects of science and technology. Not all aspects of scientific and technological research are the first in the world. Even subdivided into "optical instruments", it is possible that this country is good at this branch of optics, while another country is good at another branch of optics. In the same way, the dark god king is the one who has the most profound grasp of the dark law, but he may not know all the details best. For example, on the inclusive nature of the dark law, on the possibility of the mutual integration of the dark law and the light law, on the most suitable transmission medium of the dark law - the best material of the dark artifact, on the multi-layer superposition effect test of the dark law, and on the collision and integration of the dark law and a variety of different laws One million matching and integration methods and corresponding effects of the dark law and the law of life, multiple superposition and cumulative effects of the dark law and the law of death and the law of destruction, erosive divination of the dark law, inclusive divination of the dark law, spiritual divination of the dark law How to find the best way to apply the dark law in line with one''s own mind and derive corresponding magic and combat means, on the counteraction and application of the dark law to other laws in actual combat Wait, there are hundreds of papers on the corresponding dark law at once. There are corresponding papers on various other laws. These are just simple theoretical things. There are also more in-depth, how to actually operate, integrate the force of law with energy and material, and build a relatively stable or temporary stable energy structure to form practical magic, and so on. Many dark gods are very greedy. "Not to mention the gods who are good at the dark law, even the Buddha is excited." "Yes, even if you don''t specialize in the dark law now, it can also be used as a reference. Moreover, if you have a deeper understanding of the dark law from these things, it will be easier to deal with powerful gods of the dark law one day." "In other words, there are some arguments that even the God King has not studied deeply and carefully enough. If we learn and understand through these papers, don''t we study more deeply than the God King in the branches and details of some laws?" "Amazing, it''s amazing. Who threw out so many papers?" "It may have something to do with Attila, the goddess of wisdom." "Not only him, but also many of her incarnations at the beginning, but later, there must be other gods." It''s mainly these papers. They sell well. The price of each copy is not high, but every God can buy it, unlimited times. Each paper may be sold dozens to hundreds of times. No matter how cheap the price is, the value of multiple papers is not low. Besides, some are cheap and some are expensive. From the perspective of buying papers directly, the effect is better and more can be understood than understanding them indirectly through other gods. Other gods saw that it was profitable, especially those trapped in the Taichu ancient temple, who dared not go out and were about to have no divine power to maintain "accommodation", stared here. In just two days, a lot of various papers came out. There are not only studies involving various laws. There is even an analysis of a divine skill. For example, about the use and restraint of the "Yang Yan explosion" of the light divination, it mentioned how the divination was invented at first, how it became popular later, and how it was expressed in various battles. What special effects and changes will this magic have after blessing different powers. How to restrain, how to resist, how to practice fastest, etc. are very detailed. Other similar in-depth studies of various divine arts, as well as the application of drawing inferences from one divine art into a variety of variant divine arts. Then, there are various kinds of divine materials, including natural divine minerals, divine materials formed by the fusion of different divine forces and different substances that attract the forces of different laws, materials on various divine creatures, animal and plant systems, etc. there are countless kinds of materials, including literature briefly describing a variety of materials and in-depth research on one material. For example, about the practical matching effect of "Shouyang copper" and 3621 kinds of 87 different divine materials. If a god happens to have a bronze head in his hand and wants to make an artifact suitable for his own use, he will certainly be interested in this information. Gods who are good at making artifacts will pay more attention to these materials. In just a few days, there were all kinds of documents on the trading platform. Even some gods, under the banner, can accept "designated research" tasks and projects. For example, a God is good at thunder system law, but he can''t understand a branch of thunder system law. If he is stuck at a difficult point, he can release tasks here. The gods of other gods may not have a better understanding of the laws of the thunder god system than the gods of the thunder god system. However, what about the combination and integration of ray system law and space law, light law, dark law, temperature law, mass energy law, and so on? In this regard, the thunder god system may not be the most powerful. Not to mention, some gods only grow strength but not brains. Like a country in the age of mortal cold weapons, the party with strong military strength may not be powerful in culture and science and technology. Even in a civilized society with developed high technology, a country with strong national strength may not be a country with developed science and technology. For example, a country has a variety of high-value strategic materials and has built some corresponding strategic weapons, but it doesn''t understand anything else. The same is true of gods, who have great divine power and are not clear about the study of laws. Such lucky people really have. Therefore, there are gods on the platform who ask people to help study and explain some mysterious rules. There are even gods who can help other gods study divinity. Just indicate which law is integrated with which law, and what kind of effect is required, and then you can deduce whether there can be such magic. If so, you will help study it and charge a fee. This kind of service has really moved many gods. For example, some gods disassembled a divine skill they studied into more than a dozen divine skills, asked people to help, and then combined them later However, the information on the platform has only been sold for a few days, and it suddenly becomes difficult to sell. First, there are too many. Secondly, there are some papers with high authenticity, such as those sold by Tina and SANA, which are highly reliable. But the price is also relatively expensive. Other papers that are the same or similar are cheap, but their authenticity is questionable. Some gods deliberately write their own divinities and laws into papers, but deliberately make mistakes in some places, deliberately mislead readers, and then throw them on the platform for sale. After reading it, it''s not easy for laymen to see flaws, and even experts can''t see flaws, but who really believes these papers will have worrying consequences. Some gods have considered using the power of the prophecy system carried by the identification function of the archaic temple to calculate the authenticity of a paper, but each paper should be identified? It hurts a little. Sometimes appraisal fees are more expensive than papers. In particular, some papers with amazing camouflage methods consume more power and large consumption when identified. Therefore, when buying, many gods are much more cautious. Like Tina and SANA, they were famous at the beginning. They are a little famous. It''s better. Latecomers may not be able to win the trust of others even if they peddle papers under famous names. Even the God King is not easy to use. What if the God King doesn''t see the cost of selling this paper, but wants to take the opportunity to pit his enemies? Deliberately selling fake news? Afterwards, it was said that his avatar broke away from the noumenon and indiscriminately sold false information? This kind of thing has to stop. Therefore, the heat of these papers on the trading platform comes and goes quickly. Many things that are hard to study have not sold many copies. In contrast, other materials are hot. For example, the relevant data of phagocytic beads, and now all kinds of external data from the divine power crystallization of phagocytic beads, and so on. For divine power crystals containing different information, conduct different attack tests, fusion and creation effects, etc. these materials are less, but they are also more expensive. Because there were many stalls in the archaic temple. That day, Ye Yang noticed these changes in the ancient temple of Taichu... In fact, it was Xiaoyin and others who informed Ye Yang that he noticed this anomaly. After all, it''s not someone fighting here, nor is it the sudden emergence of special items of high value. He wants to distract himself from swallowing the empty beads and laying out the pit for the gods. How can he have time to pay attention to this side? "There are not only many research papers on Lei''s law, but also many practical?" Ye Yang asked Xiaoyin. "Yes. I got a lot of inspiration from it. It''s not only the paper, but also some changes in the Taichu ancient hall, all within these days..." said Xiao Yin. Ye Yang''s incarnation walked in the Taichu ancient hall and saw stalls. Some are put out directly and sell all kinds of small objects. Spirit, sub God, even God. For example, it can save the "Brooch" of the news of the pseudo God Emperor level, such a small ornament. Another example is the necklace that can hide your identity. Usually, it automatically absorbs the power of the law and other energy maintenance without any consumption. When it meets the calculation of extremely powerful existence, it will automatically stimulate the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor level. Without using the breath of the emperor level, it can be covered automatically. There are also one-time attack props, such as a small sword, which can increase the power of thunder law by 50%. The stronger the strength, the better the effect of this sword. If the strength is insufficient, the function of this sword is not big. There are also disposable runes, ultra remote transmission devices, and so on. "Why didn''t you put it on the trading platform?" Ye Yang asked a vendor curiously. "You can directly see the real object here and identify it on the spot." the vendor said. Identification on the spot, and do not need to pay taxes through the trading platform, it will be cheap. And it''s kind of like "picking up a leak". If anyone has poor eyesight and buys fake goods, it is because he has bad eyesight. If he buys good goods at a cheap price, he will make a profit. On the trading platform, you can''t directly observe this thing from a close distance. After all, there are too many people to face. Sometimes it''s impossible to check them one by one. There is a high probability of leakage detection here. Compared with these stalls, what people care more is that there are some small shops next to them. It is to add an energy shield at the stall to prevent external prying, but anyone can go in and talk about transactions. A God made an artifact here on the spot! Artifact customization service. Divination blocking service - help gods seal divination into scrolls or instruments. As long as the power output does not exceed the limit of the archaic temple, it will not be excluded. In addition, there are some emerging "industries" to help incubate Shenjing creatures. Help transform the divine crystal to produce the divine crystal creatures you need. The crystals of different powers erupted from the empty phagocytic beads can be processed to become one-time summoning crystals, one-time magic, or extract the information inside. wait. Especially those who help to process special divine power crystals are very hot. Because there are new magic crystals of phagocytic beads outside every day, and there are not many materials needed for generation processing here, and customers can even help provide strength. Both sides are happy to charge some manual fees. Surprisingly, some processing is very special. For example, the magic crystal released by phagocytic beads is processed into "wine", "tea" or other food. It tastes good and some information in the crystal can be obtained. You can even use the power inside to wash your body and refine your Divine body. "These strange ''new industries'' didn''t come out before, and now, has my Taichu ancient hall been transformed from a'' Service Center ''into a'' Commercial Street ''? Nearly 100 shops have sprung up in just a few days?" Ye Yang was speechless. I almost suspected that this ancient temple was not under his control. "There are a lot of ''refugees'' who have fled into the ancient temple of Taichu recently. They are forced by life." Xiaoyin said. Refugees... Forced by life Ye Yang looked at the avatars of gods with weak divine power, who were driven out to die because they couldn''t pay for their feet at any time. "I think this is an opportunity!" Ji Yan''s Avatar also followed to see the situation. At this time, she said: "if this opportunity is well grasped, it may be an unprecedented opportunity!! the benefits in the future may be beyond imagination!" "Oh? How to say?" Ye Yang asked hurriedly with a move in his heart. Chapter 696 Now most of Ye Yang''s attention is on the side of phagocytic beads, always paying attention to the changes of phagocytic beads. Therefore, there is less spirit to distract attention from the situation here. The main consciousness is not here, so the response is a little slow. Some obvious things can''t be seen. Ji Yan said, "look at these shops. They make artifacts. Focus on making artifacts, study them carefully, and ignore foreign objects. What''s the future of these gods?" Ye yanglue pondered and said, "the future is unlimited. Even if one shop that makes artifact can''t do it, there will be other shops." Ji Yan nodded: "that''s right. The gods trapped in the Taichu ancient temple will no longer participate in external struggles. Because they dare not go out without authorization, they can only focus on what they are doing. For example, they can help others build artifacts in exchange for the needs of ''life''. "If you concentrate and specialize, you will be stronger than other gods. In other aspects, you may not be better than other gods, but if you have expertise, you will be better than other gods in making artifacts. Either in artifact design, artifact transformation, or artifact repair, you will be better than other gods. "They don''t have much strength, which is weakness. However, weak strength doesn''t mean lack of intelligence. Just like a supercomputer group on the mortal planet, pulling an industrial wire is enough. Even if there is ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times more power, it won''t make the function of that computer group stronger. A stronger God, unless it is the kind of God Gods who focus on calculation, otherwise, the influence of strength on wisdom is not too great. "These gods will become more and more powerful in the business of designing, transforming, building and repairing artifacts. Except that refining requires a lot of divine power, and cultivation is insufficient to support the energy required for the creation, transformation and repair of some artifacts, it is not a problem to lack cultivation in other places. Moreover, this lack of cultivation can also be replaced by instruments, such as a large number of divine power Crystal combustion can solve the problem that it is difficult to melt the artifact materials due to insufficient cultivation. "However, blending artifact materials requires different laws and different energies. It is impossible for gods to be good at the laws of all attributes. Therefore, even if they have strong strength and high cultivation, they also need to rely on external forces when refining special artifact. Therefore, the lack of cultivation does not have a great impact on the ability to create artifact, which can be made up for. "These gods are trapped in the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic. "During the experiment, the consumption is large and the investment is large, which will lead to that they will not have too much surplus money, they can only invest continuously, and they will not dare to go out without authorization no matter how much power they have accumulated. Even here, they are more comfortable than the outside world. If they like this industry, they can earn the crystallization of divine power, and they are not willing to take risks, which is enough for their artifact design, manufacture, transformation, repair, etc And other capabilities are becoming stronger and stronger. "This is the place where all the gods of the whole galaxy gather. The artifact design experts, construction experts, transformation experts and repair experts promoted here will be the strongest in the whole galaxy. "In the future, even if the Taichu ancient temple moves to the whole universe and accepts the gods of the whole universe, the artifact experts here will gradually become the strongest. If they are not the strongest, they will be replaced by other stronger ones. Even the top talents of all branches will appear!" Ye Yang nodded slightly. Ji Yan knew that Ye Yang was distracted, so she said her thoughts in detail. "Now all kinds of new commodities, such as drinks, tea, meals, pastries, meat and other foods with divine power... It''s a genius''s idea! "In the kingdom of gods, there are a lot of food with divine power, but unless you directly eat the stable powder of divine power crystal, there will be more or less rejection. The power required by gods is different. Moreover, divine power crystal powder is difficult to absorb and digest. "However, these new types of food use divine power crystals containing different ideas and memory fragments and different emotions and spirits. When they eat, they not only taste good, but also have excellent enjoyment of smell, touch and taste, but also have more ''thought'' enjoyment than ordinary food. Thinking feels the memory fragments refined in divine power crystals Things like that are much higher than ordinary food. "A single taste is enough to attract the gods. Just as some mortals especially like to eat delicious food, so do gods. Many gods will eat delicious food that is not nutritious and garbage, and even weaken their cultivation. For example, some mortals would rather eat food that is poisoned, while gods also have delicious food that is reduced in cultivation. "These new foods are unprecedented. They are not only delicious, not single, many kinds, complex changes, and taste excellent. At the same time, they can also be good for themselves with few disadvantages. "This alone can develop into a very profitable industry!" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded again. Ji Yan added: "There are also new kinds of utensils, which can be called artifact or fake artifact, such as magic talisman, divine order, etc. disposable utensils, or utensils that can be destroyed after several times of use. Those involving mobile types, including normal travel use and escape use, as well as defense type, attack type and various consumables, can be sold repeatedly if they are not available for many times Repeat purchase. "The price will not be very high, so there are many buyers. And because of the large volume, this is also a very profitable industry. Even, it will directly affect the battle mode of the gods... For example, if the gods can''t improve their strength, as long as the accumulated divine power crystals are enough, they can buy a large number of offensive talismans, and it''s not a problem to fight beyond their ranks. "Whether it''s the new technology of artifact, or new food, new utensils, these things come out, all related to one thing!" Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and said, "is it related to those papers?" "Yes, a God first created a" brain hole "and" inspiration ". Then he made a rigorous demonstration and deduction of the brain hole idea. If the inference was unsuccessful, it was a delusion, a daydream, and if the inference was successful, it was a theory. When a theory appeared, a God saw the benefits, he would actually verify it or add his own ideas. If the verification was unsuccessful, let alone successful, it was Made a new product! "Ji Yan said. After a little meal, she added: "For example, the new" magic packaging technology "just seen can package their own magic into scrolls or cards, which belongs to one-time tools, but can be separated separately to form an emerging industry. It can enable gods with insufficient strength to feel and even control higher power in advance, and can sell their own unique magic packaging to people. It may even sell them to people The magic of the enemy''s attack is encapsulated. "This is of great benefit to the research and development of divinity. It not only involves huge divine power crystallization transactions, but also... These gods verify various new theories here, which will enable those gods who publish papers to deduce more theories, more ideas and publish more papers on the original theories. "In the long run, it will be the most powerful magic research base and the most powerful artifact research, manufacturing and transformation base in the whole galaxy. It has the most advanced law theory in the whole galaxy. The research on all laws is the most relevant in the whole galaxy. "The benefits of this are unimaginable. How about pushing it into the whole universe? "It''s worth seizing and occupying the advantage of mastering new technologies not mastered by other gods." Ye Yang nodded: "so, we should vigorously support it?" "We should not only give strong support, but also completely control it in our hands!" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang''s attention shifted a little more from the empty bead: "how to support and control?" To support, it is not just to invest resources directly and let them study wantonly. It is not as simple to control or directly imprison all gods. Let them be willing and motivated. They should not be allowed to cheat "scientific research fees". They should not just take money and do nothing, nor should they completely imprison these gods from going out. Otherwise, other gods dare not come in again, or dare not study again, or their enthusiasm will be affected. This support and control must be cautious. "The key to all theses lies in theses. However, the current theses are mixed, with real good products and all kinds of deceptive and chaotic. Therefore, I think that by focusing on the source of these theses, we can control this kind of derivative industry. Even if any God doesn''t want to work in the Taichu ancient temple, if they leave, other gods will come in and study The theory here is not inferior to them, even stronger than those gods who leave, go out and never come back! "As long as you master the papers here, you will have unlimited hematopoietic ability!" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang asked, "what are you going to do?" Ji Yan said, "open up a separate paper publishing station. Moreover, any published papers need to be submitted. After our review, it is determined that they are not fraud, and then score, comment on the stars, and then distribute them." Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and asked, "will they hand over the papers to us?" Ji Yan said, "now. Taking advantage of the fact that the selling price of various papers is not high, and most of the gods who publish papers are gods who live and specialize in various technologies and data, they are more counselled, dare not go out, and are shy in their pockets. They will only be willing if we propose that these papers need to be submitted for verification. "Now the papers on the trading platform are very messy, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. We can help distinguish between true and false, and then evaluate the stars. Then these papers will sell better than before." Ye Yang asked, "isn''t there a lot of papers? It''s difficult to distinguish true from false for so many papers." Ji Yan said, "so if we ask them to pay fees and submit papers for review, we must first pay a small amount of divine power crystallization, and those with reputation can even owe credit first. Then, we judge whether these papers are true or false, and determine whether they are true. These papers are good for the platform, so we will return the previous review fees, which is a kind of support. "If a paper is found to be false, the audit fee will be deducted. If the situation is serious, it can even be fined, even issued a warning, and even publicized, or even refused to audit within a certain period of time. "As for the power required to verify the authenticity of papers, don''t you have the power of the prophecy department? I use your power, so I also have similar power. There is a lot of loss in distinguishing papers one by one, but if we distinguish authenticity in large quantities, the consumption should not be very large, and we can afford it." Ye Yang said: "if you just distinguish the true and false papers, it is not difficult and the consumption is not big. But the star rating..." Ji Yan said, "the value of the paper is the lowest half star, then one star, one star and a half, and the highest five stars. In the future, the stars will increase according to the situation." Ye Yang said, "do we have this vision and qualification? If we use the power of fate to judge and deduce, I''m afraid it will consume a lot, not as simple as directly distinguishing true from false." Ji Yan said, "for the time being, regardless of the stars, we will only examine the authenticity of the papers. The real ones can be sold, and the false ones can not be sold. After that, the scale will gradually take shape, and more gods will contribute. In addition, among the gods who publish the papers, there are well-known people and gods with high reputation in research. We can try to accept them and form an examination committee. "At that time, a large number of papers. Let''s make a simple judgment. The parts with too high value can be directly selected. Only the people in the Taichu ancient temple can see them. They must keep them confidential and must not use them to make profits. "If the value is not too high, a large number of them will be distributed, so that the gods of the audit committee can distinguish between true and false, and then set the star level, and then write down who will evaluate the star level, and then send them on, so as to determine whether they can be sold and made public. "We, the ancient temple of Taichu, promise not to use these papers earlier than others to obtain benefits and ensure justice and fairness. The gods should believe. They may not believe in our research ability and ability to distinguish value, but they will certainly believe in our justice. "The audit committee requires that no paper should be used for profit within one month after the publication of the paper, and that the true should not be regarded as false, and the false should be regarded as true, which is against justice, otherwise it will be punished or even expelled, so as to establish credibility." Ye Yang nodded his head: "good. This is good. It will promote the development of various theories and is very good for the study and application of laws. If it really develops, it will spread to the whole universe, and the gods will participate in it. Finally, there may even be theories that are far better than those mastered by the ancient God Emperor and many powerful people. There is a bright future. "However, there is another problem." Ji Yan asked, "what''s the problem?" Ye Yang said, "the value of the paper is very high, but the selling price can not be very high, which affects the dissemination. However, the gods who directly refer to the paper will make a lot of money, which will lead to the entry of all kinds of capital. The income of researchers is too small. "On the one hand, it is unfair and undermines the enthusiasm of researchers. On the other hand, it will make some researchers unwilling to publish their papers, but cooperate with capital privately. Confidential knowledge is unfavorable to our ancient temple, and it is difficult for us to know that knowledge. Moreover, it is not conducive to knowledge sharing and affects the research and development of other gods." Ji Yan said: "so, I think the key is to give researchers certain benefits. It can be solved in several steps. "First of all, whether it is large-scale trading on the trading platform of the gods, or setting up stalls and self built shops, those who trade the same kind of ''products'' on a large scale and make profits must publish their own products and the theoretical knowledge of which paper and which paper are cited. "It may not involve specific production steps, but where the relevant knowledge is quoted must be pointed out. If there is no corresponding paper published, it should be published and quoted by yourself. This can not only keep the key production technology confidential, but also be conducive to the dissemination and guidance of the theory. "If anyone doesn''t want to disclose his theoretical knowledge, he should reduce the sales volume of his products, which can''t exceed a certain limit, or he must pay a higher amount of tax. The larger the transaction, the higher the tax rate. If he is distressed, he should point out the knowledge of which paper he has quoted. There is no need to point out all the details and specify which details of which paper he has used It''s OK to quote the knowledge points of about which paper. "Then, the God who publishes the paper, if the paper is verified and produces products and generates a large amount of benefits, he is entitled to receive part of the benefits, a few percent or more or less profit sharing. It is equivalent to technology shares. The effective time depends on the specific situation. "Then, if the gods who publish their papers cite the arguments of other papers in their own papers, they must point out. Then, if their papers are used by other gods to produce products and benefit, and share the profits, they must allocate a few thousandths or tens of thousands of extra benefits to the authors of their cited papers. "In this way, the more high-end papers are cited, the greater the benefits to the gods, and the author of this paper can also obtain more and greater benefits. "Finally, we built some exclusive shops to allow higher and stronger divine power to be used inside without being forcibly transmitted outside, but it is still limited to not more than too much power, and the divine power distributed is not allowed to go beyond the shop. "The rents and taxes of these stores, together with the fines of those businesses who are fined for refusing to explain what papers their products cite, are pooled into a ''reward fund''. We evaluate the published papers every month, even every year, or even for ten or a hundred years, such as the awards of ''maximum influence'', ''most breakthrough'', etc., and give bonuses and awards Award, honor! "Famous and beneficial, but also worried that those expert and scholar gods will not focus on research?" Chapter 697 "Good, good, very good!" yeyang exclaimed. Ji Yan said, "we don''t participate in all kinds of evaluations, but standing higher, as supervisors, we just need to maintain notarization. "Many of these things seem complicated and troublesome. In fact, anyone can do them. They can use intelligent software and intelligent machines to replace most of the manpower. "Redistribute the rest. We won''t spend too much energy on this matter. But the benefits... Are unimaginable!!" Ye Yang nodded again. Not to mention that these papers can be read and studied in advance and can be read for free. In order to maintain justice, Ye Yang and others will not personally participate in making products and selling by using the relevant knowledge of these papers. They will not enter the Bureau in person, but just maintain the status of a high neutral and supervisor. It is a great power to decide who can review papers and who can award awards. Even if it seems to "listen to the public", there are hands and feet to play. Even if you put aside these benefits and don''t want any benefits, even if you lose some divine power every year, Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple can get great benefits. The highest, new and sophisticated theoretical research experts of the whole galaxy, and even the whole universe, are here. The latest products produced by the cutting-edge theories of various laws first appear here, and other external things are derived from around here... This alone is worth Ye Yang''s efforts. The large-scale manufactured products that may appear in the outside world in the future will be restricted and affected by the cutting-edge products here, and all kinds of cutting-edge new products here will be restricted by theory. If you want to make a profit, it''s nothing to make a small profit. If you want to make a big profit, you must quote the contents of the paper, pay the knowledge licensing fee, and be subject to various papers. The life and death of these papers are controlled by Ye Yang. How can this not be exciting? It''s hard to say now, but in the future... One day, when the gods of the whole universe participate, and even the wise men of mortals participate, it is possible that this organization will bring Ye Yang no less benefits than swallowing empty beads, and even far more benefits than swallowing empty beads! Just think, are the empty beads afraid of the destruction of the universe? Are the archaic temples afraid? Taichu ancient temple is afraid. It''s not clear that it''s afraid to swallow empty beads. Apart from the immortal place, where can some gods dare to say "the universe is destroyed and this place is immortal" or "the universe is destroyed and I am immortal"? No, The material that comes out of the immortal place will move even the most precious treasure of chaos. The remnant of the Taichu ancient hall was attracted by the material taken out by Ye Yang, like fishing. Then, when the theoretical research "industry" here develops to a certain extent, the gods here have reached the limit of their research on the various laws in the universe, and then integrate and exchange knowledge and understand the origin of the universe, will they study the high-end technology of "the universe dies but I don''t die"? There is such a glimmer of hope. Even for this faint hope, it''s worth fighting. "It''s up to you to do it!! only you can do it, I can rest assured!" Ye Yang said. Ji Yan was stunned at first, then nodded with a smile: "yes, husband." Ye Yang said, "pay attention to the holy night palace. Don''t give them the opportunity to copy ~ ~ attack." "Yes, I know." "Also, it''s just beginning to show up now. Will there be gods in the outer universe who want to do this in the future? We must study countermeasures now. In case anyone outside copied our methods, members of other research institutions should not be able to study quietly when fighting to break out a war. Only the Taichu ancient temple, a permanently neutral and absolutely safe place, can ensure the success of research Stability and security, to ensure the safety of various research materials... Such ideas and ideas must be publicized and recognized by the gods. "Ye Yang said. "OK, I see." Ji Yan nodded again. "Here you continue to pay attention, and I give you full power to deal with it. The empty ball side, fast... I want to keep an eye on that side, even if I can''t get the empty ball, I can''t let other gods get it, and I can''t cultivate competitors. So I can''t be distracted for the time being. I must arrange the game as soon as possible. I''ll bother you here." Ye Yang didn''t have time to deeply observe and understand the changes in the Taichu ancient hall, and his attention quickly shifted back to the empty pearl. Ji Yan pondered for a moment, then returned to the kingdom of Ye Yang, put on her robe, exuded the power fluctuation and breath belonging to Ye Yang alone, and claimed to be Ye Yang''s messenger to bring Ye Yang''s orders. She urgently summoned a group of gods. These gods are relatively weak. Many or even just the incarnations of some gods are separated from the noumenon and have a separate personality and thought, and their strength is even less than that of demigods. The level of power is stronger than mortals, but the content of pure power is worse than that of some powerful mortals. Naturally, they will not be killed by mortals. Unless mortals can also use divine power. Although these gods also have immortal longevity and a high level of life, they are at the bottom of the circle of gods composed of gods. Now we have to rely on the Taichu ancient temple to survive. Everyone dares not to listen. They all come. Besides, there are none of them!! The process went well. Ji Yan communicated with them and explained that she took real-time photos and recorded everything here, so as to prove that everything she said is true, not talking nonsense in the name of fake Ye Yang. But all that the gods hear here must not be disclosed!! If you dare to disclose, you not only need to deduct a fine or be expelled, but may even forcibly erase your memory!! In the Taichu ancient temple, of course, the memory will not be erased. This is the rule set by Ye Yang. However, it is still possible to forcibly expel some gods, capture each other around the Taichu ancient temple, and immediately erase their memories. This threat is not very effective for the powerful God King. Maybe these weak gods are useful. One by one, with a positive face, listen carefully. "Now, they dare not divulge to shengxiao palace. Although most of the information can only be kept secret for a short time, it''s enough. Moreover, some important information needs to be communicated with them and their assistance. These need to be kept secret for a long time," Ji Yan thought. Then, he said to the gods, "in order to thank you for coming to participate in this meeting, all those who sign here to agree to the terms on this document will get a bill and can stay in the Taichu ancient hall for an extra month. It can be regarded as a souvenir and a small gift." There was a commotion among the gods. It is nothing to have the divine body of the kingdom of God and the one month bill of the archaic temple, but it is very precious to these rootless duckweeds who are separated from the incarnation of the body. "From today on, the trading platform of the gods shall not publish or sell any theoretical research materials, including but not limited to..." Ji Yan spent less than an hour in the meeting, which soon ended. Then, the gods of the archaic Temple found that all the papers on the trading platform of the gods were off the shelf! There was an instant commotion. "What''s the situation? The ancient temple of the Taichu killed itself, disordered its feet and made crooked moves?" some gods who secretly took refuge in the holy night palace were overjoyed and gloated. "Maybe it''s because all kinds of papers, theories and other documents, all kinds of data required for research, etc. occupy too much ''display space'' on the trading platform? But in this way, we only need to separate these documents, and there''s no need to take them all off the shelf?" some gods muttered. "Look, there is an ''gods Research Forum''! There is a link!" The gods soon found that there was an extra hall next to them, with huge screens and huge lines of text showing the names of some of the hottest papers at present. Moreover, you can also view this forum directly with tools similar to "tablet". It is full of various documents. Moreover, it is divided into multiple plates, such as law research, origin research, divine skill application, and so on. It is subdivided into various law combinations, law analysis, material origin, law origin, various energy sources, etc. it is very fine and easy to find. The framework of this forum is difficult for ordinary humans and for gods with insufficient IQ. However, it is easy for ordinary people with high-tech world such as intelligent systems, or gods with corresponding artifacts. "The above papers look different from the previous ones." "Well, it''s no longer downloading materials or taking a crystal directly, but something like a scroll. There is an energy crystal buckle on it, but it''s not a divine power crystal, but an element crystal. The energy grade is far worse than a divine power crystal, but it contains a trace of divine power. Only one God can open it. Only one God''s mind is allowed to infiltrate. After infiltrating it, it can be opened Your words will disappear... " "Eh? How do you understand so well?" "Just order the cheapest paper and try it first. It can be transmitted directly on your tablet. It can be browsed within a limited time. With the memory of a God, you can remember it at a glance, but it depends on the situation." "Oh... That''s true. However, many papers are missing." "The missing ones should be fake. Look at the paper on sale on the forum. There is a seal on it. When the divine mind penetrates into it, you will know that it has been tested by divination and has a high degree of authenticity. The possibility of fraud is very low... Those who fail to pass the divination test may not be sold." The gods looked at the platform and soon found the "contribution section" on it. Any God can contribute. The manuscript will be tested within seven days. The more you throw, the faster the detection. The fastest result is in half a day. The less you throw, the slower the detection. It may take seven days. All recent papers will get results in half a day. All papers must pass the test before they can be put on sale. Including other theoretical books, various ancient documents and so on. If you want to sell the materials that existed before, you must also pass the test of the newly established "Audit Committee" in Taichu ancient hall. At present, we only judge the authenticity of these materials and papers, not their specific value. However, the descriptions and profiles of all the documents on sale shall not be falsely publicized, and the content and value of documents and materials shall not be exaggerated. In addition, every other month, a journal containing some of the best papers of the month will be sold at a discount. There may also be simple comments on the papers inside. However, any God who submits a paper here must first pay the testing fee, which is similar to what Ji Yan said to Ye Yang before. In addition, a confidentiality clause must be signed, and the contents of the paper shall not be disclosed to any outsider until the test results of the paper are obtained. At the same time, it must be ensured that within half a year, a year or a few years, only their own papers are allowed to be published on this forum or journal. Only after a certain number of years can the fair be published elsewhere. If the regulations are violated, it is equivalent to actively giving up the benefits obtained here through the corresponding literature and no longer obtaining follow-up benefits. Including the benefits obtained by the merchants of the Taichu ancient hall. In addition, many gods noticed that there were many more shops here. These shops are divided into two parts, one of which is a safe area. They can''t use forces close to the demigod avatar level, otherwise they will be forcibly transmitted like the outside. Guests can stand there or enter another area. Another area is the production area, which allows more than a certain degree of divine power explosion. As long as the power explosion does not exceed the level of divine respect, it will not be forcibly transmitted outside the Taichu ancient hall. But the energy inside must not leak out of the archaic temple. If a guest enters and is attacked, the Taichu ancient hall will not be responsible for the compensation, but the person who handled the shop will be investigated afterwards. These shops can be used for all artifact making, magic packaging, high-energy magic food making, etc. All shops do not charge rent, but tax! Tax is paid on net profit. If there are shops that don''t make money, the Taichu ancient temple helps out, does not collect rent, and the tax rate is very low or even none. However, it is required that all kinds of production must be carried out in any shop, and it must be made at a certain time every month, otherwise the pavement size will be reduced and the shop grade will be reduced. If you just get a shop and do nothing at all, you will be expelled. All small stalls can still be placed, but they must be transferred to the designated area. Small stalls do not collect taxes or rent, which is regarded as welfare. But in fact, entering the Taichu ancient temple and staying in the Taichu ancient temple itself requires the crystallization of divine power, so the Taichu ancient temple is not at a loss. Moreover, the turnover of all small stalls shall not exceed a certain limit. Those with low turnover can set up stalls freely without occupying too much space and will not be driven away. However, small stalls are prohibited for those with high turnover or high passenger flow. Either apply for a shop or use the gods trading platform. It''s impossible not to pay taxes. Originally, I didn''t even want to set up a small stall, but considering that some gods'' incarnations or gods'' noumenon are at the end of the mountain and water, the Taichu ancient temple gave me an extra way to live. It was not long before the gods understood the changes in the ancient temple at the beginning of the century, and the speed of adaptation was not slow. In a few days, everything was on track. Of course, Ji Yan still has many things to do, which is different from the previous time when she only needs to leisurely stay in the kingdom of Ye Yang. At that time, if you want to practice, rest, participate in management, and leave things alone. Now ye Yang leaves it to her. She''s busy. But also enjoy it. A think tank composed of mortals in the kingdom of God is drawn from time to time to help. And the other side In the empty beads. Ye Yang controlled the negative incarnation and stood on an empty flat ground. "Well, the formation is almost arranged... The plan is only the last point. It seems that something is missing. "The formation can be used and can meet the requirements I want. However, I always feel that there is something worse, which may make my plan have small loopholes. What is not considerate enough? "Is it that I didn''t expect any flaws, or is my intuition inaccurate?" Chapter 698 Ye Yang muttered. Then I found that some gods seemed to have an eye on him. Pay attention here intentionally or unintentionally. Although he didn''t look this way and didn''t release his mind, he just knew that the gods were staring this way. After all, on several occasions, some gods deliberately did not look this way, which was too blunt. "How could I be found? I placed my trust in Gui negative''s incarnation. GUI negative disguised it again. Besides, I didn''t stay here all the time. I just stood for a while and left. Sometimes I pretended to pass by inadvertently. I even changed my image and dress quietly where no gods paid attention, and then passed by again. Is it "It''s too common here, but gods pass by here from time to time, so did they attract attention?" Ye Yang''s face was slightly heavy. If these gods are concerned, there will certainly be gods coming to investigate. His formation will be very troublesome if it is found. If his formation is not found, why do gods often "pass by" in this ordinary land from time to time? This makes other gods wonder who will dig and destroy this area. Either I want to dig something out, or I want to test if anyone is plotting here. "Ordinary gods are easy to send away, but they are afraid that shengxiao palace will stare here..." Ye Yang frowned. It is impossible to completely hide this formation from other gods. Once Ye Yang triggers it, many gods will be attracted. Therefore, at the beginning, I didn''t intend to start without telling other gods. Instead, I wanted to use this array to attract the gods. However, attraction is not the current way of attraction. This way can''t work. "It seems ordinary here, but the impact on any area of the empty beads is not strong or weak. It is the check and balance point of the whole empty beads, which is very special. The more special, the more ordinary it looks. "This is the most ''moderate'' and ''balanced'' area. Other gods did not expect it for a while, but they will find it sooner or later. Therefore, we should not make it too ordinary. "Well, I can only do what I want!" Ye Yang''s incarnation in the ancient temple of the Taichu changed his head and appearance, and quickly purchased a blank spirit body. It is not the soul of the living beings, but the thoughts and will emitted by the living beings gathered somewhere and condensed into a soul body with the laws and forces of heaven and earth. But it is not natural, but man-made. To be exact, some gods collect the beliefs of their followers and gather them into something to produce a spiritual body. Just like the strong beliefs of mortals, in a special world and special environment, it may catalyze a God. If these beliefs are insufficient, they can only contain creatures or be inspired by the power of gods. Without the help of gods, it will take a long time to form naturally. "The value is not high, but it is really blank. There is no backhand in it. OK, collect a little flavor of the false God Emperor and merge it into it. "My origin, weak attack, impact with the breath of fate... Change the breath of the pseudo God Emperor. "Well, it looks like a fragment of consciousness left by a strong man of the ancient God Emperor. Moreover, the breath is not similar to that of the God Emperor in my Taichu ancient palace, so it will not be directly suspected here. "Then..." Ye Yang broke pieces of memory into this blank spirit body. Grasp a divine power crystal, which is taken out of the empty beads. The spirit condenses into it. After a while, a translucent figure was formed in the crystal. "Yes, it''s really successful... The papers on the forum are really valuable. The technology of artificially manufacturing this divine crystal creature is really feasible." In fact, gods have done this before. For example, when attacking the light God system, gods took the opportunity to create this kind of divine crystal creature that changed memory. However, there is no such thing as Ye Yang. However, even if others have this technology, it will not affect anything. For example, in the hands of normal people, mobile phones are only used for communication, but in the hands of some people, they are fraud tools, while in the hands of others, they are used for other purposes. It''s not too difficult to artificially create divine crystal creatures, but what they produce and what they do with them are different. Just like painting, children can draw, but it''s hard to say how effective it is and what use it is. A powerful imitation expert can hang up his own paintings as famous paintings, while others think it''s inconvenient to use them as toilet paper. "Transform again... By the way, encapsulate, encapsulate some divine arts with scrolls, not mine, but the divine arts of other gods..." Other people''s magic is used to bombard the crystal of divine power and seriously injure it. Finally, it is sent into the empty pearl and handed to the negative avatar. In addition, the body of guinegative also set out quickly to devour empty beads. But always be ready to forcibly escape back. If in danger, it would rather have ye Yang''s avatars exploded, but also keep the body of guinegative. Of course, there are other incarnations left in Ye Yang''s kingdom. Even the soul of the negative God was cut into large pieces and left in the kingdom of God. If he wants to betray, as long as Ye Yang pinches and explodes the spirit here, he can destroy GUI negative! It is even better to use strength and will to impact the soul fragments on one side, so that the soul on the other side can feel the same and bear a strong blow. In serious cases, it will even directly erase the personality and lose self-consciousness. Even if the soul does not die, it is another personality and another thought. This kind of thing will never happen. Unless he obtains another defense treasure, he cannot resist this control. "Even if the empty beads fall into your hands, as long as part of your spirit is still here, you can only obey orders. Of course..." Ye Yang looked at the fragments of the negative spirit in the kingdom of God. There, a lot of power of faith and a lot of origin of Ye Yang have been prepared. Once the negative return is successful, the empty phagocytic beads are obtained and will not be rejected. The origin, divine power and belief of Ye Yang will erode the fragments of the negative spirit and change his mind silently. This change will be cumulative and very long. It''s like two people have been together for a long time and slowly accept each other. It is not a forced transformation of ideas. This gentle means, just as ordinary people grow up from children to adults, their ideas and hobbies will change. Everything is natural. Except for a few creatures with special ideas, most will not reject them. "As long as loyalty does not betray, it will only be a gentle means. If you live up to your master, he will not treat you badly. He will even regard you as more important than most friends." When ye Yang''s mind flashed, the layout on the other side of the empty bead was almost finished. What he had just forged was buried not far from the array he had laid. Soon... Many gods found that the power here was abnormal, and there was abnormal power flowing here between heaven and earth. "There''s something there!!" "No wonder gods have been wandering there recently. It turns out that it''s really weird!" "Hum, the position they are looking for is slightly deviated, otherwise it would have been exposed. Fortunately, they are not looking for the right position, so..." Words fell, where the earth roared, and a figure flew into the void. It was a round little fat man with a blank face. "I am..." The confused color flashed by, and the next moment, a sharp meaning appeared in his eyes. "I am the spirit of the weapon that devours empty beads!!" the little fat man suddenly understood his identity in his heart, and he was convinced. However, he didn''t know that he was forged by Ye Yang. "The empty bead has undergone a drastic change, and the Buddha has separated from the empty bead. Just like an accident happened to mortals, there has been a situation of ''soul separation''. As an instrument spirit, the Buddha has also separated from the empty bead. What is more terrible is that he is also divided into two. Another instrument spirit with the same consciousness and thought as the Buddha wants to devour the Buddha and become one again. "So there was a big war and defeated it. Although it swallowed it, it consumed too much and had to sleep here. "Now wake up... Many changes have taken place inside the empty bead. I can''t control the empty bead now. I need to take time to refine it slowly. "Just like a mortal who is seriously injured and comatose, he can''t control his body temporarily after waking up because he has slept too long. He can move a little. "Now..." The little fat man released his mind, moved his fingers, and vaguely felt the turbulence of the laws of heaven and earth in the empty bead, but it didn''t move. There was no feeling that the whole empty bead completely obeyed the command at one thought. There was no feeling of "being like an arm and pointing" commanding everything. But he didn''t know that this was the power that Ye Yang suppressed through the ancient temple of Taichu and condensed into the void. Once the little fat man launched a signal, those forces would be restless, and some of them resonated with the little fat man. That''s because the power that Ye Yang input into the little fat man''s body is also different. The power of swallowing empty beads injected into the ancient temple of Taichu will resonate with other homologous forces, while Ye Yang will input a little of those forces into the little fat man. Therefore, he will have an illusion, as if he is really driving the law of heaven and earth inside the empty beads, and even vaguely resonate with it. However, illusion is an illusion. Unless he takes time to study enlightenment, he will find the problem. Now, he doesn''t know it at all. "That little fat man is weird!!" A famous God looked this way. "The figure just flying out of the ground must contain a big secret!" A god approached him. There are also some gods who master the divinity of prophecy and quickly pinch their fingers to calculate. "Eh? This little fat man... Tool spirit?!" Of course, it''s impossible to figure out the truth, because there is a divine emperor level breath on the little fat man. The power is not divine emperor level, but the breath can interfere with the calculation. In addition, he is a divine crystal creature and comes out of this empty pearl. The gods calculated the little fat man''s scattered thoughts and some memories. "Come on, let''s go!" Many gods still don''t know the "identity" of the little fat man, but some "know" that the little fat man is the "tool spirit" that eats empty beads, and they will certainly be unable to help it. For a moment, many gods rushed over. The little fat man turned around and ran away. "Damn it!! I just woke up and hid myself in danger without knowing the current situation? Damn it, how can there be so many foreign gods inside this empty pearl? Hateful!!" He fled in fear and panic, but was quickly stopped by the God. A god grabbed him directly, but was intercepted by others. He generated a violent force in the void and rushed to fly the little fat man. The gods'' hearts jumped. I didn''t think I could catch the little fat man quickly in front of the gods. I was afraid that when I caught the little fat man, he would be bombarded by other gods and lead to the destruction of the little fat man. I was also afraid that he would flee or explode. I was even more afraid that I would accidentally lose the little fat man in the battle and dispute. "The spirit of the instrument? If you want it, you will get it!" "Even if it''s a ghost, it can''t be let go!" "The spirit of an empty bead eater is something similar to a divine crystal creature. It''s too normal." "Just when the little fat tool spirit thought in his heart, his thoughts turned, his spirit fluctuated and spread, and there were memory fragments inside, he knew that he must be the tool spirit!" A famous God turned his mind, but it was only a millionth of a second before and after that. One prohibition seal after another fell on the little fat man. All the forbidden seals have the same effect. They are to prevent the little fat man from escaping, protect the little fat man, and prohibit other gods from looting. If other gods take away the little fat man and dare to forcibly lift the ban, the ban will be forcibly broken, and no one can get it. Now, many seals fall together, almost jointly trapping the little fat man. He can only stay in the void and fall straight down. When he falls halfway, he will stay in the air and can''t move. When the gods saw it, they shot quickly. The battle became white hot in an instant. Very tragic. Before, there were gods who were worried that they would accidentally hurt the little fat man. Now they don''t worry about it. All kinds of fighting methods have been used one after another. The sky that devours the empty beads is torn, and all kinds of energy lightning are washed out by all kinds of turbulence. One by one, the divine arts bombarded the void and bombarded other gods. It can be seen that the God in gold armor waved an artifact and swept around in close combat. Some of the other gods were still in a daze, and some hurriedly calculated, and then stared greedily here, ready to rush to kill them at any time. "Move!! come on, everyone, move towards the empty pearl quickly!" There was a roar in the holy night palace, but there was no sound outside the holy night palace, only to those gods who decided to join the holy night palace. So a god flew through the void and flew in the direction of swallowing the empty beads. At the same time, gods from outside the country, the canonization Association, or other forces that concealed their origin rushed one by one to the entrance of the empty pearl. "Start immediately, swallow empty beads for internal adjustment, and all gods promise not to enter!" Ye Yang incarnated and shouted. Ye Yang doesn''t know what happened in the process of swallowing empty beads? Will other gods not be forbidden to enter when an instrument spirit is found? So, just do it. Moreover, preventing more gods from entering is also conducive to his next plan. "What? Why don''t you give us access?" a God immediately shouted against it. "Yes, it''s not yours." "Didn''t the Taichu ancient temple say that it would not participate in the external struggle? Why, it wouldn''t be a permanent neutral place?" A famous God shouted. Ye Yang said, "first, this is within the power coverage of the archaic temple. It has been agreed before, and with the consent of the gods, the area within 3.6 million kilometers of the archaic temple, especially within 3 million kilometers, shall act according to the rules of the archaic temple." A God immediately said, "but the empty beads are public goods, and the surrounding area of the empty beads is a public area, which is equivalent to a concession." God''s public concession. Ye Yang said coldly, "second, it''s not that you''re not allowed to enter, but that we now make some technical adjustments to avoid damaging the empty beads and affecting everyone''s interests when you enter and leave. At the same time, it''s also to avoid the fall of your avatar when you enter and leave. Therefore, I will temporarily prohibit you from entering now. But after a while, it will be open." "No, we''re going in now." the God shouted. "Yes, you don''t want us to go in, but you want to swallow the benefits!" other gods shouted. Chapter 699 Ye Yang frowned and asked angrily, "if your master blocks you, are you going to rush in?!" "This......" some gods hesitated. But a God said loudly, "Ye Yang, can you stop one of us and all the gods in the whole galaxy?" Another God said, "yes, now we know the situation in the empty pearl. It''s still in contention. Even if you can stop us, you can ensure that the contents will fall into your hands? The final victory is not necessarily yours. It''s not worth offending us now." "If you stop us, you will certainly get the benefits inside. Maybe it''s worth fighting, but even if you stop us, it won''t help. Why should you come out and be this villain?" another god advised. Ye Yang''s face hesitated and looked embarrassed. The gods moved in their hearts, and a god hurriedly said, "let us in, and maybe we can help you." "Yes, there are people in the holy night palace. We don''t do anything else after we go in, but we can''t let the people in the holy night palace get those things." "Even if we get it, we will finally share the profits with you according to the oath. What will you lose? But if the holy night palace gets it, it may turn its face and refuse to recognize others. They are so old and have many magical secrets. With the power of the holy night palace, they may be able to cover up the previous oath. It''s better to be won by the holy night palace instead of stopping us from entering Why don''t you let us go in and make trouble for the holy night palace? " The gods knew that the Taichu ancient temple was hostile to the shengxiao palace, so they took the shengxiao palace to persuade Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and said, "I don''t want you to go in, but for your safety..." "Since we go in and participate in the competition, we must be aware. Even if we fall, no wonder your majesty Ye Yang." the God said loudly. The other gods also hurriedly said, "yes, life and death have a life, and wealth is in heaven. What''s more, our incarnation here is not the noumenon here? Why bother to fight before the organic fate?" "If the opportunity is ahead, it should be God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha! Do everything. Your majesty Ye Yang doesn''t want us to fight with you here?" even a god threatened. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I''m not worried that you will die in the process of swallowing empty beads. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat empty beads. There has been a fierce war inside, and the power surge has led to problems at the entrance and exit. The Taichu ancient hall is responsible for the safety here, so I have to stop you. Wait until the channel is repaired, and then let you enter. "This is really a technical ~ ~ sexual ~ ~ adjustment, not really do not want to give you access." But who the gods believe that? Only one by one said, "we''re not afraid. We''re not afraid." "What if the opportunity is ahead and there are some dangers?" Ye Yang had to nod: "well, since you want to go in, I won''t stop you, but we should follow the order. Just like before, make an oath and go in again. In addition, we have to sign an additional contract." "What contract?" asked the God. "If the avatar fails to enter the empty bead and falls, I can''t blame you. I''ve intercepted here and won''t let you in. I say I have to wait for adjustment. If I break through and fall at the channel, I''ll ask for it. I can''t be responsible for it." Ye Yang said. The gods looked at each other. "In that case, hurry up and don''t procrastinate," urged the God. I wanted to rush in long ago. If ye Yang hadn''t stopped here, they would have rushed in long ago. However, if ye Yang doesn''t stop them, they probably won''t make any more vows. They will rush in and make money without swearing. But being dragged here by Ye Yang, they wasted some time. Now they are not so anxious. They can only bear to make an oath first. Ye Yang stood by and watched the gods swear and sign the contract. Then one by one, they rushed to the crack channel leading to phage kongshu. Then, as expected, the three incarnations of gods who just broke in were destroyed one by one. The power of terror tore the incarnations of the three gods, and even their disguised bodies were torn to pieces, revealing a small smell. The smell of the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor level was not strong enough and was swept away, so it could not be completely covered up. "This... What''s going on?" The gods who hadn''t gone in were surprised. Ye Yang said, "as I said before, the war inside has made the space channel extremely unstable. In fact, the channel to devour empty beads has always been very dangerous and unstable. Even too weak gods are difficult to pass through. Now there is a big disturbance inside, and the channel here has problems, which is normal. It may collapse and explode at any time. "So, what''s the problem if I stop here and don''t let you in until it''s repaired?" The gods looked at each other. "I still don''t believe it!" a god incarnated loudly. Another also said: "just an avatar, I can afford to lose!" One rushed in, then screamed and tore to pieces, the other rushed in, and then withdrew abruptly on the way, but it also exploded. "This... Still has the effect of chasing?" "No, whose avatar just went in, has the noumenon been affected?" A God turned pale. "It must have been affected. This force has the ability to trace the cause and effect and hurt the noumenon, so the Buddha stopped you." Ye Yang said. The gods changed their faces and looked at each other. Ye Yang said: "since you know what happened in the empty pearl, there must be an avatar inside? Or the avatar of a close friend inside. Therefore, it''s better to find a way to bless the avatar inside every other space to make the avatar stronger. It''s better to send another avatar to rush in here. How can there be more cannon fodder than an invincible general?" The gods were silent. "If you don''t have enough strength, it''s hard to seize the opportunity. If you seize it openly, the opportunity is only in the hands of the avatars of God kings, and you don''t have the opportunity at all. Unless you work together to condense your strength into one avatar, you can fight with the avatars of God kings inside. Otherwise, even if you go in, you only send vegetables and have no chance to win it. "I also know what you want to rob. It''s just the little fat tool spirit. Some gods don''t want to say it publicly for fear of attracting more competitors, but I''m not afraid. Even if you win the little fat tool spirit, you still have a long way to go from refining and swallowing empty beads. Why invest everything now?" Ye Yang said. A god suddenly asked loudly, "what is the spirit of the little fat man? Is it because there is an empty pearl eating spirit in it?" Well, this is a God who doesn''t know much about the situation inside. Ye Yang said faintly, "it may be..." "The spirit of an empty pearl eater?" a famous God exclaimed. Some look calm and have known for a long time. Ye Yangdao: "Some gods said that I was intercepting here to devour the empty beads alone. It''s ridiculous. I controlled the archaic temple, how can I control the empty beads? Unless I completely control and refine the archaic temple first. However, there is also an external ancient God Emperor and other chaotic treasures in the archaic temple. I can''t completely control the archaic temple without expelling and refining It''s not a secret in this galaxy to refine and devour empty beads. "Then why should the Buddha stop you from going in here? Even if you go in, can''t other gods in it rob the little fat man''s spirit? "Alas, I think of you." The gods looked at each other. "However, we don''t know how to transfer our power from here to the avatar in the empty bead. If it is an avatar in other places, it''s not difficult to transfer the power in the past. But the empty bead is the treasure of chaos and can block the transmission of external forces." a God said. Ye Yang said, "I don''t know. Maybe some gods know. Knowledge is power. Well, maybe you can check the paper?" "Thesis?" the eyes of some gods brightened, and some gods were confused. Ye Yang said: "I won''t help you to consider the specific suggestions. However, if you want to go in here, you have to consider the cost of losing an avatar. The avatar that goes in is too weak and unnecessary. The powerful avatar rushes in and is destroyed here, and the loss is too great. Moreover, it may also hurt the noumenon, so..." Ye Yang smiled and stood in the void without saying a word. In fact The empty bead swallowing channel here was moved by Ye Yang. In advance, the power of the archaic Temple infiltrates and forms a balance with the power here. If gods enter, the archaic temple will weaken, the power of swallowing empty beads will be violent, and the gods will be broken. Moreover, the breath of the archaic temple will not leak. However, in order to conceal the fact, the power of the ancient temple of Taichu was not too strong. You can only control the channel to tear the front several, up to ten, and then the back one. You need to input power slowly, but not too much. Therefore, Ye Yang came here to delay time. Otherwise... If the cracks here can tear up all the gods'' avatars that go in, why should Ye Yang show up here to prevent the gods'' avatars from going in and out? Now, come out to play a play and successfully stop the gods. "If there is no reinforcement for the gods fighting in the empty pearl, it will be much easier for me to deal with it." Ye Yang''s attention shifted back to the inside of the empty bead. Now, in the empty beads. GUI negative figure appears next to the formation, while Ye Yang''s incarnation is in the hair of GUI negative figure. "Well, almost. There should be no problem with adding some traction force? But..." Ye Yang''s Avatar stared at the gods in the distance and muttered, "the arrow is on the string. I have to send it." In an instant, he stepped back into the formation. Then, in an instant, violent forces came from all directions. On the earth, a huge array of flesh ~ eyes, dense lines and various energy flows emerge. The forces of the void gathered here, and all kinds of forces were attracted in the sky, underground and all directions. Circles of strange power ripples spread in all directions from the negative, resonate with those power fluctuations everywhere, and then lead. A little farther away, the fighting gods and avatars saw the situation here one by one. Some were confused: "what happened over there?" "Seems to be an energy absorbing array?" "Well, for what?" "Accumulate energy? For example, before, gods used the crystallization of divine power here to build an array to connect the avatar here with the outside world, so that the avatar here can leave with real objects. Is it that this array also wants to get through the connection between here and the outside world and guide the outside body or avatar to rush in?" "It may also be to accumulate strength, participate in the struggle here, and seize the little fat man''s spirit." the other God smiled. However, some shrewd gods soon found that they were wrong. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!!" "That formation, that position, that node..." "The balance point? The most mediocre is nothing strange, but it happens to be not far from all parallel spatial distances inside the phagocytic bead. The energy is close to the average point of energy frequency everywhere. Moreover, it is not too close and alienated from all laws of all surrounding forces, and it can resonate slightly..." "Core, where can you lead to the core of the empty bead?!" "The little fat man over here has a spirit..." "Damn, I was fooled!" A famous God rushed towards the negative side. But others stared at the "little fat tool spirit" and thought, "what if this little fat tool spirit is really an empty bead eater spirit? It was calculated by the divinity of the prophecy department. Maybe someone set up an array there to attract our attention and attract us in the past? Can''t be fooled!" At this time, many gods had rushed close to the formation, all kinds of attacks fell quickly, and the loud noise of Ping Ping continued. However, we can''t attack! A famous God shot, and all kinds of violent forces bombarded him, but he didn''t shake the formation. "No, this situation... Can actually attract our power to transfer to the underground." "And it absorbs the forces around it, enough to resist our attack!" "Not only can we gather the forces around us to stop us, but also can unload our forces. How can we break it?" "Damn, it''s too strong." "It''s not surprising that this array is not deployed overnight. It took many days and spent a lot of resources. The deployed array also absorbed a lot of energy inside the empty beads. It would be strange if we could explode in an instant." "Hateful, the Buddha is only the embodiment here, not the noumenon here. Otherwise, it is not difficult to break this formation." "What''s the use of saying this now? Come on, do it quickly. If you don''t do your best, it''s too late! The longer it takes, the easier it will be for the people inside to control the empty beads." "Yes, this formation is to guard the gods inside. The gods inside can communicate with the empty beads and refine the empty beads without our interference. Now we must break this formation and not give the gods inside meditation and refining. By the way, call other people and other gods!" A famous God shouted. The gods who were robbing the little fat man''s spirit were confused and believed, and flew over here. But some are still around the little fat man. At this time, the little fat man blew himself with a bang. "Isn''t it imprisoned? Why did it explode?" "Damn it, it must have been made by someone. This is not a real empty bead eater spirit. Its maintenance time is limited, it will automatically disappear when time comes, and imprisonment will not work..." The gods looked at each other, and then rushed one by one towards the formation. But all kinds of attacks could not break the formation. "By the way, are the people in the holy night palace there? Cut off the connection. Is the strange god in the array an incarnation? Cut off his connection with the external body!" "Is it useful?" "Try it!" At this time, the gods did not worry about the hostility between the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace, and asked for help from the shengxiao palace one after another. The man in the holy night palace looked gloomy, and a voice echoed in the void: "I tried to cut off, and I successfully cut off the connection..." "Great..." "It''s not good at all. What enters the formation is the body of a strange god, not an incarnation... Even, he is only a demigod or a new true God, not a well-known God known in our galaxy. It is likely that he was pushed out by someone." "What?!" the gods were confused. "No matter how many times there are, what else can we do? Do it quickly!" Chapter 700 The gods were very worried, but the negative noumenon in that battle showed a strange smile on his face. "It''s just the last few steps..." According to the scheduled plan, it was originally intended to attract all gods, so as to facilitate the "clearing" and engage in the later affairs. However, only when the formation has gathered enough strength, can we successfully clear the field by attracting all the gods inside the empty pearl out of the formation. No gods can enter this formation. We must also ensure that no new gods outside will enter the empty beads. Therefore, Ye Yang had such a complex operation before. We should not only hide the layout from the gods, but also attract the attention of all gods. Now, here we are. "Almost... There are almost no other gods moving inside the empty pearl. Even if there are a few still hidden in the dark, they are the incarnations of several gods who are very weak and ineffective. That''s all." In an instant, the power of the formation bloomed. Spread in all directions. "No, back!" The gods were terrified and thought that the formation had exploded, or released their power to bombard them. But the next moment, a famous God turned into streamer and disappeared. delivery! All the gods who rushed near the array were forced to leave. In addition to transmitting the hollow beads, some are transmitted to the void crack interlayer of the hollow beads and detonated with force impact. Ye Yang''s formation was transformed by referring to the array diagram needed for the incarnation of the gods to leave with real objects. There is such a reference, otherwise it is not so easy to form. "Absorbing so much power from the empty beads, I can''t send you away? I brought back a lot of divine power crystals sprayed from the empty beads from the outside world, so I set up this game. The investment is quite large!" After the strong were transported away, the whole phagocytic beads vibrated violently, and the external energy protective layer and various void cracks suddenly became distorted and disordered. The gods want to come in again now, which is ten thousand times more dangerous than before. It is impossible to enter unless you are unlucky, or you are protected by fragments of chaos treasure and kill them forcibly. Even if there are chaotic treasure fragments to protect the forced killing, it will take time. "Clearing is successful! Next step, I''m ready to leave..." Yes, Ye Yang is still pinned on the noumenon of GUI negative, hidden in his hair. Had to leave. Eating empty beads will not allow Ye Yang to refine, nor will Taichu ancient hall allow Ye Yang to refine and eat empty beads. So he''s just a hindrance here. Before, in the formation, it was to keep the avatar alive for the time being. At this moment, the avatar quickly flew out towards the God hidden in the dark. Those gods are not strong enough, otherwise they would have rushed out just now. But it won''t be too weak. After Ye Yang rushed close, he threw out several scrolls, and the violent force blasted them into slag one by one. It is not a problem to release the encapsulated divinity in the archaic temple at this time and destroy the incarnations of these gods. "Next, it''s up to you to act as planned!" Ye Yang said. In order to obtain the recognition of phagocytic beads and refine phagocytic beads, there is a very important premise - there is only one real consciousness!! In other words, no matter what gods incarnate, they can''t stay here. Even ordinary people can''t appear here. Of course, those divine crystal creatures can''t. No incubated divine power crystal, you can. But the divine crystal creature that has been born can''t. At this moment, the negative moment absorbs the divine power crystals in all directions and the divine power crystals brought back from the outside world to purify the memory fragments inside. But the crystallization of divine power with the breath of swallowing empty beads flowed into him. But instead of absorbing and melting into the body, it forms a huge crystal to seal itself. Then, out of the shell!! Deceive heaven and earth and let the empty bead think that negative return was born in the crystal of divine power transformed by the empty bead, so it will have a trace of recognition for him. Why are there so many divine crystals here that can give birth to divine crystal creatures? It is not only because of the special ability of phagocytic beads, but more importantly, phagocytic beads need an organ spirit. Need a new spirit. Like a world with civilization and supernatural power, all things compete, leading to the destruction of the world. This world instinct is to produce the son of fate, the son of Qi and fortune, or the consciousness of heaven and earth. Or let the son of Qi grow into heaven and earth consciousness. Now, return to negative will become the "spirit body" generated by heaven and earth that devours all the parallel spaces inside the empty bead. In the dark, the empty bead instinctively recognizes and approaches, and he is the son of Qi. "I don''t need the help of my fate. I just need the strength of fate to calculate all steps and do well in some details. It''s much better than the strength of fate to directly twist and change the burden. The hidden danger is smaller." Ye Yang thought. He is still in the archaic temple. No one is inside the empty bead except return to negative. "I hope you don''t disappoint me. Otherwise, once this opportunity is missed, there will be no next opportunity. The method will be known by the gods, and there will be no chance for unique creatures to appear in it. Qikong bead will also be on guard and won''t let this method succeed again... In addition, after melting qikong bead successfully, I hope you will obediently join me and belong to God for me, don''t you Then... " Ye Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. If we don''t recover some of the huge resources invested, we will lose money. As long as you refuse to obey orders, the Taichu ancient temple will be forced down and crush, explode and devour the empty beads. Even if it can not be completely crushed, it will not recover for thousands of years. It directly hurts the core consciousness of the negative noumenon, and his divine soul is destroyed here. Of course, it''s best not to go there. In the future, it is good for both sides to cooperate and get along for a long time. Otherwise, even if ye Yang doesn''t deal with the negative return, the holy night palace has just refined the incomplete negative return of the empty pearl, which may not be able to withstand it. What''s more, will other gods watch? The gods jointly besieged and devoured the empty beads. It''s not the archaic temple. Now, the badly injured phagong bead wants to escape in the void. Both the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace have the opportunity to intercept and suppress it. Unless guinegative goes to the Taichu ancient temple for protection... Of course, guinegative is Ye Yang''s subordinate. It''s just not announced. Time goes by The gods gathered around the empty pearl and looked very worried. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, what''s going on inside?" a God asked urgently,. "How can I know? I don''t have an incarnation in it, and I''m not in it. What''s more, you don''t think what happened before was arranged by me?" Ye Yang said calmly. "Well... In case someone inside has refined the empty eating beads, then..." "The interests of the Buddha will not suffer too much. All the gods who went in before have made vows. Well, if he doesn''t obey the vows, we can work together to suppress him. Even if qikong bead has wisdom, it can''t escape the joint calculation of our gods. Qikong bead is not the most precious defense and invincible." Ye Yang said. But the other gods were not so calm, trying to impact the empty beads one by one. Ye Yang was calm on the surface, but anxious in his heart. He was afraid that anyone else would succeed. Or something went wrong with the return. "You must succeed... The details of other aspects I calculated before, how to resonate with the heaven and earth inside the empty pearl, and how to place your consciousness in the void, have all been mentioned..." Yes, guinegative is not a new Jin God, not a real God. Its combat power may be comparable to that of the real new Jin gods, but it does not place its consciousness in nothingness. Therefore, you only need to disguise as a divine crystal creature, not be suspected, and then place your consciousness in the void inside the empty pearl to become a God... Then everything will come naturally. Ye Yang''s consciousness depends on his own half plane space. The space originally controlled by the system can not be completely refined into the micro perfect control at the atomic level. Full range, all aspects, macro and micro, perfect control. The return of negation into God is equivalent to swallowing the space inside the empty bead and becoming the kingdom of negation! Can''t you refine the empty beads? Are you kidding. It''s just that you have to let phagocytic beads not doubt it. There is not much wisdom in swallowing empty beads. It''s silly and easy to cheat. But you have to be clever. Breath, all kinds of fluctuations, and so on, all seem to be divine objects born from the empty pearl. In this way, the God can be placed in the void inside. Otherwise, the integration of consciousness into the void will only be swallowed by the void, rather than become the control of the void. Once successful, that is, the void does not die, and his consciousness does not die. His consciousness is not extinguished, and the void is constantly restored. Form a special state of "symbiosis" between negative consciousness and empty bead eating space. That''s a way of refining. Gradually, the authority to swallow empty beads was gradually controlled. Of course, if ye Yang strangles part of the spirit contained in his incarnation, the negative spirit in the empty pearl can erase his memory and personality. Even if it recovers again, it is another negative return with roughly similar memory and roughly similar thinking. It''s like a zombie revived from a corpse. It''s not the same person. As long as you are not stupid, you will not rebel. "I hope he can succeed... After living in the illusory world for so many years, he has strong mental cultivation and accumulated amazing knowledge, which should be able to bear the empty pearl. "Other demigods don''t have such favorable conditions. Other gods can have such favorable conditions, but they are not demigods. If they are other gods, I''m afraid they will have a chance to be reborn and rebuilt. Thanks to my help, they are blessed..." Ye Yang has been waiting, so he keeps persuading himself to believe that Gui negative can succeed. It''s not that he is not calm enough, but... The interests involved are too great. Calm on the surface, nervous inside. Time goes by Suddenly, the phagocytic beads changed. "Look!" In the interstellar void, some incarnations of gods could not help shouting, and the voice overflowed with divine power, which could also be heard in the void. "Hiss ~ ~ ~ this is... The crack of swallowing empty beads is healing?" "The healing of the bead is slow, but the peripheral space cracks are closed." "However, those powerful energy turbulence did not dissipate, but more condensed. Because there is no space crack, it has become a barrier?" "So the passage into the empty bead is closed?" "Is it..." The gods guessed. Someone should have refined and devoured the empty beads. Some gods and souls have become tool spirits and have strong control over the empty beads, otherwise it can''t be so. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, come on, suppress the empty Pearl!" a Divine Incarnation shouted loudly. "Yes, I want to escape! Hold it down quickly and hit it hard with the Taichu ancient hall. Don''t let it escape!" other gods also reacted and said loudly. Hehe Ye Yang couldn''t help sneering. Of course, it''s a sneer in the heart, but it''s calm on the surface. "These gods are cunning enough. One or two can guess who refined the empty beads. But as long as they don''t refine them themselves, they want to stop them and let the Taichu ancient temple smash the empty beads? What''s the problem..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart as if he had not heard the words of the gods. At this time, a loud voice came out of the empty beads: "today, guinegative refining and empty beads. My name is guinegative. From now on, I will be the new Lord of empty beads!" The gods were surprised. But a god shouted, "nonsense, I''ve been waiting in this starry sky for so long. I haven''t heard of any god named GUI negative." "That''s right!" other gods roared loudly: "you''re not a God at all, but the original spirit of the empty pearl. You''re revived. You''re worried that we''ll go in and refine the empty pearl, so pretend to be a God? Hum, you can''t hide it. "Your Majesty, the recovery of the spirit of the empty bead Eater must be revenge. Let''s start first and kill him!" When the hearts of other gods moved, many gods responded and shouted to kill the negative. Only some gods stood idly by and watched the development of the situation. Some of these gods were upright and some were stupid, so they didn''t say a word. But some were too clever and cunning. They had long seen through that there was a shadow of Ye Yang''s intervention in the ancient temple, but there was no evidence. They didn''t even come up with clues that made ordinary gods suspicious, and they couldn''t convince many gods Therefore, they did not say a word, but stood quietly in the void. "I am not an empty bead eater. The spirit revives." the voice of returning to negative came. "You''re talking nonsense!" cried the God. Another God said, "if you don''t revive the spirit of the Pearl eater, you are an alien god? The gods in our galaxy finally suppressed the Pearl eater. Why should you foreign gods gain control of the Pearl eater? We don''t accept it!!" "Yes, we don''t accept it!!" the other gods roared. "I used to be a demigod. It was not easy for me to place my consciousness in the void in the empty bead. I became a God here and was accidentally recognized by the empty bead. Why are you so angry?" The gods were stunned and dumb. "Lying in the trough, refining and swallowing empty beads is so simple?" "The Divine Incarnation can''t be refined, but the demigod can succeed easily? Damn it." "Hum, things won''t be so simple. Not every demigod can refine. There must be other factors. However, did this God come from our galaxy?" The positive God thought spread a voice and talked about it. The negative voice came out again: "whether you agree or not, from today on, the empty eating beads will be under the control of my Lord. Moreover, I am willing to abide by the previous agreement, and the daily divine power crystals will be released in proportion, some of which will be returned to the archaic temple, some to the gods of the galaxy, and some to myself to repair the empty eating beads. "If you don''t approve, is it that you don''t want me to follow the agreement? Then I won''t give you profits or release the crystallization of divine power." A God was furious: "are you threatening us? Will we compromise for the crystallization of your divine power?" The gods despise. If you have the courage to say this, you must have the courage to show your true face. Hiding your head and tail, hiding your identity, and yelling again is not persuasive at all. "From now on, I will abide by the agreement and release the crystallization of divine power. However, I also prohibit the gods from eating empty beads again. I cannot approve or enter." Together with the negative words, the gods were in an uproar again. Some people even suggested that they directly blow up the empty pearl and destroy the spirit of the negative returning device inside. However, there was no hurry to return. The figure appeared in the void and looked down at the four directions. The cold voice smiled and turned to the Taichu ancient hall. The voice rang through the whole galaxy: "the new Lord of the empty pearl, the new God, return to the negative. Today, I would like to shelter in the Taichu ancient hall, and I would like to be under the command of your majesty Ye Yang, so as to get the protection of the Taichu ancient hall!" Chapter 701 The faces of the gods suddenly changed. "Incredibly... Can you still do this?" "It''s actually taking refuge in the Taichu ancient temple? If the Taichu ancient temple really accepts him, doesn''t he have a strong backing, and we can''t recapture the empty pearl?" Many gods were worried, but for a while, they really couldn''t think of a good way to stop it. Taichu ancient temple has always accepted outsiders. Anyone can enter or come out. But all of them are accepted for fees. He didn''t really say which God to take refuge in. Now there are gods who want to completely take refuge in the Taichu ancient temple, okay? In theory, there is no problem. As long as the gods who took refuge in the archaic Temple do not participate in external struggles, they will not violate the promise of the archaic temple. The gods have no reason or qualification to stop Ye Yang from accepting his men. Moreover, it is impossible for the gods in the archaic temple to participate in the struggle between the external gods, but it is not a breach of contract to participate in seizing external treasures within the power enveloped scope of the archaic temple. Because this is not a struggle between the gods, but just to seize the treasures of heaven and earth. The Taichu ancient temple is also qualified to participate, which is not a breach of contract. However, if such a thing is leaked out, it will inevitably make the gods more afraid than respect, especially those gods who have little intelligence. Therefore, it''s better to hide things like the Taigu Temple sending people to rob empty beads. Guinegative was originally the God of the Taichu ancient temple, but now he pretends that he has just taken refuge in the Taichu ancient temple today, which can save a lot of trouble. For example, the idea of prohibiting the gods from swallowing empty beads can''t depend on Ye Yang. Because the gods were forbidden to enter before GUI negative joined the archaic temple. Instead of forbidding the gods to enter after joining the archaic temple. If it is the latter, some gods will rely on the archaic temple, insisting that the archaic temple does not give the gods access to empty beads. But now, I can''t rely on it. I can only say that I owe my choice, which has nothing to do with the Taichu ancient hall. In addition, it was difficult to rely on Ye Yang to help guinegative clear the field and expel other gods in the empty phage bead. To put it simply, Ye Yang should not only get benefits, but also build memorial archways to maintain his reputation. That''s how it works. Some shrewd gods may be able to see some clues. But what if there is no evidence? "Awesome, now, the Taichu ancient hall will become more powerful!" "Oh, it also depends on whether the Taichu ancient temple is willing to accept this return." "Why not? Even if you spend thousands of dollars to buy horse bones, you should accept them. What''s more, you are a new master of chaos?" "But guinegative is the master of chaos and the most precious treasure. That''s a strong dragon. Even if he sheltered in the Taichu ancient hall, can his majesty Ye Yang control such a strong man?" Some gods wondered, but the strong who saw through the truth laughed and said nothing. They are sure that Gui negative must have been the people of the ancient temple of Taichu. Ye Yang had already figured out how to control it. If you swallow empty beads, even if they are the treasure of chaos, what if you recognize the Lord and return to negative? The fact is not what they expected In the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang laughed: "it''s my honor that the new Lord of eating empty beads is willing to join our Taichu ancient hall. Thank you, your majesty, please!" Ye Yang''s body didn''t come out, but his avatar came out to meet him: "my body sits at the core of the Taichu ancient hall. It''s inconvenient to go out, otherwise I will meet him personally." "Your Majesty Ye Yang is very polite." "Well, you still call me your majesty Ye Yang?" "Go back and meet the Lord!" "OK, ha ha..." Ye Yang laughed and threw out his words of no money and drawing big cakes. The gods are a little silly. "Call your majesty Ye Yang the Lord? Is this a minister? Have you met the Lord? Are you really a minister? Don''t you join as a collaborator?" "There must be something wrong with bowing down so simply and directly. I''m afraid there has been collusion for a long time..." some avatars of gods who concealed their identity muttered. Ye Yang ignored it and went into the Taichu ancient temple with GUI negative. Then he announced to the four sides that from now on, the Taichu ancient temple is willing to accept the talents of the four sides. Not for hegemony, not for profit, just to have some gods with special expertise and ability to help maintain the order of the archaic temple and better serve the gods. At the same time, it is also a berm to maintain the dignity of "a place of permanent neutrality". If anyone is interested, you can sign up. The registration method can be published or hidden. However, without certain strength and expertise, they may not be accepted or become the management of the Taichu ancient temple. Therefore, it is hard to say whether the gods without a certain level dare to publicly shout to join the Taichu ancient temple. If ye Yang shouts loudly to join, and pretends not to hear him, won''t he lose face? Or let me join, but still charge accommodation fees and so on. What''s the difference between not joining? If you choose Taichu ancient palace, you won''t want to run to shengxiao palace. Ordinary gods just have to make a decision and dare not come openly. Otherwise, once you are rejected and lose face, you may have to go to the holy night palace. But the holy night palace may not accept it. When there is no one inside and outside, it will be too ugly. The gods are watching. At this time, a voice came from the void: "I, the burning sun, would like to join the Taichu ancient hall, follow the instructions of your majesty Ye Yang, and jointly maintain the internal order of the Taichu ancient hall. I wonder if the Taichu ancient hall is willing to accept it?" The voice of the burning sun god came. Ye Yang said, "Welcome! The great sun god is willing to condescend to join us. Is there any reason why my Taichu ancient temple will not accept it?" This is acting again. Yes, the burning sun god Zun has long run to the Taichu ancient hall. Now he just runs out of the body and enters the Taichu ancient hall openly. That''s all. "The level of God has also joined the Taichu ancient temple?" "Awesome..." "However, even the Lord who eats empty beads joins the Taichu ancient hall. It''s nothing for the strong at the level of God. If the strong at the level of God joins, they can directly obtain the management qualification of the Taichu ancient hall. Even if they are only responsible for a section on the trading platform, they will make a lot of money." "But freedom is also bound..." "If I have enough strength, I will join, but my strength is weak. If I join and the Taichu ancient hall doesn''t accept it, it''s hard to do." "Oh, the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t accept it. Doesn''t it force people to the holy night palace?" "Having said that, don''t you see? When the sun god joined, he was not as enthusiastic as the Lord who ate empty beads before..." The gods talked. On the surface, many gods are hesitating. But in fact, many gods have secretly declared their names to the Taichu ancient temple. All want to join the Taichu ancient temple. Not to mention anything else, you can earn a free living qualification. This is a real life-saving card. Even if the energy is exhausted and the divine power is exhausted, you don''t have to worry about external dangers and being driven away. For powerful gods, they don''t care about this consumption. They have long spent a lot of divine power crystals to buy residency for hundreds and thousands of years. They also don''t want to let the noumenon enter the archaic temple and be controlled easily. But for weak gods or avatars of gods, this free entry qualification makes people jealous. Who cares what noumenon or not? One by one. "Many people declared. They didn''t say anything. The number of gods in the whole galaxy is less than one thousand. Now there are more than two thousand!" Ji Yan was a little surprised and surprised at this figure. Ye Yang said, "but there are many gods from extraterrestrial systems. Moreover, the incarnations of many gods are separated from the body. Some gods want to join the archaic temple and dare not let the body in. They even deliberately let an avatar come and pretend that the avatar is separated from the body and wants to join the archaic temple. It is possible." "Well, what should I do? If I accept it, I won''t be able to charge their entrance fee in the future. If I refuse, will some gods hate in their hearts and turn to the holy night palace?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang''s spirit and attention are now transferred back from the empty beads. He is much more sober here. After a turn of mind, he said, "just because we secretly refuse to switch to the shengxiao palace? Such gods would not really take refuge in the Taichu ancient temple. Don''t mind too much. "Even ordinary people don''t hate to find a job because they are rejected by a company. Even if there are, there are very few. Don''t care. "But it''s not good to refuse them all. "Now our Taichu ancient temple is not bad for the crystallization of this divine power..." Ji Yan said, "with the empty pearl, there will be a lot of divine power crystallization income next, but you also need a lot of cultivation, and you should have enough divine power crystallization support in operation. More importantly, once the gods go in and out of the Taichu ancient temple, they don''t need to spend. No matter how long they stay here, there will be an accident. "Whether you do something or not, you can always live and die. There will certainly be many gods or incarnations of gods who become lazy and don''t want to do anything. When inspiration comes and you have the opportunity to earn a sum of money, you will be interested in writing a paper or something. In that way, even if these gods are added, what''s the use?" Ye Yang nodded: "that''s the same reason. It''s not only about the crystallization of divine power, but also about the enthusiasm of the gods... They work hard, strive to compete, and consume a lot. Only in this way can we earn more divine power crystallization and other benefits. "In that case, let''s set up some coupons. "Those who are qualified to join our Taichu ancient temple will be accepted. Those who are not qualified or qualified to join but are not credible will be observed. Set an observation period. If they perform well during the observation period, they will earn income or perform poorly, or dissuade or continue to extend the observation period. "The main purpose is to hang them so that they don''t give up the hope of joining and avoid pulling people from the holy night palace. Moreover, take their registration list. If they change to the holy night palace in the future, they can also show their application form to the holy night palace. The timing is key. If they use it well, it will have miraculous effects." Ji Yan was speechless. Ye Yang''s move is sinister enough. However, you can''t use it lightly, or you will be bitten by shengxiao palace and affect the reputation here. "In addition, for the coupons mentioned before, those with too many poor qualifications and not enough to join, give a coupon to thank you for your participation. You can live in the Taichu ancient hall for how many days with the coupon free, but it must be limited to one or more years. "Or we can use the securities to reduce part of the sales tax and auction tax at the trading platform to stimulate consumption. "In addition, how often can each deity apply once to avoid repeated applications. Even if the application is rejected, encourage the other party when giving the coupon, so that the other party can make persistent efforts to improve themselves. When they obtain certain expertise, they can apply to join." Ji Yan listened and nodded slightly. Ye Yang said again, "you can help check this." "Ah?" Ji Yan was stunned. "You should simply filter the list first, and then give me the rest of the list, and then I will decide whether to accept anyone. Now the negative control swallows the empty beads, and the burning sun god has something to do, so we can''t give them too much power. Xiaohei and Xiaoyin are friends and not subordinates, so we can only thank you first." Ye Yang said. "OK." Ji Yan nodded. Her strength is not weak now. To deal with these things, the energy consumed is nothing for her. It''s good to be busy. Ye Yang continued to absorb the crystallization of divine power, broaden the kingdom of God and improve his cultivation. His strength continued to increase. Unknowingly, their own strength has been greatly improved. The change of the kingdom of God can be described as changing with each passing day. Outside As guinegative guangmingda announced that he would join the Taichu ancient hall, the empty beads would no longer have to be suppressed. When the archaic hall flew up, the broken empty beads flew out of the place where they had been suppressed, consuming a lot of divine power crystals to repair the cracks on the surface. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, this empty pearl won''t escape?" "Negative, really credible?" A God asked Ye Yang. But they are not qualified to see Ye Yang, but ye Yang sends some puppet envoys to pick up the counter, like the front desk waiter, laughing and listening to the formulaic response. Ye Yang simply ignored the doubts of these gods. He knew that many gods had not given up the idea of swallowing empty beads. That day, the burning sun god took his hand and attracted stars from afar to rush towards the Taichu ancient hall. However, the empty beads floated around and easily smashed those stars and absorbed them. Soon, a large number of divine power crystals spewed out and released into the void. "In response to the previous vow, I will divide a share of the divine power crystal absorbed and transformed into energy and give back to my Galaxy!" The gods rushed to rob. Even the God King pretended to be an avatar completely different from himself. "There seems to be no difference from the previous divine power crystallization." "There are some differences, but not much." It is to verify this that they rob. Of course, there are many gods who are themselves crystallized for divine power. In the next few days, the phagocytic beads swallowed more and more. In order to improve efficiency, spray once a day at a fixed time, and then spray once at random, rather than spray once a time. Gradually, the burning sun god no longer moved the stars to fly. Instead, he took the initiative to fly out and smash the ownerless planets. It belongs to a region controlled by a god system. If it does not go, it is easy to cause disputes and only devour the ownerless star. Even so, the energy absorbed and swallowed every day is very much, very huge, and the output of divine power crystals is much more than that of the previous phagocytic beads. Even gods at the divine king level are jealous. "You see, the hollow eating pearl is far away from the ancient temple, hunts alone, and does not refuse the gods to follow and wait for the crystallization of its divine power. Is this an opportunity? Is there a chance to break in again? Even... Seize the hollow eating pearl?" some gods still do not give up and have bad intentions. Chapter 702 "Haven''t you heard of preconceived ideas? Guinegative has been recognized by phagocytic beads and has been preliminarily refined. Even if you can break into phagocytic beads and want to win the control of phagocytic beads, it''s not easy?" "Yes, people were allowed to enter the empty beads before, but the gods can''t get the empty beads to recognize the Lord?" A god shook his head. "That''s not necessarily true. At first, I didn''t know how to refine and swallow empty beads. Now I know that I have prepared a large number of demigods to go in together, which may not be impossible to seize." some unwilling gods said. "Hehe, how can it be so easy? Let''s go and eat the empty beads first. Even if the door to eat the empty beads is open and let you in, do you really dare to go in?" a God in White said in a secluded way. The God who carried it said loudly, "why don''t you dare to go in?" The God in White said: "The ancient temple of Taichu is known as a permanent neutral place to protect the safety of the gods, so the gods dare to enter. It''s not in place in one step. It''s slowly adapted. How about phage beads? But it doesn''t claim to be a permanent neutral place to protect the safety of the gods. If you go in and take control of phage beads and kill you, you have nothing to say. How dare you enter?" "This..." the God who carried it before was furious: "isn''t the archaic temple known as permanent neutrality? Isn''t it known as protecting the gods? Hasn''t GUI negative joined the archaic temple?" "That''s right. Therefore, even if it''s negative, you can''t act wildly in the archaic temple, you can''t fight against other gods in the archaic temple, and you can''t break the rules of the archaic temple. But eating empty beads is not the archaic temple. At most, it just doesn''t participate in the struggle among the gods, but it doesn''t say that it wants to protect the gods outside the archaic temple." "This..." "Even if qikong Zhu wants to be permanently neutral outside the Taichu ancient temple, the gods will not allow it. This is equivalent to the expansion of the site of the Taichu ancient temple. Now the Taichu ancient temple will not even stop the struggle of 3 million kilometers around. It is just to extradite the gods in and out of the Taichu ancient temple. Besides, it is impossible for qikong Zhu to go out to" uphold justice "and" uphold justice ". That''s all Ye Yang doesn''t show ambition now. If he has ambition, the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t interfere with the struggle of the gods, and whether the empty pearl can interfere is still controversial. " The gods were very jealous at the empty bead, but most gods knew that it was difficult to get the empty bead. The longer it took, the more difficult it was. "Can''t we unite to take this empty pearl?" "It''s hard, but it''s not impossible. The precondition is that the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t intervene. If the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t intervene, even if we don''t unite with the shengxiao palace, we have a low chance to calculate how to swallow the empty beads. With the help of the shengxiao Palace, we can suppress the empty beads again. But the Taichu ancient temple will certainly intervene. Once the Taichu ancient temple participates, we can''t stop swallowing the empty beads... We swallowed the empty beads at the beginning When the Pearl runs away, it devours all kinds of substances in the void. Any substance and energy can be devoured. Even space can be devoured. It''s too powerful and terrible. It''s not too much to regard it as a chaotic treasure of attack and cutting. How to capture it? " The gods are helpless. "Then watch the beads devour the stars? That''s our galaxy." "So what? It''s not the territory occupied by the gods. After swallowing the empty beads, they will also release the crystallization of divine power to us. We can''t be greedy." "Who knows if the phagocytic beads will keep their promise and whether they have separated enough divine power crystals? Maybe they will secretly detain some. In addition, the phagocytic beads will devour the starry sky, even if it is not the territory occupied by our God system, it will also affect the balance of the whole galaxy. If there are many phagocytic planets, the gravity of the galaxy will be unbalanced, which will also have a great impact on the livable stars controlled by our God system." "That''s something in the future. There''s no sign yet. Now I want to oppose it? Many gods won''t pay attention to you. Moreover, in the future, the gods get more and more divine power crystals. They adapt to the fact that phagocytic beads provide a large number of divine power crystals every day. Even if phagocytic beads want to stop phagocytosis, the gods won''t be happy." Many shrewd gods have foreseen what will happen in the future. But even if it can be foreseen, there is no way to stop it. The gods have great contradictions and different minds. Moreover, if any God system dares to target the phagocytic beads, the phagocytic beads may run to the periphery of the hostile God system to spit out divine power crystals and fund the opponent''s hostile God system. If the gods do not object to swallowing empty beads, for a long time, the gods are used to harvesting divine power crystals every day, and divine power crystals are available for consumption. It is difficult to return. It is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, but it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. There are more gods who can bear it, but can''t bear it. In the mortal world, some communication operators will give some concessions to stimulate mortals to use more and consume more. It seems that if they use less, they will suffer losses, and the more they use, the cheaper they will make. In fact, after forming habits, the concessions are over, and many mortals can''t help but maintain their original consumption habits, and the cost will be greater and greater. Ye Yang now lets phagong beads spit out divine power crystals every day. With the maintenance of reputation and keeping promises, it is also an investment behavior. Put in the crystal of divine power to stimulate the consumption of the gods. The last investment may not be able to earn back. "I''m so lucky to return to the negative. I accidentally got a recognition of swallowing empty beads and ascended to the sky step by step." "Isn''t Ye Yang the same? Guinegative is just a demigod, and his majesty Ye Yang was not just a new God before? He just got the recognition of the ancient temple of the Taichu. Now he is more powerful than the God King. His speech is more effective than the God King of the major god systems." "If I can also get the recognition of chaos treasure..." "What about dreaming?" "There are still dreams. What if they come true?" The gods said and did the same. The previous situation of Ye Yang may also be said to be a special case. It is a great coincidence that it can not be copied. But the negative was recognized by the empty pearl, which made the gods jealous and crazy. Their success, perhaps, can be replicated. Before, gods scrambled to snatch all kinds of precious fragments. Now, more gods are involved in the snatch. Before, many gods guarded the passage to the vast world, mainly to harvest what flew out of the "immortal land". Now, the eyes of the gods are more focused on the treasure of chaos. "Even if you can''t get the complete treasure, you can get the fragments." A famous God rushed feverishly into the depths of the starry sky. The uncontrollable planets were shattered and destroyed. Asteroids, big planets and even stars were forcibly destroyed one by one. The gods are like dismantling ~ ~ moving. When they encounter an unbroken star, they shoot it. Divine thoughts infiltrate the sweep. Some precious fragments are not induced by God. Therefore, the fragments larger than the fist were bombarded by the gods to break them into cosmic smoke and Nebula and stardust. Some gods loudly dissuade us from doing so. If every God destroys these planets, the galaxy will soon be torn down. As fast as ten years, as slow as a hundred years, most of the whole galaxy will disappear. Another God said loudly that the chaos treasure and the fragments of the treasure could not be found if they really wanted to hide. No, it''s not the chance. It''s not the time. Just feel it. However, the fanatical gods paid no attention at all. Mind induction? This galaxy, whether inhabited and controlled by gods or not under the jurisdiction of any God system, no matter what planet or sky, has been swept away by the divine mind of gods. More than once. Before, in order to leave the galaxy, the gods swept and checked it many times, and found no chaotic treasure or treasure fragments at all. Now there are chaos treasures, and there are two. Not even the night palace outside the galaxy. Those precious pieces are more. Many are still flying in the void and not captured by the gods. Because the value of debris is not too great, it is not worth the joint action of the gods of the whole galaxy. It is not easy to divide the debris together. So there are some pieces running away. Some fragments escaped into the depths of the starry sky and disappeared. What if you want to find them again? Remove!! Smash the stars and forcibly dismantle the stars. There will always be some precious fragments on some planet to escape. Now I have heard that there are probably sleeping gods who participated in the whole universe war in ancient times, and there are probably treasures left by the strong. Even if it''s not a fragment of chaos treasure, ancient artifact or ancient artifact fragment, it''s also very useful. In fact, as the gods guessed. On this day, an artifact fragment really flew out of a star. It''s a twisted piece of metal. I don''t know what artifact left after it was broken. It doesn''t look like a treasure of chaos. When it was taken by a god general. Other gods were jealous, and many gods and gods rushed over to seize it. But I never thought that the God would be very lucky with the metal sheet, and the power fit. The fragment was refined in an instant. Throwing out the fragment, it burst into a blazing sun as bright as a star. In an instant, many God generals and a God were seriously injured. In terms of "quantity", the power in the body of a God is better than that of a star, let alone the incarnation of a God. God''s power is to control the law. Divine power is the law. Different divine powers are different laws. Energy enough to distort the normal world. If the fusion heat of a star does not touch the gods, it will be distorted and changed by the power of law. But if it is this brilliant artifact fragment like a star, it has the power of law. As long as the power of law is stronger than the power of law in the gods, it will break through their laws and cause direct harm to them. A piece of metal, under the urging of a God, produces more power of law than many gods and a God. So a blow can cause serious injury. The God will put away the metal fragments and smash them again. The other two gods will also escape seriously. Although he seems to consume a lot, he quickly finds a place to hide and absorb the power provided by the remote body to recover. However, this scene was not hidden from the gods. The gods have always had incarnations staring at the stars. After all, the galaxy changes greatly every day. Seeing that this God would sweep away the strong, more gods couldn''t help it. The gods who are already fanatical are even more crazy to destroy planets. The gods who had been forced to refrain from doing so also participated. Including the sin of a divine crystal creature that is making trouble for the light God system and being chased and killed by the gods. Including the dark god system, the destruction god system, the thunder god system, and the gods in the holy night palace, many gods could not help sending avatars. Some gods use a lot of divine power to calculate, but they can''t calculate it. "The chaos treasure is too powerful to predict. So are the fragments of the treasure. We could have predicted their whereabouts, but our galaxy is strange. I don''t know when it was deployed into a huge array. "Therefore, it produces a powerful and mysterious force to prevent us from leaving the galaxy. At the same time, it also makes the hidden artifacts and fragments very secret and unable to predict their whereabouts. "Now, foreign gods are constantly entering the galaxy, and there is an immortal place to open space channels to connect the galaxy, resulting in the instability of the array. Therefore, some information is revealed, which can be calculated, but there is no way to speculate in detail. "To be sure, there must be many artifacts and fragments sleeping." At the same time, the inferences of many gods who are good at divination have made the gods more enthusiastic. Many of their struggles have been put down and focused on searching for artifact and artifact fragments. What''s more shocking is that some gods found some ancient artifacts, and the gods participated in the robbery. Those are not the treasures of chaos, and Ye Yang can also be captured. Unfortunately, if you leave the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang''s strength is not available in this galaxy. If you don''t have a chance to take it, you don''t take it. Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others have incarnations to go out, but they don''t get much. It was the scorching sun god who was stimulated by the negative return. Unexpectedly, Ye Yang''s command was not his higher status. Therefore, he also took the hand to rob the artifact, artifact fragments and precious treasure fragments with the gods. He also took the hand to smash the stars. The noumenon of the God of the burning sun cannot be separated from the ancient temple of the Taichu. Only the incarnation goes out. In terms of strength, it is stronger than other gods, but it can''t compare with many God kings and can''t win anything good. It is the crystal of divine power erupted by the empty beads every day, which has been robbed by the sun god. In contrast, it''s good luck to return to negative. One day, an empty ball smashed a star and an artifact flew out of it. However, the artifact was already very broken, and foolishly collided with the empty ball, turning into pieces and scattered. The empty swallowing bead broke a hole, but it only needs energy to supplement it. However, there is a thick blade shaped artifact embedded on the empty swallowing bead, which is attributed to refining. This makes the burning sun god greedy and laments that his luck is not as good as others. However, in the next few days, no artifact or artifact fragments were found in the phagocytic beads. The gods who ran after the phagocytic beads had nothing to gain except divine power crystals and divine crystal creatures. Ye Yang observed the starry sky silently and found that the whole starry sky seemed to be in a state of fanaticism. Not only the indigenous gods in the starry sky, but also some gods from the outside world participated in the hot wave of looking for artifact and chaos treasure. As the stars were destroyed, Ye Yang had a strong hunch. "In the past, the gods of this galaxy did not know why they could not leave this galaxy. They thought it was a strong external force that formed a seal. Therefore, they never wanted to destroy the planet here. "But now, we know that there is a problem with the galaxy itself. The galaxy itself constitutes an array, so the outer Nebula forms a strong barrier to prevent the gods from entering and leaving. "Well, with a large number of stars, planets, black holes, white holes and all kinds of celestial bodies in the galaxy exploding one after another, and the array is incomplete, will it... Be able to communicate with the outside world? "I have a hunch that the channel between the world and the outer universe will not be opened for a long time! The day when the outer gods enter the galaxy on a large scale and the day when the Galactic gods go out is not far away!" Chapter 703 Ye Yang''s hunch has not been verified, and all kinds of other things that haven''t happened before have happened. For example, a God used several ancient artifacts in the Taichu ancient temple and fused them into one. Then I don''t know who found out and watched secretly. After he left the ancient temple, he used the divinity of the prophecy system to calculate and quickly locked his whereabouts. Many strong men besieged the past. The God held a divine sword, and the divine power poured in. The sword came out of its sheath and was cold for hundreds of millions of miles. With a sword swing, it swept out a huge and amazing sword Qi as long as one light year. A light year is nearly 100 billion kilometers. An ordinary livable planet is only a few thousand kilometers and nearly 10000 kilometers in diameter. With one sword sweeping, he killed one incarnation of God King and three incarnations of God. The other gods were scared and fled one after another. "Hahaha, it really deserves to be an artifact refined by me with great resources. Three ancient artifact and a large number of divine materials, this sword didn''t disappoint me!" The God said, the sword light converged and the divine sword returned to its sheath. He sprayed a mouthful of dirty blood, quickly crushed a jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor, and then carried other artifacts with the smell of the pseudo God Emperor, which disappeared quickly. "He seems to be hurt." "The one light-year sword spirit is too exaggerated. Even if it is the body of God, you have to take time. What''s more, it''s just an incarnation? He can''t hold the divine sword. Hurry up!" When the gods came, the God had fled to the distance and broke into a black hole. Many black holes, just super compressed stars, produce super gravity and attract everything around them. It''s not really a "hole" as the name says, which can shuttle to another space. Of course, some black holes have these functions, but that''s a minority. In front of the black hole, it sucks all the forces around it. The gods break in, and the divine power is input into the black hole celestial body. The powerful power that causes it to overflow absorbs many invisible forces. Whether it is spatial fluctuations, spiritual fluctuations of gods, or the force of law, they are still absorbed. The divinity of the prophecy system can''t be calculated. The gods used the means of space shuttle to transmit it to a distance, and the gods could not trace it at all. "It''s a pity that he escaped." "He didn''t escape to the ancient temple, but took it elsewhere. It should be used as a protective artifact?" "Well, be careful. I don''t know which God owns such a divine sword. If the other party suddenly comes out with a sword when fighting with a divine king, it''s bad. Even the divine king will be killed by the second." "It''s really terrible, but will the strong man holding the divine sword be the embodiment of a divine king?" "It should be, otherwise, how can you kill one avatar of God King and several avatars of God?" "No, you are wrong. The one just now is not the incarnation of a God King. It should be only the level of God at most." "What? God can''t support the consumption of the divine sword at all. With a sword Qi of one light year and a hundred billion kilometers, which incarnation of God can have such powerful power to consume?" "If it''s not the incarnation of a God, but the body of a God? Or can the divine sword be consumed through divine power crystallization? It''s OK to gather energy in advance and swing a sword as long as a large number of divine power crystals are provided... But the consumption is too large and wasteful." "Well, it''s possible... But who is willing to give up so much divine power?" "With the strength of the divine sword, if the power is condensed and does not release a light-year-long sword spirit, it only takes hundreds of kilometers or tens of thousands of kilometers to make a short-range raid, which is enough to surpass the first battle. Such an artifact..." Many gods were moved. Many gods entered the Taichu ancient temple and inquired everywhere to buy information. Find out that it was the divine sword made by the "artifact making shop". What materials are used and whether other gods can copy them. Many gods in this galaxy have their own forged gods, but now it seems that the level of artifact making here in the Taichu ancient temple is better than the forged gods in various gods. Maybe it''s not all-round powerful, but there are a lot of gods who make artifacts here. They are good at more kinds and may be more comprehensive. Moreover, compared with the forging gods among the major gods, the gods here seem to be more idle. Although there are a large number of orders, as long as the materials are sufficient, they can be forged faster than the gods who are good at forging and casting in many gods. In the ancient temple of Taichu, the shop for making artifact has been fried with a wave of heat. A few days later, another thing shocked the gods. First, an obscure planet outside was broken, with only the ruins of a remnant of civilization. However, a broken token fell out of those ruins. It is said that before very ancient times, there were some hidden secret places in the universe. There were dangerous gods in it, but there were a lot of treasures and resources. There are even some things called "chaotic Tao fruit". The naturally generated Tao fruit can be refined and absorbed by the gods after they get it. They can directly master all the mysteries of a law, or directly master a certain Avenue law, and their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. However, the world war caused by the ancient gods led to the disappearance of many secret places. And the tokens that entered the secret place are gone. Now there is such a token. The gods are very excited and participate in the robbery one after another. The war broke out in an instant. The gods could not contend. Suddenly, a God threw out huge scrolls, and the divine arts of the eight God systems burst out from inside. All at once, the scene was cleared, and many gods were blown away and got the token. That is the technology of "magic encapsulation" in the ancient temple of Taichu, which seals powerful magic into the scroll one by one. There are even some magic spells that can be released when the scroll is torn without using them to depict the Rune of the great road and the grain of the law. The gods are moved. However, when the local tyrant God got the token, he was not able to swallow it alone. A god of war in gold armor quickly flew out of the void. He was powerful and forcibly took the token. Other gods around who were sent away by clearing the field quickly surrounded and killed. Then, an amazing thing happened. The God of war in gold armor braved the encirclement of the gods and fled into the Taichu ancient temple with a token. "How could it be so powerful?" "With such amazing defensive power, the gods won''t get hurt when they surround and kill? How did you do it?" The intelligence trading platform in the Taichu ancient hall is hot again. It was not long before the gods realized that this was a new invention called the divine evil machine armor! It is said that at the beginning, there was a divine idea to use divine power crystallization to cultivate special divine crystal creatures, which are similar to divine sins, have super recovery ability and super recovery ability, and use these divine crystal creatures to make armor. However, there seems to be a problem with the armor made, and it is changed to machine armor. It looks like the corpse of a divine sin outside, but it is hollowed out inside. Gods can enter and control the corpse of divine sin, just as mortals control mecha. As long as the corpse of God''s evil outside is not blasted, the gods inside will not be hurt. However, during the test, the performance of this kind of mecha is not good enough. Later, an array mage had a whim - let these mecha combine! As mentioned in some mortal works, let the mecha combine. The specific operation method is to create deformable mecha parts and draw array patterns on them. It''s like making an artifact "suit". A total of five artifact mecha, driven by five gods. You can deform and then combine. After being combined, the power of the five gods can be aggregated into one through the formation, which is greater than the combined power of the five gods. If the two gods cooperate with the appropriate formation, they can play the effect that one plus one is greater than two. This formation is very powerful. The mecha formation composed of five gods looks like a single mecha, and its power is stronger than that of five gods. On the surface, it looks like there is only one God driving. "The gods also have various formations, which can be used in conjunction with combat. However, the various formations of the gods are either deployed in the void and cannot be separated from a certain area. Or they are battle formations, which require the gods to mobilize forces to maintain the formation at any time. "The formation of these five machine armor is branded on the machine armor. Without the control of the gods, the formation will always exist, the forces will always overlap with each other, and protect the gods. Moreover, it is more flexible. No matter where the machine armor flies, the formation will always operate. "It''s more powerful than the gods fighting side by side. It has many advantages!" The gods were in an uproar when they heard the information. In the mortal world, there are machine armor, various warships and other things, and even planetary war fortresses. In some galaxies of the outer universe, mortal technology is quite advanced. But to the gods, these look like toys. Unexpectedly, when the same concept is used to create artifact and changed, it can create such a powerful combined artifact, which can be combined into a piece of artifact armor? The gods are crazy. Each one is in a very hot mood. They have to find a way to get a pair by themselves, or get a set of machine armor with good friends. "If we can create several such mecha, use divine power crystallization to supply energy, and do not need to consume too much power of the gods themselves, and then let several avatars of the Buddha take different mecha respectively, and finally combine them, will it also be very powerful? As long as we ensure that the connection between the avatar and the noumenon is not cut off, our strength will increase sharply." Many gods had all kinds of strange ideas. The previous divine sword can enable gods to quickly obtain super attack power and lethality. A powerful attack artifact can increase their attack power and destructive power several times or even more. The current defense artifact? The armor type defense artifact? Is enough to increase the defense ability by more than ten times or even dozens of times. Although the ancient temple of Taichu is now the backing, it is not safe enough to break away from the incarnations of the gods who move outside the ancient temple of Taichu. Especially when bombarding various planets and searching for treasure fragments and ancient artifacts, when there is looting, there is a set of combined mecha, which undoubtedly increases the probability of survival and gives many advantages to snatch things. Even if we don''t compete for these good things, we just seize the divine power crystal sprayed by the empty beads every day, which has many advantages over other gods. For a time, the artifact making industry in the Taichu ancient temple became popular again. However, a lot of artifact materials are needed. It also needs the divine power crystal produced by phagocytic beads, which must be the divine power crystal that can cultivate divine crystal creatures. It''s not something ordinary gods can afford. Some gods are jealous, but they can''t get the materials. They can only choose the second one to make some artifact armor and so on. There are also some gods who find these shops very hot and want to get involved. I heard again that there were a large number of papers on building artifacts on a forum in the ancient temple of the Taichu. They also regularly published journals bound by the hottest forum of the month, and many gods went to study papers. "I didn''t expect... I thought the papers here, ah, all kinds of artifact making shops, even if fire, there would be fire after a large number of gods in the outer universe appeared, and even if fire would not explode, but I didn''t think..." Ye Yang was a little surprised. After that, many new inventions came out of this ancient temple. For example, a special artifact, no matter any God conveys divine power, can release a certain divine skill and can be used unlimited times. It also helps the gods understand the corresponding laws. What is rare is that this artifact is actually very cheap and can be produced in large quantities. Another example is how to use divine power crystal to catalyze divine crystal creatures that can obey their own orders. As soon as these methods came out, gods used them outside. At the holy night palace, I don''t know when I got a lot of divine power crystals sprayed by phagocytic beads, and created an army of divine evils to follow phagocytic beads. Prevent the phagocytic beads from swallowing the major planets and specialized in destruction. And they snatched the crystal of divine power from the empty beads. There are other gods. If they find any planet with ancient artifacts or fragments of ancient artifacts, this army of gods will also rush to kill it and plunder it like locusts. "The platform of Taichu ancient temple is open, fair and just, but it also makes shengxiao palace drill a loophole. People in shengxiao palace can learn the technology here. At most, they can pay more and resell it through other gods." This is also a helpless thing. The gods knew that the army of divine sins had been brought out by the holy night palace, but there was no evidence. They denied it. Nowadays, there are not few magic crystals sprayed by phagocytic beads every day, and some artifact fragments appear from time to time on the blasted planet. Even if there are no fragments of ancient artifacts, there are all kinds of divine materials. Even many gods are jealous. Therefore, some divine kings and their divine generals have also joined together to form an incarnation army. There are even combined mecha made by the Taichu ancient hall and the servants of divine evils. The jade pendant with all kinds of false gods and emperors at any time is also plundering in the void. Originally, it was chaotic for many gods to rob resources, but now, due to the disturbance of the holy night palace, this kind of looting has gradually become an organized and orderly looting. It is difficult for a single God to rob these hordes of gods. However, after that, new inventions appeared in the Taichu ancient hall. For example, the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor has been consuming the breath of the pseudo God Emperor. It is too wasteful and can''t afford to consume a lot. A new device can be installed on yourself. It is an intelligent system. When to use divine power crystallization to stimulate the breath inside, and when to hide the breath, it is very intelligent and very economical. As a result, many gods can better hide their identity without worrying that they can''t afford to consume the breath stored by the fake God Huangyu Perner. There are also special groups of scattered looters in the starry sky. We all made a contract in the ancient temple of Taichu, and then went out together. No one knows whose identity they are. They plunder the armies of the gods who have robbed the crystallization of divine power or the armies of the gods in the holy night palace. Grab and run, not win. Especially when those divine armies fight each other, they will take advantage of each other. In the starry sky, wars and battles continued, and the situation was in full swing, much more chaotic than before. "Fight, fight, the more chaos, the better. The more exaggerated you fight, the more benefits we will get from Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang muttered. So, it''s been half a month. On this day, in the void, close to the space entrance of the immortal land, there was a translucent illusory city across the void. "Dream city?!" Chapter 704 Dream city, also known as the city of God. It is said that even if gods enter it, they will be confused and trapped inside. Ye Yang is no stranger to this city. At the beginning, the ancient city of dream appeared many times in the vast land. Youxie was also suppressed under the ancient city of dream. However, what we saw at that time was all the projection of the ancient city of dreams, and we didn''t encounter the real ancient city entity. It is said that the noumenon of the ancient city of dream is hidden somewhere in the depths of the vast world. It is said that the ancient city of dream is controlled by the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. However, the vast world is destroyed, and the ancient city of dream still appears and is projected into the fragments of the vast world. Ye Yang even entered it with other demigods and hypocrites, and was suppressed to the combat power of only mortal level in the projection world. But since then, I have not seen the ancient city of dream anymore. Today, the reappearance of the ancient city is shocking. "This thing is projected again? Where is its noumenon hidden?" Ye Yang felt a little frightened and curious. As soon as he said this, GUI negative''s Avatar intended to go and have a look, but ye Yang prohibited it. "If there is a mysterious power over there that reverses and interferes with the noumenon, it may lead to problems with the spirit transformed by the spirit on the side of the empty bead. The empty bead is very important to us now. We can''t lose anything. You can''t go." Discouraged the return to negative, but Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, as well as Yan Zijin and Yang Hao, all wanted to have a look. "You can go, but only the avatar. The noumenon must be hidden in my kingdom of God. Unless your avatar leaves the projection of the ancient city of fantasy, you can walk in other places of the archaic temple. This is to avoid the powerful forces over there affecting the noumenon through the tracing of the avatar. If your noumenon is in my kingdom of God, I can help one or two, if it is only in the archaic temple You may not have time to help. " The avatars of Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others went after camouflage. Ye Yang found that the evil emperor Wanyuan was sitting in the Taichu ancient hall, but he also sent an avatar. Even Ji Yan wants to join the fun, but Ji Yan has a lot to do now. She just has an idea and doesn''t go. "It will be calmer outside in the future. I''ll take your avatar out. Let''s go outside as a tour. It''s too messy now. It''s no fun to go out," Ye Yang said. Then, there were countless gods exploring the secrets of the ancient city of dreamland. Many gods in this galaxy are curious about the situation in the ancient city and want to know what to find from it. "What good things can there be? It''s similar to what we saw before entering the ancient city of dreams. There are many headless armor, unmanned armor, green flame skeletons and other things flying around. But..." Yan Zijin, Yang Hao and others gave Ye Yang a "live broadcast" of the situation there. "But what?" asked Ye Yang. "Those green flame skeletons, each of which is powerful, are melted by the will of the fallen gods. But they are more like a projection. In short, their strength is much stronger than what we met before." Yin Zijin said. Ye Yang was surprised. After pondering for a long time, he said, "maybe it''s really unusual." His avatar flew outside the ancient city of dreams, but somehow, there was a feeling of uneasiness, so the avatar didn''t enter it, but just stayed outside. "There is an intuition that this dream ancient city seems to restrain me. There may be some traps against me." Ye Yang had to be afraid. At the beginning, some strong people used the nail head seven arrows book to calculate Ye Yang and shook his body. That''s the residual power of the book of seven arrows. What if it''s complete? Could be killed directly. If it had not been for the stage when the Taichu ancient temple had to gain fame at that time, and if he did not want the gods to know that such curses could have an effect on Ye Yang, he would not have been so easy to let go of those incarnations of God kings. Of course, now that the Taichu ancient temple has developed, we have to find a way to squeeze benefits from these God kings, which can be regarded as revenge for the time. Of course, things can''t be said clearly. It''s just to reap benefits secretly. But you can''t enter the dream ancient city. "There are skeletons transformed from the remaining will left by the gods? People can''t help thinking of Shenjing creatures. But the skeletons inside may be more powerful than Shenjing creatures? If there are some gods who are good at cursing, hehe..." In some legends, mortals become ghosts after death and are good at cursing. Not to mention a God who never dies? So, time goes by A few days later, there was a huge roar from the ancient city of dream, and a famous God avatar fled quickly. "What happened?" Ye Yang asked the avatar of Xiao hei and others. "No, a big pit was blasted out of the ancient city, which is where we found the evil and false gods and the demonized heart. But there are a large number of God corpses!" "Divine remains?" "Yes, many gods now say that the ancient city of dream is a super ancient tomb and the tomb of the gods. In the war of the ancient gods, countless stars in the universe were destroyed, and the bones of some gods were gathered and buried. That is the ancient city of dream," said Xiao Hei. Ye Yang couldn''t help but gasp: "is there such a thing?" "Well, when gods fall, they either disappear or revive from the old bones. How can there be residual bones that need to be buried in tombs? That must be a big conspiracy. I don''t know why ancient gods buried so many gods." Xiao Hei said. Ye Yang inquired again. Even in the ancient temple of the Taichu, he heard a lot of gods talking. They said that the bones of the gods were engraved with runes and various mantra seals, which could seal the residual will of the gods in the bones. Then buried in the pit of the gods. "This ancient city of dreams is not an entity. Therefore, the remnant bones of the divine corpses inside are all projections, but the projection is integrated with energy and material and becomes an entity. It can be regarded as pseudo divine corpses and pseudo divine bones. The divine will appearing here may be the will of the divine corpses projected from the real ancient city of dreams. Is there really a divine corpse in the real ancient city of dreams?" The speculation of some gods leaked out. Ye Yang tried to calculate. As a result, it took a lot of power and consumed a lot of his origin. He immediately stopped. It takes a lot of sources to infer some clues, which means nothing to him. For example, an entrepreneur in the entrepreneurial stage needs to use a large amount of his assets to calculate an ancient secret deep under the sea on the other side of the state? It''s no use. Ye Yang is reluctant to waste his source to calculate a secret that doesn''t need to be used for the time being. However, a few days later, the ancient city of dream disappeared. Many gods who entered the inside escaped in advance and could not stay in it for too long, because the skeletons and other skeletons transformed by various gods'' evil thoughts were very terrible. If they were destroyed, they would come back to life and fight after the gods'' incarnations. The gods come out when they can''t get any good in it. But there are still some gods who have benefited. It is said that some pictures record some important information. It is said that there is another picture, even the star sky of this galaxy. It''s just a map of the stars hundreds of millions of years ago. It was accurate hundreds of millions of years ago. This picture will slowly change and evolve over time. The picture we see now is different from that we saw hundreds of millions of years ago. However, by reversing the time of the map, we can see the map hundreds of millions of years ago and know the layout of the galaxy hundreds of millions of years ago. Many gods are robbing. So, another day passed. Finally, one day, many gods gathered 69540 special stars at the edge of the galaxy, divided into different regions, and formed a huge array of hexagons. In the middle of the array, there is a huge vortex when the stars are forced to move and position correctly. "Interstellar transport channel?!" Many gods were shocked. It was thought that with the war of the gods, the stars of the Galaxy were constantly destroyed, resulting in the imbalance of the galaxy, and then one day there would be a channel connecting with the outside world. But I never expected that before the arrival of that one, gods formed a channel with the outside world by arranging a large array? "In fact, it''s easy to get in from the outside, but it''s extremely difficult to get out from here. We can only disclose what the avatar here sees and hears to the outside world, or let the avatar from the outside come in. It''s almost impossible to get out from here. Unless we go through the vortex of the ''immortal land'', or transfer the consciousness here back to the ontology through the connection between the avatar and the ontology. "That''s why the gods in this galaxy have been unable to leave." The elder of the Fengshen association was called by Ye Yang, but he said so. "In other words, you can''t take things out here?" Ye Yang asked. "Things can be taken out, but they must be chaos treasure or treasure fragments. Other things can''t penetrate the chaos barrier at all. The avatar we come in can''t fly out directly or transmit out. From the outside, there is only one-way channel." said the elder of the Fengshen Association. After a little meal, he said: "if it is the holy night palace, it is possible to break out by force with the protection of the holy night palace, a powerful treasure of chaos. If the Taichu ancient temple breaks through by force, it may also go out. But other gods can''t do it by other means. Even if they swallow empty beads, it is difficult to do it." Ye Yang said: "originally, it was so difficult to leave this galaxy? So now there is an interstellar transmission channel connected with the outside world..." "Even we are excited," said the elder. Even the evil emperor Wanyuan intended to go out of the Taichu ancient hall, but after hesitation, he still stopped. Ye Yang also plans to send an avatar to have a look. Ji Yan heard the news and had a doubt: "do you think this vortex appears a little strange?" "What do you mean?" Ye Yang asked. Ji Yan said, "this channel doesn''t appear early or late. Why does it appear now?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and guessed something vaguely. He said, "because the star map appeared, it was obtained by the gods?" "Then why does the star chart appear at this time?" "Because the projection of the ancient city of dream appeared." "Why did the ancient city of dream appear at this time? Would it be too coincidental?" Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "do you mean that the appearance of the ancient city of dream is not a coincidence? It is possible to deliberately appear at this time, deliberately let the gods get the picture at this time, and then the ancient city of dream will succeed and retire?" "Well, I just have an intuition. Guess, I don''t know if it''s right. Maybe it''s paranoid." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "if the ancient city of dream deliberately let the picture appear at this time, why? Use that channel to attract the attention of the gods? Then... Distract the attention of the gods?" Ji Yan said, "is it possible that the body of the ancient city of dream is in this starry sky? It''s ready to hide. It''s ready to escape? So, deliberately make such a star map to let the gods know the way to open the channel and attract the gods to leave the galaxy?" Ye Yangxin: "it''s possible. However, the connection between the channel here and the outside world will also make the outside gods interested in the galaxy, and the number of gods entering the galaxy will also increase. If there is the body of the ancient city of dreams in jinhou, there will be more gods competing for it. It''s not good for it." "Well, maybe I guessed wrong, but I always think it won''t be so simple." Ji Yan said. "Well, it''s useless to speculate. Moreover, it''s not worth spending my source to calculate for an unreal dream ancient city. After all, the channel is connected with the outside world. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Yang sent an avatar. Ontology is still practiced here, and other avatars here will always stare at the starry sky here. If there is a chance of chaos treasure level, you will never miss it. Only one incarnation, with some artifacts produced in the Taichu ancient hall, dressed in black robes and masks, and a jade pendant containing the breath of many ancient gods and powerful people and a variety of ancient treasures, flew to the channel. This passage was originally intercepted by many gods. Instead of allowing the gods to enter at will, they had to collect tolls. Unfortunately, no one can monopolize here. Therefore, it can be passed freely now. But there were some gods nearby who bombarded the space passage from time to time. If it passes through when the space channel is bombarded and distorted, it is likely to be transmitted to an unknown place. "If you want to pass safely, pay the fee." "We don''t force you to pay, we just protect you to pass safely. Whoever pays the divine power crystal, we guarantee that no one will do anything to this channel when you pass through the channel. But if you don''t pay the divine power crystal, we won''t do anything to the space channel, but it''s unclear whether others will do it." An avatar of a deity, with the avatars of many other gods, engaged in this shameless charging method. When other gods want to attack them, they retreat. When other gods approach here to pass through the channel, they approach again. Therefore, although it is said that you can enter the channel without paying a fee, you still have to pay a fee if you want to pass safely without distorting the channel. "These guys have been thinking about how to leave the galaxy. Aren''t they afraid that this will really destroy the channel?" Ye Yang was speechless. However, Ye Yang is also rich and powerful now. He doesn''t want to waste time for this kind of thing. He handed in one or two pieces of divine power crystals gushing from phagocytic beads at will and entered the space channel. It was like a swirling vortex, and Ye Yang''s Avatar was spinning uncontrollably. His strength is not weak, but just as ordinary people take a plane and the plane keeps rolling in mid air, the people inside have to roll with it. No matter how powerful a person is, if he stands on the earth and the earth rotates, he has to follow the earth in circles. Therefore, the inner space is spinning meditation, and Ye Yang has to rotate in it. I don''t know how long it took before it was thrown out by a huge force. He threw himself into the void of the universe and flew hundreds of billions of kilometers before he barely stopped. Ye Yang found his body a little huge. It is the galaxy where it was before, which is larger than other galaxies, and the weights and measures are almost connected with the vast world. Ye Yang condensed his avatar and looked around. One year, a little confused. "Why are you here?" Chapter 705 Here, it actually appears near the ruins after the destruction of the vast world! "It''s not reasonable. It''s said that the Lost Galaxy is located at the edge of the other side of the universe. The entrance to the galaxy is also in the nebula cluster of the Lost Galaxy. It''s very, very far away from here. How... How can you open the exit here?" The vortex, the void channel, unexpectedly transmitted Ye Yang from the other end of the universe to this end of the universe. The distance is too far. It''s incredible. However, the next moment, Ye Yang found something more wrong. Look around. "No, what about the other gods transmitted from the Lost Galaxy? Where are their incarnations?" Ye Yang is not the first God incarnation transmitted from there, nor is he the last. But it''s very empty around. It can be seen that the rear is the energy disorder area after the destruction of the vast world, but it looks close, but it is actually very far away, at least dozens of light-years away. Even if the energy in that area diffuses at the speed of light, it will take decades to reach here. However, a large amount of material and energy are scattered to the cosmic void at the periphery of that area, but inside, some things are gathering vaguely, but it is not clear whether this vast world is recovering and reuniting. Between Ye Yang and the ruins of the vast world, it is empty. "Interesting... So the place where I was transmitted is random? "Random transfer? "How large is this random range? Is it within a hundred light-years? Or within a thousand light-years? Is there any incarnation of other gods within a thousand light-years? Or, if it is transmitted, it will be randomly scattered everywhere in the universe, even where it is transmitted? It depends entirely on luck? "Moreover, there is another point that must be considered. "Is it normal or special for me to be sent here?" Ye Yang suspected that the transmission channel might have been disturbed during his transmission. The gods received the crystallization of divine power to ensure that the channel would not be moved by people and keep the channel stable. However, he entered the channel. Did those gods keep their word? It''s hard to say. It is very likely that he will keep his word. After all, he has to rely on his reputation to collect the expenses of a God. However, there is no guarantee that there will be no accident. Therefore, Ye Yang felt that he needed to send another avatar to see it in the Taichu ancient temple. "Well, here, it can also be connected with the noumenon... Part of the consciousness of the noumenon condenses between the incarnation. The reaction is a little slow, because the incarnation does not have its own intelligence. But it''s good to be able to use it with the noumenon and control both at the same time." Ye Yang expressed satisfaction with this. At this moment, Ye Yang''s incarnation in the ancient temple of Taichu flew to the void, observed the light in the stars, and determined one thing. He had penetrated into the space channel and entered the vortex. The vortex was indeed not disturbed by the gods and caused turbulence. "So... The whirlpool is probably transmitted randomly? However, I have a fate with the vast world. Why didn''t other gods'' avatars be transmitted here? Just me? Go and ask where other gods entering the channel have their avatars transmitted? "Well, release a task in the ancient temple of Taichu to collect more information for judgment." Ye Yang was thinking and suddenly felt a killing opportunity. Subconsciously, I turned around and saw a golden God walking in the void in the distance. One step actually spans trillions of kilometers, and two steps are one light year. It seems that walking in a leisurely court is actually extremely fast. The whole body of the God was shrouded in the blazing light, emitting the strength that was not inferior to the incarnations of the gods in the galaxy. "Ben Zun, I know you!" The sound came from afar. It is clear that it is still nine light-years away. In the next moment, it will be directly transmitted to 30000 kilometers near Ye Yang. It seems to be a distance of 30000 kilometers, but ye Yang feels that he is only close to the other party. If the other party has malice and wants to start, he can attack him directly. It is difficult to resist and dodge. However, he is only an incarnation here, and the noumenon is hidden in the Taichu ancient temple. He is very safe and not afraid at all. "Oh? I think your majesty is a little strange." Ye Yang said. With a wave of the God''s right hand, in an instant, within a light-year range, a thin invisible force field was shrouded. The sound, light, space wave and thought wave here could not be transmitted to the outside. The outside world would not notice what happened here for the time being. "There are other gods nearby?" Ye Yang thought for a moment. At first, many gods had the idea of the vast world. After the destruction of the vast world, there are still gods and avatars staring at the outside world. This one in front of us should be one of the avatars of gods staring at the vast world. However, Ye Yang is very strange to see him. There was no one who stopped Ye Yang from leaving the vast world. "You come from the vast world! "At the beginning, you were only a half god. Several real gods joined hands to intercept. Although you were only an avatar, your strength was much stronger than that of ordinary gods. You managed to escape. "There must be a big secret. "Does the origin of the vast world fall into your hands?" Asked the God. Ye Yang laughed: "if the gods and emperors were not on guard against each other, how could I escape? What does it have to do with the origin of the vast world?" "You are now an incarnation, no weaker than other gods'' incarnations. Where can you break through such a realm in a short time? Boy, is the origin of the vast world in you?" the God asked again. Ye Yang said, "No." The boundless world is also called the immortal land. The origin of this immortal land lies in the body. Isn''t it that Ye Yang can live forever? I''m afraid this benefit is no weaker than that of the Taichu ancient temple. Of course, the origin of the vast world may not be so easy to use. The original consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world is not very powerful. It only dares to give up the origin and escape, and dare not fight with the gods. Perhaps, there are some unidentified special features of the vast origin. If you can get some and study more. "It''s no use denying it... Since you won''t say it or hand it in, I have to do it myself!" The God said, stepped forward and grabbed Ye Yang with his big hand. At this moment, Ye Yang found that the palm was as vast as the sky. There seems to be nowhere to escape? The next moment, I found that it was not the other party''s palm that became larger, but the space was distorted and the dimension was changed. The giant palm shuttled to the space-time of higher dimension and higher dimension, rolled down and reduced the dimension. The void where ye Yang is seems to be compressed. Under that momentum, Ye Yang becomes smaller and the other party''s becomes larger, and forms a vast projection, which is enough to frighten the mind. Weak gods will be shot out if they are slightly frightened and can''t react. Ye Yang''s mind is now extraordinary. He is not much weaker than many gods at the level of God generals. As soon as he was in a trance, he returned to his mind, and his body sank suddenly to avoid the blow of the palm. The cosmic void is three-dimensional, up, down, left, right, front and back. Even if it was a dimensionality reduction blow, it didn''t wrap up the four directions, so Ye Yang avoided it. But the void is a large collapse, and hundreds of millions of kilometers of space turns into countless space cracks and space fragments, which is very terrible. The strong man half stepped forward and bombarded Ye Yang with his other hand. Hoo ~ ~ The speed was so fast that it exceeded the limit of the laws of the universe. With the fist strength of millions of times the speed of light, it bombarded Ye Yang less than 30 meters in front, and then stopped abruptly. Ye Yang''s figure flew upside down under the impact of the vast and violent force. But at the back trillion kilometers, I don''t know when, a space barrier has been generated, and Ye Yang, who flew upside down, hit it hard, shaking the avatar to overflow. The strong man''s fist popped out his middle two fingers and clamped them towards Ye Yang, like a human reaching out to pinch a small insect. Ye Yang was very angry. Although I know that there is still a big gap between myself and the strong ones at the pseudo God King level, I am so depressed that I am so far away. This incarnation may not escape. Just give up. As long as the consciousness is completely transferred back, he can condense many other incarnations as well as the crystallization of divine power. But before giving up this incarnation, we can''t make the pseudo God King feel better! His mind flashed and Ye Yang roared: "you forced me, you forced me. The fall of this avatar will never make you feel better!!" In an instant, Ye Yang crushed pieces of jade pendants or other sub artifacts he carried. The breath of the ancient God Emperor and the chaotic treasure of the ancient temple of Taichu burst out in an instant. The God was about to pinch Ye Yang''s two fingers and froze in an instant. "The emperor?" Suddenly, the finger retracted, and the god suddenly withdrew to 100 billion kilometers away and stared at Ye Yang in horror. Ye Yang laughed. If you are in a Lost Galaxy, this move can''t scare any gods, because many gods buy similar sub artifacts in the Taichu ancient temple. Anyone can break out this power fluctuation. It''s not mainly used to scare people, but to hide your identity and not calculate your true identity to others. But in the outer universe, this kind of sub artifact has never appeared at all. The reputation of the Taichu ancient temple has not started. Ye Yang''s sub artifact has worked. The breath broke out and scared the God half silly at once. "No, what treasure do you have that hides so much power?" the God stared at Ye Yang coldly. Ye Yang smiled. "If it''s a treasure or a disposable item that really works, it''s impossible to have multiple different breath of emperor level at the same time. Unless it''s your item, it can only bluff. The momentum released is just used to scare people, and it''s of no use at all." the God said coldly. Ye Yang smiled: "scare you? Then dare you come near and try?" "If the divine thing really works, it would either send you away from here or hurt me just now. Unfortunately, you only have a momentum to burst out without generating corresponding power. Hum, with this, you also want to frighten me?" The God said, as if he had some confidence, and walked towards Ye Yang: "I want to see what you are, and there are so many different smells of ancient gods!" The God was a little excited. He suspected that the things in Ye Yang''s hands might have appeared in the ancient battlefield. The treasures left over from the wars of many powerful emperors in ancient times were brought out by Ye Yang. If we can get that thing, trace the clues and predict the divinity, we may finally find the real whereabouts of the ancient battlefield and many treasures left by the ancient strong. There was a flicker of greed in his eyes. Seeing this, Ye Yang sighed slightly, "you really saw it." "Ha ha, really? Then you accept your fate. You can''t escape!" said the God. Ye Yang said, "do you know why I let go of a powerful momentum and stood here? Why didn''t I take the opportunity to escape?" The God said, "because you can''t escape!" "Wrong!" Ye Yang sneered: "I''m just an avatar here. I want to take the opportunity to transfer all my consciousness back to the noumenon, leaving only a program to manipulate the avatar and do the last thing here. Take a look at your face by the way." The God frowned: "I didn''t intend to destroy you. Even if you transfer your consciousness, the avatar still remains here, and the things you carry on your body still remain here." Ye Yang said, "yes, so I can''t take this thing with me, so I have to stay and pit you..." The God''s face changed suddenly. Ye Yang said, "the delay should be enough. Other gods should react." "What?" the God''s face suddenly became more ugly, and the power on his body fluctuated violently. Yes, there is a breath of the ancient emperor here. Will it not be revealed? There are barriers around, invisible force fields that block the light waves and other external radiation. But can you resist the breath of many different levels of ancient gods? "You forced me!! damn, I finally got this treasure... I will come back!!!" Ye Yang roared. As soon as he was chased by someone, he ran into the direction of the pseudo God King. The God''s right hand stretched out, and an invisible force blocked Ye Yang. But ye Yang burst out and burst into a strong light, covering himself and the God. The jade pendant of the false god emperor on his body also exploded in an instant, and unexpectedly broke out a stronger breath than before. What''s more interesting is that there are too many kinds of smells that spilled before. They are very disordered, which is convenient to cover up the situation here. But it''s suspicious. Now, there are only two different ancient gods and emperors. It gives people the feeling... It''s like there are two ancient treasures colliding here, or a treasure contains the power left by the ancient strong. Ye Yang''s incarnation was extinguished, and the scattered power here spread to all directions. In the nearby void, the invisible force field is torn apart. The figure of two gods emerged. When the mind sweeps away, you can instantly sense the surge of two powerful shenhuang level breath, and you can also see the light left after Ye Yang''s self explosion. Yes, it takes a year for the light to travel a distance of one light year. Therefore, the previous events can be tracked and seen. But the sound can''t be traced back. Ye Yang deliberately roared twice. At other times, it was just the sound of God. The gods who came here could only see that Ye Yang was forced, and then used some means to frighten the God, and then confronted the pseudo God King level God, and then exploded. After the self explosion, the void light is disordered. I can''t see what happened. The two new gods locked their eyes firmly on the incarnation of the strong man of the pseudo God King who forced Ye Yang. "Your Majesty, it seems that you have got something good. I wonder if you can open our eyes?" said the two new gods. The God who forced Ye Yang was speechless for a while and said with a bitter smile: "if I said, I didn''t get any benefits at all, I didn''t get anything good, you..." "Do you think we will believe it?!" Cold laughter came, but the void in the distance flew over again. The other two incarnations of gods were also attracted by the situation here. The four gods gathered around one, killing each other, as if they were ready to kill the gods and seize treasure at any time. Chapter 706 Ye Yang doesn''t know what happened in the outer void now. But it is certain that the gods who stay around the ruins of the vast world will fight a big war. "Hum, you want to catch me? It''s not that easy!" Ye Yang sneered, and another avatar flew back to the Taichu ancient temple. After changing his head and appearance in the Taichu ancient temple, it was the safest. It was less easy to be found and would not be watched all the time than changing his image outside. The avatar flew towards the vortex of the interstellar transmission channel again. He didn''t recognize that this was the embodiment of Ye Yang, so he honestly paid two divine power crystals again and passed through the vortex. This time, but carefully observe the surrounding conditions to see what changes have taken place during the transmission process. Then... It was transmitted to the ruins of the vast world again. It was felt from a distance that the power of God war was surging in the distance. Ye Yang was speechless. "How could this happen? Other gods didn''t transmit here through that channel. Why did I transmit it nearby twice in a row? Is there such a coincidence?" Ye Yang feels a little strange. The mind moves slightly, the body is hidden in the void, the divine power converges as much as possible, and all kinds of fluctuations do not spread and release as much as possible. Fly along a straight line. There is a large amount of Stardust floating in the void in the front right, and there are several huge stones flying very fast, which exploded there, making Ye Yang unable to see the side. But fly a little further and you''ll see. "Good fight!" Ye Yang felt happy when he saw several gods besieging one from a distance. The battle over there is very fierce. The divine power fluctuates and overflows here. Some light is transmitted directly beyond the speed of light. Therefore, there is a clear distance of several light years from here, but you can see the situation over there in advance. "Why was I sent here?" Ye Yang frowned and thought hard. He was puzzled. In this case, if he wants to fly out of here quickly, he must use divine power and will be found. If you don''t use divine power, the flight speed will be too slow. In the vast space, even if the speed of light is hundreds of thousands of kilometers per second, it can fly around the previous earth seven times a second. This band is still very slow in space. Want to leave this area for other galaxies? I don''t know how long it will take. When transmitted across space, spatial fluctuations and divine power fluctuations will startle those gods. "Why don''t I go back and try again through the transmission vortex? Or..." Ye Yang turned his head and looked at the vast world with incomparable energy disorder. A small world formed by vast fragments. Something is looming in the core area. But I can''t see through here and see the situation inside. "Well, wait a minute. When the war between the gods becomes more intense, I''ll fly into the vast world to see if it''s true that destruction can be reborn and revived in the so-called immortal place. What force can make the world recover. As for this incarnation, even if it is accidentally lost, it doesn''t hurt." Ye Yang''s incarnation is waiting here, while the body is in the Taichu ancient hall, absorbing the crystallization of divine power and looking at some books. There are periodicals made into golden volumes, as well as crystals of stored information. "The application of space law in divination. "The application of the laws of the dead in divination. "These are very suitable for me." Ye Yang will read all kinds of papers published now. These are extremely important knowledge that can be directly transformed into power. Even if you don''t like it or understand it, you should write it down first, that is, accumulation. However, there are some forces that do not agree with Ye Yang, such as the law of justice, which must be based on faith. There is no so-called law of justice in heaven and earth, but there is a law of justice in the people''s heart. Ye Yang can''t learn how to use the power of this law. He can only understand it. It''s the law of light attribute, the law of space attribute and the law of darkness attribute that Ye Yang can easily learn. The application of the law of the attribute of light in terms of explosive power and destructive power is more consistent with Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang is not good at the application of other functions, such as purifying, expelling heterogeneous laws, integrating into different solid, liquid and gaseous substances, assimilating other energy, transforming the attributes of other substances, and so on. Ye Yang is not so good at the application of the law of dark attributes in terms of explosive power and destructive power, but in terms of dark hallucination, attribute assimilation and so on. Ye Yang is not very good at the laws of the dead, such as the law of death. He doesn''t have the ability and ability to directly order a creature to die. However, he is good at transforming living creatures into the control of the dead. He is more suitable for communicating with the dead and controlling the mind and thoughts of the dead. "Every God has his own strength in what he is best at and what he is least good at. He is specialized in many abilities. It is not so much to take into account the strengths of a hundred families as to understand the strengths of a hundred families, and then use his own ability to restrain or resist other abilities to ensure that he can protect himself and even win when facing the challenges of any kind of gods and fighting with any kind of gods..." Ye Yang closed a scroll in his hand and waved his hand. Nearby, a skeleton like a white jade stood up, emitting a heavy cold. "If the gods fall, they are not completely turned into energy, but have corpses. Now I can also turn the gods into living corpses and be controlled by me. However, if the real gods, the body of law, fall, there will be no corpses left, unless they are pseudogods or demigods. Or..." Ye Yang took a crystal next to him and swept it away. "The ancient God Emperor can not only place his consciousness in the void, but also integrate the void of his consciousness into some precious fragments, or into some natural strange things, and then refine the strange things into the body, that is the noumenon. "In this way, there will be weaknesses. If strange things are destroyed, they will fall. However, some natural strange things, precious fragments, are more stable than nothingness. "If the gods claim that the void does not die, the gods do not die. "But in fact, the void can also be destroyed. The gods who master the power of the laws of space can easily vent a void. In addition, if the divine power possessed by the gods is completely exhausted, the gods will also fall. However, it will take many years for consciousness to recover in the void. "For example, many gods in the ancient temple of Taichu are now separated from the noumenon and incarnated into a new God. Then, where is the core of their consciousness? Is it in an unknown void and hidden in the incarnation? "Some gods place their consciousness in the void to avoid the destruction of this void, and turn a part of this void into their own kingdom of God. The kingdom of God does not die, and their consciousness does not die. Even, in order to maintain strong combat power, their consciousness is compressed and condensed in their noumenon. "The core of consciousness lies in the void, which is integrated into the noumenon. "There are still some, consciousness is still reposed in the distant void, but some of the core of consciousness is condensed into divine souls, and the divine souls return to the noumenon. If these divine souls are destroyed, the gods will not completely fall, but will lose consciousness and fall asleep. "If these spirits fall into the hands of other gods, they will even be controlled. "Therefore, for mortals, gods are immortal and almost indestructible, but for other gods, there are ways to destroy real gods. "It''s not safe for me to place my consciousness in the kingdom of God. Should I learn from the ancient emperor and integrate my consciousness with a chaotic treasure? If I integrate it into the Taichu ancient temple, my life-saving ability will be much stronger. "But the cause and effect of the Taichu ancient temple is great. I can still get rid of the Taichu ancient temple now. If consciousness is fully integrated with the Taichu ancient temple, I can''t get rid of it. Moreover, before refining the Taichu ancient temple, it''s impossible to completely trust consciousness into the Taichu ancient temple. "In addition, the vast world, which is known as the place of immortality, was a little abnormal before. If it is really immortality, the integration of consciousness and the vast world is the best. The universe dies and the vast world does not die. But the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world escapes. Even if consciousness integrates the whole vast world, its self-protection ability is not strong." Ye Yang fell into deep thought and wavered a little about his future development direction. Originally, it was just refining the Taichu ancient temple to make its kingdom of God grow. Now, it seems that there are other better ways of development and other better possibilities "Well, now let''s continue to move forward. Our own spirit is growing and our origin is growing. It''s still time to change our route in the future." He took a crystal in his hand, and his mind swept. He remembered the way in which various laws were applied. Around me, the ghost fog turned into the ghost fog, rolling and surging. In the fog, the light beam condensed by the law of light is blazing, compressed and condensed into strands of blazing light. But most areas are extremely dark. In the black fog, the time passing speed in some areas increases and the time passing speed in some areas decreases. If an item is in the area of time acceleration and time deceleration at the same time, it will directly collapse. It is not only a part of the new and a part of the old. The internal structure will collapse due to the imbalance of the force of time. Even divine materials will cause structural instability due to the acceleration and deceleration of some internal particles. "Plus some space cracks..." Strands of space cracks surge in the dark fog. Then, these ghosts and fog are divided into different figures. Some turn into human shapes, some turn into the shapes of various insects, fish, birds and animals, and can be reunited into ghost fog. Among them, wisps of lightning flicker and shuttle between space cracks. When my heart moved, this big dark fog wrapped Ye Yang round and round. He is safe and sound, but the outside world is inviolable. "Hehe, try the function of this divine fog." With a move of mind, the incarnation of the outside world is also blooming in the void, and the dark fog protects the body. "Who is sacred?!" Many gods in the war swept over Ye Yang. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a little guy peeping next to them after their war. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered. Although he has newly transformed the dark fog, he will not be arrogant enough to think that he can compete with those gods. He just turns around and flies towards the ruins of the vast world. The netherworld fog quickly exploded and dispersed, turning into a flying sword around at high speed. There are sonic, sublight, light, superluminal, and flying swords shuttling through space. There are shadows formed by the dark fog around the body, each of which seems to have the simplest intelligence. "Go!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the figures rushed forward. When the vast world is destroyed, the dust blown up by the explosion is washed away by the speed of light, which is enough to easily annihilate the strong demigod level. But ye Yang was just a figure formed by the nether fog and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, he broke a large number of dust waves and killed them to the front. Even some dark fog caused by dark fog is like an avatar, absorbing some dust and becoming a more solid figure. But all this lasted only a few seconds, and there was a stronger energy impact in front. It contains the power of law when the vast world is destroyed, and the power of various disordered laws, which breaks the dark fog embodied by Ye Yang. In a moment, the incarnation disappeared. "Very good. Although an avatar has fallen, but... Even many avatars at the level of pseudo God King dare not easily break into that area. It''s very good that I can break in for a few seconds. "Even if an avatar of the level of pseudo God King breaks in, it can only avoid the positive impact of power, and the duration will not be too long, up to eight minutes. In contrast, I am far inferior, but how long has it been since I became a God? "Most of the gods in the same realm as me have no such ability to incarnate gods of the same level. "This reformed ghost fog can continue to be developed and promoted to a higher level in the future. This means may still be useful." Ye Yang won''t think that he can only rely on the Taichu ancient temple. Taichu ancient temple is an artifact to suppress Qi and fortune. It is enough to protect yourself, so that you can have a way back at any time, so that you don''t have to worry about falling. However, if you want to forge ahead and win more huge benefits, it''s not enough to rely on the operation of Taichu ancient temple alone. For example, you must rob other precious treasures yourself. Sometimes Hou can''t believe it. "Moreover, when there are still a lot of resources and territory to capture in the whole universe, the holy night palace, the Fengshen Association and the East pole God Alliance... They don''t rob resources and mess up the universe, which makes the gods scuffle. This itself is very strange. There is an intuition that there are some big secrets hidden in the universe, and they may fall into a situation of having to fight in the near future." Ye Yang pondered. At this time, outside the Taichu ancient hall, there was a strong glow. There was the cry of many gods. "What happened?!" Ye Yang quickly let an avatar go out. At the other end of the vast starry sky, there was a very long crack. The crack was not wide enough, but it was very long. There was an ancient city with a virtual shadow hitting the void. "Is it the ancient city of dreams?" "Is that the noumenon of the ancient city of dreams?" "What is it doing? Hitting the void?" "The Buddha has calculated that the void over there has become extremely weak and the space has become weak." "What? Space weakens..." "Yes, our whole galaxy is a huge array. However, before, some gods led some stars to form a huge hexagram array with 69540 special stars. Although an interstellar transmission channel was opened, it also made the array of our whole galaxy unbalanced, and the space in some areas was not stable and solid enough. For example , the void that the ancient city of dream is now hitting! " As the gods communicated with each other, some gods could not help but gasp. Many gods can not help but emerge from the "conspiracy theory". "Is it difficult? The picture of the starry sky flowing out of the ancient city of dream is..." Chapter 707 Many gods believed that the picture was deliberately released by the ancient city of fantasy. It is also speculated that some purposes have been used to guide the gods to deploy the six pointed star array according to the figure, open the space-time channel, and trigger the imbalance of the galaxy array. "There are at least hundreds of billions of stars in a galaxy. There are fewer stars in our galaxy. There are also tens of billions of stars, hundreds of billions of planets and other celestial bodies. "There are only 54 stars, which is not worth mentioning compared with the total number of stars in this galaxy. "If it were not for that picture, even the gods would not be able to find the 54 Key stars, turbulence the galaxy and produce weak areas in space "So, I''m sure that picture is not simple. It will show, and it''s no coincidence!" However, some gods have other doubts. "What''s the picture of the ancient city of dreams? If you want to leave this galaxy, the six pointed star array is deployed, and there is already a space channel to leave this galaxy, why should you hit the void?" Other gods said, "perhaps its real purpose is not to break away from the starry sky, but to collide with the void, resulting in violent turbulence and instability in the whole galaxy. What is its purpose? "Or... There is something wrong with the ancient city of dreamland. It can''t get bigger and smaller and can''t pass through the previous star channel?" There are all kinds of guesses. However, speculation belongs to speculation. The gods did not hesitate because of all kinds of speculation, and flew one by one towards the direction where the ancient city of dreams bombarded the void. Then I found something strange. Obviously, the ancient city of dream is not far ahead, just 10 billion kilometers away, but the gods can''t get close to it. "Space barrier, there is a space barrier here. The law of space makes us unable to get close to the dream ancient city!!" "What space barrier is so powerful?" "It must be the galaxy that has changed and the power of the galaxy array gathered here that has formed such a space barrier. Otherwise, there can be no space barrier that even the Buddha can intercept." "You hang like this?" "I am the incarnation of the God King who is good at the laws of space, don''t you think?" While the gods were thinking about how to break the space barrier, the void in front suddenly burst. Before, it was only a narrow crack, and now it has become extremely huge and vast. The ancient city of dream shuttles into it at an unusual speed. Boom!!! Violent space debris spewed towards the galaxy. Then the gods sensed that the galaxy was shrinking and getting smaller! "Wait, how can this happen? The whole galaxy, hundreds of billions of stars, all shrink and become smaller?" "The Taichu ancient temple has not become smaller!" "The empty beads and the holy night palace have not become smaller." "But apart from these, everything else is getting smaller!!" "Our galaxy is shrinking." A famous God was shocked. Some gods even found that their divine bodies were shrinking and shrinking. "Ha ha, this is a normal phenomenon." the figure of a God appeared in the void, staring at the violently distorted space crack. "It turned out to be the incarnation of his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor. Excuse me, what is the normal phenomenon of the compression of the whole galaxy now?" "Of course, it''s normal... Because the galaxy is so small. However, the formation was deployed at the beginning, which made everything inside the galaxy huge. Now, the formation of the galaxy is broken, which makes everything inside the galaxy shrink and smaller. Including space, including all matter, shrink and smaller in equal proportion. Therefore, it didn''t cause too violent turbulence ¡£¡± "Not now?" "The real violent turbulence is the uneven contraction or expansion of the whole galaxy, which will lead to the collapse of hundreds of billions and trillions of stars, most of which will be destroyed and turned into stardust. In fact, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the contraction and expansion of the whole galaxy to change in equal proportion. They are very uniform. Now, even change is valuable. If it is not for the array, there are remnants, It is slowly dissipating and protecting the galaxy. The whole galaxy is over! "The voice of Wanyuan demon emperor said. The gods gasped. Then, I looked at the periphery of the starlight. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, huge space cracks were generated. Outside the space crack is a thick area of stardust. "That''s what our galaxy really is?!" "This galaxy has been separated from the outside world for hundreds of millions of years. How much power does the space barrier consume? It is unimaginable. Moreover, the stars in our galaxy have expanded countless times out of the sky. The total amount of material and energy has not changed, just the size has changed. This has lasted hundreds of millions of years and consumed a lot. Therefore, now the galaxy has shrunk and the whole galaxy is empty." "According to the size of our galaxy, it should have 4.5 trillion stars, nearly 10 trillion planets and ordinary celestial bodies. But now, the number of multiplied stars in the whole galaxy is only 10 billion, and the number of planets and other celestial bodies is only hundreds of billions. Aside from the recent destruction and swallowing, it is too few." "There are Stardust outside?" "Even if those Stardust were compressed and transformed into stars, it would be only about 10 billion stars at most. At most, there would be another 100 billion or 200 billion ordinary celestial bodies. But it would still be too few. Without the consumption of hundreds of millions of years, the volume of the whole galaxy would be much larger than it is now." "More than 90% of the energy of the whole galaxy is consumed! No, more than 95%! Where is so much energy used?" "Does it take so much to maintain the expansion and enlargement of the whole galaxy? Does all matter become larger? Does it take so much to maintain it for hundreds of millions of years?" "It is certainly not just the consumption of this galaxy itself, but also the consumption of our gods. Other galaxies also have gods who do not consume such exaggerated materials. It is impossible to convert materials into energy, mass and energy, but now, more than 95% of materials and energy are lost, ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods'' faces changed and they guessed something. "There are only two chaotic treasures in the Taichu ancient hall. There must be other treasures, as well as many treasure fragments and ancient artifacts. Although I don''t know why they are hidden in this galaxy. However, if so many treasures were not absorbed and swallowed, the whole galaxy wouldn''t shrink so much!" A famous God, with a greedy light in his eyes, wanted to run to destroy the remaining stars in the galaxy and find the hidden artifact. But at this time, there were dazzling lights. Pieces of artifact flew up from the stars, broke through the void at a very fast speed, shuttled and transmitted to the huge space crack where the ancient city of fantasy left, and then quickly shuttled in and away. "No, chase!!" A god rushed after the fragments of the artifact. However, many gods remained. First, their noumenon is here. It is impossible for their noumenon to leave the kingdom of God directly. It is too unsafe. Second "What escaped is only a small head. There must be more and more powerful artifacts and treasures. After all, the channel to the immortal land is here!" The gods thought and saw that the channel leading to the vast world suddenly expanded, many times larger than before. The channel mouth, which has just shrunk and become smaller with the whole galaxy, has now expanded, absorbing and swallowing stars crazily. The gods could not help but change their looks again. "Why? Why?" "Many ancient gods are lurking in my galaxy. Now, even the space channels opened by the immortal land lead to our galaxy? Want to devour our galaxy? What''s the big secret of our lost Galaxy?" "I have a doubt. Are those treasures still hidden not afraid to be absorbed and swallowed up by the space channel of the immortal place along with other stars? Why do only some fragments of ancient artifacts that don''t look very powerful escape?" "It''s really strange..." Many gods looked at each other. At this time, Ye Yang''s incarnation has followed the incarnation of many gods, along the direction of the dream ancient city, through the huge space channel, and came to the vast void of the universe. "Here... Is indeed the outer universe." Turning around, you can see that there is a vast Nebula not too far behind. Of course, the so-called not too far away is only for the gods. For mortals, the distance of nearly a thousand light-years is still very far. Light needs to fly for thousands of years. They have no ability to shuttle in space. Do mortals want to cross such a long distance? It''s a joke. "That''s the Lost Galaxy where we were before? The archaic temple, the empty Pearl... Are still inside." Nearly a thousand light-years is indeed a little far away, but it is much closer than the ruins of the immortal land directly transmitted to the other end of the edge of the universe. "Try again!" Ye Yang sent another incarnation to shuttle over. Sure enough, the place of transmission is still near here. However, it is randomly transmitted to a place ten light-years around. Ten light-years is also a long way for mortals. For gods, ten light-years away, even if they are chased, they have time to escape. "The suppression of the void in the universe is much smaller than that in our galaxy," muttered the avatar of a nearby God. There were other gods in the distance, but they flew in different directions one by one. The ancient city of dream has lost its shadow and disappeared. The artifact fragments flying out before are still running around in the void, and the gods are chasing after them. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and didn''t chase after the fragments of artifact. It doesn''t mean much to him. Turning his head, he transmitted again and again into the vast nebula, and then found the channels called by the God Association. In those channels, they shuttled back and forth and returned to the galaxy where the Taichu ancient temple was located. "Sure enough, there is no problem with the channel..." In fact, these channels are not a big secret. There are not many foreign gods entering the interior of the Lost Galaxy from the outside, but there are also many. A God''s sin in the Taichu ancient temple of Ye Yang comes from the outside world. They leaked the passage long ago. Because they don''t say it, other gods will say it. However, these channels are one-way and can''t go in or out. Some even exist temporarily, and others break in in in a muddle. "From here, you can enter the interior of the Lost Galaxy, and there is a stable channel outside the galaxy... The transmission channel of the six pointed star is too pit and unstable. The channel opened by the ancient city of fantasy is stable. Well, Taichu ancient hall, do you want to come out from the inside?" Ye Yang felt that he should be steady first. Send avatars to shuttle through the void of the universe. In addition, the mission was released in the Taichu ancient temple to explore the situation of the outer universe. Many gods took over the task. There were many gods who hurried away from the galaxy. Even noumenon carries the kingdom of God and leaves the Lost Galaxy. But soon, these gods who left the Lost Galaxy hurried back into the archaic temple. "Didn''t you say you were going out into the universe? Why did you run back?" "Yes, isn''t it that the space in the outer universe is infinitely vast? There are many places that are not occupied by gods at all. It''s safe to find a place to hide. There''s no need to be afraid like this in the galaxy. Those powerful gods want to seize all kinds of treasures and fragments of treasures. We are weak and don''t want to participate in the snatch. We go to the outer universe like fish The lake, like fish entering the sea, where can I go? " The gods wondered. But the gods who had just escaped from the outside looked ugly: "don''t mention it. As soon as they went out, there was an incarnation separated from the noumenon, had a separate thought and consciousness, and quickly left the escape and disappeared." "What? Something like this has happened outside?" The gods felt that they should slow down. Many gods hide themselves in the Taichu ancient temple, or still stay in the original territory of various gods, but their incarnations carry things such as the pseudo God Emperor jade pendant sold in the Taichu ancient temple and go out to the outside universe. However, the outer universe is too vast, and the power of the puppet emperor jade pendant is exhausted, which is not enough to cross the universe. Not enough to survive outside. Therefore, many gods would rather spend their divine power here to get news. "If the phagocytic beads haven''t left our galaxy, right? As long as they haven''t left, they can harvest some divine power crystals every day. Even if they can''t compete with other gods near the phagocytic beads, they can also search for the missing ones in other parts of the star sky. They can still live and don''t leave in a hurry." The gods waited for news from the outside world. Some powerful avatars of gods went out with a lot of things to prevent them from getting out of control. They soon spread the news and sold them at a high price. "In the outer starry sky, many gods'' ontologies are separated from their avatars, or their ontologies fall, and the avatars fight each other, affecting many galaxies. "There are also many mortal countries that are supported by gods. Gods'' divine power can cause great damage on mortal high-tech weapons. For example, mortal spaceship legions, planetary war fortresses, etc., under the divine power, they actually have a strong power to hurt other gods. Of course, it would be great if there was no divine power There was no way to deal with the gods. But these mortals were controlled by the gods and took part in the battle, which spread the war throughout the universe. "In addition, there are a group of mysterious forces that are said to be very hostile to gods, prevent the birth of any new gods, kill gods everywhere, and are being pursued and killed by the gods of the East polar alliance. "In addition, in the void of the universe, I don''t know when there will be more legions of gods and evils to make trouble everywhere." The gods were shocked when they heard the news from the outside world. "What''s going on? How could it be so chaotic?" "Yes, it is clear that there are still many undeveloped places in the universe, and many galaxies are not occupied by gods. They can provide resources. There are places where new resources can be obtained. Why do we have to fight?" "In our galaxy, because there are precious fragments and immortal channels spitting out some treasures, there is an early battle. But what is the reason for the outside world?" "I always feel that there is a mysterious pushing hand behind the universe, which is pushing, causing chaos and fighting among the gods. There are tens of thousands of known gods and countless split incarnations in the whole universe. Now they are fighting... Why?" Many gods are confused. But the truth, including Ye Yang and the evil emperor Wanyuan, is not clear now. The truth is hidden behind the heavy fog. Even Ye Yang is relentlessly sending people out to inquire more information, and has not decided what to do next. And on this day Chapter 708 A group of gods surrounded the huge interstellar space channel. This channel did not exist a few days ago. The gods are transmitted at random. But I don''t know when, a channel gradually formed. It can be seen that the figure of a god flies out of it, but it disappears in a flash, and then appears randomly within dozens of light-years around. Occasionally, gods are transmitted beyond a hundred light-years. "This must be the channel exit from the galaxy." "Well, if we fly sideways from the exit of this channel as soon as we transmit it, don''t we need to transmit it away at random?" "But what''s the use?" The gods gathered around and talked about it one after another. Soon, the situation here was noticed by other gods in the distance. "What do you want?" "I''ve been staying here for a long time and I''m not willing to leave. Is it difficult... Do you want to stop here?" Other gods in the distance could not help but gather together, with a malicious face. "Don''t talk nonsense. Although we also want to block this passage and don''t allow anyone to enter or leave casually, we must pay some divine power crystals as tolls if we want to pass through. But with our strength, we can''t do it at all," said the gods gathered around the space passage. "What do you want to do around this passage?" asked the other gods. "I want to study this channel. Compare it with another interstellar channel to see what is different between the two transmission channels, and then see if we can understand the application of some space laws. If we can succeed, we can also try to build a trans Galaxy transmission array ourselves. Even this Lost Galaxy is blocked by a thick outer chaotic nebula , we can''t stop our transmission array, and we''ll make a lot of money by then, "said a god around the channel. "Hum, it''s up to you?" "Hehe, don''t underestimate us. I published many papers related to the law of space on the forum of Taichu ancient hall. I don''t know what other gods are, but I''m different from ordinary people in studying the law and derivation law." "Oh?" As soon as the eyes of the gods brightened, they quickly gathered around to find out what he had learned about the interstellar channel. But at this time, in the distant void, a strong blazing light bloomed here, a huge killing opportunity, and terrible energy fluctuations rushed here. "This is..." The gods are creepy. This feeling is not strange! Absolute power! The most important feature of divine power is to change the law. Including making some laws invalid, or ignoring some laws, or blocking the invasion of laws, or creating an area solely controlled by their own laws, or changing the structure and properties of some materials and energy, all are the scope of changing laws. In the universe, normal light and normal power fluctuations will not exceed the speed of 300000 kilometers per second. Now, we can sense the crisis from hundreds of millions of kilometers away and find the light and sound from hundreds of millions of kilometers away. Obviously, there are unnatural supernatural forces at work. The law produces distortion, which is the power of God! The gods looked over there one after another, and saw a dozen miserable gods running frantically, very embarrassed. "Help, help!" The gods seem to have found the gods here, so they shout loudly, and the divine mind transmits the sound and the divine power transmits the sound. The great gods were forced to shout for help? "Are these guys all gods? Do they leave the kingdom of God and go out?" the gods here were surprised. If the noumenon was not pursued and killed, how could the dignified gods ask for help regardless of face? At this time, he found that strange and terrible figures appeared behind the gods who were pursued. For example, there is a monster, like a huge eyeball, and a small piece of eyeball is broken, but the rupture is not flesh and blood, but like the section after the hard crystal is broken. But it''s gray and a bit like neutron matter. The huge broken eyeball, with a diameter of more than 300 meters, has 1080 tentacles. Most of the tentacles are broken, and the rest are constantly waving, which looks very terrible. And a huge head. No body. This is not the severed head, because there is no incision at the neck below the head, but there is a foot. The nose of the head is long and sharp, and the ears are long and sharp, like the ears of elves, but the ears have many sharp spines like scales. The mouth is split almost to the ear root, the tongue is pointed and long, the mouth is full of sharp teeth, two inverted triangular eyes, green eyes, a triangular purple scale with thin top and thick bottom in the center of the eyebrow, and there is a very thin eye inside. A long green hair, each hair is like twisted hemp rope, very thick. The total number of hair is only a few hundred. Each hair is too thick and doesn''t feel bald. At the center of the head, there is a high vertical air pipe that can be folded around. "This is, this is..." When the gods saw it from a distance, they couldn''t help but take a breath. In general, there are two possibilities for such a strange looking creature. 1¡¢ It is these creatures born in a very special and strange environment that can survive in nature. 2¡¢ These organisms are synthesized by genetic variation. But seeing their powerful breath and living in a vacuum, we can judge that it is not the above two possibilities. Then there are only two other possibilities... Demon! Star monster. It is mutated from the interstellar giant beast, or the heterogeneous demons on some planets go to the interstellar void. But powerful enough to hunt down gods, it''s not a giant interstellar demon, but a divine sin! That strange eye and strange head are just two of the pursuers. In addition, the dragon head horse has six wings on its back and six strange animals jumping and stepping on fire. There are also bat tailed winged Tigers with three different human heads. And a half fox monster with three heads, six arms, two feet and nine tails. There is also a monster that looks like a deep-sea Octopus but has hundreds of eyes on its body. At this time, the monster in the shape of deep-sea Octopus shot light beams from hundreds of eyes and shuttled through the void, breaking the space with huge tentacles one by one. One of the tentacles rolled directly to a fleeing silver armor God. The God screamed and slashed his sword at the tentacle, but most of his divine power dissipated quickly. Dark energy poured in from that tentacle. The negative will reverberates in the void with all kinds of murmurs, which makes his overflowing power disordered and distorted. A strange smile came from the void. The tentacle rolled the God, pulled it away from the void and forced it into the octopus''s open mouth. Nearby gods rushed up and robbed the God who was about to be eaten, but other gods could not rob, and the God was swallowed into the octopus. Bursts of strange screams and sounds of strange whistling, the evil spirits emit twisted and strange black gas, and distorted and strange images appear in the void. Under the impact of their power, space is distorted and even cracked. Even if the divine consciousness is placed in the void, it will be destroyed. Or extracted. The gods who fled in front clearly returned consciousness and condensed into noumenon. Noumenon escaped from the kingdom of God and was chased and killed by many divine evils. "Help!" They rushed towards this passage in horror. The gods in this channel saw that they were so frightened that they turned around quickly one by one and were about to be transmitted back to the Lost Galaxy from the channel. But this channel is also a one-way transmission, and it can''t go retrograde back to the Lost Galaxy at all. "Run!" "Don''t run. If this place can be destroyed, how can we send it out of the galaxy in case the channel is exploded?" "Then you stay here to resist the army of God''s iniquity. Let''s go first!" A god fled in panic. Some flew around. But I found that there were huge eye shadows in the distance. "Is the incarnation of the army of divine sins." "Damn, they surrounded and stopped around in advance?" "It''s impossible to encircle in advance. There''s a problem with the intelligence of God''s evils, and their thoughts are generally abnormal. They''re not calm and irrational. Most of the eyes around them are just virtual shadows, fake, not real." "Then rush over?" "There may be some eyes that are real, even trap camouflage such as space vortex. If they are trapped, it will be bad." "Hateful, hateful!!" Except for a few brave ones, they still rushed to those virtual shadows, and all the other gods turned around and flew towards the area shrouded by a large nebula. There is a passage to the Lost Galaxy. "Don''t go there. What if you introduce the army of gods and evils into our galaxy?" "What are you afraid of when there is an ancient temple? What''s more, those gods who run away don''t go anywhere else and fly here. It''s certainly not easy. It''s likely that some god who is hunted knows where the entrance is, otherwise he won''t run here. Even if we don''t lead the way, they will rush into the galaxy." "Damn, damn, how can there be so many divine sins in the outer universe? There are too many, too many." "I heard rumors before that there are a large number of gods and evils in the universe to form robbery teams and robbery groups, but where is this robbery group? It is clearly a huge army!" "Wait, look, what''s that?" As the gods fled, they looked intently and saw that many spaceships, warships, flying saucers, mecha and other things were encircled from all directions. "This... This is..." "What is this? Mortal machines?" "How dare mortals attack us?" "The divine mind sweeps, the divination divinity speculates." "It''s divine sin!! those mortals are controlled by divine sin. Their scientific and technological weapons can''t hurt the gods, but if the power of divine sin is increased, it will also hurt the gods." "Is it effective?" "I don''t know, but if the superposition of the two is not powerful, God''s evil should not deliberately control these mortals?" "Damn!!" Many gods were frightened and angry. Want to rush out, can''t rush out. In all directions, it is not the virtual shadow of gods and evils, or the starships and spaceships of mortals. So I had to turn around. A God, break through the void. However, the lost space outside the galaxy can be easily transmitted. In the nebula shrouded area of the galaxy, the transmission distance is seriously limited, and the transmission speed and flight speed are also limited. The gods fled for a while before they found the passage, shuttled through the void one by one and returned to the Lost Galaxy. "Come on, run!" One by one rushed to the Taichu ancient hall. Others fled to the direction of the holy night palace. What''s more amazing is that in the distant galaxies, the body of a famous God flew out of the kingdom of many gods, quickly hid in the void and flew towards the Taichu ancient temple. "The army of divine evils is coming?" Ye Yang also received the news. "When foreign enemies invaded, the situation was critical, so did these guys flee to the Taichu ancient temple one after another? Because they felt that their gods could not be stopped by the unity of the gods?" Ye Yang thought it was an unexpected surprise. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to force the gods to escape into the Taichu ancient temple. You can try this method later. At this time, the void vibrates. A God appeared in this galaxy through the void. In the back, huge figures of gods and evils appeared quickly. They also rushed in. "If so... There is really a channel to enter the Lost Galaxy. It is said that many gods entered the Lost Galaxy. Now it seems that it is true!!" A God in a golden robe laughed, suddenly turned his head and shouted to the gods: "I have found a way to enter the Lost Galaxy. Have you let me go?" When the other gods saw it, they became angry and shouted, "Changli God, you lied to us?" "Did you deliberately bring evil spirits here? So, there is no way to live here? It''s no use escaping into the Lost Galaxy? You''re hateful!!" "Ha ha..." the voice of the evil spirit came from the void: "you are just our toys. A group of weak and poor gods. They didn''t kill you, but cats and mice. By the way, they drove you into the Lost Galaxy to explore the way. Now. Success has come in. You are useless. Die!!" In an instant, the gods burst out. They fled at a high speed, but they couldn''t escape. They were killed one after another. The golden God was surprised and said, "don''t kill me, I have fulfilled my promise..." "Ha ha, go away!!" a huge voice rang. But then huge tentacles rolled towards him. "Chenghao God said he would let you go, but I didn''t promise. I''m a newly born God, ha ha, not bound by the oath." A huge flower flying in the void, but with many tentacles, rolled the God into a flower plate like a sunflower, where it suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed up the God. "Well, everybody, there are a lot of delicious food here. Moreover, this place is secret enough to be used as a new residence for our team. Kill!!" "Eat the gods and clear the field!" One by one, the divine evils roared and rushed to the galaxy areas occupied by the divine systems in the distance, and some rushed towards the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace respectively. Chapter 709 "Good courage!!" In the void, some gods laughed with anger. "How dare you shout and devour us?!" Most of the gods who stayed at the other end of the interstellar channel were not very powerful, and many were just cut off from the incarnation connected with the noumenon. Moreover, some gods fled with the tide and followed other gods. At this moment, the avatar of God King and god statue in the galaxy, and so on, are angry when the strong see it. Of course, there are some anger, just anger, just like the keyboard man in mortals, who can only spray and can''t do it. But there are some incarnations of gods that fly through the void and kill. "I want to see how you can devour me?!" It was a God who concealed his identity. His real body was hidden in the archaic temple, not in a star domain, not in a god kingdom of a god system. So I''m not afraid of death. The body rushed close, and the gods laughed wildly. "How dare there be such a brave God?" "Great, I haven''t met such a brave God for a long time. The stronger the resistance, the better it feels to look at their desperate eyes after defeating them. The more intense the negative emotions swallowed up by eating, the more delicious it is. Kill!!" A large group of gods and evils rushed towards this side. It was only a few incarnations of gods that went head-on. However, in the moment when both sides approached, a huge momentum emerged. The breath of emperor level!! A god holding a divine sword is just an ordinary sub artifact, but it exudes the breath of the divine Emperor: "look at your Divine sword!" Another God was holding a magic gun, a gun pierced the void, and the breath of the emperor level was surging. Many divine evils were terrified. In an instant, they stagnated in the void, and their speed slowed down a lot. Then, one by one, they laughed wildly. "Interesting, interesting!" "Such a powerful God? It must taste better!" "It''s not necessarily that they are strong, but that they are only powerful artifacts in their hands." "That''s better. Kill it together and grab the artifact!" "Yes, eat the artifact!" "No, it''s using that powerful artifact to rob other gods. What Fengshen Association, East pole God alliance, ha ha, we''re not afraid!" These gods roared loudly and rushed towards the incarnations of the gods. Boom!! In an instant, a blazing light appeared in the void. In just one second, several avatars of gods were blasted into slag. The gods were stunned. Many gods who were angry were stunned. "Damn!!" "How weak." "It''s not weak, it''s shameful. They don''t want to fight at all. They don''t carry anything except the jade pendant with the smell of the pseudo God Emperor and the sub God long sword and gun. They don''t want to fight at all." If in the past, or somewhere else, the gods dared to rush to kill a large group of gods, this is commendable courage. Even if we can secretly call them stupid, we have to say that they have great courage. But what about these gods? Not only does the body find a place to hide well, but these incarnations don''t have anything good at all. It seems that I made up my mind to let these avatars die at the beginning. It seems that I just want to try whether I can scare those gods and evils. If I''m scared, I''ll make a lot of money. If I''m not scared, it''s OK to give away a few incarnations. Test whether they are afraid of the ancient God Emperor and test their rationality. Or, there are other plans. But in any case, it would be a great blow to morale. What I expected of them before is like watching a farce. What''s more, if you use these fake gods'' breath and are seen through by those gods'' iniquities, you will let them know that there are such artifacts here. If you want to scare them again next time, you can''t use such means as sneak attack. And it will make them bolder. At this time, those gods and evils were actually stunned. "Unexpectedly... It''s just a sub artifact?" "Damn, dare you lie to us?" "Shameless!! you lied to us with fake goods." "False, kill them, kill them!!" One by one, the evil spirits rushed towards this side angrily. There are still some divine incarnations in the void that have not retreated, and they have retreated now. They originally carried scrolls sealed with divine arts, and artifacts made in the ancient temple, such as artifact mecha. Especially those combined mecha, very powerful. Can the mecha that can stop the siege of the incarnation of the king of God not stop these divine evils? Probably won''t be unstoppable. For example, a tank chariot can resist the attack of a big knife and spear. Then, with thousands of big knives and spears, can it pierce the tank? Ordinary bulletproof vests can''t stop ten or eight shots with one shot. However, if it is a full defense armor that can block ten guns and eight guns, it may not be unstoppable. Breaking the defense reluctantly is different from not breaking the defense at all. As long as they are willing to use their armor, they have a high chance to resist it. However, it may not be stopped, and the armor will be finished and taken away. Originally, they dared to fight, but several funny guys in front ran up to release the breath of the emperor level, and then were killed by the second. As a result, they had no fighting spirit. They hesitated and retreated. Many divine evils rushed up. The gods here release all kinds of divine power one by one, and the driving law turns into lightning, flame and continuous blazing light. Countless light beams, powerful and different forces tear the void and form space cracks. All kinds of bone claws and giant hands appeared in the void. Huge and thick plant vines were generated out of thin air and rolled towards the gods. Release all kinds of killing moves. But the gods kept retreating. Those who retreat to the ancient temple of the beginning of heaven and those who retreat to the holy night palace. "Kill!!" The gods divided into several teams and pursued and killed other gods, but most of them came towards the Taichu ancient temple. "Interesting... The sky fell and the tall man stood on it. These gods are restless, kind-hearted and ill intentioned." Ye Yang''s eyes flickered. He understood that those gods who deliberately died were not really just dying. First, frighten those God''s iniquities, and then let the incarnation die to stimulate their madness. A group of incarnations of gods, whether they can''t stop them or not, step back towards the Taichu ancient temple, and those gods will be pulled over and surrounded towards the Taichu ancient temple. In the beginning, the ancient temple will first stop these iniquities of God. This is their plan, their plan. Then, some gods may wonder, if they don''t do so, won''t these gods attack the Taichu ancient temple? Not necessarily! Because before, many gods had fled back to the galaxy from the outside world. The gods and evildoers are brave enough. When they enter here again, they find that there are a large number of gods in many star regions, and many don''t feel very strong. It''s like a group of robbers rushing into a village where a large group of unarmed people gather. There are a lot of treasures, so they may disperse and plunder everywhere. The archaic temple and the holy night Palace are conspicuous, but they emit the breath of chaos and treasure. These divine sins will not be imperceptible. For example, robbers rob villages. There are also various properties in the village. There is a small stone castle in front of them. There is no spear or arrow to shoot from a long distance. It looks difficult to bite. It is likely to rob the benefits first and then bite the hard bones. However, if a group of gods run over and scare them with the breath of the false God Emperor, they will be easily destroyed. Then, these divine evils will doubt whether the smell from the ancient temple and the holy night palace is also false? Like the false God Emperor before, just to scare people? Then, a group of guys who looked a little powerful retreated to the direction of Taichu ancient hall. But those guys are not too strong. Subconsciously caught up. "At the beginning, all the gods in the whole galaxy besieged the Taichu ancient temple. At that time, the Taichu ancient temple was still weak. Now, the Taichu ancient temple has accumulated huge energy and has been refined and controlled by me. In addition, the Taichu ancient temple has been repaired. Moreover, a large number of gods may help defend at any time. There is no need to be afraid of these gods." Ye Yang was relieved to think of it. A large group of gods and evils rushed over. A violent bombardment fell towards the ancient temple of Taichu. However, the Taichu ancient temple stands still. Without any counterattack, or even releasing power, with the material of the Taichu ancient hall itself, we can forcibly block those attacks. Only part of the strength is needed to maintain the interior of the Taichu ancient hall, so as not to let the interior bear too much turbulence, that''s all. But this consumption is similar to the "accommodation" of the gods. Because this force is only equivalent to "shock absorption", it does not directly resist external forces, and the consumption is small. Many gods and evils have been attacking for a long time and can''t attack at all. "How?" "Is this really a supernatural thing of chaotic treasure level?" "The legendary treasure of chaos, I haven''t seen it... This place... We can grab it!" "Yes, grab it!" Yelling loudly. One sin is more crazy. But after attacking for a long time, we couldn''t enter the Taichu ancient temple at all. The gods in the ancient temple of Taichu were happy. Some of them with awkward personalities laughed and said provocatively, "you can''t come in." "If you don''t come in, we''re going to attack!" "You can''t hit us, but we can hit you. You''ll lose!" The gods shouted. The gods and evils outside are angry. After all, they are different from normal gods. There are problems in the brain circuits of these gods and evils, and their temperament is extreme, so they are very angry. "You can do it." However, they cried out loudly, but the gods in the archaic temple did not start. "Ha ha, you can only write blindly." "If I didn''t expect it wrong, you look relaxed. In fact, you have released a powerful force to protect this huge ancient temple? You have no spare power to attack us." a god evil said. "Ladies and gentlemen, increase your strength, break the defense here, kill them and devour them all!" "Oh!!" Many gods became more and more excited about the Vietnam War, and some became more and more angry. They became crazy and would only stare at the Taichu ancient temple. "You can''t attack like this," said the voice of a God in the distance. These sins were ignored. The distant voice said, "there are regulations in the archaic temple. If you use too strong power in it, it will be forcibly transmitted. Therefore, you can attack them, but they dare not attack you. Once you release the power, it will be transmitted and surrounded by you." "What about that?" an evil spirit in the shape of a huge eye asked tentatively. The God in the void said, "Taichu ancient temple is known as a neutral place. No matter who goes in, he can get shelter. Once, a God''s evil was chased and killed by the gods, fled into Taichu ancient temple and got shelter in it. Other gods can''t fight against that God''s evil. "Therefore, if you say you want to enter the archaic temple, you can also enter it." Many of them still kept a trace of rational sin in a daze: "can it be so?" "Didn''t lie to us?" a huge wolf head God stared at the gods in the void and said coldly. "Bastard of the holy night palace!! you''re shameless. We misunderstood you!" roared one by one in the ancient Hall of the Taichu. In the distance, a voice quickly came from the holy night Palace: "the guy who told the secret of the Taichu ancient temple to the god evil army is not from our holy night palace. Don''t misunderstand." "Nonsense, it must be the people of your holy night palace. They want to attack the reputation of the archaic temple, so they deliberately want to let these gods in. If the archaic Temple doesn''t let them in, it will lose its reputation, but it will be very dangerous to let them in. We can see through you, shameless holy night palace!" "Nonsense, this man is not from our shengxiao Palace at all. The Taichu ancient temple is so powerful that even if these gods go in, there will be no waves." "Look, it''s from your holy night palace..." The two sides quarreled loudly. But the gods ignored them and shouted at the archaic temple, "is the archaic temple a permanent neutral place? Can anyone go in?" "Say it! Dare you admit it?" A god evil was almost crazy with excitement and asked loudly. Ye Yang''s voice came out: "you asked too quickly. I can''t answer. But in this interstellar void, you can hear the previous voice and see the previous light. You should know that the Taichu ancient hall accommodates guests from all directions. All creatures are welcome to enter the Taichu ancient hall." "Then let''s go in!" a group of evil spirits bombarded the Taichu ancient hall and shouted loudly at the same time. "To enter the Taichu ancient temple, first of all, stop bombarding the Taichu ancient temple without being an enemy. Otherwise, will you transmit your attack together? It violates the rules here and is forcibly transmitted out of the Taichu ancient temple. Stop the attack." "Hum, let''s stop attacking? Who are you?!" a God said. The other shouted, "yes, what are you?" Ye Yang said faintly, "I am the Lord of the ancient temple at the beginning of Taichu." "Sacrifice the Taichu ancient temple and spare you from dying!" "If you want to enter the Taichu ancient temple, you must abide by the rules. First, stop attacking and stopping hostility before you can enter the Taichu ancient temple. If you don''t stop attacking, you''re not neutral. How can you enter the permanently neutral place? Second, you must pay fees. You can enter only when you take out the crystal of divine power or something of value. Third, you don''t respect the Lord of the Taichu ancient temple as before , you must increase the fine before you can enter here. " "What are you talking about?!" the gods were furious. There was another attack, but it couldn''t get in. A god evil said, "you attack other places first. The gods who talked nonsense there just now are very annoying. What''s the name of the holy night Palace also looks unhappy. You deal with that place first." It was not easy to persuade those crazy and unable to stop, and a large group of gods killed in the direction of the holy night palace and other gods. Some of the remaining gods smiled strangely, or took out the crystals of divine power, or even took out a remnant of a God, a God''s body without self explosion. "Are these enough for us to enter the ancient temple?" said the gods. "Yes, open the door and let us in!" "It''s OK to send it in. Hurry up!" Chapter 710 Soon, an evil spirit was transmitted into the archaic temple. And some flew straight in. "The gate of the ancient temple of Taichu has been opened?" "Ha ha, silly pen. The owner of the Taichu ancient hall is a silly pen. He opened the door to let us in." "Go, go!" One by one, they appeared in the ancient Hall of Taichu. "Ha ha, come in." "It''s very prosperous. There are a lot of gods. It''s hard to restrain the desire to destroy the Buddha." "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill all the gods and destroy the Taichu ancient hall from the inside..." The words fell, and the evil spirits disappeared out of thin air. Only a monster with two lion heads and a man''s head, a horse''s body and six wings stood there with a confused face. "Why are the other guys gone?" Just muttering, there was a roar and angry curse outside the Taichu ancient hall. "Why send us out?" "Taichu ancient temple, dare you drive us out?" "Doesn''t it mean a place of permanent neutrality? Doesn''t it mean that anyone can go in and shelter in it?" "You deceive people. You don''t believe what the ancient temple said!!" One by one, the evil spirits roared loudly, and then one by one, they made crazy moves to bombard the Taichu ancient hall. It stands still under the violent force. Many gods in the Taichu ancient temple looked strange and watched those gods jump up and down like watching a monkey play. "Ha ha... Do you have a detailed understanding of the rules of Taichu ancient hall?" Ye Yang''s voice came. "I don''t need to pay attention to this!" a god evil shouted. "Yes, what bullshit rules do not need to be ignored!" another evil spirit shouted. Ye Yang''s voice came quietly: "it''s forbidden to use power fluctuations of more than a certain intensity in the ancient temple of Taichu. Even in the artifact shop, power fluctuations can''t spread out from it. If the power surge in your body exceeds 0.1 mm outside your body, or there is a strong power surge in your body when you contact other gods, it will be forcibly transmitted out. "You should pay for the power consumed for transmission. Unless you no longer enter the archaic temple. Unless you don''t pay for valuable things such as divine power crystals in advance, they will be deducted from you." A famous evil spirit roared. Ye Yang said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not convinced. If you publicize the situation here, you won''t damage the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple. Because the Taichu ancient temple has always abided by its own rules and agreements." Many gods were furious, and one said, "why didn''t the ''three headed winged horse'' be forcibly transmitted?" Ye Yang said with a smile, "because although he shouted the loudest and shouted that he would do it to the archaic temple, he just shouted and didn''t really do it. You listen to him foolishly. Of course, you are transmitted, and he can still stay in the archaic temple." The gods were stunned and flew into a rage. "How dare you treat us as cannon fodder and fool us? You''re dead, dead!" One by one, they scolded the God''s iniquity and what they scolded, and all kinds of ugly words came out. Ye Yang ignored it. The evil god hesitated for a moment, looked up to the sky and asked the dome of the Taichu ancient Hall: "dare you ask the Lord of the Taichu ancient hall, if I don''t violate the rules here, will I not be forcibly transmitted out of the Taichu ancient hall?" "Hehe, don''t you want to go back to the evil army?" Ye Yang asked. "I don''t want to go back." "You lie." "Well, I want to send an avatar to ask if I can go back when their anger is gone. Well, in this way... Will it be forcibly transmitted out of the Taichu ancient temple?" asked the God. "No, it''s neutral here. As long as you don''t fight other gods in the Taichu ancient temple and don''t use your strength beyond the limit, no matter what calculations you are, what conspiracy you play, and how earth shaking you are prepared to make in the outside world, the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t care." Ye Yang said. After a little meal, he said: "There are various rules here. You can see. The reputation of the ancient temple of Taichu is still good. I always abide by the rules set by me. Unless I change the rules, I will give notice in advance. After the notice, I will act according to the new rules. But all the new rules will not involve the core rules of the ancient temple of Taichu. The permanent neutrality mentioned in the core rules will never change." Ye Yang said this way. Outside the Taichu ancient temple, there was another divine evil voice: "Lord of the Taichu ancient temple, I want to enter the Taichu ancient temple again now. Can I enter it again?" "According to your rules, we can still go in. At this point, the voice of what you said in the void echoed in the void. The sound and light waves with divine power still exist, and you can''t go back!" said a God. Ye Yang said, "if you want to come in again, you can. Didn''t you stop attacking? As long as you weren''t attacking the Taichu ancient temple, I didn''t stop anyone." Therefore, a famous God was overjoyed and broke into the Taichu ancient temple again. "Oh, 25, die!" A god evil rushed towards the god evil with two lion heads, one head and one horse body, but it came close. The power broke out and was not released outside the body, but it was forcibly transmitted outside the Taichu ancient temple. "Damn it!" "The Taichu ancient temple doesn''t let us take revenge? Just beating our traitors is not bad for the Taichu ancient temple." "Go in again... By the way, I have a proposal. Half of US attack the Taichu ancient hall and half break in through the gate... See if the door can''t be opened and whether our strength will bombard in." However, No. When they came to the gate, some divine sins were transmitted in, others remained outside, and the released attacks were blocked by the gate. Therefore, it is impossible to lure the Taichu ancient temple to open the door by attacking and letting people in at the same time, so that their strength can blast into the Taichu ancient temple from the door. "It''s thicker, harder and more difficult than a tortoise shell!" one evil spirit gnashed their teeth. There are still some unwilling people who continue to rush towards the Taichu ancient hall. However, several of them entered the Taichu ancient hall, and some of them were bounced out and couldn''t get in. "Why don''t you let us in?" a god screamed. "The crystallization of the divine power you paid has been converted into tickets, which has been exhausted." a voice came out, not Ye Yang''s voice, but the voice of the burning sun god. One of his incarnations is making a sound. "What? It''s so dark... Who are you? You''re not the Lord of the ancient temple." "I am a subordinate of your majesty Ye Yang, the Lord of the archaic temple, who works for the archaic temple. The crystallization of divine power you paid before should have stayed in the archaic temple for a long time, but if you attack the archaic temple, you will have to deduct the fine. Also, if you explode a power attack in the archaic temple, you will consume too much power, so you will also be deducted Divine power crystallization. Some of the pre paid value has been exhausted and can''t enter the Taichu ancient temple again. Unless you submit new divine power crystallization or other valuable divine materials, you can enter the Taichu ancient temple now. However, if you continue to act recklessly, you will continue to deduct fees. But if you keep your guard, You can continue to stay in the Taichu ancient temple. "The sun god Zun kindly explained. If it weren''t for the great noise caused by these gods and evils, we would just send an artifact puppet help to explain. We don''t need the sun god to speak up at all. Even before, there would be no sound from Ye Yang. "Taichu ancient hall is so dark!" "Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat. Our God''s evil is to kill gods and devour gods. What''s the difference between letting us not make trouble and letting meat eaters not eat meat? Damn, Taichu ancient temple, wait for me. Remember you!!" Those gods and evils had no choice but to take the ancient temple of Taichu. They retreated quickly one by one. However, instead of exiting the galaxy, they turned to other "soft sites", such as many star regions without the protection of chaos treasure. There were a group of divine evils. Looking at the holy night palace, they rushed over and tried to attack. They felt they couldn''t attack, so they left. "Hehe, the protection of our holy night palace is not under the ancient temple. What can you do with the holy night palace?" the strong man in the holy night palace didn''t forget to advertise the holy night palace. Those gods ignored their iniquities and turned to kill the gods of the gods. Watching them go away, Ye Yang quickly reminded Ji Yan and others. There are also the avatars of guinegative, the avatars of Xiaohei and Xiaoyin, to help. "Record the situation here. Many gods and evils are frustrated when they attack the Taichu ancient temple. Their performance is very good. They are very dangerous elsewhere, but they are like clowns in the Taichu ancient temple, which makes the Taichu ancient temple powerful. Later, put the video and three-dimensional projection information recorded here into the outside universe, which will surely shake all civilized societies in the universe and make the whole world happy The gods of the universe will certainly attract many gods to live here. " Ye Yang said, GUI negative asked: "Do you want to shoot the situation of eating empty beads? There are magic crystals picked up every day. In this way, if you can pick up magic crystals, you will attract some gods. When you come here, you will find that you need to pay a fee to enter the Taichu ancient temple for asylum, and you will stay here because of the" white magic crystals picked up ". With a steady stream of magic crystals, you can stay in the Taichu ancient temple all the time. It''s safe enough." Ye Yang nodded: "OK, shoot and record." Ji Yan said: "The bustling scenes in the ancient temple of Taichu should also be photographed. When shooting the trading center here, we remind us by narration, or make an interview with the gods, saying that it is strong enough, neutral and trustworthy, so that the trading platform of the gods can do so well here. Other places do not have the security and stability of the ancient temple of Taichu, so we can''t do it like here Well, why don''t you feel at ease here. "Even the publication of various papers here can be done. Tell the external gods that there is no better place to study the mysteries of the law and the universe. And the gods who want to understand the latest theories will also take a look." Ye Yang nodded: "OK, shoot. But after that, cut it and deal with some things that should not be exposed for the time being. In addition, make sure that the gods can calculate the accuracy and authenticity of the video from the various information of the three-dimensional image, so that the gods will not suspect fraud." The invasion of many gods into this Lost Galaxy is a catastrophe for the gods, especially those who refuse to enter the Taichu ancient temple. But for the Taichu ancient temple, it is a rare opportunity to sell and advertise. At this time, many gods and evils from the outside world have rushed to the star regions. The avatars of the gods and kings came to intercept them with the avatars of the gods. However, although it was not directly blasted, it retreated step by step and soon became irresistible. "I like the destruction god system a little, and I feel good about the dark god system, but I hate the light God system and attack them!" The gods kill the destruction god system and the light God system. Because they can sense the power of law, they know which star domain is which galaxy. However, the destruction of God''s attack is too destructive. The gods unite and gather their strength, and the divine arts that gather the strength of the gods bombard in the void. The dark light column, the God spear and flying sword full of destructive power, cut many God evils. The advance of the evil spirits was stopped. It''s also like the number of God''s iniquities attacking this side is not too much. As for the light God system, its defense is strong. Previously, he was killed by Shenjing creatures, and the divine system was in chaos. Later, it was quickly adjusted to consolidate the power of the light God system and set up a protective array. I had a lot of experience in defense. During this time, the loss of the light God system is not small. But from time to time, the gods are disturbed by external things, such as swallowing empty beads, such as opening channels with the outside world. The intensity of attacking the Guangming God system is not as strong as it was at the beginning, and the Guangming God system can come into contact with the most advanced and cutting-edge array layout theory in the Taichu ancient temple. Even if it is only to fine tune the formation of the joint defense of the whole God system, it is much stronger than at the beginning. One God''s evil can''t attack the light God system. "Damn, why are there so many hard bones in this galaxy?" "There are not so many hard bones because you are too scattered. The number of people who kill the God of destruction and the God of light is the largest, but less than one-third of the people on both sides add up. The other two-thirds of the people are hard pressed to attack the other seven God systems. Of course, you must unite. Just like us in the outside world, we run across the universe as we did in the beginning, except for a few groups Weaving, who can resist? Even the gods of a galaxy were destroyed by us before... " "Yes, unite." The gods hesitated and quickly killed in the direction of destroying the God system. The wrath of the gods of the God of destruction system is originally one by one. At the moment, they are so angry that they want to directly kill God''s sins. "Why unite against our God system?" a voice came from the destruction god system. "Because the light God system is now like a tortoise shell." "Because devouring the power of the destruction god system can make our destructive power stronger. We like strong destructive power best!" Many gods and evils gather outside the star domain of the destruction god system and are ready to kill the destruction god system. "Damn, I''m afraid you can''t fight!" In the destruction god system, there are all kinds of divine swords, knives and guns, and the strong wear God armor and artifact machine armor full of destruction. "It''s over. The God of destruction must be over." "Well, this God system likes to be cruel. When fighting with other gods, the gods of this God system are desperate to lose both sides. It''s crazy. If this goes on, the destruction of the God system will come to an end, and many of these gods will be killed." "This is a good thing. I don''t like to destroy the gods of the God system. Some gods are rational, but many are like crazy people. The degree of madness is not necessarily worse than the evil of God." "But after the destruction of the God system, our God system will also be in danger? Now the god evil army invading here focuses on the destruction of the God system, but then they fight against our God system? We must find a way..." "Well, that''s right. We should unite... By the way, while they attack the God of destruction system and there is the God of destruction system to block the sharp edge of the army of God''s iniquities, we take the opportunity to kill by incarnation from the side and weaken those God''s iniquities and kill God''s iniquities by various means. How about?" "In this way, we have a lot of losses..." "Can we still take care of these at this time? Once the destruction god system is destroyed, we will either fight against the army of God''s iniquity, or retreat to the archaic temple or the holy night palace. Do you want to move the whole God system to the archaic temple or the holy night palace?" "Of course not." the avatars shook their heads. "That''s all right. Take advantage of this opportunity... Under the banner of helping destroy the God system, let''s do it!" Chapter 711 "OK, go with me!" shouted a famous God. "Everybody, don''t yell and let others go, but don''t do it yourself. I suggest that in order to resist those gods and evils, let''s release the task together." a god suddenly said. "Release the mission?" the other gods were stunned. "Yes, it''s right to issue a mission in the Taichu ancient temple or the holy night palace to kill those gods and evils. How many benefits can you get if you kill one. In this way, strong people will go enthusiastically." the God said. The gods hesitated. "It''s not your honor''s boast. The avatar of a God King is much stronger than the avatar of ten or a hundred God generals. It''s better to release the task than to kill you with righteousness and temporary courage. The weak go to rescue, which has little effect. It''s better to contribute some divine power to crystallize it. After the task is released, the strong will take the shot." the God said again. "Even if we release the mission, we can''t get much money," said a God. Another God said: "If only the missions here can be repeated. For example, many missions mention how many benefits you can get by killing a god evil that is raging outside. This mission gets several magic crystals, that mission gets more than a dozen magic crystals, another mission gets a piece of magic material, and so on. If you kill a god evil and get a voucher, you can get more than one Rewards for tasks. "Rewards for some missions can be obtained repeatedly. If someone doesn''t have enough money, he can release the mission and draw a lottery to obtain the bonus. For example, if multiple gods kill gods, one can draw a prize. Or he can change to first come, first served, and so on. "In this way, people can collect firewood and fireworks. If we are not strong enough, we can submit more good things, which can also make experts excited." The gods are excited and really want to release the mission. A God said: "When an expert makes a move, he also wants to gain benefits. I am willing to make a move. But if there is no task reward, several avatars will be lost, and there is nothing to lose. Just go out like this. If there is a task reward, I don''t mind spending more divine power crystallization to buy better artifact materials or artifacts, or seal the scroll with magic. In the external war, several avatars will be lost , the war results will be greater. The number of killing gods may be more. " Another God said, "yes, experts also want to eat." "Think about it. As long as the destruction god system can''t support it, you don''t know which God system to go to next. You can''t take a chance to see who can''t hold it first. If you do, we will all be finished in the end," the former God said. "Yes, if the destruction god system is destroyed and those gods attack another god system, those who have not been attacked want to see a good play. There is only one way for those who have been attacked to retreat to the Taichu ancient temple. Ordinary gods are not strong and may not have too much psychological burden. They will want to hide from the Taichu ancient temple, that is, when the sky falls, there are tall people on top. And all gods, Even if you don''t want to enter the Taichu ancient temple in person, you won''t care so much. Come first. In this way, whichever God Department the evil spirit attacks, will hide in the Taichu ancient temple. What will happen when all the God departments escape and hide in the Taichu ancient temple? " A God asked, "will God''s iniquity surround the Taichu ancient temple again?" "It''s very possible. The Taichu ancient temple is well defended, but there is no saying of active attack." "What if we take the initiative to petition?" "The flying speed of the Taichu ancient temple may not be as fast as those gods. As long as they haven''t left the galaxy for a day, we don''t dare to go out easily. We can only be trapped in the Taichu ancient temple. When the time comes, the magic crystals spitting out from the air, the core material from the immortal land, the precious fragments and ancient artifact fragments from the destruction of some planets, and so on, These benefits will not come to us. They will all be taken away by those gods. They will not easily leave the galaxy when they see the benefits. Those who are impatient will become patient because they have precious pieces to catch. They will keep outside the ancient temple all the time, and then we will be finished. " "Yes, there''s no income... Moreover, if the God Department is destroyed and then escapes into the Taichu ancient hall, it won''t have a lot of wealth, and it won''t stay long in the Taichu ancient Hall..." The gods looked at each other. "Don''t hesitate, gentlemen, release the task. I''ll hang a task here now and kill it outside!" A black robed God flew out of the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang''s voice sounded at the right time: "in order to give back the love of the customers of the Taichu ancient hall, and also to cope with the crisis of the god evil army attacking the galaxy, the Taichu ancient hall decided that within this period of time, if anyone releases a task, as long as the task is completed, the person who releases the task can also obtain corresponding credit points and credit points." The hearts of the gods moved. "Of course, you can rest assured that if all of you escape into the Taichu ancient temple and there are no gods outside, the Buddha will control the Taichu ancient temple to leave the galaxy. You may be safe outside. As for you who have lost your nest and the galaxy will be occupied by gods and can not be recaptured, it has nothing to do with the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple is a permanent neutral place, It''s a shelter, but if there are no gods outside, no new customers, and there''s no need to stay here. Unless the gods outside are willing to enter the archaic temple and participate in the transaction, there''s no need to leave the archaic temple. "Ye Yang''s voice said. The gods are speechless. Some gods who were reluctant to spend money to release the mission directly took over the mission and killed them outside. Others, especially those with only one avatar, will release missions here. Of course, there are some gods who neither go out nor issue tasks, but stay in the ancient temple of the Taichu. Moreover, there are still a large number of gods. These are the incarnations that the noumenon entered the Taichu ancient temple early, or broke away from the control of the noumenon. These gods do not worry about what happens to the outside world and ignore it at all. Even if the outside is occupied by divine sins, the gods here can trade less divine power crystals, and they don''t care. After all, whether or not the Taichu ancient temple was moved away, it did not prevent the evil spirits of the outside world from coming in. So they are calm. In today''s situation, we can see more clearly than usual. In the destruction god system, the war is in full swing. Some gods fell, but they kept their souls and fled to the Taichu ancient hall. A God is still dead. A God''s evil was killed, and the incarnation of a famous God exploded. At this time, the reinforcements from the ancient temple of Taichu also arrived. "Kill!!" Many gods rushed in. As soon as the gods waved their hands, there appeared a divine crystal creature in the void. These divine crystal creatures were manipulated and killed those divine evils together. In the ancient temple of Taichu, the number of task releases on the task release platform is rising rapidly. "It seems that there are a lot of enthusiastic gods... No, it should be said that the false gods in this galaxy are worried. They are afraid that the destruction god system will be destroyed, and then their God system will be besieged. Although ordinary gods are also worried, they are not as rich and generous as the false gods and are willing to invest..." The avatar of Wanyuan demon emperor stood here on the task release platform and stared at it for a long time. The body sat in the Taichu ancient hall and there was no movement at all. The incarnation went to the exit of the Taichu ancient hall and looked out. "Your Majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, are you excited?" someone asked. The evil emperor Wanyuan said, "the reward on the mission platform is of great value. Moreover, it can fight against those divine evils and prove some things. For example, some laws are difficult for gods to study, but divine evils are extremely distorted because of their thoughts and mind, which are different from normal gods. You can learn something from them." "Oh? There are such advantages." the God was surprised. "Yes, but unfortunately..." The evil emperor Wanyuan shook his head and sighed. He turned around and retreated back. "Why not go out?" asked the God. The evil emperor Wanyuan didn''t say a word. "Why? Because he was afraid. He was worried and hid a great secret, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Ha ha..." a cold laugh came. The gods in the hall looked and found that it was an old man who did not hide his identity, did not wear a mask and a black robe. "I am the great elder of the Fengshen Association. Although I am just an incarnation entering this galaxy, my real body is sitting in a more dangerous place on the other side of the distant universe. I can''t stand the arrogance of those divine evils at this time. Can anyone go to kill divine evils with me? Come together!" Then he flew out. Many other gods in black looked at each other and flew out. "Ha ha, it works." a God said. "What works?" "Release the mission... The main purpose of releasing the mission is not only to let the God kings of several major god systems in our galaxy do it. Even if they don''t release the mission, they are more likely to do it. The main purpose is to target those outsiders from outside the galaxy..." "I see!!" many gods suddenly. "It''s not uncommon to come to this galaxy from the outside. But it''s not weak or has a strong background before. As long as the reward for the task here is high, these strong people will certainly do it. It''s better if they can attract strong people outside the galaxy to help." "I see..." After all, the number of gods who came to this galaxy from outside is small. But no amount is better than none. Near the destruction god system, many God evils attack the destruction god system madly. The incarnations of the gods attack the destruction god system from a distance. Boom!! A God with black and red flames all over his body shot out, jumped at a nine headed dragon shaped God and burst into flames. The fierce energy gushed out, and the evil spirit screamed and burned in the void. "Hum, even if I fall, I will never make you feel better!" laughter came from afar. The God didn''t fall, but he almost killed a god evil by fighting close to everything, and the rest of the ghost fled to the Taichu ancient hall. "The destroyer is crazy enough." "There are a lot of gods killed?" "Many of them were destroyed by fighting to lose both sides. If other gods were scattered, they would have fled to the Taichu ancient temple one by one. But the gods of the destruction gods here are all fighting with the gods. It''s crazy." "It is influenced by the law of destruction, so consciousness also tends to destroy, destroy the enemy, and the impulse of self destruction. That''s why it''s so crazy." "Fortunately, I didn''t provoke this God system before, and didn''t force them too hastily..." There is a constant roar in the void, and all kinds of magic arts and artifacts are constantly bombarded. Dark energy pillars, various colors of purple, red, green and blue, are blooming and bombarding those divine evils. The two sides fought there. "Get out of the way!! the fire is coming!" suddenly a loud roar came out. The gods were stunned and suddenly stared. They saw several very beautiful women, whose bodies were burning in the raging fire, but without damage, walking towards this side. "What is this?" "The virgin of the God of light?" "Yes, the light God has been cultivating mortal saints to the level of demigod. For tens of thousands of years, the whole God Department has been under the command of many gods, and there are tens of thousands of saints. However, there are no more than five fingers that can really be called perfect and holy. It is said that each one has little cause and effect and is almost afraid of the power of karma and fire. If it is baptized, it may be almost free of cause and effect "This is their card. They have never used it before, but now they have used it." "Will they be so generous?" At this time, the divine evil side suddenly burst into a strong holy light, and an almost flawless woman appeared and pointed in the direction of the "saints". Boom!! Saints turn into flying smoke. "A mere illusion, how can you deceive us? Although our God''s evil is afraid of karmic fire, karmic fire is not easy for you to control. Everyone, cut the cause and effect!" A famous evil spirit roared angrily. Then, a God who was besieged cried out: "no, the incarnation of the Buddha... The incarnation did not fall, and was separated from the noumenon!" "Well, these gods also know the means of the holy night palace? Can they cut cause and effect and separate the avatar from the noumenon? Come on..." A breath of God and Emperor broke out. A god retreated quickly. "Do you know that among the sins of God, there is Shura born from the fire? Naturally not afraid of the power of fire..." The divine evil that looks flawless and perfect woman''s image walks in the void and grows lotus step by step. "Damn, it''s clearly a divine sin. How can it look so holy and perfect? Shit." "Being too pure to tolerate foreign things is an evil. Excessive pursuit of holiness is itself an evil." The gods said, one by one retreating around. "Kill!! first destroy these troublemakers, then go back and clean up the God of destruction. Devour the power of the God of destruction, expand yourself, and finally sweep the galaxy." A God turned around and killed these gods. The gods who had taken over the task to deal with the sins of God retreated one by one. Because these sins are not tied to the God of destruction, turning their attention to them increases their pressure. At one time, many gods fell. A large number of gods are chasing and killing the gods. They quickly fled to the archaic temple. At this time, on the way, stars were destroyed and exploded. A huge mass of light appeared, and a huge virtual shadow appeared. "What''s that?" "Eat empty beads?" Chapter 712 The surrounding light and energy converged rapidly towards the light. Suddenly, the light became dark, like a huge black hole across the void. "Is it really an empty pearl?!" Many gods recognized the true face of that thing. However, many foreign gods seem to be more excited than these gods. "Treasure?" "It must be a treasure. It may be the legendary treasure of chaos!" "The Buddha sensed that the bead contained terrible and terrible destructive power!!" "Could it be that the treasure is the hidden card of the God of destruction?" "Ha ha, let me just say it. If you destroy the destruction god system first and devour the power of the destruction law here, you can greatly increase your strength, and then destroy other God systems. Even the fart Taichu ancient temple may be destroyed." "OK, kill!!" A foreign god evil opened his eyes with strange light, and then quickly rushed towards the direction of swallowing the empty bead. The gods were confused. "These guys are so brave?" "That''s an empty Pearl... A treasure of chaos..." "Eh? Wait, what''s the matter? The empty pearl actually goes backwards? No? Damn it, I''m afraid of these gods? What does he want? Shame! Shame!" "Isn''t this undermining our momentum and raising the prestige of those God''s iniquities? Damn it!" A famous God could not help roaring loudly. At this time, the empty bead suddenly did not retreat. Because more divine sins besieged it, and some divine sins blocked its retreat. "Kill!!" A violent force bombarded the empty pearl. Huge tentacles, flying horn spears and violent and terrible energy rushed over. At this time, the phagocytic bead blooms a dark and dark black energy wave... No, it is not the energy wave that blooms, but a large amount of light around is absorbed, so it looks like a black energy wave is released. In fact, a large area of energy around was swallowed up by empty beads in an instant. The huge tentacles that entangled the empty beads broke instantly, and then were forcibly inhaled into the empty beads. "This... This is..." Many gods are a little confused. Then, not only did he not fear fear, but he was more angry and arrogant, shouting: "Damn, he dared to resist and smash it!" A more violent energy attack flashed over, and the forces of various laws turned into thunder flashes, continuous fire, cold ice pieces, various blazing lights, large black fog and rushed to the empty beads. Many more divine evils rushed near and patted the empty pearl with big hands and claws. Just then, a huge vortex appeared. Centered on the empty pearl, the vortex absorbs everything around it madly. The force of bombarding the empty beads was quickly sucked in. The giant claws of God''s evil that fell were also forcibly swallowed up. What''s more frightening is that it took the initiative to fly towards many gods and evils. Bang!!! The huge empty beads hit the god evil, and the god evil was like a mantis crushed by a huge wheel. The blood and flesh burst out, and then it was sucked in by the black vortex like chaotic beads in an instant. One by one, the gods were frightened and ran away madly. The empty swallowing beads bloom a strong suction force, and it is difficult to escape. It took the opportunity to speed up and hit a god evil, detonate a god evil, and then forcibly devour it. "Li... Awesome, awesome!" The gods were stunned. "The fighting power of this empty pearl is so outrageous? It took some time to see it devour a star before. Now it devours a divine sin in less than a tenth of a second. This speed is terrible." "If it devours not God''s sin, but the strong at the level of God King, dare you ask, can the strong at the level of God King escape?" As soon as these words came out, many gods were silent. "Your Majesty is not so weak. Although the empty pearl is powerful, the level of the law used is still not as good as that of your majesty. But the avatars or gods of your majesty can''t stop it. "Although these divine evils are powerful, there is still a gap compared with his Majesty''s body. It is only because there are too many external divine evils that your majesty can''t do anything... At least, your Majesty''s body must unite and attack one part of the army of divine evils at the risk of falling, otherwise it will be difficult to defeat them. This is your majesty Dare not do. "But it''s powerful to swallow empty beads... One divine sin takes one bite, another divine sin takes another bite. It''s so easy to swallow as much as you want..." Before the voice of the talking God fell, suddenly a God said, "this empty pearl is still damaged and has not fully recovered. If it is fully recovered, the gods of the whole galaxy will unite. Who is its opponent?" The gods were silent again, looking at the empty beads that killed all directions, and their faces were complex. "What do you think? Qikong bead is the treasure of chaos after all. If it''s not powerful, how can it be called the treasure of chaos? At the beginning, the whole galaxy united, and it can''t do anything about Taichu ancient temple. It''s just that Taichu ancient temple is the treasure of Defense, not the treasure of attack. But it''s certain that there must be other treasure of attack in this galaxy besides qikong bead. If I get... Hey, how can I If you can''t cross the whole galaxy and see who''s unhappy, you''ll destroy it? " "Oh, you think it''s beautiful. Is the treasure of chaos so easy to get? Moreover, before you get the treasure of chaos, you''re afraid that the empty ball will start. If the empty ball devours the whole galaxy, who can stop it?" A God was worried. Another God also worried and said, "yes, the phagocytic bead is so powerful. If you really want to traverse the whole galaxy and swallow it everywhere, who can stop it? In other words, why didn''t it do it before? As long as you swallow the gods of the whole galaxy, it will certainly become extremely powerful." "It''s because of the Taichu ancient temple. The empty pearl recognized the Lord and now belongs to the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple claims to be permanently neutral, so the empty pearl can''t fight against the gods of the galaxy." "Oh, funny, the so-called permanent neutrality of the archaic temple is just to get our recognition and the benefits we provide to it. If an empty bead devours the whole galaxy, all our benefits and treasures will be taken away by the empty bead, and any treasures will fall into the archaic temple. Will the archaic Temple remain neutral?" "You don''t think so. For the Taichu ancient temple, it''s better to reap all the benefits in one wave than to constantly cut leeks? For example, the officials in the mortal world don''t say to kill all the civilians and seize all the wealth of the world. Instead, they control and manage the people of the world and then continuously obtain benefits..." "According to your statement, did the archaic Temple compare itself to the government and regard our gods as civilians?" "Hehe, isn''t it? Even if the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t say so, even if your majesty Ye Yang doesn''t think so, the Taichu ancient temple now is undoubtedly an arbiter. No one can fight disorderly in the Taichu ancient temple. Although the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t directly manage the gods, who can listen to the orders of the Taichu ancient temple?" "You''ve gone a little too far. The Taichu ancient temple doesn''t really command and control the gods. Besides, there is the holy night palace. The Taichu ancient temple can''t be too overbearing. At most, it''s like a big merchant cultivating the market, so it just maintains our galaxy." "Hum, did your majesty join the Taichu ancient temple? Otherwise, why do you speak for the Taichu ancient temple?" "I''m telling the truth. Even though there are all kinds of bad guesses about the ancient temple of Taichu, at least I didn''t start with any gods before swallowing the empty beads. Isn''t that the best proof?" "However, many foreign gods attacked our galaxy, and they didn''t do it before. Now many gods have fallen, or some gods and spirits have fled, but some may have really fallen. They didn''t come out long ago, but they came out now, obviously to make us feel the threat, reappear their personal help and sell them to us..." "Shut up! It''s moral and human to swallow empty beads to help. If it just doesn''t do it, it''s also its duty. It''s a big deal. We won''t get benefits when we are destroyed by those evil armies, and then swallow many evil armies? Compared with the holy night palace, it''s too far from swallowing empty beads." Some gods spoke for the Taichu ancient temple and the empty bead. In addition, some gods said, "before, the empty bead was besieged by many divine evils and deliberately stepped back. Did you find it?" "See, so what?" "The archaic temple is said to be neutral. If you join the archaic temple, you should follow the rules of the archaic temple and not interfere in the struggle between many gods in our galaxy. When we fight with foreign gods and evils, the archaic bead retreats, indicating that you don''t want to interfere. But many gods and evils continue to siege. It''s self-defense and retaliation, which makes sense "Therefore, even if it is superficial Kung Fu, at the very least, it shows that it abides by the laws of the ancient temple at the beginning of the universe, and it clearly stresses the rules. Even if some gods feel hypocritical, in the eyes of this Buddha, this is the embodiment of attaching importance to commitment and attaching importance to our gods..." "Hehe, no matter how nice it sounds, it can''t hide the fact that phagocytosis beads are too powerful. If it swallows some more gods and becomes stronger, there will be no local strong people in our galaxy to compete with phagocytosis beads. The God King can''t stop it. If it has to devour any gods, who can resist it? In time, if it has something to do, it has something to say, and which gods dare not Do you dare to violate? " "Is qikong bead too powerful and guilty? To be strong, didn''t your Majesty''s strength also overwhelm a domain? Under the God King, no God can resist. Therefore, the gods can only join various God systems and dare not leave. At least qikong bead doesn''t say that if you want to establish a God system, you must join all gods or listen to orders..." "I''m afraid it will happen sooner or later." "You think too much. Although the air eating bead is powerful, you have always noticed that it has a biggest weakness. It doesn''t fly fast enough. Although it is faster than many gods, the gods who are good at speed can be faster than him. The air eating bead is huge, and it is more difficult to travel through space than the gods. If you use the laws of space or the power of space, the power storage time will be a little longer A few seconds is enough for normal gods to shuttle back and forth several times. The weakness of qikong bead made it suppressed by Taichu ancient hall. Qikong bead is the treasure of chaos, its essence is constant, and its speed will always be weak. Unless a stronger person controls it, it is not easy to chase and kill us. " "The empty pearl will not chase you?" "Look at these gods. If they are not mentally abnormal and break into the force field of empty beads, but run around, can empty beads destroy them? We are not fools... Oh, some gods are indeed fools. It is possible that they don''t know how to escape. There are many gods under God. It is normal that they can''t escape even if they escape. But all God and God King, if they want to avoid it, it''s hard to catch up with the empty pearl if they want to catch up. With the divine calculation of the prophecy system, it''s not difficult to avoid the empty pearl. " When the gods were struggling with each other, suddenly a God said, "don''t quarrel. Before, he said he would join hands to deal with these gods. Now he is trying his best to deal with them. What are you doing here? Watching a play? Quarreling? "Look at those evil gods. They flee everywhere. If they really escape, they reorganize their ranks elsewhere to avoid swallowing empty beads and kill our God system, who can resist? "Stop those evil gods now!" Other gods also reacted. "Yes, stop it!" "Even if you don''t dare to face each other, throw a space law to send them back near the empty beads, or interfere to affect their transmission, or block the space so that they can''t fly faster?" A god shot. Keep attacking at a distance, not to kill gods and evils, not to hurt, but to interfere as much as possible to make it difficult for them to escape. Swallowing empty beads take the opportunity to accelerate and fly quickly, swallowing evil spirits. "Thank you for stopping these gods and evils. Swallow them with empty beads and report the hatred of being besieged before. Afterwards, the divine power obtained and transformed into divine power crystals must erupt according to the original agreed proportion and belong to the gods of the Galaxy!" The sound of returning negative echoes in the void at the right time. The gods were very excited. One by one, they quickly intercepted the evil spirits, and many artifacts were thrown out. All kinds of flying swords, giant hammers and all kinds of artifact bombardment. All kinds of magic, constantly falling. In order to cope with this crisis, they released missions and suffered a lot of losses. Now, if they can destroy all these divine sins, swallow them with empty beads and spray out the crystallization of divine power, they can make up for the previous losses and make a profit as long as their luck is not too bad. However, after all, the strength of these divine sins is not weak. Even if the gods join hands to intercept, even if the vortex created by swallowing empty beads is crazy, it does not leave all divine sins. About 80% of the foreign gods have been sucked away by the empty beads. Other gods have fled everywhere. They are still in this galaxy and have not left. "Kill!! kill them!" Seeing that these gods were scattered, defeated and did not gather a certain number, the gods were as excited as mortals beating chicken blood, rushed to kill them and chased them. "That''s ok... Before swallowing the empty pearl, you are upholding justice. On the premise of abiding by the promise of the archaic temple, you are upholding justice. If you do it again now, you will win profits with the gods. "As long as the remaining 20% of God''s iniquities are not gathered, we don''t need to start, so that other gods can get some benefits. "When these two evils are destroyed, you can gain a lot of good things. But compared with this benefit, reputation is more important. "After all, now the access to the outside universe has been opened. Compared with the whole universe, just one galaxy is nothing at all. It''s not worth damaging the reputation for the benefit of here in the future. As long as the reputation is stable, it will be much smoother to develop other galaxies in the universe and attract other gods in the future..." Ye Yang reminds you to return to negative. Returning to the negative said: "well, the empty beads are swallowed too fast. Now they are a little supported and need to be digested..." The empty bead was fixed in the void and motionless. Many gods kept staring at this side, waiting for the crystallization of divine power to spit out. Therefore, the empty bead released its divine power and formed a huge wall clock outside. "Because there are too many impurities and malicious thoughts on God''s evil, it is difficult to purify. Therefore, it takes time to digest the empty beads. Ten hours later, the countdown is over, and then release the divine power crystals that suck and devour God''s evil." At this time, the gods were assured that they would spare no effort to snipe God''s evil, and were not afraid to miss the "feast" of swallowing empty beads and spitting out divine power crystals here. Chapter 713 As time went by, one God''s evil was killed or intercepted by the incarnations of God kings or gods. After a little delay, other God''s incarnations chased them and killed them. Some of the corpses left by God''s iniquity are directly exploded, and some are left in the void, but they emit a very evil smell. Not to mention the smell, if only the gods with insufficient strength approach, they will be eroded by the invisible power. There are some corpses of gods and evils. They look like swamps from a distance. They look like wastes full of pollution characteristics. They are of no use at all. Most out of the ordinary, God can as like as two peas who are exactly alike, and want to find a very similar God. Therefore, there is no experience in picking useful parts of God''s evil remains. The gods can only judge and observe on the spot. Guess which remains of God''s sins are useful. Some must be taken down before they fall, forcibly suppressed, sealed and taken away in a small space. Some must be taken down quickly after their fall, and some must wait for the fall of divine sins for some time. Most gods will only take away the core of divine sin at most, and almost all other parts of divine sin are abandoned. This was the previous practice, but now it is different. First, it is possible to devour the remains of God''s sin. Not to mention whether it can be transformed into divine power crystals, at least make the void pollution of this galaxy less serious. Secondly, the research ability of those newly emerging researchers in the Taichu ancient temple is not simple. Even these seemingly wasteful remains of God''s sins are highly likely to be developed and used. How to use it. If the remains of some divine sins are found to have great application value, it will make a lot of money. For example, it is used to make some attack artifact, or make some one-time divine order, or to make defense artifact, or to act as a catalyst for the refining process of some artifact, or to make a nest for some special hatching divine crystal creatures, and so on. Many of the application methods of deviant doors can now be deduced and studied according to the known deep theoretical knowledge of laws. A corpse with divine sins, almost no remains, was collected by the gods. "There are many gods and evils gathered here!" "Come on, join hands to break them up." "Ah, there are several groups of gods and evils gathered in different places. They want to reorganize the team." "Quickly inform the phagocytic beads... Phagocytic beads can''t take the initiative, but we can issue orders or we can take the initiative to transfer the phagocytic beads to those places where gods and evils gather." "Yes, we can apply jointly. It is said that this does not violate the purpose of Taichu ancient Hall..." "Be careful, there are some gods and evils rushing to the interstellar channel to send them away." "Intercept quickly! In addition, please don''t hesitate to swallow the empty bead to continue." A God, work together. Previously, gods belonging to different gods were contradictory to each other. Now, in the face of external pressure, they are united. Of course, it would be embarrassing, and some did not intend to unite with those hostile gods at all, so each God deliberately concealed his identity. But will not deliberately inquire about each other''s identity. It''s not embarrassing to unite. Time goes by A few hours have passed. Suddenly, in the depths of the starry sky, several sneaky figures appeared, but disappeared and hid in an instant. Then several figures appeared one after another, fleeting and flying in different directions. However, there has long been a Divine Incarnation monitoring the void here. In particular, the gods who did not go out to participate in the struggle in the archaic Temple stared at this area. Because those areas are open to the outside world. It''s just a one-way channel, which can only let the outside creatures in, and the creatures here can''t get out. The previous army of gods and evils was killed from here. Can the gods not watch? "Sure enough, there are outsiders again." For a moment, several dark figures sprang out of the ancient Hall of Taichu. In an instant, they transmitted the void and stopped one sneaky figure after another. "Stop!!" Divine power preaches and yells. But the sneaky outsiders were flying and trying to escape. "If you dare to escape, you will die!" A vast breath of emperor level blooms. The bodies of the outsiders froze. "God... Emperor?!" the outsider was shocked. "No wonder..." some outsiders looked at the gods who were being pursued in the distance. There are still hundreds of light-years more than thousands of light-years away. If the gods can''t see the situation in the distance directly through space, they can''t find the situation being pursued at all. Of course, there must be various power fluctuations in the pursuit. Otherwise, the whole starry sky is so huge, which God will deliberately notice a certain area? It''s like that ordinary people don''t spend energy looking carefully at the changes in the stratum corneum in a node of a section of palmprint pattern on their palm. It''s very boring. When the power fluctuations bloom, the gods are sensitive, they can lock the position, and then look through space to see the specific situation. "This galaxy... Unexpectedly, there is a divine emperor level? With such a strong man in charge... No wonder the army of divine evils will only be chased and killed by many ordinary gods." Thinking, these outsiders quickly begged for mercy one by one: "Your Majesty, spare your life!" "Hehe, you know the current affairs very well. Why don''t you think you can fly faster than me? Run away and see if I can catch up? Of course, you will bear the consequences." a black robed God said. "No, I don''t dare!" those alien body rings and feet were soft. Several other fleeing outsiders were also stopped. There, there is also the momentum of the ancient emperor. Although it was only a moment, the fugitives were frightened. "Even if it''s not a real emperor, it''s at least an artifact of the ancient emperor level. Not to mention the emperor artifact, even the magic released by the one-time seal order of the emperor level can easily kill us. Ignoring space and distance, it will explode into slag "What''s more, the strong will burst out when they meet. It''s not a one-time artifact at all, otherwise it won''t be wasted so easily." One by one. It is not clear that this galaxy has a jade pendant of "pseudo God Emperor level", which contains the breath of God Emperor level and has no actual combat effect. Of course, they were not frightened at once, and they had doubts. However, first look at the Taichu ancient temple in the distance, then look at the shengxiao palace, and the empty pearl. "Three... Three treasures of chaos!!" Real chaos treasure. If it were not for the ancient emperor, who would have the treasure of chaos in today''s era? And there is more than one. "Where do you come from? What do you want?" asked a black robed God. "Go back, go back to your predecessors. We... We are just vagrants in the outer universe. Whether gods, demigods or pseudogods, we don''t need to believe, and don''t like to be bound in one place. We like to wander around the universe..." "Hehe, you can''t say that it''s a coincidence to come here? Do you think it''s so easy for me to be cheated?" "No, I don''t dare. I waited... I waited. I saw the army of divine evils coming in this direction, so I followed." "Hmm? You have something to do with the army of divine evils?!" "No, not..." "Then why follow behind the army of divine sins?" "This..." "Speak quickly!!" the black robed God shouted. Those outsiders looked at each other, and one of them clenched his teeth and said, "we are scavengers." "Scavenger?" "Yes... Now the universe seems deserted, even before the ancient times, it was prosperous. There are gods and all kinds of intelligent life everywhere in the whole universe. However, after the wars involving the whole universe in ancient times, the prosperous era has turned into the end, the universe has turned into ruins, and the life on countless galaxies has been extinct. But there are some things that are useful to gods. We wander around, and we will die It is to search for resources left over from ancient times and make yourself further. " "Why follow behind the army of divine sins?" "The gods are hard to resist because of the passing of the army of gods and evils and the destruction of civilization. Moreover, after crossing the border, there are often some precious things left. We follow behind... Er, we want to pick up benefits." "Ha ha..." the black robed God sneered. The outsider looked stiff and said, "we are a little bolder and greedy, so we move faster than other gods and demigods, catch up behind the army of gods and evils before other gods come..." "I see..." the black robed gods understood, and the gods of the galaxy understood. "So, you think this galaxy has been destroyed by the army of gods and evils, so you follow behind to pick up benefits and want to drink soup?" "Yes, yes." "Even if you guess where there are a large number of gods and benefits, you deliberately send messages or use other means to lure the army of gods and evils to rush to kill them, and then you can pick up waste and benefits behind your back." "Yes... No, no, absolutely not, absolutely not!" Outsiders denied it one after another. Whether it is true or false, this kind of thing can never be admitted. If you admit it, you will die. "I see... So, you enter this galaxy..." "I''ll go now, now!" "Hum, is this where you can come and go if you want?!" "Ah? Your majesty, spare your life!" "OK..." the black robed God looked cold. It''s a good thing to drive these scavengers away. But isn''t it good to drive away the customers of the Taichu ancient temple? No. Moreover, these scavengers are not easy to drive away. They can only leave at the side of the star channel. If they leave, is it possible for gods to take the opportunity to attack and escape? Therefore, they should be blocked. Not only those divine evils, but also those God level scavengers who don''t want to be shameless, can''t be let go. However, the emperor is fake, and he can''t scare them here all the time. The black robed God said, "in order to prove your innocence, please start and vote." "What, what investment statement?" "If you start to attack those divine evils or yell at them here, you can scold them as hard as you can. If you can scold them, you will draw a clear line with those divine evils. If you can''t scold them, you will collude with them and plot against them!!" the black robed God said. The outsiders gasped repeatedly. It''s easy to say that you scolded ordinary gods. Some magnanimous gods, or gods with the supremacy of interests and rational gods, can use interests to buy off and resolve the hatred of abusive words. And abusing God''s iniquity is not so easy to collapse. God''s evil can be regarded as some kind of neuropathy and psychosis. Most of them are irrational and unreasonable. After scolding, I''m afraid I''ll completely offend and never die. "Well, if we speak ill of God''s iniquity, we will certainly be pursued and killed?" an outsider shivered. At first glance, the black robed God saw that the outsider was just a semi hypocrite. Of course, his realm was low, but his strength was not weak. Moreover, he dared to chase behind the army of gods and evils. He was not timid. This trembling may have been pretended and acted. "If you don''t speak ill of God''s iniquity, you won''t be pursued and killed, but... You will die now!" said the black robed God, with a strong smell of God Emperor. All the outsiders looked like dirt. "Hehe, what are you afraid of? There are still many gods chasing after gods here. What are you afraid of with the protection of his majesty?" an outsider smiled. Then he cursed those gods and evils loudly. God was so angry that he was chased and killed, but he wanted to turn around and kill these outsiders first. However, other gods intercepted snipers so that they could not kill here directly. When other outsiders saw that they were stared at by the black robed gods, they all yelled and scolded the gods. "Ha ha, good, very good. Now that you have made a clear distinction with the army of gods and evils, it means you are innocent. Well, if something can''t be solved, you can go to the Taichu ancient hall over there. If you don''t understand the laws of the Taichu ancient hall, you can look at the void over there... The light wave and energy wave released by the Lord of the Taichu ancient hall once said If you stare in that direction, you should be able to see it, "said the black robed God. Several outsiders were flattered. What a magnificent and powerful man! How could he talk to them so harmoniously? It''s so moving and flattering to God. Then he looked over there. We can see that the ancient temple was besieged by the gods, but it still stands. You can see that Ye Yang once issued a statement to the whole void that the Taichu ancient hall is permanently neutral and everyone can enter. We can also see that many powerful people have gone in and out of the Taichu ancient temple, and more and more gods have gone to the Taichu ancient temple, which shows the prosperity of the Taichu ancient temple. "The Taichu ancient temple is a good place. If we encounter any danger, we can hide in it... Eh? It seems that something is wrong. At the beginning, it seems that there was only the incarnation of the strong at the level of pseudo God King, and the emperor did not appear?" "Yes, the light in the interstellar void has no trace of action or action by gods of the emperor level. Did his majesty destroy all the light scattered by himself, so that future generations can''t directly see their figures in history in the void?" "No, no, even if you cover the light, you can''t cover the things they have done and the achievements they have made. But there seems to be no trace of your majesty at the level of emperor in this galaxy, the nine God systems? This is something wrong... Wait, what''s the matter with that jade pendant?" Outsiders stare at the void and see what happened in the past from some information in the void. The gods used some utensils to send out their breath and frighten some strong ones. The momentum of the gods used some utensils to scare off the army of divine evils, but then they were besieged and destroyed. Let''s see that some gods speak in the void without deliberately covering their faces, change the light generated by the sound wave shaking the void, and dynamically judge the lip language through the lips deliberately reserved by some gods. "This... Fake God Emperor level jade pendant?" "Can ordinary gods bloom the same breath as many ancient gods?" "Damn it!! we were deceived. What we just did was not his majesty, just a fake!!" The outsiders were surprised and angry. But, look again, the black robed God has disappeared. Look at the residual light in the void. Not long ago, the black robed God ran back to the Taichu ancient temple. If he has been using a fake body and appearance, and his breath has been disguised, he will enter the Taichu ancient temple, change his face and become another image. These outsiders will not find out who that guy is. "Damn, damn, damn!!" "Unexpectedly, I was fooled..." Thinking of being teased by the black robed God like a fool before, the more I think, the more I am ashamed. His face grew redder and redder. "Kill him!" One by one subconsciously flew in the direction of the Taichu ancient hall. Chapter 714 At the moment when a large group of outsiders will break into the Taichu ancient temple, they will feel an invisible force field to block them and can''t enter it at all. Suddenly, it was like being poured on your head by a plate of cold water, and your anger stagnated. After being stunned, an outsider angrily said, "doesn''t it say that anyone can enter the Taichu ancient temple?" A voice came from the archaic Temple: "you can enter only if you have the ticket of the archaic temple. Or you can be invited, and you must have no direct pollution to affect the energy of the archaic temple." The outsiders said, "if we want to go in..." "Pay or buy tickets." the voice came. Then they reacted. There are images, light and sound of the past in the void, so it''s easy to know that the charge here is not high, but they didn''t notice and ignored it before. At this moment, he bit his teeth and threw out the crystal of divine power. One figure after another rushed into the Taichu ancient hall. However, the former gods in black had long disappeared. Maybe it''s still in the Taichu ancient temple, but it''s not clear what the black robed God has become. And in the ancient temple of Taichu, with a mask and a black robe, the breath on the body can be completely restrained. Who can find the real identity? "Damn, that bastard..." The outsider was cursing, and suddenly he looked sluggish. Looking around carefully, his face looked more and more strange. "This is... Taichu ancient hall?" The trading platform of the gods has attracted them. On the trading platform, there are many hanging artifacts, divine materials and sealed divine arts. The divine power crystal containing special power can hatch the divine power crystal of divine crystal creatures and other strange monsters. There is also a platform for publishing papers. Various papers on it not only contain the knowledge of the gods in the galaxy, but also some papers submitted by gods from the outside world, such as those from the gods association outside the galaxy. A large number of materials are put on this platform. Many of them can be regarded as sophisticated technologies in the outside world, and there are even some contents that are completely hidden and can not be sold at will. There are many here. "This... So many good things?" All kinds of artifact shops and shops nearby. God class machine armor is made, and God crystal biology is privately customized, and so on. For example, some gods require that divine crystal creatures be made into their own appearance, which can be used as puppets and their own doubles. Sometimes houbi avatars are more useful. Some require that Shenjing creatures be made very beautiful and resistant. No matter how they are bombarded, they are not easy to explode and perish. In addition, there are all kinds of information for sale. "Good place, really good place... If it''s really safe enough, it''s... A paradise for gods. Of course, you have to charge for entering here, and you have to charge for staying here all the time. That''s not good..." After observing some, these gods went to the intelligence selling point and asked, "here is a service designated for intelligence purchase, right?" "Yes, guest, what kind of service do you need?" said a god opposite. This is not directly hung on the platform, but a God directly set up a stall next to it. "I want to know the true identity of the black robed God who intercepted foreign scavengers." "A hundred magic crystals." "So expensive?" the outsider was furious. "Your Majesty has been using the breath of the pseudo God Emperor to cover up before. Only he hasn''t used the breath of the pseudo God Emperor to cover up for a very short time. It''s not easy to calculate even if he uses the divinity of prophecy. It''s only a hundred crystals of divine power. It''s very cheap." "Good!" the outsider gnashed his teeth and handed in a hundred magic crystals. "Tell me, who is the true identity of the Black God?" the outsider asked, gnashing his teeth. "The Black God, named Caesar, is the God of lies in the dark god system." "Caesar, the God of lies... You didn''t lie?" "Ha ha, my reputation can be guaranteed," said the God. "Good, good! Where is he now?" "You just want to buy the specific identity of the God, but you don''t include the specific location of the other person." "You..." "I want to know the current position of the other party. Be specific." "Hehe, even if you find him, what can you do?" "Of course, I want to beat him up and take revenge. By the way, I will take back from him ten times and one hundred times the cost of information I paid." "Oh..." "Come on, where is he? How much does this information cost?" "Fifty divine power crystallization." "So expensive? Why not grab it?" "Selling information is easier than robbing." "You... Ha ha, the crystallization of 50 divine powers is the crystallization of 50 divine powers, but is the location of the God determined? Can''t you directly say that in the Taichu ancient temple, which can you point to? Secretly pointing, the Buddha stared at him." the outsider said. "In the Taichu ancient temple, everyone wears black robes and masks. It''s difficult to see through their identity. If they can see through their identity, they''ll face the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple can guarantee to cover up the identity of all gods. I want to point out the specific identity of the black robed gods, which can cost a lot..." "The crystallization of 50 gods is 50...... eh? Wait, didn''t you say that it''s difficult to calculate the identity of the black robed God by using the divinity of the prophecy system? How can you open your mouth and say the name of Caesar? Also, there are so many gods hiding their identity here. If the power of the archaic Temple helps to hide it, how can you know who the black robed God is?" "The crystallization of fifty divine powers." the intelligence dealer stretched out his hand. The outsider looked suspicious and stared at him silently. "Hehe, don''t you want to buy intelligence? Then get out of the way." "Where is Caesar, the God of lies?" the outsider asked again. The intelligence dealer pondered for a moment and sighed slightly: "well, it seems that you won''t pay. I want to suffer a small loss. However, if I can''t get the crystal of divine power anyway, I''ll tell you the intelligence for free." "Eh?" "At least, it''s good to make me happy," said the intelligence dealer. Outsiders have a faint premonition of uneasiness. "The true God of lies, Caesar... Ha ha, of course, is the one!!" the intelligence dealer took off his mask and revealed the face of the God in black who had been used to deceive outsiders, and exuded the same breath. "You... Damn!!" Several outsiders were so angry that they rushed over quickly. But in an instant, powerful forces came, and several outsiders were forcibly transported out of the Taichu ancient hall. "Ha ha, let me tell you, I am not a real intelligence dealer. All the information sold here is sold through the platform, and the reputation is guaranteed through the platform..." said the intelligence dealer. Several outsiders shouted angrily and quickly rushed into the Taichu ancient hall from the outside. But the former intelligence traffickers disappeared into the crowd. "Damn it!!" the outsider was angry. "Ha ha, Caesar, the God of lies, is bullying people again. It''s really evil interest..." whispered the gods around. Several outsiders were angry. At this time, a voice came from their ears: "you want revenge?" "Who? Who are you?" "No fighting is allowed in the ancient temple of Taichu. As long as there are tickets, even if you completely relax your vigilance, you don''t have to worry about being framed here. Therefore, you can rest assured... If you want to know your identity, come to private room No. 3." the voice continued. Several outsiders asked again, and the sound stopped. Then, after meditating for a few seconds, they went into a separate room and saw the sun god in it. "You are..." "I, the sun god, should be able to recognize you directly from the residual light in the outer star sky. I have joined the Taichu ancient temple and now serve the Taichu ancient temple." "Oh... Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." several foreign gods were quite reserved. The sun god, now it represents the ancient temple of Taichu. "You seem to want revenge on God of the lies?" he asked. "Yes, we are not willing to kill him." "Hehe... It''s not easy to pay him, but it''s not impossible." "You have a way... No, you are willing to help us?" asked the foreign gods. "I have a way, even you have a way. It''s not difficult to deal with the God of lies by publishing tasks at a high price on the external task platform." the Sun God said. The hearts of several outsiders moved. "But you are known as a scavenger. You may have picked up a lot of good things in various galaxies in the outer universe, but I can feel that you don''t have anything really valuable and precious. Are you used to spending lavishly? So you use almost all the divine power crystals on your body," said the burning sun god. Several outsiders asked, "what do you want us to do?" "Smart! I do have something for you to help. I can even publish it on the mission platform of the ancient temple of the Taichu. If you finish it well, you will be paid a lot. Whether it''s for other purposes or for arresting the lying God and successfully catching him, it should be enough." "What is the task?" several outsiders were curious. "Here are some videos. You can take them out of the galaxy and spread them among the outer stars as much as possible. You can not only receive and do this task, but also other gods can receive and do it. However, the reason why you talk to you alone is that you are scavengers and know more about some remote areas of the outer universe than other gods. Yes Are there some hidden parallel spaces where there are other gods? If you can send these videos to remote places where there is little communication with the outside world, and let the gods there see these videos, you will get more reward. "The God of the burning sun said. Several outsiders suddenly. If the burning sun deity directly releases the mission, they are likely to start releasing information directly to the galaxy with the largest number of external creatures. The gods in remote areas, some gods who rarely have contact with the outside world, do not know this information. However, the video provided by the sun god is likely to be an advertisement for the Taichu ancient temple. I want gods from other places to be attracted here and come to the Taichu ancient temple. Well, in a galaxy with many creatures and gods, any God can go to publish information and spread videos. Whether there are these scavengers or not is almost the same. No one spreads information in remote places. However, the more gods in remote areas are exposed to special resources and special information, the more special information they have than those in places with many creatures. The archaic Temple needs these special information. Remote information, which is not easily available to other gods in other places, may contain some secrets. A large number of remote information, combined with common information, may find many important information that normal gods do not know or can''t find. Ye Yang wants to understand what will happen in the universe in this way. He had long thought that the universe was strange and that something big was going to happen. But none of the gods under his command knew it, and the canonization association did not say it. The holy night palace will not say. That''s why the burning sun god released a mission and summoned these outsiders. "Paid more for publishing information than elsewhere?" "Yes." "Well, as long as the pay is high enough, we will take the task." The outsiders answered. At this time, the external platform also released a task to let the gods go out with these video information and spread it in all galaxies of the universe. It is necessary to record part of the process of transmission, as well as information on the number of gods in the galaxy where the information is transmitted, and so on. Use this information as evidence and bring it back. It proves that the information of the archaic temple has been transmitted to the ears of enough external gods. "Is this the rhythm that the archaic Temple wants to accept external gods? Or does the archaic Temple intend to go out of this galaxy and go to the external universe?" "We were going to leave this galaxy and go to the outer universe. It would be good if we took this task and finished it by the way..." Many gods saw this task. The great elders of the Fengshen association are no exception. So I asked to see Ye Yang. Ye Yang also gave face and incarnated himself close to the elder. "Dare you ask your majesty Ye Yang, is the Taichu ancient hall going to go out of this galaxy and into the void of the universe?" the elder asked after the cold noise. "Why do you ask?" Ye Yang asked, "isn''t it appropriate to go out of Taichu ancient hall?" "No, just curious about..." "I won''t leave yet. After all, there is a treasure here." Ye Yang said. Taichu ancient temple stays here. If you find the treasure of chaos, you can rob it faster. Ye Yang can send someone to rob if he doesn''t do it. Although there seems to be a crisis and danger here, will Taichu ancient temple still be afraid of this crisis and danger? Moreover, there are treasures and ancient temples, which are easier to attract new gods than other places. Ye Yang knows this in his heart. In the short term, it will not let the Taichu ancient hall leave easily. However, advertisements still have to be made. So many gods outside fought against each other. The avatars of gods and avatars fought with each other, and countless galaxies and countless different huge civilizations in the mortal world were also attacked. There must be a lot of people who want to find a safe place to take shelter. If you don''t bring these creatures to the Taichu ancient temple, you will feel at a loss. If more gods join in, it will be better for the development of the archaic temple. "Hehe, since that''s the case, the Fengshen association plans to carry out further and deeper cooperation with the Taichu ancient hall!" "Oh? Elder, please tell me how to cooperate?" "We can deploy transmission arrays in major galaxies in the universe..." Chapter 715 "The whole universe? Major galaxies?" Ye Yang''s eyebrows jumped slightly. The number of large galaxies in the universe is more than 100 billion, not to mention trillions. It''s hard to say that there are galaxies with gods, but ye Yang guesses that there are millions, even tens of millions or more. Will the apotheosis society deploy trans Galaxy transmission arrays in so many places? How huge is the consumption? "The Fengshen association is so big? "No, I''ve heard before that the apotheosis association has branches in many galaxies and has trans galactic transmission arrays. It''s a big plot for the apotheosis association to waste so much money to deploy so many trans galactic transmission arrays. It can''t just do this for the demigod service of non promoted gods. "Now, you have to cooperate with me again, isn''t it..." Ye Yang turned his mind, but he didn''t ask. Sure enough, the elder of the Fengshen Association smiled and then said, "in the universe, anyone who is interested in the archaic temple can be transmitted near the Lost Galaxy through the cross Galaxy transmission array we set up, enter the Lost Galaxy and come to the archaic temple. "Now the Taichu ancient hall is developing so well that you will never forget it if you enter the Taichu ancient hall once. "In the universe, chaotic times have become apparent, and wars have continued in many places. Even gods lack a sense of security. "Even though there are still remote galaxies to escape, the war will burn all over the universe sooner or later. Don''t many gods want to find a place to take refuge as their last guarantee? "Even if I don''t think about any problems in the future, I will think about the Taichu ancient hall first. In the long run, the Taichu ancient hall must be more and more prosperous..." The elder talked freely. Ye Yang waved his hand: "elder, I understand what you said. It would be good if there were a transmission array near the Taichu ancient hall all over the major galaxies. "It''s much more convenient to advertise and attract the gods. "But... Such investment is too huge." Before Ye Yang finished his words, the elder said, "it doesn''t matter. We Fengshen association can help pay for it for the time being." Ye Yang sneered and thought to himself, even if he didn''t come over to propose, the Fengshen association also has a transmission array all over major galaxies. However, it seems that it is like investing a lot of resources to build a transmission array for the Taichu ancient temple? However, after all, the transmission array belongs to the apotheosis Association. If the apotheosis Association doesn''t borrow it, it can''t help it. Normally speaking, the Fengshen Association charges people to pass through the transmission array. This is a big business, even if there is no Ye Yang. But now the elder has put forward it, and Ye Yang has to appreciate it. Because at least the elder didn''t stop the people who wanted to come to the Taichu ancient temple from transmitting, not hostile. If it was the holy night palace, it would certainly prevent the gods from coming to the Taichu ancient temple. Therefore, Ye Yang had to be grateful for the kindness expressed by the elder. With a smile on his face: "it''s not necessary to pay. We''re too early in the ancient temple. We don''t worry." As long as the advertisement goes out, all the gods who want to come here will always find a way to send it. It is good to have the cooperation of the God sealing Association. If there is no cooperation of the God sealing Association, it is OK as long as they do not deliberately oppose the Taichu ancient temple. But the elder didn''t want Ye Yang to give up the favor and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? It''s the so-called iron making while it''s hot. The holy night Palace used to be hidden in the dark, but now it stands out. It''s certain that they won''t hide back, and they will also want to attract all the gods in the universe. "Now the universe is full of chaos. It is the time when the gods feel unsafe and the most suitable time to attract the gods. "One step ahead can lead many advantages. "Having a direct transmission array has many advantages over having no transmission array. "We can find out the target of God''s transmission in the transmission array. If we want to come to the night palace, we won''t enter it. If we come to the Taichu ancient temple, we will enter it. We can even give some tickets for free. We can even give a transmission scroll inside the Lost Galaxy and the corresponding promotional video for free, so that they can better understand the Taichu ancient temple and easily transmit it to the Internet as soon as they come in Taichu ancient palace, in that way, undoubtedly has many advantages over shengxiao palace. "On the contrary, if we don''t do this and the holy night palace does, the gods in the universe will enter the holy night palace, but more than those in the archaic temple. "How can we not fight for this kind of thing? "Compared with the Lost Galaxy, there are countless gods in the universe. Your majesty Ye Yang, never let the holy night palace take the lead!" Ye Yang smiled: "the elder can really talk." "Your words are reasonable, so your Qi is strong." said the elder. "The elder is right. However, you build so many trans Galaxy transmission arrays and allow the gods who come to the Taichu ancient temple to pass through. What price does the Taichu ancient temple pay?" Ye Yang asked. "Price... Er, how about some shares? It''s just the market shares here, not the Taichu ancient temple itself." the elder said with a little expectation. "Ha ha, it''s impossible." Ye Yang shook his head. "I''d rather find another way to attract the gods." The elder pondered a little. He knew that Ye Yang had seen through his thoughts and plans. It''s not easy to trap the white wolf with empty hands. However, the two sides are indeed beneficial. Since we can''t get things like shares, the elder is no longer entangled. He knew that Ye Yang was not the kind of person who would change his mind if he asked and said more times. Then he said, "in that case, that''s all. Our Fengshen Association will also set up a transmission array near the Taichu ancient temple in all major galaxies of the universe. All gods who intend to come to the Taichu ancient temple can pay for transmission. Even some gods with repayment ability can temporarily credit the transmission fee." "What''s the price of the ancient temple?" Ye Yang asked again. "No, it''s free," said the old man. Ye Yang smiled. Free, sometimes it''s more expensive. Elder, do you want to exchange the word "free" for human favor? Ye Yang said, "those transmission arrays should be installed inside each branch of the Fengshen association?" The elder was a little embarrassed, but he covered it up quite well. He said: "the value of the interstellar transmission array is quite high. Even the transmission array built by mortal technology consumes a lot, and it is not easy to transmit gods, so gods still need to pay for divine power. There are a lot of resources to construct this transmission array. If it is destroyed, it will be a pity. "Without protection, some gods like scavengers may destroy and steal materials, and some gods hostile to us may destroy just for the sake of destruction. "However, if the gods are specially sent to take care of them, too many gods will be needed. The number of gods sent is either less or weak, which will not play a role in taking care of them. The gods sent are stronger or more, and they are too wasteful. "Therefore, it''s better to build a branch of the gods association directly in the gods association or outside the transmission array, which can effectively protect the interstellar transmission array. "Ordinary gods dare not lightly offend the branch of the Fengshen Association. If anyone forcibly attacks, it is a provocation, and the branch of the Fengshen association can quickly mobilize experts to deal with it. Moreover, the branch of the Fengshen association itself has a defensive array that can resist for a while. "In this way, the interstellar transport array can be prevented from being destroyed." Ye Yang sighed slightly: "it''s really a good way. Then, those who want to come to the Lost Galaxy to see the Taichu ancient hall, or to see the empty beads, new artifacts, ancient artifacts, chaotic treasure fragments, etc., then they should enter the territory of the association of gods and join the Association of gods?" Not only that, once it is publicized that you want to come to the Taichu ancient temple, you can enter the transmission array of the Fengshen Association and safely arrive at the Taichu ancient temple. All the gods outside will think that the Fengshen Association and the Taichu ancient temple are bound together. In the future, it is not easy for the Taichu ancient temple to leave the Fengshen Association and play by itself. Of course, Ye Yang doesn''t mind that the two are nominally tied together as allies for the time being. He doesn''t want to be together or alliance in the future. There are ways to let all gods know. But even so, it is also a great advantage for the Fengshen association to publicize the matter now, especially after the gods understand the situation of the archaic temple "Hehe, your majesty Ye Yang misunderstood. We, the Fengshen Association, didn''t mean to force any gods to join. It''s just that the transmission array is located in the Fengshen Association. It doesn''t matter if you don''t join the Fengshen Association. Anyone can use it as long as you can afford to pay the transmission fee." old Taoist. "Take this as a business?" asked Ye Yang. The elder hesitated and said, "it''s just a business to earn the money of the gods." Admitting that the matter transmitted by these people was a business, Ye Yang didn''t owe Da Chang a favor. That''s why he hesitated. It''s mainly because ye Yang is not good at Hu Nong. And the elder doesn''t want to turn against Ye Yang. Otherwise, he won''t be so easy to talk. "That''s good. As long as the charge is not too outrageous and within a reasonable range, I will remind in the released mission video that if you want to come, the gods can go to the branch location of the Fengshen Association for transmission. In addition, the branch location of the Fengshen Association in each galaxy can also be marked in the video frequency." Ye Yang said. In this way, it is equivalent to helping the Fengshen Association publicize. On the other hand, if we publicize the Fengshen Association, we can also mention the Taichu ancient temple, which is a matter of mutual benefit. It''s that the elder didn''t get some extra benefits from Ye Yang. He''s a little depressed. But it''s good to announce an alliance between the two sides. "Next, we have to face the whole universe..." Ye Yang thought to himself, let the inner space of Taichu ancient hall gradually expand and expand. The Taichu ancient temple could have been bigger and smaller, and the gods inside could have been bigger and smaller. Now, let the gods not change and not become bigger and smaller with the archaic temple. If the Taichu ancient temple itself becomes larger, it will be able to integrate more gods into agriculture and sidelines. Before long, the invaders outside were basically wiped out. But a few are on the run. Hide in the vast interstellar void and try to hide it. Some were caught, while others hid. They are all God''s iniquities with great hiding ability, and the prophecy of the gods is divine, and it is not easy to find them. Lucky enough to escape. Before long, the empty bead absorbed and transformed a large number of divine sins swallowed before. The giant clock hung in the void, and the countdown was over. All kinds of divine power crystals spit out. Some are spewing out at the speed of light, without the ability to shuttle through space. For the gods, as long as they have fast hands and eyes and fly fast, they can grab it. The crystal of divine power sprayed from the empty beads is in all directions. And there is a strong force field, which does not give the gods close to a billion kilometers. In this way, we can ensure that the distribution of divine power crystals is as uniform as possible, and the weak also have the opportunity to win. There are also many divine power crystals that directly shuttle through the void to tens of trillion kilometers away, that is, a few light-years away, and then fly randomly. There are also some divine power crystals, which are randomly transmitted to nearby light-years to hundreds of light-years, and then run around. In this way, no powerful God King will take over the divine power crystal sprayed out of the Taichu ancient temple at one fell swoop. There are many divine power crystals here, and the divine king will move. However, it is still very embarrassing to let their noumenon appear openly and rob them. Don''t want to lose face, the God King won''t dare to come. However, if you only send avatars, and the avatars hide their true colors, and you don''t know who they are, these avatars of God King will still be happy. Especially those divine power crystals that can generate divine crystals, they all want them very much. This scene was also photographed. Phagocytic beads release a large number of divine power crystals at one time, and shoot the distribution of divine power crystals in multiple areas at the same time. "It will certainly make the gods move... No, if ordinary people see it, they will also move. Among ordinary people, there may be something useful for the Taichu ancient temple... Well, go out to spread advertising and let ordinary people in high-tech countries know." I thought, this video was also brought to the task release platform. Before long, the gods set out. Many are still in the galaxy, but more divine incarnations are going out. To see the view of the universe outside. To learn more about the outside world. The gods want the avatar to go out and see it with their own eyes. The scavengers also took the video and set out. It is worth mentioning that this wave of scavengers left, and another wave of scavengers entered the galaxy. Like the scavengers in front of them, they are wandering among remote galaxies in the universe. They can be called scavengers, treasure hunters or relic hunters. Just be timid and come later. They were also amazed to find that the army of God''s iniquity had been destroyed. When I see the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace again, I can''t help but come to the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace to have a look. Of course, they are very cautious. The body is hidden in some corners of the galaxy, very secret, and then the incarnation comes. Then, one by one, they left with videos and went out to help publicize. However, Ye Yang got the news, and the holy night Palace also released corresponding advertisements. Therefore, some gods went out one after another, taking on both the propaganda task of the ancient temple of the Taichu and the propaganda task of the holy night palace. The air eating beads are still flying in the starry sky, destroying the gods on all planets and searching for the most precious treasure. They are still very focused and hard. Outside, information about the archaic temple and the holy night palace has gradually spread to all parts of the universe. The most popular information is on the mortal network of some high-tech civilizations. The gods will also have access to mortal networks. In particular, many gods either walk alone, or their strength is not obvious, or they are taking refuge, or other factors. Therefore, they do not want to be tracked by other gods or reveal their whereabouts. They use mortal networks to construct dark networks and connect with each other. It is an incarnation to enter the mortal world. Foreign gods, aware of this situation, first spread the news of the Taichu ancient temple to the dark Internet of the cross interstellar network covering a large number of galaxies, and then to the mortal network, which can be seen by mortals, attracting the attention of some gods who usually stay at home. However, in just half a month, information about the archaic temple, the holy night palace, lost galaxies and chaotic treasures has spread all over the mortal world in less than half of the universe. The gods around the world also knew the news. Interested, not a few. Chapter 716 "Is this the branch of the Fengshen association?" A figure of Ye Yang appeared in the boundless void of the universe. This is just an incarnation, which is very far away from the noumenon. With Ye Yang''s strength, this incarnation can''t be connected with noumenon at all. Even without external interference, the connection between the avatar and the noumenon will be interrupted. In this way, it is very easy to cause adverse consequences. For example, will the avatar give birth to another new personality? However, today''s Ye Yang can not only rely on his own strength, but also the power of Taichu ancient hall and swallowing empty beads. Of course, what we use now is not the power of these two chaotic treasures, but the technology of some mortals. There are many well-developed mortal technologies in the alien world. For example, cross Galaxy communication technology! Galaxies can be large or small, small, a star system, less than a light-year in diameter. You can communicate with other nearby star systems, even electromagnetic waves. It takes years to send a message. If quantum communication technology is used, instant communication is enough in just a few light years. However, within a large galaxy, which spans more than 100000 light-years, even quantum communication technology is not enough. Some mortal worlds with underdeveloped science and technology believe that quantum communication technology can ignore space distance. The resonance of quantum entanglement pairs can ignore space-time. But in fact, not exactly. If the space distance is wide enough, various problems will arise in quantum communication. For example, strong spatial force field and abnormal ultra-fine energy wave will interfere with the resonance of energetic particles. Moreover, when the distance is more than 1000 light-years, the time demand of quantum communication will become more obvious. The distance between two huge galaxies may be hundreds of thousands of light-years, or even millions of light-years. Communication becomes difficult. At this time, space waves should be used. However, space waves should also be graded. Some can only shuttle within a few light-years. They are no better than quantum communication for communication technology. Some, however, can be transmitted directly through thousands of light-years. However, space cracks have always been unstable. The spatial shock is also affected by various disturbances. Cross Galaxy instant messaging technology is still quite advanced for many civilized worlds. Ye Yang once heard that some mortals took part in the war between gods. The key is that mortal war weapons can actually add divine power. Therefore, there are corresponding studies in the ancient temple of the Taichu, which are of interest to gods. There are also gods who have published how to add divine power to space communication technology, and use space divine power or other different divine powers to trigger space laws and other different laws to communicate with mortal science and technology. Then, information can be easily transmitted across a large universe. However, this communication also has weaknesses. For example, the physical laws of some large galaxies are different from those of other large galaxies. Even spatial rules will be different. These have an impact on the divine power''s dissemination of information. Have the effect of blocking or interfering. But it''s better than nothing. In theory, as long as a suitable normal artifact is used, it can communicate with the other end of the universe from this end of the universe, spanning tens of billions of light-years. It doesn''t need to be too powerful. Ordinary gods can do it. This technology is quite high-end. There is a similar technology in the Taichu ancient hall, which is equivalent to Ye Yang. So, half a month later, he succeeded in acquiring a device that can communicate instantly across many galaxies. The avatar carries one, and the ontology carries one. The avatar is far away from the Lost Galaxy and can also communicate with the ontology. Combined with the technology of virtual reality, the two can share sensory information such as visual and auditory information and communicate in real time, which is enough to make the avatar move away from the noumenon. "Unfortunately, this avatar is not strong enough. Moreover, there is only one pair of communication artifact, which can not be mass produced yet. If my avatar falls, I will lose half of the communication artifact. "In addition, its own strength is insufficient, and the communication interference is more serious. "It''s OK to stay away from the Lost Galaxy for no more than a million light-years. If you run thousands of light-years away, you can''t guarantee that there will be no problems. If you run hundreds of millions of light-years away, communication is likely to be intermittent. If there is another supernova explosion or God war near the avatar, it will be over." Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking of his incarnation in the vast world. Shuttle through the space channel and reach the vast world. It is obviously a one-way transmission, but the avatar over there is still connected with the noumenon. It should be because there is a spatial vortex connected with the Lost Galaxy. Otherwise, the avatar over there will lose contact and will not keep communicating with the noumenon so easily. At that time, when the Avatar was trapped, it found that the connection with the ontology became intermittent and unstable. "Be careful. There should be no problem." Ye Yang thought and flew to a huge door in front. Here, the nearest planet is more than 3000 light-years away. And that planet is still a gaseous planet. The nearest solid planet is nearly 4000 light-years away. Here is the void zone between several large galaxies. In addition to a small number of photons, various Super particle and micro particle beams and various abnormal rays, no other matter can be found. What planet? There''s no meteorite at all. However, not far from here, there is a huge translucent temple. It looks like a fake. When you fly over, you will find that it is just a sub base of the Fengshen Association covered by a border. "The Fengshen association also has enemies. Some branches are set up in remote places and are generally not open to the public. Even many people in the Fengshen Association don''t know. To ensure safety. "However, this branch has not been retained for long, and plans to open in the near future." The elder of the Fengshen Association once explained this to Ye Yang. "The gods can come to the ancient temple of Taichu from other places through the transmission array. The incarnation of the Buddha should also go to the major galaxies in the universe through the transmission array? After all, the transmission array of the Fengshen association is two-way transmission, not one-way transmission." Ye Yang asked the elder and got a positive answer. That''s why we have today''s trip. Walking through the huge portal in front, you will find a huge suspended platform. It is a neutron star divided into two halves. But I don''t know what technology the apotheosis society used. The neutron star cut open has no super gravity. There is no super gravity, but it can still ensure that neutron matter does not decompose and dissociate. On the platform, as like as two peas, the house is a house. After entering it, it is found that the layout is just the same as that of what the world has seen before. "Very good......" Ye Yang muttered. In his current capacity, borrowing the transmission array here is not a problem at all. "The target is the nearest Tyrell galaxy. It used to be a subsidiary galaxy of the Torenia galaxy. It believes in the goddess of light, Sophie Torenia. Later, a war broke out between gods and the goddess of light, which led to the galaxy breaking away from the control of the goddess of light. "All kinds of gods settled in this galaxy. In addition, the goddess of light Sophie Torenia disappeared mysteriously. Only one holy grail of light was far away and disappeared after being tracked by the gods. Many incarnations of gods were disconnected from the body and fought against each other. Therefore, this galaxy is now in a split state. "The interior is not unified. There are about 1043 political powers, most of which are relatively developed in science and technology. "The core area of the galaxy is the sacred empire of Tyrell... It occupies nearly one tenth of the core area of the galaxy, and most of the other areas are unoccupied..." Ye Yang recalled the information he got. His purpose is to see how advanced science and technology is in this civilized country of the universe. Trans galactic transport array, directly into the galaxy. However, before he saw any developed civilization, he saw a large area of ruins. Broken stars float in the void. There are also many fine stars that form asteroid belts. Some are similar to the asteroid belts in the solar system, and all kinds of pumice float. But the difference is that there are many broken planets here, which are still very large, ranging from thousands of kilometers to tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter. Many broken stars still have all kinds of vicious energy. There are even distorted laws. "The energy used for trans Galaxy transmission is extremely huge. If it is directly transmitted near the human habitable planet, the energy tide will be enough to destroy the nearby habitable planet. Powerful mortal technology can resist, but it consumes too much. "Therefore, the nodes for trans Galaxy transmission are generally selected in the deserted abandoned Star area. This is an ancient battlefield. There was a war between the gods, and then there was a war between mortals. There are hundreds of light-years and thousands of trillion kilometers of broken ruins." Ye Yang flew out and found that there were some remains of gods in the void. Look closely, it is not a God, but the remains of a demigod or a pseudogod, or the body of a divine creature. There are thousands of kilometers of huge arms and hundreds of thousands of kilometers of huge fish bones. Rough and huge bones, with divine power, are scattered in the void. It can also be seen that from time to time, there are fairy lights, white fairy lights sweeping the void, clear shadows flying, and Star Wars. And the golden light suddenly burst out of the void. However, these are only illusions, not real strong men fighting. But if any mortal thinks that this place is only a virtual shadow without danger, it is wrong. Ye Yang can see that there are many broken warship remains here. And see a strange planet. Most of the "planet" broke, and in the remaining small half, there were countless metal blocks, countless optical cables and other things, dense pipes, large and small, and many mecha floating nearby. That''s "war fortress", a planetary war fortress. The war weapons made by mortals, which are the size of planets, are much larger than all kinds of interstellar warships. It can allow a large number of interstellar warships to dock, and some can even live in hundreds of millions of people, hundreds of millions of robots and other war weapons. Even if this abandoned planetary war fortress is dismantled, it can still create millions of mecha and micro warships, which are abandoned here by some country. However, the broken planet drifted past and broke into the land shrouded in divine light. I saw a fist print blooming in the void, golden, as eternal and forever branded in the void. As soon as the fist seal was shocked, a translucent arm could be seen to blow a fist in the void. The broken planetary war fortress was blown to pieces, and tens of billions of broken pieces were blown apart into trillions of messy piles. There are also a lot of energy bursts. Very shocking. "Can the residual thoughts left by the gods still arouse the power of the law and repeat what happened at the beginning... If anyone breaks in, he will be attacked... Very powerful and amazing." Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. If the noumenon comes here, it can break through here, even if there is no Taichu ancient temple. But not avatars. Fly around. Shuttling out for a long time, I saw many huge stars and monsters. Before long, space jumped and left the ruins. See countless stars ahead. Faintly, you can see that there is a prosperous scene at the core of the galaxy. "Close, less than a thousand light-years away is the core of the galaxy. The nearest civilized planet is only a few hundred light-years away." Ye Yang sped forward. It''s surrounded by a planet. But as he shuttled through huge planets and stars, Ye Yang suddenly felt something was wrong. "This is..." A sudden stare. The star in front, which looks very normal, is a giant fireball emitting strong heat. However, Ye Yang used the power of law to circulate in the incarnation''s eyes and found that the huge fireball was not a star at all, but a head. It looks a bit like the skull of a giant dragon. There is a broken right angle in the middle of the head. There is also a strong dragon power. The tiny particles of divine power light scattered by it arouse the void to form a raging flame. To form a star. "Illusion!! "It''s not that its power constitutes the transformation of mass and energy, nor that its power forms a nuclear fusion star with a diameter of millions of kilometers. It''s... This giant dragon bone with a diameter of millions of kilometers emits the power of phantom law. Even if it is scanned by ordinary scientific and technological instruments, it will only scan a large amount of nuclear fusion material, thinking it is a star, but in fact It''s just a bibcock bone. " Moving on, Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and saw more and more various bones. There is also a huge corpse of a giant star beast, curled up in the void, shrouded in a large amount of star dust, condensed into a huge planet with a diameter of more than 100000 kilometers. "This..." At a glance, in the starry sky, what many mortals see as a planet is actually just all kinds of strange debris. The claws of giant beasts in the starry sky, the remains of gods, and some artifact remains are many levels worse than the ancient artifact in the Lost Galaxy. Most of them have lost their divinity, almost like mortals. "This world... Is really broken. It looks like countless stars, like normal galaxies formed when the universe was born. In fact... These stars are not real at all, but the corpses of the strong, the corpses of ancient creatures... Even some planets are pure illusions, not real!! "This, this is just the state of the galaxy itself, or is it the general situation of the universe today?" Ye Yang pumped cold air. Now we are strong enough to see through the true face of this galaxy. If we are not strong enough, we will only see normal planets, right? "It''s no wonder that today''s universe is just the ruins left over by the last civilization. It''s the end of the world... Originally, the truth is so..." In the distance, there is a huge giant skull. There is no mud accumulation, but only invisible power to form an illusion. It looks like a normal planet. Hundreds of millions of mortals live on it. All kinds of mortal buildings, all kinds of flying saucers, transport ships and other aerospace equipment are docked on the surface of the planet or in the spaceport in outer space. Obviously, the mortals of this planet may not know the true face of this planet!! Chapter 717 "Will these mortals be just illusions?" Ye Yang''s mind turned, invisible, broke through the void, turned into an ordinary man and landed on the spaceport. Gently stamped the ground here with his foot. "Real... No, the ground here..." Ye Yang squatted down and pulled his hand gently. A small piece of alloy fell into his hand, rubbed gently, turned into a large amount of powder and fell down. When you concentrate, the huge planet below is actually a huge human skull, emitting an invisible "repulsive field", so that mortals can stand on this planet. Then turn your head and look at the stars not far away. "Hehe, the metal used to build this spaceport is not the specialty of the planet itself, but excavated from nearby planets and melted. "Well, many flying saucers, micro spaceships and various interstellar transport spacecraft flying up below are all made of foreign metals. "The planet itself hardly produces metal!" If there is no production at all, it is not. This head, with several thick hairs on it, stretches for hundreds of miles, like small mountains, but they are all broken. Hair contains some metals. "What a thick hair, and it has hardened after countless years, almost like a fossil. Ordinary people without knowledge, dig these hair and cut some of these hair fossils. Will these fragments be regarded as a special mineral on the planet?" Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. Walk into a spaceport. When you sweep your mind, your mental power will directly invade the light brain here. Quickly understand the language used by mortals on this planet. We will soon be able to master the language here and understand the light brain structure of the planet itself. The underlying structure and various programs of computer, optical brain and other instruments produced by different civilizations are also different. But this difference has little impact on the real gods. In two or three hours, Ye Yang successfully forged a certificate for himself. From the central region of the galaxy ahead, a region called Sao star, has just come down from a spaceship here. If you want to verify his true identity, it is impossible in a short time. Although he has not invaded the network on Sao, it is enough to hide from the mortals on this planet for the time being. Then, Ye Yang''s figure appeared and integrated into the crowd. Very humble. It looks quite handsome, but there are many handsome men and beautiful women on this planet. Many people''s genes have been adjusted and modified. There are as beautiful as they want. "It is also a family of carbon based life, which is not much different from the people on earth before. However, there are small intelligent auxiliary chips deep in the brain nucleus. In terms of science and technology, it is much higher than the earth before. Intelligent auxiliary chips smaller than hair scraps are embedded in the cerebral cortex, and their operation efficiency... Transformed into the number of people on earth before, it is equivalent to 64 CPUs of more than 8g People on earth are smarter than before. "But unfortunately, there is no God behind this race, and their strength is not even enough to see through the illusion of the planet." Ye Yang borrowed the credit points of the planet and landed on the surface of the planet in a small spaceship here. Rented a civilian low altitude flying car to travel around the planet. Ye Yang covered his eyes with divine power. You can see green mountains, green mountains, many forests and all kinds of wild animals living on the earth. It looks pretty green. Ye Yang stood in some valleys and dug down. Unexpectedly, he could dig into mud and soil, see rock layers and see groundwater seepage. There are mountains and seas on the planet. There are more than a dozen super giant cities, some of which are still on islands. In addition, some small cities are scattered all over the earth. Entering these cities, you can see many tall buildings, and even tall buildings suspended in mid air. Some buildings can even become one-way transparent... Looking at the sky from the ground, you can''t see those floating buildings at all, but directly see the blue sky and white clouds. However, looking down from those floating buildings, you can directly see the earth below. It''s amazing. But in the final analysis, it''s just a skill to use light. Some of the light will be absorbed by the building, and most of the light will pass through a distorted force field and then shine on the earth. This technique is not even close to the threshold of the law of light, let alone contact. Ye Yang''s eyes are shining. Concentrate on it. The vast majority of the green mountains and green waters under our feet are false, and only a few are true. But ye Yang can see that a few real mountains and rocks are actually landscape stones carried back from other planets, not the original things of this planet. The earth here doesn''t exist at all. Most of the mud is just an illusion. But even if it is an illusion, reach out and grab it, rub it carefully, look at the dust, or mix the mud into the water and knead it into a mud mass, which is almost the same as the characteristics of normal soil. Feeling is real consistency. "It''s really powerful. It''s a dreamland enveloping the whole planet. My body can''t compare with the skeleton of the planet in terms of my attainments in magic. "My noumenon has improved rapidly, but only on the basis of cultivation, but my understanding and application of many laws are not as good as many gods. Fortunately, there is a forum in the Taichu ancient hall, and I will slowly fill in the defects in the future. "But in a short time, the illusion skill can''t be compared with the skull of this planet. Is it still alive?" A vast mind penetrated into the depths of the earth. It can be sensed that the skull is as hard as the whitest and flawless jade, but it doesn''t sense any residual spirit. "It''s so deep." Ye Yang flew into the huge city nearby. Without such things as city walls, the shape of the building is much the same as that of buildings on earth. The difference is that there are more kinds of vehicles and more strange shapes here. There are also various stores, in which all kinds of food and daily utensils are also very novel. There is an exotic wind ~ ~ feeling. "A portable virtual device, only the size of a mung bean, can be attached to the temple or next to the ear or behind the head, can be used as a floating forehead or a necklace. "You can control the beginning of the virtual device directly with the intelligent auxiliary chip in your brain. "The body is still in the real world, and the consciousness of the brain can enter the virtual world..." Ye Yang also tried to open various transportation vehicles here, which are manually controlled, but can also be switched to fully intelligent auxiliary. "Very developed... The science and technology here are quite developed. The research on the evolution of the human body itself is not weak. The average life span of ordinary mortals on this planet exceeds 380 years! The life limit of normal human body is 500 years. "However, all kinds of radiation, all kinds of energy waves, as well as problems such as diet and air, make it difficult for ordinary people to live over 380 years old. "However, there are also many people who can live to more than 400 years old. Even a few well maintained ones can use technological evolution to reach the level of longevity beyond the limit of 500 years old... They live much longer than people on earth. "But in such a developed world, such technology... I don''t know that my planet is fake, just a skull. The soil and many plants here are fake, and only a few plants and animals are real. "The food they eat... Eh? Some are just false illusions, but they can provide energy for people to survive. However, if they eat more fake food, it will have a great impact on their health and reduce their life span..." Ye Yang walked around the planet for a day and left. Very emotional. Before long, other similar planets were discovered. He also saw that there was a metal fragment the size of a palm, which should be the broken remains of a semi artifact. But such a metal fragment, in the void, showed a huge floating island, like a huge rock separated from a planet. When ye Yang gathered his divine power, he saw a huge ruins in which many mortals fought and searched for treasures. But when you use your magic power to focus on your eyes, you find that the ruins are fake. What broken buildings, huge space ships that fell down and cracked half, are all fake. All kinds of robots, broken factories, carrion creatures wandering on the earth, all kinds of rocks and metals buried on the ground. There are smoke in the distance, volcanoes that don''t know when they will erupt, all of which are fake Fake!! "Those mortals regard this ruins as real? Look for treasure here? Hehe, can you take the found treasure out... Eh? No, this ruins, actually a game venue?" Ye Yang observed it again and found that this ruins is actually a "game scene"!! Yes, on the mortal planet tens of millions of kilometers away, mortals enter the "game cabin" and stay inside, but their consciousness condenses into the bodies above these ruins, and "game characters" control these bodies to fight here. It is as if the soul crosses into these bodies. But in fact... The senses of these bodies such as "vision", "hearing", "smell", "touch" and "taste" are transformed into electromagnetic signals, and then into space wave signals, which are transmitted tens of millions of kilometers away. Then on the planet jaitong tens of millions of kilometers away, the space wave signals are transformed into electromagnetic signals, and then into brain wave signals to stimulate those "game cabins" The brain of "players" allows them to obtain corresponding visual signals, auditory signals, olfactory signals, tactile signals, taste signals, etc. As if consciousness had shifted to this body. "It''s very interesting. Not only is science and technology developed in other aspects, but also the entertainment industry." Ye Yang came to the nearby planet, heard many new songs, saw many literary works and various film and television programs he had never seen before. Even some film and television programs are holographic images, or they can be accessed directly with virtual devices to experience the perception of the game characters. Ye Yang also experienced it and wanted to introduce some technology into his own kingdom of God. But after thinking about it for a while, he gave up. "The technology here is excellent. However, there are many things that are easy to lose heart. "I won''t indulge, but mortals in the kingdom of God need to provide faith, and the think tank there needs to help me analyze and deal with a lot of things. If I bring too many interesting things, it''s easy to distract them. "Games in the kingdom of God, all kinds of entertainment and relaxation items, the simpler and easier the better..." After wandering for several days, Ye Yang left the planet and went to the core of the galaxy. There will be no stay during this period. Soon reached the edge of the "Tyrell holy Empire". Before formally entering the territory of the Empire, Ye Yang sensed that there was an invisible gaze staring at him. "Is there a divine creature sheltering the Empire? It''s not easy. "However, I''m not even a demigod. I''m afraid I don''t dare to come out and say hello to the incarnation of my real God." Ye Yang flew to the edge galaxy of the Empire and has connected to the Empire''s network. In fact, there are invisible space waves and special signals that can be connected to virtual networks and plane network sites. A lot of information was directly scanned by Ye Yang and downloaded. "Eh? There are records of the Milky Way galaxy? "Galaxy, earth... Unfortunately, there is too little information. It''s just some legends. Is this the record of the real ancient earth in the universe? "I have a lot in common with the earth in various solar system shelters in the vast world. Unfortunately, the records here may not be reliable... Wait, what is this information?" Ye Yang found many "dark nets". A very secret network port. But I can''t hide it from him. One of the network ports interested him. After a lot of verification, Ye Yang''s ability can''t fool the detection of the special gateway. "It''s actually a plane forum for gods to release information!" Building a virtual world on the Internet looks more high-end, but it is no more convenient than the old plane network in browsing information. It is the ordinary plane web pages and various forums before the earth. The information on them is just suitable for browsing. Of course, there are more advanced ones that can directly download the information here into the brain. But the gods can never let the information of this dark web site invade the brain, even if it is just an incarnation. Ye Yang saw that on this forum, a lot of information about lost galaxies and archaic temples were released. At the same time, we also see that the information of the holy night palace has also been released. "Today''s universe is undergoing great changes. Even gods as powerful as pseudo kings or even real kings dare not say that they are safe. "Now there is a chaotic holy night palace, which was born when the universe was born. If you are willing to open a convenient door and accept the gods from all over the world, you can get shelter. "Anyone who is in danger and has nowhere to escape can go to the holy night palace. In the holy night palace, the gods can''t fight. Those who are curious and interested can also come and have a look..." The holy night Palace used to be secretive. There was no information leaked out in the universe. Even if a god mentioned it, the information would be quickly erased until it appeared in the Lost Galaxy and competed with the archaic temple. However, neither side expected that the channel between the Lost Galaxy and the outside world would open so soon. "Now that it has been exposed, why don''t you just hide it and come out openly to advertise and rob people from the Taichu ancient hall?" Chapter 718 In the past, the holy night palace was hidden behind the scenes and was not exposed at all. If the Taichu ancient temple did not emerge and form a general trend in the Lost Galaxy, I''m afraid the holy night palace would not be easily exposed and would not easily jump out to fight with the Taichu ancient temple. If the Taichu ancient temple was not nearly impeccable and the supreme treasure of chaos defense could not be broken, the shengxiao palace would only use other methods first, rather than directly compete. If there were no Fengshen Association, even if the shengxiao palace came out, I''m afraid Ye Yang didn''t know that the shengxiao palace had been secretly arranged and done a lot of things before. After that, the competition with the ancient temple of Taichu was at a disadvantage. The holy night palace had to play Yin moves. It was revealed that they were driving some forces behind them to cut off the connection between the incarnation of the gods and the noumenon, which forced them to go to the dark. The holy night palace can''t develop, and all the previous plans are over. Once the things lost in the galaxy are fully spread to the universe, the reputation of the night palace will become very ugly in the whole universe. Taichu ancient temple advertised outside, and shengxiao palace had to come out to follow pull people and rob people, otherwise it would be too late. "Hehe, I jumped out unexpectedly. It suits me." Ye Yang looked at the information on the web page and couldn''t help but show a strange smile on his face. "As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Have you heard of this sentence? Under normal circumstances, if the Taichu ancient temple wants to advertise, although it will attract some gods in the universe, it is almost impossible to cause a sensation. "At least not in a short time. "Even if some gods want to find a stable shelter, I''m afraid they don''t find this advertising message. However, it would be great if the holy night palace took the initiative to come and gather a foot..." Many ideas popped up in Ye Yang''s mind, and promotion plans emerged from his mind. But at this time, he suddenly found that the painting style changed on the forum of the computer web page, and suddenly there were many curses. "Taichu ancient temple is shameless and despicable!" "There must be a conspiracy about the Taichu ancient temple!" "Taichu ancient temple is so hateful. I remember you. I curse you..." Ye Yang''s face is ugly. Those who can go to this forum are at least gods, and even semi gods are not qualified to log in. A God''s curse is not as simple as a few words of abuse as a mortal. "What the hell happened?" Ye Yang was about to check the information on the forum in detail. Suddenly, the side light was bright. It is a planet only 8000 kilometers in diameter. But this planet used to be more than 80000 kilometers in diameter. The volume is forcibly compressed to only one thousandth of the original... The diameter is increased by ten times, the volume is increased by a thousand times, in turn, the diameter is reduced by one tenth, the volume is reduced to one thousandth, and the density of the planet itself is also increased by a thousand times. However, the gravity of the planet itself also increases more than a hundred times! Not normal human beings can survive. The race on this planet has a good constitution. Some mortals can even cross the void. Relying on their own physical constitution, they can suppress the vacuum and suck and pull blood and various substances in their bodies. They are very powerful. Even if they are not divine creatures, they are also very powerful powers. And it has a fairly high scientific and technological civilization. This is a planet that is not weak in the mortal world. But now, Ye Yang sensed a strong killing. There are even divine power fluctuations. Boom!!! A strong energy column rushed up and soared hundreds of kilometers. I don''t know how many mortal buildings on the planet collapsed and how many people fell. A figure fled to the sky, followed by several figures who quickly pursued. "Taichu ancient temple, I remember you!!" Fleeing figures roar, energy fluctuates and vibrates. With energy particles as the medium, the sound propagates in the vacuum. "Hum, how dare you insult my Taichu ancient temple? You want to die!" Several pursuers in the back rushed to the God in front, and powerful magic fell down. There are blue and white thunder, blazing white pillars of light, gray breath of destruction, translucent fire of emptiness, and the power of space law that distorts space. "Ah!!" The fugitive in front screamed and was torn. Several chasing figures laughed coldly: "want to play this trick in front of us? Die!!" "Originally, I wanted to persuade you to go to the Taichu ancient temple together, but you didn''t listen and insulted me? The Taichu ancient temple can''t be insulted. You''re dead!" another pursuer roared. Another pursuer cursed, stretched out his hand out of thin air, grabbed the space, and heard a bang. A God was shocked and flew out not far away. It was the previous fugitive. I can''t see his face clearly, but the wave of his power is indeed the fleeing God. Now you can recognize that he was wearing a purple black high collar cloak... To be exact, a dark cloak with a very light purple color, that''s all. His figure flew through the void, his cloak flashed, and the whole figure disappeared. But the next moment, the pursuers shot, and the God quickly appeared again. "It''s actually a hidden artifact... No, it can open the parallel space and hide it. It''s not just hiding in the void. But even so, it''s still easy to find out and can''t hide at all." Ye Yang shook his head. He saw that the fugitive was bombarded by a huge palm, spitting blood and flying out. The divine blood was scattered in the void and turned into a blazing flame. The strong wind surged in the vacuum, and a drop of divine blood scattered and overflowed a large number of energy particles to form a crazy haze. Seeing that the pursuers were going to kill again, Ye Yang couldn''t help shouting, "stop!" The divine power passed the voice. The pursuers looked at Ye Yang, and one of them said, "mind your own business, get out!" "Dare you stop me from doing business in Taichu ancient temple? You''re looking for death!" another pursuer said. Ye Yang was very angry and smiled. How could Taichu ancient temple be so arrogant? Why doesn''t he know? For a moment, a breath of God Emperor level emerged from him. The pursuers turned pale. "Fake God Emperor jade pendant?" "Or is it a similar artifact from the archaic temple?" "Hum, this guy dares to frighten us, when we are those foreigners..." a God said, and he was about to attack Ye Yang. "Wait a minute, although there is breath to cover up, I don''t know his true identity, but what if it is the incarnation of the God King?" "Bullshit, will the God King enter the Taichu ancient temple? Moreover, if he is strong enough, he won''t hide his head and tail like this." Several chasers said, rushed over, punched and slapped the fugitive in a black and purple cloak, but let the other party''s spirit escape successfully without killing them all. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy: "I''m just incarnate here, and I''m in the Taichu ancient temple. You''re not afraid that things here will be known by the Taichu ancient temple. If you find out your identity, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you''re afraid there''s nowhere to settle down." "Ha ha, we will be afraid? There is not only Taichu ancient hall in the universe that can take refuge..." "Oh, it turns out that you belong to the holy night palace. This news is worth sending back to the Taichu ancient hall and getting a lot of rewards." "You, you nonsense!" "Hum, ignoring the Taichu ancient temple proves that you are not the people of the Taichu ancient temple at all. You wanted to discredit the Taichu ancient temple on purpose before? In addition, you said there was a place to take refuge. In addition to the chaos treasure of the Taichu ancient temple, it is the Holy night palace. Only relying on the holy night palace can you ignore the shelter function of the Taichu ancient temple and dare to discredit the Taichu ancient temple..." "You... Want to die!" The gods were so angry that they would rush to kill them. But with a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a scroll was thrown up, blooming with a strong brilliance, and an invisible barrier appeared. "Don''t worry. If you want to kill this avatar, you have to send back the previous video." Ye Yang sneered. The gods looked at each other and then quickly fled. "Eh?" Ye Yang was surprised. At this time, didn''t you kill him first? Why did you run away? Aren''t you afraid Ye Yang will pass on the information here? On second thought, Ye Yang understood. They recognize the space barrier released by the divine scroll. It''s impossible to explode quickly and stop Ye Yang from sending a message. It can''t be stopped. Even if ye Yang''s incarnation is destroyed afterwards, it can''t affect his noumenon. Although killing Ye Yang''s incarnation here can give a bad breath, it will make them delay time. They must leave quickly to discuss how to solve Ye Yang''s problem. Of course, there may be other changes that forced them to leave quickly. After a little meditation, Ye Yang came to the planet where the turmoil had just occurred. He only saw that a large area above had become ruins, and the surface of the planet was like the end of the world. Under the earth, there are many hidden refuge facilities, but most mortals on this planet have no time to hide underground. There are also some underground facilities, which are not enough to protect them, and the casualties are very heavy. However, the interstellar communication facilities here still exist. Some are underground, some are on the ground, and some are in space and natural satellites. Such as the moon, a natural satellite on the earth. There are also natural satellites here. Even if the planet explodes, the natural satellites will not necessarily be destroyed. Ye Yang quickly invaded the network here. With the help of the network flow rate here, he logged in to the previous forum. I saw a lot of posts on it, all abusing the Taichu ancient temple. "The ancient temple of Taichu forces the gods to join and forcibly pull people. If you dare to refuse, you will kill them with your hands! It''s hateful and hateful!" "It is said that Taichu ancient temple is also known as a permanent neutral place? This is the so-called refuge of lost galaxies? Ridiculous!" "Hum, it must be the conspiracy of shengxiao palace. Shengxiao palace deliberately discredits Taichu ancient hall!" However, only a very few people spoke for the ancient temple of the early days. For most gods, they do not know either shengxiao palace or Taichu ancient temple. For the gods lost in the galaxy, the archaic temple is the ultimate refuge. However... No matter how bad the reputation of the archaic temple is, it will not affect them to take refuge in the archaic temple. Those who want the Taichu ancient temple to develop and have more gods enter, so that they can have more business opportunities. Such gods often stay in the Lost Galaxy and haven''t come out to advertise the Taichu ancient temple. Those who advertise don''t need to rely on the ancient temple all the time and can''t come out. Advertising is only to complete the task, and only a few are willing to speak for the Taichu ancient hall. In their hearts, perhaps, they paid a fee and were sheltered by the archaic temple, which was just a deal. If ye Yang showed up here, he might flatter the Taichu ancient hall. But ye Yang didn''t show up. There were also those who spoke for the Taichu ancient temple, but there were a lot of them. Not as good as those who scold. Many gods who angrily scold don''t know what''s going on. Just like some Internet users in the mortal world, they are only neutral, but after hearing some rumors, they scold out of anger. If you clearly don''t know the truth of the facts, spray it first, no matter 37 or 21. Among the gods, there are similar ones. Rational people did not participate, but those who sprayed indiscriminately added up to a lot. And the indiscriminate spray on one side and no sound explanation on the other side make it appear that the momentum on the forum is almost one-sided. In addition, there are some videos hanging up. For example, there are some videos about how good the ancient temple of Taichu is. After that, they deliberately show their feet in the back, saying that the shooting is over and the work is over. Come and get the money. There are many similar videos. In this way, it means that the advertisements before the Taichu ancient hall are suspected of fraud. Moreover, a large number of such videos appear, many of which praise the Taichu ancient hall, but they are very exaggerated, and it is easy to see the traces of fraud. Mixed with the real Taichu ancient temple advertising. After reading these fake advertisements, many gods found traces of fraud. How can they seriously look at the real advertisement taken by the Taichu ancient hall? Instinct will think that a large number of advertisements are false. "Shameless!! the crystallization of the divine power of the ancient palace flowers in the early days, let the gods perform and discredit the holy night palace!!" a post appeared on the forum. Then, the video was played. The content of the video is very simple, that is, several gods chase and kill a God... Yes, it is the story of the gods chasing and killing the purple black cloak God ye Yang saw before. However, behind this video, there is a section of Ye Yang. Then there is the voice: "so these things are people who want to pollute the Taichu ancient temple? You are not the real people of the Taichu ancient temple!" This is very false. Ye Yang''s expressions and those of the gods have been trimmed by techniques such as PS. In addition, there are various videos before. Therefore, the person who posted the video claimed that this video is the Taichu ancient temple that wants to wash the ground. Taichu ancient temple is to forcibly arrest people to "take refuge" in Taichu ancient temple. As a result, it was found that the conspiracy was exposed, so it made such a video to wash the ground. The owner of the post hung up such a video and denounced it. "Brilliant......" Ye Yang couldn''t help exclaiming. First, there is such a video. Even if ye Yang spread the situation he had photographed at that time, the effect would be greatly reduced. The truth of the matter may be confused in a short time. "No wonder those gods didn''t have time to fight my avatar, but quickly ran away. It turned out that they were doing such a thing. Hum, eight to nine out of ten are people from the holy night palace. Shameless and cruel!" Ye Yang took a deep breath. At this time, in the ancient temple of Taichu, the incarnation of the God of the burning sun was also eager to find Ye Yang, because he also had an incarnation sent abroad. It is estimated that he also encountered this matter elsewhere. "This has spread not only in the dark Internet forums of the gods, but also in the mortal world. It seems that the people behind the scenes want to spread the information to the mortal world first. They give a" preconceived idea "to countless mortal civilizations in the universe and induce all sentient beings to have the first impression that the people in the Taichu ancient temple are bad guys. The gods will also be affected, and it is easier to see these differences through the mortal network Good information. "If this matter is not solved well, the Taichu ancient hall will be in great trouble." The burning sun god was in a hurry. "Things are really tricky. Now if you want to clean the Taichu ancient temple, you will be deliberately polluted to wash the ground, which will directly attract disgust." Ye Yang said in a deep voice. "What should we do?" the burning sun God asked: "generally, when we encounter similar things, whether mortals or the divine world, we wait for a period of time to cool down and the bystanders calm down before we come out to reveal the truth. Of course, gods are more rational and easier to talk. So are some wise men among mortals, but many gods and mortals..." Ye Yang waved his hand: "you can''t wait, you can''t delay time. Now it''s time to seize the day. Earlier or later will affect the passenger flow of Taichu ancient palace and shengxiao palace. "At this time, the Taichu ancient temple is splashed with sewage. The holy night palace or the false face of the white lotus can stand at the commanding height of morality and hold us down. No matter what we say, we will continue to splash sewage and water pressure, which will not give us a chance to turn over. The longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be. "Therefore, at this time, we must first pull down the holy night palace and let them be covered with mud. Both sides are black and smelly. "If we don''t pull down the holy night palace, even if we are a lotus without mud, they will directly pour sewage on the lotus, whatever they want. "Only by making both sides become smelly and black lotus roots in the mud, can the gods in the universe not be biased against one side psychologically, and have to think and analyze calmly and judge with their own reason. At that time, the Taichu ancient temple will have the opportunity to wash white. Once the white washing is successful, the Taichu ancient temple will defeat the holy night palace again in terms of reputation. We are the lotus drilled out of the mud , the holy night palace can only become sludge! " Chapter 719 Soon, a new post appeared on the gods forum of the dark net. Shock! The incarnation of the gods betrayed the noumenon, and the behind the scenes man finally surfaced There are similar posts. Including the emergence of many non divine creatures in all parts of the universe, because the incarnation of the gods suddenly separated from the noumenon and had a separate ideology. From then on, they were no longer controlled by the noumenon or even ate the noumenon. There are also some gods whose bodies suddenly fall, and one incarnation fights with each other, trying to devour each other and restore their origin. All kinds of chaos and sources in the universe today... Point directly to the holy night palace! Many gods know that the universe is chaotic and the gods fight with each other. Most gods know that it is because the incarnations of the gods break away from the noumenon and then become enemies with each other. No matter how powerful the incarnations of the gods are, they are no better than the original undivided noumenon of the gods. Therefore, the most powerful forces in the universe and some gods with the most powerful individual strength are not affected at all. Therefore, a few gods do not even know why the star systems in the universe have become chaotic. These posts are popular. Moreover, it also exposed the fact that the holy night palace was behind the scenes! The gods who saw these posts didn''t care at first. However, because the front of the post is not to "distinguish" the ancient temple, the gods have no preconceived ideas and do not reject such posts in their hearts, so they can see it. In addition, the front of the post clearly says "there is a picture and a truth, and the wise can distinguish the true and false video". Many gods can see the back of the video. Seeing ye Yang eating empty beads, he was ambushed by people in shengxiao palace, cutting off the connection between the avatar and the noumenon. And the comments of the gods at that time, the faces of the holy night palace. There are even scenes outside and inside the holy night palace. In the future, unless the holy night palace is not open to the outside world, the gods that appear inside, the internal situation, the unique power fluctuations of the holy night palace, and so on can not be concealed. Can confirm that the holy night palace photographed in the post is true. Many gods who saw the post were shocked and quickly analyzed the authenticity of the video. Enlarge the video hundreds of millions of times, carefully distinguish some turbulence such as light particles, energy particles, calculate various data, and record the power fluctuation of the holy night palace. Analyze the possibility of video fraud. Because now the universe is in chaos, the gods have long wanted to find out what kind of unknown power makes the incarnation of the gods suddenly break away from the noumenon and get out of control. Even the Wanyuan demon emperor was forced to fall, and his avatar was separated. There were many strong people at the real God King level who were affected. The rest who were not affected could only hide and hide easily. Now that we have found the behind the scenes and the truth behind the matter, how can we not rush to verify it? "Real!" "Solid hammer!" "The details of the video are very real. If you want to make a fake, you must spend tens of thousands of years dealing with it, so as to ensure that there are no problems with the details such as power fluctuations and energy particles. At the same time, you have to hide the calculations of many" prophecy "divinities! However, the content displayed in the video was obviously not long ago, and this can even be calculated by prophecy divinity Come... " "Holy night palace, you are looking for death!" A lot of angry remarks came out. However, the following reply said: "false, this is slander!" similar words. There are many who wash the ground for the holy night palace, but there are also many who scold those who wash the ground. It''s not just that. Just after this post was posted here on the dark Internet, it also appeared on the bright Internet. What''s the Ming net here? The mortal civilian network of Tyrell''s holy empire. Such posts are published on the Internet, and even ordinary people can see them. Many mortals tremble. Some ordinary people who don''t know the truth also foolishly reply below and say some strange things. But after only ten seconds, the corresponding reply was quickly deleted. In addition, it is forbidden to post replies. The reaction speed of the intelligent system of Tyrell holy empire is good. But soon, a god sent a letter to the official of the holy empire of Tyrell, and these posts must be deleted immediately, otherwise "we will bear all the consequences" and "don''t blame us for not saying anything in advance". The threat is quite obvious. However, at the same time, some gods wrote to the official of the holy empire of Tyrell, and these posts must not be deleted. In addition, the reply function is open, but only the level of gods can reply to the corresponding content. The official of Tyrell holy empire was very big, frightened and in a dilemma. The so-called God to Empire, of course, is the reign of an emperor. The emperor of the Empire was of divine descent, but even so, he was scared sick. Maybe he pretended to be ill, but he didn''t dare to show up. The following officials don''t dare to mess around at all, because once they make a mistake, 10% of them will be pushed out as a substitute for the dead, and all crimes will be put on their heads. Therefore, knowing that the open reply function can make the gods quarrel with each other, and getting angry can only get angry with other gods, which will not easily affect mortals. But these officials simply did not dare to open the reply function, just as they did not see those posts. Finally, a young official ~ member stubbornly released a content, stating the neutral position of Tyrell''s holy Empire, stating that he could not distinguish between true and false, had no right to delete the content released by the gods, and opened the function of allowing the gods to reply to posts. Many mortals had no idea that there were real gods in the universe and thought it was a legend or a lie, but many mortals were stunned to see such content in the official statement, and then talked about it in various folk forums. The comments were closed, but the idea was more solid. At the same time, someone will release some information about gods. Point out the strength of gods and the characteristics that mortals can''t resist without the command (support) of other gods. Although I know that this will cause public unrest and may even lead to civil unrest, I can''t care about it. Compared with keeping the lives of high-level personnel and the important event of keeping the whole country from being destroyed, what is mere civil unrest? However, these things happen later. At that time, Ye Yang''s post had spread all over the universe! The Tyrell holy Empire belongs to the core of a large galaxy. Therefore, there is interstellar communication with other galaxies. Of course, with the ability of this empire, it''s good to have direct contact with dozens or hundreds of galaxies at most. Communication across large galaxies is not easy. And today''s universe is extremely barren. Among the hundreds of billions or even trillions of large galaxies, less than one billion have advanced civilizations. There are even many large galaxies that do not even have the intelligent life of the backward civilization that has not gone out of the planet. There is no intelligent life at all. The Empire''s direct network connectivity alone is not enough to quickly spread information throughout the universe. However, the so-called "good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles". In the same way, good things in the universe may be hidden in a corner and refuse to disclose, but bad things... Spread one by one. Many mortal networks in large galaxies don''t know what''s going on here, but almost all the mortal senior managers in those large galaxies know what''s going on here. Then, most of the gods in most of the universe know the content of the post here. "Shengxiao palace, is it actually shengxiao palace?" "What is the origin of the holy night palace? Why do you do that?" "Can''t it? Such a big event affecting the whole universe will be created by a mysterious organization? Is it possible for a mere organization to separate the gods and avatars all over the universe from the influence of noumenon and have a separate ideology? Such strength is not a problem to rule the whole universe?" "After the fall of the gods, their incarnations may disappear, or they have separate thoughts. This is a very normal phenomenon, but there are too many gods that have fallen recently. I don''t know who came out and put such a thing on the head of the holy night palace? Ridiculous, a mysterious organization can have such strength?" Various skeptical remarks emerged. Some gods believe that the is really a good thing done by the holy night palace. But there are also gods who believe that someone deliberately detained it on the head of the holy night palace, which has no such ability at all. In addition, there are many water troops deliberately pulled by the shengxiao palace. They speak for the shengxiao palace, slander the Taichu ancient temple and step on the Taichu ancient temple. However, later, the gods who received the mission of the Taichu ancient hall hit the advertisement of the Taichu ancient hall to the major galaxies, and then took the incidental task to get the posts here to the civil networks of other galaxies. It blew up all at once. Whether it''s the shengxiao palace or the Taichu ancient palace, it''s difficult to get a large number of sailors. In terms of the deep application of various forces and laws, gods are far more than mortals. But when it comes to the use of civilian technology, intelligent systems and other means, gods are no better than mortals. As an intelligent system, the spirit of a God is far more functional than any intelligent system of mortals. However, the gods stare at each other. Once the divine power is used on a large scale to affect the mortal network of most of the universe, is it possible to hide the induction of other gods? Other gods can sense what changes have been made to the speech on the Internet. It is unrealistic for the gods to deal with such a huge network and data of the whole universe without the intervention of divine power and law. Only intelligent systems can be used, and viral infection is also required. The same system can be made in different galaxies. Otherwise, the processing speed of cross Galaxy information processing can not be faster than that of the intelligent system of local galaxies. The movement of the intelligent system can''t hide from ordinary people. Ye Yang can also buy mortals and let them announce the big news of intelligent systems everywhere. Therefore, if you want to use these crooked tricks to change the data of the whole network, you will be found and it is easy to be considered guilty. Neither side has used such means. There are constant quarrels on the Internet. The gods standing on the side of the archaic Temple gradually stood up and quarreled with those on the side of the holy night palace across the galaxy on the Internet. In this case, the reputation of the holy night palace spread all over the universe, but it has no good reputation for the time being. However, the holy night palace is the treasure of chaos. This matter has also been spread. The holy night palace has strong protection performance, and this matter has also been spread. However, as a permanent neutral place, the holy night palace has not been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Because there is still sewage splashing, the gods doubt whether the holy night palace is behind the avatar of the gods from the noumenon. At the same time, the reputation of Taichu ancient temple also began. That''s the holy night palace. I''ve never forgotten to step on the Taichu ancient hall. I have to step on it. Even if they don''t step on it, the Taichu ancient temple will not be willing to be silent. However, now in the universe, the gods also know that the Taichu ancient hall is also a powerful protection treasure, chaos treasure and powerful defense performance. At the same time, I also know that there is something in the Taichu ancient temple that can fake the God Emperor. As for the "permanent neutrality" of the ancient temple of Taichu, such a statement has not been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. What good things and benefits there are in the ancient temple of Taichu will not be mentioned in the scolding post. During this kind of quarrel, some posts with exquisite arguments came out. "Whether the holy night palace is behind the split of the incarnations of the gods or not, one thing is certain... They have enough ability and ability to separate the incarnations of gods from the noumenon and turn against the noumenon, right?" Many gods were moved. Such ability is very frightening to the gods. If the avatar sent out by someone is cut off at some time and dealt with his own noumenon in turn, who can stand it? The holy night palace has such ability... At least, at present, only the holy night palace has such ability, and all gods are unwilling to accept it. They all want the power of the night palace. "Even if the great events in the universe today are not behind the tricks of the holy night palace, they can not be separated from them. Otherwise, how could they obtain such similar abilities?" "Maybe the holy night palace intervened. Maybe they just accidentally obtained similar abilities in this event. However, this is not the key, the key is... Why can only they get benefits? Why can only they get such abilities?!" "If the gods'' incarnation betrays, they are not to be blamed. If this ability to cut off the gods is newly acquired by them, then... The gods'' incarnation betrays, so many gods pay the price, and only the night palace can get the corresponding benefits and benefits? Only the night palace can get the ability to cut off the connection between the gods and the incarnation? It''s unfair !! We gods should also benefit from the damage caused by the separation of the incarnation. We can''t get compensation for our sacrifice and loss! " "Yes, that''s it..." The building is crooked. Because of the desire for profit, all the gods set their minds on the holy night palace. The reason is that I don''t believe that the holy night palace is really so powerful and can be an enemy of the whole universe. Just want to coax and lead the gods to do it together. Get benefits from the holy night palace. There are also some gods who doubt the ability of the holy night palace and want to induce the gods to fight against the holy night palace and try the strength of the holy night palace. Of course, there are gods. They speculate that the holy night palace may really trigger the struggle among the gods in the universe, so they want revenge. When the gods stared at the holy night palace, the holy night palace was a little anxious. "You can''t let the gods burn the fire to the holy night palace. You must put out the fire... Or pull down the Taichu ancient temple and burn the fire to the head of the Taichu ancient temple?" "Yes, but... What should I do?" Chapter 720 In fact, we don''t need the holy night Palace at all. We started at the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall has a lot of power. One force is that on the trading platform of the gods, all gods who enter the Taichu ancient temple can accept corresponding tasks. But these mission information can also be seen by the spies sent by the holy night palace, which can''t be concealed from the holy night palace. Another force is Ye Yang, the God of the burning sun and the return of negative. These direct forces of Ye Yang, the two great treasures of chaos, are the top in the whole universe today. However, such strength is more self-defense and less enterprising, and it can''t play much strength in the war of public opinion. Another force is the Fengshen Association. It''s just an ally, and the apotheosis association is not very credible. However, the power of the Fengshen association is all over the universe, and there is no difference in the holy night palace. If it is bad, it is estimated that it is a treasure of chaos. However, it is said that thousands of chaotic treasures were found at the beginning of the universe. Even if the top chaotic treasures are rare, the Fengshen association does not have them, and other poor chaotic treasures may not have them. The canonization association is so deep that Ye Yang doesn''t trust them. But now the two sides are united. If the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple is destroyed, it is still a good reputation. It is good for the Taichu ancient temple, but it is also good for the Fengshen Association. Those who want to come to the Lost Galaxy will pass through the Fengshen Association. In this way, the Fengshen Association will have the opportunity to contact the gods in the universe alone, the gods who can be attracted and the gods who have the opportunity to be attracted. "Let''s release this information," Ye Yang told the long-standing way of the Fengshen Association. "Your Majesty Ye Yang is very brave... Once such a message is released, I''m afraid that countless gods will unite to lose the galaxy and finally attack the Taichu ancient hall. Is your majesty Ye Yang sure that the Taichu ancient hall can resist the joint attack of the gods of the whole universe?" the elder asked. Ye Yang said, "as long as no God takes out the treasure of chaos, it is impossible to break through the Taichu ancient temple!! there is a gap in the level of power. There is no strength beyond the level of the emperor. Even if it is only the unrecovered Taichu ancient temple, it can not be damaged." the elder asked: "Can''t some gods take out the chaos treasure to bombard the Taichu ancient temple? As long as the gods are attracted into the Lost Galaxy, know that the Taichu ancient temple is the chaos treasure, want to rob it, and then know that the Taichu ancient temple was besieged by the gods, but later accept those gods who attacked the Taichu ancient temple into the temple, the gods will certainly be unable to help themselves." Ye Yang said: "The Taichu ancient temple is the most important defense treasure. Other chaos treasures are not. If it is exposed, the Taichu ancient temple will be attacked, unable to withstand it, and can escape. Although it will lose face and reputation, the Taichu ancient temple can be maintained. But once other chaos treasures are exposed, it will be difficult for the gods to rob. Therefore, at this stage, other chaos treasures will not be easily exposed." "Where are the empty beads?" the elder asked. "Its characteristics doomed it to devour many attack forces. In a way, it can be regarded as defensive. Moreover, the archaic temple can also protect it. If the archaic temple and the archaic temple are together, they can break into areas with a large amount of material and energy, devour the empty beads, and the power will be transferred to the archaic temple. The archaic Temple protects the empty beads. The combination of the two is enough for self-protection "Ye Yang said." what if there is something beyond the level of the divine emperor in the universe? Chaotic treasure, top level, they will also be moved. "Da Changlao said. Ye Yang said: "They''ve been hiding for so long, and they''ve been out long ago. They must have been afraid to show up easily for some reasons. They also have great enemies. They might have hurt themselves in the war at the beginning. Even if they come out, there won''t be many. A small number of existence above the level of God Emperor can still be blocked by the Taichu ancient temple. Even if they can''t be blocked, they can escape." the elder sighed: "Your Majesty Ye Yang has a good spirit." Sigh, why this treasure didn''t fall into the hands of their divination Association. Ye Yang smiled but didn''t say anything. Outsiders don''t know how strong the Taichu ancient temple is now. Since they got the empty beads, the power swallowed by the Taichu ancient temple is amazing. The previous covenant said that the empty beads should give the proportion of the divine power to crystallize the gods, but in fact, the share given is rooted I can''t help it. Before the empty swallowing beads were taken, when they were seriously injured, the proportion of transformed substances into divine power crystals was not high. After they were taken, the proportion of transformed substances was much higher. What if they didn''t transform divine power crystals and directly transferred energy to the Taichu ancient temple? It would gain more benefits than swallowing divine power crystals. Because many costs during transformation were reduced. When ye Yang made an oath at the beginning If you participate, guinegative doesn''t participate. When guinegative enters the empty pearl, Ye Yang helps him "sneak in". Therefore, guinegative is not bound by the previous oath. However, after he belongs to the archaic temple, he will be subject to some constraints. But ye Yang pretends to be unclear and takes the initiative It''s OK to hand in some extra deducted shares. Of course, it''s ok if you don''t spit out all the divine power crystals to the gods. But ye Yang measured it and didn''t spit out a lot of divine power crystals. It''s not worth damaging the reputation of Taichu ancient temple for this. The most important thing is that Ye Yang can''t use so many divine power crystals for the time being. The swallowing of Taichu ancient temple There is an upper limit to the speed of swallowing. Ye Yang needs a lot of divine power crystals, but it also takes time for him to absorb and transform. "Can absorb" does not mean "instant absorption is complete" It''s two different things. That''s why we let the empty beads crystallize some divine power. The benefits were not great before, but then the eyes of the gods in the universe were attracted, and the performance of the empty beads brought great benefits. Today, the damage of the outer and middle layers of the Taichu ancient temple has been completely repaired. The area that hasn''t been repaired is the one containing many ancient gods The area of breath is the biggest damage suffered by the Taichu ancient hall. However, that is the inner area. Unless there is a treasure that directly attacks the inner area of the Taichu ancient hall, the attacks of other powerful people are only to hit the outer layer of the Taichu ancient hall, and they are not afraid at all. Moreover, Ye Yang does not intend to completely repair the old injury of the Taichu ancient hall, but uses the method of isolation. Now isolate it slowly and let it be later It has become an area of the archaic temple that does not involve the operation of the archaic temple''s own strength. In fact, it has become an area that does not affect the performance of the archaic temple, and the injury is no longer an injury. What is lacking is that the strength reserve of the archaic temple has not recovered to its peak. However, it takes time to absorb the power provided by the empty beads Quantity. Besides, it''s no worse than the Taichu ancient hall in its heyday. Ye Yang just doesn''t show himself in front of the elder. He says he''s worried about the bombardment of other chaotic treasures. In fact... It''s not that he hasn''t hit the Taichu ancient hall before. It''s all right. Now it''s even less important. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, do you think our divination Association will be willing to release this information?" the elder suddenly asked Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "even if you don''t release it, sooner or later the gods will notice the abnormalities of the Lost Galaxy, and sooner or later they will follow. There are many gods on the side of the Lost Galaxy, which is also a good thing. The gods fight with each other, and you are easier to fish in troubled waters. "There are more gods coming here, and the transmission array of your divination association is busy, so you can get more benefits. There will also be chaos here. Even if any chaotic treasure fragments emerge again, they will not be easily taken away by anyone. The opportunity of the divination association is not worse than before. Before, there were still huge forces such as the holy night palace and local gods lost in the galaxy. "From my personal point of view, it''s better to sit on the Diaoyutai and watch the scuffle among the gods behind. It''s better to attract the gods with lost galaxies. One area of chaos is better to control than the chaos of the whole universe." the elder pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, it seems that your majesty Ye Yang has found out our thoughts..." before long, a new "heavy news" appeared on the Internet outside. "Jing!! the mysterious origin of shengxiao palace and Taichu ancient hall!" and "shock, everyone can have the treasure of chaos!" similar news suddenly appeared. Many gods are interested in the origin of shengxiao palace and Taichu ancient hall, but more gods are concerned about "everyone can have the treasure of chaos" ???? With doubt and curiosity, click to read the posts one by one. Then it doesn''t get out of hand. The ancient temple of Taichu and the holy night Palace are the best treasures of chaos. I haven''t heard the news of the emergence of the best treasures of chaos for several years, and now there are two? In fact, not only two, but three! Three complete best treasures of chaos. At the same time, there are more unknown quantities of chaos Treasure Shards. All these treasures are in the same Galaxy!! normal gods were shocked when they heard the news. Then, they were moved one by one. Before they tried, no one would think that their luck was worse than others. They all wanted to have a try. Can they get the chaotic treasure shards? Even, maybe the fourth chaotic treasure is that they can get it. So, One by one, they hurried to the direction of the Lost Galaxy. At this time, videos of previous advertisements in the ancient temple of Taichu appeared on the Internet. They ate empty beads and ejected a large number of divine power crystals regularly every day, which can be taken by any God. It''s like picking up in vain... No, it should be said that this is picking up in vain. If ye Yang didn''t have a large number of divine power crystals now, even he would gather a few The avatar ran out to pick it up. However, as soon as the news was released, someone replied below that it was an advertisement made by the Taichu ancient temple. It was forced to pull people before the Taichu ancient temple. This advertisement was wrong and false. "There is no divine power crystal in the world for nothing? If there was such a good thing, it would have been enclosed and not monopolized by any other gods." However, some people replied: "yes, they are all fake. You must not go to the Lost Galaxy. There is no such thing as the crystallization of divine power." others replied: "How much does it cost to rush to the Lost Galaxy? The trans Galaxy transmission array is not cheap. Even if you don''t need to stay in the kingdom of God and cross the universe, you will consume a lot of divine power. Don''t be fooled. This is a trick devised by the God association to deceive people to spend and let you use their transmission array. Then they will make a profit and you will lose." "Yes, don''t go. You''d better not go. I''d better go myself. Ha ha." some gods replied. However, those who hesitate still hesitate, and those who want to go still go. The gods are not stupid. At least, there are not many fools. Except a few who are promoted by luck or born gods with low IQ, others are not too stupid. "Even though these advertisements are suspected of false boasting, the possibility that Taichu ancient palace and shengxiao Palace are the treasure of chaos is quite high... Well, whether it''s true or false, it''s worth seeing." Then, many gods went to the Lost Galaxy, but they were intercepted on the way. As soon as the intercepted video was sent out, many gods became more excited. Don''t enter the Lost Galaxy? It shows that there are good things in it. Then, the gods broke through the interception and entered the Lost Galaxy. Chapter 721 It is a good thing and a challenge for the gods to come and lose the galaxy. The gods will have a choice between the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace. At the beginning, I will certainly look at both sides first, and finally decide which side I prefer. Even if there is no final decision, there will be people who like to stay more and less. This is a snowball effect. If more gods go to one side and develop well, and various papers, artifacts and trading products increase sharply, more gods will be attracted. Therefore, on the Internet, Taichu ancient temple and shengxiao Palace are still fighting and spraying each other. All kinds of inferior and untrustworthy places of the holy night palace have been displayed in the Taichu ancient palace. The holy night palace is also unwilling to show weakness. It mentions the forced abduction of people before the Taichu ancient temple. "Funny, if we don''t know the truth and don''t know that Taichu ancient hall is really a treasure of chaos and can resist the joint siege of the gods, it''s possible for Taichu ancient hall to forcibly abduct people. But now, if we know the truth, will we still believe the previous false news? Taichu ancient hall can''t forcibly abduct people!" "Yes, it must be false news that Taichu ancient temple kidnapped people. If you''re right, the previous videos were planted by shengxiao palace to frame Taichu ancient temple?" "It seems that the advertising messages released before Taichu ancient palace should be true, just like what we saw. However, those released by shengxiao palace, hehe..." "Maybe it wasn''t released by the holy night palace?" "Whoever gets the most benefit is the one who is behind the scenes. It must be the shengxiao palace that discredites the Taichu ancient temple. Only the shengxiao palace has a big enemy against the Taichu ancient temple. Even if it is a god evil army, survivors can still enter the Taichu ancient temple. What about the shengxiao Palace? If you join the shengxiao palace, you can''t enter the Taichu ancient temple again. You must be a mortal enemy. It''s a dead enemy. Fight It''s best for the holy night palace to hold down the Taichu ancient palace. " "No, according to this statement, it''s too easy for the shengxiao palace to discredit the Taichu ancient temple. At most, it deceives the gods in a short time. If it takes a little longer, it will certainly be exposed. That will eventually affect the reputation of the shengxiao palace. If the shengxiao palace is discredited, who will benefit the most? The Taichu ancient temple will not pretend to be discredited by the shengxiao palace, which is too complicated. Therefore, the shengxiao Palace The reputation of the night palace has been damaged. Apart from the Taichu ancient palace, there is only the Fengshen Association... The Fengshen association has always been against the shengxiao palace. The Fengshen association must want to cause a war between the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace, so that they can benefit? " "Bullshit, are you also a member of the holy night palace? Now the holy night palace is infamous and wants to divert our attention. This move is too low-level and has long been seen through by us. First pull down the Taichu ancient temple and slander the Taichu ancient temple to divert people''s attention. We don''t pay attention to the secret rebellion of the gods in the holy night palace. Then we don''t fall for it and pull down the Fengshen association?" "In short, it''s the holy night palace." On the Internet, the gods argue, many of which are real names. Some people who didn''t dare to scold with their real names before now use their real names in order to get people. Because the Taichu ancient temple is the backing, I''m not afraid to offend the holy night palace. Moreover, there are tasks here. Real name posting can be rewarded. Some gods do not want to accept these tasks, but many gods are excited. Many gods who used to eat the melon emperor''s view, look, oh, isn''t that who, old friend? His words are quite believable. In this way, the holy night palace is really not a good thing. The gods turned back and mentioned that the holy night palace made the incarnations of the gods separate from the noumenon. "There must be a big conspiracy. If you join such an organization, it''s hard to say when you are forced to be cannon fodder. In short, although I am interested in the holy night palace, my avatar will go to the holy night palace, but I will never dare to go in. If there is a crisis one day, I will only escape to the Taichu ancient palace or seek the protection of other friends, and will never go to the holy night palace!" "Yes, so is Ben." "Compared with seeking shelter from other friends, I believe in the Taichu ancient temple. I don''t believe in your majesty Ye Yang''s personality, but believe that so many gods are in the Taichu ancient temple, and your majesty Ye Yang doesn''t dare to risk the world. Moreover, keeping a good reputation is also of great benefit to the Taichu ancient temple, and I will never be damaged by your being a God Harm reputation. " "That makes sense..." Some gods are cautious and dare not easily enter the Taichu ancient temple, but many gods don''t care. Some gods tried to attack the Taichu ancient temple. Because they had lessons from the past, they didn''t have to worry about anything at all. After the attack was unsuccessful, he obediently paid the fine and smoothly entered the Taichu ancient hall. The gods will also try to make trouble in the Taichu ancient temple. They are not necessarily malicious. Some are just curious, because there have been gods and evil deeds in the Taichu ancient temple in front, and they will be fine if they are punished with a divine crystallization afterwards. So some funny gods tried all kinds of disorderly behavior in the Taichu ancient temple. Not only do some people try to attack other gods, some use very little divine power and create all kinds of illusions without touching the forced transmission mechanism, some try to do it yourself, and even jump into all kinds of hot eyed celestial dance without wearing any clothes. Ye Yang was stunned behind the scenes. Many gods who used to stay in the Taichu ancient temple were stupid. "So, are the gods outside our galaxy so funny? There are so many people with abnormal nerves." "The ancient temple of Taichu still allows such things? This, this is a little..." "Hehe, what''s wrong? Entertainment life. Although there are many such things, they are all engaged in by ordinary people. It''s rare that Gods don''t have the cheek to make these things. It looks interesting. Moreover, it''s purely a personal hobby. As long as it doesn''t hurt other gods, the Taichu ancient temple shouldn''t be prohibited." However, the gods here underestimate the lower limit of some gods in the universe. As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The same is true of the gods. Some gods are called beggar gods, and suffering gods and so on. These gods can do anything shameless. For example, there are gods begging in the ancient temple at the beginning of the times, and gods directly want to do things that must be reconciled. It is said that although some gods like the God of love and the God of desire made it. Ye Yang almost held his breath and didn''t come back. "It''s too much!! isn''t this going to make the Taichu ancient temple a mess? I thought the quality of the gods would be quite good. There''s no need to say or mention a lot of things. They should know what they can do and what they can''t do, but they never thought... Hehe, managing these guys is like managing mortals. There are all kinds of scum." Just, you can''t push the gods out. Even if you hate those bastards, you must maintain the surface image of the archaic temple and accept the four gods without bias. "We can only learn from mortals and manage them with systems and regulations." Manage gods with systems and regulations? Will the gods be bound? There is no doubt about that. In many God systems, the upper God is the one who commands and controls the lower God. The gods in this universe are not the only gods in that sense. It''s pantheon. If there were only one God, of course, there would be no such absurd statement as managing gods, but if there were a large number of gods, it would be different. Once the title of God is generalized, the gods must be divided into classes, from top to bottom, and there will be management and control, as well as the moral norms and regulations prevailing among various gods. Of course, gods with good self-consciousness will not feel any constraints in the archaic temple, but gods with poor self-consciousness will be greatly constrained. It doesn''t matter if these gods are willing to be bound if they continue to stay in the Taichu ancient temple. It is not very important whether there are so many supporters and more combat power in the archaic temple. The important thing is that these gods cannot go to the holy night palace or other forces. Even the gods who seem useless in the Taichu ancient temple, as long as they don''t run to other forces to oppose the Taichu ancient temple, they are the greatest use in themselves. Therefore, Ye Yang quickly made new regulations. Civilization and harmony. Many gods lamented loudly against it. But these are unruly and uncivilized guys. Of course, they can''t mess with the public environment inside the Taichu ancient hall. However, in order to try to avoid these guys running to other forces, Ye Yang also opened a page. There are hotels, pubs, boxes and separate spaces. The internal space can be larger than the outside. Different levels of separate private rooms charge different fees. Inside, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t dismantle the private room. In the past, these secret houses were for the gods to communicate and avoid being known by the outside world. Now they can let those gods who like to mess in and play as they like. However, there are clear prompts outside all rooms. Once you enter the room, the Taichu ancient hall is not responsible for what will happen. Because Taichu ancient hall is not responsible for monitoring and keeping customers'' secrets. Agreeing to enter the room means believing in each other''s character. If you don''t trust each other, you can enter the kind of communication with compartments. The communication in the compartment is that the two sides can''t touch directly, but the outside world doesn''t know the dialogue inside. There are also some buildings that can be communicated and contacted, but we can''t use too strong force, otherwise it will be forcibly transmitted. If you don''t want to stay inside, you can use powerful power at any time. In addition, there are some rooms, which can use quite powerful power like artifact making shop, and will not be forcibly transmitted. No matter what God or the like, or the God of tyranny or the God of suffering, they will not be forcibly transmitted by using powerful divine power to urge each other. However, you can spend money to buy a scroll or jade pendant. Once it is crushed, it will be forcibly transmitted into the dressing room of the Taichu ancient temple, where you can replace the black robe mask, which is invisible to the outside world. If you enter these special rooms and don''t buy scrolls or jade pendants, or abandon them, Ye Yang can''t control what happens in them. He doesn''t have to pay much attention to the God who wants to die. Of course, when all gods enter the Taichu ancient temple, they will have a special insurance. Once they encounter a fatal threat, they will be forcibly transported away. In those rooms, you won''t die, but it''s possible to happen something that doesn''t die but is very uncomfortable. In addition, Ye Yang allowed these gods to ask for help from other gods. If no other gods were willing to support, they were forced to send them out of the archaic temple before they exhausted their divine power. Even if you want to fall, you want to fall outside. In today''s Taichu ancient temple, there are too many ways to earn the crystallization of divine power. We can''t say which God will become stronger, but if any God wants to stay here for a long time and keep his life, it''s enough and there are many ways. A large number of gods from the alien universe entered the Taichu ancient temple, but there were also many who tried to go to the shengxiao palace. For example, after some gods try to attack the Taichu ancient temple, they will continue to try to attack the holy night palace. Many gods have attacked the Taichu ancient temple. They are not necessarily hostile to the Taichu ancient temple, but personally test the firmness of the Taichu ancient temple. Personally observe the stimulated response of the Taichu ancient temple with God. Anyway, Taichu ancient temple will not refuse the attacker to enter. Just follow the rules when you enter. In contrast, no God dares to attack the night palace the first time he enters the galaxy. All of them tried to attack the holy night palace after entering the Taichu ancient palace for camouflage. Some other gods wanted to swallow the empty beads. After camouflage, they bought the fake God Emperor jade pendant changed hands by other gods to avoid being known by the Taichu ancient hall, and then began to eat the empty beads. Facts have proved that no matter which chaotic treasure, it can not be shaken by the gods. However, from the fact that the gods are more afraid of the holy night palace, we know that the gods have a greater acceptance of the archaic temple. After all, what they have to choose is a shelter and a safe place for trading, learning and communication. It''s nothing else. Of course, it''s better to find a place to rest assured. After various temptations, the gods basically knew that these three chaotic treasures could not be obtained. Even if you have the opportunity to get it, you will at least have the strength above the ancient God Emperor level, and even need the help of other chaotic treasure fragments to have the opportunity and try again, but the probability is not great. Now, it''s just a waste of time. Occasionally there are gods to test, but most gods won''t be so boring. Many foreign gods release their avatars to chase after the pearls that devour the sky, or directly search for divine power crystals in the depths of the stars, or destroy the stars to find ancient artifacts. Moreover, with the passage of time... Over the past few days, the number of gods in and out of the Taichu ancient temple has increased significantly. Although the number of gods in and out of the shengxiao palace has also increased a lot, they often only go in and out once or twice and don''t come again. On the side of the Taichu ancient temple, the gods stay longer and go in and out more times. It is expected that in the long run, the number of "customers" in the Taichu ancient hall will be ten times, one hundred times, or even more than that in the shengxiao palace. The gods of the holy night palace finally realized that things were not good. Things are going against the holy night palace. "Damn it, you can''t go on like this... Unexpectedly, the Taichu ancient temple will soar to the sky just after the channel with the universe has been opened? The reputation is going out too fast... Normal methods can''t hold down the momentum of the Taichu ancient temple at all. It seems that we can only use that move to ban it!" The people of the holy night palace had a skill of "killing", but they didn''t dare to use it lightly. Now they are going to throw out the "King bombing". But they are cautious. Just put up with it for two more days. Finally, I can''t stand it. The momentum of development in the ancient temple of Taichu is much stronger and faster than them. "Anyway, the reputation is not good enough to catch up with the Taichu ancient temple in this respect, so it''s shameless to the end. Anyway, the strength of the shengxiao palace itself is enough to deter the gods. As long as there are benefits, what are you afraid of? If a good reputation can''t earn benefits, it''s better to change a bad reputation to earn benefits. The original shengxiao palace is designed by people... No, it''s the packaging. If the packaging is broken, it''s better to change a package Install, change an image, change a shape! " As a result, the mortals in the developed countries of science and technology, the mortals in the developed countries of power and magic, and the gods all stared at a shameless new news on the Internet. Chapter 722 "I have heard that in today''s universe, countless God incarnations have separated from the noumenon, have separate thoughts and behaviors, and form new individuals. Or the God noumenon has fallen, many incarnations have awakened, have different thoughts, behaviors and consciousness, and conflict with each other constantly. "Such individuals have great hidden dangers. "Once his weakness is known by his opponent, he can control his self explosion and fall millions of light-years away. If you want to remove his weakness, you''d better go to the holy night palace and join the holy night palace. You can get help. You won''t worry about hidden dangers and get protection from now on. Isn''t it happy?" When the gods first saw the news, they had no special reaction. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But take a closer look and gradually chew out the taste. "What does the holy night palace mean? Can many God incarnations separated from the noumenon and with separate consciousness be remotely exploded by people across millions of light-years?" "It''s too creepy to hear. It''s incredible. I can''t believe it." "Hum, is the holy night palace deliberately scaring the gods? It must be lying to attract the gods to the holy night palace? It''s shameless to use such a mean means!" A series of curses. But then, without replying to many posts, a God replied, "are you wrong? The meaning of the holy night palace is not to deceive the gods, but to say... The hidden dangers left by these gods are what they did!" "What? No? Where did you see it?" a God replied quickly. "Don''t you see? Recently, some gods have been saying that the holy night palace has a way to cut off the connection between the incarnations of the gods and the noumenon, and let the incarnations of the gods who are separated from the noumenon have separate thoughts, behaviors and consciousness. At first, they denied it, but with a large number of black materials from the archaic temple and the God sealing Association, now all the gods believe that they are probably behind the scenes I''ve lost my hand. " "So what?" "So they don''t deny it now. If they don''t deny that they are behind the scenes, what does this post mean, isn''t it clear?" The gods were in an uproar. Many gods reacted. "The noumenon of the gods is disconnected from the avatar. The Avatar has a separate consciousness. Other gods don''t know these hidden dangers. They know it in the holy night palace?" "Because they are behind the scenes? That''s the default meaning?" "The holy night palace means - yes, we are the behind the scenes. So, I tell you, when the connection between your avatar and the noumenon is cut, there is a hidden danger. This is a hidden danger we deliberately create and gives you the weaknesses left by these avatars. Once we want to detonate these weaknesses, you will explode, even if it is thousands of light-years away You incarnations who are separated from the Divine Body explode. If you want not to be "exploded", then come to the shengxiao palace and join us. Then you will be fine. Otherwise, don''t blame our shengxiao palace for being impolite... Should that mean? "Another God replied. Those gods who didn''t respond so quickly suddenly saw these replies. They denounced the holy night palace one by one. Some shouted and scolded in the void of lost galaxies, and some posted inquiries on the Internet. "We in the holy night palace only know the weaknesses of the gods. We don''t admit that we are behind this. It''s two different things. However, the holy night palace does not engage in charity and will not solve the problems of the gods for free. Moreover, different gods'' incarnations are separated from their ontological connection, leaving different hidden dangers." This sounds like an excuse, but after reading the previous post and the analysis of other gods, the gods have different ideas. When they see this post in the holy night palace, they feel different. Gods are getting angry. "Damn it, the holy night palace almost makes it clear that what they do is to leave hidden dangers to the gods, but now they don''t admit it. If they are afraid, join the holy night palace and ask for protection, that''s what they mean?" One by one, they were furious and denounced on the Internet. But there are also gods posting on the Internet: "The holy night palace is full of nonsense. If they are so powerful that they let the gods explode directly, they will not unify the universe? Detonating a group of gods by remote control and intimidating other gods will be enough to crush the whole universe. Obviously, they don''t have such ability. Otherwise, they don''t have to hide in the dark all the time, and they don''t have to fight with the archaic temple to snatch the recognition of the gods now..." What''s more, some incarnations of gods who sit and talk without leisure and waist pain indicate on the Internet that they want the holy night palace to reply: "You are deceiving people. It''s impossible for the gods to explode across millions of light-years. In the mortal world, some gods play tricks to frighten mortals, and in some worlds where there is no reincarnation and no hell, they also use the hell and reincarnation to frighten mortals, so as to cheat money. Now, want to frighten the gods by the same means? Want to frighten the gods with unnecessary things and go to the holy night Gong? You have the wrong idea! "Unless the gods are stupid and have a serious lack of intelligence, how can they be fooled? When they are frightened by you, they will go to the holy night palace to be controlled by you? Ha ha, I''m afraid there will be no freedom once they enter and leave. "If you have the ability, try to destroy a wave of gods." It is not clear whether this is a rational analysis, whether it is intended to wipe out the threatening influence of shengxiao palace, or whether it is intended to excite the general to test the strength of shengxiao palace. This paragraph has caused an uproar on the Internet. Many gods are calm, but some are nervous. "You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if what the holy night palace says is true?" "Hum, he just sees your mind and scares you like this. There are many similar things in the mortal world, haven''t you seen them?" "That''s why it''s said that if it''s not afraid of ten thousand, it''s just in case. If it''s false, it''s good, but if it''s true... From the perspective of others, even if it''s true, it''s just a wrong guess and a shame. But our avatars may lose their lives directly if they break away from the existence of noumenon." "This... Do you want to go to the holy night palace?" "Hum, the situation in the holy night palace is different from that in the Taichu ancient palace. The situation inside is not transparent enough. If a God has an ontology and only an avatar enters the holy night palace, it can be all right. It''s no big deal to sacrifice an avatar. If it''s an avatar that is separated from the ontology, it''s all right to send the avatar of the avatar. But if the ontology goes, or an avatar that is separated from the ontology goes, I''m afraid I''ll be controlled and free as soon as I go in. " "Isn''t it? Watching videos doesn''t seem fake. Many gods go in and out of the holy night palace." "The function of the shengxiao palace is different from that of the Taichu ancient palace. The Taichu ancient palace is the purest defense treasure, but the shengxiao palace contains some unknown functions. His majesty Ye Yang, who controls the Taichu ancient palace, was only a former Jin God not long ago, and his ability in all aspects is not very strong. However, the shengxiao palace is a huge force, so when you go in, do you see the real scene or illusion, Who knows? If you enter a small room directly and are bullied, and others only see the illusion and think you are safe. When you sign a contract in the small room, you have to completely join the holy night palace and obey orders, and then come out of it, no other gods can see it... " "Can''t you? Isn''t it very dangerous? Taichu ancient temple..." "Different from the Taichu ancient temple, there are too many gods going in and out of the Taichu ancient temple. From the beginning when Lord Ye Yang was still weak, the avatar of the false god king came in and out. How could the gods be cheated? Moreover, the number is so large and the flow of people is too large, which is far from the flow of people in the shengxiao palace. The number of gods going in and out of the shengxiao palace is small, so it is easier to play Yin moves. What about the Taichu ancient temple? Wanyuan His Majesty the devil emperor had a festival with his majesty Ye Yang, and now he doesn''t believe in his majesty Ye Yang, but his majesty Wanyuan''s new body has been sitting still in the Taichu ancient hall, which is the biggest proof. " "Above, don''t talk about the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace. The problem now is, if the shengxiao palace can really make the avatar of a God separated from the body explode thousands of light-years away..." "Impossible!" "How do you know it''s impossible?" "If it can be done, the incarnation of the gods who entered the Taichu ancient temple before will be detonated by the shengxiao palace, damaging the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple." "Maybe staying in the Taichu ancient temple can''t be detonated, but it will be detonated in other places?" "Then take refuge in the archaic temple. Let''s take a look at the limelight first. The archaic temple is known as a permanent neutral place and the last refuge of the gods. Can it always protect the gods?" "I''m not afraid to go to the Taichu ancient temple, but I don''t want to stay inside all the time. Is there any way?" "There is a kind of sub artifact, which contains the breath of the emperor, such as the jade pendant, which is also called the pseudo God Emperor jade pendant. Even the God King can''t calculate the real identity of the person carrying this breath, and can also cover up many curse conspiracy means. If you buy it and put it on your body and apply a magic artifact such as an accident, it may be useful to automatically start these jade pendants once you sense the attack of the curse." At first, the gods discussed the holy night palace, but gradually they talked about how to prevent curses and explosions in the air. For a time, the flow of people in the Taichu ancient temple increased again, and many gods went towards the sub artifacts with the breath of the ancient God Emperor. Seeing the holy night palace, the gods on the side of the holy night palace gnashed their teeth and hated: "the water army in the Taichu ancient hall is really powerful..." "Taichu ancient temple can''t afford to invite such professional talents in a short time. It''s the Fengshen Association." "You can''t go on like this..." As a result, posts on the side of the holy night palace appeared again on the Internet. "We, the gods who are good at prediction and calculation, have found a very important thing. In the near future, about three days later, at 0.15 of the public time of the Lost Galaxy, a large number of gods in the whole universe will explode and fall at the same time. No matter how many light years apart, they will explode at the same time. "All of them are God incarnations separated from the noumenon, and the hidden danger can''t be suppressed. "We don''t know which God may explode, but the number will not be less than 100. I hope you will be careful. If you don''t know whether your hidden danger can''t be suppressed, please go to the holy night palace for testing. "Solemnly declare that even if some forces claim that they can release the breath of the emperor, they can not suppress this hidden danger, because it is the hidden danger of the Divine Incarnation itself, not the external remote control. "This is by no means a false statement. It is a matter of life and death. You must be careful!!!" When the gods saw this post, they couldn''t help shouting abuse one by one. Many God incarnations, wearing masks and carrying artifact and sub artifact, ran outside the holy night palace to scold. There are more scolding posts on the Internet. But the holy night palace was very calm and ignored it. So, time goes by Three days later. The public calendar of lost galaxies and the calculation method of public time of lost galaxies have been published on the Internet. Many gods are watching and staring at this time. Zero fifteen of the Lost Galaxy. There are no exceptions in many places. But that''s because the universe is too big. In many places in galaxies, an incarnation of a famous God exploded mysteriously in full view of the public. Some gods are hidden in a mortal city. Outsiders don''t know, but suddenly they burst open and the whole city was razed. Some gods are communicating with other gods, and others are shouting and scolding outside the holy night palace. There are even gods holding the jade pendant of the false God Emperor, releasing the breath of the God Emperor to envelop themselves, and saying to their friends: "in order to avoid accidents, I have been opening the jade pendant at this time to release the breath of the God Emperor..." "You are too careful. The holy night palace is deceptive. You don''t have to believe it," his friend said. Then the God exploded. In most places, it was not clear at the beginning, but those areas where gods exploded suddenly caused a sensation. Mortals are frightened and don''t know what happened. The gods were terrified, because they saw a god incarnation suddenly explode at a short distance, and then thought of the post on the Internet. Soon, the news is summarized. This is mainly because various intelligent systems are very developed, and the holy night palace quietly promotes this matter behind it. So a lot of information comes together. There are records of where it first happened and which gods posted first. One video, one image. Some photographed the self explosion of the divine avatar on the spot, and some only photographed the scene after the self explosion of the divine avatar. Some gods burst into flames with fake gods and jade pendants on their bodies. Some gods are very strange and can''t be recognized by other gods, but some are familiar and recognized by other gods. Three hundred, the incarnations of gods, are incarnations separated from the essence of gods. In addition, there are the ontologies of 15 gods, which are incarnations that have been cut off and have a separate consciousness. The ontologies of these gods also explode. It is not uncommon for gods to explode themselves. What is strange is that Gods scattered in so many places in such a vast universe burst together Many seem to be unfamiliar with each other, and even some are familiar but have always been enemies. They explode synchronously in different galaxies, different regions and the same time period. Countless gods were stunned. Fear, shock. "This... This... What the holy night Palace said is actually true?" "No, impossible?" "Doesn''t it mean that there are only incarnations separated from the noumenon, and those incarnations explode with hidden dangers? Why do some gods explode with the noumenon? Just the incarnation separated from the noumenon and has a separate consciousness, isn''t the noumenon of the gods safe?" "It''s so scary. I''m scared to death... No, I must go to the holy night palace quickly." "Wait, will there be fraud?" "How can there be deceit? So many gods burst out at the same time, and some of them are still friends of your own, not strange gods suddenly sent out by the holy night palace..." "Yes, there are gods talking to the Buddha, and they burst on the spot." "Doesn''t it mean that the fake emperor jade pendant can be stopped? Isn''t it the same now? No, it''s terrible." "The holy night palace is too much! The holy night palace must have deliberately detonated those gods in the air to intimidate us. Damn it! I am not afraid of the holy night palace." "Hum, you certainly don''t have the connection between your body and your avatar. Of course, it doesn''t hurt your back, but we are different... At this time, dare you speak ill of the holy night palace?" Many gods just dare to be angry but dare not speak. No matter how much they want to Taichu ancient temple or hate shengxiao palace or maintain neutrality, they have to pay attention to the statement of shengxiao palace. In addition to fear, they can''t help thinking whether to go to shengxiao palace? Once, in many parts of the universe, the gods are in a mess. Chapter 723 Many gods found that figures approached the holy night palace and went in. It is not clear whether this is the noumenon or incarnation of the gods. Is it from the incarnation of noumenon or the incarnation of incarnation. In short, the number of confused gods is very large. Although I can''t fully believe what the holy night Palace said, I''m afraid just in case. Others believe in the holy night palace directly. But believe it or not, after the gods learned the "true face" of the holy night palace, most gods were unwilling to take refuge. Apart from a few gods with abnormal nerves, such as the God of evil, the God of deception, the God of madness, the God of revenge and so on, they are very interested in the holy night palace because of its "evil". But even if you are very interested in the holy night palace, you will not directly decide to join the holy night palace. Therefore, the figures entering the holy night palace one after another are basically just going to inquire about the news and the situation first, so that they can make decisions later. Of course, some stupid gods really joined the holy night palace directly. They thought it was more sincere to join first, and then they could negotiate. So they joined and asked themselves if they would not explode. There are all kinds of roles among gods. Extremely smart, incredible, resourceful, many. But similarly, no matter how stupid, there are people who are more stupid than ordinary people. However, for whatever reason, the number of people going in and out of the holy night palace increased a lot, which is a fact. "It doesn''t bode well." "It must be suppressed." "Why didn''t Taichu ancient temple start?" "Hum, you must be trying to calculate us. The archaic Temple knows that there is a great hatred between us and the holy night palace, which is no lower than the hatred between the archaic temple and the holy night palace. You want to wait for us to do it." Secretly, the strong men of the Fengshen association were discussing. At the same time, the eastern polar God alliance or other organizations are urgently discussing how to deal with this matter. The Taichu ancient temple has risen so much that many forces are reluctant, but compared with the Taichu ancient temple, the shengxiao palace is more hated. Because, on the surface, the function of shengxiao palace is similar to that of Taichu ancient palace. The shengxiao palace has stronger power than the Taichu ancient hall, and its behavior is more cruel, poisonous and evil than the Taichu ancient hall. If the number of people under the command of the holy night palace is greatly increased, no matter which force, it is unwilling to see. They and the holy night palace have been arranged for such a long time for the same major event. They don''t even know the archaic palace. Therefore, the holy night palace must be suppressed. Originally, the rise of the holy night palace was accompanied by the Taichu ancient palace, and the two were going to fight. Before, the Taichu ancient temple had been facing the hard and rigid holy night palace, but now, it doesn''t say a word and doesn''t make a move? Many gods are very angry. "Why don''t we expose the trick of the holy night palace?" the burning sun God asked Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled: "with the Taichu ancient temple, we are in an invincible position. Even if we can''t fight, we can escape." Ye Yang''s cards are not only in the Taichu ancient hall, but also some cards that others don''t know. For example, the power of fate. Although it can not be directly controlled, it is integrated into its own origin. Another example is the immortal place... The so-called immortal place is the boundless world. Part of the origin of the vast world has been absorbed by Ye Yang. In the past, there was a will of heaven and earth in an immortal place (the vast world), but he successfully escaped after giving up the origin of the vast world and the will of heaven and earth in the vast world. The gods who have been coveting the origin of the immortal land have not been able to get it. But ye Yang got a small wisp of origin over there. In the future, even if the universe is destroyed, Ye Yang may be able to let the Taichu ancient temple hide in an immortal place and escape the disaster. Moreover, today''s universe is far from destruction. Before the cosmic catastrophe, countless civilizations were destroyed by the scuffle of ancient gods, but only civilization and life were destroyed. Many stars and galaxies in the universe are still intact. The firmness of the universe is stronger than many gods imagine. Even another cosmic catastrophe will not make the universe itself. Even if there is another cosmic catastrophe, the Taichu ancient temple is enough to protect itself. What''s the fear of the holy night palace? However, if the power of the holy night palace is too large, the flow of people in the Taichu ancient hall will be reduced and can no longer develop. However, Ye Yang dared to sit firmly in the Diaoyutai because he was born invincible. The holy night palace can draw a large number of people. Is the Fengshen Association in a hurry? Are other forces in a hurry? Urgent? If they are in a hurry, they must do it. There is no need to worry about the archaic temple. Therefore, Ye Yang stopped at this critical moment. After that, as he expected In less than half a day, some gods published information in their real names on the Internet, pointing out that the holy night palace was cheating. "Holy night palace, you are so shameless that you threaten the gods. "It''s just to threaten the gods. It''s shameless for you to deceive the gods without that ability! "Don''t think we can''t see through your tricks. Those self exploding gods and incarnations are all the dark sons you buried in advance. Their Lord consciousness has already shifted away, and then explode in front of everyone. It''s just a bluff and a lie. "Let the gods you have agreed to explode at the same time and claim that you have the ability to explode those gods from a distance? Shameless!" The holy night palace ignored such posts. There were many posts, and even gods flew to the outside of the holy night palace to ask questions. The holy night palace only replied "ha ha". Later, more posts came out to expose the tricks of the holy night palace, such as indicating which self exploding God had a strange identity. Although he had known the gods for a long time and seemed to be friends, he did not know his roots. He also pointed out which self exploding God had a great contrast between his behavior before and after a year, and who had disguised and replaced it. These posts make many gods suspicious. "Although it sounds reasonable, what if? What if the holy night palace can really let the gods explode? Don''t those gods who have been cut off the connection between the avatar and the noumenon just say that the holy night palace makes the avatar and the noumenon disconnected? It''s impossible for the gods and the avatars to notice in advance that they can quietly cut off the connection between the avatar and the noumenon, and they can''t notice who is doing it afterwards Is it possible to leave hidden dangers to the incarnation of the gods? " Many gods are still worried. After all, their lives are very precious. Even if it is more reasonable, before there is no evidence and hammer to prove that the holy night palace lies, the vast majority of gods dare not gamble their lives, except for a few mentally abnormal people. Therefore, the holy night palace did not reply, allowing these gods to jump on the Internet. At this time, a post came out. "There is a big loophole in the trick of the holy night palace. None of the recent self exploding avatars came from the Taichu ancient temple. All gods know that the holy night palace and the Taichu ancient temple are rivals and sworn enemies. If a god avatar can self explode and remotely control in the Taichu ancient temple, it will affect the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple. However, they did not do so, which shows that the holy night palace is not at all You can''t remotely control the gods to explode. As long as you don''t want to explode, there''s nothing the holy night palace can do. " Many gods thought it was reasonable. Of course, some gods with insufficient IQ entered and muttered: "the holy night palace has never said that they can remotely control the gods to explode. It just said that the incarnations of the gods have separate consciousness from the noumenon, which will leave hidden dangers and explode at some time..." The gods ignored these replies. People with clear eyes can see what it means to let the gods explode together before the holy night palace. What does it mean to say that there are hidden dangers in the incarnation of the gods. While the Internet was noisy, a big event happened. A God was suddenly forced out of the archaic temple, and then exploded. For a moment, the gods were in an uproar. "Slap on the face, slap on the face. Didn''t you say before that it wouldn''t be detonated by remote control in the Taichu ancient temple? What does the God say now?" a God immediately jumped out. "The Taichu ancient temple just protects the gods from any external threats and attacks in the Taichu ancient temple. Before, the avatar of the God took the initiative to explode, cooperated with the performance of shengxiao palace, and did not remotely control the explosion of shengxiao palace..." "Fart, dog of Taichu ancient temple, shut up!" Online curse war began again. At this time, Ye Yang still didn''t show up, nor did he let the God of the burning sun show up. "I believe that the Fengshen Association will certainly handle the matter properly. This matter needs huge power and inside information to handle it properly. Of course, if the Fengshen association can''t handle it well, it''s not too late... First collect and record all the things after the self exploder entered the Taichu ancient temple. Keep it for use. It''s a big deal to change the rules a little , in the archaic Temple of Taichu, if the self explodes and affects others, all the information will be exposed. "Anyway, it''s self exploding. If it really falls, everything you do after entering the Taichu ancient hall and all secret information have no sense of confidentiality. If it doesn''t fall, you deliberately want to pit the Taichu ancient Hall..." Ye Yang is still sitting on the Diaoyutai. Then, as expected, the Fengshen Association began. Not only the canonization Association, but also some gods, who are not part of the canonization Association, have also started. Ye Yang estimates that one of the forces is the East pole God alliance, but the others are not clear. Although he can use the power of fate to calculate, he is not willing to use too much. He can only know the progress of things a little. On this day, many gods appeared outside the holy night palace and shouted loudly. "In the holy night palace, I have long been separated from the noumenon. I am just an incarnation with a separate ideology. I joined the Fengshen Association decades ago in order to be promoted to God alone one day and cut off the connection with the noumenon. So far, I have failed. Although I have divine power, I can be regarded as a God, I am not a new God, but I am still the incarnation of the original noumenon. Now, I stand Here, I have the ability to let myself explode. " The God is very bold. Of course, the body quietly carries a sub divine jade pendant with the smell of the emperor. The gods were shocked to see it from a distance. "Such a head of iron?" "Admire!!" But apart from this one, other gods came out. "I am the God of the dead. My body has long fallen. My avatar is divided into thousands of individual individuals with different ideologies. It is not clear whether there are more avatars with separate consciousness. Now, now, standing here, can the holy night palace have a means to make me explode?" Another god jumped out. The God of the dead, AKAS, comes from the same source as the God of the dead known by Ye Yang, but not the same individual. In addition to the God of the dead, there are other gods. Some gods even cursed loudly in the void: "my God * * * * holy night palace, do you dare to have a remote-controlled self explosion in the holy night palace? Anyone who has the divinity of prophecy can calculate whether my God has really separated from the noumenon?" "If the connection between the Divine Incarnation and the noumenon is cut off, there is a hidden danger. Even if the gods know it with their hips, there must be a hidden danger. But the hidden danger is incomplete consciousness, not self explosion by remote control. This can be calculated by divination. How, many divine Kings work together to calculate whether the incarnation of a new God will be destroyed Can''t people remotely control the self explosion? "Another god jumped out and shouted. These gods, discerning people can see that they must be instigated by some powerful forces behind their backs. If they do things well, they will have great interests, otherwise they will not dare to jump out. Some gods even pointed at the holy night palace and scolded them. The holy night palace sent some gods to hunt down these abusive people. After the big deal, it was said that this one was "excited by righteous anger" and "automatically" to deal with the abusive person. It was the independent behavior of "righteous men", which had nothing to do with the holy night palace. However, the experts of the Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance all went out to block. "If these gods explode from a distance, we won''t stop them. However, if the ''Shengmou Palace'' dares to send people directly to snipe and kill, don''t blame us for being impolite." When things got to this point, many gods gradually understood. Maybe the holy night palace really can''t make a God''s Avatar explode remotely, unless it is agreed in advance. If there is no agreement, it is impossible to explode it remotely. Some gods are worried, but other gods have come out to explain. "This is an artifact with curse attribute in the Lost Galaxy and in the outside world. You can try to curse the God that exploded before. If the curse is successful, or if it shows that the curse target is closely protected and eaten back, it must mean that the God is not dead, unless you can''t find the curse target..." "The power of curse can trace the cause and effect and lock the target before its strength reaches that level. It can also be used as a divine skill of the prophecy system. You can work together to calculate whether all the gods that exploded before have fallen?" "If there are gods hidden in the holy night palace, they may be able to resist some curses... However, there must be loopholes for those who burst before. As long as there are fragments left at the chaotic treasure level, or even just the smell of artifacts at the chaotic treasure level, they can break through the barrier of the holy night palace. Can you have fragments left by the chaotic treasure level gods with curse attribute? You don''t even need fragments, just If it contains that breath, it can break through the blockade of the holy night palace and will not hurt the cursed target, but it is sure to find out whether the cursed target has fallen. " In the ancient temple of Taichu, there are high price hanging purchase tasks. At this time, the holy night palace had to make a noise. Their trick was really seen through. If there were no big forces such as the Fengshen Association, it would not be so fast. At the beginning, they didn''t intend to hide from the gods all the time. They just wanted to take the opportunity to intimidate, and then accept a wave of gods into the holy night palace, and then spread rumors and create momentum everywhere to see if they could bring a group of gods into the holy night palace. This is a bad idea. However, the previous reputation was so bad that even if you didn''t cheat and intimidate the gods, you couldn''t pull a large number of gods into the holy night palace. Just intimidate them. I didn''t expect... Things failed so quickly. Of course, they have long been prepared to prevent things from failing, otherwise they would not dare to do so. "It''s impossible to reverse. But it''s OK to stir the water. If the reputation of the holy night palace is bad, let the reputation of the major forces in the universe be bad together." the holy night palace had a crooked idea. Not long Chapter 724 The external reputation of the holy night Palace first appeared on the Internet. They said it was not a threat. "The holy night palace just reminds that it is" possible "that some gods will explode at some time. This is just a prophecy. It is because the holy night palace discovered in advance that some gods have hidden dangers and will explode out of control. "It''s not that the holy night palace can remotely control who will explode. Moreover, the holy night palace has not been able to predict who will explode before. Even the list has not been determined and has not been published. "It''s because someone on the Internet is playing the rhythm, and in reality there are people with ulterior motives playing the rhythm. So now all the gods think that" the holy night palace claims to be able to remotely control the gods to explode. ". "But in fact, that''s not the case at all. "This is slander!! "The holy night palace has never claimed that it can remotely control the self explosion of the gods, nor has it admitted such a claim. "Therefore, even if some people with ulterior motives clamor outside the holy night palace, claiming to be the incarnation of independent consciousness without noumenon, and deliberately provoke the holy night palace, they will not explode suddenly. This is a very normal thing. The holy night palace has no way to control the gods to explode. Why scold the holy night palace for this? "Is it difficult to let the holy night palace show its ability to let the gods explode? "Can''t the holy night palace even reveal the results we predicted? We are worried that some gods have hidden dangers and suddenly explode, so we remind everyone. We also say that the holy night palace may suppress these hidden dangers, but we don''t dare to guarantee 100%, so we let the gods come to the holy night palace to have a look. This is good intention and caution. "Is it all wrong? "Rumors stop at wise men. Please don''t listen to those people with ulterior motives. Also, some forces with ulterior motives... Especially and not only the Fengshen Association and the East pole God Alliance... Please don''t beat the rhythm any more. "If you kindly remind the gods of the whole universe that they will be scolded and slandered by all kinds of curses, who else is willing to remind the gods of the universe when they find the great disaster and turbulence? This is the enthusiasm of fighting against the righteous and bloody..." This is just one of the posts. There are many other posts that are better written, better written and more sensational. There are many more organized and logical than this post. It fully expresses those meanings... Shengxiao palace has been splashed with sewage with rhythm. Shengxiao palace is not a real villain. Shengxiao palace has been stigmatized for doing good deeds. Shengxiao palace is now very wronged. I have to say, the forest is big, and there are really all kinds of birds. Some gods actually believed these posts. Also reply to comfort and sympathize with the holy night palace. Some may be the sailors of the holy night palace, who reply to themselves, but some are even some gods in the universe who don''t know right and wrong, and really believe their words. Of course, more gods do not believe. Some were even angry with the reply of the holy night palace and wanted to vomit blood. There were all kinds of replies and curses. When the gods scolded, new information came out on the Internet. It has nothing to do with the holy night palace or the Taichu ancient hall. It is all black materials from the Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance. For example, some forces suppress demigods and do not give promotion breakthroughs. Some forces arrest and threaten other gods and have to join their own forces. Some forces deliberately hurt some gods, so that the other party must have some very rare treasures to heal. However, there are a large number of low-quality chaotic spiritual plants cultivated in the Fengshen association or the East pole divine alliance, which let people pay for spiritual plants slowly after doing things, so as to drive them. There are also some forces that deliberately lead which galaxies to fight against each other. Which forces deliberately lead whose believers to an evil path. There are also some gods who have no believers and do not need believers, but deliberately create a large number of mortals to become believers of those gods, and then hurt the gods, so that they have to passively absorb their beliefs when they are injured, and then degenerate the gods with the power of polluted beliefs and the evil ideas contained in polluted beliefs. It''s obviously the same force, but they trap each other inside. How can a certain force be so corrupt that the gods can''t break away if they want to. In addition, there has always been a mysterious force that banned gods from being promoted to real gods and hunted and killed gods. Both the Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance sent people to disguise themselves as gods of that force, and also assassinated new gods and prevented the promotion of demigods everywhere. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Similar black materials, many, many, very, very many. No force is aboveboard. Even the newly rising Taichu ancient palace can''t guarantee its purity. Not to mention these ancient forces? The more ancient, the more powerful, the more difficult it is to avoid all kinds of dark and unbearable means. Even for many gods with bright attributes, the mind of the gods themselves is affected by the bright attribute, and it is difficult to think of evil as evil. The light forces gathered by such bright gods will have both evil and dark sides. There''s no way to avoid it completely. Therefore, many of the black materials of the Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance are true. What once tried to refine the "immortal land" (the vast world), but because it was difficult to refine, he deliberately deceived his demigods and pseudogods, pseudodemigods and a large number of God incarnations, saying that there was a great opportunity to lead them in, so as to refine them with the whole world. It''s just a black hand to outsiders, and it''s the same to our own people. This is shameful. The Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance were stunned by this wave of black material. Then he became angry. Their black information has been leaked, with evidence and evidence. Although some of them are fictional, who cares about them now? If we find out those fictitious, it will prove that those black materials that cannot be falsified are real enough. It was difficult to recover its reputation, so the Fengshen association also threw more black material out of the holy night palace. These big forces have some tacit understanding with each other. For example, it is not good to say what bad things the big countries on the fake earth did in private. Even the things that have to be done for the sake of the country and race, even if these things may not be opposed by everyone, at least, they can''t be on the table. No matter how many countries tear their faces, they will not poke out some things that are black on both sides. The holy night palace and the association of gods were the same before. But now, the holy night palace wants to rely on its reputation to eat, but it accidentally buried itself when it attacked the Taichu ancient hall, and simply shook out the black materials of the Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance. In a rage, the Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance also shook out the black materials of the holy night palace. Ye Yang used to eat melons and watch plays with a smile. But unexpectedly, a statement suddenly appeared on the Internet. "The association of canonization has formed an alliance with the archaic temple, which is well founded. "The transmission array of the Fengshen association is now allowed to be transmitted to the Taichu ancient hall. It was also mentioned in the external publicity of the Taichu ancient hall before, which shows that the two sides are in cooperation and alliance. "Where can we get the Taichu ancient temple, which is so dark and close to the Fengshen association?" Ye Yang wants to spit blood. After that, a miracle was discovered. The daily increase in the number of gods stationed in the Taichu ancient temple has decreased, and fewer gods who break away from the ontology and have a separate consciousness dare to directly connect to the Taichu ancient temple. "The holy night palace is deliberately mixing the water." Now, the holy night palace has a bad reputation. Several forces on the Internet scolded each other. Not only the holy night palace, the God sealing Association and the East pole God alliance, but also some less famous forces were involved. It gives people the feeling that all the forces of the gods are black. Many gods know this. Which force has no darkness? But at this time, the gods have to consider such a disorderly scolding. The Taichu ancient temple is so good on the surface, but is there a dark side hidden behind it that has not been noticed by the gods? You have to be careful to join the Taichu ancient temple. The gods will not ignore the dark history of the shengxiao palace because they are distracted by the abuse on the Internet. The gods will not join the shengxiao palace and wait and see first. But similarly, those who originally intended to join the Taichu ancient temple directly have now become wait and see. "Fortunately, there are still a large number of gods going in and out of the Taichu ancient temple every day. Even if there is no noumenon, it is still possible to send an avatar or an avatar to trade or other things. "The problem is that gods who are too far away from the Lost Galaxy dare not come to the Taichu ancient temple easily if they want to trade valuable things. Because the journey is too far, it takes a long time to fly to the Taichu ancient temple from a distance, and accidents are easy to happen on the way, such as being robbed. It is possible. With the help of the cross Galaxy transmission array... Now the reputation of the Fengshen association is black. Who dares Letter? "Don''t dare to take valuables on the cross Galaxy transmission array of the Fengshen Association "In this way, the business expansion speed of Taichu ancient hall has slowed down. Although the expansion has not stopped, the expansion speed is indeed much slower." Ye Yang sighed slightly. At this time, it is possible to put aside the relationship between the archaic temple and the Fengshen Association. Take out the origin of Ye Yang and take some other evidence to prove that it is possible for the archaic temple and the Fengshen association to only trade with each other and rely on their transmission array rather than alliance. Ye Yang is not afraid of turning over the face of the Fengshen Association. However, at this time, whether the association of canonization turned its face or not, fewer gods came to the Taichu ancient temple through their array belt of valuables. Fewer gods dared to conduct physical transactions remotely. If it did not turn its face, the results were similar. However, if you really turn your face, it will be difficult to rely on the transmission array of the Fengshen Association in the future. Moreover, the holy night palace will jump out and say that Ye Yang is impersonal, can''t be a friend and can''t be trusted. When the allies are stigmatized, they are in a hurry to get rid of it. Then, go to the Taichu ancient hall for trading or permission, but believe Ye Yang, it may not be worth believing. Joining the Taichu ancient hall may not be worth it ¡£ "Trouble, headache. Just such a thing..." Ye Yang looked at his kingdom. Inside, there are many creatures still idle. It was brought out of the earth. There are a lot of keyboard men and mouth gun men. There were also high-level think tanks in various countries. These guys were not weak in the war of abuse and the war of public opinion. "Let them do it. But they are not real gods. They can''t log on to the dark net, and my real name account can''t be used by them. The power contained in the account can''t be my power. "Let them talk on the civil network, and Xiaohei and others can log in to the God''s dark network and let them post there. They don''t need their real name and don''t show the fluctuation of their real divine power. "Anyway, it''s just a war of words. Losing and winning are of little significance for the time being." Ye Yang put aside these things and didn''t want to pay attention to them. However, when Taichu ancient temple, shengxiao palace, Fengshen Association, or other forces quarreled on the Internet, they did not expect that this storm and this curse war would lead to some unexpected effects. It will let some creatures who are not qualified to contact and participate in these things know the information they should not know. "Taichu ancient temple... A place of permanent neutrality... Protects all living creatures, not just gods or demigods or divine creatures? So..." Some creatures are excited. On this day, a demigod visited Ye Yang and called Ye Yang in a secret room of the ancient temple of the Taichu, saying that some mortals wanted to see him. "Mortals want to see me?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes. However, whether you want to meet him or not depends entirely on his majesty Ye Yang''s opinion. I just accepted some benefits offered by ordinary people and owed a favor to their ancestors before. So I just conveyed the news. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t misunderstand your majesty Ye Yang." the demigod was a little nervous. Ye Yang stared at the demigod for a while. The demigod was almost stunned. This is a male demigod. Ye Yang''s current strength can be sensed that the other party broke through to the demigod level 5000 years ago, but he hasn''t been promoted for so many years. Moreover, his strength is not very strong. Among many demigods, he is at the middle and lower levels. He dared to call Ye Yang, and it was really difficult for him to just convey this message. Because, in the eyes of the vast majority of gods, in the eyes of many creatures, even mortals themselves, they will feel that a mere mortal dares to ask for Ye Yang''s divine world to take this level, which in itself is humiliating Ye Yang''s identity. Like a beggar on the roadside of the mortal world who wants to see an emperor, under normal circumstances, the guard dare not pass it on. Many gods believe that meeting mortals in person is an insult to themselves. Meeting their most fanatical and loyal believers can also be said to have a certain religious significance. Foreign, strange, unseen and non believer mortals, great gods, should meet in person? For some arrogant gods, they feel humiliated when they hear this. Even the most powerful mortal sends a servant God envoy created by his own divine power to see each other, which is a great honor. However... Ye Yang''s idea is just different. "You dare to promise to deliver a message for that mortal. Obviously, you owe a lot of people. Moreover, it''s good to dare to ''risk'' such a person." Ye Yang nodded slightly. After pondering for a while, he said, "what is the identity of the other party? Why do you want to see me?" "No, I don''t know." the demigod was sweating, and then hurriedly said, "he swore before me that there must be something very important and that it would be of great benefit to your majesty Ye Yang. I carefully tested his spirit several times and didn''t read his memory, but I could know that he didn''t lie. Moreover, his spirit was normal and his IQ was normal. Therefore, I dared to send a message." "In that case, let''s meet." Ye Yang doesn''t think it''s a big deal to meet an ordinary mortal. If it''s no good to waste time, of course you can''t set a precedent, so that you won''t be bothered in the future. But if it''s really something and you can meet in secret, it''s all right. Chapter 725 The Taichu ancient temple claims to accept any living creature. However, in fact, there is a threshold for entering and leaving the Taichu ancient temple. For example, if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t enter the Taichu ancient temple at all. Mortals can take all kinds of flying instruments, cross the starry sky and come to lose the galaxy. But it''s too dangerous for mortals. Near death. With the help of demigods or false gods, many dangers can be avoided, but it is still very difficult to come here. Moreover, when you arrive at the Taichu ancient temple, the invisible pressure emitted by the chaos treasure is not something that ordinary people can bear. At least, have divinity. Only divine creatures can directly enter and exit the Taichu ancient temple. Or, if you hide in a kingdom of God or a special artifact and fly into the archaic temple with the gods, you can be fine. But without the direct help of gods, it is difficult to enter the Taichu ancient temple. "So now, do ordinary people want to enter the Taichu ancient temple and get shelter? But at their level of life, even if they can enter the Taichu ancient temple and want to stay in the Taichu ancient temple, it is more difficult." The fluctuation of divine power emitted by gods is quite powerful. Something at the law level. Any energy force field will have strong radiation. Normal mortals can''t even bear the ordinary radiation of various nuclear substances. Not to mention the working super power radiation. Then to the divine level, the radiation emitted by the divine power. Powerful powers can resist. And gods can also restrain these power fluctuations and avoid hurting mortals. However, the power fluctuation emitted by the chaotic treasure is not easy to converge. "It''s possible if I set up an array or control it. But... Even if mortals enter the Taichu ancient temple, what help will it be to me? If they are truly mortals with enough strength, they can have divinity and evolve into divine creatures. There are many opportunities to obtain divinity in the universe. If you want to seek protection, at least become divine creatures first "Right?" Ye Yang shook his head. Pondered for a while, did not let the other party come to lose the galaxy. It''s too dangerous for mortals to cross this area. After all, it is not easy for too weak gods to cross the passage of the outside world. The new channel opened now is the exit channel rather than the entry channel. It''s easy to leave, but it''s still not easy to enter. But if ye Yang went out to see them in person, or sent an avatar to see them, it would be too demoralizing and too elevating the status of those mortals. I''m not my own believer, nor my own family member, and I don''t owe them a favor. Why do I give face like this? Moreover, mortals came to the ancient temple far away, which had a great impact. Now we don''t know whether it is good or bad to publicize it. "Just in time, I have an avatar outside. My avatar is waiting outside. Let them take the initiative to meet." Ye Yang thought and said to the half God: "I happen to have an avatar outside. I sit and wait for them to see me. But it won''t be long." Given an address, he sent the demigod away. Before long, a group of mysterious guests from distant galaxies arrived at the sacred empire of Tyrell and asked to see Ye Yang in the Grand Hotel in the capital star of the country. Ye Yang''s incarnation turned into an ordinary person, including the imperial private room of the ten-star star star hotel there. Naturally, there are separate reception rooms and even separate conference rooms. There is even a small island created by space forces. Ordinary people''s science and technology can not be underestimated. In many ways, they are no inferior to or even stronger than gods. However, in terms of combat, destruction and pure creation and construction, they are not comparable to gods. And the gods will not get involved in many studies on the civilian aspects of mortals. "Shen, see your majesty Ye Yang!" Two middle-aged male aliens knelt down and saluted Ye Yang in the conference hall. Ye Yang waved and the invisible force field stopped them: "No." Suddenly, he thought, looked at them and said, "among mortals, your strength is good. Well, introduce yourself." "Yes." Ye Yang was surprised when they introduced themselves. Whoever comes is not weak. In the world, power is not weak. They are the supreme giants of a mortal science and technology country. They are a country made by the people. They are almost the speaker of Parliament. Therefore, kneeling ceremony is not popular there. Their country''s technology is so developed that they rule three large galaxies. Countries that can rule across the star system are terrible in the mortal world... Well, for mortals. After all, the distance between galaxies is very far. Some countries clearly have countries that can easily capture multiple galaxies, but they can only rule one galaxy, and then let other neighboring galaxies submit and become subordinate countries, rather than directly rule. If you want direct rule, there is likely to be division. Therefore, their "Nadan state" belongs to one of the top forces in the universe... Regardless of the divine level. "Rennadan, sofanandan... What can I do for you? Just say it." Ye Yang asked directly. "We want the protection of the archaic temple." they didn''t beat around the bush. Ye Yang smiled: "it''s not difficult to promote yourself to become a divine creature with your power. When you come to the Taichu ancient temple, I treat you equally. If you can accept other divine creatures, you can naturally accept you. You have the strength to become one of the giants of the top powers in the universe. It''s not difficult to survive in the Taichu ancient temple. "Even if the opportunity goes further, it is not a dream. The Buddha will not refuse any creatures to enter the Taichu ancient temple. As long as he can afford to enter." The middle-aged man named Ryan Nadan is very handsome. After all, he has been genetically modified. Although he looks middle-aged, he is actually more than 1300 years old, older than Ye Yang. In their country, over 1300 years old can maintain the appearance of 15-year-old or 16-year-old teenagers, but they deliberately maintain the appearance of middle age in order to maintain their dignified image. The man named sofanandan was even a little fat, looked very kind, and his surface dignity was not as dignified as Narian Nadan. Ryan Nadan seemed to hesitate for two seconds before he hardened his head and said, "we hope that the Taichu ancient temple will protect our Nadan country... Not just the two of us." Ye Yang was stunned and smiled. "You must also know a lot about the situation of the Buddha. It should be clear that the Buddha is just a new God. "The real strength is the Taichu ancient temple. The reason why I can protect the gods is the Taichu ancient temple. "In a word, if you lower your status, your strength is not enough to protect a whole civilized country. Moreover, what is the benefit of protecting you a whole mortal civilized country?" Ye Yang is not a philanthropist. Before he was promoted to God, he was a bloody man. Although he would not kill indiscriminately to improve his strength, he is not a real benevolent person. After becoming a God, we should maintain our image and get more benefits from doing good. Serving the gods is good and can be done. But what good can those mortals bring to him? faith? Now, instead of accepting huge beliefs, he might as well directly devour the crystallization of divine power. Beliefs are also toxic. There are all kinds of thoughts and thoughts that will affect him. Which is more beneficial than pure crystallization of divine power? In addition to faith, mortal technologies... Can you hurt other gods? If you can''t, you can''t help Ye Yang. Ordinary people''s various daily-use technologies and various enjoyment things... It''s easy for Ye Yang to get them. In a word, someone or even a God will pack up and send up a common technology in the whole human civilization. Then why bother to please to protect one civilization? It''s not your hometown. It''s not your family. Even if you are kind and want to protect that civilization... Can the Taichu ancient temple protect an entire huge galaxy? A large galaxy hundreds of thousands of light-years in diameter, plus two smaller galaxies nearly 100000 light-years in diameter. He doesn''t think he has such a great ability. The gods will fear the Taichu ancient temple, but many do not give face to the Taichu ancient temple. "We know a great secret. It involves the root of the universe!" nareen said, biting his head. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Involving the roots of the universe? It will certainly be of great benefit to the gods. It''s just that a mortal technology country can get access to this level of big secrets? To be polite, if we can understand the root of the universe and the secret of the core of the source, then even mortal technology can use some means to interfere and affect the law. If you can interfere with the law of influence, there is the root of confrontation with the gods. Well, before this big country is enough to sweep the gods, it will be jointly suppressed and destroyed by the gods. The vast majority of gods do not want to see mortals rise to the level of confrontation with gods by their own strength. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t believe that they will come into contact with the big secret involving the root of the universe. But still curious, he asked, "what''s the secret?" "As for why the Fengshen Association and the holy night palace fought openly and secretly, the universe is so huge, and it is clear that there are many resources. Why did the gods start a chaotic war without seizing other resources first? According to some news, many gods began to fight against each other many years ago, and many mortal countries were forced to get involved. This is because several major forces are fighting for a very important task "Big things," said rainerdan. Ye Yang is thoughtful. He kind of believed what rainerdan said. For a long time, he also wondered why the holy night palace made so many messy things? The Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance have also been competing. If they just want to become stronger, they will swarm to lose the galaxy, destroy all kinds of stars and seize the fragments of ancient treasures. However, before Ye Yang entered the Lost Galaxy, some gods entered the Lost Galaxy, and they didn''t act rashly. The holy night palace can cut off the connection between the noumenon of the gods and the incarnation. It is sheltered by the eternal holy night palace, but it has been hidden all the time. If you have ambition to rule the universe, you should have done it long ago. There is no need to hold it until now. But now, just because the Taichu ancient hall appeared, he jumped out in a hurry. This is unreasonable. Ye Yang always felt that there was something hidden behind the matter. These forces are most likely to attract more gods to join their forces. Ye Yang only vaguely guessed this. However, Ye Yang wants to attract more gods to join the Taichu ancient temple in order to improve his strength and obtain more resources conducive to promotion. Self strengthening is not only enough to have divine power crystallization, but also needs other things. For example, when ordinary people grow up, they not only need to eat, but also eat vegetables. Vegetables are not enough, but also meat. Meat alone is not enough. They must be vegetarian. How can such a high-level act of divine power promotion be simpler than ordinary people eating and growing up? The resources required will certainly become more and more complex. For example, if the kingdom of God absorbs more divine power, it certainly needs all kinds of divine materials to stabilize the kingdom of God. These are necessary as the kingdom of God grows larger. Ye Yang expanded his power in order to improve his strength, because he knew that if he was strong, he would not worry about no one to take refuge in. Moreover, no matter how powerful the power is, it is not as good as being strong. As the saying goes, people are enemies within a short distance. If the great power does not belong to himself, an ordinary enemy can make the leader who sits on a huge force controlled by others. And the great power belongs to oneself. That oneself is strong enough, even the largest force can be eliminated. Ye Yang''s route is very clear. However, the holy night palace and the canon association are strange. Conversely, it seems that it is more important to enhance power and absorb more gods in order to absorb more gods. This is very strange. Therefore, rainerdan''s words made him believe. "What''s the secret? Don''t sell off," Ye Yang said in a deep voice. "The villain dared to invite his majesty Ye Yang to visit Nadan and inspect our national strength." the middle-aged man named Ryan knelt down again. "Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled. Raine''s head was sweating and said urgently: "This is just a request. In any case, we will certainly provide relevant intelligence and information. Moreover, after his majesty Ye Yang inspected Nadan country, he can get some information and data from the Academy of Sciences, which can verify the authenticity of the secret said by the villain. Although it is not enough to fully prove, it is a piece of evidence, a rare evidence." Looking at his hasty explanation, Ye Yang pondered a little and looked like a smile: "Even so... I don''t need to intervene in the disputes among the gods. I''m a little free. I''ll go and have a look with you. It''s not for anything else, but the rules of the Taichu ancient temple... The information you provide is of great value. If it is sold in the Taichu ancient temple, many gods must be willing to buy it. It''s still worth asking my avatar to come at the price of the information I treat all sentient beings who are not relatives or friends equally. " Ye Yang waved and asked him to stand up. He also said he didn''t like others to kneel. Anyway, he is also the leader of a big country. Although he is a God, it is nothing for the other party to kneel. However, some races regard kneeling as a very important thing and as a show of respect. For example, being forced to kneel is regarded as humiliation, while some races do not. Kneeling is regarded as a daily courtesy. For example, in a country on the earth, kneeling is not only a daily exercise, but also a daily exercise Make. Ye Yang didn''t feel so cool when he was kneeling. "Let''s go." As an ordinary young tourist, they leave with Ryan Nadan. They use their true face when they see Ye Yang, but they still have to disguise when they come out. Even there are instruments that can change their genes, fingerprints, pupil lines and brain waves. It''s amazing. Only by camouflage to this extent can we avoid being discovered by the Tyrell holy empire. These two big people from another galaxy come here. They don''t want to disturb too many people. Soon, it reached more than 10000 light-years beyond the sphere of influence of Nadan. It is * * that a great army of nidan is attacking a wandering galaxy that is broken with only one billion stars left. Chapter 726 The number of warships and fighters in the universe is more than 100 billion, which is very shocking. However, looking from a distance, they are very small, like microorganisms moving at high speed in the void. But if you enlarge the picture and see the battle scene, you will feel the shock is very huge and amazing. Every second, hundreds of thousands of space fighters and aircraft armor explode in the void. Ye Yang also saw planets that would change their flight paths, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Sometimes they would shuttle out of thin air to 10 billion kilometers away. But careful observation will find that this is not a real planet, but a star war fortress. From time to time, there are huge space carriers flying out of the wandering planet, or damaged space carriers waiting to be repaired fly back to those planets. The huge space carrier will release a large number of fighters and all kinds of armor in the void under the protection of the frigate. From time to time, they bombarded various warships opposite. The light beam emitted by the thick main gun cannot be seen in the front. Unlike some mortal movies in the world of backward science and technology civilization, the huge energy column can not be seen from the side in the vacuum, but there is a blazing light at the nozzle of the gun barrel, and then you can see the strong light of the hit target in front. These attacks, which are close, within hundreds of thousands of kilometers, can not be dodged at all. They can only be hard blocked with protective covers. Hundreds of billions of kilometers away, some warships can predict in advance and avoid in advance through space waves. The Dodge performance of mecha is stronger. It can avoid faster and can also be avoided at close range. But most of them are just hard tops, hard blocks. As for those planetary war fortresses, the vast majority can only fly along some routes. It is difficult and takes a long time to change the flight trajectory, so they release super huge energy protective covers with a diameter of thousands of kilometers to resist the bombardment of various energy guns. Just think about it, you know the huge energy consumption. Releasing a shield consumes more energy per second than releasing thousands of main guns on the opposite side. Some planetary war fortresses rely on solid and hard blocks on the surface and have no energy shield. The shell is made by collecting the material of neutron stars. The interior of a layer of shell is divided into hundreds of dense vacuum holes. Therefore, the neutron material layer can resist the bombardment of various high temperature and high heat, and the high temperature can not penetrate. All kinds of star annihilator armor piercing shells are enough to penetrate ordinary planets and penetrate thousands of kilometers of crust, but it''s good to deal with these neutron shells and blast through tens of meters deep. But the neutron shell is hundreds of meters deep. Of course, this kind of war fortress is equivalent to the "heavy armor" among mortals in the cold weapon era. Although the price of the outer neutron protective shell is high, it is a consumable and can be disassembled and equipped. The battlefield cannot be disassembled, but there is enough time for pre war disassembly. They have strong defense performance and less energy consumption, but their flight speed is slow. Ye Yang was amazed that the fast-moving planetary war fortress actually flew out of a huge S-shape in a vacuum, and even had a super large angle of more than 45 degrees. When a star with a diameter of thousands of kilometers flies at a super high speed, the opposite direction at an angle of more than 45 degrees is enough to completely tear the whole star apart. Normal planets can''t withstand this super centrifugal force. But the stars did it. What ye Yang marvels at most is not the performance of the star, but the mortals who stay in the star. Even ordinary divine creatures will be killed alive by this powerful pulling force. But inside the star, there are mortals. His divine thoughts were scanned and sensed. "What a powerful technology." These warships, fighters and fortresses consumed on the battlefield can be built by Ye Yang with his own resources. It will take many years to do it. Moreover, the scientific and technological content of such machines, if ye Yang doesn''t go directly to snatch the relevant technology, it will take him or ordinary people in the kingdom of God many years to study it. Although these techniques have little effect on Ye Yang. But he couldn''t help but marvel. It can be said that the resources above the law level, Ye Yang, crush the whole Nadan country, but if they are resources unrelated to divine power, divine materials and divine resources, 10000 Ye Yang can not compare with the resources used by both sides involved in the battle on the battlefield, let alone the galaxy details that Nadan country has not mobilized. "Unfortunately, these forces can''t hurt the gods. If they can hurt the gods, such a powerful force... It''s terrible to think about it." Just thinking, a star affected on the battlefield exploded. The nuclear fusion material inside the exploding star is thrown into the cosmic vacuum, but the purity of the material has not changed. Nuclear fusion has not become weaker, but stronger. Instantly burst into blazing light. A huge warship flew through the tens of millions of degrees of ultra-high temperature caused by the stellar explosion. The warship''s own energy shield is stable and intact. Even if you break through an area with a temperature of more than 100 million degrees in the blasting center in an instant, you will be safe and sound. A huge nuclear fusion energy block with a diameter of more than 9000 kilometers fused at high speed and maintained a high temperature, hitting a small war fortress with a diameter of more than 3000 kilometers. The war fortress with a diameter of more than 3000 kilometers was not covered by an energy shield, and there were shuttle neutron armor breaking guns flying at an ultra-high speed around it. Therefore, it did not change its trajectory, but was there to withstand the impact of a huge nuclear fusion energy block of more than 9000 kilometers. Blazing light appeared, and countless nuclear materials were thrown out. That line of star war fortresses, after avoiding several armour breaking guns, suddenly flashed and flew away from the side. "I''d rather bear the impact of stellar fragments than avoid armor piercing shells. The shuttle neutron armor piercing gun with a length of more than five kilometers seems to be powerful. Well, it''s OK to be hit by stellar fragments. It''s not low in science and technology." Ye Yang gazed in the void with great interest. He was about to take back his eyes. Suddenly he sensed something. Suddenly turned his head. See a high-speed flying mecha, raise an energy gun with a length of more than five meters in the distance, a powerful energy beam burst out in an instant, and then disappeared. Ye Yang''s mind sensed that the energy beam actually crossed space, ignored various physical barriers, and directly blasted into a heavy armor war fortress with a diameter of more than 6000 kilometers away from 89 million kilometers away. The war fortress has a neutron protective shell, but the shell is completely intact and the interior has been blasted by powerful energy. Then, another mecha also released a similar energy gun. The difference is that it is not a pure energy beam, but a spherical shell, which passes through space and blasts into another war fortress in an instant. The war fortress has an energy shield, including a space energy barrier to block all kinds of "cross space attacks". However, that gun, ignoring the energy barrier, the space barrier and the shell of the war fortress, directly blasted into the war fortress and detonated near the "antimatter energy melting furnace" inside the war fortress. The terrible energy diffused and twisted the whole war fortress. The shell burst into dense cracks, and a lot of energy gushed out from the crack. Ye Yang was slightly cold: "divine power!" He sensed that it was indeed divine power. Just now there was a divine power wave in bloom. It was thousands of light-years away, but the divine power wave was sensed regardless of the distance. "Is the power at the law level the result of mortal science and technology? Have mortals developed divine power? Or is this technology strong enough to touch the law, so it produces an effect similar to divine power?" This means that this force is enough to threaten the gods. Although this power, even if a few shots come, Ye Yang''s incarnation will be fine. Because his mobility and reaction speed are by no means comparable to those of mortal technology. He will not be bombarded. Even if he is bombarded directly, he will only be slightly injured by his avatar. But what if there were more such weapons of war? Where''s the fire? Mortal weapons are very good at tracking and locking. What if they can lock and track with divine power? The threat is greater. If a large number of such weapons suddenly sneak attack, even the powerful God body will be injured. It will fall if you are not careful. Although God''s hunch ability is not weak, and there are those who are good at divination, no matter how powerful they are, there are times when they are negligent. What if such means are used for the gods? Enough to put pressure on other gods, enough to be used in divine war. Thinking of this, Ye Yang shuttled back and forth, left the spaceship and grabbed it with his right hand. After consuming a lot of divine power, he grabbed a mecha across the air and fell into his hands. The mecha driver was quite frightened and struggled to control the mecha. Ye Yang''s divine power fluctuated and bloomed, causing the driver to fall into a coma. "The superpower... A very powerful superpower is stronger than before I stepped into the vast world. Is this the essence of the high-tech mortal country? "However, although these powers are powerful, they... Are deployed by scientific and technological means. They are easy to obtain powerful power, but the upper limit is also low. It is difficult to step into the level of divine creatures, let alone become gods. Otherwise, these mortal countries will not have no gods." Thinking, he reached out and took down the energy gun. With a gentle pinch, the gun barrel broke, and several pieces of energy chips as small as dandruff fell inside. Ye Yang felt: "eh? Is this... Divine power crystal fragment?" Normal divine power crystal, which can''t be crushed, will explode. However, there are small fragments that have not yet condensed into a whole divine power crystal. For example, there were many such fragments inside the phagocytic beads before. In addition, when the divine power crystal is incomplete, it can be crushed. However, after crushing, the power of a divine power crystal will dissipate more than 90%. The divine power contained in the remaining fragments is very weak. Unless there are quite clever means and can be used by gods. "Where do these divine power crystal fragments come from... No, this is not the key. There are many divine creatures who can get the divine power crystal fragments. The key is... This thing can enable mortal scientific and technological weapons to release attacks containing divine power characteristics?" For a moment, Ye Yang''s mind burst into a light, and many things were figured out. Moreover, there is an irresistible surge of strong ambition. The mortal''s purpose of seeking to see him was also vaguely guessed. "Hehe, interesting! "It seems that the chaos of the universe will intensify. It is no longer an illusion for mortals to kill gods. However, such power, such power... Can mortals be separated from gods and study it without relying on gods?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. For a moment, he thought of the ancient temple of Taichu, the huge computer array in his kingdom of God, and many. In a few seconds, he figured it out. "The gods will fear, but it has no impact on me. Even if mortals are strong enough to threaten the gods without relying on the resources provided by the gods, they will not have any loss to me. What''s more, they still need to rely on the gods, otherwise they won''t come to see me. I control the resources in this regard, so..." The corners of his mouth could not help but evoke a strange smile. At first glance, there was a heraldry on the mecha and a small pattern on the shoulder. Ye Yang recognized it as the symbol of Nadan state. With a wave of his hand, the mecha was thrown into the distance and transmitted out of thin air into a war fortress in the state of Nadan. At the same time, a divine thought was passed. One step back to the spacecraft. Sitting in front of Ryan Nadan and sofanandan. "This is what you invited me to the state of Nadan and wanted to show me?" Ye Yang spread out his palm and there were fine fragments of divine power crystals on it. There is still divine power radiation on the surface, but it is not strong. The leaders of the two Nadan countries can bear it. "Yes, yes. However, this is only one of them. Originally, I wanted to enter the country and demonstrate again, but before the spacecraft, I had to avoid the exploration of some hostile forces and pass around here. There was a war nearby, so I asked the following elite soldiers to demonstrate a little..." "I see. You have a lot of reserves for this thing?" "No, very few. The total amount is said to be less than one divine power crystal." "Is it said?" "Yes, we haven''t seen a really complete crystal of divine power, so it''s not enough to judge." "Interesting." The crystal of divine power is forbidden to mortals. However, it is not absolute. For example, some gods will give their own crystallization of divine power to the envoys around them. Those angels, divine servants and so on have crystallization of divine power. Some gods even give inferior crystallization of divine power to the Pope of believers. After all, it is not too difficult for any real God to condense the crystallization of divine power. Even if each god consumes a lot after living for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years, the remaining crystallization of divine power will not be too small. Unless there is a war between gods, the reserves will be exhausted. Therefore, mortals can also contact the crystallization of divine power. However, the scientific research ability of ordinary people is quite strong, and there are some forces controlled by scientific and technological countries, which are close to the law level. Therefore, the embargo is aimed at ordinary countries with developed science and technology. In a country with high-tech civilization, even if you want to rob it, you can''t buy it. Even if you take refuge in a God... The more advanced the science and technology, the worse the belief that mortal civilization can provide. Not only is the degree of belief low, but also mortals with scientific and technological civilization learn more things, their ideas are mixed, and there are many impurities in their beliefs. Moreover, the vast majority of mortals and genetically cloned creatures cannot provide faith, and the spiritual power provided cannot be transformed into faith. And the technology of mortals, God just wants to take it directly, there is no need to protect a scientific and technological country. Some good gods like some scientific and technological countries and will protect them, but they are also unwilling to give the crystallization of divine power to them. Everyone in power knows that "only names and tools can be given to people lightly", and power can be grasped to the death. Similarly, gods know that the secret of divine power is the core of gods and cannot be touched by mortals. Therefore, this high-tech civilization has divine power crystal fragments in its hands, which makes people care. "Who opened Pandora''s box? "Is this mortal country asking for help from me because there is no God behind it? Or the God behind it has fallen? Then... Maybe it can be accepted." Thinking of this, he said to Ryan Nadan, "what else do you want me to see? Take me to see." Chapter 727 Ye Yang became a little expectant. Soon, it entered the "Nadan Galaxy", which is the largest galaxy around. The shape of this galaxy is a bit similar to that of the Milky way. It is also the shape of a huge disk, but it has not four spiral arms, but eight spiral arms. This time, we entered the place slightly outside the third rotating arm, which is not centered or too biased. When ye Yangchu arrived thousands of light-years near his destination, he saw many habitable planets, habitable planets, habitable planets, and various resource stars. There were many transport ships flying around, both civilian and military. There are even some extraterrestrial models. I don''t know whether they are sailing to extraterrestrial systems or whether the residents here buy extraterrestrial spaceships to play handsome. Go ahead and bypass the prosperous star. There is a long distance in front, which is quite desolate. Ye Yang even found that there are many planets that can be inhabited by humans or other intelligent races similar to humans. However, the surface environment is bad, and the habitable environment is underground. There is no one there, no intelligent life. Only a large number of war weapons are deployed, all underground. The surface is just dead, like a dead world. Moreover, if it were not for Ye Yang''s divine level divine mind detection, using other scientific and technological detection methods, it would be very difficult to find the mystery hidden underground. "Military control area." the idea flashed through his mind. Gradually, more and more warships came and went. Ye Yang watched carefully and was surprised. There are tens of thousands of stars around, distributed within a radius of tens of light-years. Although this distribution is slightly dense, it is normal in the universe, and stars in many places are separated by such a distance. However, these stars are all unnatural. More than 80% of the stars have been transformed. The remaining 20% of the stars are man-made - not natural transformation, but man-made directly. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of larger planets and more than two million smaller planets all around. More than half of them are war fortresses! All disguised as normal planets. Only a few are celestial bodies in nature. However, these celestial bodies are also inlaid with thick stellar rocks on the outside, but they are all kinds of rare resources on the inside. For example, a giant neutron ball sealed with antimatter is wrapped in star rock. For example, a large number of stars with hypernuclear fusion guns ~ bombs are sealed. These hypernuclear fusion shells are similar to the principle of previous nuclear weapons on earth. But the difference is that when nuclear weapons and nuclear materials on the earth are transformed into mass and energy, there is a lot of waste and a lot of no reaction. After the reaction, the mass consumed is not much. The hypernuclear fusion shell here can completely convert half the mass of the shell into energy in a very short moment. At a glance, you can feel that stars are arsenals. There are also some war fortresses, which are themselves full of all kinds of war weapons. For example, if there is a planet, it is all a special kind of mecha. On the battlefield like this, in a critical situation, the war fortress was blasted, and it is estimated that the mecha in it will not have time to fly out by one tenth. There will be no war fortress without tools such as frigates. This is a war fortress specially used to store goods. The internal functions are kept to a minimum, and the consumption of resources is very small. Other war fortresses are different. Not to mention sending them out to fight, even for routine maintenance, to keep the performance of these things from degradation, the resources consumed are amazing. "It really deserves to be a powerful country across the galaxy. In a way, it can be regarded as a civilization at the level of small star clusters. No wonder there is such a powerful military force in just one star region. "However, these troops were not dispatched to patrol or garrison in all directions. Instead of relying on local resources to maintain and feed nearby, they gathered here. It''s strange. Are they ready to go to war on a large scale, or is this big country hiding this thing as a killer mace?" When ye Yang''s mind turned, he was led into a huge star by Ryan Nadan. Rennadan and sofanadan need to check their passes when they enter here. However, they determine their identity by invisible scanning without taking out their certificates. Ye Yang, I don''t know when they got a "special pass". This is the information Ye Yang saw when he invaded the Internet here. The network here is divided into external network and internal network. The external network can come in from the external network and needs to be verified, but the guard is not strict. Even some tourists can log in and view the information on it. The intranet is tight. Ye Yang didn''t invade the internal network, but he just entered the external network here and had a general understanding of here. "Your Majesty, please." Ryan didn''t dare to call Ye Yang''s name here. It''s confidential. Enter a research institute. "This is the weapon we have recently developed... Many weapons are originally available in our country, but they can not be directly adapted to divine power crystallization. After our research and energy adjustment, it is found that divine power crystallization fragments can be applied to these kinds of weapons." He opened the database and inquired Ye Yang about the information in it. These are all data that are not connected with the outside world. Even Ryan can''t bring it out directly. If he wants to bring out some data, he must send documents for filing, and then bring out a specified document. You can''t bring out a large number of files at one time. To dispel Ye Yang''s doubts, it''s best to bring Ye Yang directly. Even, when necessary, direct demonstration. Ye Yang glanced and was surprised again. "Small star sniper gun!" "Small star sniper gun!" "This should be the weapon used by the previous mecha?" Ye Yang looked at it and sure enough it was. It can be directly shot several light-years or even tens of light-years away. Light flying takes decades. It takes thousands of years for ships of low-level interstellar civilization to fly from one place to another. However, this is just a weapon placed on the mecha. It can bombard a gun from one side to the other in 0.1 second, causing no less damage than medium nuclear explosion. Before using this weapon, there is almost no energy fluctuation. When it is about to be used, it must be preheated to generate an ultra-high temperature and high pressure internal environment, and then ignite the nuclear fusion furnace. The powerful nuclear fusion energy released by the nuclear fusion furnace will ignite the antimatter energy furnace, and the antimatter energy furnace will ignite the space energy furnace. This is just preheating, and then through complex energy operation, a shot can be instantly transmitted and blasted out of dozens of light-years away. However, this weapon has been in service in Nadan for more than 10000 years, and its technology is quite mature. Therefore, after several generations of improvement, this weapon takes only 12 seconds from cooling to preheating to firing. According to the measured data here, before the space energy furnace does not operate, it can not be detected a few light-years or tens of light-years away. If there is an active space wave, it can be scanned, but if it is hidden behind the star and close to the star in advance, it can be hidden. If there were not space wave radar on the opposite side, even if it was hidden on an ordinary planet, it would not be detected by instruments several light-years and tens of light-years away. The camouflage effect of space energy furnace operation and blooming space waves is also quite good, which is very similar to the spatial fluctuations of nature. Those with powerful powers will not have a sense of crisis until they are targeted by this weapon. Of course, the shooter must go through certain cultivation to control his mind and kill opportunities. Such a means can hide from powerful powers. However, without the cooperation of divine creatures for testing, it is unknown whether they can hide from divine creatures. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and speculated in his heart. "If only the space energy furnace works, this weapon will not pose a threat to the avatar of the gods. It will not have a sense of crisis. But if the crystallization of divine power is added, it will certainly have a sense of crisis. Therefore, it is very difficult for this weapon to ambush and kill the gods without being discovered. "But if you Snipe in the dark during a large-scale encirclement and suppression, the success rate is very high. Because in the scuffle, there are crises everywhere, and the gods will be attracted by other crises and will not notice some small crises. "If the number of such weapons is large, they can be used for sneak attacks..." Ye Yang nodded slightly. None of the information here mentioned that it was used to deal with gods or divine creatures. However, it was just a weapon for war between mortals. As long as it was written that it could use the power crystallized by divine power, Ye Yang would automatically think of how this weapon dealt with gods. It has been said before that some gods bestow their divine power on some weapons of mortals, which can directly threaten other gods. However, we have just seen that the divine power can be applied to weapons without the urging of gods and the crystallization of divine power. This thing must be a threat to the gods. For example, gods can enter the center of the star to take a bath, no problem. However, if the laws around the gods are distorted and the law force field is destroyed, that star will explode, and even the avatar of the gods at the level of God will be directly blown to ashes. The magnitude of energy can be easily and directly calculated by mathematics. However, God''s law force field is not only around the body, but also has divine power in the body. Of course, there are also laws distorted to prevent all kinds of harm from the outside world. If you want the internal laws of gods to be disturbed and affected, you must use divine power. The more divine power, the more serious the interference. Divine power restrains divine power. When external divine power and divine power on the gods are mutually antagonistic, another external ordinary energy can hurt the gods themselves. The power of a star can destroy the noumenon of many gods. Of course, it''s nothing to destroy the divine body. The key is that all kinds of weapons in the space system can also add divine power! Ye Yang saw here that there are many weapons that can detonate space and severely distort space. You can even use a war fortress to self explode to form super gravity particles and form an artificial black hole. However, the black hole is temporary. Moreover, the gravitational field of a black hole is limited. Within a certain distance, the distortion degree of the gravitational field is strong, and the distortion degree is weak at a long distance. The divine consciousness is placed in the void, which can not be destroyed by space distortion. These space weapons can cause space fragmentation, but the scope is smaller. Powerful gods, consciousness shrouded millions of miles. Pinned on the boundless void, it is difficult to lock and determine the scope. However, if these space weapons also contain divine power, it is enough to cause a heavy blow to the consciousness of the gods by making a large area of space turbulent and distorted. Even if they do not directly fall, they will fall asleep and I do not know when they will recover and return. If the divine power is stronger, these space weapons can even directly kill the gods. It is not as simple as destroying the incarnation and noumenon of gods. "If these data are not false... Calculate with some information I know about the gods. Well, as long as I provide some divine power crystals and these weapons, I can destroy the gods! Even the void consciousness can be erased, and I can''t return to the Soviet Union in the long river of time in the future!" The weapons Ye Yang had seen before could only threaten the gods. At most, they would hurt the gods and damage the power of the gods. Even if he launched a war, they would only play a supporting role. But here, there are weapons that can erase the essence of the gods? "This technology is not perfect, but as long as I cooperate, these weapons can be improved in a very short time. "It can be used by mecha, fighter and warship. However, the super main gun of the war fortress consumes too much energy. It consumes too much power to gain the blessing of divine power. The stronger the energy level, the more difficult it is to cooperate. It is estimated that this can not be done in a short time. "However, the most important thing is not these... Weapons only play a killing role. The gods have strong reaction and mobility. If they evade in advance and find a chance to fight back, they will be enough to slowly destroy all these mortal troops. Even if there are anti God weapons, they will not attack the gods. "The key lies in the several projects being studied here... Shenli radar... Shenli wave locking, positioning and tracking device... And Shenli shield! "The research has not been completed yet, and there are too many divine power crystals. In particular, once the divine power protective cover can be successfully developed, as long as there are enough divine power crystals, it will not be afraid of the gods turning around and sneaking attack. In addition, the divine power wave locking and tracking device is installed on the space shock bomb supported by divine power crystals... Ha ha, interesting..." Thinking of this, Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a deep breath and had a strong impulse. This civilization, this country, he should be in his own hands!! You must hold it in your own hands, even if you can''t get it, you can''t fall into the hands of other gods. Although Ye Yang, who owns the Taichu ancient hall, could not be hurt by the powerful and perfect weapon of civilization research, Ye Yang was still excited. If he could dominate such a huge force and cooperate with his subordinates to swallow the empty beads No matter what happens to the universe, it will be more confident. "Very good. Show me all your things," said Ye Yang. "Yes." Rainer Nadan answered, and then carefully said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, our research has stopped for some time because of the lack of divine power crystallization. The remaining fragments of divine power crystallization are very rare, which is not enough to demonstrate these weapons one by one." Ye Yang said, "I''m just an incarnation here. I don''t have divine power crystallized here, but you bring those weapons to me and I''ll try them myself." Rainerdan certainly dared not have an opinion. Ye Yang''s Avatar rides on the mecha, which is a test object, because there is an energy channel inside, a channel for the crystallization of divine power to supplement the strength of the antimatter energy furnace. Ye Yang directly blessed the divine power and found that the operation was slow and the effect was not very good, but he successfully blessed it. The speed of the mecha is very fast. It easily breaks through the beam limit and reaches ten times the speed of light. This is not Ye Yang flying by himself, but the power generated by the mecha. With Ye Yang flying, it is the speed of the mecha itself. If there is enough time and resources for research, it can be faster in the future. This kind of ultra-high speed flight, the mecha has not collapsed yet, which is very good. "Well, it''s a good idea to use divine power with power source to improve mobility, but the effect is still poor." Then, weapons were tested one by one. Ye Yang nodded approvingly. There are still many problems, but as long as Ye Yang cooperates and has all kinds of divine knowledge mastered by the Taichu ancient temple, these problems will no longer be problems. The transformation and blessing of divine power can become perfect. "Come on, be more specific. What do you need and what can you bring to me?" Ye Yang put down the sniper gun used by a 300 kg power and stared at Ryan Nadan. Chapter 728 "We hope to get your protection," said rainerdan. "What else?" asked Ye Yang. Ryan Nadan hesitated: "we hope to have some places to join the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang smiled. I see. That''s their real purpose. It''s not easy to join the Taichu ancient temple. It''s not difficult to get in and out of Taichu ancient hall and work for Taichu ancient hall. As long as you can fly outside the Taichu ancient hall and enter through the gate. But if you want to do this, at least it''s a divine creature. Ordinary divine creatures do not have such strength. The demigod is a little sure that he can go alone. If you are not strong enough to be a demigod, there will be all kinds of dangers when you cross the Xingyu to the Taichu ancient temple. It is feasible to go in a team. However, you need to pay for entering the Taichu ancient temple. You need to pay for staying inside. And in order to earn the crystallization of divine power, we also need to rack our brains. Either venture out, or have more knowledge and brain than other gods. Rennadan, they are just mortals. What qualifications do they have to think they can compete with other gods? In terms of wisdom and so on, there is a whole Nadan country behind them, with countless wise men. However, to enter the Taichu ancient temple and plan benefits with wisdom, it is also the wise men who go in, not them. Even if you go in, it is far less beneficial than directly joining the Taichu ancient hall and becoming under Ye Yang''s command. For example, how can it be better to join a large enterprise, work for an enterprise, work long-term, short-term and temporary workers than to become a regular employee or even an administrator of the large enterprise? Even low-level administrators are far more beneficial than those temporary workers. Why did rennadan and sofanandan not plan to become divine creatures? They should be in order to maintain the "human design". If they seek personal gain and become divine creatures, once exposed, the people of this Dan country will know that they are not the glorious image of serving the people wholeheartedly and their status will not be guaranteed. While maintaining a glorious image, it can still represent the state of Nadan. Selling the whole Nadan kingdom to Ye Yang is not only an account of the country, but also an opportunity to enter the Taichu ancient temple. It will also make them make a lot of money and directly become divine creatures and even semi gods. It has a long life and is no problem. Bringing Ye Yang to observe various scientific and technological instruments here is to impress Ye Yang and let Ye Yang see the potential of these things. Once Ye Yang wants to take control of this country, they will gain great benefits and benefits by offering this country on their own initiative. Even if Dai yeyang continues to control this country, it may not be impossible. If ye Yang is not interested in this country and the gods are not interested in the secular politics ~ power of these mortals, they can''t sell or sacrifice. "Do you have any more requirements?" Ye Yang asked. "No," said Ryan Nadan and sofanandan. Ye Yang was silent. They were heavy hearted and very nervous. They believe Ye Yang should be clear about the details of this country. Control such a huge country. What amazing power will this country''s science and technology and the continuous crystallization of divine power brought by Ye Yang''s phagocytic beads in the future? Ye Yang should be excited about this. They speculated so with great certainty. But even if the grasp in my heart is greater, I can''t help feeling uneasy when I face the judgment of fate. I''m afraid of something unexpected. Ye Yang smiled softly: "what benefits can the Buddha get?" "Nadan Kingdom, from now on, will fully obey your orders. It is your tool. You can do whatever you want," said Ryan Nadan. "Will mortals in this country be willing?" "We will actively cooperate with you, and we must try our best to get the support of the people. We will win the support of the majority of the people. If there is anyone else who refuses to support... This country may not need so many people," sofanandan said. Showing a heroic posture. "Ha ha, OK." Ye Yang nodded. Originally intended to control this country, even if rennadan and sofanandan were unwilling and didn''t want to give it, Ye Yang would grab it. They want to hand over this country to Ye Yang. Of course, Ye Yang won''t. With these two people and some political leaders behind them, it is easier to control the country together. "So, this country, from now on, belongs to the Buddha?" asked Ye Yang in a faint voice. "Yes, yes." "No matter how you arrange this country?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes." They are not afraid that Ye Yang will directly lose the country. Don''t worry. The previous weapons and technologies being studied are not for Ye Yang. "Well, since I am in control of this country, I have to say something first. All the materials here, related to the study of divine power crystallization, are copied and provided to me. "In the future, every once in a while, I will send someone to collect the data here at any time. If there is any new research progress here, I will get it synchronously. You should update the database synchronously without any concealment or omission." Ye Yang said. Rennadan replied, "yes." "Wherever it is in Nadan, as long as all scientific researchers who study the crystallization of divine power, I allow them to obtain the resurrection quota. This resurrection quota can only be used when they" fall on business ". Once it is invaded by outsiders and there is no time to hold the data, the planet explodes, and all the data are erased with divine power. The souls of scientific researchers will be forcibly transmitted to the archaic temple. Although the soul will be hurt, it can be healed, and the memory that has disappeared can also be restored if it is related to scientific research. "Ye Yang said. "Yes," Raine answered. Ye Yang is now extracting the data here, and the permission has been opened to Ye Yang. If you don''t open your permission, you can destroy some data so that Ye Yang can''t get it. But the authority has been opened. Ye Yang can take it as he wants. The first thing to watch is the information related to "energy shield" and "interstellar transmission". If these things are combined with the crystallization of divine power, it is the key to whether Ye Yang can control the country. If the energy shield can be strengthened by divine crystallization, the country''s important planet and important territory will not be afraid of divine attacks. This is the foundation for "suppressing air transport" to ensure the immortality of the country. Even in danger, if we can''t win the enemy, we can stick to Ye Yang to help. Otherwise, a powerful God will come over and use the method of law resonance and vibration to resonate the energy of the whole galaxy and destroy a large number of mortals in a short time, and Ye Yang will lose a lot. The interstellar transmission technology, if it can be strengthened by divine power crystallization, is more economical than Ye Yang''s use of divine transmission means, it can transmit divine power crystallization directly from the Taichu ancient temple. Submit the application here, and where to use how many divine power crystals. When ye Yang looks at it, the computer can determine whether to provide divine power crystals. From time to time, send some creatures in the kingdom of God to check, and you can know whether there are hidden kekou divine power crystals here. If you block the crystallization of divine power, you are not afraid of rebellion here. Even, Ye Yang can refine the spirit or concentrate distraction, combine it with the country''s supercomputer, and control the whole country all the time. This powerful country has supercomputer cooperation in all aspects, but it can manually shut down the computer, and many important political affairs will not be affected by the direct interference of the computer. Ye Yang''s artificial intelligence or his own ghost fragments are settled. Even if people in this country want to shut down the computer controlled by Ye Yang, they can''t. Even if this country has the strength to kill a large number of gods, it is not enough to get rid of Ye Yang''s influence. It is impossible to attract other gods to come in and seize Ye Yang''s control. Only when this is determined, can it dare to invest a lot to build this mortal country and raise it to the level of "competing with God". "In addition, I will give you some places for divine creatures. Some elites in Nadan state can be transformed into divine creatures. "In addition, a promotion and reward mechanism will be established as soon as possible. The whole country and the whole society, no matter what class, can have the opportunity to be promoted to become a divine creature if they make contributions to Nadan''s national interests or to the Taichu ancient temple. "To become a divine creature, you can choose to stay or go to the Taichu ancient temple. You only have the qualification to live in the Taichu ancient temple free of charge for a certain period of time. Those who make greater contributions can enter the kingdom of God and become the family members of the Buddha. "In addition, in the state of Nadan, all personnel involved in the knowledge related to divine power shall not leave their nationality unless they become divine creatures. After becoming divine creatures, they can not leave their own control." Ye Yang said some simple rules. Ryan Nadan and sofanandan can only listen. But I was a little unwilling. They want to join the Taichu ancient temple, but they don''t just want to be ordinary divine creatures. I originally wanted to be a demigod, and then become the "direct employee" of the ancient temple of Taichu. Then I will have the opportunity to become a real God. After becoming a God, life will be eternal. Even if I have been serving Ye Yang and being Ye Yang''s subordinate God since then, it is not impossible. However, Ye Yang has only given the quota of divine creatures, but has not helped them to provide semi gods? Moreover, it only allows them to go to the Taichu ancient temple for "free" to live for a period of time, which is not permanently free. In the eyes of other gods, they can not really be regarded as the people of the Taichu ancient temple. More importantly, I don''t want to be Ye Yang''s dependents. Once they enter Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, although they can also get eternal protection, it will only be the identity of Ye Yang''s believers in the future. Over time, their thoughts will be gradually assimilated, not all of them, but also some of them. This is nothing. They want to become gods. As believers of another God, the possibility of becoming gods is too low. Habit is in power. Although it can''t do whatever you want in this mortal country, you can also do many things. If you become a family of Ye Yang''s care, you won''t be so free. However, no matter how unwilling, I dare not resist. As soon as Raine gnashed his teeth, he hurriedly said, "we had accidentally obtained a major news before, which is said to involve the origin of the universe." "Oh? Tell me." Ye Yang smiled. He''s waiting. "Yes," Rainer said cheerfully. With this news, you should be able to get great credit and better rewards, right? "According to some signals from the ancient universe collected by our scientists, after a large amount of data matching, we analyzed a dialogue that didn''t know where it came from and whether it was true or not. However, we judged that it was not low authenticity." "Signals from the ancient universe?" "Yes, it should be the information inadvertently leaked by some gods in ancient times, but when erasing the trace, there were omissions or accidents, resulting in some information shuttling into the void crack in the universe, shuttling to the distance, and then it was not found and erased. Fortunately, it is left to this day. It is the information data on the atom attached to a stray rock more than 10 billion years ago, which we do not have "I collected it," said Rainer Nadan. "What is the specific information?" Ye Yang asked. "XX collapse, OO upgrade." Ye Yang was a little stunned and asked, "what is XX? What is OO?" "These two words are left over from the fluctuation of God''s mind, not specifying a certain language and text. Our scholars have cracked and studied for a long time, but they are not sure what they mean. However, more than 80% of the participating researchers believe that the latter OO represents the meaning of law." "Law? What about XX?" "Some scholars think it is the ''road'', some scholars think it should refer to the ''origin of the universe'', others think it should refer to the ''origin'' of something, but it is not necessarily the origin of the universe. Some scholars have other opinions, but they do not have a high degree of recognition." Rainer said. Ye Yang pondered for a few seconds and muttered to himself. "If the road collapses, the law will be upgraded... If the source collapses, the law will be upgraded..." In an instant, a chill rushed from the caudal sacrum to the forehead, and the whole could not help feeling creepy. "Law upgrade? Law upgrade?!" Ye Yang secretly took a breath. Life body, strength and life level may be improved and promoted. When a martial artist practices martial arts, his force can be improved and his martial power can be upgraded. Monks can be promoted to the level of cultivation step by step. Even the iron forging and smelting device and various raw materials can be continuously improved and strengthened in the process of casting. What about "law"? Can you improve? The power of gods to master the laws is strong and weak. They can strengthen the power of their own laws through practice and enlightenment, and the power of gods can also be strengthened through continuous accumulation and honing. But what about the laws of the universe? Will it get stronger? I''ve never thought about such a problem before. The gods believe that the law is immortal, immortal, eternal, not increasing, not decreasing, not dirty and not clean. For example, when hydrogen comes into contact with oxygen and reaches a certain temperature, it can combine hydrogen and oxygen, emit light and heat, that is, combustion. This is a law. Natural physical rules. Is there room for improvement and change in the rule itself? For another example, the role of force, the physical rule in basic mechanics, is relative. Can this physical rule continue to improve and become "stronger"? I don''t feel like I can continue to improve and change. However, with Ye Yang''s current vision and understanding, he controls more and more forces at the level of various laws and understands them more and more deeply. Once someone reminds him, he will react abruptly - laws can also be changed!! For example, the power of law can distort reality, one law can suppress the power to change another law, and so is the struggle of the gods. So, is it possible that one law becomes stronger and stronger so that it is no longer constrained by the power of other laws? "The great road collapses and the law rises... The origin collapses and the law rises. This means that the origin of the universe has defects and imperfections. How to make up for them. "There are several positions of the highest authority, and one of them is empty, so... It will be promoted from the following authority to become one of the highest authorities? "In the vast universe and endless void, there are countless law forces at work. One of these laws may be promoted and changed to form a part of the origin of the universe... Or, if the law is promoted, it will become a great road?!! "Although it is not certain whether this kind of thing is true now, if it is true, a God was good at some kind of law, and the power of law he was good at and controlled. If he ascended to become one of the main roads of the universe, then... What would happen?" Chapter 729 "Ha ha, interesting..." Ye Yang seems to have seen that there will be great turbulence and various changes in the future. "There are various explanations for the so-called Avenue and the so-called origin. It is difficult to have an explanation to satisfy everyone. "But if we only look at their ''role'' in the universe. "The role that the Tao and the source have, the role that they can produce, and the impact on the outside world... Should be the rules and natural phenomena of" putting it in the universe, which are axioms, supreme principles, and one of the supreme and unalterable basic norms of the universe. "If anyone mastered the law and promoted it to become a kind of Avenue in the universe or the original force of the universe, his strength will be greatly enhanced. On the contrary, the law mastered by him is just in conflict with this law, so he will be severely suppressed later... It may even lead to the failure of some law in the universe. "If a law doesn''t work, the chain reaction is terrible. Even if all mortal civilizations in the universe are completely destroyed, and then new species are born over a long period of time... It''s not impossible. "No wonder... No wonder..." Ye Yang couldn''t believe there would be such a thing, because he had never heard of it. But it''s not true. He has a way to verify it. "The power of destiny... I can''t directly control the law of destiny, but the law of destiny is a power close to the avenue? It may not be as good as the innate Avenue, but the innate Avenue is universal and covers the whole universe, and the power of destiny is often only aimed at living creatures, more cohesive and concentrated. "Therefore, using the power of fate to deduce, using the power related to fate contained in my noumenon to calculate, without seeking deeper important information, it can still be done with simple verification." Ye Yang is very excited, but he feels a little inappropriate when he senses the condition of his own noumenon. The source of his own reserves doesn''t seem to be sufficient and doesn''t dare to take risks at will. If he can''t draw a conclusion, a large number of sources will be wasted. "Well, make other preparations first. If the news is false, how should I deal with it? If the news is true, how should I deal with it?" Thinking of this, the figure of the elder of the Fengshen Association and the figure of the holy night palace suddenly flashed in my mind. "The Fengshen Association, the holy night palace, the East pole God alliance, their actions are very strange. I have always wondered that they clearly put many resources in the universe and didn''t rob them. They had to fight against each other and couldn''t understand it. "But if there is really a ''law upgrade'', it can be explained. "When the law changes, the functions and abilities of all things related to the law will also change. When the law is upgraded to become a road, and the road covers the whole universe, there will be a lot of waste in the whole universe, which will become the most precious of divine materials, and conversely, many of the most precious of divine materials will become garbage. "The truth is the same as that of mortals. Once the prince of heaven and a courtier. When the new prince ascends the throne, some people who used to be little people can take power, and some important people lose power, which is normal. "The forces of one side rise completely. If there is a stock market, some stocks rise and some fall sharply, it is normal. "Mortal materials have developed new technologies. Some worthless materials can play an amazing role in replacing old resources. For example, new energy completely replaces old energy. The change of value is also expected. "When the law is upgraded, the change will be greater, but the situation is similar. "The key now is... Is it true that the law is upgraded, such a big and secret thing? "If it''s fake, just in case it''s true... What should I do? What should I do? In order to obtain greater benefits? At least, we should avoid losses. A law is upgraded to a new avenue, which will inevitably have an impact on the archaic temple and the empty pearl. "Even the immortal land, which is called immortality and immortality, may be affected..." A few seconds later, Ye Yang had turned his thoughts thousands of times. At this time, if ye Yang feels it, he subconsciously looks at the void. The energy shield and walls of the Institute can''t stop his sight. His incarnation can directly see everything outside. Of course, with the strength of Ye Yang''s incarnation, he also got a lot of data from the Institute. Without the information here, it would be difficult to see through the external situation directly, or the external gods want to see it directly - after all, there are some fragments of divine power crystals nearby, which have a certain interference with space vision. At the moment, the outside world is empty and there is a violent turbulence. In the outer void of the planet where the Institute is located, a sudden violent space distortion and strong fluctuations of space forces appear. "What''s the matter? Who sent it to the nearby star field?" Raine shouted out quickly in horror. His identity allows him to load some smart chips and can directly contact the defense personnel here without pressing any buttons or making a phone call. The room was originally soundproof to the outside world. At the moment, the sound insulation effect was quickly interrupted. A middle-aged man''s voice came: "it''s a randomly formed crack in space." "What?" both rennadan and sofanandan frowned. "There are ''abnormal space force field exclusion'' devices near all important planets in our Nadan country to prevent all unauthorized space fluctuations from accessing. Whether it is intentional space shuttle or unintentional random space shuttle, it should not be able to shuttle directly to the vicinity of this planet. Is there something wrong?" sofanadan frowned and asked. This is like asking questions. In fact, his real purpose is to give ye Yang an explanation. Worried that Ye Yang blamed the sudden unrest here, he felt that the defense of this country was poor, and that the governance ability of rennadan and sofanadan was poor. The middle-aged man''s voice came again: "there are abnormal fluctuations..." "It''s the fluctuation of divine power. You should be careful," Ye Yang reminded. Rennadan and others were frightened. At this time, in the void outside the planet, a twisted space vortex that can be directly seen by mortal eyes finally appeared, and the golden light shone from inside. A figure flew out of it and even spewed out a mouthful of divine blood. "Ha ha... Fortunately, I didn''t fall into any dangerous place... That bastard should dare not enter the cracked dimensional crack to catch up with me? Even if you enter the dimensional crack and send it randomly, you may not catch up here..." The golden figure regarded the surrounding planets and many mortal spirits as if they were nothing, muttered to himself, and suddenly took a deep breath. The surrounding void was distorted, and the invisible space was shattered into fragments. Strands of space force, space fog and space air flow poured into his mouth and nose. A star in the distance was in violent turbulence, and a bright light gushed out of the star center. It was collected by the golden figure with a golden disc-shaped thing, and then put it close to the body. The star was constantly spewing out a strong flame, and many nearby stars were affected a lot. Fortunately, the science and technology of this and that Dan country is not weak. One planet after another releases the energy protective cover covering the whole planet, so there is no natural disaster. "God... God?!" Rennadan and sofanandan couldn''t help but stare, their bodies were stiff, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Yang. Ye Yangdao: "What a coincidence. However, if I didn''t expect to be wrong... It''s because you said the wrong words, which led to the hostility of the cosmic will. Although there may not be the formation of the real cosmic will, it is possible that if there is the so-called cosmic origin and Avenue, it is possible to instinctively impose punishment. Even if the injured and fleeing God is not transmitted here at random, There will be a disaster here soon. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? " "This, this, this... We have said similar things before. Why was it all right before... Of course, I dare not doubt your Majesty''s words, but we..." Raine said in a panic. Ye Yang waved his hand and said: "In the past, you shouldn''t speak in the presence of gods. Even if there are great roads and origins in the dark, how can you pay attention to you? Unless you are the son of cosmic Qi luck, or the great enemy of cosmic Qi luck, or at least divine creatures. When you tell divine creatures such news, it will naturally be exposed. Is it irrelevant to the mysterious power of the dark and void Note: your destiny is distorted and the secret of the universe is changed. If you lack strength, you will be eaten back. " The two look terrible. Ye Yang said, "I''m not afraid of this influence. Unfortunately, I didn''t know it was such a big event before. Otherwise, I could hide all your information by using divine power in advance. But who expected that you mortals would also know that this kind of information is top secret among gods?" Originally, Ye Yang was skeptical about the information they said, what Avenue would damage the promotion of the law. Now, he feels that the credibility of the matter is a little more. "Well, what about that?" they looked at Ye Yang eagerly. Ye Yang said, "things are made by you. You are free to solve them." The two men looked like dirt. Ye Yang said, "if you solve it well, you two are half gods. You can enter the ancient temple of the Archaic period and get some divine power crystal to control, as long as you don''t directly change hands for the mortal world. In this way, even if you are not directly subordinate to the ancient Temple of the Archaic period, you won''t be able to settle in the ancient temple of the Archaic period for at least hundreds of years." Then he threw out several magic crystals. Although this incarnation is not strong, it also carries some divine power crystals. Rennadan and sofanandan were originally ugly. Even though ye Yang promised great benefits, they didn''t get much better, but their eyes gradually brightened when they saw the crystals of divine power. With the new scientific research here and the crystallization of these divine powers, we can at least withstand the pressure of the gods who are seriously injured and exiled here. Without this inside information, even if it is negotiation, I have no bottom in my heart. "If your majesty Ye Yang is willing to come forward, it will be simple. Unfortunately, he is not willing to come forward... No, why not? Is it because he intends to test us?" they thought. Then they bowed: "I will not disappoint your majesty." Ye Yang waved and sat down. Ready to see good things. No matter how things are solved, Ye Yang doesn''t care much. This country, he is going to decide! While sitting, Ye Yang sorted out the mortal scientific and technological knowledge he had obtained before. He also quickly studied the noumenon of the Taichu ancient temple, and asked people in the kingdom of God to help with the research. He also cooperated with the law knowledge of gods and various papers related to the law of space in the Taichu ancient temple. Studying here, there was a voice from the gods outside the planet: "where is the principal in this country?" The body is in a vacuum and void, and speaks with divine power. I can''t tell if I''m weak. See the figure of Ryan Nathan projected out. In this high-tech country, if there is a sudden and urgent need for the high-level of the country, even tens of thousands of light-years away, the figure of a leader can be instantly projected into the void, although it is only a three-dimensional virtual image. "Dare you ask, where are your guests? What''s the matter?" replied narendan. The language used by both sides is the language of Nadan, and Ye Yang can understand it. "What about the divine creature behind your country? Let him out!" the God said. "This... Our country is made by the people, not by the super strong." "Oh? Mere mortals... Wait, there is no demigod in your country?" asked the God. "No," rainerdan said hard. Divine creatures belong to divine creatures, and demigods belong to demigods. Both demigods and gods are divine creatures, but ordinary divine creatures are not demigods. The gap in strength and status between ordinary divine creatures and demigods is too large. The gods may have a little respect for the demigod, but for the divine life under the demigod, ha ha. Just as humans and rabbits are animals, do they have the same status? If the gods are only growing human beings, the demigods are even infants and young children. As for the divine creatures less than demigods, they are non-human animal races, and their treatment is different. "Interestingly, without the support of the demigod, your country... Well, it can occupy the whole galaxy and have cross Galaxy political power. Although it does not reach the level of small star cluster, it is not easy," said the God. "Respect God and praise falsely..." Ryan Nadan was trying to be modest. Unexpectedly, the God didn''t want to hear more from him, waved his hand and said, "shut up, since you don''t have demigods here, you must have nothing good to use, and there is no divine material to help you recover... Oh, there are divine power fluctuations here. Where did you get the impurity material containing divine power? "Now, listen to me, and hand over all your things related to divine power. The whole country, whether in our galaxy or in other galaxies, will bring them and give them to me. "In addition, prepare 129600 livable intelligent life planets. The number of creatures on each planet shall not be less than 1.296 billion, preferably more than 1.3 billion, and then make blood sacrifices!" Ryan turned pale and gasped: "blood sacrifice?" "Yes, don''t make a fuss. It''s difficult for mortals and all kinds of Asian intelligent life races in your country to directly produce the power of faith. Faith will not produce much power of faith. There are still many impurities and it''s difficult to purify. The Buddha doesn''t need such believers, let alone waste time here. The fastest and most convenient way is to use the most primitive and ancient bloody sacrifice Although there are more impurities in this divine power, the impurities of resentment and resentment are much easier to remove than the spiritual impurities formed by the complex and disordered thoughts of ordinary people. Even if the conversion rate is less than one ten thousandth, the sacrifice of 120000 planets should be able to recover some injuries. "The God said faintly. Chapter 730 Ryan couldn''t speak for a moment. "Why, don''t you act quickly? I''ll give you a clock to prepare these planets in an hour. If you can''t transfer them directly, you have to open 259200 void channels to facilitate your array arrangement. The array of" cross space blood sacrifice array "is here. Hurry up and don''t delay." the God urged. Ryan Nadan held back his anger and asked, "it''s too cruel to respect God and offer bloody sacrifices. Isn''t there a milder compromise..." "Don''t talk nonsense! Just do it quickly. Anyway, there are many mortals, as long as they don''t die your acquaintances and close relatives. What are you doing so much?" the God was very impatient. Rennadan trembled with anger. Even the superior ruler of a galaxy power can not cherish the lives of ordinary people too much. For the benefit of the ruling class, the exploitation of the lower class people also occurs from time to time. However, compared with the God in front of us, it''s a small Witch. Sacrifice 129600 planets, each of which is nearly 1.3 billion, that is, nearly 170 trillion people!! Is it just to restore the God to a little injury? Ryan Nadan glanced at Ye Yang''s direction quietly, and then saw that sofanandan made a gesture to him secretly. This was a place that the God did not notice. After all, it was a remote projection. "The divine power crystal has been installed," sofanandan whispered. Ryan made a silent gesture, which was not projected. "Mortal, have you decided? Have you ordered others to cooperate? Tell me your answer!!" the God urged coldly. "I''m sorry, i... can''t!" Rainer said. The God''s pupils contracted, and then he laughed wildly: "interesting, if I''m a little polite to you, do I think I just need to ask you for a mortal''s opinion on what I want to do?" With that, his right hand stretched out slowly. The void ahead suddenly opened a huge space gap. His hand reached out. Then, in the void nearly a hundred light-years away, a huge energy hand suddenly appeared and slowly fell towards a planet. Looking from afar is just a small palm, but if you are on that planet, you will find that the palm is more than 8000 kilometers long, blocking out the sky and the sun, making the day side of the whole planet suddenly turn into night. "Danger! Strengthen the energy shield!" Over the planet came the crazy cry of the defense force commander here. But in an instant Boom!!! The giant palm bombarded and rolled down, like breaking an egg shell, easily broke the planet''s energy shield, fell to the ground, and then formed an energy explosion. Countless buildings were annihilated, or sunk under the earth, or turned into fly ash. Rivers cut off, mountains collapsed, a huge fingerprint was left on the surface of the planet, and the whole planet was in turmoil. No blood. The number of deaths is unknown, and more animals die, but countless plasma has evaporated rapidly and turned into ash under ultra-high temperature. This side of the vibrant planet turned into silence. On the other side of the planet, a big earthquake suddenly occurred, causing great disaster. The God was not far from the projection of Ryan Nathan and smiled: "how about this palm?" Ryan was so shocked that he didn''t react for a moment. Because he is now temporarily connected to the communication of the flattened planet. From the video taken from the nearby satellite, he saw the scene just now. Sure it wasn''t false. He didn''t know how many mortals had died in such a short time. He felt cold in his heart. "Unfortunately, it''s just an incarnation coming here..." Ye Yang also sighed secretly. The strength of the avatar is limited and there is no time to stop it. And Ye Yang''s noumenon, now he doesn''t dare to leave the Taichu ancient temple, and there are too many strong people staring at him. But even if it is just an incarnation, with defense, it will not let the God give another palm. "If I want to sacrifice blood, I don''t need your consent at all. I just don''t want to bother. That''s why I let you order mortals to cooperate. Even if you object, if you don''t sacrifice more than 100000 planets, even if you kill the whole country, it''s not difficult for me, but it takes a little time. "Well, if you''re stubborn again, the next time you''re going to shoot is a meaningless ordinary planet, but against your capital star, or... Against you? Maybe it would be better for your country to change several more obedient leaders to take the stage?" the God smiled. Ryan''s eyes became sharp for a moment. This God has a lot of nonsense. Maybe it''s not as powerful as the surface? Moreover, he has taken refuge in "Your Majesty Ye Yang". Now, Ye Yang asks him to deal with this God, so he is not allowed to bow to other gods. "It seems that you have made a decision and give your answer." the God said again. "If you want me to take the initiative to cooperate with you in blood sacrifice and sacrifice the people of our Nadan country, then my answer is... I refuse!" rainenadan said coldly. "Ha, ha ha ha, good, very good. In that case, I can only do it myself..." the God''s voice was cold. However, before his words were finished, rainerdan had given orders. The command is issued from the intelligent chip in the brain. There is no need to make a sound or gesture. It is very fast and decisive. In order to prevent some leaders from giving wrong orders because of anger, the major orders related to war issued in this smart chip need to be recognized many times. Ryan Nadan has secretly completed multiple verification instructions. Then, as soon as the voice of the God''s words fell, several beams of intense blazing light rushed towards him. The God sneered, "you can''t measure your strength." How dare a mere mortal do it to him? The subconscious wave of the right hand forms a layer of divine power protective cover, which is a law that can resist the ultra-high temperature and pressure inside the star. However, the next moment, he felt bad. The beam contains a strange divine power. Its attribute is unknown, but it is opposed to his divine power shield. As long as the two do not belong to the same divine power and impact each other, it conforms to a law... The role of force is mutual. Will offset and consume each other. In a twinkling, the God shook his body and avoided to the side. But it''s still a step slow. A beam of light blasted through his figure. He stared coldly at his right palm, which had been blasted through a hole, even his arm. Just now I subconsciously blocked it, but I couldn''t stop it. Mortals also have weapons that can hurt gods? Or... Is it that mortals accidentally get an artifact that mortals can control? "You... Damn it!!" In an instant, the gods flew towards the planet where rainerdan was located. Boom!!! The God slammed into the huge energy shield, enveloping the shield of the planet. However, although the shield contains divine power, it is not a perfect scientific and technological shield, which has weaknesses. And the power is too scattered. The God just clapped it with one palm and the protective cover was suddenly torn to pieces. The figure fell from heaven, but the next moment, the God felt like he was in a quagmire. "This is..." his pupils contracted violently. Suddenly lowered his head and stared down at his eyes. You can see countless light spots in the air. It is a very finely ground divine power crystalline powder by special means. It is rare that these powders did not decompose and were doped with strange particles to regenerate strong UHF oscillations. There is also a force of space here. Divine power is integrated with the force of space and repulsion field. The integration is very rough and the means are very low. Even the weakest gods, with the power of divine crystallization and space, can create a better protective field than this. However, the sudden appearance of this protective force field was beyond the expectation of the God, so it still worked. Let him be as stiff as a mortal stepping into a swamp. It is expected that it will take only three seconds to disperse these particles. The golden light fog formed by a large number of particles will not last long. It didn''t take three seconds for another strong blazing light to bombard the bottom, and each light contained divine power. The god suddenly fell and fled, and his divine power surged, forming a golden shield around his body. Normal gods, how can they gather such a Divine Shield? When the divine power is sufficient, it is generally protected by the whole body, rather than the means of saving divine power by forming divine power shields. Unless it''s a shield artifact. At this moment, the shield blocked the beams of light, but a dark thing was emitted below. Star piercing magnetic energy gun! It can use super strong magnetic force to push a magnetic energy group containing neutron material, which can break through a small planet and form a natural disaster. But now it''s just a special shell wrapped in a very thin coating of neutron matter. The God''s shield was blocked, and with a bang, the extremely hard but "brittle" neutron shell cracked. It''s not fragile for mortals, but it''s dangerous for gods. The shell cracked and black energy gushed out of it. The power of space full of impurities, as well as a large number of divine power crystal powder, are blooming with golden light. These impurities contain the national utensils and sacrificial utensils of the extinct mortal races. For example, the sacrificial utensils that have been circulating on a planet for thousands of years, the symbol of a nation, because the race has been destroyed and annexed, but such sacrificial utensils also contain special power, which can be seen by gods. It contains all kinds of negative emotional sustenance when the mortal country was broken. Under normal circumstances, these forces have no substantive effect, but under the stimulation of divine power, they will produce a strong negative spiritual impact, which is effective for spiritual life. It is equally effective for gods... After all, it is triggered by the power of divine power crystallization, which is no worse than the use of divine power by gods. The force of this large mass of space exploded and formed a space hole, which seemed to force the God to be transmitted away, but the hole was too small, and the God''s body was swallowed up by hard students in an instant. God''s blood was dripping, and the God screamed and rose into the sky. This injury is not enough for him to fall. Even if the God''s body is destroyed, he can die and recover. However, no God is willing to sleep for countless years and wait for the future. I don''t know when he can recover. "You are looking for death!! damn it!!" If I hadn''t been seriously injured before, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed and fall into the trap of mortals so easily. The God was ashamed and angry. He condensed his divine power into a fist in the void and turned it into a blazing light. The whole body of God shrinks and becomes smaller. But another beam of light came from below. Mortal scientific and technological weapons are loaded with the crystallization of divine power and have the power to threaten the gods. The God roared in his mind and heard the voices of hundreds of millions of mortals calling, which was the spiritual impurity contained in the previous space divine power bomb. This made him react a little slower, but the light beam below had hit him. After all, it''s only 10000 or 20000 kilometers, but a fraction of a second is enough. The god suddenly clapped down the power condensed in his hand and smashed it at the beams of light. This subconscious action, however, let the light of divine power gathered in his hands explode. "No!" Even if he was mentally disordered and his control over the divine power decreased, the condensed power would not be so easy to be detonated by other divine powers. "There''s something strange here..." Thinking so, he has been blown into the void and his body is broken. "Damn it, leave and recover your injury before you settle with these mortals!" Vaguely, facing the critical moment of life and death, the God had a feeling and noticed something wrong. As soon as he swept tens of billions of kilometers, almost shuttling through the void and jumping, he was about to transport away. Suddenly, he saw the golden light blooming, and the figure of a young man appeared in front of him. "You... Were you just now? Did you play tricks behind your back?!" the God was shocked and stared at the newly emerged incarnation of Ye Yang. Of course, Ye Yang didn''t show his true colors, but disguised himself as other images. "Hehe, what do you say?" Ye Yang smiled faintly. "No wonder... I said, how can a mere mortal hurt a God? It was you who manipulated behind his back." the God gnashed his teeth. Ye Yang smiled to himself. He came out to make the other party think so. It''s good to hide the power of the Dan country for a while and delay it for a period of time. "This country is under the patronage of the Lord. Those who come are aggressive and destroy the people of the Lord''s dependents. Then don''t go when you come." Ye Yang''s voice is cold. If the other party is hurt to this extent, even if he is only an incarnation, it is enough to fight with the other party and win. "But, but... Before, the mortals here clearly said that there was no demigod or even God behind this country..." the God explained. It seems that it is counselled. Ye Yang said faintly, "it''s my previous request. This Nadan country can''t disclose what I have supported them. With their 10000 courage, they don''t dare to casually disclose what I have done to each other. "If there are gods in other places who secretly control the mortal Kingdom, the same is true. "I was not here before. Of course they dare not talk nonsense. "Why, do you have a problem?" The God laughed and said, "no, I dare not have an opinion..." But before he finished, he threw a mass of things with a mixture of golden light and red light at Ye Yang, and he took the opportunity to run backward. In the blink of an eye, he withdrew hundreds of millions of miles away. Chapter 731 In an instant, I saw the thing burst open and burst into a dazzling brilliance. Ye Yang sensed that there was no danger, but he didn''t dare to hit it. After all, the incarnation''s strength was not strong, and not all crises could be sensed. If this avatar falls, it will take a lot of effort to get another one. Subconsciously, he flew aside, fled hundreds of millions of miles, made a big circle, and then chased the figure. One before the other, two bright lines were drawn in the interstellar void. But before the blink of an eye, the fleeing figure suddenly disappeared. "How could it be so fast for ultra long distance transmission?" Ye Yang frowned slightly, returned to the planet where Ryan and others were, and said, "check whether there are abnormal spatial fluctuations in Nadan''s territory, and whether there are abnormal forces that cannot be detected by ordinary scientific and technological detection means." "Yes," Raine said subconsciously, and then issued an order, which spread to the whole country, the whole galaxy and some areas of surrounding galaxies. Soon, they gave back one by one. "Your Majesty, I haven''t found it yet." Ryan said cautiously. Ye Yang nodded: "the previous things were handled fairly well. You and Suo FA can be promoted to demigod." Ryan was overjoyed. For Ye Yang, this is just a few magic crystals, and the consumption is not large. And Ye Yang also mastered the relevant knowledge and technology. But for ordinary people who can''t get the crystallization of divine power, it''s not easy to promote semi God. Even some less knowledgeable indigenous gods with the crystallization of divine power can not easily promote demigods. Even it is not impossible that there are indigenous gods in some corners of the universe who do not know how to refine the crystallization of divine power. If he had not met the gods of Cangwu God system, Ye Yang could not have studied the refining method of divine power crystallization in a short time. "Well, according to the emperor''s order, from now on, the whole Nadan country will shrink, and all the people far away from the galaxy will migrate back." Ye Yang said. Ryan was surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He replied: "yes." Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and explained: "There is nothing in the world that is purely good but not bad. If your Dan country goes to the Taichu ancient temple and joins the emperor''s command, you can be sheltered. You will no longer be afraid of other gods. There will be no more gods passing by to destroy you, let alone other more powerful distant interstellar countries have invented new transmission technology and rushed to destroy you. This is a good thing ¡­¡± Ryan is a little embarrassed. Ye Yang got their technology, so he found an important intelligence - in this universe, many mortal scientific and technological powers have reached a critical point, and the ultra long-distance interstellar transmission technology is approaching a breakthrough. Mortals may understand the higher principle of ultra long-distance transmission at any time. In the future, it will be difficult for large forces to transmit over a long distance, but it is no longer a big problem for elite small forces to transmit across multiple star clusters and galaxies. Now that Dan country is still safe, it''s hard to say in the future. There are many barren places and resources in the universe, but detection is troublesome and far away. How can a weak country come quickly? Taking refuge in Ye Yang is not only to avoid the crisis brought by gods, but also to prevent other mortal countries, but also for their own interests. In addition, it is hard to say whether other mortal countries are also studying the application technology of divine power crystallization. It''s much better to take refuge in Ye Yang now than in the future. If you take the first step, you will have the advantage first. For this reason, you will find the Taichu ancient hall early. "Now that you have joined the master, you don''t have to worry about ordinary crises. However, there are other problems. For example... The master also has enemies and opponents. Any God inevitably has enemies. "Therefore, I hesitated before whether to announce it to the public. "If you announce to the public, your enemies, such as the holy night palace, will certainly not be indifferent. There are some forces, although they are not directly against the Taichu ancient temple, there are many gods who secretly envy the Taichu ancient temple and hate. They will certainly want to trouble you. They will not be afraid of your threat and warning. "If I don''t announce this to the public and don''t say that I protect the state of Nadan from time to time, even if some gods clearly know this, they are afraid of being punished by the ancient temple of Taichu and are afraid of being issued a task for arrest, but they will dare to attack the state of Nadan deliberately pretending not to know this for their interests. This is a dilemma." Rennadan and others suddenly changed their faces again. "However, you can rest assured that the vast majority of gods dare not mess around. There are still threats from the ancient temple of Taichu. I have strong calculation ability. I can also know their true identity if I come here to make trouble. No one dares to mess around without great interests," Ye Yang comforted. But I thought to myself, "my calculation ability is not weak, and the calculation ability of other gods will not be too bad. The divinity of prophecy is not my patent. Once the fluctuation and diffusion of national divine power is perceived by some gods, I will find some clues. "You can''t hide the situation here for long. "Moreover, the God who did not intend to send it here before was repulsed. He must have a grudge, stare at it secretly, and try every means to make Nadan suffer. Therefore, it is impossible to hide the affairs of Nadan." After telling the story, Ye Yang said again: "so, in the next period of time, my avatar will sit here and will not return for the time being. He can not only sit in this country, but also use this avatar as the portal to transmit the divine power crystallization of the ancient temple of Taichu." The crystal of divine power is handed over by Ye Yang''s hand, which is safer. Before, rennadan and others just wanted Nadan to have a nominal Lord God and be sheltered. They didn''t want to have a "supreme emperor" here. But ye Yang said it was so dangerous that they had no choice but to think that Ye Yang was sitting here. "The order goes on. In the next period of time, Nadan country will shrink its defense line to ensure safety." Ye Yang said. Ryan listened and pondered for a while before he understood Ye Yang''s meaning. The territory of Nadan is too vast. It is very difficult to defend well everywhere. Although the combination of divine power crystallization and energy shield can defend against divine level attacks, how many divine power crystals can provide? Although it is possible to create a super high-speed mobile force to quickly go to support wherever there is unrest, at least the supported place can support a little. If a planet cannot support for a second and is destroyed by a God, the mobile force here is useless no matter how fast. In the past, all the important planets of Nadan had energy shields. Some had powerful space force field interference instruments, and no other enemy country could easily go deep into the national territory. Even if there was an accidental transmission, if you wanted to attack a livable planet, you would be blocked by the defense field on the planet. The support troops arrived soon, but now they can''t do without enough divine power crystallization. Even if there is divine power crystallization, it is necessary to strengthen the "main combat forces" first, rather than assigning them one by one. Then, it is necessary to mobilize a large number of people back. In Ryan''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether those ordinary people who don''t have any special expertise are mobilized back. After all, these people are useless to Ye Yang, and other gods won''t kill these people who can''t bring benefits. But those who have expertise must be brought back, such as remote-controlled fighter armor, such as those who are good at strategy, which should be protected. The number of people in that country is too large to be fully protected, so it''s OK to bring back the important. As long as we keep these core personnel. Based on the country''s scientific and technological heritage, accumulated resources and energy sources, we continue to manufacture a large number of machinery and various war weapons. Weapons under remote command without human control can be rebuilt if destroyed, and we are not afraid of losses. Destroying these weapons or killing ordinary people is meaningless to the holy night palace and so on. After all, the majority forces sent a group of gods, not just to kill, just to destroy some of the people of Nadan. Ye Yang is also a diviner. He knows how to predict. He can chase the past and even set up ambushes in advance. Without enough interests, it''s not worth offending Ye Yang too much. Now ye Yang has joined hands with the Fengshen Association and has a huge force. Be more cruel, move the Taichu ancient hall directly to suppress the strong enemies in retaliation, or let the phage empty beads go out. It''s not a joke, and the holy night palace has to be big. It''s not worth it for the vast majority of forces to mess around without interests. "The key is the holy night palace... If they just want to vent their anger and disgust me, it''s not good. If it''s worse, gather some evil gods, hide the gods in the holy night palace, go out and come here just to kill some ordinary people and annoy Ye Yang, it''s not impossible. "But they can only go out a few times at most, so they have to worry about whether I will ambush. "By the way, I can consider using an artifact of the curse system... Well, release a task in the ancient temple of the Taichu and buy it. Really, I caught an unsightly God, even if it was just an avatar, and cursed it to trace the cause and effect, so that their noumenon would also be seriously damaged." Ye Yang remembers that the avatar he went out before was bombarded by the residual power of a curse treasure, and even his body was impacted to a certain extent. It''s not the real treasure, but the power left by the treasure. Moreover, Ye Yang was already the noumenon and directly protected by the Taichu ancient hall. If other gods just stay in the holy night palace, they will not have the full protection of the holy night palace. Even ordinary curse artifact may hurt them, unless they happen to have some artifact to defend the curse. Even if ye Yang is more vicious, you can use the people here as bait. When there is no conflict of interest, the people who can''t provide faith may easily protect them based on compassion. However, if they have no other interests and can''t bring other benefits to Ye Yang, they are just waste and can be used as bait, then ye Yang is not afraid to sacrifice some people in order to deal with other gods. Anyway, there are too many creatures in this Dan country , the base is calculated in billions. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang has understood, absorbed and digested part of the scientific and technological knowledge of the kingdom of Nadan, tried to integrate the power of science and technology in the world of mortals and the laws of the divine world, and achieved some results. There are still many things worth studying, but for the time being, some key technologies that have not yet been improved have come out and can be verified. At this time, Ye Yang''s body swayed and flew into the outer void. With a flick of his right hand, a small portal appeared in the void. The whole surrounding star system was slightly turbulent, and several divine power crystals spewed out, but the portal soon closed. "Sure enough, it''s not stable, but... Through the energy fluctuation data obtained from this test, I calculated and determined that my previous guess is feasible and the previous theory is correct, so..." Ye Yang turned back and ordered: "create several cross star transmission portals for me." The sound echoed in the Institute. Ryan and others quickly sent orders and soon finished it. The space transmission device made by science and technology is launched and unfolded in the void to form a platform for white light. Ye Yang bestowed his divine power on it. The light was bright and dazzling. A magic crystal flew out. At the same time, there are also some space transmission devices in the Lost Galaxy where the Taichu ancient temple is located, which are directly imitated by Ye Yang, similar to those in the Nadan country. These devices bloom brightly, and some incarnation of Ye Yang puts magic crystals into them one by one. "Well, it''s easier and easier than expected. A large number of divine power crystals can be transmitted to Nadan country across a long distance... Although it can only transmit energy and energy crystals, including divine power and divine power crystals, divine avatars and noumenons are too powerful to transmit. "Mortals can''t transmit. "Even if there are various shortcomings, it is enough for the time being." What ye Yang wants is to quickly support the crystallization of divine power to Nadan. If the avatar of a God wants to be transmitted through this device, it must be weaker than the power contained in a divine power crystal. However, such a weak avatar may not be able to withstand this transmission power. In fact, every time the conveyor starts, it needs to consume the power of several divine power crystals, which is mainly used to protect the device from damage. On the contrary, the divine power consumed by the conveyor is just not so large. "Let''s start. We''ll study the weapons that can be put into actual combat. We''ll make a batch of them first. "All weapons and magic crystals are changed to removable, but they can only be disassembled and loaded in special departments. "In addition, prepare some videos..." Although Ye Yang is not the Lord of the state of Nadan, he has regarded himself as the Lord of the state. Of course, it is only temporary. It is impossible for him to manage the country for a long time. He is not interested. Not long ago, a large number of high-level personnel of Nadan and a large number of social elites rushed to the capital star to participate in several important meetings. First, they communicated the ideas of the highest level, and then spread to other elites. They were divided into several meetings. The last is the National Congress of Nadan, which will not be publicized for the time being. At the meeting, 150 million votes were cast, and a resolution was adopted unanimously. From then on, Nadan Kingdom belonged to the true control of Ye Yang divine Kingdom and was protected by the ancient temple of Taichu. This resolution, all kinds of videos, two-dimensional and four-dimensional images, have been recorded and kept for public announcement. After this ceremony, the state of Nadan really belonged to Ye Yang, and other gods could not speak. Of course, the last step is to announce this information to the public. However, it is not announced for the time being. If you can hide it from the divine world in a short time, you can hide it first. When you notice that there is something abnormal here, you can announce it again. When the representatives returned to various planets, there was a secret rumor among the people, but it was forbidden to mention and talk on the interstellar network, and the corresponding information could not pass through the gateway. It could only be circulated on the planet to avoid the information from reaching the ears of the gods in the divine world. "The name of righteousness is here, and Nadan country is mine now... The science and technology here and all kinds of resources here... Although there are few extraordinary resources, with the science and technology here... It is likely to be of great help to me in the future." Ye Yang is very satisfied with the result. "However, compared with the affairs of Nadan country, there is another more important thing that will affect my future layout. "That''s -- ''is it true that the law is upgraded?'' "The last step must be confirmed!! "According to the information I have received before and other supporting evidence, the truth has been almost pointed out. Therefore, using the power of destiny to verify, the power of destiny will be consumed much less than previously expected, and I can afford the consumption." In the Taichu ancient temple, in a kingdom of God, Ye Yang''s Kingdom origin evolved into Ye Yang''s noumenon, with a solemn face. Chapter 732 "Let''s go..." Ye Yang muttered. There are clusters of rich golden light emerging in front of the body. The whole kingdom of God was slightly turbulent, but it subsided in an instant. Only sensitive believers of the kingdom of God could sense it. "The movement may be a little big, so... Go outside. It''s more accurate to directly contact the invisible laws in the universe." Ye Yang thought, turning his hand and taking out the jade dominoes he had obtained from the giant turtle, flew out in an instant. The stars. Several gods are flying towards the Taichu ancient temple. "Eh? That''s the Taichu ancient hall over there? It seems that a golden light swept out just now." "It''s normal. Gods often come and go in and out near the Taichu ancient temple. Maybe which God is leaving in a hurry?" "Well, that''s right... Hehe, I heard that the Taichu ancient temple accepts all the gods in the universe who can come here. Any God can make a fair deal in it. You can check the most cutting-edge part of the law theory. When I learned the news, I finally arrived all the way. I must wait..." Just as he was talking, a female god suddenly looked dignified: "something''s wrong. Do you feel anything wrong?" "What''s wrong?" said another God. At this time, the whole Lost Galaxy became violently turbulent. The roar of thunder, rolling and moving, spreads in the void of the universe. "Something''s wrong, it''s really wrong!! there''s no divine power surging, but there''s a sound spreading in the vacuum?" "It''s the power of space. The wave of space energy guides the sound propagation... No, it''s not the spatial fluctuation, but the dimensional fluctuation!! the vibration from the higher dimension causes this strange thunder." At this time, many gods in the Galaxy were startled. The incarnations of the gods, the light gods, the dark gods, the destruction gods, the death gods, the Cangwu gods, the thunder gods, the creation gods, and the flame gods The gods fly one by one, shoot out incarnations of gods, stare at the four directions, and the gods sweep through the void. Taichu ancient temple, shengxiao palace, figures flying out one after another. In the vast starry sky, the figure of divine crystal creatures is faintly revealed behind some stars. Probe their tails one by one to see where the problem is. However, after a while, the rumbling sound gradually weakened, and then dissipated again. "Turtle..." a murmured. The avatar of the great elder of the Fengshen Association stood in the void and looked dignified ahead. "What tortoise?" a god incarnation nearby asked in surprise. "Just now in the higher dimensional and higher-order meta-space-time, there was a virtual shadow of a turtle passing by... You didn''t pay attention, of course you didn''t see it." the elder said and sighed slightly: "in troubled times, I probably don''t know what will happen. It will not only affect this Lost Galaxy, but also involve the whole universe..." The God next to him was frightened: "elder, is it that big event that will..." "Shut up! Where is this place? Don''t talk about such things." "Yes, yes... I see." the God quickly shut up. At this time, in the kingdom of Ye Yang, Ye Yang opened his eyes and looked a little weak. The light of the whole kingdom of God is darker than before. No one is aware that the origin of the kingdom of God has consumed a lot. If it is consumed again, the kingdom of God will be difficult to support, let alone continue to expand. A large number of divine power crystals pour in, extract, absorb, digest and make up for losses. "Sure enough... It''s a fact that the law is not complete, and it can''t be false. Even, it can be inferred that the super war that affected the whole universe many years ago was also related to this matter." Ye Yang''s face was dignified. He recalled the calculated results before. Some fragmented scenes floated in his mind and tried to deduce from these clues. "It''s strange that as early as so many years ago, some strong people found that the law was going to be upgraded? But up to now, there has been no" law "promoted to the road? When is the real promotion? "The Fengshen Association, the East pole God alliance and the holy night palace probably existed as early as the last war of the gods in the universe, and have been secretly arranged. "Great changes have taken place in prehistoric times, great wars have taken place, and the very prosperous prehistoric cosmic civilization has been destroyed. It has been many years, but for prehistoric civilization, a mere tens of thousands of years is just a moment. "Prehistoric civilization has at least more than one billion years, tens of thousands of years, which is equivalent to one ten thousandth of the time. In contrast to the earth, if it is 5000 years of history, one ten thousandth of the time is only half a year. Now, it still belongs to the legacy of prehistoric civilization and is the end of the world. "There are survivors at the end of the world. There are all kinds of chaotic treasures that survived at the beginning. There must be some old guys who haven''t appeared for so many years. What are they planning in the dark? What kind of combat power do those old antiques have? "In addition, the information of prehistoric cosmic civilization also existed many mortals at that time. Many of the original technologies were erased, and all kinds of records disappeared. "The prehistoric War probably began millions of years ago, intermittently, and didn''t reach its peak until more than 100000 years ago. Then it suddenly subsided tens of thousands of years ago... Well, the time is not right. "Is there any difference between the internal time of the Lost Galaxy and the outside world? But there should be little difference. The universe was not destroyed, but the cosmic civilization was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, but it seems that someone disturbed the law, distorted the cause and effect, and disrupted the records of future generations. It is difficult to understand the details of many things that happened at the beginning." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. I just feel that the dark, vast and empty universe is not hiding many terrible eyes and calculating in the dark. In the near future, I don''t know what terrible things will happen once the law is upgraded. "The noumenon of the gods is divided, and the incarnation is separated from the noumenon and has consciousness..." Ye Yang suddenly took a breath of cool air: "no, it''s the law of life that has been promoted to the avenue of life, so the strength leaked out, causing the incarnation of the gods to have separate thoughts and consciousness? "No, it may not be the law of life, it may be the law of soul, and it may also be the law of spirit. The law of life is to turn unconscious dead things into life, and the law of soul is to make dead things have consciousness. The law of spirit is to change or even change the spiritual consciousness of living creatures. Which law is working? "Moreover, they just let the dead have life and consciousness, and can not cut off the connection between the dead and the original noumenon. For example, the cells in the living human body can generate clones only after they are separated from the noumenon and cultured separately. Without separation, they will not be derived directly. "In the same way, the incarnation of the gods will be transformed and derived into a separate life. Perhaps it is the law of life and the law of the soul that work, but separate them from the noumenon, among other factors. Is it the spiritual law that separates the incarnation from the noumenon? Is the law of collapse or destruction working? Or is the acquired law such as'' betrayal ''working? "No, the law of life belongs to the innate law. The acquired laws such as betrayal and courage are related to human ~ ~ Tao. Without human beings, there is no life, and the law of courage will not exist at all. There is no reason to fight with the high-level law such as the law of life. "In addition, according to my knowledge, there should be a way of life in the universe, not just the law of life. The law of life can only hurt and affect gods, and even gods can control the way of life. "Well, isn''t it..." Ye Yang came up with a bold idea: "are multiple laws competing together? In the dark void invisible to the eyes of the gods, there is a struggle that the gods can''t detect? Just like the network competition of mortals, all kinds of attack and defense are fierce, but in reality, it''s difficult to see the scene of the struggle and can''t be seen directly. "The result of the battle at the illusory level can affect the reality and affect the reality. "In addition... It''s not just the law fighting, but also some roads are involved. If there are several roads and origins, they can''t exceed a certain number. If one origin is reduced to an ordinary law, one more law can be promoted. Perhaps, a variety of laws work together to destroy the road of life and degenerate it into the law of life? Then other laws can Promotion to a new avenue? "That''s serious. Once the avenue of life is destroyed, there must be a lot of life in the universe that will fall and be destroyed. No life can be born again. "This is the origin of the universe, the cosmic Avenue, not just the avenue and law on a planet. The origin of a planet, with consciousness, is the planetary Avenue, but it has little impact on the whole universe. However, the change of the cosmic Avenue affects almost all planets." Ye Yang can''t help thinking of the information he received when the "Earth" didn''t come out. At that time, I didn''t know that the earth was just a fake. When I was in school, I studied and was told that the whole universe and countless planets were dead. No real life planets were found except the earth. Some planets have environments in which life can be born, but no advanced animals and no other intelligent life have been found. It is just a rumor that no other intelligent life has been really found except human beings on earth. "Now, I know that the earth is fake, and there are many other civilizations in the universe. But if the law of life changes, there is only one planet in the whole universe with high intelligent life, this kind of thing is likely to become a reality!! "All gods may be affected. "Well, how many ways are there today''s cosmic Avenue and cosmic origin? Is the power of destiny a kind of Avenue and origin that envelops the whole universe? Is it the law of life? Is it the avenue of life that envelops the whole universe? Or is it just a law that can only affect a region in a corner? We must find out." Aware of the seriousness of the matter, in the next period of time, Ye Yang stepped up efforts to reward various papers studying law theory. Even with the consent of the author of the paper, some excerpts of the paper are published to the outside world so that gods in other places outside the Lost Galaxy can see them. Those who have the spirit of study will be attracted. "It should be possible for more theories to send gods. If theory is combined with practice, I can deduce more secrets in the universe. "Great changes are coming. Even if you have the protection of the Taichu ancient temple, you don''t feel very safe. Hehe... No wonder the Taichu ancient temple will be attracted by the power of the immortal place, and other chaotic treasure fragments will also be driven by the power of the immortal place. Obviously, those treasures also feel some clues and fear of destruction. Will the universe die, and the treasure die?" Ye Yang spent a lot of time on the research of various papers, cooperated with the mortal science and technology of Nadan, and combined the divine power with scientific and technological products. The theory of science and technology is actually a study of the laws of nature and an extension of the laws of nature. Ye Yang has little difficulty in learning mortal science and technology. Because he has mastered the theories of various laws and can directly mobilize the laws through divine power, mortal science and technology is no longer any problem for him. He can dominate the whole discipline. On the contrary, the data from some observations and studies of mortals are of great help to Ye Yang''s study of various laws. Time goes by It''s easy to spend time indulging in research. The chaos of the external gods continues, and the people of the Fengshen Association and the holy night Palace are still tearing ~ ~ ~ forcing, but they have nothing to do with each other. More and more gods came to the Taichu ancient temple from a distance, and some gods tried to let their avatars enter the shengxiao palace. Although the momentum of the shengxiao palace was suppressed by the Taichu ancient temple, it was impossible to drive the shengxiao palace out at present. As long as they had the cheek to continue to rely on it, there was nothing they could do. Moreover, the holy night palace is not just this ability. The holy night palace is only the biggest card they have taken out. The huge power hidden in the universe has not been fully revealed. I don''t know what powerful power it has. Ye Yang still doesn''t understand how the night palace and the Fengshen association are arranged and how to deal with the upgrading of the law. Ye Yang still doesn''t know much about their actions and handling. On this day, Ye Yang suddenly woke up from his obsession with research. The origin of the damage to the kingdom of God has been restored a lot. The crystallization of divine power is supplemented every day, and the kingdom of God has expanded a little. Ye Yang''s incarnation in Nadan country sensed danger. "Some gods have noticed the abnormality of Nadan kingdom. There are a lot of divine power fluctuations here, which can''t be concealed at all!! "We often carry out various weapon tests, and the combination of divine power and science and technology must be verified in practice. This can not be concealed from the gods. "It seems that it''s time..." Therefore, on this day, Ye Yang''s figure appeared in the Taichu ancient hall and announced to the gods in the Taichu ancient hall that the Nadan country and the whole Nadan Galaxy in the universe have been completely under Ye Yang''s control. From now on, it is the mortal force sheltered by the Taichu ancient hall. No gods should infringe. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to the Taichu ancient hall. In addition, this information was also released in the interstellar network of the universe, including the video of the unanimous adoption of the resolution by the National Congress of Nadan. "That Dan Kingdom actually took refuge in a God? It''s really spineless." "Hum, that''s nice to say. I''m afraid you''re jealous. A few intelligent races will be favored by the gods, but most intelligent life races won''t be valued by the gods. There''s no place to go if you want to take refuge." There are all kinds of comments among mortals, but they are quite restrained. They don''t dare to say too much for fear of offending a powerful God. The gods reacted differently. Most gods didn''t think about it, because many gods have mortals under their command. Some gods even merge the kingdom of God with the void of a galaxy and directly manage mortals in an entire galaxy. It''s no big deal to have a mortal power. But some gods were curious. "It''s strange that Nadan country doesn''t look like a place that can provide a large number of high-purity beliefs. People''s hearts are chaotic, the quality of beliefs must be very poor, and most creatures don''t have the power of faith. Faith won''t produce the power of faith. Why did Ye Yang accept such a power? Why did he openly declare to protect such mortal forces? It must be strange." Chapter 733 Indeed, some gods have noticed the anomaly of Nadan galaxy, so Ye Yang announced it in advance. But there are some gods who have never heard of the Nadan Galaxy before. Because compared with the whole universe, just one galaxy is too small. Even if there are human activities and high technology, there are no resources needed by gods. What God needs is a large number of people who are not weak in intelligence but are ignorant in thought. What he needs are all kinds of undeveloped divine materials. These are only found in a world with many creatures, undeveloped people''s wisdom and backward science and technology. No one will deliberately pay attention to those high-tech worlds. The gods are not interested in many skills of mortals. Because whatever technology can do, magic can do. The gods have no interest in all kinds of film and television programs of mortals and all kinds of virtual games. For example, the rich and powerful people in the mortal world have never heard of anyone who just stays at home and plays games like a dead house. They have other more interesting things to do, especially the gods. The Nadan galaxy has never been heard by the gods before. But hearing Ye Yang''s claim to protect the entire Nadan galaxy, many gods were curious. "Where is the Nadan Galaxy? What is so special that his majesty Ye Yang should pay so much attention to? His majesty Ye Yang''s cultivation is not clear, but even if his cultivation is weak, he is also the Lord of the ancient temple. In terms of vision, he must be far more than a normal God... Well, I want to go and have a look." Therefore, a group of idle gods assigned avatars to enter the mortal world with relatively developed science and technology, where they searched for the information of Nadan country and Nadan galaxy. There are some things to do, but those who can separate incarnations also want to have a look at the Nadan galaxy. Of course, now the situation in the universe is strange, and the incarnations of the gods may suddenly break away from their noumenon and have separate thoughts and consciousness at any time. Therefore, if you want to go to Nadan country, you must first buy some fake God Emperor jade pendants in the Taichu ancient hall. Even if you don''t go in person, you should ask other gods to help buy it. It''s ok if it''s not in the form of jade pendant. It''s ok if it''s in the form of bracelet or necklace. As long as it can prevent the avatar from getting out of control. Not long ago, the figure of a famous God appeared outside the Nadan galaxy. At this time, Nadan had been equipped with relatively developed space detectors. It does not need to consume divine power, nor does it need to consume the power of divine power crystallization. Just add a very, very thin divine power crystal film in the instrument. Once there is divine power outside, the film will vibrate slightly and give a hint. Then the energy of the oscillation is amplified by the instrument for judgment. Slowly adjust the guidance of the instrument. Through the included angle of the three instruments, calculate the specific direction and distance, and you will know which direction has divine power to bloom. Some gods sneak and converge their power to come to Nadan, but they will be detected unless they do not use their power to fly or shuttle through space. If we use mortal flight instruments, such as flying saucer transport ships, we can''t escape the scanning of scientific and technological instruments. Therefore, when the first God avatar approached, more than a dozen silver flying saucers flew out of the state of Nadan. Gold is the most conspicuous, but the color of gold is similar to that of most gods, so the warning flying saucer is silver. "The God in front, your majesty, and stop!" A sound came from the UFO. There are subtle fluctuations of divine power and space waves, which can be directly heard by gods in a vacuum. "Eh? A flying saucer full of divine power? Interesting, interesting." the figure of the God is not very tall, which is different from other gods who like to make tall images. Dressed in a golden robe and disheveled hair, he floated around a flying saucer, looked around, and even reached out his hand to knock. A divine force poured into it and produced a very slight shock to detect the structure of the flying saucer. "Your Majesty, we are the remote control flight team of the border patrol team of Nadan state under the command of Taichu ancient hall, which is responsible for patrolling the border. At present, Nadan state is temporarily closed and does not welcome any foreign guests. Please forgive me. We will inform you when we can accept foreign guests, and please..." Before the voice of the flying saucer had finished speaking, the God was angry: "hum, why, this is not for me? It''s just a mortal country..." "This is the territory under the rule of his majesty Ye Yang. It belongs to his majesty Ye Yang''s private territory and is sacred and inviolable. If the gods want to enter, please apply to his majesty Ye Yang first. If they are invited, they are welcome to enter. If they do not obtain his majesty Ye Yang''s consent, they will be regarded as an invasion..." "How dare you take your majesty Ye Yang to suppress me? You should be bullied by me?" the God was furious. "Hehe, your majesty, why should you be angry with a dead object? It''s just an intelligent system of an aircraft with divine power. You can''t lower your identity by arguing with it." Ye Yang''s Avatar appeared and stood in the void with a smile. "Your Majesty Ye Yang." the God''s eyes narrowed slightly and arched his hands. Ye Yang said, "in today''s Nadan state, there are some important things that need to be handled behind closed doors. For the time being, foreign guests are not welcome. After the things are handled, I will ask Nadan state to hold a grand ceremony to welcome the four gods. How about it? "It''s really inconvenient. I hope your majesty will give me a face. Don''t enter Nadan country for the time being." The God listened and pondered. He also has a jade pendant from the ancient temple of Taichu. Now he doesn''t completely hide his identity. It''s not difficult for Ye Yang to find out his identity. If you offend Ye Yang now and want to enter the Taichu ancient hall in the future, it will be bad. Although it is said that the Taichu ancient temple accepts anyone to enter, except the diehard loyalty of the holy night palace. However, a punitive fine can be imposed on the gods who enter, and the gods are not willing to waste a large amount of divine power crystallization to enter the Taichu ancient temple again. What''s more, even though the early ancient temple will not refuse the entry of the gods on the surface, it can still stumble in the dark. If you want to continue to get benefits in the Taichu ancient temple, how can you offend Ye Yang too hard? "Now that your majesty Ye Yang has said so, I will be ignorant of good or bad if I try to break into that Dan country again. I will give your majesty Ye Yang a face today. Even if you are just an incarnation here, I will retreat. However, other gods may not be as good as my own. Your majesty Ye Yang should be careful," the God said. "Well, Ye Yang understands. Thanks for reminding." The God arched his hand and turned away. After flying a distance, he met other gods. "How? Didn''t you enter the kingdom of Nadan?" asked a Divine Incarnation. "Well, your majesty Ye Yang has an incarnation there and appears to stop it." "Eh? That''s hard to do." "Hehe, it is precisely because the incarnation of your majesty Ye Yang personally came out to persuade him to stop. On the contrary, I am more interested in that Dan country and want to go in and explore it." "You want to break in? That will offend Ye Yang." "You can''t break through. Can''t you hide your strength and sneak in?" "It''s not easy to sneak in. If you don''t use divine power, you can only use mortal science and technology. The science and technology of Nadan country is not weak. If you use mortal means to enter Nadan country, you will be detected, even if you disguise as ordinary people from other countries. If you use divine power, you will be found. Therefore, the success rate of secret sneaking in is very small." "The divinity of prophecy can be used to calculate where there are loopholes." "Well, this is a feasible strategy. But it is said that his majesty Ye Yang''s calculation is not weak, and he may not be able to find flaws." "Then break in. If you''re afraid that your majesty Ye Yang will find out our true identity and offend the Taichu ancient temple and lose something, then... Don''t you just hide your identity? As long as you don''t use the things of the Taichu ancient temple that contain the breath of the emperor, or just let others buy them instead of us. Or look at the holy night palace to see if there are other things that hide your identity... Yes In the past, some Shenjing creatures had special means to hide their identity, and some new Shenshu could also disturb the secret of heaven. As long as they didn''t bring things used by the outside world and noticed by Ye Yang into the Taichu ancient hall, they should not be exposed... " "Isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong? What ye Yang focuses on is bad. At first, there is the origin from the immortal land, then to the Taichu ancient temple, then to the energy containing the power of destiny he took out, and then to devour empty beads. Every time, it is a treasure. This Dan country must also have great benefits. Don''t you dare to fight?" "Well, well, since that''s the case... How about we pretend to be the people of the holy night palace and break into the Taichu ancient temple? Even if the holy night palace finds out that we pretend to be their people, we will be happy and announce our responsibility for this. Now the Taichu ancient temple and the holy night Palace are in a collision." "That makes sense." Not long after, as expected, another group of incarnations of gods set off in the direction of the Dan state. They radiate divine power openly, and their images are changed. They carry artifacts or fragments of ancient artifacts that reverse their changing breath, which can''t be found. The flying saucers of Nadan state flew out again, and a group of flying saucers lined up in a wild goose array to give warning tips. "Hum, how dare mortal creatures warn us? Is it contempt for our gods that we don''t even send out an existence with status? Give you a chance and retreat quickly, otherwise, we won''t blame us for directly killing you without giving that country face." a God said. "Ladies and gentlemen, the state of Nadan does not welcome foreign guests at this time..." Ye Yang''s incarnation appeared and stood in the void. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, we respect you because you have the Taichu ancient temple. There is nothing we can do about you if you are in the Taichu ancient temple. But you are not in the Taichu ancient temple now. You are not even a body. You are just an incarnation. Any God present can crush you with one finger. If you don''t want to lose face here, you''d better step back. We just If you enter the kingdom of Nadan for a visit, you will leave. Don''t be too stiff. It won''t end well in time, "said a god wearing golden armor. Another God in a golden robe also said, "yes. He who knows current affairs is a hero. You can''t swallow this Dan country alone." Seeing this, Ye Yang laughed: "I swallow the state of Nadan alone? Do you know what interests and benefits the state of Nadan has? I don''t know at all. I just heard that I protect the state of Nadan. I don''t know if there are interests here. I have to come and take a share first. Besides, it''s too ugly to eat?" "Hum, so what? We give you face. We don''t want to destroy your incarnation. You should step back." the golden armor God said. Ye Yang said, "I''m afraid you''ve destroyed my avatar. I''ll use the divinity of the prophecy system to calculate your true identity at any cost. I took out a group of original power containing the law of destiny before. Now I''m not afraid to expose it. Anyway, I can''t hide it. Let''s tell you that if this avatar is destroyed, I will calculate your whereabouts at any cost for revenge!" "Do you want to threaten us?" the golden armor God was angry. Ye Yang said, "the incarnation of this Buddha is standing here today. If you want to go there, go through this level first." "Hehe, good, very good. I''m not afraid to tell you that we are from shengxiao palace. The noumenon has long been hidden in shengxiao palace. Even if you can figure out our identity and know where our noumenon is, how can you get us? Today, we have to go!" The gods said, but did not start at Ye Yang. Instead, they quickly dispersed around and rushed into the Nadan galaxy from all directions. Ye Yang''s face sank. He was sure that these gods were not the servants of the night Palace at all. Otherwise, kill Ye Yang''s incarnation directly. The holy night palace must start. It''s a great enemy. But before the holy night palace started, these gods, who were originally neutral, had already started to attack that Dan country? The situation is more serious than expected. There are more gods staring at the kingdom of Nadan than expected. Even if many gods are completely unaware of the benefits of the state of Nadan, but ye Yang declares that he protects this place and that it belongs to him, the gods will directly regard the state of Nadan as a "big fat meat". "Fame is tired..." Ye Yang sighed slightly, "well, in that case, don''t hide it. Send off these gods first, and we''ll talk later." With a wave of his hand, in an instant, a huge wave of divine power appeared from the void. "No, there''s an ambush!" The gods who were about to charge were horrified. "There are other gods here?" With such a roar, you can see the formation of luminous portals, the opening of circular void holes, the explosion of blue and white beams from the inside, and the explosion of red, white, translucent, deep purple and various beams. Before the gods could react, they were bombarded by the front. In the void, most of the gods were blown up and screamed back out. Several other gods quickly avoided, but another missile was fired from the holes and chased the gods. Surprisingly, these missile heads are coated with neutron matter and blessed with divine power. They are extremely hard and can withstand extremely strong centrifugal force. One warhead can cross space, break through the barrier of the speed of light, fly dozens of times and hundreds of times the speed of light, and turn at a large angle of 90 degrees without breaking in a vacuum. Even pure energy life may be destroyed by this strong pulling force, and the energy life will become an energy mass and lose life. But these missiles, sheltered by divine power and distorted by law, have no structural damage under such a strong turn, and their functions are still complete, chasing after several gods. The gods fled quickly, and suddenly burst again in the void. It seemed that their escape direction had been predicted. The nearby space just cracked, and a space bomb was released. The space bomb with divine power made their bodies slightly stagnant. It''s not enough to trap them, not enough to hurt them, but it can hold them down and be hit by a divine power missile. The bright light shines in the starry sky, dazzling, and makes the God who peeps in the dark and covets tremble. Chapter 734 "Awesome... Is this the strength of the mortal kingdom? Just mortals? It''s incredible that they can really threaten the gods and defeat a group of gods together." "How can mortals have such powerful weapons? It must be the role of his majesty Ye Yang. His majesty Ye Yang has the Taichu ancient hall. There are all kinds of talents here. There are all kinds of tool refining wizards, all kinds of theoretical talents and inventors. Most of them, it is also possible to develop some artifacts that can be controlled and used by mortals." "It''s not necessarily an artifact, is it? Don''t you see those bullets ~ ~ heads? They''re clearly the guide bullets of the mortal world? There''s also that kind of light beam. Among the divinities used by gods, there are also light beam attacks, but they are still different from the light beam weapons of mortals. The space energy beam, the ultra-fine particle energy gathering beam, the Yang ionization beam and the antimatter energy beam are all used by mortals Much more, gods use less. They also use the force of the law transformed by pure divine power. The means of adding divine power to this energy are all mortal... " "Oh, if mortals can create something that imitates the shape of artifacts, can''t gods create something that imitates the shape of mortal weapons? Maybe the so-called guided bombs are artifacts in themselves and have nothing to do with mortals. Or they can only be made into artifacts that can be used by mortals. It''s no big deal. Believers under my Lord can also use some artifacts and some weapons Crazy believers, there''s no problem using artifacts. What''s it worth to make some artifacts that can be used by ordinary people? " "No, it''s not an artifact, it''s a mortal weapon." "What is the difference between mortal weapons and divine weapons? They are weapons that can hurt and threaten gods." "Don''t you understand? Artifact making is difficult to quantify. It''s very difficult and almost impossible to produce artifact on a large scale. At most, sub artifact is mass produced, and the quality is not easy to guarantee. More importantly, the materials needed for artifact making are special, and in this regard, they can be mass produced only if there are sufficient resources. The biggest feature of mortal weapons is that they are easy to mass produce , large-scale and super large-scale production. Although all kinds of raw materials are not everywhere in the universe, they are at least available in every galaxy, and there are many. After manufacturing scientific and technological weapons, there are too few consumables. " "This... It''s impossible to forge these weapons just using ordinary materials?" "That''s what I''m most worried about. If you only use ordinary materials and materials from the secular world to make these weapons, you can form such power by adding some divine power afterwards. Just think about how many divine power crystals can your majesty Ye Yang''s empty beads produce?" "Hiss ~ ~ ~ terrible, terrible!!" "In the past, divine power crystallization was also a shortage of resources, but now it is still a shortage of resources for the gods. In the war of the gods, it is also logistics, divine power reserve and divine power crystallization reserve. Divine power crystallization is not easy to obtain. However, with the emergence of empty beads, divine power crystallization has become an easy thing to obtain for Lord Ye Yang. At least it is not in short supply. Just what he has No matter how many divine power crystals there are, it will not work if there are not enough gods to turn the divine power crystals into combat power. Without strong enough gods, even if there are divine power crystals, they can not be directly transformed into powerful combat power. But if mortal weapons and the divine power brought by the divine power crystals can threaten the gods? Can you imagine the terrible degree? " When the gods heard this analysis, many gods who did not care were shocked. "The ancient temple at the beginning of the Taichu Dynasty was originally more than tenacious and could not make progress. It was enough to affect the gods of the whole universe, but it was still difficult to take the initiative to do anything and attack and punish a God. But now, if we have such a combat power... It would be to complete the defects and completely transform. It''s amazing." "If it''s true, it''s equivalent to that the ancient temple of the early Qing Dynasty has a god army directly under it at once... Although it''s not a real God, its lethality is not inferior to that of a real God. Accepting that Dan country is equivalent to accepting a small God system..." "We must investigate and find out whether the weapons used by these mortals are artifacts made by gods, disguised as mortal weapons, and mortal weapons can produce such power by directly adding divine power!!" The Fengshen Association, the East pole God alliance and the holy night palace, which were still noisy, also turned their attention to the Nadan country. At the beginning, the holy night palace wanted to divert the attention of the gods, stop staring at them, and stop always pouring sewage on the holy night palace, which was not conducive to their acceptance of more gods. Therefore, it disturbed the situation and started a curse war. Now the kingdom of Nadan has jumped out and attracted the attention of the gods everywhere in the universe. They are even more happy. Hurry to keep a low profile and push the relevant information of Nadan on the civil networks of various mortal countries. What is circulating on the dark Internet is the video that a group of God avatars were seriously injured one by one, and finally had to flee in confusion. Countless eyes focused on the state of Nadan. "Here comes... The real pressure. What we can do now is to become stronger and produce more powerful weapons faster. Star annihilation guns, star class war fortresses and dimensional space shock annihilation bombs. All kinds of weapons that are taboo in the world are produced for me. The crystal of divine power should apply as much as possible. It''s best to go for the weapons that can destroy a kingdom of God with one shot." Ye Yang felt the attention of the outside world and secretly issued an order. There are still many taboo weapons for mortals. For example, the interstellar force field that can trigger a star region is violently turbulent, resulting in the inversion of the magnetic field of all stars within the range of hundreds of light-years or even thousands of light-years, the change of the gravity field, and various natural disasters will occur on each planet. This kind of weapon will not lead to the destruction of normal big planets and is not powerful enough, but the degree of destruction of civilizations on all surfaces is extremely terrible. There are also dimensional space shock annihilation bombs. The force of space vibrates in a large range, and cracks will occur in places where the space is not very stable in a certain range. This kind of thing is like a building on the ground. It is usually very stable and can''t see any problems. It''s OK to live for decades or hundreds of years, but when an earthquake comes, all kinds of hidden disadvantages will be exposed. That kind of concussion bomb can make a variety of space cracks appear in many usually stable spaces, and the defense mechanisms of many planets will be destroyed if they can''t respond. But the consequences are much more serious than nuclear pollution. For many years to come, there will be space turbulence and energy surge, and ordinary people can''t live normally. If you put it into the kingdom of God, you will be excluded by divine power and various laws and will not hurt the God. Gods don''t care about this weapon, but many countries of mortals have an agreement with each other that they can''t use this weapon against enemy countries unless it''s a matter of life and death. It''s taboo. But in the eyes of the gods, this is not a taboo. If this kind of thing is also blessed with divine power, it can ignore all kinds of weakening effects of the kingdom of God, even if it only ignores part of the weakening, it can also have an extremely terrible impact. The strategic weapons between mortal countries will become the strategic weapons of the divine world in an instant. Now, all factories in Nadan are producing all kinds of powerful destructive weapons. The important core planet has also tried to open an energy shield containing divine power for many times. At least it can resist its own weapons in a short time. Let alone resist for a long time, at least we can wait until the counterattack appears. Various defensive and counterattack weapons followed. In particular, space transmission arrays are constantly developing new design schemes in the virtual world. Almost every day, new schemes are used for experiments, and more powerful transmission arrays are made for emergency setting up mobile forces. One by one, the mecha with Shenli protective cover came off the production line, and Shenli crystal was quickly installed. Of course, all divine power crystals have numbers, and private greed is not allowed. At the same time, the whole country began to choose elites to drive those super high-speed mecha. Ye Yang had previously allowed those who had made outstanding contributions in Nadan to obtain divinity, which was also announced. The whole people are enthusiastic, study hard and practice hard. The newly issued training materials. Some geniuses who were buried due to various factors emerged one by one. For example, someone must use divine power to stimulate talent potential. After these buried talents obtained the potion of divine power crystallization, their strength soared rapidly and became an important seed to supplement the combat power of Nadan country. The whole galaxy country is developing at a high speed, and all kinds of changes are too fast for people to react. Strength is rising rapidly. But the crystal of divine power consumed was huge. Ye Yang was so distressed that he could hardly breathe. "Early investment is necessary." Ye Yang can only comfort himself. The introduction of a large number of divine power crystals made the divine power fluctuation of Nadan country stronger than before. The gods, who were just a little curious, became very attentive. The gods who paid great attention to the changes of the state of Nadan, let alone. Soon, the second wave of gods came to Nadan. Attack directly without saying a word. These gods joined hands to shuttle through the outer defense line of Nadan. The light shines in the void, and flying saucers are urgently shuttled and transmitted to the place where the gods are located. Flying saucers explode, and the loaded space explodes ~ ~ bombs explode, and divine power fluctuations emerge. The gods can no longer jump in space. They can only keep moving at dozens of times the speed of light. Then more self exploding flying saucers rush in and explode constantly, suppressing their range of activities within millions of kilometers. Only in this way can they be locked. "Do it!" The gods who concealed their identity directly bombarded the two nearest planets. There are a lot of mortals on it. Even if they had planned that if it was just an ordinary planet, it might be destroyed and they couldn''t force anything out, they would choose a more prosperous commercial star and a heavy industrial base planet suspected of producing all kinds of weapons. Fight two planets at the same time. Powerful and terrible divine power waves emerge, strong beams of light blow to the planet, and huge palms appear. You can even see a huge energy hammer with a diameter of more than 100 miles smashing into the planet from the void. At this moment, the surface of the planet glowed yellow and expanded rapidly, like a rapidly expanding balloon, forming a huge protective cover to block the whole planet. The attack from the gods burst through the protective shield in an instant. But the second, third, fourth, 56789 protective covers appeared one by one. The distance between two is only more than 100 kilometers, while the speed of expansion is thousands of kilometers per second. While the previous energy shield expands, the next energy shield has appeared and expanded, which will lead to the instability of the previous energy shield and will soon get out of control and disperse. However, such a layer by layer diffusion energy shield, such as the surge of overlapping waves, just blocks the first wave of attacks of the gods. The shock caused by the powerful impact still affected the planet and broke many parts of the planet, but the foundation of the city and strengthened buildings are almost all right. Most importantly, the divine mind contained in the divine power was stopped. The spirit of mortals was not directly impacted. Many people just pass out. The maglev car stopped on the road, all kinds of aircraft stopped, and the walkers lay down anywhere. surf the internet!! Into the virtual world, consciousness is directly transferred and stored. Although there are still a lot of memories that have not been copied, even if you are not careful, you can go back to reality from the virtual world in case your body falls. Reshape the body and turn back again. This is the technology Ye Yang mastered in the vast world before, but it was not perfect at that time. Now add the technology of Nadan, especially with the support of divine power. Ye Yang has seen the theory of the law of the soul and the law of life in the Taichu ancient temple, and the research is not very deep, but it is still possible for ordinary people with low life level to temporarily save their consciousness through network transmission. People have long been publicized. In case of an attack by a God or an emergency attack, they have done some simple exercises on how to quickly keep their soul immortal and their consciousness immortal. Of course, some people react and respond quickly, while others fail to respond, there is no way. But on the planet, the life and death of most people are guaranteed. At this time, the second wave of attack of the incarnation of the gods is about to launch, and the surrounding void is distorted. Countless warheads were fired from the distant void. "So fast?" "Must be ready to launch at all times. You can launch remotely when you read..." "But the space transmission technology is too developed to transmit these warheads directly." Some of the gods shot at the warheads, and some continued to attack the two planets. However, there are also antimatter energy beams on the planet. The huge energy palms bombarded and released to the gods with divine power, knife shaped sword shaped energy, divine hammer shaped energy groups, etc. are all bombarded by the antimatter energy beams on the planet and exploded in the void. The violent energy surged, the two planets shook a little off track, and the rotation of the planet was affected. But it''s much better than the destruction of the whole planet. More attacks came from afar, but these gods were not vegetarian. They released energy to bombard, trace back to the space channel, and bombard the missile launch base of Nadan country. The first group of gods were unprepared and had to flee in a panic. This second group of gods, with a lot of preparation and a bad intention, blocked the attack of Nadan. "Damn, the origin of these guys is not simple. They are not a mob. Could they be sent by shengxiao palace?" Ye Yang''s face was ugly. The avatar drives the mecha out himself. This mecha is a variety of parts transmitted from the ancient temple of the Taichu, which are assembled here. This is not a mortal weapon, but a real artifact. However, it is the combination of the most advanced science and technology of Nadan state and the latest theoretical knowledge of divine armor in the ancient temple of Taichu, which uses a large number of divine power crystal inlays, and the purified spirit of artificial divine crystal creatures as the center of intelligent system, with amazing combat power. Although Ye Yang is only an avatar, with this armor, the flight speed and reaction speed are no worse than many God generals. Even in the case of outbreak, the speed is no worse than the avatar of God King. Defense ability, with the protective barrier hardtop released regardless of the consumed divine power crystal and attack ability, directly release the self exploding divine power crystal. It''s "smashing with money". Here, it''s smashing with the crystallization of divine power to forcibly smash and destroy all the incarnations of these gods. "These bastards have been destroyed at last. Unfortunately, they are just incarnations, not noumenon. But they also have a lot of losses, including the consumption of fighting and the consumption needed to condense a powerful avatar. However, there are also a lot of lost divine power crystals on my side..." Ye Yang was very distressed. Although it has played an important role, there are not a few losses. We can''t let the Taichu ancient hall come directly. The Dan country is too big to protect such a huge area. "The tiger doesn''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and stared at the task release platform in the Taichu ancient hall. Chapter 735 Less than a million light-years away from the Nadan galaxy, there is an area called the seven pole galaxy. Less than half of the galaxy collapsed many years ago, and countless stars turned into stardust. With the rotation of the whole galaxy, Stardust diffuses and diffuses, making the stars of the whole galaxy become hazy and blurred. Many instruments have detected the situation in this area in countless details. Therefore, here is the paradise for adventurers. It is also a paradise for sinners. Many mortals who can''t get along elsewhere will come here. Compared with the remote frontier and barren galaxies, the resources here are much richer, and you can find some ruined planets left over from the previous civilized world, as well as various dark transactions that are illegal in other galaxies. Nadan kingdom had planned to include this star series in the expedition target before, but after putting it under Ye Yang''s command, it contracted the front line and suspended the strategy of the galaxy. At this time, on an ordinary planet in the galaxy, several gods gathered together, deliberately blooming a strong light one by one, shrouded in divine power, so as to cover up their real image. What leaks out are disguised power fluctuations. "The state of Nadan is really strange. It hides so many powerful mortal weapons. This time it has gained a lot." "Well, although we didn''t successfully break into Nadan country, we fought with those novel weapons with divine power, and the first-hand data we obtained were enough for us to get a lot of benefits in the holy night palace." "It''s a pity that we didn''t enter the state of Nadan and grab some samples of weapons with divine power. Otherwise, we will get more benefits." "It''s strange that the people in the holy night palace didn''t take the initiative. They asked us to go out. It''s strange." "It''s really weird. The holy night Palace should not be afraid of the ancient palace. However, it has nothing to do with us. We just finish the task of the holy night palace, get rewards and get what we want to know." "Well, that''s true, but you need to be careful..." "Hehe, what to be careful about? Although the Taichu ancient temple is powerful, it is the most valuable defense. It is easy not to leave that place. If the owner of the Taichu ancient temple leaves the Taichu ancient temple, his strength is much worse than ours. Moreover, our body is hidden here and uses all kinds of masking means. The galaxy itself also has some laws of the natural formation of the universe to isolate the divine detection outside. It''s just that you''ll be fine if you go out to attack Nadan. " These gods were discussing. Suddenly, their faces changed slightly and they looked up at the void one after another. Then, in an instant, the blazing energy fell down. First, a light mass like a star hit the earth, causing severe turbulence to the whole planet, and then a 10000 mile sword light cut the whole planet in half. Finally, the dense hot rays tore the whole planet to pieces. "Ha ha, I found it... There is a ''nest'' of gods hidden here. It was you who attacked the Dan country before?" a voice came from the void. "Why use nest to describe them? It''s all your majesty." "What''s the difference between hiding your head and showing your tail and a mouse on earth? Even though your strength is at the divine level and your life level is at the divine level, your psychology is just like a mouse on earth. Why not use a nest to describe it?" A few sarcastic voices came. The planet was destroyed, but the gods on the planet were not hurt much. They flew to the void one by one and gathered together. Of course, there are still hundreds of kilometers away from each other. For gods, these hundreds of kilometers are no different from the gap of more than ten centimeters on earth. They are within reach and are quite close. This is a good situation of "trust" because they are on guard against each other and can stand so close to each other in battle. "Who are you sacred?" the gods stared at the new figure in the void. One of those gods came out, his light scattered a little, and he became a graceful young man. With long black hair, a white robe, a jade pendant hanging around the waist and a fan in his hand, he is a bit like the young talents of the black hair and black eyes in the mortal world. There is no difference except that they are more handsome than ordinary people. Then the other showed his figure, but it was the image of a middle-aged man, but he was wearing a black imperial robe, an imperial crown, holding two dragon beads with the virtual shadow of the divine dragon in the beads. The beads hovered in his palm. "Is it you?" "The Immortal King in white in the East pole God Alliance - Ying Fei, the black emperor, Zhao Zheng?" A god exclaimed. "How did you find this place?" "Is the eastern pole God alliance going to be the enemy of the front of the holy night palace?" Asked the gods. "First, you can''t represent the holy night palace. You''re just the employees of the holy night palace. Second, we''re not acting for the East pole God alliance, but just taking a small task to work for the Taichu ancient temple." Ying Fei said. "Ha ha, are you a fairy in white and a black emperor also working for the Taichu ancient temple? Are you willing to run errands for Ye Yang?" "Wrong, we use our own strength to exchange labor for reward. It''s reasonable and reasonable. What''s the shame? Even if it''s not the task issued by your majesty Ye Yang and any God releases the task in the Taichu ancient temple, we won''t mind taking it. After all, even gods won''t be hostile to ''interests''." Ying Fei said. "Don''t know what our reward is?" asked the gods. "Do you want to know? Go to the Taichu ancient temple by yourself. However, you are afraid to enter the Taichu ancient temple now? It''s better to go to the avatar. If your body accidentally falls down, at least your avatar can leave a glimmer of life in the Taichu ancient temple. However, if you offend the Taichu ancient temple and your majesty Ye Yang, even if you want to stay in the Taichu ancient temple for a long time, you will come to a bad end It won''t be good. "Should fly. The gods were furious: "how many people think they will eat us?" "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to tie your hands? Or let us do it?" Ying Fei said. "Although they are stupid and stupid, they won''t be tied up. Let''s do it directly," said the black emperor, who was called Zhao Zheng. "Well, just after closing the surrounding void, you can start." Ying Fei said. The gods who had just been blasted out of the planet turned pale. The scattered divine power was violently turbulent and the divine light swayed. In an instant, artifact after artifact was played out. There is something like a huge fan, which sweeps out the golden vigorous wind and blows to Ying Fei and Zhao Zheng. Some people threw out an artifact like a golden beetle, instantly flew out thousands of translucent golden insect virtual shadows, rushed over and exploded in mid air. "A small skill." The fan in Ying Fei''s hand was a fan. Something strange happened. The vigorous wind in the void actually stagnated and completely stagnated. The golden insect virtual shadow seemed to be bound by something and couldn''t move. "The sword of the son of heaven!" Zhao Zheng drank deeply and shook his hand. Two huge dragon beads hung in the void. Under the light, the void showed thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and the mountains and rivers turned into long swords. It seemed that hundreds of millions of people prayed in it, and the public opinion condensed into golden light, forming a sword spirit around the divine sword. With one sword cut, the huge sword Qi with a length of tens of thousands of kilometers fell. Ka!! The void burst. The energy shield released by a hostile God was cut open and swept back one by one. "I can''t stand it... I''m really worthy of being the top expert of the East pole God alliance. I can''t afford it." Turn around and fly away one by one. "Oh, where to escape?" Zhao Zheng smiled coldly, but he hadn''t started yet. A God who came with them also appeared, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, with a cold face and a virtual grasp in his right hand: "Tianluo, underground net!" In the void of the universe, a huge net appears in an instant. The three-dimensional world seems to be about to be compressed into two dimensions. The void becomes flat for hundreds of millions of miles. On both sides are huge net grids, like an illusory world. A net of laws envelops this area and rolls towards the middle. "Split sky!!" A god roared and threw out an artifact fragment in his hand, suddenly showing a golden giant figure, emitting the breath of an ancient god. With a split of a giant axe in his hand, the unreal heaven and earth split, and the Luodi net was also cut and split that day. Several gods quickly fled from it. "Can you escape? I don''t think about how we found your whereabouts when you hid here before." Ying Fei waited for God to chase him quickly. Several gods fled ahead. However, not long after flying out, there were six golden light spots in front. The track was strange and misty, and the six gods came from the front. A woman''s laughter came: "it really takes no effort. I didn''t expect to meet the target before reaching the place indicated by the prophecy. Salson and cassia, your true identity has long been exposed. Where do you want to escape?" The six gods stopped the fleeing gods. Soon, Ying Fei, Zhao Zheng and others also arrived and stopped several fleeing gods called sarsen around. "Everybody, we came here first." Ying Fei said. The woman showed her figure, but she had long black hair, thin braids, a red robe, lined with white snow velvet. One of her eyes was shining red, and the other was as blue as the sea. The goddess said, "this is not a first come, first served thing. You can''t stop or trap salson. We stopped them. That''s the share of the seer." "Ladies and gentlemen, we are determined to win this task." Ying Fei said. "So are we," said the goddess. "Did you want to have a fight with us?" Zhao Zheng''s face sank. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You might as well have a fight first. Who wins, and then fight against us?" said the group of gods who were chased. "We won''t be so stupid. Even if we fight, we must suppress you first and then fight." the female God said. "If you suppress us, even if someone directly takes us to receive the reward, how can you fight with other gods?" the pursued gods said. The goddess was pondering and Ying Fei said, "gentlemen, tell you a bad news. You suddenly appeared. I quickly contacted other incarnations. I just learned that at least more than 300 powerful gods took over the task, and most of them came here." "What? More than 300 powerful gods took over the task?" the gods who were pursued were shocked. There was a silent way: "how could Ye Yang have such a powerful ability? He mobilized 300 powerful gods at once..." "Ha ha." the goddess sneered, "do you have any misunderstanding about the mission platform of the Taichu ancient temple? We are not subordinate to his majesty Ye Yang. However, if necessary, his majesty Ye Yang or other gods friendly to the Taichu ancient temple can mobilize hundreds of gods with high rewards. The premise is that they can bring out enough attractive and powerful benefits." Ying Fei said, "this time, if the threshold is not set, we must pay a certain amount of divine power crystallization to take over the task. I''m afraid there will be more gods coming." "Although the Taichu ancient hall has not really established forces, its influence is hardly under any major forces in the universe. Your majesty Ye Yang, this is the general trend. I don''t know what you think, but you will be against your majesty Ye Yang." the goddess sneered. The faces of the gods pursued and killed were ugly. One of them said, "although the Taichu ancient temple is good, the inside information is much worse than the shengxiao palace." "Ha ha..." the goddess smiled without saying anything. Zhao Zhengdao: "well, don''t talk nonsense first. If other gods come, there will be more gods competing for booty later. Although we are not afraid, it will become very troublesome." "But we will never give in to this task," Ying Fei said, staring at the God opposite. The red goddess said: "Why don''t you like this? Apart from the huge divine power crystallization, there are also those special weapons from the mortal world? If you can research something, it will be of great benefit. Your strength is strong and your status is not low. Although you need divine power crystallization, it won''t be too short. We share the reward and study the special weapons together Research, or after completing the task, determine who will take which one, and everyone has the opportunity to study. How about? " Ying Fei waited for God to ponder a little, and suddenly looked up at the distant void. "Here we are... Other gods are not far from here." "In that case, the agreement is reached. Let''s do it together." Both sides are decisive and act quickly. "Damn, we won''t be defeated in your hands..." nassarson and other gods roared and flew around, but their strength was too different. Many gods rolled them down and suppressed them in two or three times. One was killed and several were seriously injured, and they were sealed up. Then, many gods flew over from afar. "You guys, you''re a step slower." Ying Fei waved a fan, the void collapsed, and the strong air wave formed by space debris slightly hindered the footsteps of the gods. "If you don''t want to rob the mission vouchers or the gods, please step back to avoid misunderstanding." Zhao Zheng said coldly while holding two dragon balls in his hand. The new gods looked at each other. In the Taichu ancient temple, in the kingdom of Ye Yang, Ji Yan carried several golden melons sent back by Ye Yang. "Do these magical weapons, which were finally developed by the state of Nadan, really want to be used as task items to the gods who complete the task?" Ji Yan was reluctant to give up. "Just some mortal weapons, plus divine power enhancement, what is it?" Ye Yang said. "These weapons are nothing, but the technology contained in them is valuable. If they fall into the hands of other gods, it must not be long before they can develop this means of combining mortal science and technology with divine power, then we can''t have much advantage." Ji Yan said anxiously. Chapter 736 Ye Yang laughed: "it''s not that serious. "First, this technology can not be completely concealed. Before, the gods just didn''t see the power produced by the combination of mortal technology and divine power. Now, as long as there are similar weapons in Nadan country and show the real power of this combination technology, someone will certainly study it. "The wisdom of the gods is no worse than that of ordinary people, and even the vast majority of ordinary people plus various artificial intelligence systems can not compare with that of intelligent gods. These technologies will be developed sooner or later. "Second, most of the weapons released this time are disposable blasting weapons. The technical content of these weapons is not high and will not reveal anything. "Just take out these weapons and worry that other gods will catch up with us. Even if they don''t take out these weapons, they will be easily caught up." "Third, the core resources of divine power weapons are related to divine power crystallization. In the universe, there are many gods with huge divine power crystallization, but the divine power crystallization of most gods is scarce. Even if there is technology and no resources, what is the use? "The combination of mortal technology and divine power crystallization is powerful. The key lies in mass production. Mass production. If only a small number of divine weapons are not as easy to use as real artifacts. Any real artifact can crush a large number of mortal weapons strengthened by divine power. "Only with a large number of divine power crystals and large-scale production to obtain corresponding weapons can we have an advantage. "Now, the research direction of the gods is still in the exploratory direction. It is not clear which direction is correct. "We have already taken a step ahead. It is very clear that the more advanced technology lies in ''using less divine power crystallization, but it can play a more powerful destructive and defensive ability''. We will not release the related advanced technology. At most, we can release those relatively backward technologies, which can also mislead the gods and make them think that the reason why mortal weapons are powerful is Because it consumes more divine power crystals. The more divine power crystals, the stronger the power of the weapon. "Let them think that our path is to use mortal weapons to quickly consume the crystallization of divine power to obtain great power. If they are misled and have the wrong research direction, they can buy us more time. "What''s more, the latest technology and the most important resources are in hand. The relatively backward technology is released, but the resources are still tightly held. Even if we don''t release technology directly, we just release some relatively backward products. Why should we be afraid of it?" Ji Yan could not help nodding slightly after listening to such an explanation. That is, if she was someone else, Ye Yang could not explain it in such detail. Of course, Ji Yan doesn''t know much about the situation of this and that Dan country, otherwise she won''t have so many questions. "Now it seems that the gods respond to our Taichu ancient temple and accept the task of the Taichu ancient temple task platform. It seems that they are quite excited about this reward." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang said, "it''s also possible that it''s not just for the weapons of ordinary people who reward, but to show kindness to our Taichu ancient temple. Now we''re going to be successful, and we don''t have to belittle ourselves. There are too many gods and forces who want to make friends with Taichu ancient temple and show kindness to us." It doesn''t matter whether anyone can enter the Taichu ancient hall or not. It doesn''t affect anything whether he is kind to Ye Yang. But what if ye Yang suddenly becomes cruel and stops doing business? Now the empty pearl falls into Ye Yang''s hands. Although it is under his control, it is no different from falling into Ye Yang''s hands. Maybe there will be little need to do business to obtain divine power crystallization in the future. What if ye Yang simply doesn''t give it to foreign gods in case of any great danger affecting the universe? If you lose a permanent neutral place and a real "safe zone", you will have no confidence to face major disasters, because there is no way out. Don''t talk about prestige. If you want to do business now, you need prestige, but if you really don''t want to do business, you''re not afraid of big losses. Or if you give up accepting outsiders and get more benefits, Ye Yang may still prohibit outsiders from entering. Why do many gods show kindness to the holy night palace? It is clear that the holy night palace is not as good as the archaic palace. That is because the holy night palace is a treasure of chaos no matter how bad it is. If there are major changes in the universe in the future, the holy night Palace will be a retreat. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall is the same. If you make good friends with Ye Yang, if the Taichu ancient hall is not open to the outside world in the future, the current friendship may be able to reserve a way for them in the future. The more clearly we understand the gods of the changes in the universe, the more we attach importance to the Taichu ancient temple. "Even if you don''t do anything from now on, the Taichu ancient hall will be one of the most powerful forces in the universe." Of course, Ye Yang is not satisfied yet, and it is impossible not to continue to develop. He thought for a long time and finally made a decision to start selling the weapons of Nadan. Only the weapons previously used as rewards to the gods who completed the task are sold, and only the gods who completed the task are allowed to buy them for the time being. As for other gods, they can buy them from Ying Fei or Zhao Zheng who completed the task. Later, Ye Yang will continue to expand sales. "Nadan still lacks high-end war weapons strengthened by divine power, but Nadan does not need so many low-end disposable consumables. "It doesn''t matter whether we use these weapons or not to deal with mortals. If we can bomb gods, we don''t need so many consumables at all. If we can''t bomb them, no matter how many consumables we have. "Therefore, some can be sold. "As expected, the technology of these low-end products will be cracked soon, which means that it is good to sell some at a high price in this period. At least, the magic crystals collected are more than those used to make these disposable consumables." Ye Yang told Ji Yan before that to sell low-end products, high-end technology should be in hand. But in fact, he is not sure to keep Nadan''s technological advantage all the time. No matter how powerful the people in the state of Nadan are, they are still a year behind those academic gods who focus on studying laws. If ye Yang studies alone, he can''t keep up with those gods. It will happen sooner or later. "Do you want to make preparations in advance to transform Nadan country into an army fire wholesaler who provides a large number of" divine war weapons "to the divine world? "Well, wait... Wait and see. You might as well give those mortals a chance to come to the Taichu ancient temple? Learn more, maybe there will be a surprise..." A few days later, the gods found that there were more people wearing armor in the ancient temple of the Taichu. Yes, it is human, mortal. Something wearing suspected armor, but actually it is a new special machine armor. It is inlaid with divine power crystals and protected by divine power fluctuations. They can transmit it from a distance to the vicinity of the Taichu ancient hall. With the help of this microcomputer, they block the pressure of the Taichu ancient hall and enter the Taichu ancient hall as mortals. Here, they browse the information on various trading platforms of the Taichu ancient hall. After they have read the introduction, they determine the order of needs, make a request to Ye Yang, obtain the corresponding knowledge, and then take it back for research. However, most of them are sent to the special area of the Taichu ancient temple, and a few worthy of appreciation will be sent to Ye Yang''s kingdom of God. They are all elites among mortals. Each of them has superior IQ. They conduct research in the time acceleration state in special areas. They have made considerable progress. If they make achievements, they will be rewarded, their life level will be improved, and their research ability will be stronger. However, there are also some mortals, not researchers, who are responsible for contacting the incarnations of the gods in the Taichu ancient temple. They are too powerful gods, and they are not qualified to contact. However, in the Taichu ancient temple, even if ye Yang does not admit it, they will also be regarded as one of Ye Yang''s family members. Many gods with less strength do not mind contacting them. Some powerful gods, such as the God King of some god systems in the Lost Galaxy, will also send avatars or other men to contact these mortals. Many gods just want to think about the mecha on their bodies. They want to test and observe, but they are stopped by the fluctuation of divine power and can''t observe anything at all. Some gods who specialize in business want to trade with them in order to get the opportunity to study those mecha, but unfortunately, no one succeeded. Once you enter the Taichu ancient temple, it is impossible to convince you here. When you leave the Taichu ancient temple, these mortals will immediately be transported back to the Nadan state. Some gods tried to intercept halfway, but failed. Later, Ye Yang also issued a mission to pursue and kill. There are still many gods who want to make plans for the kingdom of Nadan, but most of them just wait and see. On the contrary, a few continue to harass. Ye Yang tracked down and found that their bodies were hidden in the holy night palace. He could only attack their avatars and could not hurt their bodies, which made Ye Yang very angry. Apart from the holy night palace, no other organization dared to act rashly again, including the wild gods and mortals who plundered wildly in the universe. This made Ye Yang breathe a sigh of relief: "it''s much better than I expected. At least, the Fengshen association is quite reliable. I was worried that some gods of the Fengshen Association, disguised as gods of the holy night palace, would attack the kingdom of Nadan. Later, they would really be discovered. It can also be inferred that they were spies of the holy night palace who wanted to stir up discord or something. Fortunately, such a dog shit didn''t happen." However, the universe is not calm. The struggle among the gods continued. In the Lost Galaxy, some gods go out, but many gods stay, and the friction between them is reduced. The gods who can come in from the outside of the Lost Galaxy compete with the indigenous gods of the original galaxy to seize the divine power crystals released by the empty beads. There are also other contradictions, leading to many disputes. In addition, the previously appeared divine crystal creatures are not controlled by the empty beads, and they also organize from time to time to retaliate against some divine systems. In addition, the bodies of the gods are separated from their incarnations. Some bodies fall and many incarnations flee everywhere. They are enemies to each other, whether they are lost in the galaxy or the outside world. The struggle between the incarnations of the gods and their incarnations is endless. There is no saying of peaceful coexistence, which is more serious than the hatred between the bodies of the gods. The most famous is the Wanyuan demon emperor. The Avatar has been staying in the Taichu ancient hall. It seems that he doesn''t contact others at ordinary times, but it''s not clear whether there is differentiation in the dark. Other avatars play tricks in the dark. This chaos is not good for the gods, nor is it good for the mortal countries that are destroyed by the struggle of the gods from time to time. But it is not a bad thing for the Taichu ancient temple. There are many battles outside, and the more gods enter the Taichu ancient temple. Recently, some nearby countries, which were not attacked by the state of Nadan, asked to strengthen ties with the state of Nadan, as if they wanted to merge into the state of Nadan. It is better to be the head of a chicken than the queen of a cow. The big countries with one galaxy in power generally do not easily turn to another country, and do not require integration into other countries. However, recently, too many mortal countries have been accidentally destroyed in the universe. Some countries were still prosperous and powerful, their national strength was booming and quite prosperous, but suddenly one day, just an incarnation of a god passed by and accidentally clashed with another God. The whole country, countries across several planets, was destroyed and almost destroyed by the barbarians. Even those big countries across the galaxy feel very upset when they see it. They have to secretly look for a backer to take refuge. In the past, the gods did not care much about ordinary mortals, only about mortals whose minds purely provided corresponding beliefs. Even, a considerable number of gods do not need the so-called faith at all, regard faith as a fetter, do not touch the power of faith at all, do not touch incense, and only use the crystallization of divine power refined by other gods. But when ye Yang opened his head, many gods actually announced that some mortal countries were under their control. The gods are strong and weak in strength, but in terms of prestige and shelter, they are far from comparable to Ye Yang. They just want to use mortal technology to study something. Only use mortals as tools. Therefore, a God announced the day before that he had sheltered a country in a galaxy spanning thousands of light-years. Two days later, his enemy came to the door, was beaten seriously and fled, and the mortal country was also devastated. Even if you want to turn to the enemy God, there will be a lot of losses. You have to worry that the gods will become angry and retaliate. Therefore, some countries that originally wanted to take refuge in gods and obtain asylum have to be cautious. But if a god forcibly demands to occupy that country, which mortal country can compete? The gods are powerful and mobile, and it is useless for mortals to hit them with powerful force. Moreover, without the divine weapons on the side of the Dan state, they can''t hurt the gods at all. There are also some gods, who have always had a large number of believers, sheltered one world and ruled many gods across multiple galaxies. Originally, as long as the believers with pure mind, most of the planet where each believer is located is relatively backward. Now, some believers are specially assigned to learn knowledge and study science and technology. Contact with neighboring countries to obtain all kinds of high-tech knowledge prohibited in the past. It can be said that in the two wars before the kingdom of Nadan, the prestige of mortals made the gods look sideways and were moved by the power of mortals. This led the gods to attach importance to the mortal kingdom. But as Chuang Tzu said, because it is useless, it can last forever. Because they are useful, they will be coveted, cut down as pillars and suffer unwarranted disasters. Recently, there are many more bad things in the mortal world than before. "Wait a minute, wait a minute. When the time comes, accept the mortal countries around you who intend to incorporate into them one by one." Ye Yang ordered. time lapse. For a period of time, from time to time, gods incarnate to make trouble in the state of Nadan. After all, there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and there are many gods who are not afraid of death. But they were repulsed by the Dan state. In the mortal world, Nadan is as powerful as the sun. On this day, a major event happened, which had nothing to do with Nadan. At first, it was deep in the universe, far away from the other side, suspected to be close to the edge of the universe. A powerful and vast force that frightened the gods and could be easily detected by many space exploration instruments in the mortal world emerged out of thin air. And you can see an amazing figure Chapter 737 "What is that? How can it be so huge?" Ye Yang frowned and muttered. The body of a God can change considerably. It''s only tens of thousands of miles. It''s nothing at all. Hold the whole planet in your hand. Even millions of kilometers of giant stars can be held in hand. But to such a large extent, the figure of the vast majority of gods has become very light, translucent and has little power. But now, the huge figure, I do not know how far away from here, but it still looks very huge. Ye Yang doesn''t believe that the figure can be as big as a galaxy, but the image seen here is really frightening. "God''s mind sensing extends for countless light years, but it can''t lock the specific location of the other party. It''s not clear how far he is from here. So, what you see is his real figure or a mirage?" Ye Yang can only be sure that the God is quite far away from here, that''s all. "There is also a strong sense of threat. Otherwise, my avatar hidden in the natanguo Research Institute could not have noticed the situation at such a long distance." After a quick sweep, I found that mortals on many planets in Nadan could see huge figures in the distance. Even the nearby stars couldn''t stop the figure. "Huh? Huh!" It seemed that there was a cold hum, and the huge figure glanced here. Ye Yang found that rennadan and others not far away gushed blood one by one, seriously injured and fell to the ground. "This is..." Shocked, he quickly observed the situation in other parts of the country through the network of this Nadan country. Countless planets, countless mortals, are looking at the huge figure, but everyone has to avoid their eyes and subconsciously dare not look again. People with weak strength are not affected much. Those with stronger strength or creatures who have entered the threshold of divine creatures are seriously injured one by one. "How could you hurt so many mortals just by looking here?" Ye Yang was shocked. If a God is strong enough to explode a planet many light years away, there is no problem. Just use the power of space. However, instead of targeting a planet, not targeting a planet, but countless planets in the whole galaxy, countless mortals are in different positions, far away from each other, but a large number of people are injured at the same time... This is something Ye Yang can''t do. At present, I don''t know which God has such a powerful magic power. None of the known gods can do such a thing! The power of space can allow gods to attack across space, but it is not reasonable to attack hundreds of millions of planets across space at the same time. "Where does such a powerful existence come from?" "It''s completely unreasonable to be strong." "What level is this God? God King? God Emperor?" In the ancient temple of Taichu, many gods found the figure, talking and muttering one by one. "Are you interested in going with me?" the God said. "You are too brave." "I''m afraid of a hair. The body is hidden in the Taichu ancient temple. The avatar carries a jade pendant to prevent the connection from being cut off, so as to prevent the avatar from being separated from the body. Then, why dare you send an avatar out? The consciousness is blessed on this avatar and controlled remotely... Are you too timid to even let an avatar out?" A God said, and immediately released a team task on the task release platform of the ancient temple of Taichu. Any creature can release missions here. As long as you can afford the most basic fees, it''s no problem. That team task limits time and strength. There must be enough cultivation and strength, and the sent avatar cannot be too weak. And must be decided in a short time. It is stipulated in this task that we should form a team together and pay a deposit here, which will be in the charge of the Taichu ancient hall. If you go out together, Whoever turns against the water and starts to fight or frame his teammates, the deposit will become compensation afterwards. If you do something bad and don''t admit it to your teammates, you will be calculated by the divinity of prophecy and determined afterwards. There will not only be no deposit, but also deduct the points here, and even be fined. If you don''t pay the fine, you can''t release the task and pick up the task again. The most serious may even be unable to enter the Taichu ancient temple again unless you pay the fine. The conditions for this task are harsh, but just like this, the gods can rest assured that they don''t have to worry about being hurt by their teammates. Even teammates who have not cooperated dare to go out together. "Count your share." "I will go too." Several gods in black robes and masks with unknown identity took over the task. The task reward is not rich. If you get any benefits from this action after forming a team, you will be divided equally. In calculation, the reward is unknown. But the key is that there is a large deposit and the possibility of teammate betrayal is low. The gods who wanted to take over this task were not rewarded richly, but they wanted to go, but they didn''t find a God who could work together. Now I see this task, of course I don''t mind forming a team. "OK, let''s go together." A famous God said that after taking over the task, they quickly flew out of the Taichu ancient temple with the gods who had issued the task before. In the vast universe, even if the gods are on their way, it will take a lot of time. Unless it costs a lot of divine power. Now, it''s time to rush. Although you won''t do anything at all costs, you are all on your way desperately. Constantly shuttle. Of course, with the help of the transmission array of the Fengshen Association. Moreover, we can see that there are other gods faster than them because they are closer. The closer we get to the God, the bigger his image is, and the image of the God becomes more and more distorted and blurred. "No, why can''t you see it? Where''s the huge figure of God before?" "I have released divine thoughts and used divine magic to predict. He should not be far from here. But why can''t I see it now?" "Wait, have you found that the huge figure is just a mirage. The body of the God stays in an unknown place and forms a mirage in the void of the universe under the refraction of special law forces. The mirage is not in the form of a human, but covers a large area. We stood far and deviated from the angle before, so we can see that it is a human." "What about the divine body? Where is it? Moreover, it''s a mirage. Before, many mortals were stared to death in the distance. I can also feel the pressure emitted by the figure. It doesn''t look like a fake. Mirages can emit such power. What about the body?" "Find it out... Prophecy is a divine skill. Calculate it." The gods quickly used their divine power to calculate that the divine power was running in the void, and the power of the law was driven, or crisscrossed, or interspersed with each other, forming marks and burning in the void "Strange, why can''t you calculate it? It seems that there is a heavy fog..." "Is this a higher level of power? In the past, when the Buddha was still a demigod, this was the case when we calculated the real gods." "It''s impossible? I''m at least at the level of God. I''m no worse than the pseudo God kings who lost the galaxy. Even if I calculate the real God King and even the God Emperor, I can''t completely calculate anything, but only see the fog... Wait, what''s that?" Several gods murmured in the void, suddenly stopped and looked not far away. There, a huge and vast figure came. Obviously, it was only a few million billion kilometers away, but the gods had never seen the image of the God before. A million billion kilometers, but about ten light-years. Let alone gods, even mortals can see the light of stars ten light-years away in the universe. The huge figure is much larger than the star. The gods had not seen him before. At this time, the huge figure walked "slowly" step by step, but each step stepped hundreds of billions of kilometers away, like a slow real disease, much faster than the speed of light. As the God approached quickly, the hearts of the gods were pounding, and one by one subconsciously avoided it. Not only the gods from the archaic temple, but also the gods from other parts of the universe subconsciously retreated. Bang!! The muffled sound came out, the jade pendant carried by several gods broke, and the breath of power at the level of God Emperor was scattered inside. The huge human figure suddenly turned his head and stared coldly. Unable to see his face clearly, his eyes were very bright and clear, shining like two huge suns. Before the light came, the gods could not help spitting blood and retreating. "So strong, so strong!" "It''s ridiculously strong. Can''t the ancient god emperor be so strong?" The gods looked at each other and dared not approach. The huge figure is not like the noumenon of a strong man, but like an illusion or avatar. The phantom walked around the universe, faster and faster, and went in the direction of Nadan galaxy. "This is..." "Interesting. The incarnation of Ye Yang stays in that Dan country." "Will ye Yang stick to the state of Nadan? If ye Yang doesn''t stick to it, he can''t keep it. If he doesn''t, the state of Nadan may be over. The people can move, but it''s too late in a short time. What''s more, where can he move? If the God chases and kills, the people of the state of Nadan can''t escape. Unless ye Yang moves the Taichu ancient temple... There''s a good play to see It''s too late. " The holy night palace and some gods who hide in the dark and stare at the changes of the universe seem to want to see a good play one by one. Ye Yang''s incarnation flew out of the planet. In the interstellar void of that Dan country, he looked into the distance, stared at it for a long time, and took a deep breath: "I kind of understand how it exists." Subconsciously, Ye Yang thought of the news he had received from Ryan Nadan. In the universe, some laws are about to degenerate and can be promoted to a great way and become a part of the origin of the universe. Then, it is also possible to mutate some powerful gods with special abilities. Or, if there are loopholes in the origin of the universe, it is natural that there may be some extremely powerful existence beyond the current rules. "Therefore, this powerful existence must have terrible abilities, but it also has great weaknesses. The key is whether we can know its weaknesses." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. The noumenon in the Taichu ancient temple quickly consumed a lot of divine power crystallization. Instead of using their own power of destiny to calculate, there is not much power of destiny in their own origin, and their essence is not comparable to the origin of the universe. Instead, they use some divinity techniques commonly used by the gods to push with a large number of divine power crystals to calculate a result. The principle of this divination is very simple. It uses divine power to guide various laws, impact and detect towards a specific target, and guide calculation through various feedback information. Therefore, it must be a specific target, have a specific image and can be attacked before it can be calculated, and it is easy to be detected by the other party. For example, Ye Yang had to calculate whether the laws in the universe would be promoted to the avenue and origin. There was no way to calculate. He could only use his own power of destiny. "Reason has not come into being... No, this powerful being was just an ordinary God before? But the law power in his body has changed and changed? The law he mastered is spiritual resonance?" Ye Yang put away the remaining divine power crystals in a moment. The consumption is huge, and the calculated results are amazing. "Spiritual law? How can there be such a powerful spiritual law? It can easily make powerful gods spit blood. However, consider carefully... Spirit is one of the most resonant forces. "Spiritual resonance, the stronger the existence, the easier it is to resonate. The spirit of the weak is too weak to resonate with the spirit from afar. "So, before that, many powers in the Dan Kingdom vomited blood when they were stared. Ordinary people just subconsciously avoided their eyes. Or they subconsciously avoided their eyes because of some psychological discomfort, such as mental depression. "The gods who explore the situation are much stronger than mortals, and their spiritual induction is much stronger. But after all, they are just incarnations, not only the divine power contained can not be compared with the noumenon, but the spiritual power can not be compared with the noumenon. "Just a wisp of spirit released from the past by the noumenon, how can it be compared with the real God? Therefore, it appeared at a close distance and was shocked to vomit divine blood by the huge figure. "If it were not for this spiritual resonance that led to the rebellion of their internal forces, but for a frontal battle, the use of noumenon, or a powerful artifact to protect the spirit, those gods might not have lost so miserably and would not be so easy to defeat. "But can a powerful spiritual force easily resonate with mortals across thousands of light-years? Resonate with large-scale mortals in large areas? "Can it easily erode into the incarnation of the gods? "This is not a normal spiritual force, not a normal divine idea, but... Almost Tao!! it contains a trace of the smell of Tao, which is the law about to begin to change. That''s why it has such a terrible effect. "However, this is just a stronger characteristic, not invincible, but a great weakness. It is like a voltage of tens of volts and a current of a few tenths of a ampere, which can easily penetrate into the swimming human body, but it does not kill. "It has strong permeability, wider shrouding range and insufficient single damage power. It doesn''t mean that the great power shrouded over millions of light years can be completely condensed at one point. This is different from the result caused by the pure power diffusion of the gods. It''s like a mobile phone signal electromagnetic wave that can spread all over the earth. Can its destructive power be compared with a portable generator? Their characteristics are different. "Therefore, this God is more ''weak'' than imagined." Ye Yang wanted to understand this, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "If the God comes to attack the kingdom of Nadan, there is no God on the road, and there is no existence to block him. However, we send a group of mortals with weak spiritual power to remotely control a group of driverless divine armor, use divine power to bombard in the distance and fight the giant shadow of the God. What will be the effect? Can we stand a threat and frighten the four sides?" The more you think about it, the more interesting it is. However, compared with dealing with this God, Ye Yang is more worried about the sudden emergence of this alienation in the universe. Of course, the most important thing now is to deal with this God who appears and is hostile to that country. Chapter 738 Ye Yang''s mind moved, and his consciousness automatically connected to the official ~ party network of Nadan state. As soon as an order went down, many personnel quickly complied with it. Now, Ye Yang no longer arranges everything through rennadan and sofanadan, which is not conducive to controlling Nadan. After that, it''s not too late to completely hide behind the scenes. Now it is time to walk on stage in the body of a God. Of course, ordinary people and ordinary officials with low status still have no access to Ye Yang. Not even through the Internet. However, the top-level personnel of various military regions, important research institutions and so on can still contact Ye Yang. Some even have the right to directly contact Ye Yang, the Divine Incarnation. Therefore, if you know ye Yang''s identity and confirm that the order is valid, rather than forged by others through the network, you can execute it quickly. "Next, we should see a good play..." The far-off virtual shadow of the giant gods is approaching the chaonadan galaxy. However, the void in front of the God, separated by several light-years, was suddenly distorted, and warships flew out of it. Big and small. Many warships also flew out of a mecha. "This is... Nadan country took the initiative?" "How brave!" "Ha ha, the kingdom of Nadan... We have to attack. If we wait until the God approaches the galaxy of Nadan, it will be difficult to attack. We have to resist the enemy outside the gate. If we don''t want to destroy the galaxy of Nadan, we have to do it." "Tut Tut, there''s a good play now. The God may not really have to fight against the Dan state before, but now, these mortal warships and weapons provoke the God, but they ask for trouble and trouble." "Oh, it''s boring. I thought that his majesty Ye Yang would let the whole Taichu ancient temple shuttle through the void and leap over. If he blocked the God''s way forward, he could resolve the crisis of the Nadan galaxy. As long as he stopped the God from passing through, he could not break the Taichu ancient temple and had to retreat. Now, it''s not so interesting." "Speaking of it, I don''t know if the Taichu ancient temple can shuttle through the universe and galaxies over a long distance? I''ve always been curious." Gods, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. They stare at the situation around the Nadan Galaxy one by one. At this time, the huge figure of the gods seemed to notice the mortal warships flying in front, and couldn''t help but give a cold hum. In an instant, many warships trembled violently, and then several warships burst open. However, the other warships are all right, and the mecha flying in the void are all right. "This... What''s going on?" The gods watching the play in the distance couldn''t help but stare. They all looked incredible, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. "Did the God deliberately release water?" "Not necessarily? I think..." Some shrewd gods are vaguely aware of something. Ye Yang''s incarnation sighed slightly at this time: "as expected... Even if it is only a pure spiritual power, the spiritual law and spiritual Avenue can directly interfere with the reality and have an impact on the machine without soul and life. "Many instruments in warships and mecha without divine power protection were cracked and exploded by hum. Those with divine power protection will be fine. "However, that''s it... The spiritual strength of the gods is not to control objects directly with their minds and focus on destroying an area, but to induce the forces in the creatures to disorder and hurt themselves with their own forces, so they can cause great damage in a very large range. "Pure spirit can control things and destroy some mortal warships, but pure spirit can destroy a planet. This God can''t compare with other types of gods." Ye Yang thought that countless warships had opened fire. The God''s right hand stretched forward to block the beams of light. However, more light beams bombarded, guided ~ ~ ejected one by one, and pure flying shuttles. The shape of the sub ~ ~ warhead is not a metal or a neutron material coating, but it is made of the material of a real neutron star. A small one, hundreds of millions of tons, was emitted in the void and blasted at the God. "Wait, die!" The God''s eyes burst into different awns and drank loudly. Several warships suddenly stopped running in the void, the divine power Gang cover disappeared, and then crashed into pieces, but other warships were still normal. "As expected..." Ye Yang muttered: "Pure electromagnetic wave and space wave can still be cut off by the spiritual power of the God. Spiritual power and electromagnetic wave are two different things. If they can influence each other and the electromagnetic wave is amplified several times, they can counter the spiritual power in turn. There is no such reason. The gods destroy the electromagnetic power by using other forces, such as the energy in the void guided by the spirit, Not a pure spiritual shock. "Next, let''s see how the God fought back." Speaking of it, Ye Yang is a little strange now. The God is much more stupid than he expected, as if he had no real intelligence. All kinds of light beams burst through the protective shield released by the God''s right palm, but many light beams hit his huge leg without shield. In the God''s great anger, the spirit swept everywhere, the nearby star forces were attracted, and the nuclear fusion stars turned into smaller fireballs, trillions, and bombarded the warships. However, those warships not only have space walls, but also divine protection. Spiritual power can control the energy and material in the void, but it can not directly seize the protective power of these warships themselves. Therefore, the figure of the God shrinks quickly, blows out his fist and fights with the warships. The gods who watched this scene from afar were stunned and could not believe it. "Well, what''s the matter? The fleet of mortals, now only a million warships, can fight back and forth with that powerful God? When was the Dan country so powerful that it can compete with such a powerful God?" "A mere mortal country is stronger than the gods? The previous gods can''t stop the new God." However, after all, the gods with vision and insight gradually saw it. "This God is a God who specializes in spiritual power. The control of spiritual laws is stronger than other gods. Therefore, a hum in the air can impact and even hurt the spirit of the gods. "But there are no living creatures in those mortal warships. They are all remotely controlled. If they are not afraid of the impact of spiritual power, the gods can''t help it. Just as powerful electric energy works on metals, magnetic energy can affect steel, and it''s useless in the face of complete insulators." Some gods explained. But there are other gods who don''t understand: "powerful spiritual power can directly control things? It''s no problem for the spiritual power of the divine king to directly destroy a planet. Even if the gods specialize in spiritual power, they shouldn''t compete with those warships?" Other gods said: "You''re right. But the precondition is that the God really has the spiritual power of the divine king. His spiritual power is not as powerful as expected, but his spiritual law has a special variation. It is very powerful against life and useless against dead objects. Of course, if it''s just an ordinary mortal fleet, it will destroy as many as it comes, but these mortal warships Is there a large number of divine power crystals provided by your majesty Ye Yang to form a protective cover? "If it were us, we could still break through these divine shields and destroy these fleets, but the mysterious God could not. This is exactly what all things are born with. One thing falls to one thing. Metal can easily break glass, but it is corroded by strong acid. Strong acid can destroy metal, but it has nothing to do with glass. The situation of the gods is the same. Laws prevail, so the gods are expert How long and master all kinds of rules. Now the wind of learning in the Taichu ancient temple is so prosperous. " The gods kept silent and continued to watch the war in the distance. Many warships, all kinds of bombardment, hurt the huge God. He kept roaring, his body gradually shrunk, and then he retreated and fled. Another incredible scene. The God who retreated and escaped was chased by warships and mecha, and all kinds of attacks were still shooting. The God was also running away, running foolishly in the void, with extremely fast speed. Suddenly, the God''s body stagnated, his eyes suddenly brightened, then tore his hands in the void, opened a space crack and drilled in. Mecha and warships continued to chase and kill, shuttling through, but the God also kept shuttling through the void and fled. "What do you think? Do you think the God is strange?" "Well, I noticed it before. I always felt that the God was strong, but his behavior was a little stiff. At first glance, it seemed that he wanted to pretend to be forced. As long as his strength was strong enough, this rigid way of action and reaction seemed to be full of force. However, if his strength was insufficient, it would be funny. There was no need for the God to think of it after he was beaten away and didn''t react for a while To travel through the void, it''s like... " "It''s as if my previous incarnation broke away from the control of noumenon and suddenly had a separate thought!!" "Yes, that''s it, that''s it!! the God, like before, had no real thought and consciousness, no real wisdom. When he was chased and killed, he suddenly gave birth to his own thinking and consciousness, and then fled quickly." "In this way, I didn''t hate Nadan before, but maybe I was attracted by something there? But later I was defeated by those mortal warships..." These are the conversations of some relatively shrewd gods. But most gods are ignorant. I don''t understand, I don''t understand. "What''s going on? What''s going on? It''s unreasonable." "Did I fall into an illusion? So many incarnations of the divine king, even suspected of the existence of the real divine king level in the universe, rushed to the strange god, were hummed and dared not move forward, and some gods were directly injured. So strong, so terrible, but unexpectedly... Such a powerful and terrible existence was defeated by the mortal country, that Dan country?" "What''s the secret of that Dan country? Can it have such a powerful power?" "Did your majesty Ye Yang bring them great power?" "No, it won''t be so simple. No matter how powerful your majesty Ye Yang is, he can''t make a mortal country so strong at once. Even the pseudo God King who lost the galaxy, the real God kings in the universe, or the Wanyuan demon emperor can''t be so powerful until something happens. Your majesty Ye Yang can at most provide some divine power crystals for the mortal country. The key to strength lies in The mortal kingdom. " "Yes, there must be a great secret in the kingdom of Nadan. Otherwise, how could your majesty Ye Yang easily protect such a mortal country? Is it bad for the ancient temple of Taichu? Is it uncomfortable to get a large number of divine power crystals in the ancient temple of Taichu? Or are you not interested in absorbing divine power crystals to improve your accomplishments? Why do you have to invest a large number of divine power crystals in such a mortal country? The kingdom of Nadan must be Has a powerful secret enough to sweep the gods!! " Some sand carving gods who did not know why were still seriously analyzing, even talking in public, and Ye Yang laughed bitterly. The effect of establishing authority in the state of Dan is good this time. Don''t you see that some weak slag gods are afraid of the state of Dan? This is especially true in other mortal countries. However, it will also attract the greater attention of some unreasonable gods and attract those greedy people. "One gain and one loss..." Ye Yang shook his head and ordered the warships to return quickly. At the same time, the real identity of the Unknown God should be calculated, and the current whereabouts of the other party should also be calculated. But he didn''t calculate any results. He only knew that the other party had a very strong shielding force, which made Ye Yang unable to calculate. At the same time, release the mission to the mission platform and ask the gods to help find out the whereabouts of the strange god. However, in addition to Ye Yang''s release of this task, he found that other gods were also releasing search tasks, and even similar tasks appeared on the task platform inside the holy night palace. "So many gods want to find out the whereabouts of that guy? Well, many gods think he is injured and can take advantage of the fire? Or just make fun of the fun and release tasks. But similarly, there must be many gods with the same idea as me." Ye Yang''s purpose is to catch the God and study it. The law is advanced and transformed into a great road. Or become one of the great roads and a part of the origin of the universe. Ye Yang must pay attention to this important matter. The Fengshen Association, the holy night palace, must know something about it. It is not clear whether forces such as the East pole God alliance understand it. They also want to find out the whereabouts of the God and study the law upgrading through the God. While secretly sending people to search, he also wanted to use the platform of the Taichu ancient temple to ask people to help search, but he didn''t know that Ye Yang had understood the promotion of the law, so he deliberately asked more gods to release the task, confusing the public and the public, and wanted Ye Yang to think that they just wanted to understand the powerful secret of the unknown gods. "Oh, the law is upgraded... It''s extraordinary. I can''t figure out his whereabouts, and other gods can''t figure out his whereabouts. On the contrary, it can prove that the other party has an unpredictable power. "Is part of the law power that is about to degenerate in him?" Ye Yang pondered. It seemed that the God appeared suddenly, and it was very sudden and abrupt to be defeated and disappear again. However, things are not over. The real storm broke out in a few days! Chapter 739 On this day, different countries, different races and different civilizations on the earthly interstellar network talked about what had happened in the previous Nadan country in different languages and words. There are all kinds of boasting and discrediting about the war performance evaluation of Nadan state. Those who don''t know the truth will be curious to participate, and those who really understand the truth will ignore it. For example, Ye Yang doesn''t care much about the discussion on the Internet now. I was confused and worried about something very important. "The gods who came out before were not very powerful, but the power of some law he mastered had a strong change and variation, resulting in the loss of his own mind. It was not until he was bombarded by the weapons of the state of Nadan and fled in a panic that he gave birth to a new reason and became a life with real wisdom and thought. "The power of law, the power of variation, the power of destruction, is undoubtedly powerful. "Even if many God kings go to fight against one, if they don''t know his weakness, they can''t overcome it. On the contrary, they will suffer great losses and lose the war. Unless they understand his weakness and prepare in advance. "It''s nothing strange that there is only one mutated God. But will there be only one such mutated God?" The promotion of the law is equivalent to a group of dragons competing for the first, and the princes seizing the first line. The struggle is fierce. There will never be only one single Yan and one single voice. "Will there be other similar mutant gods? "What is changing now is the power of spiritual law or soul law. What about the change of other laws? If other laws want to be promoted, will the change of power also lead to the change of other gods? "Moreover, will the strengthening of a universal law only make one God mutate? Is it possible for the same law to mutate multiple gods at the same time? Or is it possible that multiple laws are strengthened and staggered, resulting in the strengthening and distortion of multiple laws on a God? "After all, there are precedents. "Before, many gods'' bodies fell. It may be forces such as the East pole God alliance or the holy night palace behind them. However, it is unlikely that all these forces are fighting. Powerful like the Wanyuan demon emperor, powerful like the goddess of light Sophia, and so on, can not be attacked and fall so easily. "What''s more strange is that almost all these fallen gods have left behind hands, and many incarnations try to become new noumenon. Each incarnation has different thoughts and personality, and each incarnation struggles with each other. "Even if someone behind the scenes is controlling this kind of thing, it can''t be done only by the power of the behind the scenes. If it''s so powerful, you can directly catch the gods of the whole universe and play whatever tricks you want. You don''t have to hide in the dark to calculate this and that. "Therefore, it is likely to be caused by the variation of some laws. For example, the soul law? The soul Avenue is damaged, the spiritual Avenue is damaged, and so on, may suddenly cause the noumenon of the gods to fall and the Avatar has new ideas. "Especially in the Lost Galaxy, I have been monitoring and using powerful divine power to calculate, but I can''t calculate the real situation behind it. I have been staring at those divine avatars. Some of them may be started by the holy night palace, but most of them can''t be related to the holy night Palace. It''s strange to separate from the body and produce separate thoughts and consciousness. "So many incarnations of gods are separated from the noumenon, but no one knows how. The holy night palace doesn''t have such a powerful ability. "It is probably caused by changes in the laws of the universe. "Even, it may be the main road! "If there is more than one avenue in the universe, there is conflict between the two, and the balance is maintained before, suddenly one avenue disappears, something goes wrong, an imbalance, and the conflict before the avenue becomes violent, then anything strange may happen. "In the past, there were incarnations of gods to generate new consciousness, and then there was a mutant God who was so powerful that he could hurt other gods at a glance. He glanced at a huge galaxy that swept more than 100000 light-years. After that, will there be similar existence?" Ye Yang was worried about it. Secretly send out some tasks to inquire about more trends in the universe, hoping to find some important information. As long as there are clues, it''s much easier to infer. While he was in distress, the burning sun god under his command suddenly found Ye Yang and said urgently, "Your Majesty, something big has happened!" "What''s the big deal? I''m flustered. Is it possible that another strange mutant God like the one before came out?" "No. but the God who was before came out again." "Oh? Where did someone find his trace?" Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking of his quest to let the gods find the God. However, Ye Yang was stunned by the reply of the burning sun god: "he released an important message on the dark net. Facing the whole universe, all creatures with divinity can log in to the dark net through the mortal interstellar network and view that information." "What information?" Ye Yang asked casually. His incarnation in the state of Nadan directly connected to the network and released part of his divine power. It was confirmed by the divine brand. When he successfully entered the dark network, he saw many posts talking about it. Soon I found the top post on an online forum that the gods were talking about. "This is... So arrogant." Ye Yang took a breath. The God called himself "the God of fog". But it''s hard to say whether it''s the God of fog or not. There is no misty law for him to control. "I need to hide my roots. You can call me the God of fog or the God of mystery." There are videos below, showing the way he spoke, including videos of him being chased and killed by the forces of Nadan, which truly prove his identity. "Before, I was just an ordinary God. Why did I suddenly become powerful and can easily kill many mortals and hit many gods in the air, but I was easily seriously injured and chased by the mortals of the state of Nadan? "You must be quite curious. "However, my appearance at this time is not to satisfy your curiosity, but to send an advertisement. "Before, some gods wanted to calculate the root of the Buddha. Who succeeded in calculating it? "Before, some gods wanted to calculate the whereabouts of the Buddha. Who succeeded in calculating it? "None!! "This proves that the Buddha has a special ability to hide his identity, and his ability to hide his whereabouts and get rid of pursuit is also excellent. "At the beginning, the Taichu ancient temple was lost in the galaxy and accepted the joint siege of the gods, which made the gods believe that the Taichu ancient temple was difficult to break. "Now, the gods search for the Buddha together and can''t find his whereabouts. All kinds of calculations have been covered, which has proved the Buddha''s ability to cover. Like the dense forest fog, even the vast sun can''t see a small grass in the shade under the fog. "The gods are trying to figure out what happened to me, just as they are trying to figure out what was hidden in the fog. Even if the Taichu ancient temple did it, his majesty Ye Yang has the power of many gods in the Taichu ancient temple, even higher levels. It is even said that he also has the power of fate. He can''t figure out my whereabouts. And the holy night palace, seeing that I am an enemy of the Taichu ancient temple, must want to find out I can''t find my whereabouts. "The same is true of the great forces such as the apotheosis Association and the East pole God alliance. "So, are you curious? Do you want a similar ability to hide your identity? "Do you want to make trouble in the Taichu ancient temple and make your majesty Ye Yang completely unaware of your true identity? Do you want to break into the shengxiao palace and the shengxiao palace can''t calculate your true identity? "You don''t need to use the jade pendant of the false God Emperor, or the things sold in the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace. You''re not afraid of being traced back secretly. You can hide from the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace. "Even if you want to enter the state of Nadan and look for the powerful power that has caused harm to the Buddha before, you can not trace your true identity afterwards. "Now, I am willing to share this power with the gods. "With a small price and a few crystals of divine power, you can buy a magical treasure from me that you can hide from the world. "Even if the gods reckon, the great forces such as the Taichu ancient temple and the holy night palace, the Fengshen Association and the East pole God alliance can do nothing. "Do you want to do something bad? The body is hidden somewhere. When the avatar goes out to do business, it doesn''t matter if the avatar is accidentally killed. It doesn''t matter if the avatar escapes and is chased and killed. As long as it doesn''t expose the real identity of the body and successfully disguises itself as someone else. Moreover, the escape will not be tracked, let alone locked in its position. Even the power of the curse system can''t be traced back. "Do you want to do something secretly that you don''t want other gods to know? Do good or bad, steal valuable treasure, steal information, sneak into a place without leaving a trace afterwards... If you want to do this, please come here..." A long advertisement, but the content is simple. An address is given above. Interested gods can go there. If there is no abnormality, they can send it to a designated place through the transmission array there to obtain trading products from him. There are many replies to this advertising message. "Interesting..." Ye Yang looked cold. He has foreseen what will happen in the future. If you''re right, there are definitely not a few gods interested in this advertisement!! If the "God of fog" did not lie and deceive people, if such things were really traded, as long as the price was not too expensive, many gods would certainly buy them. If there are a group of gods who can''t push their true identity and know their whereabouts, then things will be serious. Those who did not dare to offend the Taichu ancient temple and did not dare to attack the Dan state because of face will certainly do it one after another. Those who were worried about the punishment of the Taichu ancient temple did not dare to mess around in the Taichu ancient temple. Now, they may cover up the body, and the avatar will enter the Taichu ancient temple and make trouble. If the real identity of the body is not found afterwards, they can still enter the Taichu ancient temple without paying any fine. The body or other new avatars can enter and exit the Taichu ancient temple without any problem. But the Taichu ancient temple can''t It can calculate the roots of each entrant and entrant before entering. If you can''t figure it out, don''t give it in? This is impossible. The gods also need personal privacy. Isn''t Taichu ancient palace too overbearing to extrapolate customers? "What do you think of this, burning sun god?" Ye Yang asked. "It could be serious." "Is it possible?" "Well, if the fog God lies, or sets up a trap pit for the gods to lead the gods to play a big game, don''t worry. If the fog God doesn''t lie, there are really things that are as powerful as the fake God''s imperial jade pendant for sale, or even more powerful than the fake God''s imperial jade pendant, even the power of your majesty Ye Yang''s fate and the efforts of the holy night palace can''t be calculated Come on, something like that will be sought after by the gods... " The burning sun god Zun said, pondering a little, and said, "if the price is high and there are few gods to buy, the situation is not serious. There won''t be many disturbances. Moreover, we can calculate one by one from our acquaintances. If any one suddenly can''t calculate the situation at all, it''s likely to trade with the God of fog. "However, if the God of fog sells many things, and many gods get treasures, and many gods can no longer be successfully calculated, then the situation will be serious. "The holy night palace is nothing to worry about, because they are not afraid to expose their identity because they are enemies of the Taichu ancient temple. The trouble is that those neutral gods can hide their identity, and then they are secretly arranged by the holy night palace or other forces to jointly attack the Taichu ancient temple or Nadan country. "Even if the price of the treasure is not too expensive, it is possible for the holy night palace to buy it and then lend it to the gods, so that the gods can hide their identity and fight against the Nadan state and the Taichu ancient temple. "As long as the advertisement of the God of fog is not empty, there must be a big storm!" Ye Yang nodded slightly and said, "well, if it''s you, how do you think you should deal with it?" "At present, the intelligence is not enough. It''s hard to say. We need to find out more intelligence. Maybe we can also try to trade with the God of fog? After camouflage, we can trade with the God of fog." "Oh?" "You can buy the next thing that can prevent prophecy from being divinely calculated, and then you can study it later to see if it can be cracked. Moreover, after you buy something, you can try to expose your identity and discuss with the fog God to see if he can join the ancient temple of the archaic times. After all, the ability to hide your identity is no better than an inviolable treasure "It''s important to protect the environment," said the sun god. Ye Yang nodded slightly. He thought about it and asked Ji Yan''s opinions with Yin Zijin, Yang Hao, GUI negative, Xiao Yin, Xiao hei and others. "If what you said is true, the strange power of the God of fog is related to the promotion of the law, then it is highly possible that he did not lie. It is impossible to predict that the law part is promoted to the road or has the characteristics of the road. His divine power and the power of the law are likely to contain these characteristics. If they are freely divided and lent to other gods, they can help people hide their identity "Yes," Gui said negatively. Some of his spirits stay in Ye Yang''s Kingdom, while others are in control of swallowing empty beads. It is credible. Experience and wisdom are not low. His words make Ye Yang very worried. "You are responsible for this for the time being. Go and have a look." Ye Yang ordered the sun god. If necessary, he wants to see it himself. But... His external incarnation is stronger than the incarnation of the sun god. Moreover, when he reveals his identity and wants to trade with the fog God, if he is rejected, it will not only lose face, but also be difficult to change the world. Even if the sun god is rejected, there is still room in the future. If the God of fog agrees to the proposal of the burning sun god, Ye Yang should pay attention to it. At that time, it is not too late for hou to send an avatar. "Be careful," Ye Yang reminded. The burning sun god responded, and the avatar quickly went out with a lot of divine power. Moreover, the body was hidden and closed, and all the main consciousness was invested in the avatar. It seemed quite solemn. Chapter 740 Looking at the incarnation of the burning sun god, the figure quickly disappeared, and Ye Yang was silent for a moment. Release several more tasks and purchase information on the task platform and trading platform of Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang wants to buy all kinds of rare materials. There are many gods who want to buy all kinds of artifact materials. The direction of use of those materials is also different. No one will investigate the whereabouts and uses of these materials. "The Taichu ancient hall is now in good condition. But the middle area contains the violent energy of the outside world, which still has an impact on the Taichu ancient hall after all. "I''ll buy some more materials, and the last flaw of the Taichu ancient hall will be completely repaired. "This violent energy area remains, but the Taichu ancient temple is intact. "A large number of divine power crystals are put into the energy reserve pool, and the energy of the Taichu ancient hall can also be operated, and the ancient power can be restored in a short time. "I can''t see my appearance at all, but I will be more confident by then. I have stronger self-protection ability. Even if there are any mutated gods, even if they join hands to attack. "Whether it''s waiting for someone else, or opening the Taichu ancient temple to smash the holy night palace, try to explode, or let the Taichu ancient temple shuttle across space and jump to Nadan country to intercept the enemy, or start the Taichu ancient temple to fly everywhere to hunt down strong enemies. "The function of the archaic temple has been completely restored. Then, unless many avenues of the whole universe have changed, and a certain Avenue is specifically aimed at restraining the archaic temple, or simply the destruction of the whole universe, there is no need to worry that the archaic temple can''t protect me." Ye Yang now realized that with the increasing income and momentum of the Taichu ancient temple, it became more and more attractive to the gods, and the strong people who secretly hostile to the Taichu ancient temple also increased. If you are afraid, those gods will bring other chaos to Bora to fight against the Taichu ancient hall. If the Taichu ancient hall is not completely repaired, you are still a little guilty. "I hope I can collect the missing materials as soon as possible. It''s so close. "The repair speed of Taichu ancient temple is faster than I expected. "Well, by the way, I''ve been buying all kinds of cursed artifacts at a high price before. Curses are related to spirit and soul, but they are somewhat similar to the power of the fog God. You can directly blast the other party''s body through the other party''s Avatar. The purchase price in this regard should also be increased." Ye Yang looked at the newly published papers and journals on the platform. When he thought about it, he bought several copies. Select the literature related to spirit, soul, curse and so on, read it carefully and study it. In the distance, a blue and purple light crossed the Lost Galaxy, and the gods were frantically chasing the light. "There are fragments of ancient artifact again? There are a lot of fragments of ancient artifact recently. Although they are not at the level of chaos treasure, these fragments can be studied, integrated into various new artifact, combined with Shenjing creatures, and can be used as a disposable weapon with great power." "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough strength, otherwise I will go to participate in the robbery." The gods in the archaic Temple murmured. At this time, the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor suddenly looked up and stared at the outside world. An invisible will is condensed outside the Taichu ancient temple. An incarnation of the evil emperor Wanyuan disappeared invisibly and went away quickly. "God of fog... Nadan country... Hehe, if I also master one country and have the technology of Nadan country, maybe great things can be achieved! "However, before that, we still have to subdue a mortal country and subdue it secretly." The evil emperor Wanyuan quickly swept away and divided his avatar into two. One flew towards the vast starry sky and came to a mortal country, and the other went towards a place on the edge of the universe. Chaos pervades, all kinds of broken neutron star skeletons, distorted black holes, all kinds of stars jumping and shuttling, and huge Stardust gas columns like the image of the divine dragon spin wildly. The environment here is very distorted and terrible. The incarnation of the burning sun god frowned: "it should be here. Yes, the address mentioned on the network is here..." "Hey! What about you? You''re also looking for the God of fog?" a cold voice came from behind. The burning sun god looked back and saw the figure of two female gods standing in the void, but they were very strange. Both wear black iron masks, and their ears are covered. However, their hair and parts below their neck are exposed. They are wearing red and cyan palace dresses respectively. The divine power emitted by them fluctuates abnormally. It is obvious that they deliberately distort and cover their identity. If you don''t fight, you won''t be exposed. If you really fight and use your full strength, you will be able to sense the fluctuation of their real power and even find out their identity. "Yes, I''m interested in what the fog God said. That''s the purpose of you two?" asked the burning sun god. "Well, they all think the same." the two goddesses nodded, looked at each other, and asked the Sun God: "for safety, would you like to go together?" The incarnation of the burning sun god meditated for two seconds and nodded: "good." If the God of fog has any wrong ideas, two goddesses can join hands with him. As long as these two goddesses are not sent by the God of fog. However, the sun god must have a wrong idea about the fog God. He doesn''t really want to sell something that can hide the identity of the gods. It''s better for the ancient temple of Taichu and the state of Nadan. Unfortunately, I''m afraid the advertisement is true. The three gods moved forward together. Not long after they met several other gods, they were on guard against each other, but they were only on guard without hostility. They also went side by side. At a distance from each other, they don''t trust each other very much. But they got together to guard against the God of fog. Before long, I saw a floating platform. It is more than 30000 kilometers long and nearly 20000 kilometers wide. It is an oval shaped platform with a thickness of more than 8000 kilometers. Above the platform is a continuous hard stone ground, with an ancient stone city in the middle. There are broken city walls and all kinds of broken walls. In the middle of the square, there is a huge transmission array. The surrounding Stardust and other energy are attracted and merged into the array to form strength. Next to the formation stood a green armored creature with a height of three meters. Once the mind was swept away, it was found that it was a suit of armor, but it was accompanied by a soul array, which was branded with a wisp of mind. It was regarded as a puppet. The armor made of artifact materials has strong combat effectiveness. "Are you the God of fog?" a God came to the transmission array and asked the puppet. "I am just a puppet refined by the God of fog. If you want to see the God of fog, please pay the power crystallization transmission fee and enter the transmission array." the puppet made a mechanized sound. I don''t know which mortal country it came from. "This transmission array, where is it going?" the goddess with black iron mask in red skirt asked. "Just send it," said the puppet. "Then how do we know if it''s safe? If we don''t know where the transmission goes, it''s too dangerous to step into the transmission array." the gods frowned. "You can incarnate. Besides, you can''t figure out the whereabouts of the fog God, but you can figure out the specific location of your avatar. If the avatar suddenly interrupts contact and the calculation fails, you can say that the fog God deceives people on the Internet. But his majesty doesn''t cheat people. He doesn''t want to harvest only one wave, but wants to do long-term business, but please rest assured." The puppet said. "If our avatar steps into the transmission array and transmits away. The body locates the position of the avatar, isn''t the specific coordinates of the fog God exposed?" the female Shinto said. "The place where the fog God is located will change at any time, and the avatars you transmitted in the past will also change all the time. Because it is a land that can be continuously displaced. Moreover, the place where you are prevents all kinds of normal transmission. It is difficult to shuttle directly from other parts of the universe." the puppet said. "Hide so deep? Hum, you''re too timid. You hide your head and show your tail..." the red skirt goddess muttered. "This is also for safety. Not only the safety of your majesty, the God of fog, but also you don''t want to expose your identity? It''s better to be secret." the puppet said. The gods looked at each other. "Well, I want to see where the God of fog is sacred." the burning sun god said and was about to go to the transmission array. "Wait a minute!" the puppet stretched out his hand to stop him. "Why?" the burning sun God asked, "do you want to crystallize the divine power? How much is the transmission fee?" "No, it''s not the crystallization of divine power. It''s that you can''t pass through the transmission array." the puppet said. "Why?" asked the sun god. The other gods sneered and said, "we worked hard to come all the way, but now we can''t pass through the transmission array?" The puppet said, "all gods and sires can pass, but this one can''t." "Why?" the burning sun God asked angrily. "Those who work for the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace cannot pass through." the puppet said. The burning sun god was stunned: "do you discriminate against Taichu ancient temple and shengxiao palace?" "No, No. how dare you? Your majesty, the God of mist, respects and reveres the archaic temple, but he says what he does may be bad for the archaic temple. But for the sake of interests, he has to do so. Nadan wants the benefits of the archaic temple as well as the benefits of the archaic temple. Therefore, he doesn''t want to expose his identity. Therefore, whether it''s the people of the archaic temple or the holy night palace If you come here, you are not allowed to pass, "said the puppet. "Oh, ridiculous!" the burning sun god said, "how many gods enter the Taichu ancient temple now? How many Gods work for the Taichu ancient temple and his majesty Ye Yang? You won''t pass?" The puppet said, "no, I only took the task of the Taichu ancient temple task platform. As long as it is not for the purpose of exposing the identity and true face of the fog God, I can pass. However, if I completely invest in the Taichu ancient temple or the holy night palace, work for the Taichu ancient temple, or have some bad ideas, I can''t pass." The burning sun god said, "how do you know what I''m thinking? I came with kindness." "Yes, but now, his Majesty the fog God doesn''t want to contact with the direct line of any great power. He doesn''t want it for the time being," said the puppet. A God asked, "how do you know that your majesty is from the Taichu ancient temple? It is said that there are not many direct gods in the Taichu ancient temple." "Do you also have the ability to calculate against the sky?" asked another God. "No, I''m just good at some telepathy, and my skills are close to Tao." the puppet said. The gods frowned and wanted to ask again, but the puppet refused to elaborate. "I almost said..." These four words were conveyed to Ye Yang by the body of the burning sun god, and Ye Yang frowned. It is more and more certain that the power of the fog God is related to the avenue. In other words, some laws want to break through and become one of the great roads, and the power of the God of fog is just related to these laws, so there are unknown changes. Even the intention of a mere incarnation of the sun god can be sensed in advance. It is not the essence of the fog God, but through the puppet space induction. Even if the induction is only the embodiment of the Sun God rather than the noumenon, this ability is terrible and terrible. "First try whether you can pass through the transmission array and really see the God of fog. If not, try to find his position." Ye Yang ordered. The incarnation of the burning sun god was soft and hard, but the puppet refused to transmit. The incarnation of the burning sun god broke in forcibly, but the transmission array suddenly failed. "Please don''t interfere and block the normal transmission of other gods," said the puppet. "Hum, you go to buy something to hide your identity and want to fight against the Taichu ancient temple and the Dan country sheltered by his royal highness. What''s the matter if I obstruct you? It''s not good for the Taichu ancient temple. It''s ok if you don''t destroy the transmission array." the Sun God said. At this time, the number of gods coming here gradually increased. The puppet said, "you''re wrong. The gods came here just to understand the fog God and buy something to hide their identity. But the purpose of hiding their identity is not really to oppose the state of Nadan. The gods present are not malicious to the state of Nadan. "It''s like a mortal buying a mask, but saying that the mortal wants to be bad for the silver industry, so it''s too much to prohibit trading? "Your Majesty, if you continue to mess around, don''t blame us for sending the video to the dark Internet and announcing it to the gods of the whole universe. This transaction can''t be reached. It''s all the result of deliberate destruction by the people of the Taichu ancient temple. It must be bad for the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple?" The sun god meditated for a long time. Reputation may be damaged, but it has little impact. After all, there are still gods smearing the Taichu ancient temple. But if you get little or no benefit, and your reputation is damaged, it''s not good. Now that we can stop these gods from trading, what about the God of fog changing places? Or simply getting the transmission location to the territory of some powerful gods, or even being forced to get it to the holy night palace? It''s not good. Moreover, if you can''t get what you want, the gods will resent the sun god and the Taichu ancient temple behind you. If you can''t get that thing, you may not stop thinking about the kingdom of Nadan. For example, now and then there are the avatars of gods passing by around the Nadan galaxy. Some are hidden, and some are the gods of the holy night palace. Now it''s just what the fog God wants to sell, which attracts the attention of the gods, so he won''t do it again for the time being. Later, even if there is no thing to sell here, he will still do it. "Do you want to destroy this transaction?" the burning sun God couldn''t make a decision, so he asked Ye Yang again. Ye Yang said, "no damage, but we can let some people go and have a look. It''s not the people of the ancient temple, but other gods with better relations. Or we can directly buy the sales of the God of fog from some gods." The sun god understood. The Avatar was there watching a famous God avatar leave through the transmission array. "Those who should come will always come. Will the gods easily give up the idea of playing the kingdom of Nadan? This time, let''s see who will come." Ye Yang shook his head secretly. Chapter 741 Ye Yang expected that the gods would come. But I never expected that it would come so fast. At this moment, not far from the periphery of the Nadan galaxy, a sneaky figure quietly approaches the outermost star region of the Nadan galaxy. "The divine power of the fog God is really easy to use. It can really stop all kinds of detection. My body and friends predict here in the distance, but nothing useful has been calculated. It''s really divine. "Moreover, as long as the use of divine power is not too much and the fluctuation of power converges as much as possible, it will not be easily detected. "In the universe, there is an invisible energy flow between stars. Just like the sea, there is an undercurrent. "The undercurrent in the universe can''t be seen, but the stars are easy to be caught by these undercurrent, and then only move along the orbit. "The same is true for stars within large galaxies, between large galaxies, between star clusters, and between star clusters. "Like going by boat through the undercurrent, it will speed up. I am pinned on a perishable stone, hidden in the dimensional undercurrent of the universe, and can also approach the Nadan galaxy at a high speed." The God changed into a little old man, obviously not his original face, staring at the Nathan galaxy. "The defense here is still quite strong. This disguise... Is not enough, far from enough. However, I am much smarter than the previous gods. "If they dare to attack the galaxy openly, they will attack and test it openly. We, the gods with great wisdom, dare not easily offend the Taichu ancient temple and have never done it. We went to the God of fog for the first time and got benefits. Now we can cover up our position. "The God of fog publishes information on the Internet. I''m afraid the second batch of gods who want to buy things to hide their identity have just arrived at the transmission array? Your majesty Ye Yang certainly won''t know that you have been sent out. Ha ha, you were caught off guard!" Muttering, the God stretched out his hand and waved in the void outside the universe. Then, far away, a divine object exploded and cracked in the starry sky. The disposable divine object and pseudo artifact were broken and burst into a huge figure, like the God of fog before. A vast momentum shrouded the side of the Nathan galaxy. However, this momentum is very empty and has no real destructive effect. Even so, it consumes a lot of divine power. But that''s enough. At the very least, it can make the divine power fluctuate everywhere in the Nadan galaxy. It is not strong, and it exists temporarily. Taking advantage of this moment, the outer void of Nadan Galaxy suddenly burst out thousands of cracks, and figures were drilled inside. Many of them are divine crystal creatures, but they are controlled puppets. They are divine crystal creatures with distorted character and thought deliberately cultivated by the gods. They rushed frantically towards the Nadan galaxy. In addition, another mecha came out. All of these mechas have their own space transmission capability and have the power of the formation of divine crystal fragments. This power can not be used in combat, but the strong wave interference produced feels like a real divine avatar. If you don''t pay attention, you suddenly feel like thousands of gods rushing towards the Nadan galaxy from different directions. For a moment, Ye Yang''s Avatar was stunned. Send men to intercept? One side can''t stop the other. Which Divine Incarnation is strong? Which Divine Incarnation is weak? Or each is strong? "Do you need such a big momentum? Nearly a thousand avatars of gods are very strange and are pounding at the Nadan galaxy together?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, quickly read tens of thousands, and gave orders to military ~ ~ officials at all levels in different parts of Nadan country. Warships, mecha, move out quickly. The reaction and speed of warships are faster than those of war fortresses, and their endurance is stronger than that of aircraft armor. They carry more energy. The flying saucer opened the way, and the mecha followed. Some warships arrived before releasing the second and third batch of mecha. Soon, a burst of intense light exploded around the edge of the galaxy. Most of the light shuttled at the speed of light and took tens of thousands of years to reach here, but some of them contained divine power and were transmitted across space for people to see. "It''s strange that what was defeated and destroyed was not a Divine Incarnation, but a machine armor that radiated strong divine power fluctuations. Even the materials were not divine materials." "It is reported that the invaders here have been destroyed, but they are not the expected incarnation of gods, but a divine creature that can emit strong fluctuations of divine power, and its strength is quite weak." Many reports almost came at the same time. When ye Yang heard it, he couldn''t help clicking: "there''s a conspiracy!!" Have you been fooled? Guess, quickly open the map, report what has been destroyed, mark it on the map and light up points one by one. There are also many reports that they went to the designated target and didn''t find any figure, so they put a question mark on the map. "Continue the search and turn on the more powerful divine power wave detection radar!" ordered Ye Yang. Soon, the dots marked with question marks became bright spots. All defeated. The invaders should have been wiped out. "How do you feel a little uneasy?" Ye Yang frowned. "Could it be... A secret passage?" I couldn''t help guessing. The information was synchronized to the kingdom of God in the ancient temple of Taichu. Ji Yan and others saw the information here and suspected that there were gods secretly crossing the Chencang here. "If you really steal ~ ~ cross into it, it will be bad. I don''t know how many gods sneak in." Ye Yang looked dignified. At this time, in the Nadan galaxy, a figure of a God who turned into a little old man appeared in a void. There was no fluctuation of divine power, and they all converged. "Hehe, successfully sneaked in. "I got out of one of the mecha. The mortals of the state of Dan destroyed the mecha, but they didn''t know that the passengers inside had run away. Now I can do a big job in the hinterland of the state of Dan. "Hum, when you enter here, the secret of the state of Nadan is not what Ren benzun wants to see. When the outside world invades through the network, there are gateways and many obstacles, so you can''t touch the secret, but Ben Zun enters the galaxy, hehe..." Excited, he tried to kill a few planets to vent his excitement. The God calmed down a little and pondered for two seconds: "first get the scientific and technological secrets here. Well, where to go first?" After meditating for two seconds, the God''s face was slightly stiff: "No... the mortal planet here, where I want to go, is almost like entering a no man''s land. But the purpose of sneaking in is not to destroy. This is meaningless except to offend the Taichu ancient temple. Even if more mortals are destroyed and more ordinary mortals are lost, as long as they are not important believers, they do not contain a lot of scientific and technological capital related to divine power Ye Yang won''t be distressed, will he? "Even the holy night Palace won''t do such a thing. "Killing thousands of planets will have no other effect except to annoy your majesty Ye Yang. Well, the key is to obtain technology, technology related to divine power and technology of special instruments made by integrating divine power "It seems that we have to go to those important scientific research bases. It''s no use going to military bases. They must be important scientific research bases for studying military ~ ~ fire." Through the ordinary network, it can''t be found out. Divine power calculation? There will be fluctuations and exposure. Fortunately, there is also a dark net here. It is not the dark net of gods, but another kind of dark net in the mortal world. Underground trading. You can find out the location of each important military scientific research base in the galaxy, and then rule it out and decide which military scientific research planet to go to "The first is the most important. Regardless of success or failure, it is possible to scare the snake. We must be cautious..." The God pondered for a moment, moved several times, and flew into a nearby livable star. There are many different planets on which mortals live. For example, some are very prosperous, some are still very desolate, some have a fast and tense pace of life, and some seem quite leisurely. The planet is relatively leisurely, and people living in it are not very rich and powerful. There are not so strict monitoring and so on - of course, for ordinary people, the monitoring is still very strict, and we must pay attention to what we do in public. But for a God, it is easy to sneak in. The probability of being found decreases greatly. Casually found a network login on the roadside and quickly connected to the dark network. It''s not an avatar who hacked into the network directly in the void, so there will be no abnormal power fluctuations and higher concealment. "Is the location of the scientific research base? Well, the financial system of this Nadan country is difficult to invade. Is it because of divine power? You can''t use divine power to directly modify your permissions. You can only use mortal technology to invade... It''s very difficult. "Fortunately, there are still many ways for gods to earn money from mortals on the Internet... Well, OK, I bought some materials and compared them "Found it!" The figure of the God quickly left the planet. Soon reached the void on the other side. Sneak into a passing transport ship, at the porthole, across tens of millions of kilometers, staring at the scientific research planet over there. "Big trouble... This scientific research planet is so high-level that it is so extravagant that it is enveloped in divine power fluctuations all over the world. It actively releases divine power fluctuations and infiltrates into high-dimensional, high-order and low-dimensional space-time. Any creature trying to enter will produce divine power wave feedback. It can''t be concealed!" The entire Nadan galaxy is too large, and it is unrealistic for the divine power to fluctuate all over the galaxy. But here, it can envelop a planet. "If you don''t want to expose it, change to a scientific research planet with a lower confidentiality level? But I''m afraid the technology obtained on such a planet will not be too advanced. "The technology of Nadan galaxy is not really the first in the whole universe. There are too many mortal technologies, which are no worse than here. Most of the means of combining mortal technology and divine power crystallization here are crude and worthless. "The most critical and core element is the use of a very small amount of divine power, but it can produce power equivalent to that caused by a huge divine power. This is the essence, the most important and key significance of the combination of mortal science and technology and divine power. "This should be the most core technology mastered by your majesty Ye Yang and this Nadan country, and it is only the only technology that our gods really want. "The second is the ability of mass production. If the two are combined, it is equivalent to having an endless stream of unlimited cannon fodder, and it is high-grade and elite cannon fodder, which has the advantage of war in divine war. "As long as we master these two technologies, even if we don''t eat empty beads and there is no continuous super large amount of divine power crystallization, we can increase our combat power many times with our inside information. "In addition, our research on other technologies is no worse than that of Nadan country. Only those stupid fools can complete any task and take the backward weapon given by Ye Yang. Hum, even if it is the most cutting-edge and latest weapon of Nadan country, it is not the core technology and has no effect on me. "However, the core technology that makes the gods greedy is only available to high-level scientific research planets. Do you want to expose your identity and rob? If you don''t win, it''s not good to expose it again. "Or, simply go to the military base to seize their sharpest weapons and deduce their technology? Then study the research direction of this Nadan country from technology and the mystery of how to use less divine power to produce greater destructive power? But it''s better to attack the sharp scientific research planet directly." The God was tangled and hesitant. However, he did not know that his whereabouts had been watched by Ye Yang. "Fortunately, the gods who invaded the Nadan Galaxy did not dare to let the noumenon in person, but only the avatar. There is an invisible connection between the avatar and the noumenon. I can''t figure out their true identity, but it''s still possible to find a hidden God avatar from the void... The premise is that I''m right here. "There is an important research star nearby. My avatar happens to be here, and this divine avatar bumps into me automatically... Hehe, how can the connection between avatar and noumenon hide from me? Fortunately, he converged and didn''t spread his divine thoughts, otherwise, my avatar can''t hide from him. "But next, how to do it?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and was preparing to mobilize a large army. He suddenly frowned because he sensed that the God incarnation outside had left. "It''s not good... Well, how about attracting fish?" Before long, huge warships gathered in an area of the Nathan galaxy. All civilian commercial ships and the like passing by nearby were driven away. From a distance, you can even see that the huge planetary war fortress is moving slowly. "What was that? What happened?" The invader God also found this situation, because the divine power sent out here fluctuated strongly. I didn''t go to any other dark net or other places to investigate. The avatar dived nearby and found that there were divine power radars erected and released divine power waves towards the outside. However, the defense line just laid has not been improved, and there are some loopholes. "Oh, just right. If you fly along this track, you can be in the dead corner of radar scanning. Even if it''s only temporary, it''s OK. Wait for me to scan with my mind and see what happened... Eh? This is..." The God''s eyes were very bright. Among the warships, there are dismantled computer groups, various motherboards and CPU chips. "Come on, put these things together," someone said. On some distant planets, various machine parts are split. Then shuttle through the warship to an area of the Nadan galaxy. "These things are urgently needed above. We can''t hesitate or delay." someone in other nearby transport ships was talking about them. "This is..." the God secretly coveted, and his face suddenly changed: "is it difficult to send it to the Taichu ancient hall? "Wait, that''s the incarnation of your majesty Ye Yang. He appears here. There are strong space forces converging here, but there is no strong divine power surge for the time being. If you expect it right, there will soon be a divine power integrating with the space force here to open a channel to a place. "Maybe it will be inside the Nadan galaxy, maybe it will be directly transmitted to the vicinity of the archaic temple? Then... The computers here will be reorganized in the archaic temple. What''s the significance of this? "No, if you''re right, Ye Yang wants to move the most important core research institution of Nadan galaxy to the archaic palace!!" Chapter 742 "What if you still want to rob secrets in the future? "If, in the future, the core components of various divine power conversion devices and the core components of various divine power integrated with ordinary energy are produced from the archaic temple, encrypted, and then sent to the Nadan galaxy, assembled with other things and used in war. "Well, even if we rob these instruments with special core components on the battlefield, if we can''t decrypt them, we can''t decrypt the technology. "Even if we can sneak into the Nadan Galaxy again, search for the scientific research planet here, and grab the production line of the military production place, it is completely useless. "No, we can''t let these things move to the Taichu ancient temple... No, we should say that we should rob them quickly before they move away!! "If I''m right, here are the latest research materials of Nadan. As long as you get these materials, you don''t have to worry about making mistakes in the research direction for a long time in the future!!" The God in the hidden place was shining in his eyes and ready to move. But he kept calm and calculated quickly. "Hmm? There is a strong divine power nearby, and the smell of the jade pendant of the false god emperor from the ancient temple of Taichu is protected. It can''t be calculated at all. Unless you use many times the strong divine power, you will be exposed. It''s not good. "In that case... Let''s do it!" The Divine Incarnation made a quick decision and flew away towards Ye Yang''s incarnation in an instant. First, with a wave of his hand, a strange light mass flew out and exploded into a huge optical network. With colorful light, each line constituting the optical network seems to contain a variety of different laws, which directly blocks the void and envelops the void around Ye Yang. "Die!" The God immediately shuttled back and forth to Ye Yang''s incarnation. Therefore, the front is the optical net, the middle is Ye Yang, and the back is the God, attacking on both sides. Ye Yang''s incarnation is not strong, but he has long been on guard against someone''s sneak attack on him. At this moment, the body is flying upwards at a high speed. Flying over the interlayer between the optical net and the sneaking God. The God also reacted very quickly, the light net expanded rapidly, and his right hand scratched falsely in the direction of Ye Yang, his arm extended, broken and caught in the void, and the palm also produced strong suction. But the next moment, he found a strange smile on Ye Yang''s face. "No, there is fraud!!" It is not only because ye Yang''s smile is strange, but also because his intuition senses something wrong. It was also at this moment that the upward flying shadow of Ye Yang became translucent and its power dissipated. It was clear that it was just an avatar. The divine power contained was very weak and had no power at all. Where ye Yang stood before, another figure of Ye Yang appeared. It turned out that when ye Yang wanted to fly up, the real Avatar was hidden in the void, and another illusory figure flew out. In a very short time, the enemy''s attention will be attracted by the flying figure, and the subconscious ignores the hidden figure of Ye Yang. Although we can only hide a very short moment, the other party''s spiritual and divine intuition will sense the crisis, but this time is enough. "Burst!!" Ye Yang''s real incarnation suddenly exploded. It''s very cruel. Use the avatar as bait and let the avatar explode at the moment. Several space magic scrolls and multiple divine power crystals hidden in the avatar''s body explode in an instant. The energy of terror shrouded all directions. The God incarnation of the little old man who stretched out his hand and controlled into the void had no time to escape. He looked confused and was shrouded by the power of terror. With this power, the avatar of the other party is injured. The injury is not serious. But the key is that the area of yeyang''s self explosion forms a powerful black hole, which absorbs everything around and sucks and pulls madly, and there are strong and disordered spatial fluctuations sweeping all directions, seriously interfering with and blocking the operation of surrounding space forces. It''s hard to get out of here in a very short time. The power of space here forms a blockade. Space transmission cannot be carried out. "Fire!" Somewhere, an order was given. For a moment, strong and dazzling beams of light came from all directions. "Damn it, I was fooled... Your majesty Ye Yang is sinister enough. This time you won a game, but next time I will sneak in..." The God said angrily, but the next moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "no!!" Boom!!! The void exploded, and the God and the space he was in burst together. Vaguely visible, the higher dimensional space-time has disintegrated into large blocks. Some space fragments and some suspected chaotic breath are distorted and changeable, forming huge evil skull images. They are like demons, demons, human and animal shapes, and all kinds of strange things such as tentacles. These illusory shadows quickly dissipated. But the surrounding transport ships changed color rapidly, and the shining transport ships became gray. The color of the ship itself is black or gray or silver white, but the side cabin is often transparent. Now it is all gray. The next moment, the light formed by divine power swept away, and these transport ships returned to normal. "Powerful curse power... The power of the law of the curse system. It is not only the curse system itself, but also some mysterious laws involving cause and effect. In addition, the common dark system, destruction system, death system, spirit system, soul system, space system and other laws are combined to form a special curse power!! "Combined with mortal technology, it forms a powerful attack. Even if the divine body is contaminated, it won''t feel good until it falls. It''s similar to that mortals are contaminated with severe viruses. "If you bombard the incarnation of the gods, these cursed forces will affect the noumenon more than retroactively, making their noumenon bear a strong impact. "Even if you''re hiding in the holy night palace, it''s hard to get rid of it without special power! "Hum, I really think that Dan country is so easy to bully?" Ye Yang knows one thing. The gods are too mobile. If they don''t tentatively and foolishly attack a group of gods in one area, there must be a way to get in. No matter how tight the defense is, there will be loopholes. The galaxy is too large and there are too many places to guard against. If you only have the power to kill the incarnations of the gods, those incarnations of the gods are not afraid and will continue to find trouble. However, if you have the powerful power of the curse system, you can make the noumenon behind them bear the impact of the curse through their incarnation. Many gods will be more scrupulous and will not make such an easy decision about the kingdom. "Well, I''d like to see if this God still has something left. Can you judge its origin?" Another incarnation prepared by Ye Yang quickly flew over here. Search the area where the divine Avatar was blasted. "I can''t find it... Unfortunately, I thought there could be some artifact fragments left. At least, there are things of the God of fog. The items sold by the God of fog can make the gods unable to be predicted by divinity and can hide their identity. The avatar of the God was killed and didn''t drop such items?" Ye Yang shook his head sadly. "Move on!" he gave an order. The migration here is not a complete fraud, not a real acting. Ye Yang also feels that the most important mortal scientific research base is not safe to be placed in the Nadan galaxy. It should be transferred to the Taichu ancient palace. The space inside the Taichu ancient hall is limited, but with the crystallization of supplementary divine power and strong reserve power, it is still possible to divide an area inside the Taichu ancient hall. Moreover, the computer chips of mortals will not occupy too much space after being processed and rebuilt by divine power. Like a star rated supercomputer here, a computer cluster thousands of kilometers in diameter. When you get to Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, you only need a few palm sized chip clusters shaped by divine power to replace it. Some aspects of computing information may not be comparable to the planetary supercomputer group here, but those chips are far better than the planetary supercomputer group of mortals in terms of running the information of the law of computing divine power and studying the combination of divine power and mortal science and technology. "In the Taichu ancient temple and even our kingdom of God, researchers can directly contact the most advanced information and ideas of the Taichu ancient temple. They can even promote important personnel to become divine creatures and even demigods. Let them carry out research, send the core components they produce to the kingdom of Nadan, and then combine them with other secondary components here. "Core components can make a very small amount of divine power crystallization, coupled with a large amount of ordinary energy, such as nuclear fusion and antimatter energy, can produce the effect of a considerable amount of divine power crystallization. This is the most important core technology, which can no longer be placed in this dangerous place." The surrounding warships and transport ships are still gathering here for transmission. In fact, the Taichu ancient temple is already preparing. It is precisely because there is a movement in the Taichu ancient hall and is ready to receive the transmission here at any time, so let the enemy spies in the Taichu ancient hall detect it and inform the gods here. Otherwise, the God like the little old man just now will not react so quickly, will not stare at these substances so quickly, and will not be successfully ambushed. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, in important information, important communication!" At this time, the following people directly report important information to Ye Yang. This is the authority of a certain part of the high level of Nadan. When ye Yang saw it, his face could not help but become gloomy: "how dare you be so unscrupulous?" In addition to the previous little old God avatar, there are other God avatars that have successfully sneaked into the Nadan galaxy. Ye Yang was still unclear before. But now, some gods have begun to wantonly destroy and storm military bases. They have forcibly intruded into some scientific research planets to search for information. Even, some mortal scientists have been caught and directly searched their souls for memory, and then their souls can''t bear it and have been destroyed. The data of scientific research bases have been robbed, and many scientists have turned into fly ash. Although the core key information is not there, Ye Yang is also angry at being so provoked by these gods of unknown origin. This is not to pay attention to his Ye Yang at all, not to the archaic temple? "If you announce it and hide your identity by the power of the fog God and enter the Nadan galaxy, if you don''t expose your identity and do any damage, all the causes and consequences will be recorded in the fog God. I will settle with him in the future!" Ye Yangqi said angrily. "Will this... Force the God of fog to the hostile side?" asked the avatar of the burning sun god in the archaic temple with a little worry. "Now, the God of fog is on the opposite side. Provide the gods with variant divine power, so that they have the courage to come to the Nadan galaxy. If the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t act tough, won''t everyone think that the Taichu ancient temple is easy to bully?" Ye Yang said. The burning sun god pondered for a while and didn''t dare to say more. Fear is fear. Before, the "God of fog" just kept neutral in doing business, but then he was stimulated to go crazy and directly handed over a large number of variant divine powers to the hostile gods in the Taichu ancient temple, which may make the situation more chaotic. However, considering that the God of fog didn''t even give him the opportunity to meet the sun god, and what the God of fog sold, after all, damaged the interests of Nadan galaxy, the sun god didn''t say a word. Ye Yang asked the mortal high-level on this side of the Nadan galaxy, "what about the national soul transfer plan?" "We are ready to start some soul transfer at any time. But it will take time and many problems to be solved to truly transfer the soul of the whole people." the following people responded. Ye Yang''s so-called soul moving plan is a very big plan. It is to transfer the consciousness of all intelligent life in Nadan galaxy to a special "server" through virtual network. That is, Ye Yang''s kingdom of God. In it, souls are stacked and stored as very small items. Part of their consciousness can still carry out various activities in the virtual world, but without the body, if the body is not well preserved, it may be destroyed. But ye Yang can help them rebuild their bodies in the future. It is not difficult to reshape the mortal body. It can even be said that it is very difficult. However, there are too many stars in the entire Nadan galaxy. The number of habitable planets is a huge number, let alone the number of mortals living on them. No matter how high technology is, it is difficult to complete the national soul transfer in a short time. There is enough divine power to protect, and there is no guarantee that these transferred consciousness cores will not be damaged. It is estimated that it will take at least a year to complete 90%. This is already a very amazing speed. "The places destroyed by the gods... Should be the earliest planets expected to move souls?" Ye Yang checked the information. Immediately, a cold smile appeared on his face: "forcibly remove the soul. Af3397 No. brigade, all fire collection No. af3364 scientific research stars!" If you want to move the whole people, you need special devices. On some important scientific research planets, Ye Yang sent people to place devices in advance. In case of a powerful foreign enemy attack, the residents of that planet can transfer their consciousness through the network in a very short time. With current technology, people on all planets in the whole galaxy can log in to the virtual network with consciousness at any time without peripherals, just within the range of livable stars. Coupled with the new research device, it can transfer the consciousness core of the people all over the planet and move their souls into the virtual world all the time, anytime and anywhere. At Ye Yang''s command, a God''s Avatar, the rampant scientific research star, and many commercial stars around the scientific research star, all produced a strong wave in an instant. The wave spread out from the planet. The raging gods were stunned. They thought that these planets were sending out strong waves to warn the outside world and were about to consider whether to intercept them. Then... In the vast universe, waves of great divine power swept in. Chapter 743 The columns of light stabbed strongly contain great divine power. A star annihilating bomb capable of destroying planets also emits strong divine power fluctuations. It is originally a powerful mortal weapon used to destroy planets and stars. After adding divine power and merging in a perfect way, the targeted gods and divine intuition can sense an extremely strong sense of threat, which can''t help creeping. However, before seeing these beams, there are actually faster space powers released. Ye Yang incarnated himself. The disposable divine power bomb made by the gods in the Taichu ancient temple was now transmitted to the vicinity of the planet. Boom!! It exploded. The terrible space turbulence makes it difficult for the Divine Incarnation to escape. Then, other light beams bombarded the scientific research planet and instantly blew it out. The planet exploded, and although the avatar of the God flew out of the planet, it also disappeared in an instant. It was even worse than those gods who had been blown up and seriously injured in the attack on Nadan. The weapons here are more powerful. It also contains the power of the curse system. When it hurts the avatar, it curses and its noumenon. "Terrible..." On the other side, other avatars of gods who were destroying sensed the situation here and subconsciously stopped quickly. "Ye Yang really doesn''t care about the life and death of mortals. Although he also came from mortals and hasn''t been a real God for a long time, he is not the same species as mortals after all. Sure enough, he won''t stop fighting against the incarnation of our gods because he cares about mortals." "Hum, even the superior among mortals will not easily pay too much attention to the life and death of the people below? For the gods, as long as they can destroy the avatars of gods who provoke and invade their own galaxy, and even impact and hurt those avatars of gods who make trouble, let alone explode a planet under their own rule, even if they explode ten or a hundred?" "The planet with really important information has been hidden by Ye Yang? Then we have no other benefits except destruction when we enter this galaxy? I am not the kind of change ~ ~ state that takes destruction as fun. I am not interested in destroying mortal planets. There is no real benefit here." A god incarnation who successfully sneaked into the Nadan Galaxy felt quite depressed. At this time, a strong wave of divine power swept through the galaxy. Scientific research bases and military bases are like sites sending divine power fluctuations. Across the galaxy, more than 100000 light-years. The divine power wave ignores the space distance and directly swings around. A sneaker quickly converges his divine power and disguises himself as a mortal. There was no abnormality when the divine power fluctuated. If you dare to retain the divine power on the body surface, do not converge the divine power, and are swept by the divine power fluctuation, there must be all the divine power fluctuation reflection, and you will be found and nowhere to hide. "Maintain this kind of sweeping, and speed up the national soul removal plan. Do not ask for 100% transfer of the core of consciousness, the core of consciousness of important personnel should be transferred. The consciousness is hidden in the kingdom of God, and then control back to their original body through the virtual network." Ye Yang felt that there were many problems with this plan. But for the time being, only so. "In addition... It''s better to find a target to establish prestige "If you remember correctly, the fog God, which is used to cover up the identity of gods, can be destroyed. There was no legacy before. "Then, find the next Divine Incarnation, destroy the part below the other party''s head, and keep the avatar''s head. Can you destroy the alien divine power of the fog God hidden in the other party''s body? In this way, you can quickly calculate the other party''s real identity... However, I''m afraid that the other party''s thing to hide his identity is not in the avatar, but in the noumenon..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head: "Well, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing now is the upgrading of the law and the changing of the road. The Dan country... As long as it is not completely destroyed, some mortals will die, and the planet will be destroyed. Important information has not been taken away. How can I care so much about the creatures that do not belong to my believers and non believers do not provide the power of faith? Let them die. "Although I will lose face, I will find a way to find a God who dares to attack that galaxy in the future, and then take revenge openly, so that I can get face back." When ye Yang thought of this, his main attention shifted back to the noumenon. Part of the space in the Taichu ancient hall has been greatly expanded. The materials transmitted from the Nadan galaxy are already outside the archaic temple and are being transmitted through special channels. Some ill intentioned avatars of gods were staring at the transport ships transmitted by the state of Nadan and could not help but be ready to move. "These transport ships, computers and other machines in them are not valuable or valuable to gods. What is really valuable and valuable is the data in them. Some data are just inspiration backup, not really used for real information, and are not suitable for direct remote communication transmission. Moreover, it is estimated that there are too many data. "Ye Yang transmits these things. Even if there is a breakthrough in space transmission technology, the consumption is very large. It must be a wave of blood and meat pain. The data hidden here must be difficult at such a high price. If you can grab it..." The gods in the void stared at the transport ships one by one. But most gods are only excited and dare not act. After all, millions of kilometers around the Taichu ancient hall are covered by the power of the Taichu ancient hall, which can''t be robbed. But there are still some brave ones. For example, some gods who have obtained the identity concealing objects made by the heterogeneous divine power of the fog God happen to have no other incarnations or noumenon in the Taichu ancient temple, so they are not worried about being found. No matter whether they are old with Ye Yang or not, they will dare to do it. Even if the Fengshen association is cooperating with the archaic temple, if their gods can perfectly hide their identity, they will dare to rob the archaic temple now. Not to mention the incarnations of gods from the holy night palace. Ye Yang saw that several gods were more conflicted and radical than other gods. With a roar, he rushed over here. "Get out!" Ye Yang gave a cold hum. The next moment, the archaic Temple forcibly transmitted the gods who rushed to the mortal transport ship into the archaic temple, and forcibly transmitted them out of the archaic temple. "If it was not that it could not be transmitted directly across multiple large galaxies into the Taichu ancient hall, the mortal warships would not have to be so troublesome before. They would have to be transmitted to the void of the Lost Galaxy and watched by people." Just thinking, the avatars of the gods who had been thrown out before rushed here again. Several other gods who had hesitated were also rushing towards this side. "I really don''t know how to live or die. I''m sure!" The ancient Hall of Taichu suddenly burst into a strong light. It exudes a kind of old and simple atmosphere, and a kind of grandeur is more powerful than the Taigu emperor, which blooms from the Taichu ancient hall. "This is..." "What a powerful momentum. Can''t the Taichu ancient hall be repaired?" Then he saw that the incarnations of the impacted gods were fixed in the void and motionless. The Taichu ancient hall is more handy in controlling the surrounding space. Before, gods could be transmitted in and out. Now, it is not difficult to forcibly imprison and bind gods with space divine power. "I have recently developed a kind of power, which was also used in the state of Nadan. Unfortunately, the specific effects were not captured. Now, it''s just for you to have a good look." Ye Yang was ruthless in his heart. With a wave of his hand, a large number of divine power crystals were thrown out, intersecting in the void to form a huge space portal. Then I saw that strong beams of light were emitted from the space portal, instantly exploding the imprisoned gods and turning them into fly ash one by one. Of course, these gods are incarnate here, not noumenon here. The gods watching around, as well as the gods looking out in the Taichu ancient temple, were confused one by one. They didn''t know what this meant. "Is this money and willfulness?" "When I opened the space portal, the divine power consumed was crystallized. I took a few puffs when I saw it. It''s a waste of divine power. The divine power consumed by opening the space portal is much stronger than the light beam emitted from the space portal." "Yes, it''s enough to use these divine power crystals to bombard the avatars of gods several times. Mortal warships release attacks, transmit energy through the portal of ultra long-distance space transmission, and bombard and destroy several avatars of gods here. What does that mean?" "Well, maybe it means that the scientific and technological power of Nadan country is more advanced and its weapons are more powerful? Or, simply, it just wants to show that his majesty Ye Yang has a strong ''banknote ability'', and the crystal of divine power can be used freely. It''s still very powerful?" Some gods were muttering, but some gods were sweating and staring at the void where the avatars of the gods who had been killed stood. "Fool, don''t you feel it? There is the power of the curse system!! the power of the curse system fluctuates!!" "Eh? It seems that... I''m not familiar with the power of the curse system. Well, what does that mean?" Soon, a message came from the holy night palace, and there was also a message from gods in the Taichu ancient temple. "Look, everyone!! my body doesn''t go into the Taichu ancient temple, but my avatar is in both the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace. Therefore, my avatar photographed this thing in the shengxiao palace. Have a look." A video is thrown on the trading platform of the gods. It''s cheap, but it''s not free. "What is so mysterious?" some gods muttered. "Curse is divine power!! tracing cause and effect directly hurts the noumenon of these gods." "Uh... What?!" Even the gods, who were originally somewhat dull, reacted, changed their looks one by one, and quickly downloaded the video materials. As I saw, the video showed that several gods were talking and laughing loudly in the main hall of the holy night palace, accusing them of saying bad things about the Taichu ancient hall. And arrogantly said that he was unhappy with the Taichu ancient hall. These gods were the gods who had tried to attack and seize those transport ships before. Then, the gods suddenly changed one by one, growing all kinds of tentacles, horns, tentacles, and all kinds of strange things, such as cancer, and then screamed and rolled on the ground. A light flashed in the holy night palace and shrouded them. They quickly returned to their original state. One by one, they were extremely angry and scolded the Taichu ancient temple. ¡­¡­ The content of the video is displayed here, and the gods are speechless after reading it. "Is this... Cursed?" "Before, their avatars robbed those transport ships outside the Taichu ancient temple. His majesty Ye Yang opened the interstellar space channel and allowed those mortal weapons with cursed power to blast their avatars. What''s wrong with their bodies in the holy night palace?" "Awesome... This curse attack is terrible." "What are you curious about and afraid of? These gods are not strong, and they probably won''t get too much attention in the holy night palace. Otherwise, the mere curse power will not affect them." a God carried them. But there is a divine way: "Have you noticed? It wasn''t Ye Yang who released the attack before. He didn''t attack. He just opened the space channel so that distant attacks can be blasted here. It''s a mortal weapon. The biggest feature of mortal scientific and technological weapons is that they can be mass produced. If a large number of such weapons appear, it''s even if the avatars of gods are bombarded You will also be hurt. Even if you are as powerful as your majesty, you can''t bear the bombardment of 100000 and millions of energy cannons containing the power of curse... " There was a chill sound around. "Can this thing be mass produced?" "All mortal weapons can be mass produced. Moreover, your majesty Ye Yang has a god named GUI negative. That God has a chaotic treasure called empty eating beads, and there is no shortage of divine power crystals. Not to mention the profits here in the Taichu ancient temple... Although the profits are not clear, there must be a lot. Is it difficult to mass produce those things?" "Powerful, can''t provoke, can''t provoke... Not only the ancient temple is powerful, but also the gods of his majesty Ye Yang and his majesty Ye Yang are powerful. Now even a mortal country sheltered by his majesty Ye Yang is so powerful. Hehe, you have to worry about attacking the gods of that Dan country in the future. If his majesty Ye Yang is as before, he doesn''t care whether he will destroy the mortal planet or not It will destroy a large number of mortals, then the invaders will be in danger. The bombardment of 100000 and millions of curse law cannons is not powerful enough, and maybe the noumenon will fall! " "Hiss ~ ~ ~ terrible." exclaimed one by one. But there was also a black robed God sneering: "blow too much? It may not be so powerful. Who knows whether the content shown in the previous video is true or false?" "I also had an incarnation in the holy night palace before. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true." "So is Ben. I see." Gods responded one by one. The black robed God said, "can you see that the one standing in the holy night palace provoking the Taichu ancient temple is the God''s Noumenon or the avatar? If their noumenon is hidden elsewhere and does not really join the holy night palace, they just incarnate in the holy night palace to help Ye Yang perform..." "Bullshit, if it''s just acting, if you don''t join the holy night palace, why does the holy night palace help them get rid of their curses?" a god retorted. The black robed God said, "it''s because the holy night palace doesn''t want to be gossip..." "Hum, what are you talking about? It''s said that even if the gods hide in the holy night palace, they can''t withstand the energy beam of the divine law blessing with curse power emitted by the mortals under the command of your majesty Ye Yang?" "That''s the holy night palace. I didn''t deliberately protect those..." "After all, they stay in the holy night palace. In addition, we all know whether the previous events are true or false. We all know whether those gods are noumenon or incarnation. There may be something happened in the holy night palace. For the time being, they did not deliberately protect their strength on those gods. The holy night palace is different from the ancient temple. It has strong defense and always depends on them It''s possible that several gods didn''t get strong protection before. But anyway, it''s certain that the mortal weapons under your majesty Ye Yang''s command injured the bodies of those gods far away in the holy night palace. If you doubt, you can try it yourself and let your majesty Ye Yang let mortals use those weapons again Come and bombard you with weapons. " The gods were silent. Seeing this, Ye Yang smiled. These are the gods that support him. Awesome. Are they fans? In the Taichu ancient hall, there is no prohibition. You can''t speak ill of Ye Yang. As long as things are true, you can also discuss Ye Yang. As long as you don''t deliberately discredit it, let alone go outside the Taichu ancient hall to discuss it. Therefore, it is often seen that some people dare to mention Ye Yang in the Taichu ancient temple and make normal comments. Occasionally, some incarnations of gods from the shengxiao palace speak ill of Ye Yang, but they do not need Ye Yang to come forward at all. Without the power of the Taichu ancient temple, there will be some gods who support Ye Yang, admire Ye Yang and appreciate Ye Yang''s vested interests. This is the case now. "Next, if you want to break into the Nandan galaxy and make trouble again, those gods must think about it." Thinking, Ye Yang''s figure disappeared. But at this time, in the vast universe... It was like the birth of the universe. Somewhere, the void exploded, and the violent and terrible energy instantly rolled over 100000 light-years, swallowing up less than half of a nearby galaxy. Chapter 744 "What happened again?" "Natural catastrophe of the universe?" The gods guessed one after another and looked over there. "Wait, what''s that? The phantom of gods?" a half God lost his voice and exclaimed. He was standing in the middle of the ancient temple, looking out, holding something that looked like a telescope. It is not an ordinary telescope, but an artifact, which can directly see what is happening hundreds of millions of light-years away, even if the light over there has not spread. "Divine virtual shadow? Are you dazzled? How can such a thing be..." A God with a rough image smiled and stared into the distance. His face suddenly changed: "this... Is it true?" The incarnations of Ye Yang and others also flew out and looked out from the gate of the ancient temple of Taichu. Far away, in the area where the void erupted strong energy, there was a huge figure standing in the void with its back to this side. The rolling Nebula surged, and the fog formed by the nebula tens of thousands of light-years covered the lower part of the huge figure, and some nebulae blocked the head of the huge figure. Looking at the cloud from behind, it is even more impossible to see his face. "I suddenly have a bad intuition." "I remember the God of fog not long ago..." A god looked at each other. The previous rough God smiled and said, "you don''t think it was this God who made a big noise? That''s impossible. Although the strength of the God is strong, it''s not a problem to spend time to destroy the creatures of a galaxy. "However, it takes a very long time to destroy the stars of the whole galaxy. It is impossible to destroy a small half of the galaxy in an instant. "Although the strength of a God is strong, it is just a higher level of power. In terms of the reserve of power, it is not as powerful as the combined power of multiple stars. To destroy such a large starry sky, we need not higher quality power, but more energy." But the other gods didn''t say a word, only the demigod who held the telescope tube before said, "take a closer look?" "Huh?" The rugged God moved his mind and looked closely. He found that the figure size of the God seemed to remain the same. However, it is not standing where it is, but moving. In fact, the huge figure was hundreds of millions of light-years away, away from the archaic temple. But his body was expanding and growing. Therefore, the gods saw that his body size had not changed at all. In fact, it keeps expanding and getting bigger and farther away, but looking at it from behind, it''s like motionless. The huge figure of the God is moving. According to the distance between the stars in the sky, it can be estimated that its activity speed is 80 light-years per second. Far beyond the speed limit of light, it can only be achieved by extremely strong law distortion. This is the characteristic of divine power, which is very obvious. Where the figure passed, stars were hit and exploded in an instant. All kinds of stars and planets are smashed by impact, turned into Stardust, and scattered in the starry sky. After a while, a white dwarf was knocked upside down by the figure of the God, and burst into pieces in the void. Another neutron star hit him, leaving a small hole, but he grabbed it, pinched it with his hand, broke it and threw it out. The gods took a breath. Neutron stars have great mass. The density of matter is very high, and the gravity on the planet''s surface is also very high. This is not the key. The key is that this powerful gravitational field, infinitely compressed, condensed and distorted, will form a "law force". According to mortals, this is "proof of Tao by force". Excessive strong gravitational condensation and compression, this force will exceed the limit, from quantitative change to qualitative change, forming a force of the "law of gravity". The divine power of the gods can restrain all things, and it is the law that works. Divine power contains the law, and divine power is equivalent to the law. But it will not be so easy to destroy the neutron star, which is born with the characteristics of weak law. At least, there are strong fluctuations of divine power. "Why didn''t I feel that he used his divine power?" "Some people use divine power, some laws are distorted, but it is very weak. It is unreasonable that such a little use of divine power can pinch and explode the neutron star. At least a thousand times more divine power should be used to crack the neutron star." Some gods said, but subconsciously looked at Ye Yang. The science and technology in Ye Yang''s Nadan galaxy is to use a small amount of divine power to play a powerful effect. "It''s different from the means of the Nadan galaxy. When attacked by mortal weapons in the Nadan galaxy, there will be strong energy fluctuations. The energy of mortal weapons. But the previous huge figure has no other superfluous power to bloom." a god incarnation said. Ye Yang nodded secretly. Why are the mortal weapons of the Nadan galaxy so powerful? The secret is that the divine power is not only blessed on the weapon energy of mortals, but uses the divine power as a guide to guide and lure, so as to make the various weapon energies of mortals "evolve" and "ascend". Nuclear energy, ionic energy, antimatter energy, these energies are not only the law of obtaining divine power blessing, but also produce qualitative change, which is similar to the power of containing rules. This is the secret of using a little divine power and a large amount of ordinary energy to produce a powerful divine power effect. Of course, Ye Yang won''t say this. "Look again, the God... Actually hit a black hole with one punch." a demigod exclaimed. Black hole is a kind of celestial body with great mass, which has the effect of distorting the law of matter. If all kinds of celestial bodies are equivalent to mortals, black holes can be regarded as divine creatures. In terms of power, it is a Protoss in the stars. However, it was also blown away by the huge figure. "I''m going to have a look. Who''s going?" "Oh, just like going to the fog God before? When the fog God glared at you, your internal strength was out of control and injured." "Different, this God does not have the power of spiritual law or soul law." "But that is also a God with strong destructive power. I am not interested in dying." "Don''t you want to know what kind of power the God has? Is it a real God or a natural phenomenon? An illusion formed by the natural forces in the universe? Whether you go or not, the Buddha will go." A God said, and his body quickly flew out of the Taichu ancient temple for transmission. Cross border long-distance transmission consumes a lot of magic power. Even with the help of the transmission array of the Fengshen Association, it is the same. The other gods shook their heads and did not go. But a few hesitated and followed. The gods stared at the huge figure hundreds of millions of light-years away, and the shadows of several gods appeared nearby. The gods rushed at the huge figure. I saw the huge figure open his mouth and spray. The nebula spewed out like fog, and several gods were blown away directly. "Hiss ~ ~ ~ unexpectedly, the secondary gods are blown away in one breath?" "It''s too exaggerated. Isn''t it acting?" "The God of fog before stared at the gods at a glance." "That''s the special spiritual power of the fog God. If you have prepared in advance and protected by ancient artifacts with spiritual attributes, the fog God can''t hurt the gods. But now, this figure can have hard power." "I wonder if the gods blown away were hurt?" The gods who were blown away quickly flew back and killed the huge figure. But the huge figure, with a wave of his hand, photographed several gods and shot them hundreds of millions of miles away. Even two of them directly broke the void, and the inverted bodies forcibly smashed the space and transmitted to millions of light-years away. The gods in the distance could not help but take a breath. But I saw that the gods who were blown away agreed not to give up fighting again, and were easily photographed again. This time, they stopped coming forward and just looked around, but as soon as the huge figure reached out his hand, he sucked them into his hands, and then threw them out with a strong throw. Several gods were forcibly smashed into a distant black hole. Now, these gods are honest. Because two avatars of gods exhausted their divine power in the black hole and did not escape. Two others came out of the black hole, but their divine power had weakened and they were no longer close to the huge figure. "So powerful, so powerful. It''s just adults beating children... No, it''s humans beating flies." Just then, the huge figure left slowly, and then suddenly disappeared and disappeared. Everyone was stunned. At this time, several voices came from the Taichu ancient Hall: "everyone, we are willing to take the risk to test the huge figure in person and get some important news." "Oh? What important news?" asked the gods. A God said, "when we were blown away by him for the first time, guess what we felt?" "What is it?" "What are our specific strengths? How much divine power did we use to attack the huge figure? What was the effect of the attack? When we were photographed by the huge figure, what was the effect of hitting his palm? Were we hurt and how much divine power we consumed after we were photographed? Do you want to know this information and more detailed data £¿¡± "Yes." a god nodded. "Well, it''s available on the gods trading platform. Our previous feelings, all kinds of feelings, all the data and information collected during the battle are recorded to ensure absolute authenticity. If you are interested, you can purchase on the gods trading platform." The gods are speechless. "By the way, let''s say more. The strongest ones we went to test are the divine king level... Well, the divine king level in the Lost Galaxy, and the strongest one is the divine general level in the Lost Galaxy. But how much strength does our avatar use? Why are the avatars of the divine King level blasted away, but the avatars of the divine general level are not photographed directly under such a powerful force Kill? Is there something mysterious hidden in the power of that huge figure? Hehe, who is interested, can come and join us... " The gods were very depressed, and several gnashed their teeth. The God said again, "after all, we used to transmit over a long distance, which consumed a lot of power. Avatars fought with one another, which consumed a lot of power. If we don''t sell the data, how can we make up for the loss of power?" It makes sense. Later, some gods really bought these materials. Including Ye Yang. It is estimated that these gods who went to test the figure can make a profit by selling materials. "According to this information, it can be estimated that that huge figure is a God. Moreover, it is also a God with law variation. Before it was the God of fog, now there is another... Law transformation, competing for the position of the avenue and the position of the origin. The dispute has really begun." Ye Yang frowned. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, what kind of law power has transformed the huge figure before? The law of destruction? The law of destruction? Or the law of energy?" Gui negative asked curiously. As a loyal God under Ye Yang''s control, Ye Yang did not hide the secret of the law ascending Avenue from him. This secret will be revealed sooner or later. It can''t be concealed, but it is an advantage to know it in advance than other gods. "If I am not wrong, that force is neither the law of destruction nor the law of destruction, but a kind of... Shock law? Or a law similar to shock. "Strong shock can easily resonate with many planets, destroy and destroy them. Powerful as the avatar of the God King, it can''t withstand the power of blowing. But it can easily blow away the avatar of the God King, but the full palm bombardment is not enough to kill the avatar of a god general." "I see. So the combat effectiveness is not very strong." "Well, but the destructive power is amazing. If you go to Nadan galaxy, you can easily dismantle the whole galaxy, and it won''t take much time. Unless you can destroy it before it destroys the whole galaxy, other means can''t stop it at all." "That''s the Taichu ancient temple..." "He can''t destroy the chaos treasures such as the Taichu ancient temple and the holy night palace." "Oh... Such a God is weak and strong. If he uses his power well, he can also pose a threat to the gods." "Well, at the very least, if you can be invincible, you can block the attack of the divine king by blowing. You can be fearless against one enemy. But you suddenly disappeared and disappeared." "Why did the God of fog and the strange god present a huge figure? Could this be..." "What is it?" "The warning of the universe? For example, if a certain law in a God is expected to be promoted to a great road, it will be manifested as a ''candidate'' for a new great road?" "It''s possible..." Ye Yang can''t help thinking that in the mortal world, the prince with the heir to the throne will have a special grant. If it is an award, some major awards will have a "Nomination" before the award. "Then if there are other law forces that mutate and have the opportunity to be promoted to a new avenue, there will also be a huge figure?" Gui negative said. Ye Yang''s heart moved: "it''s possible..." His eyes and those of the negative revealed a mysterious meaning. "Next, we should accept some gods who are good at the power of the law of concussion and those who are good at the power of the law of soul or spirit. If the concussion in the universe is not promoted to the avenue, or the law of soul or spirit is promoted to the avenue, then the potential of the gods who previously specialized in the law of concussion or the law of soul or spirit will become greater It''s huge, and its strength will increase greatly. "Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Thinking of this, I also vaguely understand that some practices of the Fengshen Association and the holy night palace have been done before. Ye Yang has seen through part of their actions and goals. Their goals have exposed the tip of the iceberg. "Your Majesty, look!!" at this time, GUI negative incarnation lost his voice and exclaimed. When ye Yang looked out, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Just near the Lost Galaxy, a huge figure suddenly appeared? To Ye Yang''s dismay, the figure had a power that made him feel strange and familiar. What''s more frightening is that while this figure appears, in the universe, a huge figure appears in several different directions across the distance of tens of millions of light-years to hundreds of millions of light-years. Each figure is tens of light-years to thousands of light-years in size, a total of five huge bodies appear at the same time!! Chapter 745 "How could there be so much?" Ye Yang couldn''t help losing his voice. In the ancient temple of Taichu, many gods are also staring at the outside world. "How can so many powerful gods appear suddenly? I think... There seems to be some great changes in the universe." "Well, not long ago, the incarnations of many gods suddenly had their own thoughts and consciousness, and then the legendary immortal place was suddenly discovered, and then destroyed. Then the Lost Galaxy reappeared here, and the chaotic treasure Taichu ancient hall, shengxiao palace and chaotic beads that have been missing for countless years emerged. Now there are powerful virtual shadows of gods. This universe, Ken It''s a problem. " A god looked at each other. "Go and have a look!" An incarnation of a famous God flew out and went in different directions. Those huge gods made virtual shadows and caused damage in different places. Ye Yang pondered for a while before flying in one direction. "The power wave from here gives me a familiar and strange feeling. Is it familiar or strange... By the way, the sense of familiarity is the Holy Grail!!" Ye Yang remembered that he had a holy grail of light. However, it is still impossible to use the real power of the Holy Grail of light perfectly. Before, he thought he could use the real power of the Holy Grail, but with his deeper understanding of the law of light, he realized that the Holy Grail of light was not simple. It is likely that there have been some special changes, which are different from the Holy Grail of light created by Sophie Torenia, the goddess of light, with her old body bones. Ye Yang has also been in contact with the Holy Grail of space, and even has a brand and trace left by the Holy Grail of space. Now the real body can be transformed into nothingness or reality. That brand has long been transferred, but it is still in the kingdom of God. In addition, Su Yujuan, whom ye Yang knows, may be related to the Holy Grail of time and has the power of time. I thought it was the power of time power, but later I realized it was probably the power of the law of time. "Now the Holy Grail appears in these huge gods? Will the law represented by the Holy Grail be promoted to the great road?" Ye Yang was slightly surprised. Several Holy Grails, listed and said that it should not be too far away. In this universe, there is a bright road, a dark road, a space road and a time road. There are corresponding roads behind the legal forces represented by the Four Holy Grails. With the avenue of light, the law of light contained in the Holy Grail of light cannot be promoted. Now the newly emerged Holy Grail has a suspected promotion trace, and there has been a change. The newly emerging law represented by the Holy Grail has not become a part of the origin of the cosmic Avenue. Ye Yang doesn''t know exactly what kinds of roads constitute the basic rules of the universe, and the gods don''t know very well. But he believes that the path of light and the source of light are likely to exist. Light exists almost everywhere there is matter in the universe. Countless stars, there is almost no place without light in the universe, but the strength is different. Even the speed of most matter is slower than that of light. If there is no bright road, how can we tolerate light everywhere in the universe? How could Xu Guang''s position be so special? The dark road and dark origin should also exist. Most substances in the universe are dark substances, which will devour light. The place without light is darkness. Space Avenue and space origin are very likely to exist, but on the surface, matter must have space to exist, but in fact, there must be material to have space. Therefore, whether space Avenue exists is doubtful, but it is highly possible. The avenue of time may also exist. Everything has a concept of "time". However, time is not an actual thing, but an illusory concept, which must be attached to matter and related to the movement of the micro world inside matter. If there is time origin, there is time Avenue. Without time origin, where is the time Avenue? The material Avenue should exist, but I haven''t heard of the material Holy Grail. I haven''t heard of any material origin. There is the center of the universe, which is suspected of the origin of matter, but the destruction of the center of the universe does not mean the destruction of matter elsewhere. Energy, energy and matter are mutually transformed, or dependent on matter, or a form of expression of matter. The source of energy and the source of matter may be the same thing, so it''s hard to say whether there is a road to this energy law. The law of destiny is the existence after tomorrow, which depends on the existence of life. Without life, there is no so-called destiny. The law of fate is often dominated by the future of life, not the future of dead things without life. Therefore, although the law of destiny is strong, the avenue of destiny may not exist, and there may not be anything like the origin of destiny. "If the Holy Grail ranks equally, the law represented by the Holy Grail and the law of cohesion should not be worse than light, darkness, time and space." As Ye Yang''s mind turns, he arrives at a strange galaxy. At first glance, I took a breath. Looking in from the outside, everything is normal, with light Stardust locking a galaxy tens of thousands of light-years. But when I came near, it was completely another scene. The power of Psychedelic law enveloped the whole galaxy. But the most powerful and conspicuous thing here is not the power of Psychedelic law, but another power! In this galaxy, stars are covered with all kinds of colorful colors. Many planets grow a lot of plants out of thin air. It''s just a planet with air and water. Those giant rock planets with only air or no space actually have all kinds of starry plants. Where there are plants, some carbon based animals have been formed more or less. What insects, fish, birds and animals. There are also some planets that do not grow plants, but only large rocks. Gravity is abnormal, but these rocks move. Large rocks bulge to form a mountain top, and then the mountain top stands up to form a rock giant. Rock giants are running wildly on the planet. There are flames above stars, which are directly transformed into fire element life, nuclear fusion fire element life, human form, bird form, animal form, and various forms. Fire Phoenix, fire dragon, Fire Kirin, fire pig, fire cow, etc. Life has appeared on most planets. Almost no omission. There is no Galaxy in the universe, and more than one tenth of the region has traces of biological activities. No galaxy, more than one percent of the planet itself has native life and "indigenous" life. But this galaxy, more than 80 percent of the planets, produces life. If the diameter is too small, it may not be called a planet, but there are also various things such as space rock moss. Pure steel ore stars also have all kinds of metal life on them, like machines and puppets. At the same time, there are also various microorganisms, which are specialized in restraining carbon-based flesh and blood life, dealing with carbon-based plants, parasitic on calcareous rock life, or parasitic on iron siliceous and other special life, so that these lives also have life, age and death. What''s more outrageous is that some planets themselves suddenly burst and erupted, killing all kinds of living creatures on the planet, including animals, plants and microorganisms. The planet itself becomes a huge life with a diameter of thousands of kilometers, struggling in the void. If some can''t struggle, it will only lead to the extinction of other life on the planet, Others can get out of their original tracks, jump out of the star system and run around. The most outrageous thing is that there are some void energies that gather mysteriously to form a starry monster. The giant beasts in the starry sky have flesh and blood, rock, semi energy and pure energy. They live by swallowing star material. Some only dare to devour large pieces of suspended rock, while others even devour hundreds of thousands of kilometers of asteroids. The giant star beasts that grow up even eat stars. "Too... Too lively, too prosperous... The power of the avenue of life... The power of the origin of life!!" Ye Yang took a chill and turned to look at the huge hazy figure not far away. He couldn''t tell whether the God was a man or a woman, because the light shrouded him. But the figure was full of dynamic power fluctuations. "The Holy Grail of life, the Holy Grail of life is in this God!!" Ye Yang felt that the familiar feeling was probably the Holy Grail of life. He did not act rashly, but there were some god incarnations nearby, which had the idea of greed. It seemed that he felt something and rushed one by one towards the huge virtual shadow of God. However, just halfway through, the virtual shadows of these gods stopped in the void. The roots extended out of the void and entangled them, and their divine bodies quickly changed strangely, such as how many heads and hands and feet, how many wings or tails, etc. What is more frightening is that some gods grow a sarcoma or spar that condenses powerful divine power and energy. When the power accumulates to a certain extent, it will explode and break open. The power of fury and terror tore the avatars of gods to pieces. The vast virtual shadow of the gods suddenly converged and condensed. The virtual shadow that was enough to cover a small half of the galaxy disappeared. I only saw a God not far from the size of ordinary humans, with his back to this side. Wearing a long skirt, the figure disappeared quickly. "So strong!!" "It feels stronger than the God of fog. It seems much stronger than the God with shock power." "Is it the power of the law of life? This power of life is much stronger than when Selena, the goddess of life, was in her heyday." In the Taichu ancient temple, some knowledgeable gods were talking about it. However, more contents were not directly stated, but some gods hung some corresponding data and information on the trading network. "Obviously, the universe has undergone great changes that we did not expect. Do you know what the truth is?" "It''s estimated that the gods we know will not be disclosed easily. But we can focus on data and study together. How about you hanging some corresponding information you know on the trading platform?" "In that case, we may not be able to get comprehensive information. I''m afraid your majesty Ye Yang has already got comprehensive information? Maybe your majesty Ye Yang knows what happened now." "By the way, ask your majesty Ye Yang." "Will he say?" "This kind of thing can''t be concealed sooner or later. He can also be sold on the trading platform." "Yes, if your majesty Ye Yang doesn''t sell it, the holy night palace... It''s said that the hidden power is also very huge and very old. The holy night palace was occupied by that power long before the Taichu ancient palace was discovered. They spent countless years secretly exploring all kinds of changes in the universe, and then set up the holy night palace. They must know the secret of the universe very well. If the holy night palace There''s a corresponding message out there, asking that you must join the holy night palace before you tell it, which is not good for the archaic temple. "A god analyzed it. "Impossible!" an old man''s voice said. "Why not?" the gods stared at the God in mask and black robe. The other side makes the old man''s voice, but the gods can only change in thousands of ways. They can''t judge their true colors from their voice. Even if a girl disguises the voice of an old man, it''s no problem for an old man to disguise the voice of a young man or a young girl. "For such an important matter, you young gods, new gods, or weak slag gods who are left over from ancient times and can''t improve their strength all the time, you won''t know the truth..." the old man''s voice said. The gods were furious: "what are you talking about, old man?" "If it weren''t for the weak slag God, why would you be so angry?" "You!!" "Those relatively old and powerful beings, such as his majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, who has been there all the time, must know what happened to the universe. He has always had a strongest avatar waiting here, not only waiting for the opportunity to reconstitute his real body and restore his strength, but also waiting for Zhu''s great opportunity." the old man''s voice said. "What chance?" asked the gods. "Hehe, it''s both a great opportunity and a great crisis. The major changes that affect the universe, up to the gods and kings, even the old immortal gods and emperors who sleep and hide behind closed doors, and even the legendary gods and emperors, will be greatly affected. Down to ordinary people, even every unintelligent microorganism in the world, and even many stars and dead objects in the universe, will be affected... No Anything can be avoided... "The old man''s voice said. "Hiss ~ ~ so terrible? So terrible?" "Wait, you said before that there was still an ancient God Emperor? Also a Legendary God Emperor?" a God asked incredulously. "Why doesn''t it exist? Unless they all leave the universe, is it possible? If they don''t leave the universe, is it possible that such a powerful existence will all die together? It''s not so coincidental. There must be winners in the original cosmic war. Even if it is a tragic victory, there will be ancient gods and gods left behind. They don''t show up one by one and are waiting for it. In addition, Wanyuan demon Emperor... Is not a person It''s much worse than the ancient God Emperor, but it''s bound by the cause and effect of Wanyuan boundary. It can''t give full play to its strength outside, and it''s only the avatar because of some changes. "The old man''s voice said. The gods stared at the Wanyuan demon emperor. The evil emperor Wanyuan said in an indifferent voice, "old man, if you talk disorderly, you will die miserably." The old man smiled: "That''s why I only dare to reveal something. I dare not say it clearly. The stronger the God''s ability to understand and control the law, the closer he is to the road and the mystery of the origin of the universe. What he says, his oath, the testimony of the origin of the universe and the testimony of the road can''t be said. Of course, some secrets can''t be revealed. Even his majesty Ye Yang, who owns the Taichu ancient temple, holy night Lord of the palace, before the time comes, I''m afraid you don''t dare to tell the truth directly. It''s no use asking. " "Lying in the trough!!" a famous God was angry: "I hate this kind of bastard who keeps half the talk and half the talk." "Your Majesty Ye Yang may not have known the truth before. If you say so, I''m afraid your majesty Ye Yang dare not say it. Wait, don''t you deliberately deceive us because you''re worried that your majesty Ye Yang will tell us the truth?" a God said. "You can''t tell the truth, you can only understand it by yourself. Of course, if anyone really doesn''t have enough understanding and wants to know... Hehe, leave the Taichu ancient temple and come to the Buddha''s secret place to cover up the secret of heaven, hoodwink the avenue and hide the sky and the sea. I can reveal one or two. Are you interested?" the old man''s voice was with a strange laugh. The gods jumped in their hearts. Knowing that the old man had plans, they couldn''t help but be moved and wanted to listen. Chapter 746 Even Ye Yang wanted to disguise himself as the incarnation of an ordinary God and secretly followed him to listen. Although he knows the truth, he still hopes to listen to the opinions of other gods who also know the truth. Maybe he will get some unexpected discoveries and unexpected gains. However, before the gods responded to the old man''s voice, a voice of laughter suddenly came out from the hall of the ancient Hall of the Taichu Temple: "pretending to be coquettish, I hate you most. "Isn''t it the lack of the source of the universe and the incomplete Road, so all the laws in the universe are qualified to promote and break through, become a part of the source of the universe and become one of the roads? What''s to keep secret? Ridiculous!!" When the sound came, the gods were stunned and looked in the direction of the sound. But he was a God with a strange image, with a cow head and horns, but his eyes were thin, his mouth was like a wolf, and two windy ears. There are three eyes in the middle of the eyebrow to form a product shape. There are strange divine patterns on the neck. Starting from the position of the clavicle, many parts of the body are full of strange eyes, and some places have strange fangs and sharp mouths. Especially on the four purplish green arms, one blood disk opened, and the tongue spit out. Under the waist are the one handed tails of 13 octopus. The body emits rolling black gas, but it does not diffuse too far out of the body, so as to avoid being rejected and transmitted by the Taichu ancient temple. "Divine sin?!" a famous God stared wide and gasped. got it. Now the insiders in the universe are deliberately concealing such important things and dare not disclose them easily. Only the abnormal guy like "divine sin" will talk nonsense and BB, for fear that others will not know, and have no scruples at all. However, this is a major thing. Where did the evil of God come from? Is this true? The spirits of many gods are not normal, their thoughts are distorted, and it is not strange to do anything. It is not uncommon for this God to confide his secrets. But is he confideing his secrets or talking nonsense this time? Is he just talking nonsense to deceive people? "Old fellow, do you think I''m right?" the evil spirit said carelessly. His image is so ugly and disgusting that many gods don''t want to look directly at him. The mortals in miniature divine armor in the hall just step away. The black masked man who made the old man''s voice snorted coldly and didn''t say much. He didn''t admit what God said, but he didn''t deny it. "Hehe, have you been guessed by me? Are you unhappy? What''s your plot to attract those gods with this big secret so that they can be used by you? But unfortunately, I see through your plot, you can''t succeed, old man... I just don''t like you!" the God said. The old man sighed slightly, "did I ever offend you?" "No, but I don''t like you!" God said. The old man sighed again. Sure enough, there is no reason to talk about God''s iniquity. He took a deep look at the sin of God and said, "since you have revealed your secret, you must be careful. Don''t leave the Taichu ancient temple in the near future, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable." "Hahaha, you want to frighten me? No, you want to excite me? You want to get me out of the Taichu ancient temple? Deliberately use the method to excite me so that I can''t stand the excitement and go out? Hum, old fellow, if I see through your idea, I won''t be fooled by you! I won''t go out." the God said. The black robed God who made the old man''s voice was speechless, shook his head and left. His body shape was immediately transmitted out of the Taichu ancient temple and disappeared without a trace. "Cut, are you right? I''m sorry to stay here?" the evil god sneered. The gods around them were wandering in their hearts and secretly guessed whether what the god evil said was true? The best way is to experiment. The voice of the old man said that this great event should not be announced to the mouth at will. The power controlled by the gods is the law, close to the road, and arbitrarily revealing major secrets. If you don''t hide it from the sky and the sea by special means, it will be backfired. It will be clear to lead this sin out of the archaic temple and see if there is a hidden way or the power of law to punish him. Or, luring this divine sin out of the ancient temple... Some powerful gods who want to know the truth will certainly fight against this divine sin? Catch it, interrogate it, and inquire about the true information. "If we lead him out, we will jointly catch him and press him carefully. Maybe we can?" A group of evil minded gods turned their bad thoughts. A god wearing a black robe and a mask smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the old man before wanted to threaten you. He didn''t excite the law, but relied on the old to sell the old, despised you and looked down on you. He threatened to be careful. If you leave the Taichu ancient temple, he will do something to you." "How brave he is!" God said angrily. The God who spoke before said, "yes, what is that old man? He dares to threaten your majesty. He doesn''t know whether to live or die." I thought that if I said a few more words, I could make the evil God angry and rush out of the Taichu ancient temple to find the old man. However, the brain path of the divine sin was not normal, and he suddenly became calm. He stared at the God talking in front with one eye and said, "do you think it''s easy to cheat me? Do you want to lead me out, and then do something to you?" The God was stunned: "no, misunderstanding, this Buddha is not..." "Ha ha, silly ~ ~ pen!! do you think you are as stupid as you? Are you fooled at random? Ridiculous!" the evil spirit laughed coldly. The gods are speechless. Isn''t this sin stupid? If you are not stupid, how can you easily reveal such important things? Even if you sell it on the trading platform, you can make a lot of money. However, the gods didn''t say a word. The evil God raised a straight middle finger towards the God who spoke before, turned his head, walked into the dressing room and changed his black robe and mask. When he comes out again, I''m afraid other gods won''t recognize which God''s sin was revealed before. "Interesting... This divine evil may not really be an abnormal brain circuit. It may not be stupid. Deliberately revealing this and that news may be a great plot or uncertain. For example, let the universe be more chaotic?" Ye Yang guessed. He stared at the evil god secretly. As long as the other person was still in the archaic temple, he would stare at it all the time. "Well, this important and precious news has been exposed. Many gods in the Taichu ancient temple have no change on the surface, but secretly, I don''t know how many gods gather and talk quietly. "It is estimated that in a short time, a considerable number of gods believe that the origin of the universe is missing and the avenue is incomplete. They believe that there will be laws to be promoted to the avenue, make up for the missing part of the origin of the universe and supplement the avenue, so as to restore the balance of the avenue. "Then what will happen to the gods? The whole universe... I''m afraid it will become more chaotic than before?" Ye Yang murmured, but now he can only respond to changes with constancy. There are too many things to deal with, especially those in Nadan country, and we can''t separate ourselves in a short time. He can only hurry to do these important things first. "Although the promotion of laws is important, there is no clue at all. At present, I only know that there are several laws that may be promoted to the road. But what does this mean to me?" Ye Yang muttered, and suddenly his heart moved: "Before the emergence of the Taichu ancient temple, the canon Association and the holy night palace fought secretly to win over the gods. Did they want to win over more gods with the power of different laws? If one of the gods under his control has the power of law, it may make a lot of money. "However, what benefits will it bring? It''s just that we are about to have a particularly powerful mutant God under our command. If we only rely on such benefits and benefits, I''m afraid it''s far from enough for the Fengshen Association and the holy night palace to spend many years arranging and opposing each other?" Ye Yang couldn''t understand for a moment. At this time, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin came to visit. "You mean you want to leave Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes, we have accumulated enough recently. We could have been promoted to God for a long time, but we spent some time studying the power of laws we are good at and laid a more solid foundation. We also obtained some divine power crystals from the trading platform of Taichu ancient hall. Now we have enough information, we can really be promoted to God." Xiaohei and xiaoyindao. Ye Yang nodded: "to become a God, consciousness rests on the void. The void does not die, and the core of consciousness does not die. Further, if the void, noumenon and incarnation do not die out, they will not completely perish. Do you want to go to the outside world to find a void and rely on consciousness to become a God?" "Yes," they nodded. "It''s not safe outside recently, but you should be careful. You must find a safe place to rest assured, and then rely on your consciousness in the void to become a God." Ye Yang reminded again. These two people are friends, not subordinates. If they want to leave here and become God, Ye Yang has no reason to refuse. "Yes, we will pay attention. Moreover, we will come back as soon as possible. Once the breakthrough is successful," Xiao Hei said. "We left the Taichu ancient temple and became gods outside, not that we don''t believe brother ye, but that we don''t believe in the Taichu ancient temple." Xiaoyin hesitated for a moment before saying such a sentence. Ye Yang was a little surprised. "Brother Ye is brother ye, and Taichu ancient hall is Taichu ancient hall." Xiao Hei also said. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and nodded: "OK, I see. Is there enough divine power crystallization on you?" "Enough." "Safety is the first. Take these 100000 magic crystals first." "This..." "When you are promoted, the more potential you have, the more magical power you need. Even if you don''t need so much when you are promoted, it''s also a good thing to quickly use the divine power crystals after promotion to improve your accomplishments and stabilize the realm of the divine level. When you just break through, it''s always easier to make rapid progress. Take these divine power crystals first." Ye Yang said without doubt. They had to take it and didn''t say whether to return it or not. It is very difficult for them to earn 100000 divine power crystallization with their ability. But as long as there is no problem, he will certainly return after the breakthrough, and the return to Ye Yang will be great in the future. "When are you going to start?" Ye Yang asked. "Now." "Well, have a nice trip. I wish you all the best in advance. Celebrate when you come back." Watch the two leave. Ye Yang used the shelter of the ancient temple of Taichu to keep them from being exposed. "Yeyang is yeyang. Is Taichu ancient hall Taichu ancient hall?" Now ye Yang and Taichu ancient hall seem to be one, as if they are inseparable. But who can tell the future? In the past, it seemed that there was a master in the Taichu ancient hall. Now, where is the former master? There is no trace, breath or information of the former master left in the Taichu ancient hall. At the very least, the Taichu ancient hall once had "instrument spirit", and now the instrument spirit of the Taichu ancient hall does not exist. In other words, it was destroyed, and the remaining fragments of instinctive consciousness were also destroyed by Ye Yang. One day in the future, maybe years, decades, maybe billions of years, maybe one day ye Yang will give up the Taichu ancient hall? Or was it abandoned by the Taichu ancient temple? I don''t know. If Xiaohei''s core of consciousness lies in the Taichu ancient temple, it will be embarrassing if ye Yang can leave the Taichu ancient temple in the future, but they can''t. For example, when the universe is destroyed, the Taichu ancient temple cannot enter the immortal place. Ye Yang can leave the Taichu ancient temple, but they can''t. For example, the Taichu ancient hall suddenly has consciousness and is against Ye Yang. Their consciousness core is placed in the space of the Taichu ancient hall, which will be controlled by the Taichu ancient hall. Wait, wait These are guesses, which may not be realized, but leave one more way back and be cautious. It''s always good. The core of their consciousness cannot rest on the emptiness of the ancient temple of Taichu, nor on the kingdom of Ye Yang. If it is the kingdom of God entrusted to Ye Yang, they should not only become Ye Yang''s gods, but also call them divine servants in nature. Unless he is a divine Son of Ye Yang or a divine concubine like Ji Yan, it is not appropriate for a new God to place the core of consciousness in the kingdom of other gods. Many God systems in the universe, even the superior and inferior of a god system, the core of consciousness is not in the same God country. This is why the weak gods in the God system also have their own God kingdom. You can''t become a God in Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, or in the ancient temple, and the empty beads are also occupied. Then they can only leave the archaic temple and find another safe place to break into God. Ye Yang can''t help them find that place, otherwise he will be taboo. Among mortals, even the closest and friendliest friends can''t help each other open an account, write down the password, take the card and let each other deposit all their money in this account. Not to mention that if the other party wants to find a treasure house or a small vault, they have to help the other party find it. What''s more, it''s a more serious place to save lives? The place where gods become gods cannot be elected. Otherwise, it will be too easy to cause misunderstanding. As for Xiaohei and Xiaoyin, they said they would return to the Taichu ancient temple, that''s a good thing. After becoming a God, the noumenon returns to the Taichu ancient temple. It''s no big deal to become a God for the time being. The status of belonging to God and belonging to God is also different. Or become an ally. At that time, no matter where the core of their consciousness is half condensed in the noumenon or hidden, the noumenon can be guaranteed when it enters the Taichu ancient temple, and Ye Yang can also rely on them. "We have to leave for some time, but we will come back soon." Yang Hao and Yin Zijin also came to say goodbye. "OK, let''s go... By the way, is the divine power crystal enough? Whether it is enough or not, take the 100000 divine power crystals first." Ye Yang knew that they should also break through. It''s good to bring more divine power crystals. There are a lot of 100000 crystals, but when they are not consumed, the fluctuation of blooming divine power will not be too obvious and will not attract the attention of the gods. Be careful and take it with you. It''s still no problem. "We''ll have the courage to take it first." they were not polite. I also decided to return to the ancient Hall of the Taichu. Then he said goodbye to Ye Yang. None of them was promoted to God in the way of faith. It''s good not to be influenced by faith. "I hope they go well..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a strong killing opportunity emerging from outside the Taichu ancient hall. "Eh? What''s wrong again?" Chapter 747 Although Ye Yang frowned, he was calm in his heart. Now the universe, in troubled times, is not in trouble for three or two days. On the contrary, it is still abnormal. For example, now ye Yang has found that several galaxies in the universe are in great trouble. Countless mortal warships and planetary fortresses gathered on the battlefield and exploded in chaos. There are also gods who kill into the mortal galaxy, forcibly suppress, and forcibly transform these mortal countries into monarchy, and the gods incarnate as emperors. For another example, there are gods fighting outside every three days, but they often deliberately avoid the scope of mortals, because no one knows whether some mortals in some galaxies that seem to have no God behind them will be believers of a God or special personnel sent out. Chaos and killing are easy to form enemies. However, recently, two gods have been fighting in a mortal galaxy. Although the scientific and technological civilization of that galaxy is not too high, the less civilized and intelligent the planet is, the easier it is to develop faith. Now many creatures have been destroyed in that galaxy. For another example, Ye Yang''s incarnation outside can sense that there are gods sneaking around the Nadan Galaxy recently, but under the influence of previous Liwei, it is estimated that no gods will forcibly attack the Nadan Galaxy in a short time. Unless there is a variation God who is good at spatial attributes and is not afraid of blocking and sniping, the space Avenue should already exist. The avenue is order rather than chaos and chaos. If there is a space Avenue, the possibility of variation of space law becomes infinitely low. Now, someone comes outside the Taichu ancient temple to provoke? That''s normal. Almost every day, gods attack the Taichu ancient temple, because the gods who rush here in the universe, the gods who are curious and have a good fortune, will try to attack the Taichu ancient temple. This time, it is estimated that there are gods who want to try the defense of the Taichu ancient temple. However, Ye Yang soon found that the killing outside was quite unusual. "It feels... So strong!" Ye Yang frowned slightly and heard the sound of exclamation: "divine emperor? Ancient divine emperor?!" "Is it really the breath of the ancient emperor?" "Isn''t there anything wrong? In today''s world, the divine emperor can''t come out, and no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a king. But even the real divine king in the universe lives deep and sneaks out, rarely takes care of things, and is rare to see. It''s very likely that you won''t meet him if you ask for it in person. Except for a group of pseudo kings who are lost in the galaxy, there are all kings who are difficult to meet, let alone the ancient divine emperor." "Is it possible that his majesty has successfully broken through and become the new king of Jin?" "Bullshit, won''t you feel it carefully? This breath, this feature, is quite similar to one of the disordered energies in the archaic temple. Some of the power fluctuations left over by the wars between many ancient gods, chaos treasures and ancient gods are in the archaic temple. Some jade pendant artifacts are contaminated by these forces and contain the breath of the ancient gods , you all forgot? " "Well... Why did the ancient God Emperor suddenly appear? He came to the Taichu ancient hall? It seems that the comer is not good." The voice of discussion outside came, and Ye Yang''s incarnation had come to the entrance of the Taichu ancient hall. "Where''s Ye Yang? Come out!!" a voice came from outside. There is no sound medium in the vacuum, so the sound outside contains divine power and vibrates the void, so as to introduce the sound into the Taichu ancient hall. "Ye Yang is here. How do you address me? What''s the matter?" Ye Yang asked. "Are you Ye Yang? The younger generation who lives in the ancient temple of Taichu?" a figure blooming with white light outside exudes a stronger killing opportunity than before. A god incarnation quietly left the Taichu ancient temple. Outside, he was almost frozen by the killing machine. He was so scared that he hurried back. "Elder, that''s not true. The Taichu ancient hall agrees with Ye Yang, so it''s not for stealing. Now ye Yang is clearly the Lord of the Taichu ancient hall!" "Hehe, younger generation, I won''t talk to you. Let the Taichu ancient hall out quickly, otherwise..." "Ha ha!" Ye Yang laughed wildly, "I''m afraid you didn''t wake up? Are you crazy? You''d better go back to sleep and wake up." "How dare you insult me?" the figure was furious. "Those who insult God will always be humiliated by God. Since the elder is old and disrespectful and has no noble style, he is shameless. Why should I give you a face?" "You, just a kid, don''t rely on the support of the Taichu ancient temple and think you seem great." "Hehe, I don''t think I''m great. In fact, I''m really great. Taichu ancient palace is the most famous defense treasure, and the strongest defense among the known chaos treasures... I once encountered many attacks from chaos treasures and gods and emperors due to special factors, but I haven''t been completely broken. Now, I''m just a God alone Emperor Xiuwei dared to threaten me to come to the door and frighten Ye Yang. He wanted me to hand over the Taichu ancient temple? Go back and wash and sleep. "Ye Yang sneered. The figure said, "young generation, the serious injury in the Taichu ancient hall has not recovered yet. Moreover, the chaos treasure depends on who owns it. Due to lack of strength and knowledge, no matter how, it can''t give full play to the real power of the treasure." "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered. "As a treasure of chaos, it''s a shame that you should use the Taichu ancient hall as a place to accept the rats from all directions. I''ll give you some color to see today. By the way, I can let the short-sighted future generations know that the Taichu ancient hall falls into the hands of Ye Yang. It can''t protect your safety. It''s more than enough to protect itself. It''s not enough to protect you completely!" The figure said, the light on his body suddenly darkened, but the invisible divine sword in his hand burst out a more intense and dazzling light than before, and the mighty divine power surged out of it. Ye Yang''s Avatar looked at it and couldn''t help feeling frightened. "Law distortion?" Are the laws around the ancient temple distorted? It''s not easy. The Taichu ancient temple should protect the gods and become a permanent neutral place. Within millions of kilometers around, the forces of the gods are not allowed to easily suppress and distort the laws of the Taichu ancient temple. It is possible for the forces of the gods to distort the laws of other gods, but it is not possible to distort the forces emanating from the archaic temple and the laws of the archaic temple. If the law power of the Taichu ancient temple is distorted, the gods will be blocked if they want to transfer into the Taichu ancient temple within millions of kilometers around the Taichu ancient temple, and they can''t transfer successfully. What''s more? Ye Yang knew this, and so did other gods. "Something bad!" The figures of gods quickly retreated into the Taichu ancient hall instead of standing near the entrance steps. Those who stayed outside the Taichu ancient hall before either stay away or quickly transfer into the Taichu ancient hall. At that moment, what had changed little on the surface of the ancient temple, but ye Yang had mobilized a lot of power in secret. In the power reserve pool of the Taichu ancient temple, many power crystals have melted, and the power is surging. Bless the Taichu ancient temple. The strong sword light suddenly appeared, and a sword fell down. When!!! The ancient temple of Taichu shook slightly, and even the interior was slightly turbulent. The gods are moved. "The ancient temple of Taichu was shaken?" The figure of the suspected ancient God Emperor was also surprised: "unexpectedly, it was only slightly shaken? It seems that your accumulated strength is not small. But the Taichu ancient temple needs divine power blessing to block the attack of the Buddha. When the divine power of the Taichu ancient temple is exhausted, the Taichu ancient temple is broken." Ye Yang, of course, didn''t admit it, but laughed: "the Taichu ancient temple always allows the strong from all sides to test. If you can shake the Taichu ancient temple a little, you are really the emperor of ancient times. However, this movement will inevitably affect the mood of your Majesty in the Taichu ancient temple and the experience of your customers. Maybe you have to use some divine power to stabilize the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang said, the Taichu ancient hall suddenly burst into light, and the mighty divine power surged. This is Ye Yang''s double power to the Taichu ancient hall. On the surface, it seems as if there was no divine protection before Taichu, as if the ancient Hall of Taichu only blocked the sword with its own material and structure, which produced some slight vibration, which is very confused. "Hum, there are many tricks." The emperor kept silent and continued to chop down with a sword. The sword Qi is not too long, it is more than 500 kilometers, not too wide, not too thick, very sharp, and easily cuts the void. The laws outside the ancient temple were distorted and torn. If there were gods approaching at this time, they could not be transmitted into the archaic temple. However, the gods in the Taichu ancient temple were not affected. One sword after another, the gods vaguely sensed the powerful power, turbulence and momentum outside, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a powerful momentum." "Well, it''s not only powerful, but also can converge. It doesn''t spread wantonly. The sword Qi is condensed. The sword that could have swept hundreds of millions of kilometers is condensed into hundreds of kilometers, which is enough to easily hurt the God King." "Wrong, the divine king may be killed by the second." "Is it too exaggerated? How can I not feel it?" "It''s because you stay in the Taichu ancient hall. It''s safe. If you don''t stay in the Taichu ancient hall, ha ha..." When he said this, he saw that a god released his avatar and sent it out of the Taichu ancient temple, but it was still a long way from the figure of the emperor, and he didn''t see the figure of the emperor fighting against the avatar. The avatar quickly split into countless small pieces and turned into fly ash in the void. In the distance, there was a suspected incarnation of the divine king. It was close to this area, but it was cut up by the invisible sword Qi in the void millions of kilometers away. "How terrible!!!" the gods turned pale. "Only by the sword idea? It''s just the afterwave of the sword idea emitted by attacking the Taichu ancient temple. It''s so far away... Is this the strength of the ancient God Emperor? No wonder you dare to speak wildly." "It''s terrible. If it''s not acting, if it''s real, it''s too strong." "If you don''t believe it, you can send an avatar out to have a look. Just now I went out with an avatar and was scared half to death... The killing intention actually traces back to noumenon from the avatar. If noumenon stayed outside instead of in the Taichu ancient temple, I''m afraid the spirit of noumenon would be seriously damaged. It''s terrible." "The ancient emperor is amazing..." It is precisely because the ancient God Emperor is strong that it highlights the strength and extraordinary of the Taichu ancient temple. The powerful ancient God Emperor, I''m afraid he can''t take half of the moves, but the Taichu ancient hall was stabbed and cut by the sword Qi like the God Emperor in the storm, but it was so terrible that it was safe and sound. Ye Yang was silent. The gods just watched the play and couldn''t feel it, but he clearly felt that the sword spirit of the divine emperor seemed to penetrate the protection of the Taichu ancient temple at any time and directly into the Taichu ancient temple. If he withdraws from the divine power blessed on the Taichu ancient temple, the surface of the Taichu ancient temple will be intact, but other gods in the hall will be hurt by the sword intention and sword Qi. In other words, every time you block the sword of the ancient God Emperor, the Taichu ancient temple will consume a strong divine power. Consume a lot of divine power crystals of Ye Yang. The divine power transformed from the crystallization of divine power is blessed to the archaic temple through the array of the archaic temple itself, so as to block the attack. The God Emperor outside is still attacking. Each sword contains infinite mystery. Various laws are used together and are exquisite to the extreme. Many places contain profound laws and mysteries, which are difficult for the gods to understand. "Your Majesty, it''s useless. Chaos treasure is chaos treasure after all. You can''t break through the Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang said aloud. "Oh." the emperor said, "I can feel that every sword goes down, the Taichu ancient hall will consume a divine power. When the divine power of the Taichu ancient hall is exhausted, I will attack it, which is light and easy to be praised." Ye Yangxiang smiled: "this is an illusion. If you don''t believe it?" In other words, a huge energy shield was rapidly formed around the Taichu ancient hall. The emperor''s sword bombardment just dented the energy shield, so it''s all right. Of course, on the surface, Ye Yang is very powerful, but secretly, Ye Yang consumes more divine power than before. "How?" ye Yangxiang smiled: "the previous use of divine power was just to prevent the vibration of the ancient Hall of the Taichu. I was stingy and reluctant to consume too much. Now it is the normal defense state of the ancient Hall of the Taichu. If you want to try, just try. If you can hurt the outer protective cover, consider whether you can break the shell of the ancient Hall of the Taichu." The ancient god stopped and was silent for a while. He said coldly, "originally, you still have another treasure of chaos. Eat empty beads..." Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was a little worried that the ancient emperor would turn to bite the empty pearl. Do you want to take the empty beads into the archaic temple first? "With such a reserve of divine power, I really can''t break the Taichu ancient temple in a short time. But I can''t break the Taichu ancient temple by looking for more old friends and spending more time. However, I''ve just recovered, my realm is unstable and my strength hasn''t fully recovered. I''ll keep the Taichu ancient temple first. Don''t want to run. I''ll come back later." The ancient emperor really turned around and left after his cruel words. Ye Yang''s face is as heavy as water. The protection of Taichu ancient hall is very strong, but the penetration of the other party''s sword is too terrible. "Mutant artifact." Ye Yang guessed a little. The ancient emperor, even with another treasure of chaos, can''t hurt the Taichu ancient hall. But ye Yang had a strong sense of crisis just now... If it wasn''t for the sufficient reserves of divine power crystallization, if there was no trading platform for gods and empty beads, I''m afraid the other party could really break through. "Is it the law represented by an artifact? Will it be promoted to the avenue? Otherwise, it will not be so strong. "In other words, why was the original Taichu ancient hall damaged? According to the residual information, it was a certain impact, and then it was besieged by the gods and emperors, coupled with the bombardment of chaos treasure, that made the Taichu ancient hall seriously silent. "Is it that the impact on the Taichu ancient temple was also related to the drastic change of the origin of the universe? The injury of the avenue made the laws of the Taichu ancient temple appear loopholes? The universe Avenue was incomplete, and the Taichu ancient temple had corresponding changes and loopholes. Only then could "So the situation is serious. "Just now, the ancient God Emperor didn''t really want to break through the Taichu ancient temple, but tried to move with a variant artifact? "If there are more deviant artifacts related to the great road, or deviant gods like the fog God, join hands to attack... The Taichu ancient temple may not be absolutely safe. "It''s OK to keep me and my kingdom of God, but it''s hard to say about other gods in the Taichu ancient temple. Before the power of the Taichu ancient temple is exhausted, there will be no big problem if the defense barrier is not broken. However... If a number of strong mutants bombard the Taichu ancient temple for a long time and consume the power of the Taichu ancient temple, the Taichu ancient temple will be famous whether they escape or have no time to escape Big drop. "This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that if there is a sudden rule to be promoted to a new avenue, it will be mutually exclusive with the Taichu ancient hall or the power contained in the Taichu ancient Hall "Be prepared for danger in times of peace... I must think more about the future. Prepare more backup..." Chapter 748 "It is necessary to accumulate a large number of divine power crystals. "But only a large number of divine power crystals are far from enough. "Even if there are a large number of divine power crystals in the Taichu ancient temple, it can resist all attacks in theory as long as the divine power is not exhausted. "But you can only defend without strong counterattack ability. Therefore, all kinds of attack weapons on the other side of Nadan country still need to be manufactured. It is still necessary to continue to study these things in the Taichu ancient hall. Although the crystallization of divine power must be accumulated, it cannot be saved here. "In addition, my own cultivation also needs a lot of divine power crystallization. The strength of my own strength is more important than the strength of the ancient temple." Moreover, Ye Yang has been worried that if there is a new avenue in the universe, the defense of the Taichu ancient hall may not be so perfect. When the position of the great road changes, the origin of the universe changes, and the laws change, there will be a group of gods controlling the power from strong to weak, and there will also be a group of lucky gods from weak to strong. Even if you don''t do anything, it means that the power and effect of the power of the law you own one day will increase a hundred times. Even if you don''t do anything, it means the law controlled by a powerful righteousness The power of becomes almost ineffective. For example, if the law of spiritual stability in the universe suddenly becomes extremely strong, and the minds of all living beings are difficult to be shaken by all kinds of evil thoughts and miscellaneous thoughts, the law related to negative emotions such as terror, rage and anger will be seriously weakened, and even become completely ineffective in some places. "We need to find more ways back. We can''t place all our hopes in the Taichu ancient temple. "Just in time, I have been practicing in seclusion for a long time, and the essence of the kingdom of God has come to an end. "The kingdom of God has now expanded to a diameter of more than one million kilometers, which is comparable to the size of the sun in the previous solar system. However, it is much more stable and solid than the sun. There are still countless parallel spaces in the kingdom of God, which, if stretched out, is equivalent to the pure power of several suns. "The most rare thing is that the means of ''Divine Kingdom integration'' has been successfully cultivated. All forces of the whole divine kingdom are integrated. If you suffer from strong external attacks, unless the other party''s strong power is enough to instantly destroy the whole divine Kingdom and my body, the whole divine kingdom will not be broken, but will continue to consume divine power. "Whether it is a large-scale attack or a cohesive attack, it has little impact on the outer barrier of the kingdom of God. "Moreover, when the avatar goes out, the God kingdom of the noumenon can absorb part of the power to attack the avatar as needed. If the power of attack is not strong, it can even be used for its own use. "The present kingdom of God is not suitable to absorb the low-end impurity power, but it doesn''t matter to forcibly absorb and purify it, but the conversion efficiency is low, which is not comparable to the direct absorption of reserve divine power crystals. "At present, China''s divine kingdom is still absorbing the crystallization of divine power and constantly reserving divine power. It is expected that in the future, the divine kingdom will not become larger, but the inherent parallel space will continue to increase. Even if the overall space is comparable to a small star domain, it should be compressed to maintain that the divine kingdom is not too large. The divine Kingdom has higher quality and stronger combat power." Ye Yang estimated that his real combat power should be about the same as that of an ordinary God. But in fact, I''m not sure. Because the defense ability of the kingdom of God is too strong. Even if the king of God comes in person, there is no ancient temple. Ye Yang estimates that the other party can''t destroy the kingdom of God or break the defense of the kingdom of God in a very short time. In addition, the kingdom of God reserves too many crystals of divine power that have not been absorbed and transformed. The reserve forces are endless and the logistics are amazing. A "divine power ocean" in the kingdom of God reserves vast divine power, but even this ocean can not store all the divine power crystals accumulated by Ye Yang, so it can only be stacked separately. The divine power ocean is transformed from the original energy pool. The divine kingdom can directly extract power from the divine power ocean, convert it into many laws, or repair wounds. The divine power crystallization needs to be integrated into the divine power ocean before it can be directly absorbed by the divine kingdom. "The divine power ocean is related to the dragon and earth veins of the whole kingdom of God, and its size is limited. However, it can continue to strengthen and reserve more refined divine power. A drop of divine power can become equivalent to two, three, or even ten or hundred drops... And more divine power can be stored. "However, in terms of ontology combat skills, even if you read more books, read more papers, enter the virtual world and fight, coupled with continuous research at ordinary times, you may not be able to compare with the real God. Without real combat, no matter how much you imagine, no matter how much you train, you still have a bad taste. "So, now we can gather a stronger and more condensed avatar to go out and fight in person. And we can take a good look at the universe. At the beginning, the expatriate Avatar was too weak, so we can stay in Nadan country. Don''t condense it now." Ye Yang therefore closed for seven days and seven nights. At ordinary times, you can create an avatar with one thought, but now it takes seven days and seven nights to crystallize with a large amount of divine power and spend a huge amount of divine power to solidify a super avatar. "The strength is nearly 80% of the noumenon. Such an incarnation is too exaggerated! "Although my noumenon and the kingdom of God are now integrated, they can get out of the kingdom of God and condense into another body. In fact, the free divine power in the kingdom of God, the divine power flowing in the dragon vein and the earth vein of the dragon vein, plus the ''origin of the Kingdom of God'' (the soul and the core of consciousness) And the sea of divine power is the strength of our noumenon. Although other divine soil is also solidified by divine power, its nature transformation is not the strength of noumenon. "Otherwise, it would be impossible and ridiculous to incarnate 80% of the power of the kingdom of God. "As far as the reserves of the kingdom of God are concerned, the total power that my noumenon can exert multiplied by 80% is equivalent to the power of this incarnation. "Normally, the ontology of other gods is deposited in the kingdom of God, which is not completely integrated with the kingdom of God. It is very different from me. "In addition, the weakest incarnation of a God can be as weak as only one tenth or even one hundred thousandth of the power of the noumenon. The strongest can reach one tenth of the power of the noumenon. If it is built with a special powerful artifact as the core, the incarnation will be as strong as the artifact. "Like me, without an artifact as the core, I can make an avatar comparable to nearly 80% of the strength of the body by simply accumulating powerful divine power crystals... That is, I have such a powerful accumulation of divine power crystals and the strengthening rules given by the giant turtle elder, which makes the body of the avatar particularly strong. It can''t be accumulated at all without other gods. "When the strength of the avatar reaches 1% of the noumenon, the divine power consumed rises sharply. When it reaches 10% of the noumenon, it begins to be unstable, unless the soul of the noumenon cuts and settles in and weakens the cultivation of the noumenon. "It takes a lot of divine power to form such an avatar. The advantage is that the combat power is strong. Even the avatars of other gods can''t compare with me, and the avatar of the divine king may not be much stronger than my avatar. Unless other gods come out. "The disadvantage is that the consumption is too large. The real destructive power is not as powerful as the divine power. It condenses into dozens of weaker avatars. "However, I only need to control one avatar wholeheartedly. The shuttle speed and escape speed are much stronger and more survivable than a dozen weaker avatars." Ye Yang thought for a moment and controlled the avatar. It took less than half an hour to fully adapt. Then he went out and bought a large number of divine power scrolls and some disposable divine crystal biological crystals. He found a set of artifact armor and put it on, and then brought a large number of divine power crystals. "Let''s go. "But there''s one last thing to do before you start... Calculate through the power of fate, which direction is easier to find benefits? Where is it easier to get benefits?" Ye Yang is ready to calculate a "lucky" position and move on. Disguise his identity and don''t take others. If you can figure out a less auspicious position, you won''t go. However, before he began to consume the source of the kingdom of God to calculate, he suddenly received a news that surprised him. "The reappearance of ancient artifact fragments? It''s not the treasure of chaos, but the power of the explosion is not inferior to the full blow of the ancient God Emperor, and even stronger?" One fragment appeared in the Lost Galaxy, but suddenly broke through the void and fled into the universe. The gods wanted it. In addition, in the depths of the universe, other fragments were born. It was from another galaxy. A weak God was surprised to find it there, but it was also found by other powerful gods. He couldn''t rob other gods. He published news here in the Taichu ancient temple to charge for a lot of money. Ye Yang knew the news. "Some fragments are not real ancient artifact fragments, but artifact materials naturally formed in the universe?!" Ye Yang received another more amazing news. It''s a natural divine material, and it''s only fragments. Without refining, it can give full play to the full strength of the emperor of kampico. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? "Or refining attack artifact and defense artifact, or integrating into Taichu ancient temple, or integrating into empty beads, or integrating into incarnation with this divine material..." What makes Ye Yang more excited is that this kind of thing has never been heard of before. Perhaps it is isolated and unheard of, or perhaps it has just appeared recently? Is it related to the important event that the law is promoted to the avenue? Does that mean that some divine materials may contain the supreme law, or even the fragments of the avenue? The value is even more amazing. It is definitely the best thing that can be used to strengthen the Taichu ancient temple or the Ye Yang kingdom. Of course, it needs to be studied again. "I must go and have a look. It''s decided!! "By the way, bring more things to hide your true identity." Soon, Ye Yang''s Avatar disguised as an ordinary God, gathered his strength and left the Taichu ancient hall. After coming out of the Lost Galaxy, Ye Yang quickly bloomed his divine power, and several leaped back and forth into the nearby nebula. Stardust filled the sky, and all kinds of divine power fluctuations could be covered. Even the most powerful gods could not see the situation here before they approached or dispersed the nebula. Ye Yang uses his divine power to draw in the void, and the mysterious lines that bloom strange forces crisscross one after another, forming a strange array. A lot of energy gathered around. The nearby Stardust produced fusion under the concussion of the law, spilling rich energy, and the energy gathered towards Ye Yang. Above the array drawn by Ye Yang, there is a space portal, and the divine power fluctuates and flows, which is sacred and extraordinary. Many energetic particles converge, turn into optical flow and condense into this space portal. Ye Yang took one step and walked through the door. In an instant, he was millions of light-years away. "The technology of Nadan kingdom is really easy to use. Only a small amount of divine power and a large amount of ordinary energy can be used to produce the effect of a large amount of divine power. There are too many kinds of energy in the universe, which is readily available to gods. That is, divine power is scarce. "So, use the array to convert material into energy. In addition to the transmission array developed by the researchers in Nadan country, I can give full play to the full transmission effect of nearly 100 magic crystals with only a small magic crystal. If I can attract more energy, use ten magic crystals, and even create a transmission effect equivalent to thousands of magic crystals! "If other gods know this data, I''m afraid they will go crazy. More gods will attack Nadan country at any cost, or even directly attack Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang turned his mind, looked around quickly, and then shot again for another transmission. However, the area transmitted this time is not calm. Only thousands of light-years away from Ye Yang, there were several gods fighting. No, it should be said that a God is chasing and killing many gods. The pursuer holds a strange halberd shaped artifact, which seems to be the incarnation of many strong gods. One after another, many planets were destroyed. Mortal aircraft that approached this area and had no time to leave were destroyed one by one. What''s amazing is that all kinds of divine power fluctuations will disappear quickly in the area where the gods fled. Even if a god sweeps the area with divine thoughts in the distance, it is estimated that he will not notice any abnormalities. He doesn''t deliberately lock the coordinates of the gods. Or he happens to meet like Ye Yang. "Awesome, what is that halberd shaped artifact? It can make that Hunter... Well, it seems that he can chase several gods all the way, even less than the level of god respect? The scattered power fluctuations and the traces left behind are also erased by the power of the halberd?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled, his mind moved, and quickly flew in that direction. "Divine halberd is probably that kind of strange treasure." However, just as Ye Yang approached, he saw that the strong men penetrated into several naturally generated space cracks and transmitted them to unknown places, and destroyed the transmission cracks. With a wave of the hunter''s hand, a space vortex appeared, locked the position of a God and transmitted it. After he left, the space vortex collapsed. "Half a second later..." Ye Yang quickly sent it nearby. His mind swept around, but he couldn''t capture the whereabouts of the gods from the remaining information. The spatial coordinates obtained were incomplete. "Well, go to the place you originally decided to go. But there is an intuition that the God with the halberd just now may meet again." Ye Yang turned his head and left quickly. After several shuttles, he saw the figure of a famous God outside a strange galaxy. "Puppets? Some figures are just puppets of gods? Their strength is not strong. They are just semi artifacts made of ordinary materials. They are very precious to mortals and nothing to gods. With the help of divine power, these semi artifacts will automatically patrol around under the built-in intelligent control. "But in this way, it is equivalent to exposing this position. Seeing these puppets here, you must know that this place is strange. "Then why do you do this? Deliberately expose this place? Or... There are a lot of gods coming to this place. It doesn''t matter whether they are exposed or not. It''s better to get some puppets here so that we can quickly know whether there are gods coming?" Ye Yang was speculating, but he saw the figure of two strange gods, passed near the puppets, killed several at random, and went deep into the galaxy. Ye Yang hesitated for half a second and flew over. Chapter 749 Several puppets intercepted Ye Yang. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the puppets disappeared. When the other puppets saw it, they didn''t come to stop Ye Yang. Fly straight ahead. Originally, there was a large gray fog in the dark void, and the mind could not be detected. "It''s strange. The fog is very thin and not thick, but it blocks all my thoughts?" Moving on, we can sometimes see the figures of other gods flying in the distance, one by one on guard against each other. When ye Yang came to the misty place, he saw countless broken planets and a huge place of ruins. At first glance, the ruins look like a piece of floating land, but at a closer look, it looks like a piece of floating land stripped from a huge planet. The surface area is about 90 billion square kilometers. But there is no other similar land nearby, nor a large amount of material belonging to the same planet as this land. "Strange, this ruins really have something unusual." On the surface of the ruins, there are many collapsed high-rise buildings, like the product of scientific and technological civilization. But at the same time, we also see the remains of all kinds of giant animals, petrified bones. The giant beast was as big as a building. It doesn''t look like the master of the planet. In addition, there are countless cracked mountains and hot flowing magma, and there is almost no water source. A desolate and dry land. On the left side of the earth, there is a strange light blooming there, vaguely covered by something, scattering wisps of simple and powerful artifact breath. "Fragments of ancient artifact? I ran into them as soon as I came here?" Ye Yang was a little surprised and flew in that direction subconsciously. But just as he was about to fall on the earth, he suddenly thought, "no, no!" There were no other incarnations of gods near him. If a god enters the earth, there should be a struggle. If he lurks and wants to understand the outside world, it is normal to send an avatar to hide in the sky and keep an eye on the earth at any time. There is a light from the fragments of suspected ancient artifacts over there. Won''t other gods find it? No gods? Why are there no gods moving there? I saw those puppets outside this galaxy before. What is the meaning of their existence? "There''s a trap!" Ye Yang suddenly thought of this possibility. If the city government is not enough, the gods may have been fooled. If it is a God with a city government mind and a wise plan, it will inevitably be fooled by profit. Ye Yang almost flew down, but now he woke up. "But what if something good appears below and other gods don''t find it? If you don''t look for it, you''ll suffer a loss?" At that moment, Ye Yang''s body quickly flew over there. The figure is hazy and blurred in an instant, and the divine power covers the surrounding. Even if someone is peeping and staring in the dark, he can''t find the specific situation of Ye Yang. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Yang separated an avatar. Ye Yang, a powerful avatar with nearly 80% of the body, hid in the void. The separated weak avatar continued to move forward and came to the earth. "Eh? The world is... Strange!" At an altitude of more than ten kilometers, there is no abnormality, but when it comes to the average height of about ten kilometers above the ground level, that is, ten thousand meters above the ground, it is aware of the gravity anomaly of the whole ruins. It seems that this is not a piece of ruins, but a perfect neutron star. The powerful force makes Ye Yang''s Avatar fall suddenly. What surprised him even more was that the heaven and earth had a powerful divine power to suppress, and all kinds of laws were strict. This feeling is like the vast fragments formed by the collapse of the vast world before becoming a God. If here, even the most powerful demigod will be suppressed to the level of ordinary powers. The powerful incarnation of the divine king will also be suppressed to the extent that there are only new Jin gods. Power and so on, have not weakened much, but the burst of power will be seriously restricted. Flight speed, space jumping, space shuttle ability, etc. are almost unusable. "Pit, this is a big pit, Tiankeng!!" Ye Yang understood the horror of the world as soon as he read it. However, he is not very worried, because he is just an incarnation. According to his conjecture, the world has strong law constraints, so the strong gravity is only below 10000 meters, and there will not be too strong gravity above 10000 meters. If you want to get rid of the super gravity below, you need to fly upward at a speed of at least 300 kilometers per second before you can break into an altitude of more than 10000 meters, and you can get rid of the ruins. On this land, it must be the embodiment of the strong at the level of God, so that it can reach the speed of upward flight of 300 kilometers per second and linear flight of 1000 kilometers per second. As it happens, his powerful incarnation can do this. If the burning divine power crystallizes, it will be faster. Don''t worry about falling here and being unable to leave. If the cultivation is weak and the level is poor, you are likely to be trapped here. "Unless we can find ancient artifacts or fragments of ancient artifacts and resist the laws here with the help of those artifacts, we can separate the avatars below God. However, the laws here are so powerful that ordinary ancient artifacts can''t resist them." At this time, Ye Yang also understood why he didn''t see the activities of other gods on the ruins. The movement speed is limited. Even if there is treasure somewhere and the mind is limited, you may not be able to see it. Even if you can see it, you may not have time to grab it. Lack of strength, want to leave an avatar on this earth and another avatar in outer space? It''s not easy. Even, it''s hard to say whether the avatar here can still connect with the ontology. Does it mean that the incarnation of some gods came down and broke away from the noumenon and had a separate ideology. "Dangerous, dangerous!" All kinds of thoughts turned in my mind in a flash. Ye Yang''s incarnation settled 8000 meters. At a height of nearly two thousand meters from the ground, the speed of body descent slowed down. It''s not that it doesn''t conform to the gravitational acceleration here, but that Ye Yang''s Avatar tries to fly up. "When the height is no more than 2000 meters, it is easy to fly, but if it is more than 2000 meters, between 2000 meters and 10000 meters, there will be super restrictions and will be pulled down. We can''t get rid of our lack of strength." Thinking like this, when I looked down, I found a broken ancient altar. The ancient altar collapsed. Next to it, there was a box door carved of stone. On the door leaf, there were reliefs of the heads of various demons and gods. There were faint traces of energy flow on the door frame, like a transmission door, but it temporarily lost its function. From time to time, there is a dazzling light, scattered with divine power fluctuations, and then the light converges. "Just now, it was this door. The power fluctuation aroused attracted my attention?" Ye Yang''s figure fell to an altitude of 800 meters. At that moment, a sneer came from nearby: "another prey!" Several figures swished out, blocking the retreat of Ye Yang''s incarnation. When a dark figure crossed, Ye Yang''s incarnation was torn in half. "Eh? It''s so weak... No, it''s just a weak avatar at the puppet level." the dark shadows were surprised. "I''m in the trap, back off!" Dark shadows retreated around. High in the sky, Ye Yang''s Avatar looked down and saw ruins on the earth, and could not see any figure activity. You can''t see the avatar of the avatar that Ye Yang just sent down, or the shadow of the avatar that attacked Ye Yang''s Avatar before. "Is there any special law on the earth so that the outside world can''t see the situation on the earth?" Ye Yang pointed to his right hand, his divine power surged, condensed into sword shadows in the void, and flew down. The dark shadows that attacked his avatar just now were stabbed by the energy condensed sword, but they didn''t hurt much. They were just hit on the ground. The other dark shadows swung the energy sword in Ye Yang''s hand and exploded. "It''s a pity... My avatar has been destroyed, so I can''t immediately transmit the following information. I don''t know the specific information now. However, the dark shadows are not weak. "But why luring foreign gods here? What''s the point? "What''s the use of a normal God who will only send an avatar instead of a body to destroy a coming avatar?" Ye Yang is a little confused. Another avatar was released and landed down. Come to the previous altar. He saw several dark shadows surrounding him. These shadows were dressed in black robes and had no masks. Under the black robes was a billowing black gas. "Ladies and gentlemen, what is the situation here? Can anyone explain it?" asked Han Xiaohan, the avatar of Ye Yang''s Avatar. "My friend is very cautious. If you want to know the situation here, why don''t you come and have a look in person? Or let your real avatar come?" a dark shadow made an energy concussion sound. The momentum of the other party is equivalent to the momentum of ordinary divine creatures. It is stronger than ordinary human powers and much weaker than semi gods and semi pseudogods. Of course, it may be due to the suppression of this ruined world. Ye Yang, the incarnation of the incarnation, sneered. He was about to speak. Suddenly his eyes coagulated, because he saw a broken stone tablet not far away, a large part of which was broken, and the lower half was left on the ground with some text blocks on it. "The words of the earth''s hometown? Moreover, this article looks familiar..." With a bang in Ye Yang''s mind, he suddenly recalled some secrets he knew before. There are many "solar system shelters" in the vast world, in which there are many earths, but they are all fake and replicas. Where is the real earth? I don''t know. Even, Ye Yang could not find the Milky way in the vast universe. Even in many scientific and technological civilizations, there are no records related to the Milky way. There may be many reasons. 1¡¢ The corresponding information has been completely erased by who and will not be recorded by mortals. 2¡¢ Other galaxies call the Milky Way galaxy, not the Milky way. 3¡¢ The Milky way has undergone great changes due to some changes, and has no contact with ordinary people outside. Only gods know that the Milky way has existed. The vast universe, such as the Milky way, has hundreds of billions, not to mention trillions. Each galaxy is very big. It''s not easy to find it. In particular, the shape of galaxies may have changed, and the specific data of the real Milky way are not clear. In this case, it is difficult to find out. "But the earth characters are found here? Where did the stone tablet come from?" I just want to study it, but before that, I must send these black figures away. "Do you want the real avatar of this Buddha to come?" the avatar of Ye Yang''s Avatar smiled coldly: "that''s what you want!" Several dark shadows were on alert, looked up at the void, and the spirit fluctuated outward. "Where are you looking? This way!" About 100000 meters away from the rear, ten kilometers away, a human shadow is slowly approaching. But it is like shrinking to an inch. It takes hundreds of meters in one step, only a few steps, and it is close to here. Ye Yang''s body shape, appearance and breath are disguised. Different from his body, these dark shadows don''t recognize him. "How dare you come in knowing the danger here!" "Your incarnation is not weak. If it falls here, it will be wasted." Several black figures rushed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang grabbed the sword and bought it from the Taichu ancient hall. After a little treatment and transformation, he pulled it out. The sword Qi hundreds of meters long was swept away, and several black figures were quickly chopped into black Qi and dissipated. With a finger in his left hand, Ye Yang quickly shot out strands of light and wrapped them into two dark shadows to wrap them into cocoons and trap them. However, they burst in an instant. Turn into black gas and dissipate. Surprisingly, the black robes left by those shadows are also burning rapidly. What they ignite is a black flame without any ash residue. "Black fire?" Ye Yang frowned. "It''s weird. I don''t know what these figures are up to. Well, are the puppets outside the galaxy, the behind the scenes controllers, and the behind the scenes controllers of these black figures the same gods? Or are they the same group? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that I saw the light of ancient artifact fragments created by magic as soon as I approached?" For a moment, the two incarnations of Ye Yang merged and became one again. This incarnation condenses a lot of power of Ye Yang and consumes a lot of resources to build it. It is very precious. However, he calculated that such an incarnation had the ability to escape from the ruins. Even if we can''t get rid of it, we can meet the incarnations of other gods here, which is no worse than them. If ye Yang''s incarnation will fall, the incarnations of other gods will also fall. The incarnations of other gods can survive. There is no reason why this incarnation as powerful as Ye Yang cannot survive. In short, if you want to find treasures or explore or do something else here, his advantage is no worse than others. It''s worth sending this avatar. At this time, he stepped forward and observed the stone tablet. Reached out and touched it. "Eh? The material is no different from normal limestone, but it contains a powerful force of laws that are difficult to describe... I don''t know what kind of laws it is, but..." Ye Yang clapped down the stone tablet without damage. He pulled out his sword and cut it again. The artifact long sword could not leave a trace on the broken stone tablet. After pondering for a while, he converged, hugged the broken monument, surging with divine power and pulled it out. The stone tablet did not move, but his feet were deep in the ground and pushed hard. Boom!!! Thousands of miles of land, violent turbulence, as if a big earthquake had occurred. Chapter 750 Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Coincidence? Unlikely..." He stopped pushing the stone tablet in front of him, and the earthquake gradually stopped. Meditate for two seconds and shake the stone tablet again. Boom!! the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. Thousands of miles of land, violent turbulence again. The mountains in the distance even appeared boulder landslides, and large blocks fell down. Ye Yang didn''t stop. He continued to push and pull the stone tablet. The earth was shaking for more than ten seconds. Ye Yang stopped, and the earthquake gradually subsided. "Interesting... It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence. However, this is not right. Although I use strong force to push the stone tablet, it''s not enough to shake the earth for thousands of miles?" Ye Yang is also a god whose strength is not inferior to that of the gods. Even among the gods in the universe, even in the Taichu ancient temple, it can be regarded as the upper level of the middle reaches. Although the cultivation time is short, why are the resources too huge? The use and understanding of divine power is still clear. If you want to shake the earth, you still know how much power you need. "Well, the power is obviously suppressed here. Isn''t it suppressed when pushing the stone tablet? It doesn''t feel like it. It''s a bit like the power has been increased. But I only use 10000 tons of power to push the stone tablet. This power is very strong for ordinary people, but it''s not enough to shake the earth for thousands of miles." After observing the stone tablet for a while, Ye Yang''s mind was released. In this ruined land, the divine mind cannot extend too far. Infiltrating into the stone tablet, he didn''t notice the abnormality when he just opened, but gradually, he found some clues. "Weird!!" Reach for the stone tablet and push it gently. The ground vibrates slightly, but only within tens of meters. The vibration is obvious within three meters. Ordinary people can feel it carefully, and the vibration beyond three meters is slight. "This stone tablet... Is actually absorbing my strength?" Ye Yang tried a few more times, and his face became a little strange: "it''s very powerful and exaggerated... My avatar, the combat power of the avatar at the level of God, is not inferior to that of some new gods, and is suppressed to the strength of the semi God level here. The strength does not disappear, but the external power released is no more than one thousandth. "However, the power released on this stone tablet is hardly suppressed, but it feels like being suppressed, that is to say... 999% of the power released by me is absorbed by the stone tablet!! therefore, it feels like the power released by me is suppressed and only one thousandth of the effect is retained. "I succeeded in hiding my perception. If I hadn''t been careful, I wouldn''t have noticed." Ye Yang pondered for a few more seconds. His body sank suddenly and went down to the ground. Earth escape! Not only some legendary immortals can understand it, but also gods can master it. The power of laws required in this aspect is not strong and it is not difficult to learn, but it is only required that the power of laws they are good at does not have too serious conflict with laws such as "deformation". In fact, the force of law is the force closest to the origin of the universe. Theoretically, it can simulate all logical forces in the universe. Including all kinds of comics, novels, animation, film and television works, as long as they conform to the basic logic, they can be simulated by divine power. However, whether the simulated effect is good or not is another matter. If you spend a force that can destroy the whole star, the simulated power can destroy a planet, and the real power can only play less than one millionth, it will be too much loss and waste. Therefore, the gods will not simulate all kinds of special forces that look very powerful but actually waste. Ye Yang can use the technique of earth escape, which is just suitable for the current situation. Therefore, the body shape can easily drill into the earth. If fish enter the water, they can swim freely in the earth, and the speed is not slow. In this underground, you can''t open your eyes directly. The divine eye and heavenly eye are also affected by the earth vein, but the divine mind can detect the situation. About 800 meters down the stone tablet, so you can''t drill down. In fact, the earth here is mostly rock, but it is not connected as a whole. At 800 meters below, the earth is a thick rocky crust. The stone tablet is actually connected with the crust. There are invisible earth veins surging around. The place where the stone tablet is located happens to be the intersection of several earth veins. It is no coincidence. Ye Yang observed for a while and suddenly found that there was a very weak force seeping out of the stone tablet and integrating into the earth vein. "No, that''s not right! The stone tablet itself is normal limestone, but it contains a special force of law to protect it. But this force will not overflow easily. Moreover, the force that spilled just now is too little. After spilling, it does not weaken the force of law of the stone tablet itself. "Normally, the stone tablet is so strong that it is normal to absorb the power of the earth vein to make the stone tablet stronger. Now, in turn, is the energy flowing from the stone tablet to the earth vein?" Ye Yang rushed out of the ground. He pointed to the broken stele and clapped his fist and palm. It didn''t cause any damage, but he felt that the power he released was absorbed by the broken stele. Heat, light, electricity, atomic energy, all kinds of shock waves, etc. are absorbed. Ordinary physical impact power is also absorbed, which contains a variety of chaotic law power and Ye Yang''s chaotic mental power and chaotic ideas. But it''s very secret. "There must be something strange here!! but if I caught those black robes and pressed them, I could know the truth, but now I can''t..." Ye Yang can only study by himself. "Eh? The altar here... Interesting. Is it not completely abandoned? Can it still work? If something is thrown on the altar... No, it should be said..." Ye Yang waved his hand and cut the earth with a knife. One palm after another, he tore down the altar and reorganized it. "The broken monument is hidden under the altar, and some damaged places coincide. Then, stack things on the altar..." Ye Yangchao made a circle of four. No activity was found, but a figure wearing a white robe came this way in the distance. As soon as he saw Ye Yang, he quickly pulled out the slender straight knife in his hand and stared at Ye Yang coldly. Ye Yang looked around and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you know the holy night palace?" The other party didn''t say a word. "Well, you should be an avatar to come here? That''s easy to do." Ye Yang smiled. "Who are you? Are you from the outside? What do you want to do?" the God asked. Ye Yang said, "if you are also an outsider and an avatar loses here, it''s no big deal. If I have a fate with you in the future, I will pay some divine power crystals. If I have no fate or hatred, it''s all right. But if you are an aborigine here, there will be no guilt to destroy..." Before the voice of Ye Yang''s words fell, the figure of the white robed God quickly waved a knife, and the blade vigorous wind cut over here. The invisible Qi blade looks like the vacuum wave of mortal power Sabre technique, but it actually contains the power of law. It is a real space crack. Even if it is suppressed in this world, it can cut hundreds of meters away. But ye Yang was stronger, his body was in a flash, and he was approaching in an instant. "No!" the God responded quickly. Countless sword shadows surrounded his body, and the fierce rotating sword Gang protected him tightly. "Too slow..." Ye Yang shook his head. Real combat is different from all kinds of computer games. The speed of the gods is up to 10.5%, and fighting is almost a crushing victory. Of course, unless the other side''s defense is extremely powerful and amazing and can''t break through the defense, that''s another matter. Ye Yang''s speed is much faster than the other party. Dao Gang seems airtight. In fact, it is just the ultra-high speed operation of Dao and Dao Qi. As long as you attack from the other party''s gap at a faster speed, you can hurt the other party. If you can''t do it, it''s just that the speed is not as fast as the other party. There are no gorgeous moves. Hold the magic knife in each other''s hand with one hand and hit it with the other hand. The Divine Incarnation reacted quickly, and the arm automatically exploded and retreated, and the divine knife would explode in an instant. Ye Yang turned his right hand and held the magic knife. His mental power was added to the magic power, forming an influx of "dark fog", transmitting Ye Yang''s will to the magic knife and preventing the blade from exploding. When he stepped under his feet, his left hand extended to pinch the God''s neck. But the body of the God''s incarnation exploded, and a large mass of light flew out and fled. In the light, there was a luminous man in the image of a young child. It is the will of the other party and the escaping divine power energy that form something similar to the yuan God. Ye Yang found that the speed of the figure reached the allowable limit of the world. Even if ye Yang was fast, he could only reach the allowable limit of the world, which was difficult to catch up with. Unless you keep chasing, exhaust each other''s strength, and then catch. But it took too long. There must be a lot of variables on the way. Just give up the chase. Take the magic knife forcibly taken, return to the previous altar and throw it on the altar. "Ha ha, it''s not what I expected." Ye Yang''s face was gloomy and made a sneer, but he didn''t have a smile on his face and eyes. "The artifact was melted directly and sucked into the altar. It was clearly absorbed. Absorbed external forces and merged into the earth vein? I always feel that this routine seems a little familiar." Ye Yang frowned. Thinking, I suddenly felt a force. Suddenly he turned his head and saw a blazing light in the distance. "Is it... An artifact? An ancient artifact? An artifact that contains at least the power of the emperor!!" Ye Yang gasped. I can''t believe my luck is so good? Just arrived here and found an ancient artifact? The ancient artifact didn''t need Ye Yang to find it at all. It flew over here automatically? Behind the ancient artifact, there are no gods chasing after it. However, when it was close to Ye Yang''s side, the earth split halfway, and a Divine Incarnation suddenly rushed out and grabbed the luminous artifact. As soon as he saw the light, he cut off the head of the flying God incarnation. In another moment, the light whirled rapidly, cutting the Divine Incarnation into countless pieces, forming energy blocks containing the power of God and law, and falling to the earth. "It''s strange that the body didn''t explode when the God was killed? Even the avatar... No, it should be said that it''s easier to explode because it''s an avatar?" Ye Yang didn''t think about it thoroughly, so the artifact flew over here. Like a flying knife, like a small flying sword, more like a ray of light. Its shape is distorted and changeable. When ye Yang came to this place, he saw the killing opportunity and wound it around Ye Yang''s neck. "Someone is controlling... No, I didn''t find anyone controlling!!" Ye Yang quickly dodged. At the same time, he took out a divine sword in his hand and cut at the blazing light. When he heard a sound, he blocked the blazing light and shook it back. Ye Yang also swept away and was not cut by the ancient artifact. "Attack me unexpectedly... Eh? There''s no divine mind, even I can''t detect it. This artifact has its own spirit? But the divine mind scanning shows that it doesn''t look like a generator spirit. "Well, here''s the problem... The artifact didn''t feel the spirit of the artifact, and didn''t notice who was controlling behind it. Why did it fly far away to kill me?" Ye Yang vaguely felt that he seemed to ignore something. But I saw the artifact flying and chopping at Ye Yang, but it was often blocked by the divine sword in Ye Yang''s hand. "Hum, if it was outside, I directly suppressed you and refined you. But here... Damn." Ye Yang turned his mind and looked around to see if he could suppress the flying artifact with the help of the favorable terrain, and then refine it. This ancient artifact is quite strong, much stronger than the sword in Ye Yang''s hand. If the sword was not in Ye Yang''s hand, the ancient artifact could cut off the sword when it hit. However, even if it was in Ye Yang''s hand, it was controlled by Ye Yang''s divine power and used countless exquisite sword techniques, it would inevitably leave small pits on the sword body. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the sword in my hand will be destroyed by this ancient artifact. Ye Yang was thinking, and several figures in the distance flew here. "Ancient artifact?!" "It''s really an ancient artifact!!" "Ha ha, that''s wonderful. Unexpectedly, I found the whereabouts of the ancient artifact as soon as I came to the ruins, and it seems that the quality is not low." "Come on, let''s suppress it together. We''ve made a lot of money whether we use it ourselves or get it to the Taichu ancient hall for auction!" Several gods rushed to this side with great joy and ignored Ye Yang. Because ye Yang''s image changed, they couldn''t recognize it. They only saw that Ye Yang didn''t show much strength in battle, and subconsciously ignored it. It may be because this heaven and earth suppressed their strength, so they took Ye Yang''s incarnation as a demigod for a time. If you''re not polite, you want to grab it. However, as soon as they approached, Ye Yang did not shout, scold and ask. The ancient artifact that was attacking Ye Yang suddenly burst into flame, separated from Ye Yang and flew towards the gods. They were so happy that their divine power was released to form the prison and net of law, flying chains and shrouding the ancient artifact. Just listen to the clang sound, the law cage is broken, and as soon as the ancient artifact is circled, the incarnations of several gods are cut in half without even stopping a move. Then, the body falls from the void to the earth and doesn''t explode. However, the body quickly "melted" and was absorbed and penetrated by the earth. Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly, concentrated and released his thoughts, and found that all the materials and energy, all kinds of divine power and law power contained in the bodies of these gods were absorbed and integrated into the earth and earth veins here. Chapter 751 "This, this place of ruins, is a super big trap!!" Ye Yang has experienced many things. In the ancient temple of the Taichu, he has not only all kinds of practice materials and law research materials, but also all kinds of gossip information of the gods, useful and useless. I''ve heard a lot of tricks of monsters and monsters in the vast universe. "The so-called ancient artifacts here are probably manipulated by some gods behind their backs in order to kill the avatars of gods who came to the ruins, and then let the earth absorb the power of these avatars." However, in some places, Ye Yang still doesn''t understand. For example, the incarnations of gods are basically pure energy bodies. How can they be cut by the ancient artifact and form pieces of flesh and blood? In principle, the power of law can change the energy and material structure, and it is feasible to turn the God''s own incarnation into flesh and blood or mechanical form. For example, Ye Yang can do it. But other gods want to turn Ye Yang''s incarnation into flesh and blood? It''s almost impossible. At least I haven''t heard of it. In addition, after the avatar explodes, it should form energy dissipation, and the power of the law will riot and consume. I haven''t heard that it can solidify and form blocks of energy containing the force of law. "Is it the special function of the ancient artifact here? In this way, you can seize the ancient artifact and take it back for a good study. However, its strength is too strong to handle." In addition, Ye Yang also guessed that this may not be a trap. Perhaps the ruins themselves are a huge sacrificial array. Who happened to leave behind an ancient artifact that was about to produce a spirit? At least it contained killing thoughts. Who happened to find it and exposed it. But the probability of such a coincidence is too low. "You must observe again." Ye Yang thought, the ancient artifact circled in mid air, accelerated abruptly, and flew towards Ye Yang. Cut the sword in your hand. When!! Ye Yang''s sword was knocked out again, and the artifact bounced out. But the ancient artifact turned around and beheaded him again. Ye Yang''s sword fell again. In an instant, the sword light was cut many times, and the artifact hit continuously. The divine sword in Ye Yang''s hand snapped and broke a piece. "No, I''m not the opponent of this artifact?" In terms of strength, Ye Yang feels that he is stronger than the ancient artifact. The power of the laws they master is absolutely not weak. All kinds of swordsmanship are equally exquisite and have no problems. What does this ancient artifact have? It''s just very strong and sharp, just these two characteristics. Now, Ye Yang can finally realize the ancient annoyance of the Lost Galaxy gods. Ye Yang''s strength was not strong at the beginning, and the power contained in the Taichu ancient hall was not much, but the gods could not hurt the Taichu ancient hall. Finally, it was slowly enlarged by the Taichu ancient hall. With the passage of time, it will not be long before the archaic temple will become more famous than the Lost Galaxy. When it comes to lost galaxies, the gods and mortals in the vast universe may not be clear. When it comes to Taichu ancient temple, it is estimated that almost all gods know it. Now, it is difficult for Ye Yang to use all kinds of means when he meets this ancient artifact. Had to retreat gradually. With a wave of hand, the light of law blooms. The power of the law of the light system, the power of the law of the dark system, the power of the law of the electric system, the power of the law of the space system, and even a little of the power of the law of the life system, and a very small amount of the power of the law of the time system, which ye Yang had mastered before he became a God. The power of these laws turned into strands of light, such as silk, such as iron chains, crashing out and winding around the ancient artifact. But the ancient artifact bumped around and smashed these chains. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the broken sword knocked the ancient artifact away, and the chain of laws in the void turned into a large black fog. The nether fog as like as two peas, and a shadow of Yang, has been seen, which is just like the same as Ye Yang, trying to deceive the ancient artifact, but it is useless. It just stares at Ye Yang and constantly bumps into him. Sometimes it turns into a small flying knife, sometimes into a small flying sword, sometimes into a treasure seal, sometimes into a golden bell, and the sound destroys ~ ~ soul. If it is not strong enough, it will shake the soul. This ancient artifact sometimes turns into a golden bell and needs to be covered towards Ye Yang. Ever changing, I don''t know what it is. After blocking it again and again, Ye Yang''s ghost God atomized into countless silk screens. He failed to entangle it. It was stabbed by countless black flying swords, but it didn''t penetrate. You can''t control it by a similar means. Ye Yang fell on the earth, retreated while fighting, and trampled on the ground step by step, leaving deep footprints, all containing different divine powers. After a moment, a large array was formed, but the array only operated. The earth below shook, the earth pulse and earth Qi surged, and there was a faint breath, like the divine dragon turning, and the array formed by Ye Yang''s footprints was broken. Ye Yang tried to use the "time stop" and other means commonly used by mortals, but the heaven and earth suppressed the power of law very strongly, and Ye Yang did not get much acceleration effect. He also tried to use the old bone spear and other means that had long fallen into time, but if he blessed the divine power, it would be suppressed by the world, and the force of law played a very small role. If you don''t add divine power, it''s a mortal power. It doesn''t work at all now. "Trouble, too much trouble... Well, actually I have another move, but if I use it, my identity can''t be kept secret. Do you want to disclose it?" Ye Yang kept retreating and the sword in his hand was broken again and again, but he sucked back the fragments of the sword and condensed them into a sword body or similar broken shield shape again, constantly blocking the ancient artifact. Although it fell into the downwind, he would not lose in a short time. "Lead him out of heaven first!" Ye Yang jumped up and rushed into the air. The ancient artifact came after him. When ye Yang flew over 2000 meters, his speed suddenly slowed down, and the speed of the ancient artifact didn''t slow down. "Bad!!" Ye Yang never expected that this ancient artifact would not be suppressed by the heaven and earth here. When you reach more than 2000 meters, the speed is not affected. The gravity here is abnormal and contains special laws. Even gods are affected. The more Ye Yang goes up, the slower the speed is. It is difficult to get rid of this influence if it does not exceed 10000 meters high. But he estimated that the ancient artifact would behead him before it flew ten thousand meters above. After all, his speed will be slower and slower, and the ancient artifact will be faster and faster. When he couldn''t stop it, the God was cut off a few times and was finished. "Damn it!" Ye Yang sank to the earth, ran quickly and swept wildly, and the ancient artifact chased after him. "Find, find a place. If the earth''s veins and Qi are weak, I can deploy an array to cover up external observation, suppress this ancient artifact, invade the spirit, remove its inherent malice and killing mechanism, and forcibly refine it, so as to get a powerful ancient artifact!" Ye Yang''s Avatar is running away, and the ancient artifact is chasing and killing. At the same time, there are already gods talking about the ruins in the archaic temple. "What''s the matter? My avatar went to the ancient ruins and lost contact." "So is this one." "Isn''t it a trap?" "However, there are really ancient artifacts in the ancient ruins. And there are more than one or two." "But why didn''t the ancient artifacts flying out there escape elsewhere? The universe is so big, where can we escape? If we chase them, they will escape into the ancient ruins." "There must be something wrong with the ancient ruins. Damn it, I don''t know what''s going on inside now. If I send an avatar in the past, I will be forcibly cut off." A famous God was talking in different corners. Someone even issued a mission to ask about the situation in the ancient ruins. "Strange, why didn''t my avatar lose contact? Is it powerful enough to maintain contact with the outside world? In other words, the pseudo God King who lost the galaxy and the powerful gods outside should know the situation in the ancient ruins?" Ye Yang pondered that his incarnation was caught up again in the ancient ruins. The ancient artifact hit him hard and was blocked again. At this time, I happened to pass through a high mountain range and found a huge Valley in front of me. It can even be said to be a plain. There is a kind of thing that looks like grass and trees. It is all iron. There were many gods around here, staring at the middle of the valley. There was a border outside the valley, but it just disappeared for a moment. Ye Yang flew to this point, and many gods and avatars looked at Ye Yang. Before everyone could react, a roar and loud noise came out in the middle of the valley. The earth broke a huge hole, and the dark breath gushed, and a column of air like a dragon rose into the sky. Then, the golden light cut the black air, and golden gods flew out of it and rushed into the sky. There are knives, guns, swords, halberds, shields, inkstones, harps, tripods, clocks, axes, hammers, bows and other different artifacts, which are not inferior to the pseudo God King. "Ancient artifact? There are so many?" "Although they are broken, but..." When the gods were in doubt, some gods were still screaming and shocked, but some gods rushed towards the ancient artifacts. But those ancient artifacts fell from the sky like heavenly women scattered flowers. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. The sword Qi tears the void, the magic gun flies, the bow string trembles, and constantly shoots the arrow of law. When the strings of the piano ring, the sound waves played out actually become real from nothingness, forming waves that can be seen by ordinary people''s eyes, covering between heaven and earth. Waves intertwined with each other, forming the pattern of law and the net of law, enveloping the heaven and earth and preventing the gods from leaving. Some weak incarnations of gods have been destroyed. They fell to the earth and were sucked away. There are some incarnations of gods that do not solidify into blocks and can forcibly explode in the void, but the energy and invisible laws scattered by the explosion are re manifested and sucked into the earth. It is like a streamer belt, like a river flowing into the ground. Before the split earth caves, there was a dazzling golden light rising into the sky, which makes people wonder whether there are any precious treasures hidden underground. The ground roared and the earthquake continued. The more powerful gods spread their means around the ancient artifacts, but they were all weak. One by one, they were forced to suppress and gather together, and combined their forces into an array to barely cope with the bombardment of the ancient artifacts outside. "They are dead!" Ye Yang quickly judged it. Because there was still a distance between Ye Yang and the avatars of the gods, Ye Yang did not enter the valley and directly turned his head and rushed to the other side. Behind it is the ever-changing artifact in pursuit. However, after flying a distance, Ye Yang found that the valley just ahead was not far away. "Space distortion? Even the incarnation as powerful as me can''t be broken?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the earth in the valley was turbulent, huge cracks opened, and something seemed to come out underground. "Not good. It''s so weird here." Too many mysteries, too much fog. But now is not the time to study these secrets. As soon as Ye Yang retreated and waved his hand, countless incarnations were differentiated in an instant. When the ancient artifact hit, Ye Yang avoided it, and an avatar quickly transformed into a form, into a machine armor, into a flying saucer, and even into a warship. But it''s all very empty. The things created out of thin air by the power of law are not as strong as those earthly weapons in the kingdom of Nadan. However, the divine power contained in it is more than that of any mecha warship in Nadan. In an instant, countless beams of light burst out. Light energy gun, ionization gun, space energy gun, neutron beam, antimatter energy gun, crazy bombardment to the ancient artifact. Many weapons set fire, which could blast the ancient artifact out of its track and make a noise in the void, blowing up one side and the other side. It didn''t suffer much damage, but it couldn''t fly normally and hurt Ye Yang. "It''s really useful... Just one divine power can create 100 or even thousands of antimatter energy. It''s too easy to create the energy required by mortal weapons with the power of law. Then, with my latest technology, divine power can integrate mortal energy, so that those mortal energy can produce destructive power similar to divine power. "This means that a divine power can produce hundreds of damage and destructive power, even thousands of power. However, the transformation process consumes some. But at least, it is equivalent to a hundred times the damage of a blow!!" Such means are very effective. If you fight with the enemy in a war of attrition, Ye Yang will have a big advantage. If you fight for attrition, the other party can''t fight Ye Yang. It''s just that such means can easily expose Ye Yang''s identity. For example, the avatars of the surviving gods who are now struggling to resist the bombardment of many ancient artifacts shouted here: "dare you ask, but the avatar of your majesty Ye Yang? How about we work together to deal with these ancient artifacts and share the benefits together afterwards?" Ye Yang was speechless and ignored these gods. He just kept creating all kinds of mortal weapons and bombarding the ever-changing ancient artifact. "It''s useless. Your struggle is useless. Although you haven''t produced a real spirit, I''m sure you must have a shallow consciousness, or a new consciousness, or a revival of consciousness, otherwise you won''t be so flexible. Can you understand me? "If you don''t achieve ten strikes, one hundred strikes and one thousand strikes, I will use the attack means of curse. Combined with the means of magic, I can cause damage similar to the laws of spirit and soul, and erase your consciousness. Then this ancient artifact is my own. I can refine you and keep the ancient artifact in hand. Even if dozens of ancient artifact fly over there, I can stop it, even if not If you can win, you can retreat. "Just wait until you die... Unless you surrender and submit to your own command, for I belong to God." Ye Yang persuaded him to surrender. He is sure to suppress the ancient artifact, but it takes time, and only about 60% of the time. If the ancient artifact lasts a little longer, it is easy to produce variables. It is best if it is willing to surrender. Ye Yang is willing to help it transform into a God instead of being used as an artifact, weapon and tool. However, the ancient artifact ignored it and just kept pounding. At this time, a thick black fog suddenly came from heaven and earth, and countless creatures could be heard singing praise. In the distance, dozens of translucent figures emerged, but I didn''t know when they came out. They didn''t look like gods, not like living people, floating here like ghosts. Chapter 752 Ye Yang looked carefully and found that the costumes of these figures were strange. At first glance, several dressed like primitive people, like the Wu Zhu of the great God. Several others wear space combat suits similar to the world of scientific and technological civilization. Ye Yang can also vaguely see some strange things in his body, such as tripods, furnaces, clocks, bamboo slips, carving knives, brushes and so on. "What''s this?" Ye Yang was full of fog. There is a vague intuition that these things are quite dangerous. Not how powerful they are, but some bad things may happen after they are infected with them. At this time, the valley exploded with a bang, and the golden light rushed to the sky. A huge palace, blooming with golden light, rose slowly from the ground. In an instant, countless streamers were released to pierce the incarnation of a famous God around. Pieces of ancient artifacts or fragments of ancient artifacts detonated the incarnations of gods who only hurt the undead, or the gods who escaped successfully. Most of them flew to the huge palace and circled for protection. There are also some fragments of artifact flying towards Ye Yang and sweeping away the mortal weapons summoned by Ye Yang. "Stop them!" Ye Yang was worried that these ancient artifact fragments would make trouble and give the ever-changing ancient artifact he had been suppressing a chance to escape. So, an energy cannon, releasing the energy of blessing divine power, bombarded the broken parts of those flying artifact, and each artifact fragment was blown out. "Eh? I feel that the power of these fragments is much weaker than that artifact with changeable image." The idea just flashed through my heart, but those ghostly figures nearby had burst out at great speed and flew towards the huge palace. In an instant, golden thunders hit these ghost figures, but their avoidance speed was quite fast, and their shapes were changing. Several of them, with wings or four wings on their backs, burst into a strong light, just like an angel. There were countless sword lights formed by flying feathers between waving hands, and they shot at the huge palace. There are several figures that become looming in an instant, as if they integrate into the void, jump into the great God in the void in the sky, and call. In the distance, there are huge figures of ancient monsters rushing over, with hidden divine characteristics and full of fluctuations of the power of ancient and primitive laws. There is another figure. The instruments in the body are bright, and the tripod is blue, enveloping the ghost. The ghost like figure becomes like a bronze giant, with a special purple Qi flowing on it. All kinds of invisible laws and energy between heaven and earth are integrated into it. Other figures, with various instruments in their bodies, are blooming. For example, the incense burner blooms a golden copper light, which is not as dazzling as the golden light. It is a little dark, but you can vaguely hear the prayers of countless creatures. For example, in bamboo slips and brush brushes, I vaguely heard some creatures reciting articles, but I couldn''t hear what they were reading. But it has a mighty will. "Sacrificial vessels? Sacrificial vessels worshipped by countless creatures of a nation, a civilization?" Ye Yang can only see these, and can''t see deeper things. Suddenly felt a strong energy fluctuation, subconsciously turned his head and shouted, "stop!!" However, the changeable ancient artifact suddenly erupted into a much stronger divine power fluctuation than before, the surrounding space was distorted, and the forces of various laws were excluded. This ancient artifact has been holding, condensing a powerful force. The mortal weapons made by Ye Yang were bombarded by countless beams of light, but they disappeared out of thin air not too far around the ancient artifact. Ye Yang''s huge palm print fell hard, and the palm print containing the power of various laws hit the ancient artifact. Bang!! In the loud noise, the ancient artifact was smashed and flew out. "No, it was photographed on purpose. It wanted to escape that way." Ye Yang thought and quickly caught up with him. I saw a small hole in the void. It''s like who hammered a hole in the intact wall with a hammer and steel nail, and then took the nail away, leaving traces, that''s all. The difference is that there is only air here, and the hole is suspended in the void. The ancient artifact turned into a giant hammer and hit the hole. Dense cracks bloom in all directions, and the whole world is like a glass window that has been hit hard. Without a crash, the ancient artifact forcibly knocked the cracked void out of a hole and rushed out. Ye Yang suddenly said, "it''s a loophole in this space circulation area!!" When he was chased by the ancient artifact, he kept running away, flew far away, and finally returned to this neighborhood. It means that the surrounding space is distorted. Before I wanted to leave, I couldn''t find the loophole, but now, the loophole appears. The ancient artifact he wanted to capture also escaped from the loophole. Without thinking, Ye Yang waved his hand, and the dark fog turned into shields of different shapes. He revolved around Ye Yang at high speed, protected it, and broke into the loophole with Ye Yang. Boom!! The void crumbled. After Ye Yang passed through a short passage, he found that there was a sound of space collapse in the rear. Looking back, he saw a huge hemispherical luminous space energy protective cover, which completely collapsed. The previous Valley can be seen, but other scenes in the distance can also be seen. "This protective cover is very magical. The infinite circle of space is bounded. Even my powerful divine avatar can be confused and can''t be broken? Even ancient artifacts have to wait for the opportunity to escape." I saw those ghost like figures besiege the huge palace, the palace rises, more light shines, and figures annihilate one after another. They are not opponents at all. The mortal weapons made by Ye Yang quickly flew this way, but some disintegrated rapidly in mid air, like being affected by some invisible law. Without thinking about it, Ye Yang quickly chased the fleeing ancient artifact. The weapons that had not been disintegrated chased behind, and all the mecha flying saucer warships followed. But how to catch up with Ye Yang''s speed? "It''s so fast... Although it''s far less than the speed of a demigod in the outer universe, it''s much faster than before. Has the invisible suppression of heaven and earth on the flying speed of God incarnations weakened?" With such a thought flashing, Ye Yang''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. A feeling similar to the "whim" of mortals in the past made him subconsciously look down and be stunned. Green. Big green. Hundreds of thousands of kilometers of vast forests. This ruined world itself has no water resources, so there will be no plants. But now, there it is. Something resembling a tree that is not made of other substances. It''s really carbon based plant life with water inside, which is rooted in the earth. "What''s going on? Hallucinations?" Ye Yang found that the forest was translucent, and there were faint people moving below. However, the time was too short. He didn''t stop to observe. He still chased the ancient artifact, so he was far away from the forest in an instant. But soon I saw a city ahead. There are many tall buildings, vehicles and people. A strange race lives in this city. "Phantom, phantom!! the mirage of the past time and space appears at this moment. It may be the light shuttling through the past, or it may be the image of the past recorded by this land. Now the projection is manifest." Further on, I saw another city. However, there were almost no people in the countless streets in the city, but in the huge square in the middle, countless people knelt down to the figure of a huge adult. Further on, there are continuous mountains and rivers. The river is turbulent. There are ships on both sides. There are many rural cases by the river, offering sacrifices and sacrificing by the river. Moving on, you can see countless figures rushing out of the cities, mighty and shouting, as if they were going to kill. However, Ye Yang only saw them fighting with the air, and all kinds of weapons cut into the air, as if they were fighting with a group of invisible enemies. The strength of these people is not weak. They can wield all kinds of sword Qi. The maximum length of Dao Qi and sword Qi is no more than two meters, but they all contain a certain force of law. "I don''t feel divine, not divine creatures, but I can mobilize the power of law... Strange." Continue to move forward, you will see the earth collapse, a very old tower rises from the ground, and there is an incarnation of a famous God around. Foolishly, he rushed over and kept bombarding the tower. The various forces inspired by the gods did not blow up the tower. "Are these God incarnations confused? No, some god incarnations are real and some are just fake. They don''t notice that the real God incarnations are mixed with the false god incarnations?" Ye Yang was thinking, but he saw the strange ancient artifact he was chasing, whizzing down the tower in front. Boom!!! The whole tower exploded. However, the ancient artifact also went deep underground. "No!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed, suspended over the tower, stared at the hole leading to the underground, pondered for several seconds, and didn''t dare to catch up. "Damn, did you escape like this?" Ye Yang was not sure whether the ancient artifact had gone underground. Maybe he got into the ground, so there were a lot of divine power fluctuations, which were confused with the power fluctuations left after the ancient tower exploded. But there are many underground veins, which are crazy absorbing external forces. Ye Yang even sensed that external forces were transported to a distance along the earth vein. A nearby Divine Incarnation exploded out of thin air and was sucked into the ground. If ye Yang breaks in, he will let this incarnation die. Although the noumenon will be fine, the loss of such an incarnation will make it hard to breathe. If the ancient artifact did not drill into the ground, but only left a large group of divine power fluctuations here and quietly transmitted to other places, Ye Yang should not pursue. "Damn it... It seems that we should collect intelligence first." The world of ruins has become very chaotic. However, Ye Yang never thought that the degree of chaos was beyond his imagination. Walking in this ruined world, all kinds of creatures emerge from time to time. Some ignored Ye Yang, and some killed Ye Yang directly. Their strength is weak and strong, the weakest is equivalent to ordinary mortals, and the strongest is more than the strength of demigod. Ye Yang is now suppressed to the demigod level and has a little trouble to deal with. Although they can be dismissed, they can''t get any useful information from them. They also waste energy and time, which makes Ye Yang very depressed. Convergence of power, invisibility, walking in this world. If you try to fly into the air, more than 2000 meters will be forced to take shape. In the sky, I don''t know when there are all kinds of energetic creatures flying. The most energetic creatures are those that look like geese. When ye Yang flies up, they will rush over, collide and explode. And all kinds of human life. Ye Yang once successfully flew out, but outside, overlooking the earth, the whole world is still a very calm place of ruins, and there is no abnormality. Condense several more incarnations outside for observation. The weak incarnation entered the ruins and was destroyed in an instant. Interruption of contact with the outside world. When ye Yang''s strongest avatar comes in, it can still keep in touch with the external noumenon and contact with the external avatar. But the strongest incarnation is also in danger of falling. On the earth, there are many mysterious places, green, places with all kinds of human activities, and all kinds of cities. You can even see all kinds of machines. For example, robot forces, such as flying saucer forces, such as fighter forces. They will attack the avatars of gods, and all kinds of ammunition they release are attached with legal power, which poses a certain threat to the avatars of gods. They will also attack strange palaces that burst out of the earth. Those palaces were suspended, flying between heaven and earth, constantly releasing golden light, killing the avatars of gods and the mortal troops who came out of nowhere. "Is this the revival of ancient images?" Ye Yang is no stranger to this situation. I have met in the vast world and some special places before. Like the strong in ancient times, once participated in the battle, scattered will, condensed in the void, never dispersed. Under certain conditions, these virtual shadows of meaning and energy convergence will manifest and repeat what has been done before. It looks like a ghost, but it has much more power. What makes Ye Yang puzzled is, how can these mortals have the power of law? "Is it the strange reason for this place of ruins? To reproduce the ancient images and add the power of law? Or did mortals once master the power of law in ancient times?" unclear. Ye Yang only knows that there are more and more creatures on this planet. There are more and more various troops, including the mortal troops in the cold weapon era and the mortal troops in the hot weapon era. There are mortals with big knives and long guns, and all kinds of aircraft fly all over the sky. Even, all kinds of interstate missile bombs, nuclear fission weapons, nuclear fusion weapons, and even antimatter energy weapons are constantly emerging. Moreover, more and more ancient artifacts and fragments of ancient artifacts have emerged. Ye Yang can''t figure out whether these ancient artifacts and fragments of ancient artifacts are real or illusory. For example, artifact soul projection and energy condensation can form artifact separation. Like a Divine Incarnation, it has part of the power of noumenon. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether these are noumenon or separation. It is not even clear what the mortals, ancient artifacts, fragments of ancient artifacts, floating palaces and avatars of gods on this planet are fighting. If there is a treasure worth grabbing, there is another reason. But ye Yang didn''t find that they were going to rob any treasures, that is, they kept attacking and fighting, fighting without target and destination. In other words, Ye Yang can''t see their purpose at all. "Crazy, the world is so strange that people can''t speak." Chapter 753 Ye Yang revolved around the ruins of the earth, one circle after another. From time to time, he suffered various attacks. Those golden palaces that suddenly emerge from the depths of the earth, and the pieces of artifact running around will attack Ye Yang and the suspected Aboriginal figures on the ground. When attacking those palaces, people in the suspected indigenous cities, all kinds of weapons, such as flying saucers, armored warships, all kinds of interstate guided missiles and nuclear weapons, will also take Ye Yang as the object of attack. When he tries to fly high, he is often suppressed by all kinds of energy turbulence flying above. Although you can break away by force, you need to pay a little price, and you can''t observe the situation here after you leave, so Ye Yang is still circling. During this period, from time to time, we can see gods coming in from the outside, but they won''t last long. They will quickly rush into the street and be killed by various attacks here. A few powerful incarnations of gods are powerful and can protect themselves on the ruins of the earth, but when they see Ye Yang, they can''t recognize who it is and occasionally attack. However, many times later, the surviving incarnations of gods did not fight against Ye Yang, and Ye Yang was not interested in fighting against them. Because, including Ye Yang, many gods'' incarnations are chasing a lot of artifact fragments and a lot of nuclear bombs, which is very embarrassing. "It doesn''t work like this. I always feel that there will be some major changes in the world, but I have such an intuitive hunch, but I don''t know where the problem will appear." Ye Yang frowned slightly. At this time, an incarnation of the divine king suddenly greeted Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered and the two sides flew close. The God King is a tall god in gold armor. It''s hard to say what identity he is and what kind of law power he is good at. What emerges from each other is the power of space law, but at the same time, there is the power of thunder law and many other laws. Unless you are a familiar God and fight with him again, you can''t really recognize who this is. "Your Majesty, what do you think of the world?" asked the incarnation of the God King. Ye Yang shook his head: "it''s very chaotic. I can''t see any Mingtang." "Hehe, if you pretend to be stupid, you have no sincerity. The armor you wear was purchased from the ancient temple of Taichu, and then modified it? So is the armor you wear." the God King said, and his body exudes the smell of the ancient God Emperor. Several jade pendants of the puppet emperor were revealed. However, there are many gods who buy these jade pendants in the Taichu ancient temple, and they will be transferred outside. Therefore, Ye Yang can slowly find out who the purchasers of these jade pendants are, but it is difficult to find who the current users are. "It turned out that he was also an emperor who had entered the Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang said with a smile. "Yes, well, since you have entered the Taichu ancient temple, you must have heard the recent rumors?" the God King incarnated. "What rumors?" "Oh, it''s boring to pretend to be stupid again." the God King said. "You mean... Promotion... And Avenue?" Ye Yang said. Law Jinjie Avenue! There are many gods who have heard of this. Some do not believe, most are skeptical, and some already know the truth. However, Ye Yang can''t say it directly now. Otherwise, who knows if there will be a subtle induction with the origin of the universe? It''s like farting that mortals make arbitrary vows and swear casually. Almost unaffected. But if the gods take an oath, the situation will be serious. In the same way, some words can be said casually by mortals, but not by gods. What''s more, there is a lesson from "rainerdan" in front of us. When a message is revealed to the gods, it will lead to retaliation. Ye Yang certainly doesn''t dare to talk nonsense here now. Just implied. "Yes, it''s the law... The sudden change. Combined with the recent rumor and looking at the world, didn''t you think of anything?" the avatar smiled. Ye Yang said, "the law of chaos?" "Yes, the law of chaos. It may also be the law of phagocytosis." the God King incarnated. Ye Yang nodded thoughtfully. In fact, he had guessed before. Is it because the "law of chaos" here is about to degenerate? There must have been some laws that wanted to be transformed into a road, such as the spiritual law or soul law not long ago, and the law of life. Then there are mutated super gods in the universe. Now, if the law of chaos is about to degenerate and want to be promoted to the avenue of chaos, it will make the land very chaotic. It is not enough just to confuse material, energy and spirit, but also to confuse many laws. There is hope that chaos will not completely destroy the world. However, the promotion of the law is probably not a matter of time, it is quite a long time, otherwise it will not be so long without the success of the promotion of the law. Moreover, what the world needs to change is not necessarily the law of chaos, but also the "law of phagocytosis" or "law of integration". The law of swallowing, the earth dragon vein here, swallows the power of countless creatures and the law contained in the incarnation of gods, and then breeds a super existence. The law of fusion leads the power of the laws of the gods to fuse and transform with countless different energies and substances... This is also a possibility. "This is a great crisis, but at the same time, it is also a great opportunity." the God said. Ye Yang said, "what are you going to do? How?" The God King said, "the chance must be underground." "Yes, because the crisis is also underground. The crisis is so strong that the incarnations of the gods will be absorbed and swallowed up." Ye Yang said. "So we must unite... Now, there should be many God incarnations that still survive in the world. Let''s unite and break into the underground. Trace the earth vein and find the source, and then we will find the great opportunity!" the God King incarnated. "It''s not easy to talk?" Ye Yang shook his head. The God King smiled: "even if it''s not easy, do you have to watch the opportunity slip away? In a bad word, if you don''t want to seize the opportunity, what are we doing here? If you want to be safe and comfortable, just leave this land quickly. "It''s not difficult to leave by force at some cost. Why stay here and be chased and killed without benefit, and the avatar may fall at any time?" Ye Yang nodded: "it makes sense." What are you doing here if it''s not for the good? "The incarnation of the gods who can survive on this earth is not weak. You and I will join hands to find them and discuss with them to see who can unite and act together when the time comes." the incarnation of the God King said. Ye Yang nodded: "feasible..." After a little meal, he asked, "I have a question." "No doubt." "Your Majesty, is there any connection between your body outside and your incarnation here?" Ye Yang said. The God King smiled: "Yes. If the avatar is disconnected from the noumenon, it may produce its own consciousness at any time. How can it stay here? Standing in the position of noumenon and don''t want the avatar to leave, it will certainly give an order in advance. Once the connection is interrupted, the avatar will leave the ruins as soon as possible. Because even if the avatar gets benefits, in case of sudden self-consciousness, it will All the benefits belong to the avatar. The noumenon can''t get the benefits. It also loses an avatar. If the loss is big, it''s better not to take risks and let the avatar return as soon as possible. "From the standpoint of incarnation, if you don''t break away from the noumenon, you will follow the orders. If you break away from the control of the noumenon, it''s more important to keep your life than to risk benefits here. That must be to leave in a hurry. It''s better to seize opportunities desperately and have opportunities later than to seize benefits desperately here, which may not be won but may fall, Winning may not have the strength to leave. "Only when the connection between the avatar and the noumenon is still in full control, and the noumenon avatar is controlled at the same time, will it be safe for the avatar to take risks here." Ye Yang said, "in that case, we will issue a mission or directly issue a statement at the Taichu ancient temple, saying that we want to do a great thing here together with the incarnations of other gods that have not fallen." "Well, you can''t hide it from your majesty Ye Yang." the God King incarnated. Ye Yang said, "don''t disclose the details of the matter, just say to unite, so that other gods can have a bottom in their hearts. Then, our avatars can contact other surviving gods'' avatars, so that they can talk. In case we two unite to approach, other gods are worried about being attacked, uneasy, far away and unwilling to approach, it will waste a lot of time." The avatar nodded: "That''s reasonable... In addition, send a message saying that the situation here is not good, so that the avatars of the gods will not come in for the time being. There are few avatars coming in, and the number of avatars absorbed by the ruins will become less, and the transformation time will slow down. Although the opportunity may become smaller, the risk will undoubtedly be much less, at least we will get more time." Ye Yang nodded. However, they didn''t expect that gods were already preaching the ruins of the earth on the other side of the Taichu ancient temple. It has been said before that a large number of fragments of ancient artifacts have emerged here. After many incarnations of gods came in, they lost contact with the outside world. Most of the outside gods do not know the situation here. But now the gods in the Taichu ancient temple claim that it is extremely dangerous and a natural trap. All the avatars of the gods have been destroyed, so that the gods can no longer be fooled. But at the same time, another group of gods claimed that there was a great opportunity here, but there was an ambush. The avatars of the gods who broke in were destroyed by other avatars of the gods. The strong United to monopolize the benefits of this ruined world. They deliberately said that it was extremely dangerous, that is, they didn''t want other gods to come in. The dispute between the two sides was quite fierce, so more gods knew the situation here. Many gods hesitated and dared not come in. But at the same time, some brave and bold tried to send weak avatars or puppets to make a sudden turn when the outside world broke into this area at a height of 10000 meters. Some even borrowed divine power crystals to buy divine power armor and sent a more strengthened body to kill them with all kinds of things. There are also gods who consider several alliances and take a risk. "There are promoters behind the scenes. There must be gods who understand the real situation here in the ruins of the earth!" Ye Yang immediately determined that there must be promoters in this matter. In the ancient temple of Taichu, two waves of gods quarreled, which was to deliberately attract the attention of some "fools", preferably those who were weak and weak. "Do you want to go to the bottom of the earth?" Ye Yang asked the incarnation of the divine king. "Are you worried that the purpose here is to devour the incarnation of the gods, and we just send sheep into the mouth of the tiger?" the incarnation of the God King asked. "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded. "Ha ha, even if we send sheep into the mouth of a tiger, we will only lose an avatar. Your majesty, if you can have an avatar to survive here, it is at least the existence of the pseudo God King level or the top god respect level? What''s the big deal about the loss of an avatar? If you really encounter a great opportunity and discover the secret here, you will make a lot of money. In the universe, you want to get it Good, how can you take no risk? "The God King incarnated. "...." Ye Yang said nothing. His incarnation is different from other incarnations of God kings. To solidify this powerful avatar, Ye Yang needs to pay a much higher price than other divine kings need to create avatars. Hesitated for a moment, Ye Yang could only nod his head and said, "it makes sense." But I always felt something was wrong. But as I said before, what''s the point of staying here, not looking for opportunities, foolishly being chased by many artifact fragments? You might as well leave. Since you don''t leave, you have to be positive. Therefore, they cooperate with each other and act according to their plans. Invite powerful incarnations of gods to the ancient temple of the beginning of the universe. This caused an uproar among the gods, and more gods believed that there were great benefits here. Powerful gods united to prevent the weak gods from coming in. As a result, more divine avatars broke into the ruins. One divine Avatar was killed by the aborigines here, and was killed by the flying ancient artifacts and fragments of ancient artifacts here. Some powerful divine avatars survived. Before long, most of the surviving incarnations of gods on the ruins were united, and a few were still hesitating. An avatar of the God King said, "if we break into the earth, these avatars of gods outside take the back road, it will be dangerous. Therefore, whoever doesn''t go in will leave the ruins of the earth first, otherwise we won''t be blamed for clearing the ground." "Yes, if we go in and find the treasure and are intercepted when we return, we will lose a lot. So, either join us and act together to share the benefits, or get out of the ruins first." another God King incarnated. There are a large number of gods who decide to join the action, and a small number of gods who hesitate. Although they want to resist, they have fewer people and more enemies. So the remaining gods hesitated and decided to join. In addition, there are some gods who are not strong enough to protect themselves in this ruined land. There is no need for them to join. "We are in the void of the universe beyond the ruins of the earth. We must be ready for the way back. Once we get benefits and need to evacuate, we can quickly escape," an incarnation of the God King said. "Agree." So, before long, the gods laid their hands. The ruined world is more chaotic, all kinds of struggles are more intense, all kinds of laws on the earth are surging madly, all kinds of materials and energy are constantly manifesting, constantly rioting, extremely crazy. Several incarnations of God kings found a strange and huge channel directly to the ground. "After many calculations, I have determined that this place is likely to lead to the intersection of many underground veins. If there are any great opportunities and secrets, it must be there." "The same is true of your calculation." "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go!" Chapter 754 The incarnations of many gods and powerful men hurried into the passage. More and more down. I even felt that there was a huge force gathering here, and there was a strong danger underneath. "I feel it. It''s extremely dangerous below." "Indeed, it contains very terrible power. There are too many and complex types of legal power. But there are not too many conflicts?" "There are conflicts, but at the same time, there are many laws that complement each other. The degree of conflict is not as great as that of laws, so a balance can be reached." "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a sense of panic." an incarnation of the blue armor God King said, suddenly slowing down. "Why, are you afraid?" asked another incarnation of the God King. "Ha ha..." the former God king turned into a sneer. His body was stagnant. He was determined to be empty and would not go down again. "Don''t forget the vows you made before," a God King avatar warned. "Yes, there is an oath. However, I said I wanted to enter the underground, but I didn''t say when to go. I just said to let an avatar in, but I didn''t say it was this avatar." the blue armor God King incarnated. Several avatars of the divine king gathered around nearby. Ye Yang suddenly said, "I don''t want to go any further." "Hmm?" several cold eyes swept down. "No more acting, are you the same person? The avatar of the same God King, disguised as several, has opened a trumpet vest? There is a conspiracy in this matter!" a red armor goddess suddenly said. "What?!" the strong were surprised. "I just realized it," said the red armored female God. "Damn, withdraw!!" the other gods reacted quickly. At this time, no matter whether there is a conspiracy or not, since people have different minds, the best way is to withdraw first. "It''s too late..." the red armor goddess stretched out her hand and pointed to the rear. As soon as they saw it, they saw a strong fog closing. Many of the forces of the law gathered before, but did not manifest, and now manifest like fog. "This is..." "I just noticed something bad. When I wanted to withdraw, I subconsciously looked back and found that our back road was blocked. So I was sure there was a problem." "Damn!!" "The seal at the back is very hidden. If we don''t look back, it''s very difficult to detect our thoughts. What''s more, we just stare at the front all the way forward?" "This is a trap! Damn it, who initiated this operation before?" All eyes stared at Ye Yang. "Don''t look at me, I''m also deceived." Ye Yang said, staring at the avatar of the divine king who first sought Ye Yang''s cooperation. The God King was dressed in a black robe with gray armor inside. "They are all in a group, the same person." the blue armor God stretched out his hand, and the gods looked, but they saw several other gods wearing silver armor and purple armor. The armor styles are different, and they all seem to have been produced and transformed from the archaic temple. "Have you been found?" the black robed gray armor God sighed slightly: "I want you to enter the core of the ruined world. As a result, you find it halfway. What a pity." "You... Are there really a trap?!" a god stared and couldn''t believe it. The grey armor God sneered: "now that you are here, it is impossible to retreat. Why don''t you move on? In order to avoid trouble." "Damn it, get out of here!" said a Divine Incarnation, quickly turning around and flying back to the same road. But in an instant, the second half of the whole channel closed, and the area where the people were located became a space similar to a sphere. It should be said that an empty space similar to the shape of an orange. It''s empty here, but the tentacles formed by black gas extend into the surrounding walls. Each black gas contains a variety of different law forces and a variety of different energy at the same time. Several gods avatars hit the surrounding barrier, but found that the divine power would be absorbed by the walls here. Those black air tentacles will also absorb and swallow the law contained in the divine power, decompose one divine power into many less divine power, and then absorb and swallow it. A God came down with an artifact in the shape of a giant axe. At this time, he cleaved down towards the wall. With billions of tons of giant force, it was like a piece of cork stabbing into the soft plastic. The wall was slightly sunken and the giant axe bounced back. Ye Yang cut off the sword Qi and was easily absorbed by the surrounding barrier. "This... This is..." a famous God stared. "What is this place?" the gods asked angrily. The black robed and grey armored God laughed: "where else can it be? Isn''t it the center of the world?" The nearby red armor goddess flew quickly, and suddenly burst into bright streamers. Two short red divine swords kept cutting on the gray armor God. However, the grey armor God was like an illusory image, and he was not hurt no matter how he cut it. The divine sword sweeps away like a sword cutting dust. His image looks like essence. If it is cut by the divine sword, it will be slightly distorted and normal again. The gods can see that it is not his speed that dodges and then returns to his place. Nor did he enter a parallel space and avoid all attacks. But the God itself is just an illusion, but it exudes powerful divine power and deceives the perception of the gods. If it wasn''t for the attack, I couldn''t see it at all. Other gods also began to bombard. As a result, there were five gods who were not hurt by any attack. They were just illusions. The attacks of other gods swept to Ye Yang, and Ye Yang blocked them. The sword Qi he cut also swept to other gods, and several gods blocked it at will. In this way, we can determine which God incarnation is real and which God incarnation is illusory. "Ha ha, it''s useless, it''s useless, your attack is useless. The real incarnation of the Buddha has already evacuated." the grey armor God smiled. "What the hell is this place?" Ye Yang asked again. "Didn''t you say that? The core of the world... The essence of the world? Haven''t you seen through those veins? Constantly absorb and devour the life and power of many outsiders. The core of the world is the area with the strongest absorption and devouring ability. "Your incarnations of the strong are too powerful. If you are left on the surface, those flying ancient artifact projections and fragments of ancient artifact projections will not hurt you. Disasters from the sky, disasters from the earth, and even all kinds of attacks will not hurt you. "If the earth vein turns into tentacles to attack the ground, it will destroy the formation of the ruined world. The illusion is too easy to be exposed. The incarnations of the outside gods directly see the truth here and will not come in again. Moreover, the earth vein will damage the foundation of the world that has not absorbed enough law power. "I can''t kill you and devour you, and you can escape at any time. Then I''ll just have to deceive you in. "There is a big chance only when there is a big risk. Although this is reasonable, it is not easy to deceive you. After all, you are all crafty gods, your majesty. But if you suppress the strength of your avatar to some extent and affect the connection between your noumenon and avatar, what more divine power in spiritual induction formed by spiritual laws fills the void? Hua Take some time and let your mind be affected. If I deceive your avatar again and do something outside to restrain your noumenon''s attention, I can lure you down. "I thought it was difficult. Unexpectedly, things were much smoother than expected. "As long as you go deep into the devouring core of the world, you can safely devour you. You can''t escape... Unfortunately, you don''t take the initiative to send your food into the belly of the world. You just wake up and react when you fly to your mouth. Alas... Do you want to think about it and continue?" The grey armor God smiled and continued: "here, you can''t go out or fight back. If you fly to the devouring core of the world and fight hard, you may have a chance to hurt the devouring core? Then you have a chance to escape. Do you want to continue and gamble?" The gods are speechless. When this is a cartoon? If you can''t win the boss, run to the strongest place of the other party. What is the strongest place that claims to be the weakest place? The reality of the world should be like this... Even if a star hits the central area of a black hole, it is impossible to kill the black hole and escape. Flying saucers and warships are easy to be burned by the fire around the star. It does not mean that you can explode the star by drilling into the center of the star. Cars and living people on the planet are afraid of being injured in an earthquake. It doesn''t mean that if you run to the core of the planet and kill the core, you don''t have to be afraid of being killed by something collapsed by the earthquake. The nuclear bomb explosion is very powerful and easy to be injured around. It doesn''t mean that it will become safe or destroy the energy of the explosion when you run to the most central area. On the contrary, you will die even worse. If the gods cannot withstand the power of the devouring law that devours the core of the world and the erosion of the power of many chaotic laws, it will only be more dangerous to run to the core of the world. The gods do not think that if they forcibly enter the core of the world from here, they will have the opportunity to fight against it. "Well, it seems that you are not interested in taking the initiative to deliver it to the door and being swallowed up. That''s impossible. We have to work harder and do it ourselves." The grey armor God clapped his hands. In an instant, the tentacles around became stronger and thicker, sweeping and rolling towards the gods. The incarnations of the gods had to fight, and all kinds of attacks swept at the tentacles. Light appeared one after another, and protective barriers covered the cages of the gods, and all kinds of thunder, fire, hail, blazing light, black fog and other forces bombarded the tentacles in the four directions. Several tentacles were blasted off, but the fog sprayed from the wall quickly formed new tentacles. Moreover, there are too many tentacles nearby. Only a few tentacles are blasted, which is nothing at all. For a time, the gods were in a hurry. Ye Yang keeps trying to use the power of the laws of space and time, but it is difficult to enter the parallel space here. The barrier body formed by the law of invisible space will also be easily exploded by those tentacles. "Damn, why are these tentacles so strong? We can''t cut them off, but on the contrary, they can do harm to us!" the God wondered. "It is the law. These tentacles contain the power of many different laws, and there is a powerful intelligent body behind them. The laws contained in the tentacles are specifically against us, so it is difficult to hurt them!" the God reminded. While other gods were fighting and observing, they found that these tentacles were strange. It contains too much power of law, and the power of law is constantly transformed. For example, the power of the law of the light system and the power of the law of the dark system overcome each other. Gods use the power of the law of the dark system, and they often use the power of the law of the light system to break it. If the gods use the power of the light system law, they will use the power of the solidification law to form rock walls, which can have a strong counteraction to the light system power. The power of thunder is also easily restrained by the special rock wall. If the gods use the power of the solidified law, they use the power of the law of the nature of vibration. The nature of vibration is strong and permeable. Space resonates with all kinds of energy and materials, and then collapses. Each of the gods present has the power of many kinds of laws, one specialty and many abilities. But the power of mastering the law is no more than that of those tentacles. "Unless we can cooperate very well, we will be restrained and finished sooner or later." "I have a bold idea... Can our avatar still contact the outside world? Do you want to transmit powerful artifacts from the outside world?" "That''s a good idea. When we entered the empty pearl, we were blocked by the chaos treasure. We can still use special means to break the void for transmission. We just need to use more divine power and consume more. But is it necessary?" "Yes, the loss of our avatar will also be lost. Although it is very painful, there is no need to send powerful artifacts in to compensate together." "I have a different idea. I''m flustered by the loss. If I''m successful this time, if I don''t find the field, I''ll be underestimated by some gods again. Therefore, even if I suffer a loss this time, I can''t let the behind the scenes make money in vain." "What do you think?" "We move the space array and try to transmit external forces? Such as stars... Or black holes. Even if we don''t want the avatar here, we will end the ruined world!" "I agree. Bring in multiple black holes to support the power of powerful laws. Doesn''t the core of the world like to devour? Let it devour enough." "I agree. If we''re lucky, maybe we still have a chance to get rid of it. If we don''t earn money, we should also earn face. Even if we can''t get rid of it, we should let the behind the scenes people here look good!" A famous God gathered together, almost back-to-back. The divine powers bless each other to form a protective barrier. At the same time, they constantly attack all kinds of tentacles around and communicate with each other. "I have a bold idea..." Ye Yang suddenly made a sound. However, the detailed plan was to convene the incarnations of these gods to discuss at the Taichu ancient temple. Now I can basically recognize who is a spy. Then put aside the spies, the other gods can cooperate. Ye Yang is not afraid to expose his identity. Soon after, in the void outside the Taichu ancient temple, a famous God shot rapidly and rushed to the void outside the Nadan galaxy. A huge space transmission array is presented. This spatial transmission array is actually formed by multiple small spatial transmission arrays, which break through different small spatial channels and merge into huge spatial channels. In the state of Nadan, countless warships have long been prepared. Cannon fire. Intense incandescent light, hurtling towards the space channel. The gods took out pieces of unstable divine power crystals, and pieces of one-time exploding artifacts and pseudo artifacts containing the power of different laws were put into the space channel. It also includes all kinds of garbage, waste and other things with different divine power pollution, which are thrown in together. "On!!" The incarnations of the gods trapped under the ruins of the world drank together. They flew in all directions one by one. In the area where they stood before, they suddenly opened the holes in the space. It is a space channel opened by the divine power combined by the external gods. The incarnation strength of the external gods is suppressed, but the external world is not suppressed. Here is just space-time positioning and a little cooperation at the most critical moment. At that moment, a strong blazing light burst out of the space hole, pieces of broken artifacts or inferior artifacts or pseudo artifacts or sub artifacts flew in, and even the corpses of gods and evils exploded directly. The terrible power instantly drowns the incarnations of the surrounding gods, destroys all tentacles and explodes the space Chapter 755 Ye Yang felt a strong impact, knocked him upside down and hit the wall of the cave in the underground space. Bang!! The strong impact of power almost cut off the connection between Ye Yang''s incarnation and his body, which scared him to burst out the hidden power in his incarnation. A powerful energy mask is formed. It contains the power from the Holy Grail of light, space law, thunder law and other different law forces. But in the area that was blasted before, more powerful and terrible forces rolled in this direction. "You can''t wait to die. You must dig a channel and rush out now..." The broken sword in Ye Yang''s hand chopped the surrounding cave wall and forcibly dug out a huge pit. However, many artifact fragments from previous blasting contain the power of different laws. They impact and erode the surrounding areas, affect the power of the laws of the surrounding cave walls, and make them run smoothly. The cave walls that were difficult to excavate are now easily dug out. However, it must be strong, such as Ye Yang''s incarnation, in order to be called "easy". "Damn it, you should have opened an outward channel before." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. But that''s just saying. It''s relatively easy for the avatars of the gods to work together to open channels outside the Nadan galaxy to enter here. And there are countless shelling of the Nathan galaxy. If you open the channel from here, it will be much more difficult. Just like ordinary people, air blowing can easily make the dust fly one or two meters away, but it is much more difficult to breathe in and let the dust fly one meter away. Opening the exit channel from here requires the avatars of the gods here to release their power to bombard, but the avatars of the gods here are suppressed by the laws of the world, and the bombardment power is weak. The avatar of an external deity needs the power of "sucking and pulling". It will be difficult to open a one-way external channel or a two-way channel from here. And what if you open a channel from the outside and bombard it in? It''s much easier just to open a one-way channel. Therefore, all kinds of artifact fragments are thrown in. It is relatively easy for the weapons of the state of Nadan to bombard this way. If you want to escape from that channel, you can''t. It''s a one-way channel, not a two-way channel. Otherwise, the gods would have escaped and then retaliated. At this point, Ye Yang make complaints about the surrounding walls, and then see more blazing light. A Divine Incarnation screamed. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, enough, stop!!" "Stop!" "Damn that Dan country, how can the naval gun be so powerful?" "It''s our artifact fragments. After the explosion, there are too many disorders. The forces of the law impact each other, resulting in more suppression and instability of the forces of the law of our incarnation. Otherwise, it will not be easily hurt by the mortal weapons of the Dan country... Your majesty Ye Yang, stop!" Ye Yang listened and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I am also being bombarded... Poof!! the attack has stopped outside, but there is a problem with the transmission channel. The incoming attacks are divided into waves, not one-time..." Ye Yang vomited divine blood. The blood condensed by divine power is golden. The gods could not see Ye Yang at all in the blazing light, but they could not help but be silent at the moment when they sensed some situations. So, lucky? There is a problem with the space channel, so the things put in by the gods from the outside, such as human running, obviously start at the same time, but suddenly pull long, some running in front and some behind. The things thrown in are obviously put in synchronously, but some come in first and some come in later. So the power of blasting is not the peak. Are some blasting first and others later? While the gods were thinking, more artifact fragments poured in, and the gods died. The divine power of the state of Nadan guided ~ ~ warheads and various energy pillars burst in. In an instant, a super violent force washed away. The incarnations of the gods were instantly broken, all the remaining ash gas tentacles in the cave were broken, and one side of the cave wall collapsed. Moreover, Ye Yang felt that his avatar was flattened in an instant, then torn and about to break up. But also at this critical moment, Ye Yang felt a great power enveloping him, as if a big hand grasped him tightly and pulled him again. I just felt a whirl. In a trance, Ye Yang seems to shuttle hundreds of millions of light-years away. The next moment, I fell into an empty interstellar void. There are no stars around, but in the distance, dense starlight and stars can be seen in all directions. Here, it should be the inner star area of a galaxy. "This... This is..." Looking around, I didn''t see any creatures in other directions. Only in the right rear not far from Ye Yang, there was a translucent figure wearing a white robe hanging in the void. Stepping on a golden disc. It''s more like a disk-shaped Dharma array formed by energy. The translucent figure looks like the image of a male human, but with a mask on his face and long black hair, it is windless in a vacuum. "Little friend, come out." the translucent figure made a gentle voice. "Are you... Did you save me?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes," said the figure. When ye Yang was about to thank him, the translucent figure said, "don''t thank me. I saved you for no reason. It''s just that you have great luck and may have great achievements in the future. I happened to pass by and saved you when I saw you. It''s a good marriage. Well, it also makes you owe a favor, hehe." Ye Yang was speechless. Nothing to say. If he had a choice, he would rather not be saved by this translucent figure. Because he is not trapped. If the body is trapped, it is of course a thousand thanks for being saved. Thank you very much. However, although this incarnation is very precious and consumes a lot of divine power crystallization and other resources, even if it is lost, it will not hurt Ye Yang too much. This loss can be made up for in a little time. But such a strong man can easily save Ye Yang''s incarnation from that place. His strength must be extraordinary. Ye Yang has sensed that the other party is no worse than the ancient emperor. If you owe such an existence and want to return it, it''s not as simple as the crystallization of divine power. But after all, he was saved. If he turned his face, wouldn''t it be too inhuman? "After all, I was saved. It''s a little help for the elder to get permission, but the younger generation still needs to thank. I don''t know what the elder needs to do?" Ye Yang asked. "Senior?" the mysterious figure pondered and suddenly said, "did a fairy turtle help you?" "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded. "It should just be a good marriage, and so should I. at this time, I don''t need to go to your place... Well, just now, you should have a chaotic treasure? The ancient temple of Taichu has a good reputation recently. But I really don''t need to go to your place for help. I may need something in the future. But don''t worry, I always follow the principle of fairness The principle of trading, even if you help, will give you a satisfactory reward. "The mysterious figure said. Ye Yang pondered and said, "if you need to come to my place in the future, I will do my best to help you." "OK." the mysterious figure said, "for your sake, I will give you a message and advice for free. As for what to do after listening, it''s up to you." Ye Yang moved in his heart and said, "please say." With a wave of his right hand, the mysterious figure laid many boundaries around it, and the forces of various laws crisscross to prevent all creatures outside from seeing and sensing the situation here. He looked at the border more, and his face showed a satisfied expression. Then he turned his back to Ye Yang and said, "the world of great struggle is coming!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can also feel it. An almost unprecedented world, an unprecedented battle, is about to begin. The final battle is likely to be more terrible than the previous World War. During this time, countless strong people who are suspected to have fallen will return one by one. The ancient God Emperor who is silent and hiding in the void, and even the more powerful existence, can be Can you come back one by one... " Ye Yang''s face was dignified. He had already felt and speculated about what the mysterious figure said. Then the mysterious figure said, "well, here comes the problem... Many ancient beings have not recovered, have not appeared, hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity. You actually jumped out earlier than them. Hehe, what do you want to do? Be the king''s precursor?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Being the king''s precursor" is not a good word. In the mortal world, in troubled times, all kinds of grass-roots kings come out to pull strong men, rebel and fight the world. Often, the first group of people who jumped out to fight the world failed in the end. In the end, almost none of those who can win the world are the first ones to jump out. Those who jump early will be called "the king''s precursor". The pseudo King paves the way for the real king. It''s sad to be a foot stone. "I didn''t mean to fight for the world." Ye Yang said. "Yes, it''s normal if you''re just an ordinary God, sending avatars to explore and get some benefits? But... You have Taichu ancient temple!" Ye Yang''s face changed again. The mysterious figure said, "if you own the Taichu ancient temple, even if you don''t want to participate, you will be regarded by all parties as the one who is qualified to compete for the greatest opportunity. That is, the one who ''competes for the world''." Competing for the world here should not mean competing for the control of the universe or becoming the master of the universe, but it is also similar. It means competing for the dominance of "law promotion Avenue", or simply making your own law one of the avenues? It is extremely dangerous for everyone to compete for the world. If they fail, they will die and their families will be destroyed. Not to mention the struggle of the gods? Losers, not only their own fall, but also the corresponding believers, will be destroyed. Even those who know ye Yang''s name, who are not strong enough and are not believers of other gods, are likely to be destroyed. In order to avoid his death and backwardness, he will be recited his name and return unexpectedly from the long river of time. "Even if you don''t want to fight, in fact, have you been involved when you obtained the Taichu ancient palace?" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. "It''s not unusual for you to emerge from the peaceful universe before. However, the bodies of many gods have been cut off from their incarnations. The immortal land has collapsed. Many archaic artifacts and chaotic artifacts that have lost galaxies have reappeared. Even a few mutant gods that are as large as half a galaxy have emerged... All this shows that the great struggle has begun. This kind of At that time, many crafty people didn''t show up... " At this point, the mysterious figure was silent. But ye Yang fully understood what he meant. At this time, we should keep a low profile. The "neutral" policy of Taichu ancient temple is very good and should be maintained. Ye Yang should not expose his identity even if he wants to get involved in the struggle. "In fact, it''s good for the ancient temple of Taichu to remain neutral." the mysterious figure said, "however, in my opinion, the place known as permanent neutrality, whether good or evil, is sheltered, which is high-profile. "If you do not block the way of other gods, other gods will not be enemies with the Taichu ancient temple. But if you block the way of other gods, whether you are neutral or not. "The treasure of chaos is not invincible." No matter the nail headed seven arrow book, other types of ancient artifacts, or some unknown chaotic treasures, they may hurt Ye Yang in the Taichu ancient temple. Of course, one or two may not work, but if the Taichu ancient temple offends too many gods, it is not good for those ancient gods and emperors to join hands with the Taichu ancient temple after they emerge. Not everyone gives face to the ancient temple, such as the holy night palace. Ye Yang bowed and said, "thank you for your advice." "HMM." the figure received Ye Yang''s salute and said, "I''ll give you another news. The reason why shengxiao palace jumped out early to fight against Taichu ancient hall is not necessarily because your Taichu ancient hall has occupied the general trend of Lost Galaxy. It''s not necessarily that you took the road to shengxiao Palace first. It''s also possible... They are trying to show weakness." Ye Yang was frightened and his hair stood on end. "If the power of the holy night palace has become extremely powerful secretly. When the law is about to be promoted to the road, the ancient God Emperor and the ancient God Emperor will recover and return. Even if the holy night palace is hidden, it will be found? A mere treasure of chaos may not be enough to deter the powers. "Well, the shengxiao palace jumped out early and restrained each other with the Taichu ancient temple... That is, it partially turned darkness into light and dispelled the wariness of some strong people. Some hidden forces of the shengxiao palace will hide deeper, while the bright side will be equal to the Taichu ancient temple or even suppressed by the Taichu ancient temple... As soon as the gods and emperors return, the world of great competition will become more and more intense, and the victory will be determined in one fell swoop When the time comes, the holy night palace will show its true face again... This may not be without it. " Ye Yang turned his mind and thought about what had not been proved. However, he could not rule out the possibility of his own speculation. "Well, you do it yourself." the mysterious figure waved and disappeared quickly. Ye Yang bowed again in the direction of the disappearance of the figure. Before the Avatar was saved, he was not very sincere in gratitude, but now he is truly grateful. The news is too precious and important. "I''m also fascinated... If I didn''t know that there would be the return of the ancient God Emperor and the promotion of the law, it''s all right. But I clearly expected that the ancient strong didn''t really disappear. When they could return and didn''t really return, what did I jump out for? "Opportunities in the universe still need to be contested, but they should be more hidden and low-key. "Too sudden events, too novel opportunities... It''s safer to be a bystander than a direct participant. There''s no enough benefit, don''t do it. Be more cautious. "Moreover, the policy of the ancient temple of the Taichu should be changed slightly. It remains the same to be permanently neutral and protect all living creatures entering the temple. However, some special existence is not allowed to enter the ancient temple of the Taichu. Maybe... It would be better?" Chapter 756 In fact, not all living creatures accept the Taichu ancient temple. For example, those gods who join the holy night palace will not enter the archaic temple again. Moreover, the development of the Taichu ancient temple has been on the right track, and its reputation has been broken out. If only a few gods are prohibited from entering, it will have some impact, but it will have little impact. "Well, those who have always been hostile to the archaic temple and do not accept reconciliation are also prohibited from entering the archaic temple. This rule must be recognized by many gods. "On the contrary, those who are enemies of the Taichu ancient temple and refuse to reconcile, so if the gods let them into the Taichu ancient temple, it is uncertain how many strong people will secretly laugh at the stupidity of the controller of the Taichu ancient temple. "For example, the God of fog, fearing that the law he controls may be promoted to one of the great roads in the future, dare not openly refuse him to enter the archaic temple? This is wrong in itself. "It''s just that the God of fog doesn''t enter the archaic temple now. If he wants to enter the archaic temple one day and refuses to accept reconciliation, he can''t go in again. Although this will offend him. But if the God of fog enters the archaic temple, doesn''t it mean that no God can give face to the archaic temple in the future? "Those who are qualified to compete for the avenue can completely ignore the Taichu ancient hall? That''s even worse. "Taichu ancient temple is indisputable, but it should be tough. "The Taichu ancient temple is indisputable, but it is indisputable on the surface. In the dark, we still have to make active preparations. "It was a good intention that the mysterious strong man advised me not to be the leader of the king. But it was not to let me not fight, but to let me not jump out too early. Accumulate grain widely, build high walls and slow down to become the king. The ancient temple of Taichu was more cautious. It was probably normal to understand this." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. Recall carefully that he has always been cautious. He often thinks about several steps before taking one step. However, since he got the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang''s degree of caution has been relaxed with the expansion of the influence of the Taichu ancient hall. Otherwise, this time, we will not let a precious avatar built with a lot of resources get involved in that dangerous situation. "Well, keep a low profile. Now the Taichu ancient hall has become famous. It''s time to cool down. It can''t be ignored, but nothing can happen." Ye Yang was thinking, suddenly his heart jumped, and he had a strange intuition. Subconsciously turned his head and looked in a certain direction. His eyes, his eyes, penetrated the void and directly saw a very distant place. It will take millions of years for the light there to pass here, but ye Yang can now directly see the situation there. He saw the huge "world of ruins" suspended in the void. From time to time, pieces of artifact fragments fly out of that world and fly back to that world. Before, I couldn''t see the details of the world outside. I couldn''t see the illusion at all. I didn''t know what happened on the ruins of the earth. But now I can see it clearly. Many God incarnations rushed to the ruins of the earth in a hurry to escape from the inside, but they were intercepted by various energetic creatures. There were also things suspected of ancient artifact or fragments of ancient artifact, which quickly swept and killed those God incarnations, making them fall and disappear one by one. You can also see pieces of solidified avatars of gods falling to the ground and being sucked away. Many avatars of gods who are coming from a distance to "explore and reap benefits" are foolish at this time, standing in the void outside the ruins of the earth and refusing to say anything. "Hehe, who said that the ruins of the earth were not traps before? What''s the matter now?" "Yes, it was said that the incarnations of the gods wanted to swallow the benefits there alone. They deliberately said that the waste land was a trap and didn''t want the gods to pass. Why don''t they say anything now?" In the ancient temple of Taichu, some gods also saw the situation in the distance, mocking and mocking one by one. At this time, the whole ruins of the earth had a drastic change. Huge tentacles stretched out, and pieces of rock and soil exploded and scattered into space. The ruins were full of rocks, and there were golden lights in them. With the falling of the shells of rocks, the shape inside finally became apparent. It''s a strange inverted trapezoidal building. It''s a bit like a pyramid with its top cut off and then completely turned upside down. Before all kinds of building ruins, all kinds of rocks and wasteland, all are just shells. The ancient artifacts and fragments flying around here quickly become translucent and show their true colors - but they are shining runes. Those runes float in the void, and inverted trapezoidal buildings have mysterious power to bless those runes, forming images similar to ancient artifacts. At this time, the swirling flying around the building is still hunting the gods, and huge golden tentacles are drilled on the building. Strong golden light shines. If your eyesight is not strong and your strength is insufficient, you can see a sun from a distance, but it is impossible to see what is inside. "Terrible, is this the true face of the ruined earth?" "It looks like a strange trapezoidal palace, which is much larger than the holy night palace." "Well, I have seen the power flow of countless laws. The golden wall of the palace contains the power of many unprecedented composite laws. It can be seen that the defense of the trapezoidal palace must be amazing and powerful." "Those ancient artifact fragments flying around are just illusions? True or false? They are so powerful..." "There must be real ancient artifacts and fragments of ancient artifacts in the palace, such as artifacts at the emperor level, artifacts at the emperor level, and even artifacts such as chaotic Lingbao and chaotic supreme treasure. Those artifacts at the level, like gods, can condense and incarnate and release projection. Even if it is just their projection, they also have strong power. Projection disguises as ancient artifacts or objects Ancient artifact fragments, hanging and beating the avatars of the gods, are enough. " "That said... But what is the origin and purpose of the palace?" The gods were puzzled. Normally, if the huge palace wants to harm the gods, it can continue. As long as it does not expose its true face, even if the gods and false gods in the universe preach that it is a trap, many gods will not believe it. Those who are bold and want to take risks will go to test. Just go in and you''ll be swallowed up. But now, it has taken the initiative to reveal its true face. When the gods were stunned, the huge palace suddenly expanded again. Moreover, in the void of the universe, a larger virtual shadow of the palace appeared, which was nearly one ten thousandth the size of a galaxy. Although one in ten thousandth seems very small, a normal galaxy is tens of thousands of light-years in diameter, hundreds of thousands of light-years or even hundreds of thousands of light-years or even larger. The virtual shadow of the palace is more than ten light-years and millions of billion kilometers. It looks very amazing and shocking. "Is it difficult to have a huge virtual shadow projection like those mutant gods before?" all the gods had a bad hunch. At this time, the huge palace suddenly spits out strange lights, and then, in the void, it turns into an avatar with gods, which is sealed in transparent crystal balls and floats in the void of the universe. "Ah... That''s the incarnation of the Buddha!" "The incarnation of the Buddha came out." "No, the avatar of the Buddha had clearly broken off contact with the noumenon before, but now he has renewed contact with the noumenon? This..." "So is Ben Zun." A God was horrified. In today''s universe, the incarnation of gods is disconnected from the noumenon, and then a new consciousness is generated to become a new individual life. This kind of thing is too many and too common. It is not uncommon at all. It was thought that the avatar that had disappeared before would appear again, and would be a new life individual, or even a puppet of the palace, under control. But I never thought that it would be connected with the noumenon of the gods and controlled by the gods again. I think it''s quite strange. "You guys, are you wrong? Are those shining beings really your previous incarnations?" "Yes, there can be no mistake. I won''t feel wrong. That''s really the embodiment of I." In other words, a god incarnation with golden light has broken the shell of the crystal ball and floated in the void of the universe. "No, it''s not right. It''s unreasonable. How many measures did it take to cajole the avatars of the gods into the past? Kill the avatars of the gods, devour the avatars of the gods, and let the avatars of the gods be swallowed up by the earth there. This is obviously to absorb the power of the gods and replenish themselves. Now there will be such a good thing to condense and create the avatars of the gods that were swallowed up before?" "But this is indeed the case. I feel that my avatar is over there and can be controlled now." "Is there a trap? For example, there are some secret means hidden in these avatars. When you recycle the avatars, you will be caught and calculated..." "I have just checked. Every particle of all the divine powers contained in the avatar is familiar. It is the avatar''s divine power, and there will be no fake! There is absolutely no back hand. Well, I also checked each other''s Avatar with a good friend, and I didn''t find anything unusual for the time being." "That''s not right. It''s unreasonable..." "If there is anything wrong, it is that these avatars are weaker than before, like losing some divine power. In addition, these avatars have lost some memories. They have no memories of what happened after they entered the ruined land and cut off their connection with the external body. But this is unusual. This is nothing. The avatar of our Lord freely shot outside Fighting once will also consume some divine power. " "This..." Some gods who learned the news were surprised and confused. "Hum, you must be lying." "Yes, if I entered the incarnation of the ruins world, I didn''t return!" "I have no incarnation back." Said a God. Most of these gods are relatively powerful gods such as divine kings or deities. However, it is not clear whether their incarnations have really not returned, but most of them say so. "Is it possible that you are working with the mysterious palace? Now you are acting here in the archaic temple, trying to deceive us?" "Nonsense!!" the gods who were accused of being liars were so angry that they quarreled with other gods in the Taichu ancient temple. "Well, if you are not liars, why did the temple lead the incarnations of the gods in such trouble, devour them and reshape them? Isn''t that unreasonable? Destruction is easy, creation is difficult, swallowing an incarnation of a God is easy, but re condensing and creating is difficult. It''s like it''s easy for ordinary mortals to eat a pig, but let the eaten pig live again In the past, it was very difficult... " "Who are you scolding? You are a pig!" The gods are shouting. At this time, the mysterious palace changed again. The gods could hear a loud voice from the palace, ignoring the distance of space and echoing in the void of the universe. "From now on, the temple of God and devil law is open to all creatures in the universe. All predestined creatures can come and enter the temple! "There are millions of heavenly monuments in the temple, each with different laws. They are mysterious, intuitive and easy to understand. They are branded by the way realized by the gods, which can be read and appreciated by all living beings. "Anyone who comes here can understand the mystery in the monument, study the rules carefully and study the Avenue!" The faces of the gods suddenly changed. Or surprised, or suspicious, or excited. "Previously, when the temple was sleeping, the incarnations of the gods broke in by mistake, and those who were devoured by the instinct of the temple have been repaired and returned. Anyone who has lost can enter the temple again, will not be injured by mistake, and can be compensated." This is to explain why the ruins of the earth devoured the incarnation of the gods before. It is said to be the instinctive response of the temple to sleep. It is hard to say whether the gods believe, but the temple only gives an explanation. At this time, the tentacles quickly intertwined, and turned into huge ladders extending into the void. From that ladder, the incarnations of all gods can enter the temple of law. Some gods who were concerned about this matter looked at each other. "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to have a look?" "Millions of heavenly tablets have different rules. They are mysterious and easy to understand. Anyone can read and understand them... Ha ha, it sounds exciting. However, I don''t believe there will be such a good thing. There must be a trap. I won''t go there." "My view is different. The monument may not be false that day. What if it is true?" "Why didn''t you think what to do if it was false?" "If it''s fake, it''s fake. An Avatar was absorbed and swallowed before, but now it''s back. I thought I lost an avatar. I''m a little distressed. Now I''m glad to lose it again. Let''s take a look at the reincarnated avatar. If it''s true, I''ll make a profit. If it''s fake, it''s a big deal It''s just the avatar before the loss. What are you afraid of? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some gods are still skeptical and alert, but some gods are really excited. Especially those who have lost their avatars and recovered, they can''t help sending an avatar to the trapezoidal golden building that calls itself the "Temple of God and devil law". "Go, who else wants to go? Let''s go together." "Ha ha, I''m trying to find out. What''s a mere avatar? It''s worth knowing the mysterious temple. If you bet, you lose but one avatar. If you win, you may get great benefits. Why not?" Golden lights and golden figures flew to the ladder and walked to the temple of law step by step. Chapter 757 Walking step by step along the ladder of heaven, even if it is a thousand miles, is regarded as a sign of respect in the eyes of the gods. However, some incarnations of gods are brave and like to die. They deliberately don''t take the ladder of heaven and fly straight towards the temple. Others deliberately flew above the ladder and flew over the heads of other gods, causing a burst of anger and abuse. Many gods stretched out their hands to grasp the void, grabbed the avatars of gods flying overhead, and beat them together. In the interstellar void, there is often no difference between up and down, because there is no clear gravitational point near the planet. However, there is a strong attraction between the heaven ladder and the temple. There are up and down where the heaven ladder is located. Which God is willing to let other gods fly over his head? The scene was chaotic. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise. I saw the figure of a famous God passing through the temple, ignoring the walls and so on, straight through and flying to the void on the other side. "This..." "Is the temple unreal? Is it just an unreal shadow?" "Impossible? The momentum just emitted, the blooming divine power fluctuation, and the gravity here... It can''t be illusory." "Then why can''t you fly into the temple? The avatars of gods who fly directly to the temple wear out and can''t get in at all!" "Oh, that''s your disrespect for the temple of law." "Fart!!" "There are special rules here. It is very likely that you must walk along the ladder to enter the temple, and you must walk along the ladder to get out. You can''t touch the temple and touch the temple if you fly and rush around." "Hum, it''s not a special rule to deliberately show off the mystery. The temple is in a higher dimensional space-time, not in the fourth and fifth dimensions, but in the interlayer of different dimensions. Only the phantom is projected, and there is an invisible dimensional channel connected with the outside world. You can walk into the entrance of the dimensional channel along the ladder and enter the temple. If you fly directly through it Go, it''s still in the three-dimensional space. How can you directly break into the three-dimensional interlayer? This kind of thing can be easily seen when the way of space is studied to a certain extent. " The incarnations of the gods, you talk to me, you talk to me, you can''t hear who said what. A God who likes to die suddenly had a whim: "so, the power of the temple of law in the past spewed out from other dimensions? Then we are in this dimension, and the attack can''t hurt the temple? It seems that it is better than the ancient temple, so we might as well try..." It turned out that there were gods in the starry sky, and the fiery light condensed like the sun, suddenly threw it and smashed it into the temple of the law of gods and demons. Bursts of strong roar, violent energy surging in the void. When gods die, they not only use nuclear energy, light energy, antimatter energy, gravity field and other forces, but also the law of light, the law of darkness and so on. The law of destruction, the law of spirit and the law of space are all thrown out directly. I saw that dark things like round holes were formed in the void, and there were blue and white lights flashing, crazy sucking and swallowing everything around. That''s a gravitational black hole. I also saw the distortion of the void, wavy cracks, twisting and changing. The temple of law, like the image painted on the curtain, is distorted by the involvement. It is also like the reflection seen on the water, which is distorted and surging due to ripples. A famous God standing on the ladder felt his body shaking and had to use his divine power to stand firm. Just about to get angry, I heard a cold and mechanized voice from the temple of law: "those who violate and attack the temple of law, kill!" In an instant, bright beams of light burst out from the temple of law. When you concentrate on it, you can see that those beams are twisted and strange. There are gray light, white light, red light, blue light, purple light, green light, yellow light, cyan light and so on. The color of each ray of light is quite pure, but it is intertwined with each other, like a beam of light entangled by hundreds of light filaments of different colors. Although it looks like mixed light outside, it is actually very clear. Each ray of light with different color contains different power of light. Light, darkness, water, fire, wind, thunder, ice, death, life, difference, disease, poison, illusion, space... The power of countless laws is intertwined. The God incarnations bombarded were smashed one by one, screaming and turning into powder in the void. "If you are disrespectful to the law and the temple, trace back the cause and effect punishment to the noumenon as punishment." When the sound falls, scenes appear in the void, and you see strange virtual shadows of the kingdom of God manifest in the void. Then the energy in those kingdoms erupts, the divine power surges, the laws are distorted, and the distorted laws cause all kinds of energy frenzy in nature. The mutual transformation and integration of different energies are caused by the distortion of laws. And there is a roar in the kingdom of God. Some gods on the sidelines do not know what the situation is for the time being, but in the archaic temple and the Lost Galaxy where the archaic temple is located, many gods can see that the destruction of a certain kingdom in the God system and a certain kingdom in the dark god system suddenly burst out. Some incarnations of gods in the Taichu ancient hall also made a dull hum. Suddenly, they squatted on the ground and burst into extraordinary divine power, and then were forcibly transmitted outside the Taichu ancient hall. "This... This is... What''s the situation?" Many gods were stunned. "Sure enough... The legend is true. The ancient God Emperor can see the cause and effect connection in the dark. Even if it is only an avatar, no matter how disguised, you can also see the cause and effect behind him, and it is possible to see the location of the noumenon behind the avatar. The attack of the ancient God Emperor or a more powerful existence can really trace the cause and effect." "Tracing cause and effect? What do you mean?" "For example, your avatar and your noumenon have cause and effect, and the fetters are strong. When attacking the avatar, it is clearly hundreds of millions of light-years away from your noumenon, and there is no other contact with each other. The attack power can ignore the spatial distance and directly hurt your noumenon. Of course, some fetters are not strong, such as your believers, and you also have cause and effect. The attack of tracing cause and effect can be traced from Your believers directly trace back the power and hurt you. Or an artifact or sub artifact you have touched, or even an enemy you have fought with, has cause and effect with you. Even an artifact material you have taken and lost for a while has cause and effect with you. A strong existence can trace the cause and effect and hurt you through the invisible connection Your noumenon. " "Sleeping trough!! this is too exaggerated." "It''s really exaggerated. The friend in front is not completely correct. If you want to know the real answer, you can buy the information provided by me on the trading platform of Taichu ancient hall." Soon, some gods downloaded the corresponding materials from the platform. Of course, they had to pay, and then they saw more detailed materials. Causal fetters are strong and weak. If the causality is strong, it is easier to trace the causality and the greater the impact. For example, a God a and a god B are sworn enemies and have struggled with each other for many years. Obviously, he has a bad relationship with the other party, but the powerful God Emperor may attack God B, but he can trace the cause and effect and directly kill a god a. Very unreasonable. However, those with weak cause and effect cannot be killed directly, but they can be cursed. The power of the curse will slowly penetrate along the silk of cause and effect, accumulate for a long time, condense on the cursed target, and then suddenly explode. If the cause and effect fetters are weaker and it is difficult to curse, you can calculate the whereabouts of the other party through cause and effect. Then locate the space and kill it. Of course, the stronger the existence, the stronger the ability to trace cause and effect. There are some super ancient existence, which can even directly curse and kill the God King along the very weak silk of cause and effect, and even some chaos. It doesn''t take a long curse time to directly kill the target along the very weak silk of cause and effect. But there are also defensive methods, such as curse. The power comes along the silk of cause and effect over time. If the strength is less than the realm of the divine emperor, the existence of the silk of cause and effect can not be seen at all, and even some ancient divine emperors may not be able to see it. However, if there is more powerful help, cutting off the thread of cause and effect, or with the help of some chaotic treasures or super ancient artifacts, or through some rituals, cause and effect can be cut off. Even if it is only for a period of time, the curse can be interrupted. You can also use such means to interrupt the other party''s calculation and can''t calculate the real orientation. You can also cut off the cause and effect by this means, so that the cause and effect of the other party''s attack can not be traced for the time being. Of course, the curse of interruption can be renewed. As long as the cause and effect is not ended and the silk of cause and effect still exists, it is possible to continue. It is said that the silk of cause and effect can not be completely cut off, but will continue to weaken. It is so weak that even the extremely strong chaos of tracing cause and effect can not trace the cause and effect, which is no different from complete cutting. Therefore, when the ancient strong fought with each other, they either had the ability to temporarily cut off cause and effect and the ability to "block the renewal of cause and effect", they would wantonly struggle. What if two ancient gods are sworn enemies of each other, but they have no ability to see through the silk of cause and effect? Either don''t fight, bear it first, or quickly decide the outcome in a short time. Either shelter from more powerful gods, or hide in some secret places, or interfere with the cause and effect in the dark with the help of special treasures or special environment. In short, it is to avoid strengthening and deepening the thread of cause and effect between yourself and your mortal enemy. A really strong man often doesn''t struggle with a mortal enemy, otherwise he may be attacked by a third-party strong man fishing in troubled waters, and then trace the cause and effect, even killing the gods involved in cause and effect. "Originally, there is such a saying?" Ye Yang also got the relevant information, very shocked, very shocked. "In the past, an ancient God Emperor attacked the Taichu ancient temple and didn''t hurt me. It should be that the Taichu ancient temple also has the ability to block cause and effect, or the other party doesn''t have the strong ability to trace cause and effect. Now some gods'' incarnations are out of control in the Taichu ancient temple, which is caused by their body injury, which is different from the tracing of cause and effect. However, the Taichu ancient temple is not absolutely safe. "Just as someone tried to attack me with a curse before. "If I''m too weak, the Taichu ancient temple can''t guarantee security. For example, if I can kill the God Emperor''s attack, after the weakening of the Taichu ancient temple, I can only kill an ordinary God. But if my strength is only half divine or ordinary gods, I will be killed by the second. If my strength reaches the realm of divine respect, that attack can be ignored. "I haven''t met such a strong person for the time being. It''s not clear how strong the Taichu ancient temple can be. However, the temple of the law of gods and Demons clearly has the power to trace the cause and effect, so we must be careful." Ye Yang''s incarnation, in the void, watched a famous God walk into the temple of law through the heaven ladder. If you don''t wear it out, you really enter another dimensional interlayer. Ye Yang hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and decided: "I''ll go in and have a look!" He had intended to go in, but he was frightened by the attack of "tracing cause and effect". However, if this Law temple is really so strong, it can trace the cause and effect and destroy Ye Yang''s noumenon in the Taichu ancient temple. It must take direct action. Is it bad to take away the Taichu ancient temple and eat empty beads? "Even if it''s a little risky, you must try. But you should add a few more layers of protection." On the other side of the noumenon, there is the source of the power of destiny, ready at any time. The avatar here, add more protection. Then, create a new avatar from the avatar here, and send the avatar to the temple of law. "In this way, even if it is an attack to trace the cause and effect, tracing the cause and effect attack through the avatar will only hurt my avatar first, and then go along this avatar to the kingdom of Ye Yang in the ancient temple of Taichu, and then arrive at the origin of the kingdom of God, that is, the core of my noumenon. With these multiple protections, once you encounter an accident, you can cut off the connection between the avatar and noumenon at any time, Let the avatar explode. Look at the cause and effect trace. Can it hurt me? " Ye Yang felt that the temple of this law was very important. If he didn''t go in and have a look, he couldn''t feel at ease. The noumenon uses the divine power containing the power of fate to transmit the avatar here and calculate it. Then it sends the avatar of the avatar to the ladder of heaven. Enter the temple with other divine incarnations. Ye Yang found that many gods sent may also be incarnations of incarnations. Because these gods were also frightened by the previous attack of tracing cause and effect. "As long as cause and effect is not strong, the attack of tracing cause and effect will not be strong, and the Buddha can withstand it." many gods muttered and walked into the temple of law. "I didn''t offend the temple of this law. What are you afraid of?" Go in one by one. Although there are still some gods looking at the outside, many directly enter the temple. First through a vast hall, empty, with only huge columns and ceilings. Further inside, there is a vast wilderness, endless plains, slightly undulating hills less than ten meters high, with uneven green grass and scattered gravel. Huge sky monuments stand on the earth, towering over the clouds. The sky is high, but it still belongs to the interior of the temple of law. Different Tianbei, blooming with different light. Most of them are gold, but the light is different in strength, and mixed with different colors in gold. The shapes of Steles are different. Some are rectangular flat steles with nothing on the back and ancient inscriptions engraved on the front. God patterns are branded on them. There is no real word meaning, but they can be induced by God. Some steles are triangular, and there are tetragonal tetragonal steles with divine patterns on three or four sides. The spire soared to the sky. The luster of divine pattern is also different. Different steles bloom according to different rules. However, the laws of all heavenly steles are relatively pure, and there are law forces in the area between steles. Unexpectedly, some repel and some merge to form different composite laws. The law power of grass growing on the ground is also different. The incarnation of Ye Yang''s incarnation is now standing in front of a beige square monument. The light of the divine pattern on the monument is constantly changing, one pattern is bright and one pattern is dark, then the dark pattern is bright and the bright pattern is dark, and then in turn, it is like streamer rotation. "Is this a monument describing the law of shadow?" Chapter 758 Ye Yang concentrated on watching. You can''t see anything directly with your eyes, but when you sweep your mind, you can quickly feel a lot of knowledge of shadow law. "Well, yes, these materials and knowledge are true. You can learn and master some things that can''t be described in words but can only be sensed here. However, the previous content is a little simple. Most of the content can be found on the trading platform database of the ancient Hall of the Taichu." Gradually, Ye Yang realized that the knowledge and content of shadow rules became more and more profound, and gradually reached the shadow rules that God could master at the general level. With Ye Yang''s current strength and understanding, he went to disguise and imitate a god of the shadow system. He would never be noticed by gods below the divine level unless he deliberately revealed it. Or use the power of laws above the level of "shadow general". "It''s very powerful. It''s very fast to learn. What''s more, it''s so easy to understand these rules... Eh? Eh? This is..." Ye Yang frowned slightly. Decisively withdraw from the mind, then go aside and watch another monument. This monument contains the law of light. Ye Yang is not the best at the power of the law of light, but he is almost the best at understanding it. After all, he has absorbed the power of the Holy Grail of light. Even if he has not fully explored and applied all the functions of the Holy Grail of light, his understanding of the law of light is no weaker than that of the general God of light. He just judges whether the law here is abnormal. Soon, Ye Yang sensed a lot of knowledge of the law of light, and determined that what he learned here was true, correct and effective, and could be used normally in the outside world. However, seeing only a small part of the law of light that ordinary gods can master, far less than one ten thousandth of the knowledge of the law of light, Ye Yang frowned again and turned to look at another stone tablet. Among the many incarnations of gods present, some are staring at a stone tablet and constantly observing, studying and understanding, but many gods, like Ye Yang, just stare at a stone tablet for a while, turn their heads to look at other stone tablets, and don''t linger on staring at a stone tablet that is most suitable for themselves. "Sure enough... There is no completely free lunch, no law temple, and no chance for the gods to rub their knowledge in vain. "The gods who came here," this is equivalent to free prophecy. Moreover, they can continue to consume the power here. " Ye Yanglian pondered for a while and felt that he could try. He was worried that such a mess would be blacklisted and prohibited from entering again. "Moreover, even if I don''t do it, it is likely that other gods will do it. For example, even if I don''t take the knowledge materials on the Taichu ancient temple for branding, other gods will take them for branding in exchange for points. "In that case... I took the initiative to bring the information on the platform of Taichu ancient hall? "Then, in exchange for double points, get the knowledge obtained here... To the Taichu ancient hall? But the knowledge obtained here is bound by oath. I''m afraid it can''t be put on the platform of Taichu ancient hall. Well, is there any way to block the oath?" Ye Yang was still thinking about it and soon received a bad news. On the platform of Taichu ancient temple, many gods suddenly download the content on the platform. "Come... Damn it!" Ye Yang could guess what was going on with his toes. It must be that some gods couldn''t sit still and had to exchange the points here with the knowledge of the archaic temple. "Hum, since that''s the case... A new rule should also be hung on the side of the archaic temple. Any knowledge obtained from the archaic temple that is privately granted to other gods, including but not limited to those published in the law temple or in the night palace, should be punished accordingly once discovered. "The content of punishment is that the next time you enter the Taichu ancient temple, you will add some divine power crystals. The next time you buy new law theoretical knowledge on the Taichu ancient temple, the deducted tariff will be doubled. The deducted divine power crystals will be rewarded to the gods who uploaded theoretical knowledge on the Taichu ancient temple and leaked it." In this way, some leakage may be reduced. But it''s not enough. "At the same time, may I secretly steal from myself? Can I exchange some of the knowledge of Taichu ancient temple for points? "This is not right. If the temple of law can judge my identity and publicize this matter to the public, the reputation will stink and the forum of Taichu ancient temple will not continue. "So, let some gods who serve me secretly and are controlled by me do this. No big deal, I pay for the crystallization of divine power, let them buy knowledge on the forum, and then take it here to exchange some knowledge that has not appeared on the forum of the ancient temple. "By the way... Shenjing creatures can let Shenjing creatures come over. Shenjing creatures can be controlled as long as they are controlled before they are hatched. "Let them publish their understanding of the laws here on the forum of the archaic temple. Even if there is an attack to trace the cause and effect, it is just to trace the cause and effect to the archaic temple and destroy those divine crystal creatures. It is impossible to trace them back to me through those divine crystal creatures. "So, I sent an avatar with an avatar to control Shenjing creature, and let Shenjing creature get the understanding of the rules here to the forum of Taichu ancient hall, and then those Shenjing creatures burst out and fell. Hehe, isn''t it beautiful? The plan works!" Ye Yang thought of this, calculated the ontology, supplemented the plan, and was ready to start. "Wait, will this be too deadly? Will this lead to the attack of the law temple on the archaic temple? "Before I start, I must find out what the real purpose of the temple of God and devil law is?" Ye Yang pondered for a long time. "The benefit of the temple of law is a lot of new knowledge and some divine power left by the gods. There is no harvest such as a lot of divine power crystallization. Therefore, his purpose is to collect the laws perceived by the gods in the universe... Bad!!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. I guessed something. "The struggle of the Avenue... The law promotes the Avenue! "If you don''t know which law is likely to be promoted to the great road, first collect as much theoretical knowledge of the law as possible, and collect as much divine power containing different kinds of laws as possible, especially the rare compound laws of various eccentric doors. The more you know, the better and the wider the scope. At the same time, it will be beneficial to form a good relationship with the gods who have the power of different laws What kind of law will be promoted to the Avenue... Can be manipulated and influenced behind the scenes. "For example, the law of fire has become one of the main roads of the origin of the universe. If you master the perfect water system law, ice system law, earth system law and so on, you may secretly control and suppress so that the law of fire cannot be promoted. You can also secretly suppress other laws and push the law of fire. "The last benefit... When the law is promoted to the road and rewards are given back... Hiss ~ ~ it turns out that the real purpose of the temple of God and devil law is for this?!" Chapter 759 "Terrible! If I immediately jump out and fight against the temple of the law of gods and demons, I will be directly involved in the dispute over the road. "In the end, it is likely to become the cannon fodder of the strong who participate in the struggle behind. "Being the king''s precursor... Will never come to a good end. "The temple of divine and evil law seems to jump early, but... What about the behind the scenes controller of the temple of divine and evil law? Unknown. The behind the scenes controller is still hidden. And the controller of my ancient temple... Ye Yang, almost all divine creatures in the universe know it. "If you fight, you may be in a deep quagmire. It''s hard to get out. "If someone behind the scenes takes the temple of law as a bait and takes the opportunity to fight with so and so and attract other gods, I will be in great trouble to replace that so and so in the early stage. "No dispute, the ancient temple suffered too much... What''s the matter? "Ma Dan! Mortal princes are in a dilemma when they are involved in the struggle for the throne. If they are careless, they will be doomed. The struggle for the main road here is more dangerous than that. I clearly didn''t decide to participate in the struggle, because of the function and function of the Taichu ancient hall, and because I was standing in that position, I would be a roadblock for others. "If I didn''t get the news unexpectedly and know the secret of law promotion Avenue in advance, I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on when I''m involved in the dispute. I''m afraid a lot of God emperors and emperors are fighting with the Taichu ancient temple. I''m afraid they just think they are jealous of my Taichu ancient temple. "Now it''s just the temple of the law of gods and demons. In the future, will there really be strong people who join hands to build the Taichu ancient temple for the struggle of the road? "The Taichu ancient temple is not strong enough. "In the early stage, there is no fear of anything, but in the later stage, if there are all kinds of attack and cutting means such as tracing cause and effect, and some defense laws of the Taichu ancient hall will fail due to the change of the origin of the universe Avenue, it will be a pit. It is not suitable to have too much cause and effect now." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang''s mind was released and called the Lord of the temple of God and devil law through the heavenly monument. Even, the divine mind and consciousness extend into the floor of the temple of law through their feet, drill into the ground and spread everywhere. If you want to disturb the masters here, see if you can talk about it. However, there was no response. Ye Yang was not driven away, nor did he get any extra benefits. It was as if the mechanized voice took him as air. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and sneered: "don''t you give me face? Well..." He looked at the stele here, shook his body and left quickly. "It''s different from the situation in the Taichu ancient hall. The points here can''t be transferred. Otherwise, I''ll send Shenjing creature directly to exchange the points here and directly provide them to me, and then I''ll understand the rules here in person. "The points can''t be transferred, so we have to let our Shenjing creatures come here to get the understanding of the law." Ye Yang carefully estimated that although the attack means of "tracing cause and effect" in the temple of this law is strong, it is not too strong. Otherwise, let alone Taichu ancient temple, the empty beads will be attacked first. Trace the causal attack, destroy the negative, and then steal the empty pearl, isn''t it good? Swallowing empty beads can produce a large number of divine power crystals. This kind of thing is hard currency at any time. So, don''t be too counselled. "I will not openly oppose the temple of this law, but secretly, I can''t get less benefits. "In the eyes of other gods, the current situation in the universe is still very chaotic, and the future is ignorant and difficult to understand. But in my eyes, the general situation is quite clear. The general situation has been seen through by me before the chaos starts. This is a very good advantage." What is the general trend of the universe? Ye Yang thinks that it is probably the law promotion Avenue. There may be other major events, but compared with the law promotion Avenue, others are secondary. It is difficult to have bigger and more terrible things happen. For example, the destruction of the universe has not been heard yet. "Therefore, the holy night palace, the Fengshen Association and the eastern pole God alliance secretly solicit the gods for the same purpose as the temple of law - to collect the gods or many laws. Control and learn more law knowledge. "The law knowledge in the ancient temple of Taichu is now public, so it won''t attract too much hostility for the time being. But secretly, I can accumulate some law knowledge that others don''t know and don''t make it public, so that I can participate in the struggle for the road in the future. "In this way, the things to be done are clear. "I secretly recorded all the information displayed on the platform of Taichu ancient hall. Come here to exchange points." Ye Yang didn''t do it himself. He also has a group of divine crystal creatures. Before, the gods did it, and Ye Yang also did it secretly, but he didn''t release it. There are some Shenjing creatures that can hatch at any time, but they didn''t hatch. "Let them come here first to exchange points. After exchanging points, they learn the laws and knowledge on the Tianbei here as much as possible. They have learned everything that is not on the ancient temple in the early days, but there are here. "However, one thing is different from the original plan. The knowledge learned here is not published and sold in the Taichu ancient hall. It is the avatar of the avatar secretly transferred to my subordinates. Then, the divine crystal creature explodes, and the avatars of the avatars of my subordinates explode. The corresponding knowledge is transferred to me. "In this way, the clue is cut off. "My men... Some of the mortals in the kingdom of God can be enlightened into divine creatures or semi gods. Believers can become semi gods, grow up, and then become gods and subordinate to gods. This will make them weak. However, it''s not too good to use them as cannon fodder, which can be reused continuously. "Once there is the power to trace the cause and effect to these demigods, my destiny power will certainly be aware and vigilant, and let them explode. "So, just find some believers you don''t like and destroy those who won''t feel too painful... That''s right. "The knowledge that is constantly transferred is not as good as learning directly with divine thoughts here, but I can also master and learn. "In the future, I will integrate the knowledge of many laws in the universe. In the future, I will look at the general situation and the overall situation. I can decide whether to participate in the final debate on the great road at that time. What I have to do now is to accumulate secretly and continuously accumulate strength in all aspects. "Friends, forces, divine power crystallization reserves, knowledge and understanding of various laws, artifact, divine skill scroll, array... Etc. all kinds of resources are accumulated secretly without being exposed. "On the surface, the Taichu ancient hall sells everything. In fact, there are more good things hidden in the dark. There are more cards. In the future, you can participate in the struggle and retreat to protect yourself. "Even, the behind the scenes black hand who can act as the behind the scenes black hand, exert efforts to help one party across the air, and may not personally participate in the struggle..." Countless thoughts, countless thoughts, gushed out of Ye Yang''s mind, as if inspiration burst out. "Therefore, competition is just a competition for resources and opportunities to make myself stronger. Without competition, just don''t let others see me ''competing'', hide and don''t expose myself. "If something similar to the ruined world happens again, you don''t take the initiative to attack in person. You''d rather not take advantage of it than go out. But you must be able to do it secretly at any time. If you can''t keep it secret, you can make a profit and leave. If you can''t keep it secret, you can secretly use means or destroy or disturb it "It seems that the platform for the release of the mission of the archaic temple is secret. It''s not clear who released the mission on it, but for those strong people, this may not be enough to hide. Therefore, when I want to intervene in some major events, I don''t need to release it through the platform of the archaic temple... It''s also good to release it through the platform of the holy night palace. "Although it may make the ''business'' of the holy night palace better, it should have little impact on me. If you can keep yourself confidential, it will do some good to your competitors. There is also the dark net on the side of the mortal world..." Pondering, Ye Yang''s incarnation wanders in the void of the universe, but his noumenon has called back the negative. "God, what can I do for you?" Gui asked. This is a part of the spirits hidden in the kingdom of Ye Yang. It is not only a kind of control but also a kind of protection for the spirits of Gui Yang. As long as the spirits of Gui Yang are not destroyed, even if the empty beads outside and other spirits of Gui Yang are destroyed, they can also be resurrected, but the price is relatively large. Moreover, when the two gods talk here, other gods can''t feel or hear. "Recently, I''d like to thank you for manipulating the empty phagocytic beads and swallowing and transforming a large number of divine power crystals." Ye Yang said. GUI negative hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to say it''s useful. Swallowing empty beads itself requires constantly swallowing and transforming external abilities to supplement myself. This is also of great benefit to the little God. Whether there is a command from the God or not, this is something to do. Of course, it''s also an honor for my subordinates to serve and relieve my worries for the God." Ye Yang smiled and said, "next, what do you think of the direction of swallowing empty beads?" GUI negative said: "my subordinates believe that we should adopt the principle of proximity. We should be closer to the Taichu ancient hall. In addition, we should try our best to devour the stars in the Lost Galaxy. Because no matter what kind of star material, the empty beads can be swallowed and transformed into divine power crystals. Instead of going outside the Lost Galaxy, we might as well devour them in this galaxy." "Ha ha." Ye Yang shook his head. GUI negative way: "is there something wrong with my subordinates? I''m instructed by God." Ye Yang said, "if you just devour the stars in the Lost Galaxy, it will accelerate the imbalance of the force field in the galaxy and accelerate the destruction of the galaxy. Although other gods are also destroying the stars here to search for sleeping ancient artifact fragments, after all, their broken stars and fragments are still scattered in the Lost Galaxy. "In the end, even if it is out of balance, it will gradually reach a new balance. On the contrary, because countless broken stars surround the periphery, it is equivalent to adding several layers of protection to the central area of the Lost Galaxy. However, the empty beads suck a large amount of material into it and turn into a little divine power to crystallize, which is different. "If something really goes wrong with the Lost Galaxy, you will have a big cause and effect. In the future, there may be nothing, but perhaps this cause and effect will be used by some gods. Recently, there has been an attack method of tracing cause and effect, which is the ability of powerful gods in ancient times. It will certainly reappear in the future. You have to guard against it." GUI negative''s face changed slightly: "thank you for your guidance." Ye Yang added, "in addition, for some reasons, I can''t explain something to you now. You should do it first." "Yes." "The next words, coming from the mouth of the Buddha and entering your ears, must not be learned from other creatures. Moreover, it must not be admitted that the empty beads are swallowed in some directions at the direction of the Buddha. Just say that the empty beads are randomly followed, and make the illusion that the empty beads are randomly shuttled and swallowed at will, okay?" "Yes." "First of all, fight against the planets in this galaxy that are under the control of gods." My heart jumped, but I nodded. Ye Yang smiled faintly: "don''t get me wrong. You don''t want to provoke those gods, you don''t want to fight them. You don''t want to target a certain God system alone. All the planets controlled by the God system will be swallowed up. "However, the planets inhabited by believers will not be swallowed up. The stars of the planets inhabited by believers will not be swallowed up. The planets abandoned by believers in various divine systems will be swallowed up first." GUI negative didn''t understand, but still nodded: "yes." "After swallowing, the transformed divine power crystals may contain different law forces. All the law knowledge that did not appear on the Taichu ancient temple will be left behind. None of those divine power crystals can be released, and all of them will be left to the Buddha. If the quantity is too large, the Buddha will return some of them to you after purification for swallowing empty beads or yourself." Ye Yangdao. I was stunned. I vaguely thought of something, but I just nodded: "yes." "When many gods express dissatisfaction in this Lost Galaxy and the Buddha reminds you, you should quickly withdraw from the Lost Galaxy." Ye Yang said. Guinegative was stunned, but nodded. "Don''t go too far away. Go to the galaxy where mortals live and devour the planets that have little impact on the survival of mortals. Shuttle between galaxies. You must not enter the galaxy with few creatures, unless there are a large number of gods gathered there and the whole galaxy has been thoroughly investigated." Ye Yang said. GUI negative nodded again: "yes." "This is the future direction. There are some things that should not be said at this time. I explained to you in advance so that you can have a bottom in your heart. From now on, you have to make a false image, disguise yourself as an empty ball, and start a wider range of random transmission and random phagocytosis. Pretend that this kind of random is not controlled by you, but really random." Ye Yang said. GUI negative nodded again. "OK, go." Ye Yang waved. Return to negative and leave. Ye Yang pondered for a while and muttered: "In this way, it is easier to obtain some rare law fragments in nature through phagocytosis, not for completeness, but for rarity. In addition, although the phagocytosis beads were random before, they were controlled by return to negative. But next, he is likely to create an intelligent random system. When the direction remains unchanged, the system will randomly appear the next transmission direction, so as to make every effort Avoid the calculation of prophecy "As long as I have enough time to devour more divine power crystals, I can get more new law knowledge. Put them together like a puzzle." After pondering for a while, the most powerful incarnation of Ye Yang sect outside is ready to find a place to hide. Its original mission was to go out to wander around the universe instead of Ye Yang''s noumenon and understand the situation everywhere. Now its mission has become latent and act as a powerful dark hand. That day, Ye Yang came to a strange galaxy with more developed civilization and relatively prosperous. Chapter 760 "The avatar is hidden in the city. It''s not easy to find it here. Once there is a demand, the avatar can start quickly. I don''t need to go out, and it''s hidden. "Now there are too many strong people staring at the Taichu ancient temple. If my avatar flies out of it, the gods can''t see it, but the divinity of the prophecy system can still be calculated. But if the avatar is here, the gods can''t be aware of it. Unless the divinity of the prophecy system can be locked here or have the ability to directly lock the inside of the Taichu ancient temple, unlike before, it just locks the outside of the Taichu ancient temple The void can be calculated. " Ye Yang quickly invaded the mortal network here, understood the situation here, and was more satisfied with this country. "First find a planet where you can settle down, and then... Eh?" Ye Yang suddenly thought and looked up at the void ahead. Ten billion kilometers away, the space is violently distorted and turbulent, and the light of divine power shines out. "Isn''t it such a coincidence? If you just fly here at will, you will encounter the battle of gods? "Well, it''s close to the mortal world, and the fluctuation of divine power over there doesn''t seem to be very strong. It''s almost impossible for any ancient gods to emerge here. So... Go and have a look. It should be all right." Ye Yang instantly transformed into a strong man with tangled muscles and leather armor. His long black hair sprinkled on his waist, and his body was filled with a rough and violent breath. Under the influence of divine power, the broken divine sword on his body was transformed into a huge long handle axe and carried behind him. Then, several hidden sub artifacts containing the smell of the fluctuation of the power of the emperor were taken out and used as wrist guards and ankle straps in the corresponding positions. However, these energies were temporarily restrained and suppressed and released only when necessary. They were either passively excited or actively released. "OK, I''ll go and see the excitement." Quickly shuttle through the void and come to the turbulent area of divine power. I saw a void hole with a diameter of no more than 10 meters, hanging upside down above my head, with huge circular ripples spreading in all directions from a node. The light shone from above. However, there is no upper or lower distinction in the interstellar void. Ye Yang turned back and looked again, and the hole became under himself. A circle of octagonal aperture slowly overflowed, and the hole was still moving. Ye Yang looked at it and was a little surprised: "is it a divine power hole? A divine power hole leading to a divine kingdom." Normally, there are huge protective walls around the kingdom of God, and the divine power is empty, that is, there is no divine power shrouded in that area. For example, the radar used by ordinary people deliberately does not scan an area, or some image, such as a city wall, and then excavate a hole, which is in the blind area of urban defense, so that people can sneak in and out. "It seems that you can get in without disturbing anyone. How can it be so coincidental? Is it a trap?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment. It was not long ago that he decided to be careful, but seeing such a hole, and the divine power overflowing inside, didn''t seem so strong, which made him a little ready to move. "Just go and have a look, as long as you absolutely don''t expose your identity. Retreat quickly when it''s a big deal, or forge strength and explode again... It should be no problem." Ye Yang swayed and squeezed in through the hole. Then the figure quickly turned upside down. He saw the kingdom of God inside. Endless buildings, golden everywhere. The place where he came was in the slanting sky of a forest sea on the edge of the kingdom of God. In addition to here, there are several entrances to the outside world, but it is not clear which corner of the universe those entrances lead to. "God is a kingdom of gods at the level of God. It is stronger than those gods in the Lost Galaxy. If I want to fight with one, it is unlikely to win. After all, it is the other party''s territory, but it is not difficult to retreat." Just thinking, there was a roar in the distance. Ye saw a figure in the void, wearing a blue robe and long hair. It''s a pity that he was a male, and his strength was only the level of an ordinary God. However, around his body, there was a blade like a crescent, rotating at super high speed, like a blade without a handle from a crescent shovel. With a wave of his hand, crescent like blades bombarded the palace below. Temples roared and the explosion spread. "Chalu, get out of here!!" the man in blue shouted angrily. "Liu Feng, this is no place for you to be arrogant. Three thousand years later, your strength is still just an ordinary God, and I am already a God. How dare you go deep into the kingdom of God? It''s like looking for death!" a roar came from the palace. Then, a God with a rough figure flew out of it. His appearance and figure are somewhat similar to the God image Ye Yang is now pretending to be. What a coincidence. "Ha ha, you are finally willing to come out." the blue robed man named Liu Feng laughed loudly. Chalu''s body was shining with gold and covered with a golden armor. Except for the head and neck, all other places were protected by a thick divine armor. On the surrounding earth, countless angels and God attendants quickly flew up and guarded around nacharu. There are no believers in the kingdom of God. No mortal believer is transformed into life after death. Perhaps this is not a God who practices by faith, but only by the power of law. The strength and speed of this kind of gods can not compare with those who rely on faith, but the foundation is much stronger than those who rely on faith. Moreover, no matter how strong and stable the Tao heart is, it is difficult to destroy it. At the same time, it is not easy to be affected by the poison of faith. The combat effectiveness is often stronger and the potential is often stronger. "Is this all your cards?" the blue robed man named Liu Feng smiled coldly. "It seems that you have something to rely on to enter the kingdom of God. Do you rely on this strange artifact on you? It is filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes and contains quite strong law power. The level of power is not weak, but the fluctuation of scattered divine power is just the level of God. Hehe, with this thing, do you dare to retaliate against me? You don''t know life or death. Today, you''re going to die Don''t want to leave. The divine body stays here, and this artifact belongs to the original. It can be regarded as a complete end to the gratitude and resentment and cause and effect between you and me. "The rough god named Chalu said in a cold voice. With his right hand stretched out, a two handed giant sword appeared out of thin air, glowing with white light. The blue robed god named Liu Feng laughed: "your Divine sword was refined from the divine gold taken from the divine kingdom?" "Yes, three thousand years ago, you blew up your kingdom and refined your whole kingdom. If you didn''t have a backhand, it would have gone up in smoke. Today, you won''t be given another chance to escape." nacharu said. "Since this divine sword is in your hand, and the scattered power... So, you can be sure that you are the real body here, that''s right." Liu fengleng said with a smile. "The real body is here, how about it? It''s much stronger than the avatar, and there''s no chance to escape! It''s too late for you to regret now." with a wave of the God''s hand, the space channels connected with the outside world were closed. Ye Yang''s ability to hide is good. In addition, Cha Lu''s attention is on Liu Feng. He didn''t notice it for a moment. Of course, if Chalu''s mind is integrated with the kingdom of God or swept away, Ye Yang will inevitably be exposed. It''s good luck not to be noticed now. "Do you think I want to escape?" the Liu Feng laughed: "I want to make sure your noumenon is here, so that I can kill you completely." "Hum, talk big!" The divine sword in Chalu''s hand suddenly waved and split, and the huge sword Qi up to 10000 meters fell hard, as if the whole heaven and earth were about to be cut. But the crescent blade on Liu Feng''s body suddenly became huge and bloomed. A strange light suddenly appeared in the void, and the 10000 meter long sword Qi dissipated out of thin air. "This is..." Chalu looked shocked. "Ancient artifact... The grade is not very high, because it''s just a fragment of a divine emperor artifact. The fragment contains the power of some law, and it''s not too strong. It''s enough to restrain you and destroy you!" As Liu Feng said, in an instant, millions of crescent light blades flew out, dense and roaring. The whole kingdom of God is instantly covered with tens of millions of crescent light blades. "Horizontal groove!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly: "is it so powerful?" He saw that the blades of light swept into the void, and a place in the void disappeared out of thin air. Sweep to the earth, part of the earth and the corresponding divine power will disappear. He can clearly see that the kingdom of God is full of law forces, forming a network of laws that ordinary people can''t see. Tens of thousands of layers of law net, combined with the huge divine power, constitute the foundation of the whole kingdom of God, run through all parts of the kingdom of God, and make the kingdom of God stable. But now, the silk and net of law of the kingdom of God have been cut off. Ye Yang shook his body, dodged for a moment, avoided several crescent light blades, and then quickly drilled out towards a space crack. All at once, he went out of the kingdom of God and ran back to the void of the outside world. This is not the previous entrance, but it is still at the edge of a huge galaxy. It is 2000 light-years away from the nearest mortal planet. It is not too far, but it is not close. Ye Yang moved horizontally in an instant and shuttled out a few light-years away. Then, we can see the violent distortion and turbulence of the void, the collapse of large areas of space, and the penetration and emission of intense incandescence. "Sure enough, as expected, the kingdom of God is coming to an end and can''t be protected." When his mind moved, Ye Yang saw that the space was shattered and a huge suspended land appeared out of thin air. It was the ruins of the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is roaring and exploding. The collapse of the law led to the imbalance and turbulence of divine power, the explosion and destruction of areas, and angels and God attendants were cut by the crescent shaped light blade constantly blooming in the void. Then, another figure flew out of the void. It was the man named Liu Feng. He was a little embarrassed because the surrounding space was constantly exploding and some forces hit him. His strength is too weak to bear. However, the light blade with crescent shaped artifact fragments cuts off part of the space explosion shock wave, leaving him only to bear part of the impact, which has little impact. Then, a huge golden body emerged from the void. It was Chalu, who left huge deep marks on his body. Boom!!!! The kingdom of God exploded, and the ruins of the kingdom of God were like a newly exploded supernova. The divine power collapsed and transformed into ordinary energy, spreading in all directions. Part of the energy also contains the power of law fragments and some divine power characteristics. Within hundreds of millions of miles, there is a strong light and energy impact. Under this terrible impact, all angels and God attendants were completely torn to pieces and involved in thin cracks in space. The body turned into energy particles, under the scouring of various law fragments and the impact of other energy, the information contained is washed away, and then sucked and rotated into different space gaps, which is equivalent to the destruction of both form and spirit, which is worse than frustrating bones and ashes. The God''s body burst open, and only a wisp of spirit flew up, driving the broken two handed giant sword and trying to escape. "Today, you can''t escape!" Liu Feng said, and the crescent shaped blades whirled rapidly, cutting the spirit and the two handed giant sword millions of times and smashing it very much. The broken and fleeing divine body fragments and armor fragments were also sucked and pulled by powerful forces, and then rapidly cut by the blade and quickly turned into powder. Liu Feng''s hands moved, and a divine power poured into the crescent blade. Suddenly, a strange divine power law surged. If the wind blew, all the spiritual imprints and spiritual residues contained in those powders were purified. The powerful energy impact swept all directions, and the void formed a huge space hole, which led to the former site of the kingdom of God. You can even see a piece of divine land hidden in the hidden void. However, there is no trace of the God called Chalu. All the imprints were erased. Liu Feng stood in the void, his body trembling slightly, as if excited by revenge. However, in a flash, he opened his eyes and suddenly shuttled out 35.2 light-years, standing in a completely insignificant void. Here, it''s just a void between galaxies. Similar places in the universe, trillions of places, are no different from others. The void here is like a normal space. However, Liu Feng opened his eyes and stared at the void here: "thought he could deceive me? I paid a great price. I learned the secret by asking a powerful God elder to predict..." The void suddenly shook and twisted. "Can''t escape..." Liu Feng stretched out his palm and the divine light enveloped a flat space with a diameter of 80000 Li. The cross-sectional area was about 1.256 billion square kilometers and the volume was about 120 billion cubic kilometers. This space is relatively large, but even mortal star space bombs can be destroyed, but the destruction is not complete enough to erase some traces. Liu Feng slapped it down, and the void suddenly exploded into countless space debris, and then turned into a dark chaos, and countless space particles whirled like a strong wind. There was a translucent shadow in the void, but it was annihilated by Liu Feng''s divine power in an instant. "It''s over..." Liu Feng sighed. Pondering for a few seconds, he turned his head and nodded slightly towards Ye Yang. He has found Ye Yang, but he can''t recognize Ye Yang''s identity. "Congratulations," Ye Yang said in a completely different voice. It''s a mechanical recording of mortals. "Thank you," said Liu Feng, shaking his body, retreating and disappearing. Ye Yang stared for a long time and sighed: "terrible..." What is terrible is not Liu Feng''s strength, but the change of the universe has become more terrible. The strength of ordinary gods is just a fragment of an ancient divine emperor''s artifact. They can easily kill a God by leaping over his level. God is hard to kill. We must destroy the noumenon and then the kingdom of God. The consciousness of the gods rests on the void. If the void does not die, the gods will not die. But this void is not safe. Any God can easily destroy the void and erase the mark in the void. Therefore, gods often collect this void into their kingdom of God. Like Chalu, he not only has his own kingdom of God, his own noumenon, but also part of his consciousness is placed in the external void. If this void is found, any God can hurt Chalu by hitting this void. However, normal gods like to put the void away. If you receive a place that the gods can''t calculate by means of prophecy, but it''s difficult to find such a place, you can simply enter your own kingdom. If it''s calculated, the gods can''t destroy the void without breaking the kingdom. If the noumenon, the incarnation, the kingdom of God and the emptiness of the sustenance of consciousness of a God are not completely destroyed, the God will not be completely annihilated. If there are believers, it may be revived or reincarnated in the future. But if the noumenon, the incarnation, the kingdom of God and the emptiness of the sustenance of consciousness are destroyed, the faith is attacked again, the faith does not exist, or it does not rely on the faith itself, it will be completely over and impossible to resurrect. Chapter 761 "Liu Feng''s situation should not be an example? Similar situations can be bad if they occur frequently." Ye Yang said something bad, but in fact, there was a sense of excitement in his heart. He knew that there must be one and two in such a thing. With the change of laws in the universe and the intensification of the dispute over the avenue, this kind of thing will be more and more frequent in the future. "Low level gods can compete with powerful gods when they get powerful artifacts or fragments of powerful artifacts. Here is an example. However, the chaotic treasure of Taichu ancient temple is not easy to get, but it is not very difficult to get ordinary fragments of artifacts. "When mortals get artifact fragments, they can attack the gods. Low-level gods get powerful artifact fragments and kill powerful gods... But those artifact fragments, once hidden, are difficult to detect. "Virtually, many variables will be added. "Will the low-level gods and ordinary mortals who have been bullied not retaliate when they get powerful power?" Ye Yang has foreseen the bloodbath in the future. Just thinking, I saw one or two shining figures in the distance, rushing towards this side. However, the target is not Ye Yang. But two strange gods fighting in the void. All the way, there was a strong divine impact, and a large number of creatures died on the surface of nearby planets. The twisted lights of the void burst out, and the two gods continued to bombard the light and shadow of each other and exploded in a staggered manner. Ye Yang dodged a little. After the two gods left, he turned his head and flew in the direction of another galaxy. "This galaxy looks unlucky. The creatures here are not lucky. It''s only a short time. First, a God and the kingdom of God were destroyed and will never come back. Then two gods fought each other... Although those two gods seem to be just the incarnation of gods. "But if you stay longer, will there be other gods passing by? "It''s better to find another place to hide this avatar." Ye Yang soon crossed space to other nearby galaxies. It was found that other galaxies were not quiet. There is an area with a diameter of about one light year and a distance of more than ten trillion kilometers. It is filled with countless warship wrecks and various war fortresses. Planetary war fortresses and star war constant are stored here in piles. All kinds of mecha, interstellar flying shuttle, flying saucer, star sky self-propelled cannon, intelligent machine warrior, etc., all kinds of machine debris. We also saw bodies floating in the void, including human and sub human forms, as well as the remains of non-human intelligent life bodies such as octopus, squid, dog, pig, horse, cow and so on. It can be sensed by the mind that there are many corpses, half flesh and half machine transformation. Many corpses have genetic variation. There are many corpses, some organs have been energized, or different parts of the blood vessels, muscles, meridians and so on have been alienated. You can even see huge biochemical animals. It is transformed from a huge star giant beast, with a length of more than 3000 meters, and the largest is even thousands of kilometers. The interior has been semi mechanized, and there is an extra gun barrel on the body of the giant beast. But these are dead. Some are burning in the starry sky, and the nuclear material in the body continues to fuse or fission. Some corpses continue to dissipate and form particles into the void. Some machines also disperse into fine particles and disappear, like being affected by space energy. They flow into different time and space. There are also some machines and corpses burning green flames, neither nuclear fusion nor fission, nor oxidation reactions on ordinary planets, or even the combination of materials to produce heat. It is unclear what the combustion principle is. It is suspected that some powerful law force works. When ye Yang''s mind was swept away, he felt that countless fighting cries came from the void. Flying closer, I saw countless corpses on a warship. Vaguely, I could see some translucent virtual shadows floating blankly. "This... This is not a starry garbage dump, but a battlefield!! and it was a battlefield where a tragic war took place not long ago. "In some places, there are even remnants of both sides participating in the war... No, it''s a tripartite scuffle! In some places, there are still remnants of souls or residual ideas after the death of the three creatures. They fuse with special energy to form a special image. "What''s more amazing is that there is an invisible force field here, which can block my mind. Let my mind sweep away to a distance of nearly a light year, and I can''t feel it in the distance." When ye Yang flew a distance ahead, he sensed that several troops were evacuating in the distance. A large number of warships were evacuating with several broken planetary fortresses. Suddenly, outside, several huge troops rushed towards this side. In an instant, countless blazing beams of light bombarded, and a cluster of space energy that could not be seen by ordinary people''s eyes. The evacuating troops were directly destroyed. Even a war castle the size of a planet can only support it for a second by releasing its energy shield. These huge teams rushed into the area and soon became entangled. The void is distorted and turbulent, and various energy shocks cause space fluctuations. Many weapons can no longer jump in space. Or it is difficult to make long-range jump, only short-range jump. The larger the war weapon, the more difficult it is to jump. The battle suddenly became more tragic. Warships continue to explode, and various weapons continue to turn into fly ash. Ye Yang''s body was frozen in the void. After staring at it for a moment, he retreated. His mind broke through the void and looked at several different galaxies in the distance. "Wrong, it''s not just the galaxy I met before that is" unlucky ", but many galaxies are" unlucky ". Most of the galaxies I met before are relatively peaceful. But in fact, there are many galaxies in the universe that are at war. "Behind these galaxies, some have no controllers. Some are manipulated by divine avatars behind the scenes." Ye Yang thought of some clues he had got before. For example, when he was in the vast world, he had heard that many incarnations of gods in the universe were out of the control of noumenon. These incarnations fought and fought with each other. Although I knew this before, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so my feeling is not very intuitive. Now I see that the divine avatar controls the war involving huge galaxies, and suddenly recalls the clues obtained before. "Why does the war of gods spread to mortals? Well, it should be that a God is mainly based on belief. After the avatar is split, some avatars control some mortals, and these mortals also split their beliefs and believe in one side. Therefore, if these different avatars want to attack each other''s believers, they control mortals to launch a war? "It''s stupid!! as a mortal, if you don''t have the power to defeat gods like Nadan, why should you be involved in the war of gods? When you''re full, hold on? "If you want to have the protection of gods, you can let Gods fight and kill first, and believe in whoever wins in the end. The war of gods belongs to gods and the war of mortals belongs to mortals. In this way, at least the impact of war will be kept under control as far as possible. "Otherwise, intelligent life in the whole galaxy may be destroyed." Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. "The struggle between the incarnations of the gods has come to an end, but many are still fighting. Therefore, where I can''t see, there must be many gods fighting. Only, from open fighting to secret fighting, so as to avoid the involvement of a third party. "The avatars of the gods shuttle through the void of the universe, secretly calculate the whereabouts of each other, and then sneak in and attack. Or they make friends with the avatars of other gods and jointly kill another avatar... Therefore, most battles do not affect a very wide range and do not directly involve the Lost Galaxy, so they didn''t notice. "It can be said that the war has not stopped. However, it does not reach the whole universe. Just like the war in the Lost Galaxy is also fierce, but it does not affect the scope outside the Lost Galaxy. The surrounding areas outside the Lost Galaxy are much more peaceful and peaceful. "However, with the emergence of various powerful ancient artifact fragments, will this war become more and more intense and affect more and more powerful, and then there will be another war of the gods of the whole universe?" After pondering, Ye Yang broke through the void and sent away. After a careful search, we finally found a galaxy that looks more peaceful and should be "lucky" and landed. There are a large number of mortals in this galaxy, and there are often some small frictions between them, but the scope of the war is not large. Moreover, many civilizations here are just barely outside the scope of the stellar system and do not have much Galaxy travel ability. However, the mortals here are not primitive and foolish mortals. At the same time, the resources in this galaxy are not very rich. "Such a place is the best. There will not be too good resources to attract the attention of other powerful mortal countries with scientific and technological civilization in the world. However, the human wisdom here has been civilized, which is not conducive to the spread of faith, and there will be no gods'' idea here. Even if a god accidentally passes by here, he will not stay and often leave quickly. "Moreover, the location here is quite good. There are not too many spatial turbulence waves, but there are a large number of natural space cracks 30000 light-years away, which can be transmitted to all parts of the universe. It is very suitable for my avatar to hide." Ye Yang''s incarnation turned into a mortal and lived on an ordinary planet here. At the same time, in the ancient temple of Taichu, I don''t know who uploaded a video. Ordinary gods behead God! The content inside is the process of Liu Feng killing Chalu. Including the destruction of Chalu''s divine Kingdom and the destruction of his noumenon. Then even the void entrusted by Chalu''s consciousness was destroyed, and all this process was recorded. However, the images of Chalu and Liu Feng are all mosaic. Even in the video, some dialogue content, some involving the power of some laws used by the two people, are used to hide. Even if you are good at using the means of prophecy, it is not easy to figure out who was killed and who shot. "A fragment of an ancient artifact can save you thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of hard work. Special accomplishments fall into the bottle, and you can''t make an inch for millions of years. Getting a fragment of an ancient artifact is enough to make you ascend to the sky step by step!" I don''t know who rubbed the heat and sent the advertisement. It says there is a treasure map, recording the place where some ancient artifact fragments may fall in ancient times. With the sending of this video, the previously hot activity of "looking for ancient artifact fragments" has become more hot than before. For example, the stars in the Lost Galaxy are being destroyed faster and faster. During this period, some gods really found some powerful fragments of ancient artifacts. Even the area around the Taichu ancient temple also experienced great turmoil. But it didn''t affect the Taichu ancient temple. This is also good for Ye Yang. The transaction volume of various materials conducive to combat in the ancient Hall of the Taichu suddenly surged, and Ye Yang could make another profit. Moreover, the phagocytic beads began to devour many planets at the edge of the divine system, so as to obtain some unpublished law information from the process of transforming divine power crystallization. This also became normal in the eyes of the gods, insignificant and did not attract the attention of the gods. In the ancient temple of Taichu, in the kingdom of Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s figure sits high on the throne. This temple is rarely used. Ye Yang doesn''t like to stay here when he has nothing to do. What important ceremony is usually held? It needs a sense of ceremony before it is needed. Now, in front of Ye Yang and on both sides of the hall, there are shining figures, all of which are just illusions. Ye Yang did not create too many envoys and servants. Kneeling in the center of the hall are several mortals. From the mortals in the former solar sanctuary. They can be regarded as believers, but they are only shallow believers. Moreover, even if they believe in Ye Yang, these mortals belong to the one who cannot produce the power of faith and provide the power of faith. During this time, Ye Yang changed their memory in the kingdom of God. Let them think that they are Ye Yang''s fanatical believers, and provide Ye Yang with a lot of faith power. They also obtained Ye Yang''s divine power blessing and transformed into semi quantifiable life. "You are the most trusted mortal believers of our God and an important pillar of our church. Your piety has been seen by our God. Therefore, we give you a special reward to get rid of vulgarity and become a demigod! "From then on, life will be immortal. If you make great contributions to God''s country in the future, you will still have the opportunity to be promoted to become a real God!" Ye Yang carried a manuscript and watched the mortals below fall into tears of gratitude. He couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings. It is very difficult for normal human beings to practice from ordinary people to powerful people and extraordinary people, let alone obtain immortal divinity. To achieve immortality is still not a demigod. There is still a very long way to go to promote from an ordinary divine creature to a demigod. At the beginning, Ye Yang was lucky, but it was still very difficult to become a demigod. He needed to search for rare things, make altars, and the incense belief of all sentient beings. When he was granted Zen, he was successfully promoted to a demigod and was watched by a powerful existence. Now? "The crystallization of some divine power is enough... With the knowledge I learned from the law research forum and other platforms, plus my ability to reverse my destiny by a small margin, the two cooperate. With some artifact materials as auxiliary, it is not difficult to promote these ordinary people to the semi divine level at once. It is only a half day..." Just like ordinary people, if they want to get rich and strive for decades, they may not be able to earn tens of millions. However, if they are covered by big men and throw hundreds of millions directly, they will be billionaires in the blink of an eye. They have struggled for hundreds of years. They feel unfair or unwilling? But this is a reality. "It''s just that they must be attached to me and controlled by me. Whether they can be promoted depends on my mind. In addition, their potential will be greatly weakened. "Coupled with the lack of mind, the divine power on your body may get out of control at any time. However, with the help of some artifact or Jin artifact, it is possible to suppress it for several years and decades. "Moreover, I only need them to do a few things, as long as they can last for a period of time. When the time comes, even if they don''t fall, they will explode and interrupt all clues. "Anyway, they are not the seeds of God that I attach importance to. They are not the believers that I attach importance to. It is enough for them to sacrifice and treat their relatives and friends well. Even the mortal world and the country of ordinary people need to sacrifice for development. If these people die, I don''t have to worry about the impact on my state of mind." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, but he remained calm on the surface. With one finger, there appeared an array similar to magic patterns in the hall out of thin air, and said, "this is the array of promotion. One candidate, go in." "Yes, my Lord!" the selected mortals stepped into the formation foolishly. Chapter 762 Ye Yang snapped his fingers, and the men fainted in the formation. Immediately, the array burst into light, and circles of power continued to wash their bodies. Even in a coma, their bodies tremble instinctively. Gradually, their bodies are shining from inside to outside. I don''t know how long ago, a great force came from all directions and exploded with a bang. Only three people survived, and the other two have turned into fly ash. Ye Yang as like as two peas, and stretched out his hand, two shadows appear, which are exactly the same as those two. Soon, the three sleeping also woke up. Sensing their own strong power, they knelt down in surprise to show their gratitude. Ye Yang said, "you quickly go down to adapt to your strength, try the method of dividing your avatar as soon as possible, and see your God again in three days." "Yes." The five figures bowed together and bowed down. They did not know that two of the other fellow walkers had become false. At the same time, outside the Taichu ancient temple, there is a very ordinary looking ruins planet. There were many planets here, but they were blasted by the gods, leaving only a lot of huge stones, and no complete planet exists. Even so, in these stone areas, many gods have scanned them with divine thoughts, and no trace of fragments of ancient artifacts has been found. Therefore, few gods will come here. Even if there are gods passing by here, they will not deliberately sweep and check all the rubble with divine thoughts. At most, they will check the small area they pass by. There are too many broken stones. There is no treasure. Just like ordinary human beings, they don''t look up the rotten bricks stacked on the roadside. No one will move it unless it is certain that there is something good hidden in it, or it is sent to clean up rotten bricks. Similarly, the broken Star area here is quite secret and safe. Of course, the degree of secrecy is not very high. If there are gods running around here, there will still be gods outside. So it''s not enough to turn this place into a secret base or something. This is really not attracting the attention of the gods. Among these broken star areas, there is a body with divine crystal creatures. Hidden among boulders with a diameter of more than 100 meters, it looks completely inconspicuous. Then an avatar splits. These incarnations are not strong. Most divine creatures are better than them. In terms of strength, it can''t even compare with the weakest demigod. The incarnations of these divine crystal creatures release the divine fog to cover themselves, a vast expanse of white or gold. One figure after another swept away in the direction of the Taichu ancient hall. Not long, I left the Taichu ancient hall again. To the outside world, through the transmission point, spend tolls for transmission. Then leave through the transmission array of the Fengshen Association. Disguise all the way. Not long ago, I walked into the temple of the law of gods and demons. In today''s temple of the law of gods and demons, there are a lot of gods going in and out around it. There are many gods who publish the law information in the ancient temple of the Taichu, and then come here to exchange points for benefits on both sides. There are also some gods. First come to the law temple, find these stone tablets, which correspond to their own breath and their own fine law, and check them. I''m good at law knowledge. Is there any here. If so, release it at the Taichu ancient temple. If not, go to the Taichu ancient hall again. If there are similar ones in the Taichu ancient hall, quickly release them here and get points. If neither side has it, keep it a secret. As its core technology, it will not be disclosed. However, both the number of Tianbei here and the number of materials on the side of Taichu ancient hall are very huge. It''s not easy to check, and here, you can''t view the subsequent law knowledge without paying points. It''s hard to judge whether the law knowledge you have mastered has appeared here. Unless you directly turn in the law knowledge you have mastered in exchange for points, you will be prompted where to repeat. If you want to hide the Tianbei here and not let the Tianbei here know how deep your law perception is, but you want to know how much law knowledge and law perception is recorded by the Tianbei here, it is extremely difficult. The same is true of the ancient temple of Taichu. Look at all kinds of materials, only the title and simple introduction, it is impossible to know the content directly. For the same law, you understand one percent, 80 percent, 81 percent. Each God has a different proportion of enlightenment, but even if both gods have realized more than 40%, there will be a lot of things that will not be repeated. Like two scientists, they have seen more than 20% of the knowledge and data of the same discipline in the world, and 80% of the most cutting-edge aspects. Well, there will be many repetitions and many different differences. It''s the same here. Tianbei records all kinds of rules and understandings, but what you have experienced and what you haven''t experienced, unless you scan and sense the past, or upload your own understandings and knowledge, and let Tianbei help you distinguish what you haven''t experienced, so as to save points... This is the only way. But as long as you are stingy, as long as you want to hide and get new knowledge here, you have to be careful whether you will waste points. It is also because of this kind of reason that recently, there are many knowledge of the archaic temple that has not been exchanged. For the gods do not know what knowledge existed in the archaic temple but not here. It''s impossible to buy all the law knowledge department in the Taichu ancient hall for the points here. Because the perception of single law is relatively simple. If the law is compound, it will be more and more complex. For example, what effect will two different laws have when they impact each other in different proportions. What changes will occur if they are integrated with each other. In different proportions, there needs to be another one, which turns into a fire, hides in a small robot and falls on an ordinary planet in another galaxy. "For our Lord!" they murmured in their hearts, and with determination, their bodies mingled with the vast sea of people. And then Chapter 763 Doran, Caesar. A young man who looks no different from people on earth, in his early twenties. But in this world, they are already in their forties. Because the average life expectancy here is more than 300 years. Therefore, in their forties, they are equivalent to the teenagers of people on earth. However, the basic learning speed here is relatively fast, and the number of years required is not much. Therefore, you can complete all learning in your twenties, and you can work, start a business and survive in the society. The difference is that people here, when they are very young, will be sent to welfare homes for collective life, so the family relationship between parents and children is very weak. In addition, if you come out as an adult, you won''t starve even if you don''t work, and you will have the lowest guarantee of food and clothing. Some common common diseases are also treated free of charge. With an injection, the nano robot goes in and turns around and comes out. It is almost cured. However, if you want a better place to stay, the simplest scientific and technological products for entertainment, or if you want to eat a little better, or if you don''t need to squeeze the lowest level of public free transportation, or if you want to have enough money to treat rare diseases or enjoy better medical services, you have to work hard. His hair was messy, his clothes and trousers were wrinkled, and his face was decadent. On the street, many machine patrol police officers sweep their eyes from time to time. Begging is forbidden here. If you beg here, you must forcibly catch it and send it to an environment where there is absolutely no sound and light and you can''t communicate with the outside world. The consequences are quite serious. There are a few people like him in the street. They are all guys with the word "loser" engraved on their faces. Other pedestrians, glancing at them from time to time, looked contemptuous and left. Like an unconscious puppet wandering soul, the man walked to a fountain and sat down on the jade circle. His hands were ten fingers into his hair, clutching his messy hair, and his elbows were supported on his knees. His eyes were fixed on the ground. "It''s over, it''s over... Everything is over. "After more than ten years of hard work, I have accumulated a secondary personal credit rating. I can lend a credit point in the bank and start a small company... But now it''s all over. "Bankruptcy, everything in the company was forcibly removed, and there was no residence. All personal belongings except those on the body were sealed, and the amount on the bank account became negative "Oh, ha ha..." There was a look of fear in the man''s eyes. Bankruptcy, if there are no other illegal acts, on this planet, will not be caught in prison, not as inhumane as other planets. However "In the future, there will be only one tube of 200 grams of nutritional cream every day, free access to public water sources, and a set of clothes, trousers, shoes and socks every three months. In addition... You must work to pay off your debts, maintain zero income until you pay off your debts and interest, and you are not allowed to use the charged services of social tasks. Unless you need to work, you are not allowed to buy any goods that need to pay credit points. "Before paying off the debt, you shall not enjoy any entertainment that needs to be paid, and you shall not register any online entertainment activities. "Unless I find a guarantor to guarantee that I can pay off the debt within the specified period, the other party must bear the corresponding proportion of the debt... Where can I find such a guarantor? "If you don''t work, don''t work, and just want to eat and die, you must be forced to participate in social service activities for 30 hours a month, and the credit points you get belong to the bank... Damn, it''s better to die? "With working, it is impossible to pay off this debt in 300 years!! "But... If you don''t pay for your post-mortem affairs, whether you commit suicide in public or similar acts, it will be regarded as the default to donate your post-mortem body to the society for debt free use..." The man''s body trembled slightly. "Originally, I thought I could do a big job and make a lot of money. Later, I bought life extension quota and post death reincarnation quota. After living for 800 years, I was expected to move my consciousness into the network and get the chance to continue to survive, but I didn''t expect... Hehe, hehe..." The man is going crazy. Just then, there was a crisp jingle in front of him. A golden coin fell to the ground in front of him, rolled and stopped. This is a real currency, which is very rare in the era when the whole people use credit points. He stared at the golden coin. Not far away, he was a smiling teenager. "Sir, please note that begging is forbidden here." a machine patrol came up and said coldly. The man was stunned and hurriedly said, "wait, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not begging, don''t catch me in jail!" It''s a dark and silent world. The taste of confinement. Even those who have the courage and courage are unwilling to try again after trying once. Moreover, everyone tried when he was a child, saying that it was to let people know the horror of confinement, and they would not easily break the law when they grew up. "Well, well, it seems that you still know fear and fear. Then you must have the courage to work hard and struggle. There are no obstacles in life. Come on!" the machine patrol made a sound. It was a pre recorded recording and stored in the built-in database. After listening to it more, you felt very insincere. The man didn''t say a word. The machine patrol turned his head and said to the smiling young man, "Sir, do you intend to put or donate the gold coins on the ground? It is an act of supporting begging to donate to individuals in public rather than private occasions without official recognition in non designated institutions." "Is this guilty?" asked the young man. "Innocent. However, if the gentleman doesn''t beg and you deliberately throw gold coins in front of him to lure him to pick up, it may be regarded as deliberately luring a crime, or it can be regarded as deliberately framing the gentleman to force him to confine." the machine patrol reads the built-in information mechanically. "Ah, I just accidentally slipped my hand and lost the gold coin in my hand." "Please pick up your lost belongings as soon as possible. If you are reminded within your sight, but you don''t get your belongings back, you can let the belongings be placed in an area where you can''t stack items at will. If it exceeds a certain time limit, it can be regarded as littering. The corresponding belongings will be treated as garbage and will be subject to a certain fine." the machine patrolman added. The boy shrugged, took the gold coin back, smiled and said to the decadent man, "boss, I didn''t expect your company to go bankrupt so easily. It''s a pity. Well, I''ve worked in your company for some time. How about buying you a drink?" The man was silent and said nothing. He just stood up quietly, walked aside and looked at the maglev private aircraft flying in the sky. "Ha ha..." the man who looked like a teenager turned and left. "This fucking world!" the man punched the trunk of a roadside landscape tree. Just then, a voice full of sacred feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. "Young man, do you desire success and wealth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hehe, don''t you answer? So you want to miss a chance?" the voice came again. The man suddenly looked up, looked around and rubbed his ears. "Who are you? Who''s talking?" "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t completely lost your fighting spirit. Then... Xisha building, the seventh basement, the fire passage... Just wait for you for ten minutes." the voice said again. "Hello, who are you? Who is talking?" the man asked loudly again. However, passers-by from time to time cast "caring" eyes, and occasionally someone whispered: "what a pity, another crazy..." "In fact, this society is very good now. Even if it is bankrupt, it can still have food. It can''t die of hunger. It''s much better than those poor people in ancient feudal society who didn''t even have food..." The man couldn''t help covering his face with his hands. For a while, let go of your hands. The expression on his face hesitated, clenched his fist, loosened it, and then clenched it tightly. He gasped violently for a few times. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed to the building not far away. "What else do I have besides this little life and this body? What else is there to fear and fear? It''s a big deal to die. If I don''t feel after death, I''ll die. Even if I have a soul, I won''t stay in the body, and I''ll take care of how the body is used?" The man turned his mind and soon ran to the fire passage of a building. Here, few people walk around. At a corner, there was a man with his back to him. The man stared at the figure. "Here you are," said the figure. "Are you talking to me just now?" the man asked. The figure said, "good." "What''s your purpose?" the man asked. "Do you want wealth? Do you want success?" "Oh, who doesn''t want it?" "Well, if you sign this contract, you will have wealth or success in your career. Even immortality is not impossible." The figure said, holding a contract in his hand, with a golden seal in the lower right corner. He turned around with a mask on his face. "Who are you?" the man asked. "Sign or not. You can take your time to read this contract. If you choose not to sign, see you again." masked humanitarianism. The man hesitated, took the contract and looked at it. His face was gradually shocked: "this... Is this true?" "If you don''t believe it, don''t sign it. If you believe it, if you want the benefits mentioned above, sign your name." mask humanitarianism. The man''s face changed and stared at the contract. You can get a huge start-up fund, but you must set up an online game company according to the plan and do it according to the content of the information given. Here we can only guarantee that what we do does not violate the law at present. Specific details are not presented here. However, if the man signs a contract and cannot expand the company to a certain extent within the specified time limit, he must pay the price of death. Of course, the most important thing is that this start-up fund is very huge. Trillions will be distributed in batches. In addition, it also holds the handle of some official personnel, so some official personnel can help do something. Just how to make use of these handles is what contractors should consider. "Trillions of funds are really exciting. According to the plan briefly described here, it is not difficult to succeed. But why did you choose me?" the man asked. The masked man smiled: "I''m not responsible for answering. Do you want to fight or sink here? You can decide whether to sign or not. If you are not satisfied, you can not sign." The man hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll sign! Er, do you have a pen..." "Bite your finger and use blood." the mask is humane. The man hesitated for half a second, biting his fingers and writing down his name. "Very good. Very determined. But... Mortals are mortals..." the masked man sighed. "What do you mean?" the man''s face changed greatly. "You''d better look at the contract again," said the mask. The man looked down and found that some of the terms of the contract had changed. If the man can''t develop the company to a corresponding level within the specified time as required, he will not only die, but also the soul must accept the task. He must find the next successor as required and share some of his memory and knowledge with the successor. When the successor develops, the soul''s task will be completed and can choose to follow the successor, You can also choose to disappear. If the next successor develops well, the man can even repose his consciousness in a new body. However, if you can''t find a successor within the specified time, your soul will fall into hell and be burned all the time. "This......" the man was shocked. "Your soul doesn''t belong to this world!" said the mask. "You... You..." the man was pale. "However, I''m not interested in your soul. I just want to remind you that since your soul has crossed from other worlds and lost the man''s body, it should be clear that there is a soul after death. Do you want eternal life? Strive to develop this company. If you develop well, your soul can be reincarnated continuously, and you can have an unimaginable life and wealth. You can even have Opportunity makes the soul degenerate into a higher level of life and immortality. If it doesn''t develop well... Hehe, you should know the consequences. The so-called soul is not a threat. " As soon as the voice of the masked man fell, the contract burned and became a light into the man''s forehead. "The contract has been branded in your soul..." mask humanity: "take care of yourself." With that, the figure of the masked man quickly faded and soon disappeared. "Hey, wait!" the man shouted. But it was empty. Moreover, several people nearby came over and looked at the man curiously. "Look at that man..." "Well, it''s silly to talk to the air... Isn''t it crazy?" Whispered and walked away. The man''s face changed and his heart muttered: "talk to the air..." At this time, the man''s body heard the sound of Didi. He was stunned. He quickly took out the card hanging on his neck. With a gentle press, a translucent screen was projected. People in this world have an identity card. Some advanced ones can be turned into various accessories, such as more beautiful necklaces or rings, watches, or implanted into the body to become chips. Through this thing, you can simply connect to the network. "The first fund, one billion? Has been appropriated? Moreover, my debt has been automatically deducted and repaid by the bank?" the man looked confused. In the dark, a strange smile came from the corners of the masked man''s mouth. "It''s the soul of a traveler from different time and space, and it''s just the soul of an accidental crossing. No one has a hand on it. It''s wonderful... If there are abnormalities on him, there will be a strong presence to investigate. Afterwards, it will follow his soul origin, but it''s not easy to find this seat. What''s more, it won''t be found that our Lord controls everything behind..." Chapter 764 "But the most important thing is that he can finish the plan smoothly. "This man''s soul comes from different time and space. After winning, he combines the power of two souls, and his IQ is much higher than that of normal people. It is only because he was in a hurry to complete a large order before he was cheated and led to bankruptcy. If he has enough funds and has failed experience, he should be cautious. If he is smart enough, cautious and has huge resources, he has succeeded in less than half Yes. "Then, the previous contract... But with a strong charm ability, first weaken his will, then charm, and then strengthen his will. In this way, he will form a strong obsession. The threat of death and his inner obsession will make him full of motivation and perseverance to complete the plan. "Well, I feel that there is a great possibility that the plan will go smoothly." The corners of the masked man''s mouth were slightly hooked up again, with a smile. Just about to turn around and leave, he was suddenly stunned, and a trace of wonder flashed in his eyes. "Is the situation so serious? Be cautious to such an extent... Well, how can you think more for the sake of our Lord and as a servant?" When his mind moved, the masked man''s body jumped and shuttled into the void without hesitation. In an instant, it flew to the nearest star and burned quickly before touching it. This heat is not an ordinary flame, but the ultra-high temperature of nuclear fusion, and even the atomic structure will be destroyed. The residue left after combustion will move forward according to inertia, hardly affected by the "stellar wind", and will fall to the stellar surface. At the same time, the avatar of the demigod avatar above the mask man also disappeared at this time. But in the archaic temple, the demigod''s Avatar will create another avatar, and that avatar will create another avatar to travel in the nearby starry sky. Time goes by Before long, a new company appeared on the planet. Under normal circumstances, hundreds of thousands of new companies were born every day, and hundreds of thousands of companies closed down. It is normal for a new company to emerge. The difference is that the company actually has a lot of money to buy several low-level resource planets near Doran in the shortest time. Moreover, a large number of machines are packaged and sent to those resource planets. Moreover, there is also an area rented in the asteroid belt around Doran. The price here is very low, but the territory here is protected by the law of Doran, because Doran is in charge of the whole star system. Even many nearby star systems are controlled by Doran. "Alpha pan universe network entertainment industry Co., Ltd.? What kind of ghost game industry, network entertainment, has anything to do with industry?" Some people of Doran star noticed the new company: "well, it seems to be very rich. A large amount of money from unknown sources flows in through the most formal channels. It comes from many of the most reputable institutions on the planet. Is it that the interstellar financial giants are eyeing Doran? We must pay attention to the same." "It''s not like a financial giant staring at our Doran star, because this alpha Entertainment Industry Co., Ltd. has begun to contract and lease some low-level resource planets in several star systems near us, and even deliver some low-level backward eliminated production lines and some low-end mecha to those low-level resource planets." "What''s the situation? Are those low-level resource stars hiding special resources we haven''t found?" "It shouldn''t be... Wait, this alpha entertainment industry company has started to apply for foreign registration and began to prepare to promote foreign business. Hundreds of light-years away, thousands of light-years or even tens of thousands of light-years away, it has started to set up branches? What the hell is this operation?" "I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out..." In this way, a few days later, various advertisements began to appear on Doran, including the company entrusted by alpha entertainment industry company hundreds of light-years, thousands of light-years and tens of thousands of light-years away. All the staff of the agent companies, from the management to the ordinary employees, all sign work agreements on the Internet, apply for network police to monitor the flow of wages and funds in public office places and employees. "This operation is suffocating." the giant who has been watching the trillion level capital flow of the company frowned. "Such operation is not rare, but it is often done by large companies across the star system, with relatively perfect industrial chain and quite mature product digestion market?" "In other words, what kind of online entertainment Industrial Company is it?" "According to their advertisement, it is said to be a business entertainment game. It is like the Sims and restaurant management promoted by some small companies in the past, but it is not a plane game, but a virtual game. In addition, it is puzzling that the main feature of this game itself is not entertainment, but entrepreneurship!" "Entrepreneurship?" "Well, people who claim to have zero capital, or people who already have huge capital and their own company, can enter this game to start a business, and everything they get in it can be cashed in reality." "Are you kidding? This is a false advertisement." "They have opened the complaint channel in the game. If everything in the game can''t be exchanged realistically, they can complain to the local consumer association and pay 10 for one fake." "Hiss ~ ~ here, they don''t want to live? Does the company want to go bankrupt? All the gold coins obtained by playing strange games in the game can be brought to reality?" "Should it be like this? However, what we are talking about here is a business game, which should not be strange... Er, can it be selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head? For example, it clearly belongs to the scope of e-commerce, but it deceives people that it is an entertainment game. It is clearly a physical express transaction connected with reality in the virtual world, but it claims to be an entertainment game." "Well, maybe, continue to pay attention..." "By the way, it''s a little strange that the boss of this company recently spent nearly 50 billion to buy the businesses of many well-known preservation companies on the star, and has obtained a large number of extraordinary bodyguards around. Now the body has been hidden, and all businesses are connected with external employees through the network." "So mysterious? Besides, with so many powerful bodyguards, what does he want to do? Is the behavior of the online entertainment industry company suspected of violating the law?" "I haven''t found it yet..." "Another big concern. In addition... How to log in to that game? I''ll go in and have a look." Before long, the game called "the whole universe adventure" began its public beta. If the advertisement is not loud, few adults are willing to click in by this name alone. But the advertising is good, and it is claimed that all the early games are free, and you can make money without spending money. It is also said that the company has prepared a trillion level capital loss pool, and hundreds of millions of funds will be returned to the early players... Only with this kind of inducement can some interested people enter. "This game... Any kind of virtual network device can log in. As long as the local network flow can keep up with it. If logging in is prohibited locally, you can climb over the wall, go around the interstellar network, and then enter the game. You don''t need to buy additional devices. "But players are required to set regular reminders for online and offline services. If you don''t set regular reminders, you must have a nutrition cabin to ensure that you won''t starve." Hiro is an ordinary human on Doran. Recently, I have always wanted to start a business and don''t want to work for others. However, there are many failed entrepreneurs. Several friends he knows have gone bankrupt. Therefore, although working hard, he can only insist. It''s hard to work 20 hours a week... Of course, in ancient times, working 20 hours a week was quite easy, but now in this era, working 20 hours is very hard. Want to find a part-time job, and there is labor security. It is stipulated that the working hours per week can not exceed 30 hours. Moreover, many jobs are arranged by robots, and it is impossible for normal people to do those coolies. If you can''t take a part-time job, you can''t make more money. If you don''t make more money, you don''t have enough funds to apply for "life extension convalescence" , other people can live up to 800 years, but if they are less than 300 years old, it is almost the limit. It is said that the average life expectancy is 300 years old, but in fact... Ordinary people usually live up to 240 or 50. Because of food factors and physical conditions, they will have various diseases before the deadline, and it will be over if they can''t be cured. And ordinary people and those few who can live 800 years, make an "average". Isn''t it 300 years old? As for wanting to transfer consciousness to the virtual world after death and live another one or two thousand years, it is even more a dream. "Game entrepreneurship? Making money? I''m not interested in such a hard work, but since it''s said that everything in the game can be exchanged into reality, go in and have a look." Soon, the public beta began, and Hiro logged in to the game. "Eh? There''s no face. You can''t choose race. You can only choose the initial birth point? Bad comments... Etc. at the initial birth point, there''s actually a base of the Doran broken star belt? There''s also the doraegnet base, the LANCO base... Isn''t this doraegnet broken star belt, doraegnet and LANCO the place name of our doraean star system? "Because it is close to the player''s game login location, it is recommended that I choose these initial birth locations? "In the first seven days of the game, you can''t commit suicide and reselect the birth point, otherwise you need to pay. But as long as you don''t commit suicide or reselect the birth point, you can be free... Is this preparing to pit money? "Well, let''s try it first. Well, choose duogeng star. It''s only 400 million to 600 million kilometers away from Duolan star. If the planet is not too small, with poor resources and poor environment, and there is a prosperous place like Duolan star nearby, this little star ball might have been developed long ago. Now you can also drive a flying saucer for rent, but the price is a little expensive. "Just choose here. I don''t know if the map in the game is the same as the reality?" Soon, Hiro''s consciousness was in a trance. When she woke up again, she found that she had stood on a desolate land. There is a long loess and windy sand, hard stone ground, and only less than 100 plants can be seen for several kilometers. There are only three large plants, and the rest are low and short. The earth is flat, like windblown sand on rocks. There are many huge stones, but most of them are weathered. "What place is this? Duogeng star? It''s so desolate..." He was muttering, and a voice came from behind: "Hey, people in front, excuse me." "Ah, I''m sorry." he answered subconsciously, moved his body to the side, and looked back. I saw a barren mountain with many iron houses and machines running. A conveyor track, a body from the inside out. Most of them are Octopus people, squid people, monkeys, birds and other animal bodies. They look like low-level life races that have not evolved wisdom. And it was a dog that spoke to him just now. Either a dog headed man or a dog. "This is..." Hiro was a little confused. But in an instant, I found that my shape was not good, because I had eight tentacles and was an octopus. It''s not an octopus man, but an octopus that can only live in dry land. "What''s going on?" Hiro widened his eyes. "I actually... Automatically became an octopus? Besides, is it a genetically modified octopus? Can the throat make a human voice?" Surprised, a voice came from the side: "all novice players pay attention, all novice players pay attention, if there is anything you don''t understand about the game, please remember carefully and hard. Relevant memories have been automatically implanted in your current body. Memories will know relevant clues and intelligence." The speaker is a long legged beauty, but she is wearing tight leather clothes and a glass mask on her face, which can block the wind and sand. A player ran to say hello, but the beauty ignored it and just shouted as she walked. "Is this NPC? Incredibly... Eh? She is the only one who looks like a human? All the others are strange? What the hell is this?" He started to make complaints about his work. Then, the mouth gradually opened wide. He just recalled the moment when he entered the game, in a trance, he got information in his brain, as if he had crossed into a secret space, where he carefully studied the knowledge content for more than 20 hours. However, this memory is false and implanted in advance. It takes only one second to log in to the game. "The truth of the game... It''s really hanging, hanging!!" Hiro gasped. One tentacle pinched his other tentacle: "sure enough, it feels 100% real. Moreover, it hurts if you want to hurt, or it doesn''t hurt." This game is a real game!! In other words, Herod''s present body is real, not false. It is a game development company that bought this base on duogeng star. There are a large number of gene life cloning devices here. According to laws and regulations, cloning of any intelligent life is not allowed for specially designated state-owned companies. Therefore, this game does not engage in intelligent life at all, but only creates a kind of "Asian" race, which is similar to human beings. In fact, images and so on are different from humans, but they can speak like humans, and the brain has a huge memory capacity. But the brain has poor thinking ability. Then, the player''s consciousness will be transferred into this body through the network. All the information of this body, what can be seen, heard, smelled and tasted by eyes, ears, nose and tongue, will be transmitted to the noumenon. The tactile sensation of the body can also be synchronously transmitted to the body. Therefore, here is the real real world, not the virtual game space. Chapter 765 Players can use this body and do anything here. For example, mining, smelting, building machines, and so on. Rather than controlling the body, you can travel from the aircraft to Doran or other planets to meet the player''s original body. As long as the player logs in and goes online, he can control the body here. As soon as he goes offline, the body here will sleep. So we must find a place to store it. However, if you want this body to fly into Doran, you must first register a new ID card. Now this body belongs to the Black family and is not eligible to enter Doran. But all the wealth that the body can create can be inherited by the noumenon. It''s OK to accept the ontology and express it to the ontology. In addition, the body here has several important characteristics, some are unfavorable to players and some are favorable. First, random. The initial selection of any body is random. It can only enter the bodies of various animals. Unless you pay extra, you can customize your body. These bodies can be re acquired for free every seven days, or the original body can be used without replacing it with a new one. The exchange times cannot be accumulated. If the body is scrapped twice within seven days, you must pay if you want to get it again. Moreover, the ownership of these bodies belongs to the game company and is now only leased to players. There is no need to pay compensation for the worn-out, but after the body dies, it will be disposed of by the game company, and no family has the right to dispose of it. If you want to get the ownership of the body, you must pay the corresponding price. Unexpectedly, he accidentally broke into the sleeping place of an ancient god and found many artifacts and sub artifacts there. He only took one artifact and was found by the ancient god. He had to run away quickly and successfully took one artifact and sold it in the ancient temple of Taichu for other artifact. I was worried that I would be caught up, but later I found that even if there was no fake God Emperor jade pendant to cover up, he had not been found by the ancient god. So, I found the sleeping place before again, but this time I was unlucky and blew up the characters in the game. However, the God is still unable to figure out the root of the demigod and his true identity. He was very happy and prepared to continue to make a wave, but he felt uncertain, so he was ready to invite some demigods to go with him. Don''t be a real God, just a demigod, because everyone has the same strength, and no one can pit anyone at that time. Moreover, don''t touch in the Taichu ancient temple. As long as you meet with game characters in the game, you will separate after taking benefits. Even your majesty Ye Yang won''t know who these game characters are. In the future, you can go to the Taichu ancient temple to sell artifacts in other identities. Because, after testing, as long as the game character obtains divinity, he can also enter the Taichu ancient temple. Even his majesty Ye Yang may hide it. Moreover, the game company is said to use artifact as the center, bound by oath, and will not disclose the identity of players. It''s a good measure of confidentiality. If you are worried that you will be found by the game company, you can change the position of the demigod in reality. In the big deal, you can hide in the Taichu ancient hall. When it is developed, it doesn''t matter whether you hide it from the Taichu ancient hall. At least, we can hide it from all parties now. This "secret measure" is really cool, especially for the gods who are not strong enough. ¡­¡­ As soon as the post was released, sure enough... Many demigods and even real gods moved you. "If you use this game character, you can wave everywhere in the game. Maybe you can try it?" Chapter 766 The number of demigods and gods entering the game made by mortals gradually increased. However, the demigod who claimed to go to a sleeping place of an ancient god with other demigods to find treasures no longer appeared. No posts, no replies to messages. Some gods speculated that the demigod may have found other collaborators to go to the sleeping place of the ancient god to get things. There may be an accident, or it may get good things and quietly make a lot of money. The gods also speculated that this post was actually an advertisement made by the behind the scenes leader of the so-called game company in order to attract the gods to join the game. But anyway, many gods knew about it and tried to enter the game with great interest. Create "game characters" and use the resources of gods to easily make that game character have strong strength. "It is certain that this game system has a magical ability to cover up the divinity calculation of the prophecy system. I made a test with several other God allies, created personas respectively, and then gathered together to predict and calculate which God created behind each persona. As a result, I couldn''t create them at all." "In this way, this mortal company really has merit." "Hum, what mortal company is it? Mortals are just puppets. There must be gods behind them." "I''m curious. Who is sacred to support behind? What''s the significance of making this matter?" "I don''t know, but it must be great power. But the ability to prevent divination is enough to attract the gods. Moreover, it seems to be suspected of robbing the business of Taichu ancient palace and shengxiao palace." "Well, are you interested in going to see the boss of the company and see who it is?" "Hehe, I''m not strong enough, but I don''t want to touch this bad luck. The boss of that mortal company hides very tightly and can''t figure out his whereabouts at all. If you want to contact him, you can only contact him through his game characters. If you don''t have enough strength to expose his identity, you may annoy the behind the scenes behind him. Besides, a mere mortal must be just a puppet. If you find him, you can''t find him again What''s more, the person behind the scenes can be replaced by another puppet. Moreover, if it is so mysterious, there must be a big plot. We will expose it, but we will annoy a great enemy or several powerful divine enemies. I won''t do it. " Some gods have eyes, just use this game to create characters, and then control the characters to do something. However, some gods have no eyes, or openly or secretly seduce and threaten the characters of the boss of the game company. Some gods even directly kill the characters of the boss of the game company, and then set up an array to calculate the other party''s information in reverse. Even attacked the company''s branches in other galaxies. In this way, in less than half a day, a group of divine crystal creatures suddenly appeared, rushed to the gods who made trouble, threw a pile of divine skill scrolls, rushed to hold them and exploded directly. Several powerful incarnations of gods were directly destroyed. Then, in just one day, someone in the Taichu ancient temple issued a wanted notice to fight against the kingdom of God that provoked the gods of the game company. Release a very high reward. The huge divine power crystal and artifact materials moved many gods. On the spot, the gods took over the task and went to attack the kingdom of the gods. Some strong people calculated to see who released such a task, but the results only calculated that several Shenjing creatures released the task, and those Shenjing creatures have exploded. However, when they release the mission, the reward has been handed over to the Taichu ancient temple for safekeeping, so the mission can still be hung on the platform. It can be inferred that behind those divine crystal creatures, there seems to be someone controlling them. It is expected that they may be the avatar of the avatar of a divine creature. But the clue of who and where the avatar of the avatar of the divine creature is is is very small, not to mention the divine creature behind the scenes, the strength of the divine creature, and whether there is a controller behind the divine creature. Not at all. Therefore, the gods became quite cautious about the game company. Those who did not have certain strength and corresponding conflict of interest would not start against the game company. "If you can get an artifact that conceals your identity, such as the divine power of the fog God, such as the ancient god breath jade pendant in the Taichu ancient hall, you may be able to do something to the mortal company, not afraid to expose your identity." "But who will do it? You have to kill the company to get benefits before you have the motivation to do it. However, it''s useless to attack the boss of the company or kill all branches, which is not enough to stop the game. If you want to attack the server? The server is composed of many artifacts, and the specific strength of the artifacts is unclear. It''s also important to fight down What''s the point of spending huge resources and strength to blow up a few artifacts? " "That''s right..." So, for the time being, no one provoked the game company. Before long, another God died, controlled the characters in the game, went to the temple of God and devil law, and even tried to attack the temple of God and devil law from a long distance. He wanted to use the ability of "tracing cause and effect" of the temple of law to see if he could be bombarded by the power of tracing. This is not what normal gods dare to do at all, because once the game cannot stop the attack of tracing cause and effect in the temple of law, the noumenon of the dead gods will be in great trouble. If the game can resist the attack of tracing cause and effect in the temple of law, will this behavior offend the game company? Offend a powerful force that can easily help people resist causal attacks? Not good. But there are still gods to die. However, when trying to attack the temple of God and devil law, or trying to enter the temple of God and devil law, the character will temporarily lose control and turn around and fly away. And there is a game prompt saying that "this area is not open for the time being". The player''s character can enter this area only after the next "game upgrade". "Bullshit? The game characters are clearly in reality. Which area is temporarily closed? Obviously afraid of the temple of law." Just make complaints about make complaints about the temple. Because, who brought it, you can know at a glance, directly trace the cause and effect of the bombing. Game characters are easy to trace. It is inevitable to trace the cause and effect. If it does not play the role of temptation, it will seek death. No God does so. If there is no God to help, just rely on the ability of the game characters to improve their strength, it is not so simple. It is impossible to improve too much in a short time without relying on other accounts and "legal plug-ins". The heat of this incident continued to rise as the kingdom of some dead gods was attacked. Then, it was found that some Shenjing creatures purchased some artifacts in the Taichu ancient palace and the shengxiao palace respectively. After integration, the forces washed each other, removed the hindhands, and then disappeared. It is expected that it is for the mortal game company to use, but the specific location of those artifacts is covered by a variety of ancient gods. The prediction can not be calculated temporarily. We can only guess that the location of those artifacts is not fixed. There is more than one artifact server, and it is still in the process of floating. In a few days, the game was updated and several new major contents appeared. First of all, any player can use personas to pray to server 3 to obtain some resources in the game. For example, create an extra persona for free, get some extra game coins, and so on. This kind of prayer, short time, is like signing in. Every time I pray, I will think about the benefits I have obtained. The power of faith is formed. Although it is meager, hundreds of millions of sentient beings provide faith, which adds up to a considerable amount. There are many players who cannot provide the power of faith, but there are also many players who can provide the power of faith. "According to the extension direction of these belief forces, we can use the divinity of the prophecy system to calculate the approximate location of the No. 3 server. So many belief forces can''t be covered even if there are a variety of ancient gods. However, it''s useless. It''s useless to find out the location of the server." "Yes, more than 10 billion shares of different beliefs are condensed. If we forcibly break through the host, it will lead to the reverse bite of beliefs. 10 billion people have problems in the game because of the host, and the God King dare not ignore the huge negative will. What''s more, there are not so many grievances. Each strand is very weak, but the total number is The amount is so large that even the weakest gods can easily figure out the direction of the resentment. Whoever makes a move will be doomed. The power of the great road may not be able to hide it, let alone the power of the gods. " The gods talked and looked at the updated content. What attracted their attention was not that server 2 and server 456 began to receive faith, but... Some new activity content appeared in the game. "Great adventure in the whole universe... Sleeping ancient gods, possible hiding places "Any player can use the belief points in the game to pray to the server and get a divination calculation. It can calculate where there is something he wants in the universe and send it to the server by paying." The service is amazing. In today''s universe, there are still many untapped resources for mortals. Ordinary people do not have enough ability to detect distant galaxies, but it is not very difficult for gods to calculate. For example, various metal mines, gold, silver, copper, iron, helium and uranium, and even some special energy crystals are of little use to gods, but they are of great use to ordinary people. However, in the past, mortals could not provide gods with anything useful except faith, and the gods with mortal faith and the mortal believers under their command were rich one by one, so there was no need to take risks. Mortal believers controlled by gods generally choose mortals who can provide more pure faith. They ignore mortals who have too many selfish thoughts, too many negative emotions and too many negative wills. They also ignore those whose sources of faith are too scattered. This game is different. The gods dislike and reject all beliefs. Every time mortals want to calculate, they only consume the belief power provided by mortals themselves. They will estimate how much faith and energy they need, and then let mortals pay, or let mortals accumulate belief points, or let mortals attract a large group of people... For example, a company pulls hundreds of thousands of employees to pray together, and soon You can get a divination, and then hundreds of thousands of players drive a pile of transport ships to dig resources in an unknown treasure land, and you can earn it back soon. In this way, the popularity of the game increases, and the footprints of mortals gradually spread over many undeveloped areas of the universe. Including many ruins that once existed and destroyed civilization, there are mortal footprints. Many technologies known as prehistoric civilizations have gradually been discovered. Of course, gods have the ability to try the prophecy of the game itself. "I want to know where there are ancient artifact fragments that other gods have not found? They must be ancient artifact fragments that I can get. The more powerful ancient artifact fragments are, the better!" Although it feels a little bullshit, what if it succeeds? Some gods really try this function in the game, even live broadcast, but The game suggests that the divine power must be provided to calculate the objects with divinity, including the whereabouts of ancient artifacts and ancient artifacts, including the sleeping place of ancient gods, including the data of designated gods, and so on. The server will calculate on behalf of the divine power. If you want to add "ancient artifact fragments that you can get", you need to provide your own information and add more divine power payment. "Using divine power, you can calculate? I feel... It''s a little similar to a service in the ancient Hall of the Taichu." "The ancient temple of Taichu is only responsible for identification, not for calculating external affairs? And even if such services appear, it is probably through the ability of his majesty Ye Yang. Then who wants to calculate, and who gets what treasures after calculation, will be known by his majesty Ye Yang. But here..." "It may not be confidential here. However, you can have a try." After some gods discussed and tried, they successfully calculated it. In the server, there is Ye Yang''s divine power containing the law of destiny, but this power will explode at any time. In the early stage, the power of fate is needed to operate here, but as Ye Yang understands more and more laws of the prophecy system, some simple calculation services can be done here without Ye Yang''s power of destiny. There are indeed intelligence organizations in the Taichu ancient temple, which can predict and calculate, but the cost there is higher. They may also expose their information to intelligence organizations. Therefore, some gods try to choose the prophecy function in this game. "It''s really possible to calculate the whereabouts of the same artifact fragments. However, it''s not cost-effective to accurately determine where there are artifact fragments or artifact fragments you can get. But if you just calculate the whereabouts of artifact fragments in an area, it''s not very difficult to get them. In this way, the cost of calculation is not high. "Then... Using the characters of this game, you can constantly try to take the sleeping ancient artifact fragments and ancient artifact. In case of an accident, you can get another character. "It''s not more cost-effective than the business in the Taichu ancient temple. However, now the game company has launched an activity. If anyone explores the hidden secret territory that is not recorded, finds the whereabouts of the sleeping ancient gods and knows some simple information about each other, there can be a large number of divine power crystallization rewards and free prophecy times rewards!!" Aiming at the last reward, many gods who are not rich enough are willing to participate in the game activities of the so-called mortal company. "The explored places and areas explored by other players are recorded on this map. You can go to areas that other players have not explored. Even if you spend your magic power to calculate some information, you can earn from the rewards of the game company as long as you find the sleeping place of the ancient god afterwards, even if you don''t get any benefits from those sleeping places. "Moreover, problems with the game characters will not affect their own safety. It seems to make a lot of money." As the news spread more and more widely, many gods in the archaic temple came to participate. Many more gods declared that they were not interested, but secretly entered the game and participated in the great exploration of the whole universe. In the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang got the information and learned the number of gods participating in the activity. He smiled: "it''s successful... This extremely important layout has finally succeeded... Next, we''ll wait to see a good play. "Hey hey, pawn? The king''s pawn? Now, look who can really hide behind the scenes and who is the pawn forced to go to the front desk! "The dispute over the Avenue... I''m lost." Ye Yang''s mind moved. All the demigods, avatars of demigods, avatars of demigods, and Shenjing creatures who had shot before exploded and cut off all clues. The power of fate hidden in some servers dissipates automatically, and is replaced by the power of a variety of different laws he has newly mastered to form the core to assist in operation. However, the power center for creating these laws is made in advance. If he doesn''t do it, the clues have also been broken. In a short time, no one can trace back to Ye Yang behind the scenes through the superficial things of the game company. Chapter 767 In fact, the so-called good play Ye Yang waited for did not take long to appear. His incarnation, busy in the Nadan galaxy, occasionally sensed a strong force turbulence in the distant void. "It gives people a desolate and ancient smell... Where did this power wave come from?" Ye Yang turned and stared. He has an intuition that this may have something to do with his previous layout. But now he just sent an avatar to create a persona in the mortal game company. It seems that like other gods, he just logged in curiously. It''s no difference. Ye Yang didn''t contact the server again and didn''t get information from it. To avoid accidents, who figured out that he was behind the scenes. Therefore, he will not know what happened earlier than other gods. However, the game system of the awesome universe has already been set up, and it is quite powerful. "Congratulations to the player ''Longyue 3325'', who has found a new divine map and won the system reward of 10000 divine power crystals. This is a global announcement!" This information has been released several times in a row. "Divine map? Get divine power crystallization reward?" Players quickly shouted "Longyue 3325", but there was no response. Soon, "Longyue 3325" was gray. This shows that the player has died. Game characters can be revived, but they must have some preconditions. For example, the character''s information is relatively complete, the cells with complete genes are retained, and the corresponding resources are paid. The stronger the role, the more resources it will consume to recover. People wanted to wait for the player to resurrect, but soon, the number disappeared directly. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "What happened?" "Can''t find Long Yue 3325? How is this possible..." "It should be deleted." "Lying slot, how could you delete the number? Did the player even destroy his body?" "Impossible, it should be to avoid being calculated to the whereabouts, so delete the account directly." "Does he not want the crystallization of the divine power of systematic reward?" "It is possible to have no other transfer, but it may be transferred to other accounts, but it is more likely to transfer other accounts. After all, ten thousand magic power can buy many good stuff. Even if the game companies do not give enough power, there will be some products that suck up the information from the ancient temple and the holy night palace, and be avoided. "In other words, what happened to Long Yue 3325? What happened? I''m very curious. Why don''t we... Calculate it?" "It''s too expensive." Some players are interested but reluctant, but some players are willing to spend some resources to calculate. For example, we do not directly calculate the details, but calculate the last place where Longyue 3325 fell or where it appeared in the last period of time. However, some divine players calculated the results, and an amazing thing happened before they went to the area before the fall of Longyue 3325. A novice player logged on to the planet and quickly issued a warning: "attention of all players, attention of all players, there are powerful gods attacking this planet. Please leave quickly or join hands to resist the invaders..." Many players are still confused and don''t react. Then, there are strong divine power fluctuations in the void. There are many mortal galaxies in this, which is not too prosperous, but it is not too remote. The void here suddenly produced a powerful force, grabbed and sucked a huge planet. Held in the hands of a huge figure. Within the huge translucent figure, you can vaguely see a smaller figure, emitting a vast ancient atmosphere. "What''s that?" "God... God King... No, he is an ancient God Emperor!!" "It doesn''t seem to have completely recovered, but it''s stronger than today''s God King. The planet he captured is..." "A game base. A novice player base in the game. It is likely that the main Longyue was born on 3325." "So, what God level map the player found before is probably the sleeping place of the ancient God Emperor? His Majesty was awakened and chased all the way in great anger. Long Yue 3325 was killed, but he was still angry. He also figured out his final place of origin and killed the star ball?" "What a tragedy... Will the game company retaliate?" "Ha ha, it''s hard to say. However, it can be seen that the emperor angrily attacked the planet instead of running elsewhere, which shows that he hasn''t figured out the real identity of player Longyue 3325. Otherwise, he will directly find the player''s body and fight the planet first." "Well, that makes sense." The gods talked in secret. Because we use game characters for discussion, we are not afraid to be found. But the emperor was angry. After that, he calculated the whereabouts of another novice player base and killed it over there. At this time, the game company of "cosmic adventure" released a number of tasks. Players can accept the tasks, and then go to Taichu ancient palace or shengxiao palace to issue a wanted notice. Any God who accepts the mission can receive corresponding rewards for causing varying degrees of blow and damage to his majesty, the newly emerged "God level wanted man No. 001". Players can use their identity to accept tasks in the game and complete tasks with game characters. You can also accept the task in the Taichu ancient temple or go to the holy night palace to accept the task. "It''s crazy. How dare you stand up to the emperor? This game company is afraid?" However, there were gods who accepted the task. After all, not all gods were rational. There are also some divine evils that have not been hunted by the gods. Their IQ is not normal and their brains are not smart. Some people especially like to die and have the opportunity to fight against the divine emperor. They are happy to let go. Soon, a large group of game players blocked his Majesty in the void and attacked him. However, half of them were easily destroyed. The remaining players wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape. Ruthlessly, many players rushed at the emperor and blew themselves up directly, making the emperor disheartened. The emperor was very irritable and angry. I don''t know what means to calculate the business of the "cosmic adventure" game company. He actually tried to log in to the game, but he couldn''t log in. The game also announced a blacklist, including the emperor in the ranks of refusing to log in to the game. However, the emperor still figured out other novice player bases and rushed one by one to destroy those planets. Another announcement was made in the game. From today on, we will no longer use any novice player base. After all players create personas, they directly use divine power to condense. And you can choose many places in the universe at will. You can even pay, pretend to be an ordinary person and come to an ordinary planet, or even pretend to be a divine creature and come to the edge of some divine kingdom. At the same time, it also issued an announcement to increase the reward for his majesty, including attacking and injuring him, including querying and calculating his real name, strength, ability to excel, etc. If you complete the reward, you can not only obtain divine power crystallization, but also have the opportunity to draw a lottery to obtain a novice player base. You can give up, dismantle and take away resources, and directly take away or start to transform the base for other purposes. Various intelligence tasks were soon completed by players. Many players know that the ancient emperor''s name is "Tianye". "So it''s emperor Tianye?" many ancient gods can remember this name. Information about the location of the emperor''s sleeping place also came out. Many players bought information and formed a team to go to the emperor''s sleeping place. "While he attacks all novice player bases, let''s copy his nest and resell it directly after we get the benefits. By the way, don''t forget to bring something like the puppet emperor jade pendant." Although the emperor is strong, he has just recovered. And, you gamers don''t have to worry about being exposed. Of course, dare to wave, fight and bet. What if you lose the bet? Hehe, you can also hide in the Taichu ancient palace or the holy night palace. The avatar will come out and log in to the game, and then continue to wave with the game characters. If you find something good, you''ll make money. If you can''t find it, you can continue to find it. If you are found and chased by a big man, you can hide in a place like Taichu ancient hall. Moreover, the possibility of being found as an ontology is not too high. What dare you players not? The heavenly Ye emperor is blowing out the ninth novice player planet. Suddenly, he feels that his nest has been forcibly broken. Originally, he set up many boundaries to cover up the calculation, but he was found? In a hurry, I was about to turn back, but when I was flying in the void of the universe, I found myself cursed. "The curse left by the ancient gods? No, it''s like a replica..." If many gods can''t defeat the ancient God Emperor tomorrow, then use all kinds of curses to make him weak. Then, a group of avatars of God King were killed. It''s not a game character. There are a lot of resources to cultivate a game character so strong. These God King incarnations are real God King incarnations, but they not only have the jade pendant of the false God Emperor in the archaic temple, but also the divine power of the fog God. Some things produced in the holy night palace can ensure that their noumenon identity will not be found. One by one, the divine kings rushed up. Even the incarnation of the divine king threw the jade pendant directly. The jade pendant was blown to pieces, which contained not a breath of the divine emperor, but dozens of different breath of the divine emperor. Of course, the total amount is small. The more kinds, the less the content of breath per share. However, under the interference of such power fluctuations, Emperor ye knew that it was impossible for him to calculate the whereabouts of these avatars. He made a random attack. Shortly after that, the emperor Tianye fled with his injuries. Many avatars of the king of God were basically destroyed, and only a few escaped with serious injuries. One by one, it is transmitted to the cosmic space crack formed by the nearby natural environment. It is transmitted away at random, enters the space-time area with various energy disorders, converges the power fluctuation, and I don''t know where to slip. On this day, Emperor Ye was very angry. If he had not just recovered, his strength had not fully recovered, he was cursed, and then suddenly attacked by the avatars of the divine kings. If those divine kings were not the explosives condensed with the power of many one-time compound laws... If it was not for this kind of factor, would he be hurt by the avatars of the divine kings? The injury was not serious, but he lost a lot of divine power. Back to the nest, I found that the nest had been broken and almost empty. Some important things can be carried with you and there is room for storage, but not everything can be moved away. Like the divine kingdom of gods, most gods hide the noumenon into the divine Kingdom, rather than collect the divine kingdom into the noumenon in turn, and will not integrate the divine Kingdom and noumenon. Ye Yang''s kind is only one of the special cases. There are many things that are difficult to carry around in the God Emperor''s nest. Now... The ground has been blown open, and many stones with his breath have been removed. Although these stones are jade and diamonds in the eyes of mortals and treasures, they are not worth money in the eyes of gods. If it weren''t for the smell of the ancient emperor, there would be no gods willing to collect it. But in this way, it was taken away. "Hateful, hateful!" "Too much. All this is caused by that broken game company!" In dealing with the ancient God Emperor, the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao Palace also participated. However, they all maintained their own rules. The ancient God Emperor wanted to know who did it to him. He could also enter the Taichu ancient temple and spend a lot of money to buy information. It''s hard to say whether he could buy it, but the Taichu ancient temple is neutral in this matter, and so is the holy night palace. If no one else joined hands, the emperor would not dare to attack the Taichu ancient temple. Because of his past experience, he is not completely deaf to foreign affairs. If you can''t break the Taichu ancient temple, but just lose face in vain, it doesn''t make any sense. Moreover, this mortal company seems to pull more hatred and attract his hatred. The emperor only wants to revenge. At the same time, some mortal planets, some people are resisting the game of "whole universe adventure". Because before, the ancient God Emperor broke into the mortal galaxy, but accidentally destroyed some planets, spread the power and killed many mortals. However, it is useless for them to resist. Someone will continue to enter the game. According to some people, even if you don''t participate in the game, if the gods fight here, ordinary people will die. It''s better to enter the game. As long as your luck is not too bad, you can buy a body. Even if the body dies, you can transfer your consciousness into the incarnation. And many gods think so. The players who stayed in the novice player base before suffered a lot of losses. However, the game company did not compensate, and they had no choice. Why don''t you refuse to play this game? Think about it, the loss caused by refusing to play is greater. Moreover, now you can log in to most corners of the universe at will. Most God level players will not stay in the novice player base. Those killed by many hearts are unlucky. Just destroy the game character and create a re training. Therefore, this time, many mortals died, and a group of players suffered losses, but not only did it not affect the promotion of the game, but more people joined. Ordinary people want more insurance and have a way out to save their lives. God just saw that he could use this game to fight against a more powerful existence. Fighting is not the main purpose. The main reason is that a group of gods have made great achievements this time, such as the rewards for completing tasks in the game, the benefits of breaking into the emperor''s nest, and so on. God ye also knows this information, so he is angry and angry. He could not figure out other servers of the game, but only one server. He was hesitating whether to destroy the server. "The battle of the great road is about to begin. If you are exposed, you have lost the edge. If your strength is weakened again, you should not be so impulsive before, otherwise you will not be hurt. You should kill the Long Yue 3325 before, and quickly move your position and hide again. But it''s a pity... Many old guys must be staring at me now, and I''ll never be hurt again Hiding is no guarantee. "If we do it again, the countless mortal beliefs on the server mean countless threads of cause and effect. Then the huge entanglement of cause and effect is a great trouble. It may turn into karma at any time in the future. Even if there is no struggle, the Buddha will be watched and regarded as a fat sheep by some gods. "Damn it, write it down first!" The emperor decided to bear his hatred first. But he doesn''t know. He''s just the beginning. He just endured this tone, and in less than half a day, another great event happened. Chapter 768 Another emperor, appeared!! So far, there may be three strong shenhuang level. The first is to attack the Taichu ancient temple, and the second is the emperor Tianye. It is not clear whether there are others in the dark, but what is widely known is these two. Now there is a third place. The third ancient emperor was found in the distant void. It was originally hidden in the interlayer of the void, but someone carried a special space device, which was accidentally triggered and had a wonderful reaction with the explosion of space energy in nature, resulting in the exposure of the tomb of the ancient God Emperor in the void. This God Emperor has never appeared in the world, but in fact, he has already awakened and hidden in the dark to observe the world today. It is not as reckless as the first two emperors to quickly calculate the external situation as soon as it appears. Instead of attacking the Taichu ancient temple, nor directly looking for any mortal planet, it was transmitted quickly, causing strong fluctuations of divine power. I don''t know where to send it. But in the area where he left, there were strong energy fluctuations and a lot of information. Secretly ambitious gods will collect these divine power fluctuations. "It should not be difficult to infer the identity of this God." "For the strong people of other God emperors, the God Emperor who was suddenly found and moved the whole tomb has fallen into the eyes. Even if he doesn''t know his whereabouts for the time being, he will write it down. If the third God Emperor is used, other God emperors will trace the cause and effect, find him and stare at him." "Yes, the ancient God Emperor may not be able to trace the cause and effect attack, but it is not difficult to trace the cause and effect to find out who is doing something secretly. If he does not show up and do it secretly, it will not be easy to be found, just like the secret of heaven is hidden. Once it appears and disappears again, as long as the cause and effect is still there, once he does it again, he will find it with God''s perception, divine intuition and so on That wisp of cause and effect, deduce the identity. " "It''s a lost opportunity to be exposed to the eyes of other gods in advance. If you don''t want to make things, you don''t have ambition, there''s no big problem to be exposed. But there are secret calculations. Once exposed, it''s difficult to be completely hidden behind the scenes." The gods talked about this event like this. However, the emperor revealed that the most shocking thing was not the gods, but many mortals! Because it was a group of mortal players who inadvertently found the whereabouts of the God Emperor!! Then, the whole network announced that this group of families had won the divine power crystallization reward. The crystal of divine power here, which is not directly given to mortals, is a virtual information recorded on the account. However, you can purchase the exclusive products of gods through these divine power crystallization points. Many ordinary people were surprised and inquired about the news, but the news was not deliberately concealed. Soon, many people knew it. These mortals who were lucky to find the tomb of the emperor bought the "divinity". It is not difficult for some gods to condense divinity. As long as they have divine power, they can condense. For many gods who lack strength and wisdom, it is difficult. Divine power belongs to divine power and divine nature to divine nature. However, it is not difficult for the server of this game to attract the power of law and the crystallization of divine power to form a small group, which can automatically restore the power of law and let mortal consciousness recognize the Lord. This thing can be materialized, liquid, gaseous, quantitative, virtual and real. So, it''s divinity! The power of spiritual law and soul law, together with the divine protection of divine power transformation, can make the divinity that is very difficult for ordinary people to absorb easily. For ordinary people, the price is huge and can''t afford it, but these lucky people have divine power crystal rewards. The original account, No. Change a new account. Moreover, this divinity can be directly integrated into the soul, not limited to game characters, the real noumenon will also obtain divinity and immortality from now on! In the universe, there are many ways to prolong life, but they are all limited by the strength of human spirit, will and soul itself. Therefore, no matter how good a technology is, if it doesn''t pass the test itself, its life limit also has an end. Moreover, the power improvement obtained by various power transformation is also limited. If flesh and blood wants to be transformed into pure energy, the spirit can''t keep up, and it''s difficult to maintain the stable and normal operation of energy. Or it will be rejected, and the spirit will be swallowed up by the energetic body. There are all kinds of difficulties. But if you get divinity, there will be no bottle items until you are promoted to a real God. If you want to be promoted to a demigod, you just need to accumulate strength. More divine power and more understanding of the rules. If some salted fish do not want to become gods, but just want to survive all the time, they can also live to the end of the world, but they are not strong enough and may not be able to last too long. But as long as there is no accident, it''s just a little fun to live for ten thousand years. How can mortals not be alarmed? How not to make a sensation? There are many prudent people, but there is never a lack of gamblers in this world. "If you win the bet, you will become a divine creature. Those who have a long life span and wealth can accumulate over a long period of time. Even if you don''t have the ability to accumulate wealth, no matter how weak your strength is, you will also get the longevity of the human country. You don''t have to worry about wealth." Who doesn''t like such a thing? With their own ability, they work hard in the mortal world and take many risks. Only a very few people can earn huge wealth. Even with amazing wealth and power, it is extremely difficult to become a divine creature. Now, you only need to wander through the universe, find the hiding place of unknown gods, or find ancient artifacts, fragments of ancient artifacts, and so on. It''s not necessarily a physical object, but a number on the account. It can be transformed into ordinary universal currency, but it can also accumulate and buy divinity! Becoming a divine creature can even turn this divine power crystallization reward into an absorbable real divine power and become more powerful. Before, many ordinary people knew that Gods participated in this game. But divine players and ordinary players are completely two lines. Many people don''t know the use of divine rewards for ordinary people, but they only know that they are extremely precious. Now, it is clear that there is also a shopping window of the divine system that can only be opened with the crystallization of divine power. It is said that there are divinity, artifact, all kinds of divine arts, all kinds of law knowledge, etc. ordinary people naturally move. Before the discovery of an ancient god''s sleeping place, a wave of gods received many rewards, but many gods did not benefit from it. What if you don''t find the sleeping place of the ancient God Emperor, but find some ordinary artifact materials? Just found some very powerful ancient artifacts or fragments of ancient artifacts? Without system rewards, exchange these things with the system into divine power crystals? It''s better to take it to the Taichu ancient temple to sell or use it by yourself. For the gods, the cosmic adventure is just equivalent to using an avatar whose identity is not calculated to explore the void of the universe. The return on profit is not far from when there was no game before. This system has rewards, but not many gods really get rewards. However, it is different for mortals. Even some ordinary artifact fragments that ordinary gods despise are opportunities for them to change their fate! These things are also attractive to the demigod, but they are not very important. But for ordinary people, even a little crystallization of divine power is enough to make them crazy. A group of people work together to make a relative become a divine creature, and then the divine creature tries to feed back and help others become divine creatures together. Or, take a large number of men to explore unknown places in the universe. Even if no artifact materials are found, just find valuable new places and explore dangerous places, there will be some system rewards. It''s not high and can''t attract gods, but it''s very exciting for mortals. Therefore, after the news spread, most mortal players no longer engage in the trick of "developing the planet". No longer use the system function to calculate where there are undeveloped minerals and other mortal resources, but to calculate the place "where I haven''t been explored and suitable for myself". Most ordinary people can''t afford to directly calculate where there are artifact and artifact materials. But if you can figure out where the unknown land is and you can barely survive there, the cost is smaller. Spend another sum of money to send it out. Or, calculate "when random transmission is most beneficial to me". This cost is also small. It is easy to go to the unknown star domain and take a chance. The real Cosmic Voyage, cosmic adventure, has just begun now! Countless mortals, avoiding the eyes of other people and gods, went deep into unknown areas and unknown dangerous areas. If you accidentally hang up, you only die a game character, die an avatar, and then create an avatar. Rebuild the number. If the resources are insufficient and the funds are insufficient, use the game character to work for a while, or be hired by other players to act together. Plenty of money and risk again. Mortals, countless rich people in the world, or people with small savings, are involved in this great adventure. Ordinary people don''t have much wealth, but the universe is vast. Mortals who know the game and enter the game, even if only one in ten thousand people can constantly re-establish accounts and repeat random exploration, that is also a very huge data. All kinds of very fast micro air vehicles, all kinds of short-range space shuttle devices, and all kinds of space shock detection instruments, including those produced by mortals, including those made by some divine and semi divine creatures and sold on the system, are very good. Many people boast about the devices that even the emperor can find, but at least ordinary gods can be found hidden. For mortals, that''s enough. If ordinary gods are found in the area where mortals have gone, they will record the data and hang it on the Internet. Some people who have some money will acquire this information and analyze it. Where there are artifact materials, there are very subtle anomalies in spatial fluctuations, which can be calculated at the expense of very large computing resources. Without system resources and with the help of supercomputer computing in the mortal science and technology country, we can also calculate where there are abnormalities and which divine materials may be formed by the infection of powerful power sources. Then, the rich went there to explore, using higher-level detectors to try to find out the hidden secret. The ruins of the ancient kingdom of God, the sleeping ancient gods, the remains of ancient gods wandering in the void of the universe, and even better gods expose the seclusion of the God King and even the sleeping place of the God Emperor one by one. The whole universe is in a frenzy. The gods still have reason, but many mortals are retarded and frantically explore the unknown land of the universe. From near to far, from civilized land to desolation. Most of the starry sky is desolate and dead. On these stars, we can find traces of ancient cosmic civilization. There have been major disasters affecting the whole universe. Lucky people can find some useful clues on it. For example, just a small piece of strange metal fragment can''t exchange for anything good. However, if divination is used, the whereabouts of some gods in ancient times can be traced back from above. If you find some ancient god battlefields, you will develop. Even if the system is not recycled, gods will go to those battlefields to search, so just uploading this information can make a lot of money. Mortals will also venture to search for ancient battlefields and so on. "If this goes on, many old friends who hide and want to reappear in the fierce dispute over the future Avenue will be discovered one by one in advance?" "Some ancient gods who have long recovered and observe the changes in the outside world will find ways to avoid. However, if they want to observe the situation in the world, they will not be noticed by the gods. This God has not fallen, and the weak ancient god can''t do it. Therefore, they will still sleep, don''t know the outside situation, and will be awakened by mortals and gods in advance to find their whereabouts..." "Through these early awakened gods, it is also possible to involve a more powerful existence behind them. Some ancient gods have no other connection behind them, but some have a connection behind them." "For the time being, there should not be too many ancient gods and emperors, but it will happen sooner or later." "It is certain that there must be a powerful and terrible controller behind this mortal cosmic adventure game. His real purpose is to force those hidden ancient gods to appear one by one. If they do not continue to hide in the dark, they must appear in advance!" "It''s cruel... But it seems to be in our interests? There are a group of mysterious guys who didn''t fall. They can recover and return, but they hide. We don''t like it." "So... Secretly support the game of the mortal company. We don''t do it ourselves, but we can use the game characters to support it. When the server of the game may be attacked, our ontology and avatar can even help secretly under the condition of concealing our identity. It''s a big deal to buy some magic power of the God of fog and the fake jade pendant of the ancient temple of Taichu , that''s enough. Even your majesty Ye Yang and the God of fog don''t know who is secretly helping the game company. " "OK! We must ensure the normal operation of this game and force those old friends out. Not only the strong ones hidden in the dark, but also their hidden forces, various layouts, hidden ancient formations, etc. all kinds of dark hands are forced out! Whether we play yin or not is one thing, but they can''t play Yin. Even if we want to play Yin, we have to show them first One face and make trouble again. " "Oh, yes." Chapter 769 In fact, the gods are not just talking, but really support the promotion of this "cosmic adventure" game. Ye Yang doesn''t directly read the data of the game server now, but you can still see some signs from the changes in the universe. For example, there seem to be more divine characters in the game than before. It is impossible for mortals to have a divine role. Every divine role has at least divinity. It is at least a demigod, or even a real God, who has the resources to cultivate a role with divinity. If mortals get a divine role, they will change the game role to their own noumenon, and their noumenon will give up and set up another account. Or simply use the reward on the real body from the beginning. Some powerful gods can be dual-purpose and multi-purpose. The game also allows them to create multiple characters, and even control multiple characters at the same time, but they are limited to three at most, and no more than three game characters can act together. Even if some gods create multiple divine characters at the same time, there are too many. This can be seen from the divine shopping window in the game. In addition, many sleeping places of ancient gods have been found recently. For example, there is a God Emperor who hides very far away, but a player suddenly transmits it and finds out the God Emperor. Even if it is a divine emperor, it is very difficult to calculate that an ancient divine emperor spent countless years setting up a hiding place. You can only take a chance. If ordinary players try their luck to reach this position, it will take some time to expose the emperor. It can be transmitted directly, and the curtain of the emperor will be exposed in the twinkling of an eye. It is clear that the player has long known the location of the emperor. "It is certain that a large number of divine kings and even divine emperors have joined the game, and there is a great cause and effect with the just exposed divine emperor." Ye Yang guessed. In fact, he didn''t expect it. Tianye is the behind the scenes operator of this matter! Emperor Tianye was very angry before. He was very unwilling. For many years, I have been hiding in the dark, waiting for the best time, and then come out to win benefits. But now it was exposed in advance and was injured, and many advantages were lost in an instant. Therefore... The divine emperor is out of balance. "Why?" "All the other gods are fine. Even the dead enemies of the Buddha must not have fallen. Although they were injured, they must still be hiding in some corner. When the time comes in the future, they will come out suddenly to collect the results "In contrast, isn''t my master too bad? "Now I seem to be hiding again, but as soon as I am exposed, there is a secret. Trace the cause and effect, reverse the time, or the superposition of the two, cooperate with the residual light information in the void, etc. as long as I am willing to spend a lot of money, I can still find out the clues of I. It can be said that I have changed from dark to clear! "In the eyes of many ordinary gods, the Buddha is still dark. But for the strong above the God King, the Buddha has turned dark into clear! "If there is any struggle, you will fall behind others. Even if you want to stay honest and don''t want to fight, I''m afraid... There will be no good fruit in the real ultimate struggle in the future. "I''m not reconciled. Therefore, the best way... Is to find out all the other old friends one by one. The ancient God Emperor, the gods and some older monsters, who were suspected to have disappeared and even the original brand seemed to have been erased, should be found out one by one. "Force them to fight first, so that they have to fight and fight. The universe is lively, then they also suffer losses. As long as they suffer more losses than the original, the original will not be pulled down, will not be completely backward, and can fight again!! "To take a step back, even if we can''t find out the oldest gods and old guys, other gods must come out first to fight for the great road. Promote the disorder of laws in the universe, and many laws will be transformed ahead of time. In this way... Li Daitao is stiff. He will fight first on behalf of his own. As the leader of the king, he will be safer. "Just as two mortals run away, they don''t have to run faster than the tiger they are chasing. They just need to run faster than the other person." With this idea, Emperor Tianye took part in the cosmic adventure with "enthusiasm" and "enthusiasm". There are many gods who have such ideas as emperor Tianye. In this way, even if ye Yang completely ignores the cosmic adventure game and the servers, there will be some gods silently maintaining it. He hides his identity and hides his head and tail just to keep the game running normally. "Everything went well as expected. The plan was very successful! "If there were no gods who secretly took action to maintain the normal operation of the game, the ancient gods who were dug out might record their resentment on the head of the archaic temple. "Because a lot of things sold in the Taichu ancient temple have been brought by this game. Even if no one knows that I''m planning behind this cosmic adventure game, they will also hate the Taichu ancient temple. Like God Tianye, it is possible to unite with other gods to attack the Taichu ancient temple one day in the future. "But what if all the gods are secretly supporting it? It''s no wonder that the Taichu ancient temple is in charge. As long as the gods know it well, even if they don''t break through this matter, they are unlikely to support the" cosmic adventure game "to jointly deal with the Taichu ancient temple in the future. If they want to deal with it, they have to change other excuses. "As long as the Taichu ancient temple acts in accordance with the clear rules set by itself, is impartial, does not show that it is also involved in the struggle of the gods, and does not show that the Taichu ancient temple intends to support the cosmic adventure game, it will be much safer to occupy the great righteousness in the future, and other gods can help in case of crisis." Ye Yang was relieved. "Now, I''m not strong enough to see the thread of cause and effect. I don''t know whether there is a causal relationship between the Taichu ancient temple and those game servers. However, as the gods secretly help the game and secretly support the secret promotion, countless causes and effects entangle into a network and make a mess, no one will expect who was promoting it at first. "Anyone who wants revenge can''t find the original promoter..." Ye Yang smiled. After pondering for a long time, his right hand was raised, and a huge divine power condensed between his fingers, containing a variety of law forces inside. With a slight sigh, "how to choose? The realm of God King..." Now, Ye Yang''s real realm has reached the peak of divine respect. In terms of their own reserve of divine power, they are not even weaker than some new divine kings. This divine Kingdom looks not too huge, but it is the essence of divine power, which is much stronger than the divine kingdom of some divine kings. If he let go of his control, his divine power would be magnified through the kingdom of God, enough to control part of the laws of most galaxies. A real God King can control a galaxy, ranging in diameter from tens of thousands of light-years to hundreds of thousands of light-years. Compared with this, Ye Yang''s palm power is not too far away. However, now sitting in the ancient temple of Taichu, the power of the Kingdom''s interference and influence has not spread. If you don''t sit in the Taichu ancient temple, but run out and occupy a galaxy, Ye Yang''s "consciousness reposes in the void". The void of the kingdom of God can diffuse and integrate with the void of most galaxies. As long as most of the galaxies are not destroyed, Ye Yang''s consciousness will not completely disappear, which is very powerful. However, for the gods, it takes only time to destroy the space of one galaxy, and it is not difficult. The body of the gods has not been destroyed, and the kingdom of God still exists. It is difficult for mortals to completely destroy the void entrusted by the divine consciousness. If the void is exploded, it will only shrink, and a core area can not explode. But first kill the body of a God, and then destroy the kingdom of God. Then, the power of ordinary mortals is enough to destroy the void entrusted by God''s consciousness, whether the incarnations of gods still exist or not. In this case, there are two results: the incarnation of a God has a separate consciousness and thought, is no longer subject to the noumenon, and may be transformed into a new noumenon again. However, it needs to absorb other incarnations, absorb laws, absorb all kinds of forces, spend a certain time and cost to recover the Soviet Union, and the cultivation will be greatly reduced, even to semi gods. The other way... Of course, is that all avatars automatically annihilate. As long as the avatar does not produce a separate consciousness, it will be destroyed together. "It is impossible for me to leave the Taichu ancient temple now. My consciousness integrates into a large void and occupies a huge star region controlling the diameter of 20000 or 30000 light-years. I can do what I want to do there, but how can it be safer than staying in the Taichu ancient temple? "How can a mortal be a mountain king in a deserted and barren mountain area be as refreshing as having one or two tall buildings in the central area of the most prosperous city? Similarly, how can a mortal who controls a star region place his consciousness in the void be as interesting as staying in the Taichu ancient temple and watching the various joys produced by the gathering of other gods? "Ontology cannot leave here for the time being. This is an easy choice, but the other choice is troublesome "To be promoted from God to God King, there must be a major law... The core of consciousness is almost integrated with this law. You can concurrently study multiple laws, but you must refine one major and regard it as the law of destiny!! "Many gods have established a major law when they are at the level of general, one specialty and many abilities. Most gods already have their own law when they have not been promoted to God. "However, my strength is already very close to the divine king. I will be half the divine king before long. "The life rule is well condensed and easy to break through. If the life rule is not well selected, it can''t break through at all. "What''s more, I got the news at a great cost recently... If I want to promote the God Emperor, I must transform my life law, and my consciousness core must be more thoroughly integrated with a law, almost to the extent that if the law does not die, I will not die... At least the law does not die, and I can recover even if I die. In that way, I can reach the God Emperor half a step. "It is possible to touch Cause and effect. "Mortals can learn and understand the way of cause and effect, and even have the law of cause and effect. However, it is not the real silk of cause and effect. The causality between God and God is not what ordinary gods can master. At most, they can control the causality between non God things. Only the divine Emperor... Can see the silk of cause and effect!! "It is uncertain whether the silk of cause and effect really exists, but it can certainly be seen. In this way, it is difficult for others to plan the emperor. They have strong senses, stronger control laws, and stronger ways to learn other integration laws. "To become a divine emperor, one''s own destiny law is constantly integrated with a variety of laws, which will not affect one''s mind and will not easily change one''s mind. The belief provided by ordinary people is also difficult to affect the divine emperor. The divine king is a process of purification of destiny law. Although it can also be integrated with other laws, it can be integrated and used in combat, and only a few can be integrated. "The divine emperor level usually integrates other laws, but as long as the time is not long, it will not affect the purity of its own laws. You can see the cause and effect. Even some natural laws that can permanently integrate other laws into itself remain pure. "If you go to the emperor, you can trace the causal attack. Some emperors can trace the causal attack, but there are a few. Above the emperor, tracing the causal attack ignores the spatial distance attack, which is almost a standard ability. Only a few emperors do not master the existence above the emperor. "Now, I have the law of destiny... The kingdom of God is the power of the law of destiny, but it contains a variety of laws, which is impure. In addition to my consciousness, I must leave only one law, which recondenses with my consciousness, the core of the divine soul, and other forces as dependencies. At the same time, I should also master that consciousness is completely integrated into the same law power in the universe, close to¡® That''s the real God King. It should be integrated at least in a short time. "Only by keeping that consciousness integrated for a long time and keeping it synchronized with the corresponding laws in the universe can we be promoted to the divine Emperor "The way forward is very clear, but now I don''t know which law to choose." Ye Yang is a little distressed. His strength is still rising madly. In fact, even if you don''t choose a natural law, his kingdom of God can continue to strengthen and absorb more strength, but it doesn''t make sense. There is no difference between the more divine power contained in the kingdom of God and Ye Yang''s accumulation of a large number of divine power crystals that can be transformed at any time. He can also improve his combat effectiveness, know more laws and master more combat means. However, promoting the king of God is a transformation. Now he can continue to be strong and become strong, but it is only quantitative change. What he wants is qualitative change. "Quantitative change, strong to a certain extent, without the Taichu ancient temple, it is easy to reverse the body of the divine king, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t beat the divine emperor. Without the protection of the Taichu ancient temple, the divine emperor or the divine emperor can hide cause and effect, and then trace the cause and effect to attack me, the gap is big. "I have so many resources and such a good opportunity, how can I give up? "However, I''m not satisfied with several laws. I always feel that my potential is limited. Moreover, once I choose this law, I will be affected by the struggle for the road in the future. If the power of the opposite law is promoted to the road, I will die. It''s useless to come to more than a dozen ancient temples. This is the disadvantage of condensing this law. Although there are all kinds of advantages, this disadvantage is disappointing Hesitated. " Chapter 770 Ye Yang recalled the power of the law he had mastered at first. At first, I had a system to train necromancers, many forces close to the dark side and the direction of death. It can be said that their early strength is close to those in these aspects. However, these forces do not reach the degree of law. Before mastering the law of darkness and the law of death, Ye Yang had the power of light attribute. At first, he was restrained, and then even the power of light attribute could be used together. Then, the energy of various attributes is used together. When he was first promoted to a demigod, he controlled a little of the power of the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of death, the law of space, the law of destiny, the law of thunder and so on. Some rules are mastered more and some are mastered less. In fact, the most mastered is light, not the law power you like. There is no power to devote yourself wholeheartedly. If you can''t put your heart and soul on a law, if you don''t like and agree with one law, it''s far better than others, then in the future, if you want to make your own life law grow and realize the integration, it''s very difficult, and it''s a great obstacle to the later promotion. "It''s very difficult for me to choose only one. Although I choose this law, I can also use the power of other laws, but the gap is great. Moreover, if I choose this law, my thoughts, hobbies, etc. are also negatively affected by the power of the law. "Just as gods can influence mortals, they will also be affected by the power of belief of mortal believers. "It would be great if you could have multiple dharmas at the same time. "The law of time sounds very powerful, but I have mastered the least theory of this law. Although the knowledge of the law of time can be collected now, it is only less than other laws, but the subsequent growth of the law of time is very difficult. "The power of time sounds very powerful, but in fact, time is an unreal attribute. Only with enough wisdom and height can we understand this." Ye Yang recalled that when he was on earth, many scientists thought that "time" It doesn''t really exist. However, as ordinary people, many people are unwilling to accept this view. In all kinds of film and television programs and literary works, the power of time is the most powerful. Time can be a power, a power, a real thing, which can be tossed and used constantly. But after becoming a God, Ye Yang knew that it was just bullshit. The words of scientists are still reasonable. Ordinary people have less than a certain degree of wisdom. They only choose the views and knowledge they like to accept. For what they don''t like, they regard it as non-existent, or pretend not to know or believe regardless of the truth. It can be said that "Personal vision and hobbies are the only criteria for testing ''truth''". What kind of power is time attribute? It must depend on matter and space. Without space and matter, time has no meaning, which is just one of its characteristics. Many forces can affect the law of time. "The law of space seems to be extremely powerful, but the power to tear up space and dimension is not enough to really hurt the gods. As a power to attack defensive objects and trapped seals, it is very powerful for mortals, but much weaker for gods. "Moreover, the space law must have something to rely on. Moreover, the space law I master now is very powerful, and few gods can compare with me, which means that it will be extremely difficult to continue to become stronger in this aspect later. "Then, the law of light, most of the knowledge comes from the Holy Grail of light, which has cause and effect. Will it have great cause and effect with the mysterious missing goddess of light? The goddess of light is at the level of God King. It is said that the body has fallen, but it is actually missing. A bunch of avatars are making trouble. If this power is selected as the law of life, what variables will be generated in the cause and effect in the future It''s hard to say. "When it comes to the law of fate, it sounds very mysterious and extremely powerful. However, fate must depend on life. Without life, it doesn''t matter. The fate of a sand? The law of fate won''t interfere with these dead things unless there is spirituality and divinity. "Moreover, the law of destiny is too mysterious, difficult to understand and progress. Now I have no chance to learn it in other places. There are few relevant documents in the law forum in the temple of God and devil law or the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, the law of destiny is weak in combat. "People with strong luck have many favorable conditions in battle, but luck alone is not enough. "Other dark laws, thunder laws, destruction laws, death laws, etc. all have great strengths, but they also have great hidden dangers. "No law is perfect. Should I know the defects, flaws and deficiencies of the power of this law, but take it as the cost life to place it at the core of consciousness?" Ye Yang shook his head again and again. I can''t make it psychologically. If you can''t accept it psychologically, how can you really take the power of this law as your life? "My cultivation time is still too short. The growth rate is too fast. Other gods, from semi gods to real gods, have high talents for decades, and it takes thousands or even thousands of years to reach the level of God generals from new gods. It takes at least hundreds of years, thousands or thousands of years. "From God to God, it''s not only time to grind, but also resources and opportunities. When God is promoted to God King, opportunities and resources are more important. "I''m in the realm of divine respect now, and the time of cultivation is less than the fraction of other gods..." Ye Yang feels a little headache. Suddenly, there was a turbulence in the void. This kind of turbulence was forcibly suppressed by the Taichu ancient temple. Other gods in the ancient temple were not aware of it. They just thought that who used their divine power indiscriminately in the Taichu ancient temple was forcibly sent away, or that the power fluctuation of the shop making artifacts was weakened, and some slight movement came out after being blocked. Except for Wanyuan demon emperor and a few incarnations of God King, others ignored. "This movement..." Ye Yang appeared in front of a thick wall. There are no other gods around. This is not an open area. Other gods can''t come here. Ye Yang saw that there was a clear crack on the inner wall of the Taichu ancient hall. Very thin, very narrow, but nearly half a foot long. Ye Yang stared at the crack and his mind penetrated into it. After pondering for a while, the right hand grasped falsely, and the forces of different laws poured in and merged into the crack. Gradually, the crack healed and disappeared completely, as if it had not been damaged. "Big trouble... There is another variation of the law! This time it still affects the Taichu ancient hall?" What is the process of transforming the promotion of law power into a road? Ye Yang once had countless ideas. The strength and weakness of the law is not just an accumulation of quantitative changes. For example, a God has the power of the law of light of one unit, and then it condenses the power of the law of light of 100 units, which is equivalent to the power of the law of 101 units in his hand. Has the power of this law increased? "The power of the law of light in the hands of the gods" has increased. After all, 101 is greater than 1. However, the law of light in the hands of the gods itself has not become stronger. It''s complicated to say, but in fact, it can be used as an example... A bowl of sand and then a hundred bowls of sand. Has the strength of the sand become stronger? It becomes stronger and the quality increases. If you pack a bowl of sand in a cloth bag and tie it tightly as a weapon, it''s not as strong as a hundred and one bowl of sand as a weapon. But has the sand itself become stronger? It''s not getting stronger. Whether it is a bowl of sand or 101 bowls of sand, the "density", "hardness" and other physical properties of these sands have not changed at all. Not to mention 101 bowls, even 10000 tons of sand are still sand, and the essence of sand has not changed. Sand cannot be transformed into gold or anything like this. Similarly, even if the power of the law of light is increased to one million or one hundred million, no matter how much the power of the law of light in the universe is, it is not enough to transform and evolve into the source of the road of light. So, how should the force of law become stronger? How can it produce qualitative change? It''s hard to describe. But you can make an analogy. Suppose there is a law called "liquefaction", which can keep everything in the liquid state. Pure water, in the earth''s standard atmospheric pressure environment, the earth''s gravity, without the interference of other external forces, freezes at zero degrees and boils and evaporates when it reaches 100 degrees Celsius. Then, the "authority" of the liquefaction law is zero to 100, 100 scales. If the "authority" of the liquefaction law becomes larger and the scope of authority of the control law is enhanced, then in the standard atmospheric pressure environment of the earth, the gravity of the earth has no other external interference. The original temperature of minus 10 degrees begins to freeze the water, and the original temperature of 120 degrees can make the water boil and evaporate. If the authority of this Law shrinks, the water will condense into ice when the original temperature is several degrees or more, and the water will boil and evaporate when the original temperature is 90 degrees. This is not influenced by other external forces, but only by the change of a certain law in the universe. If you want to promote the liquefaction law into a road, expand your authority. Only when you are close to the previous absolute zero can you solidify the water, and only when you are close to the previous million degrees can you evaporate the water However, not only does it affect water, but the change of this law will lead to the change of the physical properties of many substances. For example, rocks are liquefied at room temperature, and do not need the high temperature as before to turn into magma. Air is also liquefied at room temperature. It does not need to be compressed at low temperature to become liquid. All things in the universe and all kinds of substances are easier to present liquid state and reduce their solid, gaseous, ionic and other forms. One law, the road to promotion, is a comprehensive change in the whole universe. Whether it is this liquefaction law or other laws, the impact is extremely significant. How many lives will be lost is unimaginable at present. This is why the gods attach great importance to it. "For the time being, no law is close to becoming a road, but... The cosmic ''authority'' of some laws is increasing! The cosmic ''authority'' of some laws is decreasing. Therefore, the physical properties of some substances are changing. "The wall of Taichu ancient hall has cracked... How many lives have fallen in the universe? "It is possible that other avenues and other Cosmic Origins still maintain the balance and stability of the universe, but... There must be many things affected by this change of law. "Only when the law changes, the Taichu ancient temple at the level of chaos and treasure will be injured again. Although it is only the inner wall... And it can be repaired by filling it with other laws. But in the long run, what will happen in the future? "The Taichu ancient temple is unreliable, and the power of the gods themselves is unreliable. In addition to the avenue, the origin, and the increase of the authority of their own destiny law, this is more reliable "I have to fight "When a salted fish, this dream is shattered. If you don''t become a God Emperor, you don''t have the right to participate in the struggle, even if you have the protection of the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang''s face was gloomy and his incarnation was withdrawn. He meditated in the kingdom of God, calmed his mind and prepared for a retreat. But also at this time, I received an "interesting" news. Cosmic adventure, in this game, some players have published a "treasure map". It is based on the characters in the game, log in to various forums, publish on various networks, and the high altitude of some planets also appears. It''s a very important and precious treasure map, but now it''s published free of charge. "What is this treasure map?" many curious gods stared at it. Because there is a real treasure map, a kind of monster''s skin, but there is a slight fluctuation of divine power on it. Look at this big movement, it must have been made by the gods. "I see this picture very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere... Wait, isn''t this the legendary road map of the" upper divine world "in the last war between the cosmic gods? How did this, this, this, this, this come out?" said the God of wisdom of an ancient God. He is still just a God. Now he uses game characters. Other gods don''t know his identity. "What is the upper divine world?" some gods did not understand. The game character of the God of wisdom explained: "it is said that great changes took place in the universe, and countless gods were involved in the war, including the divine emperor, all kinds of chaotic treasures, and more powerful taboos, so that the original cosmic civilization was destroyed, countless creatures turned into fly ash, and countless planets became dead. "Even the gods and emperors felt that they were unsafe and could not survive. So they joined forces to create a magical secret place, which was hidden in the interlayer of high-order yuan space-time, so that other gods could not find it and the disaster could not attack. "That secret place is called ''superior divine world''. It can be said to be a space, a world or an artifact. "The core of your strong consciousness, the divine soul or kingdom, is hidden together and supported together. Outside, you can fight, inside, you can''t attack each other. "It''s just that it''s not clear whether this thing has been made. What''s more, I don''t know how to make it and where the materials are stacked. "There were countless gods who fell in the last World War, but it is not clear whether there are any survivors and whether the survivors finally fled to this superior divine world. "A lot of information about this thing is secret. At the beginning, many people had heard about this upper divine world, but few knew the details. "Now, I didn''t expect... The map of the upper divine world was... Published? Incredible, I can''t believe it!" The gods could not help but breathe. Chapter 771 "Is this picture... True?" a god questioned. "Yes, it doesn''t look like a star road map..." "Is it the construction map of the ''upper divine world''? But it looks like an ordinary treasure map." a god muttered. The game character of the God of wisdom said: "the treasure map is a topographic map, a topographic map... If it is placed on a planet, it is not a map of the earth vein trend on the surface of the planet itself, but also a map of the earth vein network structure! "Therefore, from this treasure map, we can see some changes in the laws of the upper divine world and changes in the flow of surface energy. "Assuming that the upper divine world really exists, it will certainly interfere with other space-time in the universe. It is like a mortal lighting a firewood hundreds of millions of miles away, weak data will spread hundreds of millions of miles away, and even changes in the quantum level will cause movement hundreds of millions of light-years away, but too weak data is useless. "But what about our gods? With this treasure map and divination..." The gods were frightened and excited one by one. "It is very difficult and expensive to calculate the result. However, we can cooperate!! "The cake is too big in the upper divine world. No God can swallow it alone. Then cooperate! "First, jointly calculate whether the upper divine world exists, and the divine power and other resources consumed will not be too much, which we can afford. Then, if it does exist, continue to calculate its location and jointly develop. If it does not exist, stop the loss in time!" a god proposed. A God said, "it was impossible to calculate and judge before, but there is this treasure map... If it is true, it must be able to calculate something." "So, quickly find someone to join hands." If the upper divine world really exists, there will not only be ancient gods sleeping in it, but also a fertile land. I don''t know how much wealth, the wealth of the divine world, can make the gods excited. Even if it is just the method of making the upper divine world, the real structure will make the gods excited. What''s more, this thing may be like the ancient temple of Taichu, which can become another refuge? Now, all the people in the universe who know about the Taichu ancient hall don''t envy Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. "It''s decided, join hands!!" "I suggest you... Go to your majesty Ye Yang?" The other gods were angry: "what do you want to do with him?" "To figure out the whereabouts of this thing, the resources consumed must be huge? There are many divine powers used. If you need a divine power without attributes and compatible with multiple laws, you can only use the crystallization of divine power. Now, who is the richest in the universe?" a God said. The other gods were silent. When it comes to all kinds of artifact materials, Ye Yang''s reserves are not the top, but the divine materials in the Taichu ancient temple are almost the largest gathering place in the universe. On the crystallization of divine power, Ye Yang''s reserve is probably the top. Because the gods do not know how much Ye Yang consumes the crystallization of divine power. There are many divine power crystallization reserves of other forces, but they belong to one force and are jointly owned by multiple gods. Ye Yang''s side is private and can completely decide by himself. The gods may have more divine power and divine power crystals than Ye Yang, but this is different from ordinary people''s "real estate" and "working capital". Of course, looking for investment is looking for those with more working capital on hand, not those with a pile of real estate but mortgaged and no working capital. "In this way, there is some truth." the discussing gods nodded slightly. "But if you let your majesty Ye Yang participate, he will invest a lot and finally share the profits." "How are you going to pay the price if you don''t join hands with Ye Yang? A few gods? It''s too risky. Find a force to support? There are many benefits in the end. Moreover, we can''t participate by ourselves. The forces behind will certainly create game roles and join in as friends." "According to the Buddha''s idea, this big cake of the upper divine world is not only difficult to swallow, but also difficult to chew. More gods'' participation is a good thing. What''s more, it''s hard to say whether they can hide it in the end." "Yes, I support your majesty Ye Yang to join. It''s not nice to say. In case there''s something really bad in the end, we have the support of the Lord of the Taichu ancient temple. We can hide in the Taichu ancient temple and feel at ease. We don''t have to worry about being kicked out of the Taichu ancient temple because of some very special accidents." "That makes sense..." So, without much hesitation, the gods decided to invite Ye Yang. They are not incarnate, not real, but use a game character. But their game characters are already God level and have not weak divine power. This is convenient to cover their identity. Ye Yang said, "I refuse." "Why?" asked the characters of some gods who went to invite. "First, I can''t see your sincerity, but only the game characters come..." "We also want to facilitate the concealment of our identity. If your majesty Ye Yang is willing to join us, we are willing to use the avatar to discuss the details." "The second reason is that I don''t want to be too high-profile now. Just keep a low profile recently. What''s more, if the upper divine world is really developed and resources flow out, I can buy it when I need it." "This..." "The third is the most important. The reason is similar to the second. I don''t want to expose my identity." Ye Yang said. "We have considered this issue. We don''t ask your majesty Ye Yang to agree to join us. We just hope that your majesty Ye Yang can join us secretly. We don''t know your real identity. You can also use game characters to join us together with other game characters. When collecting resources, they all provide divine power crystals anonymously, and then distribute benefits according to game characters..." A divine way Ye Yang smiled: "I apologize. My strength is approaching a breakthrough. It is a very important pass. I must close it for a period of time." They refused and let these gods leave first. Some gods secretly complained, not Ye Yang, but other gods: "I really can''t speak. He shouldn''t have been allowed to hide his identity just now. If he didn''t say it, he might hide his identity and join. If he said it, he won''t hide his identity and join again." "Why?" "Because once he agrees to join, even if he conceals his identity, he doesn''t know who he is or whether he really joined. But it''s certain that people will think he joined later. It''s not a good thing for him." "Why not?" "Because... It''s not good to be on top of the divine world. Moreover, there is the so-called dispute over the great road..." another god stopped at once. Ye Yang really doesn''t want to join. He doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle of the avenue now. Once the upper divine world is exposed, if anyone knows Ye Yang''s participation, the upper divine world will certainly retaliate against Ye Yang. Even if there is no revenge for the time being, they will keep it as an excuse to win over the gods to deal with the Taichu ancient temple. Therefore, not long after these gods went out, Ye Yang specifically mentioned the news in public, said about the superior divine world and the treasure map, and said that he was absolutely neutral and vowed not to participate, but he did not oppose the gods to go, not to participate, not to support, not to oppose. This statement is obvious. Ye Yang closed again, but other gods were excited by the news. A God in series. Many gods use game characters to participate because they are afraid of revealing their identity. And indeed, according to the estimated needs, they provide varying divine power resources. If it is beneficial afterwards, give priority to the gods with large investment. The outside is bustling, but ye Yang''s mood is silent. "Speaking of it, Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, as well as Yan Zijin and Yang Hao, said they were going to break through to the realm of gods. What''s the situation? For them, the accumulation is enough, and the breakthrough should not be difficult. Why haven''t they returned yet? "Do you want to figure out their whereabouts... Just figure out whether they are safe first." Ye Yang has an incarnation outside and uses some divine power to calculate. It''s sure that Xiaohei hasn''t had any problems for the time being. Unless there is a powerful presence above the divine emperor to help hide information, or a special environment like the interior of the archaic temple and the holy night palace, there will be no error in the calculation. "Since it''s safe, I''ll ignore it first. After a while, if they don''t come back to say hello, I''ll calculate it again. When the time comes, I''ll directly calculate their position and go and have a look." Now it''s useless to calculate their position. Ye Yang doesn''t want to go now because it may cause some variables. "Whether they join the Taichu ancient temple or not, they will certainly come back and have a look, even if they are just incarnations." Ye Yang muttered, and his eyes saw beyond the starry sky. Qikong Zhu has left the Lost Galaxy, but his behavior is relatively high-profile. For the time being, he has not hidden into the vast sea of stars. There are still some low-level gods running after qikong Zhu and reaping some divine power crystals every day. Even some high-level gods disguise themselves as low-level followers. Some even are just characters in the cosmic adventure game. Time goes by Within a few days, the Taichu ancient palace, the holy night palace, the game forum of cosmic adventure, and some mortal planet areas were quite lively. The gods are preparing to unite. Other gods go to the temple of divine and evil laws, where they exchange high prices for some laws related to prophecy. This is that prophetic gods are increasing their knowledge reserves to facilitate the next calculation. Soon The union of the gods is ready. It is not clear how many gods are involved, and which gods and which gods are involved. Because all gods are characters created by games. Moreover, some gods also control multiple characters to participate at the same time. Even mortals may be mixed among them, such as divine creatures and demigods, and so on. This number is not clear. The gods hide their identities, so their origins are unclear. The meeting place of the gods is decided by them through game communication. Therefore, it is also confidential to the outside world. After that, the concentrated divine power crystal is placed in a public account. How to keep this account? Use a mortal and let the mortal open an account. The gods stare at the mortal''s body and game characters to ensure that they will not escape with money. In this way, the funds in the account will not be swept away by some god. Then, calculate. Some gods use their own divination skills to calculate, and some gods ask people to help calculate at the information exchange office of the Taichu ancient temple. Some gods directly use the functions in the game to calculate. The calculated things are very messy. Because they did not directly calculate the position of the upper divine world, but first figured out messy clues. Then, gather these clues, deduce them with the wisdom of the gods and rational logic, and calculate the general orientation of the upper divine world. "In this way, we can save power and resource consumption!" "Moreover, this calculation is more accurate. Because a powerful region like the upper divine world itself has the ability to prevent the calculation of divination. It may even mislead, making the reckoner waste his divine power in vain, but being misled and directed elsewhere. Therefore, it is broken down into small steps to calculate something that has no direct relationship with the upper divine world. After getting these indirect clues and reasoning, you can know the general location of the upper divine world. Next, the problem of search... " After that, it was silent for several days. Many gods are paying attention to the development of the situation, but they don''t know what stage it has reached, and whether there are gods to explore the so-called treasure map. There are even many mortals holding treasure maps to compare with the topographic maps on various planets in the universe. However, the database in the universe is too large, the data of various livable planets are not fully published, and the data of more planets are not entered into various systems. It''s hard to compare. Moreover, the location of the treasure map is unlikely to be on the planet inhabited by mortals. In addition, there are mortals who take the opportunity to worship with the engraved treasure map, and then shuttle it randomly, hoping that they will have great luck to hit the place recorded in the treasure map. In this way, on this day, at the junction of several prosperous mortal galaxies, the void was suddenly turbulent, and bursts of violent energy tore open. Energy waves travel outward at the speed of light. Many gods and mortals who use superluminal ideas and special instruments to control the void immediately found the anomaly there. Then, I saw a very huge and vast virtual shadow of the earth. "So huge, so mysterious, so beautiful..." "Where is that?" "Can''t it be the upper divine world that has been making a lot of noise recently?" "It''s possible... No wonder it''s so beautiful... Green mountains and green waters, warm wind and sunshine, beautiful flowers and plants and the jungle..." "Wait, where are the green mountains and green waters? Isn''t the scene of the upper divine world a golden, endless series of sacred palaces?" "No, no, do you really see the scenery of the upper divine world? What I see is that countless gods wearing fairy clothes and stepping on auspicious clouds are talking and laughing, flying towards a huge heavenly palace and jade que..." "What, wearing fairy clothes and stepping on auspicious clouds? Is that an immortal, not a God? The painting style is fundamentally different." "Immortals are also gods, immortals..." "However, what I saw was clearly a golden armor God, arrayed in the sky and facing off." "What I saw was that the gods walked alone in the world, and the dark magic land and ruins quickly turned into a bright land. The demons disappeared, and the ruins turned into a land of flowers..." "Wait, how can there be magic realm and ruins in the upper divine world? The ruins may still be possible, but what''s the matter with the magic shadow? What I saw clearly is that a beautiful goddess bathed in the Milky way..." "What? How is this possible? What I see is..." "Well, stop talking. You should be aware of some famous things now?" "Well, that''s right. Everyone sees different scenery. Just mortals. We are gods. It''s too unusual to see different scenery." "So... There is more than 80% possibility that it is the legendary upper divine world!!" Chapter 772 "Come on, come closer and see what''s going on!" Today''s gods are much bolder than before. Most of the original gods cherish their bodies and lives. Their bodies are hidden in the kingdom of God and incarnate outside. Moreover, they have to be careful and dare not mess around easily. However, first there is the Taichu ancient temple as the final shelter, and now there is a universe adventure game, which can create many game characters, control the game characters to act instead of themselves, and do some things that are not easy to do instead of themselves. In addition, there is the breath of the ancient God Emperor and other strong people in the ancient temple of Taichu, the divine power from the God of fog to cover up cause and effect, and the ability of the game itself to block calculation. This kind of guarantee makes many gods wave as they want and wave as they love. Incarnation and separation, dare to wave, or lose one or two, and then find a way to earn divine power to make it back. Those who have the courage to get angry even dare to let the noumenon go out, but leave behind many backhands that can revive, or transfer the emptiness of their consciousness to the kingdom of God and then into some places, such as the incarnation of a God and then into the ancient temple of Taichu. Of course, such cruel people and such cruel gods are only a few after all, and most of them only use incarnation waves. Now, it is a Divine Incarnation flying through the void. Break the void for transmission. There are also mortals flying towards the void through the transmission device of the game, or with the help of some large transmission portals of the mortal country, or opening various warships, transport ships and so on. "Chance, this is a great chance. You can''t miss it." "Once you bet right, you can go to heaven step by step. Once you bet wrong, you can start again. What can you hesitate?" Many gods soon gathered at the edge of these galaxies and came to the area where the virtual shadow of the upper divine world was seen before. However, something more wonderful happened. The void of the universe is very huge. The virtual shadow of the upper divine world seen from a distance is not accurate when it comes near. It is normal that the deviation is one million billion kilometers, a difference of more than ten light-years. However, if you want to find an inconspicuous area in this area, it is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. This is the upper divine world. The images are unpredictable. Now, its specific location is also unpredictable. They didn''t hide deliberately, but the gods found it hundreds of millions of kilometers away on the left and trillions of kilometers away on the right. "Wait, that entrance doesn''t change randomly, does it?" "If the scene we saw before is only seen through the entrance of time and space. If the upper divine world is not in this dimension, not in this world, but hidden in parallel time and space, and there is only a small entrance, then... It will be troublesome not to find that entrance." The upper divine world is huge, not to mention tens of thousands of light-years, at least tens of millions of kilometers? Otherwise, how can we accommodate the gods? Such a huge area, if it appears in the void, is not difficult to find. But if this thing does not exist in this void at all, there is only a small diameter entrance, such as within a few meters, it will be difficult to find. "I hope it''s not the entrance of random change, otherwise it will be troublesome. Moreover, if it''s the entrance of random change, why can we see it in different directions before? Therefore, it won''t be so simple." "According to what you say... I speculate that there should be many mirage projections here. Then, according to the orientation of the view, we can calculate the central position." "Bullshit. When normal scenery is projected around, the scenery is not far from each other. Therefore, in the three-dimensional space, only four points are needed to find out the noumenon of the projection. Now, if we want to find the upper divine world, we must find four points with similar or the same scenery, and then calculate. But now all kinds of scenes are changing, where can we find the four scenery The near point? The scene is constantly changing, which is equivalent to that we see different angles of the upper divine world, and different projections are made at different positions of the upper divine world, which is difficult to calculate. " "It''s divinity to use prophecy directly." a God said. At this time, a God found that there was a change in the void. A game character of a famous God quickly flew forward. "Here, it must be here!" The gods shot quickly and bombarded a void that looked completely normal. Then a large area of space collapsed, exposing a huge platform with a diameter of more than trillion kilometers. Suspended continent, suspended here. "Upper divine world?!" "Great, finally find... Eh? Something''s wrong!" The gods found that on this platform, there were several huge translucent figures who were bombarding the void. At this time, these huge figures turned their heads and stared at the gods in surprise. "Here... Why are you here?" The huge gods who bombarded the void lost their voice and screamed. Look at the figures of many other gods near them. They are strange, but when you look at them carefully, they are clearly players in the cosmic adventure game. "It seems... Our movement is too big to attract the attention of other gods. It''s a big loss this time." a girl like God with eyeglasses sighed slightly and revealed from the void of the platform. This is just an image, not really need glasses. This girl is also a game character, created by God players. "Can anyone help explain what''s going on here?" asked the God. The one who spoke was the burning sun god. As Ye Yang''s subordinate, he was sent over. Of course, it''s also a game character. I don''t worry about being found. Moreover, this is not directly involved in the search for the whereabouts of the upper divine world. It is only human to see movement and approaching here. Many mortals are also nearby. "The situation is quite obvious and there is no need to explain," said a God. But another god liked to explain, saying: "This platform should have been discovered by those divine players? In recent days, a group of divine players have jointly raised a large number of divine power crystals and used various means to calculate the direction of the treasure map. Then it should be found here. Perhaps they have found the whereabouts of the upper divine world, but they have not broken in, or only some of them have broken in, but others are still outside. "However, before we can reap the benefits, the movement has attracted the gods in the universe. Mortals also come in large numbers." It''s hard to say who is mortal among those who come, because behind some mortal characters, gods are controlling. They are all hidden very deeply. "So, is the entrance to the upper divine world nearby?" the other gods said. "Ha ha, in this way, the gods who raised the crystal of divine power and finally calculated the position of this piece have lost a lot?" "Who let them not set up protective fences to guard around?" "If there is a boundary, there must be movement, and the gods must have noticed some movement. They should want to break into the upper divine world first, then seal the entrance, charge ticket fees, or don''t give other gods access at all? But now... Hehe, let''s rely on their abilities." "Hey, you don''t want to stop us from interfering, do you? But it''s estimated that you can''t. the gods, gods and mortals of the whole universe gather here." "Well, let''s dig out the upper divine world first." Then the gods bombarded the void. Some gods are unwilling to pay in vain, but at this time, we should first find out the superior divine world. In the dark, the God thought exchanged: "we have made some achievements before, and everyone has made some. Now, although we have suffered losses, we also suffer losses together, but some gods suffer more losses than others. But anyway, we are all together. Why don''t we continue to unite and reap benefits together? "If there is a dispute, let''s unite and clear the scene together. Where there is treasure, drive away other gods and avatars or divine game players, and let''s share the benefits?" Some gods agreed: "yes, we are also equivalent to the alliance of various forces. How can other scattered gods compare with our organization and discipline? If some forces want to participate in the robbery, they can negotiate. They will not easily offend us." These gods communicate secretly to avoid losses and recover losses. At this time, the void has been broken. Special space debris, like glass fragments, exploded and cracked, and then we saw a vast floating island. A big island in the cosmic star sea. It is not so much an island as a huge land. However, the image of the earth dissipated easily, and then there was only a crystalline mountain range stretching for hundreds of millions of light-years. "What is this?" "Mountains of crystals? Appear out of thin air in the void?" "It seems that this mountain range is located in another space, in another dimension, but a small part is connected to our dimension from other dimensions. That is to say... This is a mountain range spanning many different dimensions." A god flew forward and touched it. Then he was surprised to find that he couldn''t touch it at all. "No, it looks like an entity, but it''s illusory." "The law that the driving part can interfere with the high-dimensional dimension by using the force of space!" When the gods hit the hand, the power of the law is blessed with wonderful means. Different laws merge and bombard the void, and huge crystals fall off and smash. However, at the other end of the mountain range, it gradually becomes translucent from clarity. Less than one trillion kilometers ahead, the mountain range disappears. "I''m really confused. What''s the situation?" "What''s hard to understand? This is the upper divine world!! it''s just a mountain range in the upper divine world." a God said. Another God also said, "the real upper divine world must exist in another dimensional interlayer. However, although it is secret, there are loopholes and flaws. At the end of the mountain range of the upper divine world, these crystals we see extend through the loopholes and flaws." "In other words, breaking these crystals and digging through the hole may reach the depths of the upper divine world?" "It''s not that simple. This is the third dimension. If you move forward, you may be the void interlayer of the third and fourth dimensions. You keep twisting and twisting. If you don''t have the power of the corresponding law, you will fall back into the void of the third dimension." "What a trouble." "It''s also magical, which shows that the upper divine world is extraordinary. This proves the value of the upper divine world. The more difficult it is to develop, the more advanced the hidden technology is, and the more powerful the final benefits will be." "The phantom we saw before..." "It must have something to do with here. There may be a mystery hidden in this crystal mine. Of course, it may be the power of the upper divine world projected from here, so we can see all kinds of strange images." The gods said, many have begun to bombard. Originally, there are many things that are secrets, which are not easy to say to the outside world. However, many gods realized that it was particularly difficult to do here, so they revealed some to arouse the interest of other creatures and use their power to develop here. In fact, many gods just bombard the void when they bombard the void. The power to hit space can tear the void at most, but it can''t do any damage to the mountain. Only some gods can hurt the mountains here and blow down crystals. Therefore, some gods set up an array around them and said loudly: "Those who have the strength to bombard the crystal down are qualified to stand here and act with us. If they can''t even hurt the mountain and touch it at all, they are not qualified to participate in the opening of the upper divine world. They don''t even have the ability to enter the gate. Don''t think about picking up bargains here. Go wherever you like." Some gods were stimulated to study new space laws. They had invested resources in learning other things, but they didn''t make full efforts in the research of space laws. Now they have to learn them first, even if they are not good at it. "I don''t even have the ability to hurt that mountain. If I meet any creatures from the upper divine world in the future, do I have no qualification to touch each other? I can''t hurt each other with all my strength, but the other party can hurt this side. It''s still farting. It''s even difficult to protect myself." Some of these striving gods want to be salted fish, that is, they want to think about how to grab benefits here or grab them first. But at this time, some creatures screamed. In the cosmic vacuum, sound cannot propagate directly, but there are energetic creatures, creatures that can release electromagnetic waves, and creatures that can directly cause space shocks. These can make sound in the vacuum. When the gods and all mortals looked at it, they saw only a huge crystal stone falling off. There was a hazy piece in it, and gradually some images. "Ancient god? There is an ancient god in the crystal stone?!" "No, it was sealed, sealed in the crystal stone. It was protected by the power of the mountains. Now it fell off and was exposed without the help of external forces." "Be careful, be careful!" A god shouted to others to be careful not to be rash, but he himself rushed over and grabbed the crystal stone and was about to fly away. In an instant, all kinds of attacks came around. "The sleeping body of the ancient god? Or the body shed by the ancient god? If there is no soul, there is only one body left, it will make a lot of money. At least it can be refined into a powerful external incarnation... Let alone many laws and mysteries." For a moment, the gods fought. But just at the beginning of the dispute, a huge spar fell on the other side, and the spar broke quickly, and a golden gourd flew out. "Ancient artifact?" "This is your own!!" The gods rushed over, but the gourd suddenly opened the cover, sucked in the gods in an instant, and sealed the cover again. In the next moment, the belly of the gourd burst open, and a hole exploded with a bang, from which the gods flew out. "Unfortunately, most of the divinity of this ancient artifact has disappeared and become fragile. It can''t stop the cooperation of the gods. However, regardless of the precious divine materials, regardless of the specific functions, the laws it contains, the manufacturing methods and the principles of its own magic, these are worth seizing and studying." So the dispute arose again. Chapter 773 The gods snatched the broken pieces from the gourd. The gourd flew rapidly, a group of gods pursued it, and the power of various laws fell. In an instant, the gourd broke and exploded. A translucent gourd shadow flew out of it, with eyes, eyebrows and mouth. The big gourd also stretched out its limbs and roared, "how dare you damage my body and my foundation? Damn it!" The translucent virtual shadow of the gourd turned over, the cover on the head was opened, and a burning flame gushed out of it. What comes out is not the sun, real fire and so on, but karmic fire. The gods were grabbing the pieces and fled one by one. There is also the force of the void brought by the gods, which compresses and condenses the space, and the force of the law of the water system drives the water of the space condensed by the force of these spaces to scour the virtual shadow of the gourd. The gods fought in a melee. At this time, another roar came out, and a famous God was shocked to vomit blood and fly upside down. After all, they are just game characters. Some aspects are inferior to ontology. But it''s not weak. At the source of the roar was a huge crystal stone, which had broken and burst into dense cracks. The ancient god inside opened his eyes and suddenly shattered the crystal stone. He said angrily, "how dare you disturb my sleeping? Damn it! Die!" The big fist bombarded the game characters of many gods. One punch will break the void. Space forces and debris are mixed with hundreds of different law forces, some of which are mixed, some of which are mixed, and various attacks such as strong wind, flame, hail, lightning, blazing light, black fog, gray and white fog come. The people shouted and screamed and fought with the ancient god. A god calmed down, stood a little away and looked, and suddenly his heart moved: "no, there seems to be something wrong with the ancient god." "Yes, the action is rigid. Although the force of law is many and strong, it seems that there is not much spirit to integrate into it. The resonance with the cosmic void is not enough to attract the blessing of the void law... Is it because it has slept too long or is excluded because it does not belong to this era?" said a red masked goddess. "Ridiculous. The inference from the front is correct, and the inference from the back is wrong. This ancient god is not excluded because it does not belong to this era, but is manipulated secretly..." said a handsome male god wearing a half mask nearby. The goddess was furious: "do you dare to say that I am ridiculous? I want to die!" Clap it with one hand, the cold wind is cold, and the void seems frozen. It''s obviously red clothes. It''s surprising that what controls is not the law of fire and temperature, but the law power of the cold ice system. The male god was shocked and angry. He retreated and shouted, "at this time, what should we pay most attention to is not that the ancient god is manipulated by others? What is your focus?" "You apologize first!!" the goddess said angrily. Ice and frost between hands form a chain of laws. Boundless wind and snow blow in the interstellar vacuum. Flakes of snow contain law forces such as sharpness and rupture, tearing the void. "Don''t mess around! Crazy woman!" the male god was also angry. "How dare you say that I''m fooling around? How dare you call me a crazy woman? I''ll never die with you!!" the goddess attacked more fiercely. Many other God level players retreated a little, very speechless, and felt some happiness in their hearts. "There are many gods, and there are all kinds of wonderful flowers." "Maybe it''s not a God, it''s a God''s evil? God''s evil doesn''t have any strange character. It''s normal to do anything outrageous." "It may also be a mortal, a new God. I didn''t see that the temperament of the goddess is similar to those foolish and IQ deficient women among mortals? Greedy, vain, careful and..." "How dare you underestimate women?" "No, no, no, some women, no matter men or women, have good and bad." "Hum, you just don''t respect women. You''re dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods retreated and looked at the chaotic gods who were quarrelling and fighting. There is some happiness in my heart. Fortunately, they are not entangled. "It''s strange to say. Why do the gods explode at all?" "Well, the order in the Taichu ancient temple is good. There are also mixed gods, and there are quarrels usually." "Because they quarrel in the Taichu ancient temple. Once they start, they are directly sent out. After a long time, the gods are used to abiding by order. Moreover, the Taichu ancient temple is too powerful and powerful..." "No, not only that. It''s strange here, there''s something wrong with this place... Wait, what''s the fog?" "What fog?" "Use the combined power of space, light, life, death and illusion to add blessings to the God''s eyes and stare at the higher dimensional dimension..." a god reminded. When the gods saw it, they couldn''t help but take a chill. This area, I do not know when, has been shrouded in a large area of strong light white fog. You must use specific methods to see, otherwise you must have enough strength to look directly at cause and effect. Otherwise, you can''t see. However, the gods absorbed the fog while breathing. Gods do not need oxygen to survive, but they absorb the power of the universe through breathing. All things have laws. It is normal to absorb forces that are beneficial to themselves and reject superfluous forces. Not all gods rely on faith, and relying on faith does not necessarily live only by faith. There are other ways to absorb power. Some gods become irrational after absorbing these mists here, and negative thoughts and emotions burst out. "Terrible! No wonder these gods are so emotional. Stop inhaling these things." The God who sees the white fog releases the power of various laws and tries to block the white fog. Even if he doesn''t suck it, he doesn''t want them to get close to his game character''s body. "Obviously, it''s just a game character. The body is not here. It''s even affected. It''s weird..." The gods used the power of various laws to block the fog. After a closer look, I found that the source is the huge crystal over there. As long as the excavation continues, there will be fog gushing out. Only by adding more layers of divine power protection barrier on the body, and it must contain the divine power of specific laws, can it be resisted. "This is the upper divine world. It''s unusual." He was muttering that the fighting over there had been mixed up. Those who snatch the fragments of gourd, fight with the remnant spirit of gourd, fight with the ancient god, and fight because of quarrel are in chaos. Large tracts of colorful lights continue to bloom, dazzling, and all kinds of energy fluctuate violently. When some wash onto huge crystals, small crystals fall off, cracks appear, and huge crystal blocks appear. "Eh? That''s..." "Bell, an ancient artifact in the shape of an ancient bell, sealed in crystal stone?" a god exclaimed. I saw the huge body of the ancient god, I don''t know who was controlling it, rushed over, punched and smashed the crystal stone where the ancient god clock was located. Struggling to be bombarded by the law of many gods around him, the ancient god punched the clock again. Dong!!! Loud noise, shock diffusion. The veins of the Jingshi mountain range are full of cracks, and many gods around them spit blood one by one, looking miserable. There are even some divine game characters that explode directly. "How powerful!" the gods quickly retreated. However, some god level avatars who were coming from a distance did not know the previous situation. Seeing that the huge crystal stone began to break, they were very happy to accelerate to this side. The ancient god struck again. Dong!!! The bell rang. The cracks all over the crystal ore became denser, and countless small pieces of crystal stone fell off. Some become the diffusion of space force, some become the diffusion of light force, some become the diffusion of lightning energy, and some burn like nuclear fusion. But some are just small pieces floating in the void. Obviously, it can be seen that some crystal stones of crystal ore are condensed by laws, which is similar to the crystallization of divine power, but only a few. Where the bell spread, the divine player''s body that had just begun to escape, but ran slowly, quickly destroyed, and the void burst into huge cracks. "What kind of ghost sound is this? Just spread on the spar, spread in the cosmic vacuum, and crack the void to form a space crack?" Some of the newly arrived avatars exclaimed. At this time, a strong energy beam came from a distance. Boom!! The huge ancient god was bombarded by many energy beams, and his body stumbled in the void. The gods stared and saw huge warships drilling out of the void. "Is this... Mortal warship?" "No, it contains divine power! And it is a very powerful divine power!" "The warship sent by the state of Nadan under the control of Ye Yang in the ancient Hall of Taichu?" The gods had to doubt. Because now the best combination of mortal weapons and divine power is Nadan. Now seeing these warships, someone can''t help thinking of Nadan. "It shouldn''t be. The mortal weapons that Nadan is good at are mainly mass-produced. A large number of warships and artillery are gathered to jointly bombard and collect fire to form strong damage. However, each of these warships has strong destructive power. The gun barrel is like an artifact, and even the gun barrel is an artifact. This must be made by some powerful forces, and the style is the same as that of Nadan Different countries. " One player said. The gods looked at it and made no sound. This player seems to be speaking for Nadan. However, it is not certain whether he is helping Nadan and Ye Yang. Moreover, this kind of thing has no evidence, and it can''t involve Nadan country. Even if there is a temporary misunderstanding, Ye Yang will have a way to remove it afterwards. It''s the origin of these warships that makes people care. If they really don''t come from Nadan country, where will they come from? While the gods were pondering, the ancient god roared, flew back, grabbed it with his big hand, and the clock flew towards him. However, the warship in the distance fired a bunch of strong artillery fire again. Further away, there are many huge gun barrels. These gun barrels are more than ten thousand miles long, the diameter is close to a thousand miles, and the base below is ten thousand miles, just like huge land. "What is this?" a god stared. Too exaggerated!! I have seen the "star fortress" of mortals, which is a war fortress at the planetary level or even the stellar level. However, the war fortress contains too many functions. It not only has the function of stopping attack, but also has the function of defense, but also is responsible for logistics and production. It is also an area where a large number of other warships dock. A fortress of war is a real planet, but it has been transformed. But now, it''s just a cannon, a giant cannon as big as a planet. Is that too exaggerated? You can see that those cannons release a strong beam of energy. The gods quickly avoided. It was found that the attack deviated and shot empty. But after an instant, many resource planets shuttle out of the void and explode. The source is extracted and condensed into a liquid golden energy, which seems to be overflowing with divine power fluctuations, integrated into the gun barrel, and then exploded again. "Awesome!!" "Take the planet origin as energy?" "No, a star is compressed and filled as a shell. Does this... Want to kill God?" "Stars can''t kill gods, but if there is the power of law, it''s not good!" "Come on, stop them!!" Today, the gods are really exciting. They just participate in the scuffle among the gods. Such powerful and novel things appear here. One by one, they hurried through the void and swept towards the gun tubes. However, the golden bell in the hand of the ancient god was aimed at the other side. Under one blow, the bell sound only spread very little. The powerful force bombarded out of the bell mouth, crossing the space in an instant and ignoring the distance. I didn''t know where to cross. I only saw cannon smashed out of thin air and warships just emerging broken out of thin air. The gods knew what the situation was. "Unfortunately, those warships were not captured for research..." "Oh, it''s good to kill them. Moreover, it seems that it''s a suspected test object. It''s more powerful than Nadan in terms of pure attack performance. I just don''t know whether the capacity of mass production is comparable to Nadan." "The Nadan country we know is the Nadan country a few months ago. It''s hard to say how strong the Nadan country is now." "That''s right..." Some gods are still talking, but some have rushed towards the ancient gods. The ancient God turned the clock and was about to strike. In the void, a divine sword broke and stabbed the void behind him. The ancient God turned the clock back and made a loud noise, and the void cracked again. The sword was bounced off. Countless gods launched attacks from a long distance, and sent bombardments across space to the ancient god. The warships in the distance are too far away and the positioning is not accurate, but the ancient god not far away here is only tens of millions of kilometers away to ensure 100% hit. However, before the attack reached the ancient god, there was another strong and terrible energy explosion. The former spar mountains, the huge ore vein, completely collapsed. Countless crushed stones were transformed into the force of law and exploded. So it led to countless spars flying. All the gods in the nearby area were killed. Even the ancient god was cut all over his body, and the God''s blood flew down. "Eh? The ancient gods are so weak?" "Ancient gods also have strong and weak differences." "But if you can hide in the entrance vein of the upper divine world, you shouldn''t be so weak. In ancient times, there was no divine king''s territory, how can you guard the entrance of the upper divine world? Even if you didn''t go to the divine king''s territory in ancient times and hid here for countless years, you should break through the divine king." "Perhaps this is not the real entrance to the upper divine world, and the ancient god is not a guardian, but he has no intention of being involved in it." "Oh, don''t you see? Who is secretly controlling the ancient god with powerful divine power? The ancient god has died, leaving only the residual body and the body under control. Of course, he can''t give full play to his real strength." "Who is so arrogant that even the ancient god can control it remotely without being found? The ancient god just showed great power. The clock that hit... Even if it''s not the treasure of chaos, it''s close to the level of chaotic artifact? This shock hasn''t dispersed the spirit of controlling the ancient god?" "Hehe... I''m afraid it''s the emperors who can manipulate the ancient gods. Otherwise, why haven''t they appeared here? Even if only the game characters are guided by the emperor, they are definitely not weak." The gods were silent and silent. At this time, the force of vein blasting diffusion surged in all directions. It''s foggy here. But pieces of artifact fragments flew out. Like previous gourd fragments and so on. When the gods saw it, they were moved again. Chapter 774 The mineral vein is dangerous. It is not suitable to approach at this time. All kinds of extremely violent energy are rampant. I don''t know how many laws are mixed. The proximity of the divine king has great danger, not to mention many incarnations here? Even game characters are cultivated at a high cost. If there are benefits, the gods don''t mind sacrificing game characters and avatars, but the benefits in this vein are unknown, and the gods don''t want to approach. But if you shoot various artifact fragments outside the blasting area, you can rob them. For a moment, a god rushed up. The gourd fragments snatched before, other artifact fragments such as knife and sword, and a golden leaf that appeared at an unknown time, blooming with amazing life power, were snatched by the gods. The former ancient god, holding the ancient clock, was still in the void. Suddenly, the clock came out and flew into the vein automatically. It''s too late for the gods to rob. "Why did Gu Zhong escape?" "There seems to be something wrong with the ancient god." The gods were surprised that many God level players were ready to move. Then he saw the head of the ancient god explode. The gods were startled. The remaining body of the ancient god is a man''s half body without a head. It looks very muscular and golden. However, now his back is agitating and several arms are growing gradually. A huge tail and two wings grow on the back. His arms fought with his arms, his tail swept towards himself, his two wings beat each other, and sometimes he joined hands to cut at those arms. The gods were stunned. "It is the strong who steals the control of the ancient god''s body in the dark!" "It is likely that the will of the God King, or even the will of the ancient God Emperor, will participate. The spirit infiltrates into the body of the ancient god, controlling one part and fighting with each other." "Can''t you see that this ancient god''s body is so worth seizing? Then why didn''t the gods who controlled the ancient god''s body directly let the ancient god''s body escape, still fight with the gods here, just knock with the ancient clock instead of taking the opportunity to leave?" "How do you know that there was only one will in the body of the ancient god before? Maybe there were multiple consciousness controlling in it before, only the struggle was controlled within a certain limit and restricted each other. Otherwise, the ancient clock would not escape. At least, the combat power shown by the ancient god before was too weak." "Now, is the struggle inside out of control?" "That should be right..." The words fell, but I saw the ancient god''s body, which was broken with a bang. Different from before. After the head of the ancient god was blown away, it turned into the power of law, turned into rainbow light, and dissipated in the void. Now, the ancient gods are blown apart. There are no internal organs, only divine bones and divine flesh. The divine bone is golden, but it is translucent. It looks like jade, but it has gold. There are countless naturally formed divine patterns on it. It contains different laws, complements each other, has strong power and hides mysterious knowledge. The flesh and skin of those ancient gods turned into fire, and only a small piece of skin flew away in the void. The gods rushed to rob. Starting with divine bones, the divine skin shuttles through the void and disappears. "Unfortunately, that piece of divine skin would be very good if it could be used to make scrolls." "It''s too wasteful to make a divine scroll. With the help of the strong, you can even make a simple imitation list of gods and imitate the legend of an ancient world, which can seal some mortals into demigods. It''s great to make demigods in large quantities." The weak gods murmured in the distance, but watched. They did not rob. The strong took pieces of divine bones and robbed the divine bones in the hands of other gods. Others hurried away and refined their divine bones. The scene was also chaotic. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came. The laughter was very wild, and there was a feeling of being beaten. The gods moved in their hearts and looked over there. A strange little stick flew out of the crystal ore explosion ~ explosion area. The stick was golden and laughter came from it. "What artifact is this?" "Stick?" When I saw the little stick shaking gently, there was a melodious sound of music in the void, and then it became loud and vast, like countless divine sounds and fairy music mixed symphonies, which made me excited and almost couldn''t help dancing. "Music baton? It can trigger the void law to play music without an orchestra? Is there such an artifact?" the gods wondered. At this time, on the baton, a handsome middle-aged man, dressed in a mortal tuxedo, bowed slightly to the crowd. At this time, he still behaved politely, but the next moment, he forked his waist and laughed wildly. "What are you laughing at?" some gods were unhappy. "Silly goods, silly goods, ha ha ha!" the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pointed to the gods. The gods were so angry that several gods were about to rush over, but in an instant they found themselves unable to move. "Well, what''s going on? Why can''t I move my body?" "So is Ben... This is just the game role of the ''Universe adventure'' company. Has the company''s server finally got a bug?" "Bullshit, what''s the difference between these game characters and real life bodies? It''s the baton. It''s good at controlling the law power of the system. It''s interfering and affecting us, trying to seize the control of our game characters." "Damn... Why is it so powerful? I didn''t feel the invasion of powerful spiritual power, but I could seize the control of my body from a distance? And I could seize many gods at the same time..." The bodies of many gods became stiff and their faces changed. They found that most of the gods present seemed to be losing control of their bodies. "The Buddha has a bad intuition... At the beginning, many incarnations of gods separated from the noumenon to form separate thoughts and have separate consciousness. These incarnations will not become new individuals after separation?" "Bullshit, how can this be..." Just then, a huge crescent suddenly appeared in the void. The crescent moon, which is as bright as jade, is suspended in the void. I don''t know where it comes from and why it appears. The light shines everywhere. "Break the illusion!" A cold woman''s voice came. The gods found that something had changed around them. For example, pieces of "gourd" have now become musical scores, stretching out dense musical symbols, like chains, into their bodies. There are also some divine bones shot by the ancient god. Some of them are normal and unchanged. Most of the others have become music scores. Similarly, there is a chain formed by musical symbols, which string into the body of gods and even extend to the meridians and orifices of the body, trying to seize the control of their body. There are also some broken blades, broken sword fragments, and so on. Most of the fragments of various ancient artifacts have also become music scores, and only a few are normal. Even some crystal stones have become music scores... Not paper, but a special material of unknown materials. Music scores float out and trap the gods. "This, this... These ancient artifact fragments are fake?" "What a terrible illusion!" The gods are creepy. This magic trick has concealed all the gods. True and false, so even the secret Emperor may hide it? Otherwise, when the gods rob the body of the ancient gods, it is impossible not to find the true and false. Magic is so powerful that the music score turns into fragments of various artifacts. In particular, the gourd fragments can be gathered to disguise as a complete gourd, and can really play a role. It''s incredible. Was it just an illusion before gourd absorbed the gods? Is the gourd itself not one, and the collection of many music scores is just an illusion? It''s the ancient god clock... The ancient god clock should not be fake, but unfortunately, it disappeared. "This baton can''t have such a powerful ability. It''s likely... Another powerful God of magic department hides in the dark and behind his back to support the baton. The spirit of this baton is just the ability to control the gods through music score." a god calmly analyzed. At this time, a faint divine thought came: "yes, you''re right." It''s the spirit of the baton talking. The handsome middle-aged man looked at the gods with a smile: "you guessed right. But anyway, your bodies... I took them!" With a snap of his fingers, the consciousness of the gods fell into darkness for a moment. Of course, it''s not completely dark, but like ordinary people watching TV and suddenly black screen. The bodies of the gods, and other incarnations, are all right. But all the incarnations of the upper divine world near here lost contact with their noumenon and were taken control by the baton. A famous God was frightened and angry. Some gods are calm and reflective. But some gods have directly created new game characters and are coming this way. There are also some gods who go shopping and prepare all kinds of powerful items to prevent manipulation. The gods themselves can prevent the avatar from being taken control, but the baton was too powerful just now. Of course, better gods are needed to help resist it. When the gods returned to this area, they found that the war had broken out. Several golden figures, holding divine swords, are fighting with a group of God incarnations. The baton, surrounded by countless substantive notes, rotates and condenses into layers of shields and boundaries. Prevent cross space attacks, prevent retrospective causal attacks, prevent spiritual penetration attacks, and so on. The spiritual power is conducted in one direction, controlling the incarnations of the gods to form an array and protect them around. The golden figures holding the sword are clearly the God King and even the God Emperor. It''s hard to say whether it''s an ontology or an avatar. The war broke out and the void continued to crack. In the distance, a giant interstellar gun reappeared. The giant gun tube with a diameter of tens of kilometers or even nearly ten thousand miles spewed out terrible energy and bombarded. These energies contain the power of different laws. Strangely, the power of these laws is just similar to or the same as the power of the laws brought by the golden figures, causing less suppression and damage to them. The manipulated avatars of the gods were difficult to resist these attacks and were blasted one after another in an instant. "How could there be such a means of cooperation?" the eyes of many gods brightened. Just as "fire element life" is not afraid of fire, hou can release spells such as "sky Shower Meteor" or "doomsday judgment", so that his fire element life will not be injured, but the enemy will be injured. Unexpectedly, these mortal weapons can be used like this. If your gods fight with strong enemies, entangle them, and then bombard them with forces similar to or the same as your gods. If you cover the attack, you can kill the enemy without hurting yourself. Of course, it must be an energy life, and this attack must not damage the structure of the life itself, which is difficult to operate. Otherwise, even if the fire element life is washed by the power of the flame law and can''t afford it, it will also improve the fire element life to combustion. For example, if you can adapt to fire attribute life of tens of thousands of degrees and suddenly encounter ultra-high temperature of tens of millions of degrees or even billions of degrees, you have to hang up. "Interesting, in that case... Countless mortal weapons cooperate with gods and have a future on the battlefield..." At this time, several golden figures joined hands to kill or split the avatars of many gods controlled by the golden baton, and the array broke up. Then break into it and cut the spirit into serious injuries. He screamed and fled back to the baton, which broke out of thin air. Turn around and fly towards the blasted vein. "Stay!" Several golden figures chased in. There is a strong fluctuation of power, the gods'' thoughts can''t penetrate into it, and they can''t see what''s happening inside, and the blazing light there is too strong to see what''s going on inside. There seemed to be a roar: "just magic..." This is a divine sound wave from across space. "Did you meet the person behind the magic?" the gods guessed. At this time, countless barrels point to the mining area. Boom!!! A strong energy column bombarded the past. Then something strange happened. The exploding vein, the energy mass surging like a nebula explosion and a supernova explosion, will not move. It seems that the area is completely in a state of time stop. The flying crystal fragments, the diffused crystal fog, the wandering energy and divine power... All stopped. The gods were so frightened that their chin was falling off. "How did you do it?" "Those gun barrels contain such a powerful force of the law of time?" "But it doesn''t seem like the power of the law of time for the divine mind to penetrate into the past." "Hehe, haven''t you seen it? It''s just a way of law balance." "The law of balance? What is it?" "It''s very complicated. A variety of laws form a special state of equilibrium. This information, this technology and this knowledge are very precious and can''t be touched by ordinary gods. However, I can give you a brief explanation. For example, there are two kinds of transparent liquids, which are placed alone and have no change, but if they contact each other, they will become transparent solids. This is the chemistry of mortals, which is similar Is it not unusual? Even some relatively advanced civilizations, as well as spray curing methods. " When the gods listen, some are still at a loss, but some are suddenly at a loss. "Is it... That several divine emperors or his majesty have calculated what kinds of law forces erupted from the crystal ore, so they bombard the past with the force of the law of precise proportion. The combination of the two will solidify all the forces of explosion ~ ~ explosion diffusion? Just like time stops?" "Good." "It''s amazing... It''s too exaggerated. What a delicate calculation?" "It''s not too magical. Because the former crystal ore contains the forces of many different laws, but it is between reality and nothingness, which shows that the former crystal ore itself is the result of the balance of the forces of many laws. Then, the explosion and diffusion is just the imbalance of the forces of some laws. As long as the corresponding forces of laws are bombarded in through spatial means, it can make the Ministry The energy and laws of the explosion are solidified again, which is a little strange. In addition, some energy and laws can''t be solidified, but there are other solidification laws around, which can''t turn over the wind and waves. This is the case... " "But it still looks amazing..." At this time, another gun barrel began to bombard. When the law energy column bombarded out, those gun barrels exploded one after another. However, the energy column blasted out unexpectedly gathered and blasted out a huge channel through the crystal ore and those stagnant law areas in front, deep into nowhere. "This..." "Is it..." "The passage to the upper divine world?!" "Forcibly opened... The channel into the upper divine world?" The eyes of the gods lit up. Chapter 775 However, some gods are more concerned about... Those gun tubes are so powerful. Although there are various reasons to explain that it is "reasonable" that these guns can blast through crystal veins, some gods still believe that the power released by these guns is very strong. Worthy of attention. Of course, the most important thing at present is "the upper divine world"! "Kill it!" "Yes, the upper divine world. Come on, let''s rush in before the other gods stop!" A famous God roared loudly, the figures of God level players rushed close, and the avatar of a famous God rushed from a distance. However, these gods did not notice which God shouted the most just now. The gods who hid in the dark and shouted loudly were not the first to rush in. "Those who rush in the fastest are indeed likely to get benefits, or even the greatest benefits. However, the greater and greater possibility is to encounter greater danger. "Although it''s just a game character here, I''m not afraid of falling, but it''s falling. It takes time to cultivate again. It also takes time to send other avatars from elsewhere, so I''m behind. "Let other divine level players explore the way ahead and let''s follow. If there is great benefit in front, grab it. If there is no great benefit but danger in front, this wave of divine level players also grab it. "Don''t rush too fast, but you can''t be too backward." Some smart gods secretly plotted. And the gods stare at the guns. A few golden figures chased the baton before, and the gun was fired behind. Now the gods enter, and the cannon behind won''t fire again, will it? Wait a few seconds, and all the other gods followed. Ye Yang naturally created game characters, mixed into the ranks of the gods and followed them. If it''s not necessary, try not to do it. Unless it''s of great benefit, it''s also on the premise of not exposing yourself. "In other words, the gods travel all over the universe as game characters and take great adventures in the universe. Maybe I can... However, the harvest depends on luck, and I don''t feel it''s necessary. It''s better to shut down and find a chance to exchange more information at the temple of law..." Pondering, has flown to the crystal ore area. The energy and laws of the surrounding rage, terror and chaos are fixed in the void. But in front, in front of the passage, it''s different. There is no ordinary frenzied energy around, but no completely broken crystal wall. There is a strong fog of laws here. The atomization of different laws seems to be balanced and harmless, but from time to time, there are strong lightning flashes, or sudden combustion, or sudden ice condensation. This is a flame that can quickly incinerate even the divine body, and the divine body is likely to be frozen. Therefore, it also means taking a chance. "It''s hard to calculate when these fog will burst energy fluctuations. Through this channel, I feel nervous... Eh? Wait, it seems that there is a force of law that has always existed, operated, invaded and affected the gods. This is... The law of space?" Ye Yang felt that although he passed through a crystal ore channel, in fact, he may have shuttled through the world from one dimension to the interlayer of another dimension. Gradually, various images appeared on the crystal mines on both sides. There are gods preaching, there are strands of law texture and Avenue texture. There are beautiful fairies dancing in the clouds. There are images of ancient gods trapped in crystal blocks. "What are these? Illusions? Images created by the will left by the gods?" Ye Yang pondered. The light suddenly appeared in front, and the exit appeared and gradually became larger. Then, he rushed out of the exit. The mind is released quickly and can only bloom for less than 1000 kilometers outside the body. The eye can see tens of thousands of meters directly. Scanning around, Ye Yang was stunned. This is a valley. The earth is paved with earth of unknown nature, with some spiritual herbs. There are huge broken and collapsed columns, and several steles with unknown runes. It''s a huge valley with a diameter of more than 50 kilometers. It''s no problem to say it''s a basin. However, at the end of the four sides, there is a gray crystal wall, and above the sky, there is also a huge crystal wall. Here, it is more like a super huge cavity. A cavity located in the crystal wall. However, there is ground and soil here. It seems that it can be excavated down. On the surrounding crystal wall, there are many stripes, and you can also see the images of all kinds of strange animals. In the sky, you can also see a sun, but it is the sun sealed in the crystal wall. "It''s not a real stellar sun, but a brand! A brand left by gods like the God of light, the sun god!" a god stared at the sky. Another god flew to the end of the basin, touched the crystal wall and said, "if the pattern above condenses strength to go in... Look!" I saw a pattern that could not see what was painted, blooming with golden light. Vaguely, there seemed to be a figure of a God in the golden light. And there was a vague sound of nonsense. It''s huge and loud, but it''s vague and inaudible. Vaguely resonates with the law forces around you. The power on all divine players seems to be pulled by this huge sound. "Is this... Law resonance?" "If you''re right, is this the legacy of the gods? The legacy of the gods!!" "That should be right." "Did you stay unintentionally? Or..." "It is the hindhand of the resurrection of the God!! if believers worship this figure or have corresponding divine power blessings, they may gather their remnant souls and recover. Of course, the premise is that the God must fall. If it does not fall, it will not work." "This valley is the collective resurrection place of the gods? The earth here seems to have some power, such as collecting the distant power through the earth vein... Guiding these images to revive and live again?" The gods looked at each other. "Hehe, I have found different things. Look, there seems to be fragments of artifact. I don''t know the grade, but it shouldn''t be too low." "So we still have to continue mining?" "Dig, keep digging!!" "The strange crystals here contain a little pure divine power. After refining, they can be condensed into divine power crystals. Although it takes a little time and effort, they can gain a lot. Compared with their own use of divine power to condense divine power crystals, the consumption is much smaller and profitable." "Well, more importantly, there is information left in some crystals, which is similar to the divine power crystals that fell out of empty beads. Although there are no divine crystal creatures inside, you can read some useful information." "The Buddha''s idea is to force out the real path of the upper divine world. It may already be the upper divine world, but the real upper divine world should not be just such a basin. There should be the remains of gods, a resurrection array made of divine tools, a place for gods to heal and sleep, an array to hide the secret of heaven, and a powerful protective barrier. These are the right things." "Anyway, it''s right to continue to dig. If the ancient God Emperor sleeps here, we should dig. If they are forced out, we just sacrifice an avatar, but we have a chance to get great benefits, we won''t lose too much. If they are not forced out, we will cut the foundation of their recovery and save these old guys from coming back and making trouble in the future." The gods began to attack the surrounding crystal wall. Some gods are about to use the divination of prophecy to calculate something. Some gods dig directly into the earth here. "It will be a matter of time before the divine world can completely reveal its true face. However, it also takes time to develop this place. It''s not urgent." Ye Yang is quite calm. As far as he knows, the Kingdom and secret places of some ancient gods, even if a large number of boundaries and protection have been broken, it often takes many years, even decades or even hundreds of years, for a new God to go in and explore and reap benefits. It''s not surprising that some precious artifacts have been sealed up. It took hundreds of years to wear them away. When strength is insufficient, it is normal for gods to spend more time in order to point out treasures. Here, the God Emperor will be moved by the expected benefits of the upper divine world. Now we don''t need to break any taboos, just mining directly. What is it? "I''m worried that many divine players in the universe come here to dig, and the progress of cosmic adventure activities elsewhere will be greatly slowed down..." Ye Yang muttered, and the Avatar was also dug here. It''s just a mechanized activity. The remote idea commands it a little, but it''s not too enthusiastic. The main idea is to turn elsewhere. It''s not too late to pay attention here until there are changes here. An avatar is walking in the Taichu ancient hall. In the hall and many surrounding activity areas, we can see the coming and going of God. On the mission platform, someone has asked for information about the production civilization behind the previous cannons. There are also gods inquiring at the intelligence trading platform. "I''m also interested in those civilizations... Have many gods come into contact with different mortal Galaxy civilizations? They even manipulate and guide secretly. Otherwise, where did the powerful artillery come from?" Unfortunately, there is no result here for the time being. On the contrary, I vaguely heard the news that I was not sure whether it was true or not. It is said that some gods have invented the method of mass production of artifact materials. Prepare for mass production in mortal civilization. Use a large amount of ordinary materials and divine power crystallization to convert them into a small amount of artifact materials, and then make artifact. Artifact is different from those weapons that release divine power attack in Nadan country. It is much superior in all aspects. When divine creatures are equipped with artifacts, their combat power will be close to that of new gods. If mass production is really possible, the quantity and quality of cannon fodder will be much more. Nadan has accumulated a large number of weapons. The outside world is only guessing how strong the country has accumulated. Because this country has kept a low profile for some time and secretly has Ye Yang''s support, it is not clear what has developed into. Ye Yang''s Avatar inspected the Nadan galaxy to see if any gods dared to break in at this time. Suddenly, I found something wrong with the stars in the distance. "War? What a huge war!" When the gods and most mortals in the universe focused on the "upper divine world", there were trillions of mortal weapons in the void less than a million light-years away from the Nadan galaxy. Countless mecha, countless flying shuttles, countless warships. A huge star war fortress. To Ye Yang''s shock, there are fluctuations of the power of law blooming from time to time in the war. Space blasting ~ ~ bomb blasting has its own space protective cover to resist, but with the power of space, it ignores a variety of protection. Ye Yang even saw that hundreds of millions of space energy guided bombs bombarded a huge planetary war fortress at the same time. The power of space law surged, swallowed the war fortress the size of the planet, and then formed a strange area similar to a black hole. It lasted only a few tenths of a second and disappeared. "It''s not a black hole, it''s not an abnormal gravitational region, it''s a real space collapse, the dimensional channel is broken through, I don''t know where to go, and there will be danger for gods to enter it. These mortals have mastered such powerful and terrible force?" Without the restraint of the gods, it would never be so fast to study these things sooner or later with the wisdom of mankind. Because before, the gods had always prevented mortals from studying forces related to law. How can we make such rapid progress in the application of law power in a short time? "There must be gods behind it. Demigods are not enough. They must be real gods. Well, do all the gods really put their hands into different mortal forces? Will the struggle for the great road begin with the war of mortals in the future?" Ye Yang''s heart moved and suddenly thought of the universe adventure game. Some mortals can obtain divinity, divine power, promote divine creatures, and fortunately even become demigods. In addition, it seems that Ye Yang was the first to let mortals directly and massively master the divine power. "So, it''s actually my pot? Can''t it be separated from me?" Pondering for two seconds, hehe sneered: "the disaster will not affect the state of Nadan and the ancient temple of Taichu for the time being. Let them play the dog brain." Gather divine power and look into the distance. Many galaxies have different wars, large and small. No matter whether there are gods behind the manipulation, or mortal aspirants pushing, or the change of laws in the universe causes the corresponding power riots and character frenzy in the mortal world. No matter what the reason, the chaos everywhere in the universe is more serious than before. For example, there are more conflict areas. Most conflicts, most wars, are more intense than before. "Wait, is this the layout of some gods? War, chaos, killing... It seems that there are some corresponding laws, and even the ancient gods control the corresponding law power. The ancient gods of war, killing and death who take it as their own law have reason to do it." In addition, in the universe, many dead areas and chaotic areas that were not visited before have also been entered by mortals. All kinds of unmanned detectors, all kinds of "cosmic adventure" players with different strength. "Well, in a sense, I also want to see the intensification of the chaos. I don''t like chaos and war, but... I have to condone and even promote the emergence of these things. "Only in this way, more secretly calculating gods have to be forced out of the front desk." Time goes by Two days later. There is "good news" from the upper divine world. Chapter 776 The gods have been "mining" and finally dug up the results! The strange basin is made of a strange material, which can''t be dug at all. The surrounding large crystals are easy to dig at first, but difficult to dig later. Further, it is a special metal material. The gods kept bombarding and digging together, but they couldn''t hurt the metal material. Someone came to ask Ye Yang if the metal material and strength are the same as those of the Taichu ancient hall? Of course, Ye Yang could not be found, but through some channels, it is probably inferred that the hardness is at the level of chaos treasure. The gods can''t break through now. If you want to hurt the chaos treasure, you can either use the power of the avenue, the power of the special region of the universe and nature, and cooperate with the chaos treasure. In this way, you can hurt the chaos treasure. Even if it is not such a defense treasure as Taichu ancient hall, it is also very strong. At the beginning, the ancient temple of Taichu was damaged and the empty beads were damaged. In fact, it was because it was damaged by other things that were also the treasure of chaos, coupled with various coincidence factors. In good condition, even the most ordinary treasure of chaos can not be broken by the divine emperor. God Emperor, and even more powerful existence, may not have a way. Of course, as long as it is the treasure of chaos, it can not be "ordinary". "In short, with our current conditions, we can''t break the barrier... Unless some laws, some forces and some materials contained in the barrier are hurt by the road..." What is the injury of the road? For example, the law promotes the avenue, or the avenue degenerates into an ordinary law. Or, the avenue directly hurts the origin of chaos treasure. "So you can only dig in another place?" Therefore, the gods excavated in many places. The crystal walls around the basin were dug out and many crystals with divine power were obtained. The marks inside were released. There are huge fire phoenix, huge chaos flying Kun, and all kinds of divine dragons. There are more gods in different forms. The shadow of the ancient gods. Like a phoenix head, a human body, a chicken body, and so on. But it is the essence of the ancient god. The ancient gods did not grow into human shapes. There are a few ancient gods who look exactly like human beings. Many divine players and incarnations of Gods work together to erase these marks. Among them, when several brands were killed and wiped out, it seemed that an angry roar could be heard from somewhere. "Cause and effect..." "The silk of cause and effect can be seen. However, the silk of cause and effect penetrates into the void. I don''t know where to go at the other end, so I can''t trace the cause and effect. However, once the strong at the other end of the silk of cause and effect approaches, I will certainly find that there must be a fight at that time." The game characters of several divine emperors were also mixed in the ranks of the gods. They looked at each other and didn''t say a word or remind each other. They don''t know each other''s identity, but when they can see the silk of cause and effect and find that other characters seem to see the silk of cause and effect, they know that they are the game characters of a strong emperor. "Maybe it''s the God Emperor who has been in the world and created characters in the game. For example, the God Emperor who once attacked the Taichu ancient temple, such as the God Emperor Tianye who destroyed many novice planets, etc. but it''s also possible... Some god emperors who have been hiding in the dark but have awakened but haven''t been exposed, even the God Emperor, can also quietly create characters in the great adventure of the universe. "With the help of this game, force other strong people to show up and continue to hide behind the scenes. Such an operation must be useful. "Like the incarnation of the God of wisdom before, it''s weird..." The gods turned their minds, but no one revealed the secret and continued to mix among the players. It was like a dragon disguised in a group of small snakes. In this way, it took some time to finally find the channel. Special metal walls have been dug in other places and can''t be dug any further. But in one place, a door can be dug. There are countless chains on the door. However, the chain here seems to have been opened recently, leaving some traces that are perceived by the gods. "So, as long as you open these chains, or cut them off, and then push this door, you may enter the real upper divine world?" Ye Yang''s game character also stared at the door. "This door is strange..." A god reached out and touched. The door can be touched, but the chains can''t be touched at all. When you push the door, you can''t push it. When you pull it hard, the chain will rattle and block the door leaf. "Magic... It seems empty, but it can prevent the door from being opened." "Who can touch the chain? Who can cut it off?" A god looked at each other. "Is it the special power of space?" "No, if it''s the power of space, everyone can burst. If it''s the law of space, our divine power can certainly interfere with and distort this Law..." The gods talked. A god level player said: "the laws are also hierarchical. When space laws are combined with the power of different laws, there will be countless different changes. The more they are combined, the more changes, the more magical the characteristics... Of course, the premise is that there is no conflict. "The stronger the strength, the higher the realm, the more able the gods are to cope with stronger laws. The chain that ordinary gods can''t touch doesn''t mean that higher gods can''t touch." The God level player went up and really touched the chain, but he squeezed it hard. Bang!! It seems that ordinary people pinch the air, and the chain becomes illusory. They can''t pinch it off. Then they reach out for it and get it again. However, when they pull it again, the chain seems like air and can''t be pulled. "I''ll try it?" said another divine player. However, the divine player couldn''t even touch the chain, as if the chain was nothingness. "It should be hidden in the space-time interlayer of higher dimensions and higher dimensions. Moreover, the space interlayer in which it is located is constantly changing. It is not that it shuttles between different dimensional interlayer, but its scattered power makes the level of the surrounding dimensional space-time interlayer constantly change. For example, let the dimension around turn into four dimension, five dimension, six dimension and so on If the child returns to the third dimension, the fourth dimension or the second dimension, it will be difficult to touch. It must have super mind and super computing power. While the mind is sensing across dimensions, it can immediately calculate and accurately infer its position, and then it can be grasped. "To catch a loach is to come back and pull and break the chain, which is another matter. The difficulty is different. Ordinary people reach out to fish in the water. It is more difficult to catch and break a loach in the water, which is almost impossible for ordinary people. "This chain, too, changes in dimensions and is very slippery." A god stood up and explained. The faces of the gods showed a sudden color. Master! He not only has amazing knowledge, but also kindly explains it to the gods. He is not afraid that this important information will be known by the gods? Even if he gets the Taichu ancient temple for sale, he can make a profit. However, the next moment The God came forward confidently and grasped the chain. However, just touching the chain gently, the chain inched, and his hand passed through the chain, just as light passes through glass, as light passes through water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods stared at him, and he reached for it. I even fished several times, but I can only touch it. "Hiss ~ ~" I don''t know who laughed. The God blushed. "The theory is probably right. There are only some small mistakes. But if your mind is strong enough and your computing power is strong enough, you can encounter it. Unfortunately... No matter how strong the theory is, your strength is not enough. It''s not useful," said a god level player. The God who "talked too much" turned into a mass of light and shadow and disappeared. It seems that he has no face to stay here again. However, where the interests lie, what is the skin? Is the God too thin skinned to escape, or is he invisible or hidden nearby in other images? It''s hard to say. "I''ll try?" Ye Yang came forward. This game character is not strong. You can''t use too strong thoughts in front of people. Although you shouldn''t be found, Ye Yang is still careful. Reaching out and barely touching the chain, it was cold. In the next moment, the touch disappeared. Obviously, Ye Yang has no strength to grasp the chain... Of course, the strength of this game character is insufficient. If the ontology comes, it should be OK. "It''s amazing..." Ye Yang''s eyes lit up and grabbed it several times. "The chain contains the power of a certain Avenue, the integration of multiple laws, spans the dimension, and can change the surrounding dimension in a very short time. Three dimensions are transformed into two dimensions, and two dimensions are transformed into four, five, six, seven and eight dimensions... It is not easy for a normal God to step into a high dimension, not to mention the continuous switching of dimension space and time? It''s wonderful. If you have time to observe and study slowly..." Just thinking about it, someone pushed him away: "I''ll try." A God went to grab the chain. This is almost regarded as a strength detector. But there''s nothing wrong with that. If you can catch it, cheer up. If you can''t catch it, you feel low. Of course, there are low-key ones. "Now is not the time to grasp the chain and play. Think of a way to pull him?" a God said. "Block the surrounding void and prohibit the change of dimensional power. Solidify the surrounding law power." a god level player said. "How to do it?" "Well, first arrange a few formations. Then you can confine the void here by casting different forces of laws. Lock the chain in a certain dimension, and then let powerful players do it." In this way, after half a day, there are countless lights, fire, ice and other different forces surging around. Strangely, these forces are attached to the chain. Several gods grasped the chain, while other gods took strange artifact fragments and cut them off. When!! The chain sounded crisp and undamaged. "The internal structure has been impacted!! this is a framework made up of many laws. It is dedicated to destroying one law, and the structure inside is unstable. Then it can be cut off. Therefore, now use the law of light." "Eh? Isn''t it the power of fire?" "Light, control the dark system law inside, make the law inside the chain unbalanced, seize the opportunity and pull hard." "Unfortunately, I''m just a game avatar here. Otherwise, it won''t take much effort to break the chain." I don''t know whether I''m bragging or a real comparison. Maybe the emperor is pretending to compare, maybe it''s just someone who talks big. Others ignored and continued. Soon after, there was a ding. There is a gap in the chain, and there is a crisp crack sound in it. The God incarnation nearby pulled hard, and the force of law entangled the chain. Qiang!! A magic knife fell, and the chain was broken by pulling on both sides. One chain broke, and the others fell off automatically. Each chain was taken off and turned into something like an iron ring. Many God level players quickly snatched and picked up these iron rings and hid them. Then a god pulled the door leaf hard. The door leaf roared and opened a little here, but it didn''t move at all. "Lift it up. Pull some here first and then lift it up!" a God seemed to find something and reminded him. Then... It seems that the door leaf that can be opened here, although it did not open, was lifted up, revealing a huge door. The gods are speechless. "It should be the exit. You can see the light." The gods rushed there. There are also gods walking slowly behind. Behind the door is a not too long corridor, ten meters, but the gods fly so fast that it takes nearly five seconds to pass here. "Ah!" "What happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it, don''t be stunned, don''t block here." Push away the gods standing at the exit, and the gods behind also go out. Go out one by one. Ye Yang also stepped out of the corridor and was a little stunned. Outside, it''s void. The foot is a continuous sea of clouds, but the clouds are very light. You can see a vast and beautiful world below. Like the mountains and rivers where mortals live, there are many ruins. It''s just that you can''t see too far. When ye Yang went out for a distance, it was difficult to fly here, the power of law was difficult to control, and his body was falling. Looking back, the exit was indeed in mid air. However, behind the exit is a translucent temple. It looks very small, and there is wind, clouds and fog, which can blow through the temple and out there. It seems that the temple is illusory, like the three-dimensional image released by the three-dimensional projector made by mortals. However, this image is not affected by the image of fog and dust, condensed in the void. Clouds and fog and wind can blow through. An illusory temple, very small. The gods came out of the gate of the temple, which was actually a corridor connecting a basin. "Incredible power of space..." But now there is no way to study it. Ye Yang feels that his avatar is falling rapidly. The same is true of other gods. Every God felt that his strength had been suppressed, but the suppression was not serious. It fell by one and a half orders. The avatar who has the combat power of god respect level still has the strength of God general level here, but he can''t fly. Bombard the air at random, but the power of the explosion is seriously weakened. Not only is the strength suppressed, but every air particle here contains strong power. The world is more stable and advanced. "No, it''s going to hit the ground!" Chapter 777 Bang!! Bang bang!! A God fell heavily on the ground. Then, God''s blood burst out one by one. "Good... Good pain!!" "Damn, this is a broken ground. Isn''t it mud? How can it be so hard?" "The ground contains a powerful force of law. It is a mud soil formed by chaos and various particles in the universe and the force of law. The mud layer is not deep, and below it is a special rock... Low-level artifacts are not so hard." The image of a famous God became very embarrassed. Not only is it embarrassing, to be exact, one by one crooked head, crooked face, or twisted hands, twisted feet and tilted neck. This is no longer the image of a living creature. If you change any flesh and blood life into this, you will definitely die. Even a humanoid machine, like this, is broken. But the gods cried out in pain and could still get up slowly. "There are ghosts, there are ghosts... The ground here has the power of special laws, otherwise the Buddha could not be so painful!" "Yes, I deliberately turned off the pain, which not only stopped the connection between the game character and the avatar, but also blocked the connection between the avatar and the noumenon, but I still felt very pain. Is this a pain attack tracing cause and effect?" "Nonsense is just that pain turns into other feelings, transmits to the noumenon, and then turns into pain. This is the influence of the special law of the five senses." "Wait, the earth here..." When the gods looked down, they found that there was a big beach of divine blood on the ground, but these divine blood was absorbed by the earth, and several grass plants grew rapidly, and then condensed into small grass fruits. Grass and fruit are about to fall off. "Tao Guo?!" "The fruit crystallized and solidified by law? The purest source of law is the elimination of impurities..." A famous God rushed over and hit his head together. They were shocked back by their powerful power. Ye Yang saw the opportunity and reached for it. He was surprised to find that the fruit automatically fell to the man, penetrated from the palm of his game character, fell to the ground and disappeared, and the grass and fruit quickly turned into fly ash and disappeared. "Is this... An illusion?" A bystander God opened his eyes. "Maybe it''s a special rule. You must meet the conditions before you can touch or pick... What a pity!" Many gods felt some heartache. Suddenly, the knife burst and blood gushed. A God was furious: "what are you doing?" The light of the knife reappeared, the two knives intertwined, and the two gods fought. "Look at the ground." The gods saw that the blood of the gods on the earth penetrated into the earth, but no different grass grew. But the few weeds that had grown on the ground grew greener. "This is a divine grass, isn''t it? Unfortunately, it''s of no use to gods and doesn''t have a great effect on mortals. Waste grass." "In other words, the earth here is very hard." a god stabbed the ground with a knife, as if to dig the earth. "Oh, you don''t want to take away the soil here and use it to refine artifacts?" a God smiled coldly. No matter how good it was, other gods began to dig. However, the excavated soil can be gently crushed in the hand. The rock stratum under the mud is very difficult to dig. The small stone fragments dug out fall into your hands and become stone powder with a gentle pinch. "The earth here is not made of strange materials, but contains strong law power, so it is firm and solid. The whole earth has a huge array. As long as it is not separated from the earth''s soil and rock, it will be protected by the law, very strong and solid. But if it is separated from the earth... Hehe, it will only be some very ordinary soil and rock." A god explained. "It''s not ordinary soil, which contains very light divinity." "That''s because I just absorbed divine blood, but it wasn''t clean." "No, the soil nearby and far away has similar characteristics." "So, if you dig up the soil here and refine it in the outside world, can you refine the divinity?" a God moved. Ye Yang had a way to crystallize and transform divine power into divinity, but many gods did not have such a way and attached great importance to divinity. For example, if a mortal gains a ray of divine power, he will either burst or gain a force, and the force will disappear when it is used up. Mortals acquire a little divinity, either burst, or mutate, or become divine creatures. The divine power of divine creatures is endless, although the recovery speed is not fast, and the quality of the divine power itself is also very poor. But this divinity is undoubtedly more important than the power that can be used up. In fact, many gods just want to improve their divinity and don''t pay much attention to the promotion of divine power. Some gods even rarely accept foreign divine power into the body, but they don''t mind absorbing foreign divinity. Therefore, many gods can''t help but start digging, and some have already dug. Of course, it''s hard to say whether it''s a real God, a divine player role of a mortal, or a role account of a divine creature. "About one trillion tons of earth is needed to extract a little divinity." a god suddenly said. "A trillion tons?" "Well, the soil here is not heavy. It''s not neutron matter, that is, 100 tons per cubic meter. Its density is 100 times that of water. Therefore, it only needs to dig out 10 billion cubic meters." The gods are speechless. Ten billion cubic meters Are you kidding? Suppose the ground thickness here is an average of one meter deep. Although some places are deeper and some places are shallower, it is even one meter on average. Then, we need to excavate 10 billion square meters of earth. Suppose it''s a square, that''s 100000 meters long and 100000 meters wide. One hundred kilometers long and one hundred kilometers wide. Outside, the gods easily sucked up this large piece of soil. But here, it''s not easy to dig the soil. It won''t dig much faster than ordinary people. When will it be dug? With this time, I don''t know how much benefit I can get by chance here. "Maybe there is divinity in the rocks here?" a God said. "Hehe, do you think we are stupid?" the other gods said. That guy is turning a bad heart. If a large group of gods are allowed to dig earth and stones here, it will not only stop the spectacular scene, but also delay the footsteps of some gods. Let them waste time here and reduce competitors. "Make complaints about digging before mining? Continue digging here." a God Tucao. "Wait, look around. Is there something wrong?" "Eh... Indeed, there seems to be something wrong." The gods looked around, and there was a light mist between heaven and earth, which was difficult to melt. Nearby, there are wasteland, several broken walls and jade. It looks normal at a distance, but when you look carefully, it looks a little fake. "Phantom!!" "It''s really an illusion... What we saw before, the surrounding scenes, are just illusions? It''s incredible!" "Well, now these visions are distorted..." The gods scattered around. Illusions are nothing more than God illusions, light illusions and so on. Divine illusion is a spiritual illusion. All gods know their mental state. Either the mind is confused, it is light illusion. The illusion caused by light can fascinate the gods if the light system law is stronger. But this light illusion, like the light projected onto the curtain, can be projected to an area at most, which is equivalent to a three-dimensional simulacrum. In this way, it can be broken only by approaching. However, the gods were about to move, and the surrounding visions disappeared. The earth is dark. There is only "clean" ground with a radius of 200 meters. It is equivalent to a land with a radius of 100 meters, with barren grass, ruins and random steles, and 100 meters away, the ground is dark soil. In the soil, dead bones drill out one by one, and I can''t recognize what creatures they are. The endless dark earth is filled with light black air. In the distance, translucent figures floated here. "Ghost? Cut, the dregs made by the law power of undead life..." "Something''s wrong, be careful, this is a divine idea!!" a god warned loudly. "What? Divine thoughts?!" The gods were shocked. The divine mind is the will of the gods. In most cases, it is the remnant will of the gods, such as the evil thoughts, resentments and resentments left by the fall of the gods, which converge with the energy of nature and form a virtual shadow. However, the evil thoughts of mortals can be combined with a special active energy of Yin Qi, and the evil thoughts of gods? At least it is the power of powerful laws that can be integrated. Even, it may be the dead gas emitted by the fallen corpse of a God, and the rotten gas of a god corpse that even a God can poison, injure or even kill, combined with these evil thoughts. Of course, it is also possible that the powerful gods, when fighting, spread their ideas of war and killing opportunities, which are branded in the void forever. Then, under special conditions, it will manifest and repeat what the gods did in the first war. Fortunately, the strength of the divine mind is not comparable to that of normal gods. Many mortals cannot resist the transformation of mortals into ghosts. However, most of the divine thoughts are not opponents of the gods. Unless... The divine mind occupies a powerful artifact and recovers with the body of the spirit. Or occupy a powerful corpse and control the recovery of the corpse to fight. What is floating now is a spirit like a ghost. It should not be too strong, but there are too many. "Be careful..." Just as he was saying this, a deity rushed over, and a ghost''s hand stretched out and grabbed at the gods, There is a white translucent claw, extending a hundred feet, grasping the neck of Ye Yang''s control body. Ye Yang blocks everything with his left hand and cuts at that claw with his right hand. However, at the moment when his left hand touched each other''s claws, Ye Yang''s palm appeared out of thin air behind the ghost, and his right palm was cut off and penetrated the past. "The law of space?" Stop your hand quickly, and the power of the law condenses on your palm. They collided with each other''s claws. The next moment, another ghost nearby rushed over. Ye Yang hit it with a fist and hit it. He felt that his fist was about to freeze. A divine player''s body is equivalent to a divine creature, even a demigod, which is easily frozen. Ye Yang had to retreat quickly. "They have divine power... The power of law, which is contained in their bodies." "The ghost world has great restraint on our strength. Our strength has not been suppressed, but the power of the law is difficult to release outside the body, break away from the body and weaken seriously. Those ghosts should be the same, so they condense the power of the law on their bodies. They can''t attack us from a distance, but they can only attack us close, but if we fight back close and encounter them, we will be destroyed by their future Force inflicts damage. " This is quite a headache. Because, under normal circumstances, there are fewer close combat and more long-range in the God war. Even if there is close combat, unless there is a sneak attack, it is often long-range first. If the two gods know their roots and have a lot of contact, it is not surprising that the war will be close. However, the two sides are very strange. They must bombard each other from a distance and cast all kinds of magic skills to determine the power of the law that the other party is good at. Now it''s different. It can''t be verified remotely. It can only be close. A slap in the past, what is the power of the law of the other party, can only be ignored. If you know that the other party is the power of the dark system law, the power of the condensing light system law is in your palm and just clap it with one palm. But if you think that the other party is the power of the dark system law and condenses the power of the light system law in your palm, when you shoot the past, there is spatial turbulence or the power of the earth system law in the other party''s body, it''s not good to restrain the light system law. It''s not difficult to clean up these gods and ghosts, but it''s troublesome and painful. The gods shot, constantly injured, then repaired the injured arms, palms and feet, and then shot again. For the gods of the dark system, the power of the light system is disgusting and disgusting, while for the gods of the light system, the power of the dark system is the same. Reach out and pat it. It''s like an ordinary person slapping at a box. What''s hidden in it is completely unclear. It may be a good thing or a disgusting thing. "I hate this mysterious battle." "You can not fight." "Damn!!" No war. It can''t fly here, nor can it escape to the ground. There are so many gods who want to be killed by ghosts. If they don''t do it, they will be attacked. Although it may not be killed, what''s the difference between this and shooting into the evil spirits of these gods? Still have to touch. "This environment is so abominable... In other words, why are there so many gods'' evil thoughts here? And the laws are different. Shouldn''t it..." "Many gods fell in the upper divine world?" "Oh, No. I''d rather believe that there are powerful people here who collect a large number of evil thoughts from the outside world. For example, refining some evil artifact, or using a large array to seal it, they have inadvertently changed over a long period of time." "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill quickly..." time lapse. A moment later, a large number of gods'' evil thoughts were blasted. The nearby air contained the power of many kinds of laws, mixed up, formed dust and fell to the ground. There were a few gods'' evil thoughts left. Suddenly, they turned their heads and fled in all directions. "Chase!" "Yes, follow them. It''s possible to find the source. There must be a discovery there!" "But they are running away." "Then separate and chase!" Chapter 778 A famous God chased in the direction of different gods'' evil thoughts. Because there are a large number of evil thoughts of the escaped gods, and they are scattered and fled, the gods also chase them separately. "Could it be that we were deliberately lured to pursue, and then there was an ambush?" a god incarnated. "They shouldn''t be so smart, otherwise they wouldn''t have been so impulsive and killed them directly," replied another God. The words fell, and he pursued them. Ye Yang took a look. There were only a few gods around, and the others ran away. Moreover, it is possible for those gods, some joint actions, to form teams and secretly know each other''s identity. Others walked alone. Ye Yang pondered a little and flew away towards the front. If there is an ambush and danger, it will not be safer to leave only a few gods here. What''s more, he came prepared this time. One of his own avatars creates another avatar in the outside world, and then the avatar uses the "cosmic adventure" system to create a game character. Then, the reserved divine power crystallization forcibly pushed the strength of the game character to the level of ordinary gods. If ye Yang''s incarnation falls, it is equivalent to losing a batch of divine power crystals. Ye Yang can afford this loss now. Not to mention every day, at least it is not a problem for each galaxy to harvest divine power crystals and get an avatar whose strength is no weaker than many ordinary gods. More importantly, with these intervals, Ye Yang''s incarnation is not afraid even if he encounters the so-called "tracing cause and effect" attack. Don''t worry about what mysterious power will affect his noumenon, and don''t worry about being deduced his true identity. Even so, what are you afraid of here? How can you dare not even break into the upper divine world? "I''d like to see what''s special about the upper divine world." Far behind a God''s evil thoughts, Ye Yang was not in a hurry. I don''t really have to find out the other party''s heel and foot. I don''t really have to find anything. I just want to take the opportunity to see what''s special about the upper divine world and whether it has any significant impact on the outside world. But... His luck is really "too good". The evil idea of God he pursued ran to a mysterious and strange mansion. Ye Yang was surprised. Because, standing outside this area, you can''t see the mysterious residence at all. You can''t see the residence here until you follow the evil thoughts of the God and cross a huge place of ruins along a certain route. "The power of space... This is projection." Ye Yang watched the evil thoughts of the gods enter the gate and disappear. He also came forward, and before he reached out his hand to touch it, the mansion disappeared out of thin air. But recall just now, and then infiltrate the mind into the earth. "Di Dun!!" A divine skill that can travel through the earth. Unfortunately, here, the divine power is suppressed and cannot escape into the ground. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds, raised his right foot high and stomped heavily. "Dong!!" There was a loud muffled sound. There seems to be a hole below. After stomping a few more feet, the ground cracked and the whole person fell down. You can see a huge underground space. Not far ahead is the mansion gate seen above. Ye Yang stepped forward and put his hand on the gate. In an instant, Ye Yang''s divine power fluctuated and emerged automatically. "Eh? This is... The power of this gate can counteract the suppression of divine power by this heaven and earth?" In the outside world, Ye Yang wants to deliberately restrain his divine power, as do the gods, so as to avoid exposing his real power characteristics and his identity. Of course, the divine power will deliberately protect the body. However, when you come to this upper divine world, even if you don''t deliberately suppress it, your divine power will also be suppressed by heaven and earth, which will naturally relax. Even if you relax, it will not lead to the overflow of your divine power. But in front of this door, when your divine power is no longer suppressed, it will automatically overflow and be absorbed by this door. The gate glowed and opened slowly. Then a powerful force gushed out of it. It was suction, pulling Ye Yang and flying inside. Almost out of control, he swished in. Then the whole man almost fell into a lobby. It''s empty around. This is a huge temple in the mansion, surrounded by a statue of God. But all the statues were bowing their heads towards the middle step and even kneeling down to salute. At the top of the steps, like the altar, is a sarcophagus, gray and simple, almost like ordinary stones, but there is a very strong and simple breath. The coffin lid moved slightly and made a dull sound. Ye Yang raised his eyebrows and saw that there was an air mist through the tiny opening of the sarcophagus. Just a little breath made Ye Yang feel a strong will, which seemed to contain a vast and unspeakable spiritual power. "This is..." Ye Yang''s pupil is bright, and his mind tries to release, but no mind can be released. "Young man, you have great courage." An old voice came out, with a strange feeling that the voice came from ancient times and passed through the vicissitudes of life. It seems that the words spoken millions of years ago are hidden in the void, and they are only spoken again for people to hear. "Who are you?" Ye Yang asked. The old voice came from the sarcophagus: "I should ask you this... How dare you break into my residence without permission." "Oh, didn''t the elder deliberately pull me in? If the elder didn''t do it and the door was closed, I''m afraid I couldn''t get in." "Bold!!" With a violent drink, the invisible power shrouded down, like Mount Tai rolling on the back of mortals, as if to crush Ye Yang and kneel down. This force is enough to crush the stars. But ye Yang''s feet were still standing steadily and said in a deep voice, "senior, you should see that this is just the embodiment of the avatar." "Ha ha..." the voice was full of disdain. But the next moment, the old man''s voice was surprised: "eh?" "Are you curious, elder? You can''t observe your true identity by tracing cause and effect?" Ye Yang asked. "Hum, you have some skills, younger generation. The backer is not small." the old man''s voice said. Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. Both his incarnation and the incarnation of his incarnation have the jade pendant of the false God Emperor, and the noumenon is also ready for the power of destiny, a small group of the origin of the kingdom of God with the power of destiny. Once the power of tracing cause and effect can affect Ye Yang, the power of fate will also warn. Ye Yang took the initiative to die before and went to the temple of law to try it. Of course, it''s just a temptation. I don''t dare to go too far. "You think you have a backer, so you don''t pay attention to yourself?" the old man''s voice said again. Ye Yang said, "don''t you feel sorry for this, elder? It''s obviously you who brought me in, and you want to be a bully when you meet. Who doesn''t pay attention to who?" "The emperor should not be humiliated! How dare you be presumptuous in front of me? If you are not respectful, you are disrespectful!" the old man said. Ye Yang laughed: "it''s so overbearing. Unfortunately, I''m not afraid of you. If you''re unhappy, you''ll kill my avatar." However, it''s hard to say whether Ye Yang will try to retaliate when the avatar is destroyed. Moreover, Ye Yang looks like he has a backstage. If he pulls the backstage, the old man will feel bad. Thinking of this, the old man was silent for a moment. He doesn''t know what ye Yang''s backstage is. In fact, Ye Yang doesn''t need to do anything. He just reveals the information here to the outside emperor. He knows that the old man must feel bad. "Young generation, since you call me an elder, your cultivation has not reached the realm of the divine emperor?" the old man said. "Yes," Ye Yang said. Whether it has reached the realm of the divine emperor can not be concealed. The other party casually asks about some rules and mysteries in the realm of the divine emperor, such as the silk of cause and effect that can be seen in the realm of the divine emperor. If ye Yang can''t answer or deliberately doesn''t answer, it''s not the divine emperor. "Would you like to know how to promote the emperor?" the old man asked. Ye Yang was curious: "do you want to lure me?" "Hum, even if there are backers, the divine emperor will not easily reveal the mystery of this realm to the gods under the divine emperor." the old man said. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds without speaking. "At the beginning, I was also a divine emperor, but I was seriously injured and had to sleep here. What''s the situation in today''s world? Can you tell me?" the old man''s voice said. Ye Yang thought for a while and did not hide it. He briefly described the outside situation. The old man can easily hear these messages as soon as he goes out. Unless the old man can''t leave here easily, Ye Yang can take the opportunity to blackmail and sell information at a high price. But unfortunately, the strength of the other party can be revealed. It should not be difficult to condense a very weak avatar to go out, or create a puppet to release it. You can still hear the situation. "Originally, the world has become so complicated?" the old man''s voice had a vague meaning. After a little meal, he said, "boy, are you willing to inherit your own mantle!" "What?" Ye Yang was stunned. "To tell you the truth, my body has long fallen, leaving only a remnant of will here. Of course, this coffin is an artifact, and it is connected with the earth and the array. If you want to destroy my will, you can''t do it with your strength, nor can the divine emperor come. It''s impossible to seize this artifact." the old man said. Ye Yang was silent. "However, I am not willing to die. I would like to bury a remnant of my will in the void and use the power of void time and space as a grave to wait for the opportunity to recover. However, after a long time, I still haven''t turned around, and the ''great era'' of the outside world is coming, so I make a deal with you. What I know, what I learn and what I understand can be passed on to you. As my disciple, I can save my resurrection. In this way, I can protect you Million years, you can also have the opportunity to visit the kingdom of God Emperor. How about it? "The old man asked. Ye Yang was surprised. If you change other gods, you will be very happy. The chance to become a strong man at the God Emperor level. However, for Ye Yang, it is nothing. He already knew some of the methods of the Jin Dynasty. Even if there were omissions, he could forcibly calculate them with the help of the power of fate. He only needed to consume a lot of divine power crystallization. So, it''s not very exciting. But the old man has a lot of understanding of laws and will certainly have some unique knowledge, which still interests Ye Yang. But if you worship the old man as a teacher and help him rise for this thing, it''s not good. Ye Yang didn''t think the old man was enough to be his backer. More importantly, Ye Yang is afraid of "cause and effect". If the old man has really fallen and wants to help him rise, Ye Yang will undertake the next great cause and effect. Those who have a grudge against the old man will have a grudge against Ye Yang. Moreover, resurrection is not so simple. Why bother? Although this incarnation is secret enough not to worry about exposing itself, Ye Yang still doesn''t want to try. "Not interested." Ye Yang shook his head. "What are you talking about?" "As I said, I have no interest in becoming your disciple." "You... Hum, time and space in the universe, there are countless gods who want to hold my thick thigh, you..." "Then you can find those who are willing to hold thick thighs." "Damn it, if I can''t go out casually, if I don''t have a remnant soul... Boy, do you really don''t want to worship the master?" "Strong twisted melons are not sweet." "Whether it''s sweet or not! If I ask you to worship, you have to worship!" A stronger fog gushed out of the sarcophagus and gradually condensed into a translucent fog man. His eyes were blooming with red light, and the surrounding void was violently turbulent. The momentum was extremely amazing. "Why, are there people who force people to worship?" "Hehe, now that you have come in, if you don''t worship your teacher, you can become your messenger and follow God for your master. If you don''t want to, you can only die!" "My Lord, this is just the embodiment of the avatar..." "However, your contact with the outside world has been interrupted?" the old man said. "Hmm? What do you mean?" "Didn''t you find out? There is no connection with the outside world here. This residence can suppress cause and effect and make the living beings unable to contact with the outside world. Your incarnation, destroyed here and swallowed up by the Buddha, should be able to restore a lot of strength to the Buddha." the old man said. Ye Yang said: "I remember, this Avatar has settings. Once contact with the outside world is interrupted, it will explode. So... You sleep too long, there is something wrong with the protection here. I can contact the outside world!" "What? It''s impossible!" the old man said angrily. In an instant, the right hand formed by the fog suddenly grabbed Ye Yang. Ye Yang was about to dodge, but he felt the air and the whole space solidified. Ye Yang was locked in the void and couldn''t move. The fog hand grabbed his neck. Boom!! Ye Yang''s explosion dispersed and formed a fog, which condensed into Ye Yang''s figure. This is a game character, not inferior to the strength of normal gods. If the divine power is suppressed outside the mansion, Ye Yang can''t use such means, but in the, without special suppression, it can explode and turn into fog. The other party''s fog hand suddenly grabbed empty. But there is an invisible force of law infiltrating into it. As if he was strangling his neck, Ye Yang was furious: "old man, you dare to humiliate me, me..." Just as he was about to make a threat, he suddenly heard a loud noise. The whole underground mansion was violently turbulent. Then the void above his head exploded and cracked, and a violent divine power poured in from the outside. Chapter 779 Boom!! The divine power washed down, and Ye Yang was rushed away with the translucent fog and the old man''s virtual shadow. I don''t know how many kinds of law forces are entangled in the golden power turbulence, and Ye Yang''s game character and the fog old man are blown away together. Bang!! It hit the wall of a main hall of the mansion and fell down again. "Damn it! Who rat dare to be so presumptuous to my God domain residence?!" the roar of the fog old man came. Just a little slower divine power, another blast fell down. This is the super power formed by the integration of light, fire and space. It exploded in an instant, and the old man was directly dispersed. Many forces poured in from the opening of the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus shook violently, and more dense fog gushed out of it. At this time, I saw a translucent figure falling from the sky. But in the back was a huge footprint, stepping on the translucent figure and falling down. It can be recognized that the translucent figure is one of the gods who attacked the gods and fled before. Now trampled at the feet of a strong man. It exploded with a bang. "Ha, I finally caught up with you. "Eh? Is this place the nest of evil thoughts of gods? Are there ancient gods sleeping here? Are there a lot of ancient artifacts?" The one who spoke was a god full of golden light. He had long blond hair, blond eyebrows, purple eyes, handsome face, a faint smile around his mouth and a golden robe. This is clearly the game character of "cosmic adventure", but it has actually become this image. It is obvious that it has spent a considerable amount of resources to make the game character have real strength. "Damn it!" A gloomy roar came out. The sarcophagus before was turbulent, and there was a golden knife in it, which slowly floated out. The blade vibrated and made a buzzing sound, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted. "Eh? Can you use divine power here? You''re an interesting place. Can you resist the invisible suppression of the upper divine world? That''s great." the blonde God smiled. "Die!" The golden Sabre suddenly cut out a golden Sabre Qi, which contained an unknown amount of power of heavy laws, and split at the blonde man. In front of the blonde man, there was a light screen out of thin air, which actually blocked the knife Qi. The light screen quickly showed dense cracks, but it was not broken. "What a powerful way to use space rules." Ye Yang stood up not far away, the fog condensed and gradually recovered his human form. He sensed that as a hole appeared in the mansion, some mysterious force poured in from the outside, which weakened the resistance inside the mansion for a moment. Here, the use of the power of various laws is also suppressed, which is not as powerful as the outside world. The blonde man''s light screen was cut to pieces by the knife, but he took the palm instead of the knife, chopped the golden magic knife and made a jingling sound. For a time, the two sides were even. "How can your Divine body be so powerful?" the knife made a startled voice. "Ha ha, if I''m right, the material of your Sabre is strange. Does it rely on the power of law? If you can''t use the power of law, it''s weaker than normal ordinary metal. Just like the world of the same magic law, gold has excellent magic guiding ability and magic blessing, which is enough to cut mountains and rivers, but if you lose magic, the gold is soft and ordinary Ordinary people''s nails can pinch it out. That''s all you can do with your magic knife. "The blonde man said, and suddenly slapped the side of the magic knife. The magic knife flew over in an instant, hit the wall hard, and then fell down. The blonde man rushed forward again, and the magic knife flew and slid away on the ground. Then he cut with a sharp knife, and the long golden knife exploded. The blonde man quickly blocked, and the knife Qi didn''t hurt even half of his hair. "How could it be? How could it be? The divine power and the power of various laws were suppressed so badly that it was very difficult to output... Who has such great power? What happened outside?" the old man''s voice came from the knife. "Don''t you know? There are these invisible oppressions outside the whole upper divine world." Ye Yang said. "What?" a shocked voice came from the golden knife. Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he was surprised: "it seems that the old man of this residence doesn''t know the external situation? He doesn''t know that other places in the upper divine world are suppressed and can''t use divine power? It''s strange." "No, no, it shouldn''t be like this... By the way, I remember, this suppression should only be effective for outsiders, and only those that are ineffective for me! I have a certificate!!" the golden knife roared. Ye Yang and the blonde man are full of fog. Suddenly, the blonde man clapped the golden knife with one palm, then rushed to the sarcophagus, bombarded the lid with one palm, and then quickly retreated. But the coffin lid made a loud noise, but it only moved about three millimeters. In this way, it stopped. The blonde man was surprised: "is it so difficult to drive?" A sweep of Ye Yang''s eyes: "you go!" "I won''t go." Ye Yang shook his head: "there is a great danger and crisis in the sarcophagus!" The blonde man said coldly, "if you don''t want to be killed here, open the coffin." Ye Yang said, "although my avatar is weak, my noumenon is not weak. No big deal, I join hands with the master here." "How dare you threaten me?" the blonde man said angrily. Ye Yang sneered. He was just an incarnation. He abandoned it. However, you can''t let others pick up a bargain just because you don''t care about this game character avatar. Why should he do it, and the blonde man might get benefits? "Either open the coffin together, or you do it, or I join hands with the master here to resist you. It''s impossible to force me to open the coffin." Ye Yang said. The blonde man stared at Ye Yang coldly. The situation is somewhat delicate. Ye Yang didn''t want to start with the coffin cover. Similarly, the blonde man didn''t want to. Otherwise, he risked his life to open the sarcophagus, and Ye Yang might follow suit. His heart is unbalanced. If ye Yang continues to watch, unless the blonde man doesn''t do it, Ye Yang will watch the fire from the other side and take advantage of it, whether dealing with the old golden knife or the sarcophagus. If ye Yang is forcibly driven away, it is uncertain who Ye Yang will call outside to fight here. It will leak the news here. So there seem to be only two ways left. Either kill Ye Yang''s incarnation, or join hands with Ye Yang. However, even if ye Yang is killed, does Ye Yang still have noumenon? Will you send other avatars? Even... Because ye Yang couldn''t get benefits, he simply disclosed the news here to the gods in other places and asked them not to come over? It''s not clear what''s good here. But the blonde man sensed the strangeness of the sarcophagus. With a full blow, the coffin lid barely moved a little. And the old man with the golden knife seems to be in the sarcophagus. And Ye Yang and the blonde man had a hunch that if they were too close to the tiny opening of the sarcophagus, there would be a big change! After thinking about it, it seems that there is only cooperation? "You and I can work together. But do you have a way to avoid danger in the coffin?" the blonde man said in a wordy way, feeling a little uncomfortable. The golden Dao kept chopping, and threatened loudly that if he dared to enter it, it would be what, but the blonde man and Ye Yang ignored it. The blonde man patted it several times. "I have an idea..." Ye Yang pondered, a immature plan in his heart But just as I wanted to say, the hole where the blonde man fell in before suddenly had a strong power wave, and a translucent figure penetrated from the outside. It''s underground. You need to go through a deep corridor to get in from the ground. The translucent figure was actually a God''s evil thought. As soon as he broke in, he found the blonde man, Ye Yang, who had changed back to a solid shape, and the powerful golden knife. He was shocked. Subconsciously, he exuded all kinds of malice and evil intentions, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, which was very ferocious. Then he seemed to see the slightly opened sarcophagus and swished into it. Then I heard a scream, and there were bursts of echoes. It seems that the sarcophagus is not a narrow space in the sarcophagus, but a deep well, or simply a vast hall of different time and space. Before Ye Yang and the blonde man reacted, another figure flew down at the gap of the previous residence. The God is also a game character. He looks like a woman in a black robe, a black scarf, a mask and long black hair. When she landed in the mansion, there was even black gas on her body, which quickly emerged and enveloped her. Obviously, this is her normal state. She will be suppressed outside the mansion, so there will be no black fog and black air. She glanced coldly at the people, then saw the slightly opened Sarcophagus, her eyes lit up, flew over in an instant and jumped into the sarcophagus. "Ah!!!" The suspected woman screamed. The sarcophagus spewed out strong fog. "Damn it, you all damn it!!" The old man of the golden knife was angry. The golden knife quickly flew towards the sarcophagus, but the blonde man grabbed it. "Let go of me, let go of me!" the golden knife trembled violently and hummed. But in the next moment, the lid of the sarcophagus flew with a bang. A lot of fog spewed out of it. A white jade skeleton stood up slowly. Floating in the air. "What''s that?!" One after another, there were startling voices, and several gods'' incarnations broke into here from the outside. They all looked like coincidence. Ye Yang looked at the sarcophagus and the incarnations of the gods. He pondered for two seconds and retreated slightly. There''s a big danger here. It may be good to have an opportunity, but his incarnation has little chance to get benefits. If you can''t fight so many gods, you might as well run out and see what''s going on outside. It''s better to look at other places in the upper divine world than to hang up here directly. But at this moment, the white jade like skeleton opened its mouth slightly: "come!" The whole skeleton melted into white fog and dissipated. The sarcophagus has a strong attraction. The avatars of the gods, including Ye Yang''s game character avatar, can''t resist and are breathed to the sarcophagus. It seems that there is a galaxy buried in the coffin, with countless stars. After the gods and Ye Yang were sucked in, they fell all the time. In a short instant, they fell for at least a million kilometers, but they haven''t finished yet. "This is not a normal starry sky, otherwise... There shouldn''t be such a strong gravity." Just thinking, Ye Yang subconsciously let himself fly, and the falling trend was slightly slow. The next moment, there was a loud bang, and a famous God fell to the ground. The earth here is actually transparent. Not translucent, but positive transparency. Glass and crystal at least have refraction function. So is the air. The air is not transparent. But it''s more transparent than air. Where ye Yang falls, it looks as if it is empty. With a wave, a black gas gushed out and saw the ground here. Here is like an invisible earth suspended in the void of the universe. Looking down, a huge star vortex, a little similar to the Milky way, is vast, magnificent and powerful. The place not far from Ye Yang''s standing is the incarnation of the fallen gods. Further away, the woman in black was unharmed. But the evil thought of the gods that fell in before has disappeared. Further on, there was a skeleton sitting on the ground. In the void, a loud voice came out: "entering our door is fate. If you pass the test, you will inherit the mantle. If you can''t pass the test, you will disappear." A God asked, "what test?" In an instant, the surrounding ground and walls gradually emerged, and the previously fully transparent ground and walls now manifest. The gods are like standing in a huge transparent cage, and the outside world is a vast starry sky. Looking up, there was a huge formation above, rotating slowly, and the virtual shadows of other gods fell down. "This is the starry sky secret place. The whole secret place world was created by me. It contains strange treasures. It is born of chaos. It is divided into 77 and 49 pieces, which is equal to the number of Dayan. If you find any one, bring it here and present it in front of the stage, you can pass the first test." the white jade skeleton said. "Hum, what kind of senior master are you pretending to be? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to go, or dare not go, or are subject to some restrictions, so you deliberately lead us to come and win the treasure for you..." a divine shadow shouted. But the white jade skeleton did not move, and the virtual shadow of the God exploded and broke. "Be disrespectful to me, cancel the test qualification, remove the name, and make him die!" the voice came out again. The gods looked at each other. Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled slightly and he thought to himself, "this sound sounds strange, but it feels a little strange... Wait, what''s the matter with the old man flying out here and the knife flying out? "Will the God who just died suddenly... Play a double reed with the white jade skeleton? Otherwise, I can hardly feel that he is using his power. Unless he is already the God Emperor, he can easily trace the cause and effect and destroy the soul." Ye Yang thought of this, and the voice of the skeleton came again: "those who are destined to come, the exit is temporarily closed, and the test begins!" The words fell, and Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed: "not good!!" He suddenly thought of a very serious thing... The avatar here has a special setting. Once he cuts off all contact with the outside world, it will be destroyed automatically, so as to avoid being out of control and having a separate thought and consciousness. It will be difficult with the noumenon in the future. It will also reveal the secret of the noumenon. And now Chapter 780 With a bang, Ye Yang''s game character avatar exploded. It''s completely broken. Moreover, in a very short moment, the power of the law of fire, the law of lightning and other laws burst out, and the residual fragment information of the game character Avatar was repeatedly destroyed. Originally, this game character, even if the divine emperor came to calculate, could not be traced back to Ye Yang''s incarnation, let alone the noumenon. But still carefully let the avatar annihilate. "What is this?" the gods were speechless and confused. But then another avatar and game character exploded and exploded. Obviously, the avatars of these gods are also set up. Once they are completely disconnected from the noumenon, they will automatically explode. Before, in the outside world, the incarnations of the gods betrayed and became mortal enemies with the noumenon, which made many gods very uneasy. "What''s the situation?" the white jade skeleton shook slightly, and a voice echoed in the void. At the same time, in the Taichu ancient temple and the kingdom of Ye Yang, Ye Yang''s body sighed slightly: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity... The treasure of chaos!" Whether you can get it or not, it''s good for the game characters to stay in that special space, watch it for a while, wait for the follow-up situation and see how it develops. After all, it involves the whereabouts of a chaotic treasure. Now, it is not clear what the name and effect of the chaotic treasure are. But the game characters blew up over there. "Why not... Create a new game character and go to the upper divine world?" Ye Yang thought. Then act immediately. He has spare game characters. However, although these game characters were created before, they quietly drifted around the universe and hid. Prepare these avatar like characters in advance, and there will be enough time for them to move slowly. Even if they don''t improve their cultivation secretly, they can avoid being in a hurry at the critical moment. For example, Ye Yang buried some divine power crystals in some places by some means, hiding some divinity. Before being discovered there, the game character can fly there at any time, absorb divinity, absorb the crystallization of divine power, and transform its strength into a semi divine state. With Ye Yang''s conscious control, even if the game character is promoted to the level of a real God, it is not difficult. All went well, and Ye Yang''s incarnation reached the demigod. It is now located in a place called the Wanlong galaxy. This galaxy has other names in the universe. People from other galaxies named it when they saw it from a distance. And the creatures in this galaxy, different planets also have different names for this galaxy. However, with the progress of the times, the most powerful country in this galaxy calls this galaxy "Wanlong Galaxy", and this title will gradually be unified. Ye Yang is ready to leave the galaxy and go to the next area, take another reserved divine power crystal, and then rush to the upper divine world after promotion. However, before they set out, they felt that the Wanlong galaxy had undergone strange changes. It seems that the whole galaxy, nearly 200000 light-years in diameter, is slightly turbulent. This vibration did not cause problems for the residents of countless planets. It seems that the whole galaxy is shaking synchronously, and the amplitude of the vibration is low. "This force..." Ye Yang suddenly turned his head and saw the void crack in the distance. A figure emitting white hazy light flew out. It looked hazy and soft. He couldn''t recognize what it looked like. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked in this direction. Ye Yang felt his heart beat like a drum. The consciousness in the game incarnation almost came out of his body. Ye Yang''s game character itself has no soul. Consciousness also arrives here through many passes from the noumenon. Therefore, the consciousness contained in the incarnation is only a fragment equivalent to the consciousness fragment of the noumenon, but it is no weaker than the ordinary demigod. Almost sucked away. "So strong? Is it a God who is good at the law power of spirit and soul? God King? Even God Emperor?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. But the next moment, the Avatar was creepy. Ye Yang subconsciously turned his head and stared back. I saw that a mortal walking on the road directly fell to the ground on the distant stars and livable stars. Others are powers, evolutionists, who have translucent weak consciousness bodies leaving the body, similar to the soul. Some of these fragile souls flew into space and were directly exposed to the sun by the stars. There are many souls who will shuttle through the void, transmit to the nearby, and gather around the mysterious strong man who emits soft white light. One soul after another. The soul needs less energy to travel through space, but the loss of so many souls is also very large. I don''t know whether they lose their strength or who provides them with strength? If their own soul power makes them shuttle, it is very likely that one soul will become incomplete. Even if they return to the body, they will leave very serious future problems. And if someone gives them power, it''s too exaggerated. After all Ye Yang saw that the whole galaxy, countless stars, one soul flew out and one soul shuttled back and forth. With a diameter of 200000 light-years, hundreds of billions of stars, trillions of large planets and hundreds of trillions of asteroids. There are hundreds of billions of habitable planets. More than 10 billion planets are truly inhabited by creatures, including hundreds of millions of high-level intelligent buildings. There are hundreds of millions of people on the planet, tens of billions more, but millions less permanent population. On average, each planet is more than one billion, which is the soul of tens of billions of advanced intelligent organisms. In addition, ordinary life without high wisdom also has souls out of the body. Dense and mighty, countless souls gather here. Ye Yang can feel the soul wave that blooms out of countless souls. That spiritual wave gathered together, if it could condense a bunch, it would be enough to instantly kill Ye Yang''s Noumenon spirit! Yes, not an avatar, but an ontology. Although the death of the divine soul is not really a complete fall, it can be seen how terrible it is that the soul will of countless mortals can be superimposed. Of course, no one can agglutinate the soul power of these mortals. God can only get some spiritual blessing from believers. In front of this mysterious strong man, there are star rivers formed by the convergence of souls around him. A soul is compressed into a tiny spot of light like dust. Billions of soul light spots and billions of highly intelligent ones are relatively bright, but they are foolishly surrounded by the white light creatures at this time. Other low wisdom souls also have a particularly bright light, but most of them are dim, but it is not trivial to gather together. "Who are you... Sacred?" Ye Yang couldn''t help asking. Because it''s just an avatar. The figure in white light glanced at Ye Yang. Ye Yang felt that the avatar of the game role seemed to boom in his mind, and his consciousness disappeared in a moment. Then the whole body exploded. "Another game character?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. But what makes him more concerned is the origin and true identity of the mysterious strong man. Subconsciously, I wanted to use the power of fate to calculate, but after thinking about it, I stopped. If the other party is so strong, direct calculation here will constitute cause and effect. In case the other party traces cause and effect and perceives Ye Yang''s noumenon, Ye Yang''s unprovoked exposure is not a good thing. And if you let avatars or other game characters use the power of fate? Ye Yang did not have the power to master fate, nor did he really master the law of fate, but his source contained the power of fate. The fragments of the Holy Grail of fate melt into their origin. Just like some creatures have a special talent, but it is impossible to study the principle of this talent and form an ability that can be obtained through "cultivation". For example, can ordinary humans learn the talent of fish breathing in water? It''s not a superpower, a supernatural, an evolutionist. Normal humans can''t learn this talent. Ye Yang''s power of fate is the same. If you want the avatar to be used, you can only extract it from the noumenon. It will also be found. I found that the power of fate came from Ye Yang. "Just... No calculation. But... It''s certain that it must be a mutant!! "The power of the laws on his body changes and changes in the direction of promotion. Otherwise, the God can''t be so powerful. Even the God Emperor can''t directly absorb the souls of the creatures in the whole galaxy and use them for his own use. The God Emperor can easily wipe out the mortals in the whole galaxy, but the difficulty of extracting and using the souls of these mortals is another matter." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. In the distance, another incarnation of him appeared, which also ascended to the demigod state in a short time, and then quickly rushed towards the previous ten thousand dragon galaxy. "Gone? Is the mysterious God gone? "If I''m right, he''s not the same as the last mutant God who is also good at the law and power of the soul. That''s interesting..." Ye Yang looked around and suddenly found that there were some galaxies in the distance. For example, a place called "cangyue Galaxy". The so-called cangyue is a term of "free translation". A strange god appeared in the galaxy at some time, like an avatar of a game character. However, it can emit a special wave of power. Mortals close to him quickly acquire the ability of evolution and mutate into a variety of different forces. The strength is not very strong, but it is not weak. It is not far from those powers Ye Yang met in the vast world before. The strength of the powers is not very important. After all, many galaxies in the universe now have strong power. Mortals can crush many powers by taking mecha. However, the key to so-called powers is "difference". Some powers have very special abilities. For example, you can shuttle with the whole mecha. For example, it can be promoted to a high-dimensional space-time dimension... Even the power of gods is difficult to destroy. Kill can kill, but the other party has the opportunity to escape. What if a large group of such powers drive a batch of high-tech weapons? There are some more bizarre powers, such as converting any substance into flame, which itself is similar to law and divine power. There is also the conversion of any substance into water, into fly ash, into ionization, into void, and so on. And these creatures are more likely to be exposed to divine power in the cosmic adventure game "This mysterious existence is also quite dangerous." Ye Yang pondered for a few seconds and didn''t want to contact the mysterious strong man. The other party is now sitting in a galaxy. It may want to control the galaxy and let the mortals of the galaxy serve him. Looking further away, in the universe, in addition to some fighting galaxies, there have been unknown changes in the interior of more galaxies, and some divine power fluctuations have emerged faintly. "Have mortals become divine creatures in all galaxies? Or have some gods found that mortals can also rise and tried to secretly control one galaxy? Or have some mortals been promoted to gods, returned to serve their hometown and transformed their native star systems?" Possibilities exist. There are too many intelligent life in the universe. In contrast, the number of gods is much smaller. In the past, the concentration of mortals in the whole universe was not enough to compete with a God. Even if the God can''t kill all mortals, he can at least ensure that he won''t die. As long as there is enough time, it''s only a matter of time... Well, it''s all exaggeration, but it''s very possible to kill 99%. But now it''s different. Not to mention that people also have the opportunity to be promoted to become divine creatures. Even those who have not been promoted and transformed can reluctantly resist the gods. For example, the galaxy with a large number of powers seen before. For example, the Nadan Galaxy controlled by Ye Yang. There are also mortals in the Nadan Galaxy who have obtained divinity. It is stronger to use those machine armor and weapons with divine power. Even if the divinity is not included, those mortals can compete with the gods. "The vast universe, countless galaxies, if there are gods behind each galaxy to make them strong... How terrible would it be?" Now the universe looks like a little turbulence, but ye Yang has a strong intuition that before the real law comes, there will be big actions and countless galaxies will change. "No matter how much you want, you can''t control it now. What''s more, fighting may not be a bad thing. As long as the Nadan galaxy and the Taichu ancient temple are safe and sound, and the gods and boundless creatures in the universe fight to death? It''s more convenient to get out those hidden ancient gods. Let them no longer be behind the scenes and force them to come to the stage." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and flew towards the upper divine world. When I came to the previous entrance, I once fell into a crystal ore dust fog similar to the "time stop" state and moved again. The entrance channel to the upper divine world was blocked by many crystal ore fragments, which looked unstable. There are other incarnations of gods moving nearby, but many incarnations of gods show hesitation. Ye Yang stared at the channel and was silent: "it seems that there is a familiar wave that impressed me very deeply... It is the mutant God who absorbed the souls of countless mortals and other creatures in a whole galaxy and turned it into a protective Star River. "The mutant God has come here? Has he entered the upper divine world?!" Chapter 781 Ye Yang felt that the strange god was very dangerous, so he didn''t want to get close. But when the other party enters the upper divine world, it is different. Will such a strong man pierce and expose all the secrets hidden in the upper divine world? "This is a good play. You can''t miss it. Even if the avatar of my game character collapses, you should go in and have a look." Of course, before going in, Ye Yang decided that his other game character avatars should also be promoted. In case of need, other characters will come this way and enter the upper divine world. In addition, some new game characters will be created. "Just in case..." The upper divine world is the home of the ancient gods, or at least a large number of ancient gods. The excavation of this place is ten times more important than the excavation of the hiding place of other gods. "Go and have a look!" Before Ye Yang started, he heard a voice from a God. I didn''t mean to tell him, but the thoughts of God spread around. All gods can understand what has not been encrypted. Similar to broadcasting, similar to ordinary people yelling. He saw an incarnation of a famous God flying into it. Ye Yang also flew in. Soon he crossed the passage and reached the strange basin before. Then he found the exit and flew out. This time, Ye Yang was ready. As soon as he flew out of the corridor, he turned back and threw out a long God chain. It is not formed by divine power, because the upper divine world has a great suppression on the power of gods. Therefore, it is made of other things outside in advance and carried in the portable space. This is not a space power, but a means similar to mortal space powers to avoid being unusable in it. Therefore, Ye Yang came out of the corridor. The chain thrown back did not dissipate out of thin air. It did not disappear like the chain solidified by divine power, but quickly entangled the huge temple floating in the void. In the temple, there are other gods flying out. When you see Ye Yang''s appearance, you have to reach out and grasp Ye Yang. Ye Yang kicks him away. Just hear a clang. The chain Ye Yang was holding was broken. "This..." Ye Yang was a little confused. I didn''t see what kind of force broke the chain. I don''t know where the force that broke the chain came from. His figure has fallen rapidly from the void. "Not good, not good!" Ye Yang quickly twisted his body and was ready to land in a good posture. In the mortal world, there is a creature called cat. Standing high will be afraid. But in fact, when a cat falls from the air hundreds of times its height, it can quickly adjust its shape and land unharmed. Ye Yang is now arched like a cat. Moreover, the incarnation''s clothes suddenly opened. It''s actually a big windbreaker. With the air waves here, the falling speed is reduced a lot. At this time, Ye Yang''s eyes were slightly frozen: "how can a god fly here?" Isn''t it forbidden? Isn''t it forbidden to use divine power? In the underground space, the residence where the mysterious sarcophagus is located, divine power can be used. That is because there is a mysterious power to compete with the void law of the upper divine world, so divine power can be used there. But here, Ye Yang''s divine power can''t be released outside the incarnation, so he can only fall from the sky foolishly. But not far away, there was a god floating slowly. "What''s hanging on his chest?" a female divine player next to Ye Yang asked. Turning around, I saw a beautiful girl with long hair tied into a horsetail. Wearing a windbreaker, she was probably the embodiment of a God who had been here before. Therefore, using a windbreaker as a parachute is not as flexible as a real parachute, but it is much more flexible. If you need to fall to the ground quickly, you can quickly close your clothes. If you need to glide in the void, you can barely do it. The gods just don''t want to fall and remove it too ugly. They are not afraid to fall directly to the ground. In any case, they are also divine bodies. "The Buddha is also very curious. Why can''t we fly, but he can fly?" Ye Yang said. When he saw the God flying in the air, with a wave of his hand, he shot at it one by one. Ye Yang and others quickly blocked, and the magic flying shuttles exploded, but they could not hurt Ye Yang and other gods. Anyway, the strength of the body has not changed. Under the epidermis, there can also be divine power activities, which can not be released out of the body. "Damn it, you deceive the God too much!" said the maiden God. Nearby, a blonde male god sped down from heaven and said, "that''s the certificate! He has obtained the permission certificate of the upper divine world!" "What license?" asked the maiden God. "The upper divine world has access permission. With this certificate, you can use a certain divine power in the upper divine world. If it does not exceed a certain strength, it will not be suppressed. If there is no access permission, it is equivalent to an intruder and will be suppressed here." "And such a thing?" "That''s right. If you''re right, this superior divine world also has a strong defense mechanism. It may even take the initiative to attack intruders." "The evil thoughts of the gods before belong to the defense mechanism?" "Not necessarily... It''s hard to say. However, it''s estimated that it''s not so weak. It may be that it''s too long, it may be that the upper divine world has not been improved at the beginning, and there may have been great turbulence in the upper divine world, otherwise there won''t be so many ruins, many squares and ruins. Then, it''s normal that there is something wrong with the defense mechanism here." "I see... I don''t know where to get the man''s certificate?" "That''s not clear." the blonde God shook his head. "Can you snatch it?" the maiden God asked. "I don''t know... It''s a pity that he floats in the void. If he falls to the earth, we can try it together," said the blonde God. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and said, "this voucher is strange." "What''s weird?" the blonde goddess and the maiden God asked in unison. Ye Yang said, "before this Buddha, an avatar entered here and accidentally got involved in a secret space, in which there was the consciousness recovery of sleeping gods. It seems strange that this heaven and earth would suppress the power of gods. "The sleeping God, as early as the beginning, should have access permission and belong to the legal residence of the upper divine world. But he was also suppressed, and he looked very surprised. If he wasn''t pretending and acting, then it''s certain... This certificate is strange." The blonde God and the maiden God nodded slightly. The maiden God said, "in other words, the original credentials may have changed? Or there was an internal struggle in the upper divine world, and one of them also controlled the rules here and changed some of the rules here, so that the other force could not use divine power here?" "There is such a possibility..." Ye Yang spoke half way and suddenly looked slightly sluggish. He saw the special mutant God who had absorbed the souls of countless creatures in the whole galaxy. The God was standing below, not far in front. Ye Yang''s body fell to the ground and made a loud bang. Then the maiden God and the blonde God. Then the other gods fell. The mutant God did not respond, just looked ahead. A galaxy of souls around his body. Suddenly, a strong and strong wave of divine thoughts bloomed on the body of the mutant God. "No, the power of the law of spiritual attributes?" Exclaimed the maiden God, who had retreated faster than the other gods. Ye Yang was also slightly surprised and quickly swept back. The power of the law of spiritual attributes is similar to the divine mind. If it is integrated with the divine mind, it is equivalent to that the God has many times more powerful spiritual mind than the normal gods at the same level, and can kill the enemy invisible. We can see that translucent gods'' evil thoughts emerge from a distance. There are men and women, old and young. One looks ferocious and terrible. One eye is red, blooming a strong killing opportunity. Then he rushed up and killed the mutant God. Then something strange happened. The evil thoughts of gods only flew a hundred meters away from the mutant God, and they could not get any closer. As if there was an invisible wall blocking it. The evil thoughts of the gods rushed forward, piled together, and surrounded the mutant God 100 meters away. Then they gradually pushed forward, and finally rushed to 15 meters near the mutant God. It seems to be stopped by the Star River composed of soul. But in fact, they are still a small distance away from the soul Star River. "It''s the power of the laws of space!!" "The mutant God can only use his divine power here?!" Several gods lost their voice and exclaimed. Obviously, these gods know that the guy who controls the soul galaxy is mutated. "He also got the certificate?" "It''s impossible. Even though the level of these mutant gods is not high, they have very special power, which is equivalent to having a congenital magical talent comparable to the level of the emperor of God. Even if their abilities in other aspects are much weaker than those of the gods of the same level, as long as they have this specialty, they can crush all the gods of the same level and win by leaping over the level. If they can I''ve been here before, and I''m sure it won''t be unknown. We haven''t met before, and it won''t be so calm here. " "Oh, what kind of peace is it here? But it''s very possible that this guy hasn''t come in. But is it possible to get a certificate outside?" "This..." The gods were talking, and the horsetail girl God said, "don''t argue, it''s the soul Star River he controls!! the boundless souls, the power emitted, have reversed the rules here! "The rules of the upper divine world can no longer suppress him, so he can naturally use his divine power!" The blonde man said, "I see..." "That''s a big trouble." Ye Yang muttered. At the same time, I was a little excited and wondered whether this means can be learned? When he was meditating, he saw the mutant god suddenly look up. His face was hazy, shrouded in a luminous mist, as hazy and soft as the moonlight. However, as far as the eyes were concerned, all the gods here could not help looking greatly changed and quickly regressed. Cover your chest one by one. And the gods covered the forehead of the incarnation here. "The sense of consciousness should be taken away from this incarnation." Ye Yang took a cold breath. Then, I heard bursts of shrill cries. The gods suddenly rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms, or rolled on the ground with their chests covered. One was struggling and tried to turn around and run away. The surrounding void was twisted. Suddenly, flames rose, thunder surged, lightning flashed and shuttled on the ground, and strong winds blew. The surrounding energy becomes extremely disordered. Some of the nearby laws are distorted, but more is the explosion of energy particles similar to elements in the natural void. It is the spiritual power of those gods'' evil thoughts that affects the energy between heaven and earth in the upper divine world. Moreover, one by one, the illusions show that the killing opportunities, killing intentions and thoughts of the gods are projected and integrated with the energy to form illusions. In this way, after less than ten seconds, the evil thoughts of gods stopped. He became very calm, walked up to the mutant God and bowed his head. There are even gods'' evil thoughts, brittle on one knee, like mortal Knights loyal to the Lord. "This!!!!" The gods who looked on from a distance could not help but stare wide, and their faces were full of disbelief. God, how proud? God''s evil thoughts are even more obsessive. Obsessive thoughts do not know how to weigh the gains and losses of interests compared with noumenon and embodiment. They only act by instinct. It''s more arrogant and less easy to bow. Gods, even if they join a certain God system, with the God King as the Lord and the gods as subordinates, will only bow their heads or bow to salute at most. It is very rare to kneel on one knee to show obedience. Mortal etiquette cannot be used among gods. But now, these gods'' evil thoughts have knelt down one by one. At the beginning, it was only a small part. Later, the number was more and more. All the evil thoughts of the gods here show their obedience. Ye Yang and other gods secretly took cold breath. "What a terrible spiritual law, soul law!!" It is not clear whether it is the law of the spirit or the law of the soul, or both. The gods are beating drums in their hearts. There is no guarantee that the mutant God will forcibly seize control of his game character. After all, the spirit and soul laws of the other party are too strong. Beyond the power of these two laws. Can control the evil thoughts of the gods? "Variation... Almost Tao..." I don''t know who''s muttering. Ye Yang is already going backwards. The mutant God''s cold eyes swept this way, and the figures of the two gods suddenly froze and did not move. But ye Yang, the horsetail maiden God and the blonde God, reacted quickly and turned around in advance to escape. Fly and escape more than ten miles away. "It is impossible to directly control the body of the gods with spiritual power. Here, we just suppress our divine power, but there is still divine power in our body. Maybe we control the air, form a wall of laws, and block the footsteps of the gods. However, if we hesitate, we may also be trapped. The mutant gods can kill us by just doing it." The blonde God said, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Yang and the girl God, and motioned them to unite their divine power and help each other. Ye Yang ignored it and looked back as he ran, but he found that the mutant God turned around and ignored this side. But the evil thoughts of gods are integrated into the soul of the mutant gods. In an instant, the momentum rose sharply, a strong spiritual impact swept hundreds of miles, and the earth shook. The evil thoughts and virtual shadows of new gods manifest like strange images floating on the back of the mutant gods. At this moment, the other party showed a strong power in the outside world, even stronger. Completely free from the suppression here, the momentum is extremely amazing! Chapter 782 "Ah!!" The mutant God roared up into the sky. In an instant, translucent figures appeared in large areas around. Some people had gods and demons, half people and half birds, half people and half animals, and some people, birds and animals. All kinds of strange virtual shadows came out. Others have only one head and no body below. Or just one arm flying, or only one palm with eyes flying, and so on. Ye Yang subconsciously stopped and looked shocked. Many God incarnations saw Ye Yang stop and looked at him in surprise. Looking back, the momentum emitted by the mutant gods not only did not weaken, but became stronger. As a result, the incarnations of gods quickly fled away. In the sky, two figures fell from the sky. Those are Ye Yang''s other game characters. They all have semi divine power, and they also carry divine power crystals and some divine art scrolls. They calculated the position, fell down and merged with the body on Ye Yang''s side, and their strength suddenly increased. When the divine skill scroll is released, the power fluctuation of Ye Yang is covered up. To be exact, this magic scroll contains a large number of power related to mortals. After it is released, it will be covered by heavy fog to prevent the power fluctuation and diffusion of Ye Yang. Then, pieces of divine power crystals were swallowed up by Ye Yang''s game character avatar, and his strength increased greatly. You can''t use divine power outside here, but in the body, divine power can still flow. Ye Yang used all the power crystallized by divine power to strengthen the body and turn it into a body no inferior to divine respect. Of course, this is a comparison between the two sides without divine power. If you fight with divine power, Ye Yang is not strong. But if you don''t use divine power, your ability to resist all kinds of damage is no less than God''s respect. The mutant God let the soul Shadows on the earth surround him, and his momentum was stronger, but he didn''t notice Ye Yang, or he noticed and didn''t care. He stepped forward. Ye Yang was about to keep up when he heard the wind. Turning around, the former horsetail girl God and the blonde man God also followed. Ye Yang wondered, "why don''t you two go?" "Didn''t you go too?" said the horsetail girl God. Ye Yang smiled. The blond man God said, "I am quite curious. What kind of disturbance will the mutant God make in the upper divine world? Although, looking at it later, this incarnation can''t be saved. But it''s worth trying to perish this incarnation and understand the situation here. "With this incarnation, walking from the other side may not encounter any big opportunities. It''s better to keep it for a good play." The girl God said, "I feel the same way. I''m just a Divine Incarnation. I''m willing to..." Glancing at Ye Yang, he said, "if it were me, we would let other avatars down and go from other places. Only one avatar followed the mutant God. You are willing to let many avatars of divine game characters integrate into one. Although this can make the avatars here stronger, they will fall and lose a lot." Ye Yang didn''t answer her doubts, but said, "what do you call this dragon Fei?" Long Fei, of course, is a pseudonym. It doesn''t make any sense to play it at will. Ye Yang doesn''t even know why he plays such a pseudonym. Because he doesn''t know it, he has no logic, and it''s not easy for people to speculate about the relationship between his role of "Long Fei" and "Ye Yang in the ancient temple of Taichu", and it''s not easy to expose it. "My surname is Jin and my name is handsome." the blonde man Shinto. Ye Yang speechless make complaints about the situation. This sounds like a pseudonym. "My name is angel," said the girl God. Ye Yang is silent. The name is not true or false, but it is more likely to be false. Angel is a good name, angel. But there are too many creatures with such a name. Moreover, the maiden God is different from the temperament of those blonde goddesses or blonde maidens. "Let''s go and have a look together?" Ye Yang suggested. "OK!" they nodded. Three divine level players chased behind the road that the mutant God had walked. Soon, I saw the vast ghost brigade ahead. The visions released by the mutant God are like a team with floating whiskers in the air. There are also those soul Shadows sucked from the ground, which vaguely form a certain array to bless the mutant God. "It''s the remnant will of the ancient gods hidden in this land. It may be the fusion of ideas and forces emitted, and after years of precipitation, they become these soul Shadows. It doesn''t mean that these soul shadows are God soul fragments or the like." the God who calls himself Jin Shuai said. Ye Yang said, "in other words, do you think this is really the upper divine world?" "It should be," said the two gods. Ye Yang was silent. He didn''t know if it was the upper divine world. There is too much fog here, too strong. His eyesight could not see too far. God''s thoughts don''t dare to spread too far. For example, now they dare not concentrate their minds on the mutant God, and dare not use their minds to observe many ghosts around the mutant God, otherwise they may disturb each other and lead to the attack of the mutant God. As the mutant gods continued to move forward, the dense fog continued to disperse on the road. You could see a large area of dense forest, but the trunk was cut down, and only piles remained on the ground. Another huge tree with a diameter of more than 1500 meters was seen. It radiates divine light. When the mutant God approached, the huge tree shook, the earth was in turmoil, and pieces of golden leaves flew and chopped at the mutant God. The soul Star River floats up to form a huge barrier to protect the mutant God from all the attacks of the golden leaves. Then, when the mutant God reached out and grabbed it, the big tree was more turbulent, and the forces of different laws gushed. The surrounding earth cracked, flames gushed, thunder fell on the sky, hurricanes raged around, and all kinds of blazing light and black fog, green fog and yellow fog bloomed, spreading in circles like the air wave of shock wave caused by nuclear explosion. Ye Yang and others quickly turned around and ran away. While running away, they turned around and looked at the situation of the big tree. Only a huge translucent Golden Shadow flew out of the huge tree, as if the tree also had a spirit and was extracted. The golden translucent tree shadow shook and seemed to struggle, but finally flew to the mutant God and was swallowed by him. Then a huge golden tree emerged from above the mutant God. Strands of golden roots fell, but they were in a gaseous state, like a protective cage formed by strands of golden gas to protect the mutant God. Ye Yang and others looked at each other. The mutant gods continued to move forward, and Ye Yang and others continued to follow. This time, a huge ancient tomb was found. Unexpectedly, there are ancient tombs in the upper divine world. The mutant God extended his right hand and pressed it gently. The earth cracked, the ancient tombs showed cracks, and the roar came from inside. Countless souls around the mutant gods flew forward at a high speed and drilled into the ancient tomb through the crack. Boom!!! Powerful force spewed out from those cracks and quickly lifted the tomb shell. The strong light is dazzling. You can see the strong in the war. The mutant God stared for a moment and stretched out his right hand, and the strong man in the blazing light stagnated. The golden roots stretched out and bound the strong one who began to struggle, and the surrounding soul shadow quickly hugged the figure of the strong one. The mutant God''s right hand grabs falsely, and the strong man gradually flies close to him, Looking closely, it turned out to be the soul of a God in golden light and wearing a golden imperial robe. The ancient tomb was turbulent. Inside, golden dragons flew up and fell in the void. In the middle, a gorgeous Golden Jade coffin flew up, and the cover of the jade coffin was exposed. Among them, there was a great imperial robe. The ancient god straightened up and his face was cold. "You should be killed!" The ancient God seemed quite angry. The mutant God quickly swallowed up the spirit of the God in the emperor''s robe, and the soul Star River waved out, like a jade belt, rotating in circles and winding around the ancient god in the coffin. The ancient god rushed over and fought with the mutant God. The mutant God quickly retreated, opened his mouth and sprayed, and the spirit absorbed before poured into the body of the ancient god. The ancient god held his head in his hands and his face changed constantly. The mutant God came forward and put a palm on his head. For a while, the ancient god put down his hands, stood up and bowed to the mutant God. Ye Yang, Jin Shuai and angel could not help but take a cold breath and felt creepy. "Incredibly... Accepted?" Jin Shuai murmured. "It must be the power of the road!!" the girl God said. "It''s not the power of the road. It''s close at most." Ye Yang said. "Well, the law of the soul?" the maiden God muttered. Ye Yang didn''t say a word. The law of the soul will not be so strong, but it is hard to say if it degenerates and evolves close to the soul Avenue. Of course, I dare not talk about it here. Otherwise, I may be sensed by the mutant God. If he turns around to deal with Ye Yang and others, he will be in trouble. However, at this moment, the earth was turbulent. The fog in the distance rose into the sky and whirled wildly. On the misty land, you can see some continuous mountains, stone carved mountains and forests, and the trees are petrified and gray. There are ancient tombs nearby, a piece of ruins like an ancient town, and a city full of science and technology but without any creatures. There are some strange buildings in the distance, either on the ground or underground. The long river roared, and further away was the fast flowing river. The fog melted a little, and there were golden lights rising into the sky. Another ancient tomb cracked, and ancient artifacts flew out and turned into an ancient god. Like the ruins of cities and towns in the feudal era of mortals, they gradually disappeared, but a translucent figure flew out of the earth. Not a soul, not a divine soul, but an ancient shrine that seems to be translucent. In addition, there are cities full of science and technology, flying pieces of artifact, which look like some kind of parts, but they are all artifact level combined and combined into a powerful mecha in the void. The figures of ancient gods fly out, most of them are incarnations, and the noumenon seems to be still silent. However, the composition of these avatars is strange and their strength is difficult to judge. We only know that they are at least at the level of God King, which is stronger than the pseudo God King who lost the galaxy. It''s not clear what the strongest level is. One by one, the incarnations of the ancient gods came to the mutant gods. With one finger, the mutant gods melted into the earth, sucked and devoured the earth, cast the earth into a body, and the clay figurines with divine power killed the incarnations of the ancient gods. The mutant God opened his arms, and translucent soul Shadows came from him and flew everywhere. But in a flash, more or stronger soul Shadows flew from different directions and gathered around the mutant God. The surrounding earth cracked, and all kinds of sounds were heard in the distance. The corpses of ancient gods drilled out of the ground came one by one. The strength of these ancient gods is not strong. At most, they are less than the level of divine respect, and they can''t use divine power, but the number is too large. Gather up and make people feel numb. "Kill!" the voice of the mutant God was hoarse, but with an unforgettable strange voice. "Kill!!" The avatars of the ancient god King opposite rushed over with cold faces. In an instant, the fury force hit the roll. Ye Yang and others were frightened back, but the power spreading over there was too fast. They could not use their divine power. They were easily affected and thrown away one by one. Later, it was found that the earth nearby was splitting, fire and magma were spewing out, the wind was blowing, thunder fell, and the world was like the end of the world. Ye Yang and the two gods were struck by thunder, sprayed by fire and magma, and blown by the strange wind that can directly penetrate the core of consciousness. Ye Yang was fine, only slightly injured, but the two gods were seriously injured soon. Then, the earth in front collapsed, revealing a huge hole. When you can''t see to the end, the dark fog gushed from below, and there are all kinds of strong evil thoughts. The soul shadow formed by black gas screamed and dissipated quickly. "This is unreasonable..." "This is the abyss of different dimensions. How can it communicate with the upper divine world?" "Maybe it''s an imitation of creating the abyss of different dimensions here?" Several people muttered, and a violent shock wave came from behind, and the blonde man and the girl gods were washed down into the abyss. Ye Yang barely grasped the edge of the land. After a while, I got up and saw that the whole upper divine world had dispersed a large fog, but there were doomsday scenes everywhere. The battle ahead is white hot, and his incarnation can''t see the specific situation ahead. I just felt the glare, the divine power rushed straight to jiuxiao, and all kinds of laws were in disorder. I couldn''t figure out what struggle was ahead. But according to the fluctuation of divine power from there, Ye Yang estimated that more ancient gods woke up and were involved in the scuffle. "The mutant God can really make trouble. The whole upper divine world will be overturned by him... No, whether these places I see are the real upper divine world? Is it the whole upper divine world area or a remote corner of the upper divine world? It is still unclear. "We still need to investigate. "However, it''s true that the mutant gods are hard to deal with. If those ancient gods can''t deal with him, more ancient gods will wake up. None of the ancient strong people sleeping in the upper divine world will be stable and accord with my previous wishes. "But it''s a little strange. Why haven''t you sensed the power of the ancient God Emperor? Didn''t you come out? Or is there no strong man of the ancient God Emperor in the upper divine world? Or..." Ye Yang was speculating. Suddenly, his heart jumped wildly. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a golden light, falling from high into the sky. "Bad!!" Chapter 783 Ye Yang subconsciously wanted to escape, but the abyss behind him produced a strong suction, which made it difficult for him to get up. I don''t know what happened to the two gods who fell. If you force yourself to get up... Shock waves continue to hit in front of you, you will be very likely to be hit and fly, and you will fall into the abyss at that time. And want to fly over the abyss from here and escape from the other side? More impossible! It looks only tens of miles away from the abyss cliff on the other side. In fact, the space force here is distorted. It may be more than thousands of miles away. When ye Yang''s divine power is suppressed and unable to fly, it is impossible to cross over. "Damn, is it over?" Ye Yang clearly sensed that the falling golden light group contained a powerful ancient god, and it was seriously injured, as if it had been thrown down from the front. Before Ye Yang''s incarnation makes a decision, the golden light has reached less than ten meters above his head. At that moment, he didn''t hit Ye Yang, but burst! The intense golden light diffusion, such as the explosion of small supernovae, is more frightening because it contains the power of various distorted laws. The figure of the gods inside has exploded and divine blood is sprayed. Ye Yang''s incarnation was scorched and evaporated in an instant. It was eroded by the force of law, which made the body "Rainbow" and almost dissipated. All this is slow to say. In fact, it''s less than a millionth of a second since the light burst. Ye Yang suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out the divine power in his body. As expected, there is a powerful divine force exploding nearby, and the force of law explodes. That will compete with the repressive force in the "upper divine world". Ye Yang''s suppression is weak, and the divine power in his body can be sprayed out. Ye Yang, who was only left with a broken body, fell rapidly "Since this incarnation is going to fall and die, at least take a look at what is under the abyss and die again!! "Knowing more information is equivalent to losing less!" However, when ye Yang fell to half, he found that his body was rapidly disappearing. Like a body made of sand, it is being blown by the wind. Like sandy rocks, it is slowly eroding and disappearing. "The black fog here... Can invade my body?" Ye anode was surprised. When I was up there just now, the black fog had no such effect Continue to fall. It''s dark below and glowing above. Suddenly, a large black fog gushed, as if it contained all kinds of sounds such as crazy howling, roaring and weeping of boundless creatures, as if it had all kinds of negative will of boundless and boundless creatures. And the light mass exploded above, a stream of divine blood was burning and sprayed down. Divine blood scattered everywhere, one of which rushed to Ye Yang. Boom!!! The incarnation quickly dissipated and became nothing. "Unfortunately... I can''t see the follow-up of the upper divine world." Ye Yang''s body sighed slightly. After pondering for two seconds, he thought to himself, "do you want to send another avatar? "If you don''t send them, you won''t know the latest situation in the upper divine world. There must be many ancient gods waking up one by one and fighting. It''s a pity not to see such a big scene. "If the ancient god wins, the mutant God has the power of the law of transformation, and some abilities are close to the road and the strong level of the origin of the universe, where will the ancient god get his power? Will the fall of the host of the power of the law that is about to be promoted cause turbulence to the universe? "If the mutant God wins, the spirits of many ancient gods will be deprived. How powerful will the mutant God be? "We must pay attention. We must find out the subsequent changes in the upper divine world. "But now it''s so dangerous inside. Sending an avatar is probably just death. It won''t last long. It may be lucky to land in a box... It''s uncertain that the avatar will hang up before it lands." Although Ye Yang has sufficient resources, it is not such a waste. One game avatar is promoted to a demigod and rushes over with resources "If it is too weak incarnation, although it saves resources, it does not have enough strength to break into the upper divine world." After pondering for a few seconds, Ye Yang made a decision. "Continue to send avatars, but close to the entrance and don''t go in for the time being. Act according to your circumstances!" The new game characters created by Ye Yang with his avatar have come out. It''s normal, inconspicuous and unusual. Because, recently, the upper divine world appeared, and many divine players fell, creating new game characters. There are also some mortals who accidentally obtain divine roles and become divine creatures after permanently transferring their consciousness, but they do not have enough strength to recreate a divine role. They create weak mortal roles and appear near the entrance of the upper divine world with flying saucers, mecha, spaceships and other machines. I didn''t go in and didn''t leave. It was like waiting for something. Of course, there are some mortals who know that they are unable to enter the upper divine world. Although they are very interested and excited here, they do not come over, but still wander in other places, "cosmic adventure". There are also some gods. Although some incarnations enter the upper divine world, there are still other incarnations wandering around the universe. The universe is still bustling... Of course, this so-called bustling is compared with the past. In fact, the universe is vast, and no matter how many game players are placed in the whole universe, they also seem small. Some sand moving in the sea is insignificant to the whole ocean. Ye Yang''s incarnation came near the entrance of the upper divine world. He was about to find a place to set up an array and settle down, waiting to disappear, but suddenly his heart beat violently. "This feeling... Is there something big to happen? Moreover, it''s not too far away?" Suddenly turned his head, he sensed that there were terrible power fluctuations in the distant starry sky. After a while, a strong light bloomed out. The gods are fighting! The force of law ignores the distance and transmits it here. Just a little power fluctuation made Ye Yang''s Avatar feel it in advance. The light travels through space more slowly, so I feel a stronger wave of power, and then I see the blazing light. But more light is transmitted at the speed of light. Hundreds of light-years away, it doesn''t arrive here so soon. "Hundreds of light-years, thousands of trillion kilometers away, it is relatively close in the vast universe. What happened there?" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the game character separated a smaller avatar and flew forward. At the edge of a star field, a star has exploded and dozens of planets have been torn apart. There is a huge void crack twisted here. A God keeps trying to break out, but it is blocked by invisible forces and cannot break through the void and break out of the space crack. Several golden figures are besieging the God. "The divine Emperor... Must have the power of the divine emperor!!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. Now I have much better knowledge than before. Although the avatar of the game character is too weak, it is still judged from some clues that some of the golden figures of the war are divine characters created by the powerful ones at the level of emperor. Moreover, during the war, a powerful attack tracing cause and effect was used. However, the gods besieged are also very powerful. Even if they are not the divine emperor, they are also the top existence among the divine kings. But I was shocked that I couldn''t escape. "What the hell happened?" Ye Yang quickly searched the four directions, found some traces, some game players, and then asked. The war is still going on here, and Ye Yang has gradually heard the answer. Some news, plus what he knows, combined to speculate. "Some players found a mysterious place where ancient gods were suspected to be hiding, but did not dare to wake up. Use this news to exchange rewards with the system of cosmic adventure. "However, there are players at the level of God King and even God Emperor who have long been staring at the changes in the universe. Therefore, as soon as a new secret realm is found, they will send their game characters to kill it. "Even, it may not only be the game character, but also the powerful avatar directly separated from their noumenon! "There is a jade pendant with the smell of hypocrisy from the ancient temple of Taichu, the divine power of a mutant God, the God of fog, and the unique means they are good at hiding their identity. "These guys ran over and jointly besieged the newly awakened ancient god..." The ancient god who has just awakened has certainly not recovered to its peak. Even if he has not just awakened, it is easy to fall down when he is suddenly attacked and secretly planned by shenhuang level players. "If you''re right, the ancient god is very likely to be finished! Unless there''s another hand..." The facts did not come out of Ye Yang''s expectation. The movement here attracted many players and gods. Two of the onlookers joined the siege. Of course, it seemed that they had communicated and agreed. Then they joined hands to destroy the ancient god. Behind the space crack, is the kingdom of the ancient gods? Or is it a secret place or a special place formed naturally? It is not clear. But the benefits inside were jointly seized by the besieged gods. Many God avatars and God level players watching the process are quite envious. "Surely you can get a lot of benefits? Unfortunately, I don''t find this place as soon as they do, otherwise I can get some benefits." "Forget it, this ancient god has strong strength. Compared with the ancient gods who have appeared in the upper divine world before, it is not weak at all. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t deal with it." "In other words, there are no real benefits in the upper divine world, but the outside world kills an ancient god of recovery first and obtains benefits." "Well... The situation in the upper divine world is complex and not so easy." "I don''t think so. The superior divine world was also a secret in ancient times, but it may not be kept secret later. Perhaps those really powerful ancient gods feel that the superior divine world is not secret enough. After the war of the cosmic gods, the surviving ancient gods may not return to the superior divine world, but may find a place to hide in the outside world. Therefore, there is no secret in the superior divine world There must be a really powerful ancient god. The level of God Emperor is possible if it is not inside. " "Isn''t that better? Without a strong existence, we can easily get benefits from it." "Can''t... Many ancient gods and emperors take all the good things away from the upper divine world and seal the broken upper divine world? Even if they search among the upper divine world, they may not get good things." "Who can tell?" The gods are talking. Ye Yang, the avatar of the game character, has turned and left. I thought it was just a storm, but I didn''t expect that two days later, there was still chaos in the upper divine world, and a new ancient god was found outside. The ancient god was half asleep, but surprisingly, his law was so strong that it seemed to be changing. Several avatars of the divine king and the divine emperor joined hands to fight. The ancient God opened a strong defensive array in his hiding place and fought against the besiegers for several days. Lost. Then somehow he broke out and was chased and killed by the besiegers all the way and sealed in a star field. Finally, it took nearly a week to explode a galaxy, and countless stars collapsed. The whole galaxy was like something eaten by a dog, a hole in the East and a hole in the West. The ancient god is still struggling, but he is about to fall. Many of the gods who were watching gradually approached. Many gods wanted to fish in troubled waters, but several avatars of the divine king and the divine emperor came in the distance. It should be other incarnations separated from the noumenon of the divine kings and emperors. These incarnations broke into the hiding place of the ancient gods, took the cave, plundered the benefits, and then came to participate in the siege - mainly to block the external gods and prevent the gods from profiting. "Tut Tut, another ancient god gave the head. It seems that the siegers are still the gods of the last batch." "Then they will make a lot of money." "Well, the key is that they are powerful and can destroy two ancient gods in a row. They are not defeated, but killed. These two ancient gods are not weak..." "In other words, didn''t you notice? Killing two ancient gods in a row makes people wonder." "What bad guess?" "Hunting ancient gods. This team has a special eye on those ancient gods. Once any hidden ancient gods are found, if they move a little slower, they may be blocked and killed by this team!" "It''s normal to destroy ancient gods, get divine bodies, get divine soul fragments and memory fragments, and get the treasures of ancient gods, as well as the systematic rewards of cosmic adventure games. Even the avatar of the divine emperor will be excited." "No, their purpose is not just for this reward and benefit?" "What''s the purpose?" "The battle of the Avenue!!" "The battle of the avenue?!!" The God who was talking about it took a cold breath and suddenly stopped talking. Those who do not know the situation will not feel anything, but the gods who know the inside have guessed some situations. For example, Ye Yang. "The purpose of these incarnations of the divine emperor and the divine king is not simple. It is not just for good, but... To kill all the gods who have been hiding and exposed. "This is to exclude competitors in advance. If you find one, you will destroy one. If the universe adventure game can discover these ancient gods and expose them one by one, then you will destroy them one by one. Finally, you will eliminate many potential competitors. These God emperors exposed in advance can reverse from a disadvantage to a great advantage. "Hehe, it''s interesting... It seems that not only this team, but also some secretly exposed gods will start to fight. "But that''s exactly what I mean. "Who wants to fight for the avenue? Which old guy has been hiding in the dark until now? They are all forced to be exposed. Even... They will be besieged and even fall at the moment of exposure. That''s great. The fewer these old immortal guys and secret schemers, the better! Great joy!" Chapter 784 A few days later, there was still considerable chaos in the upper divine world, and no gods could break in. It''s over as soon as you break in. But from time to time, the incarnation of a god falls in it from time to time. Some people inquire about the situation on the Internet, but there are all kinds of messy news. Even if they are gods, there are many who like to spread rumors. For example, the God of lies and the God of deception are most willing to spread all kinds of strange news. Therefore, no matter who publishes the news, whether it is real name authentication or not, it is difficult to determine whether it is true or false. If the divination of prophecy is used to judge one by one, the movement is too large and the consumption is too large, and the result may not be obtained. "It''s better if we continue to be chaotic. The more chaotic it is, the more difficult it is for the gods hidden in the upper divine world to sit still. One by one, the ancient gods recover and get involved in the struggle, and sooner or later they will be exposed." A group of gods flew to the entrance of the upper divine world and deployed many defensive barriers outside, all kinds of strange formations. Not willing to use too much divine power crystallization and consume too much power, the gods compressed black holes together with the power of other laws and brought them near here. There are also various stars and other strange celestial bodies, which are brought nearby one by one and set up a large array. Even if a powerful emperor runs out of it, he will be slightly blocked, so that other gods can react and come here to settle. In addition, millions of light-years away, there are also formations. "According to our calculations, the space contained in the upper divine world is no more than a light-year in size. However, its spatial level, dimensional level, is different from the space-time level and dimensional level we often stay in. "After calculation, there may be dozens of different exits in the upper divine world. The nearest two exits are only thousands of kilometers away inside and millions of light-years away from the outside." After that, different protective formations were deployed in dozens of different places with a distance of several million light-years to tens of millions of light-years. This is intended to encircle the upper divine world. But in fact, it is not enough to trap the upper divine world. What these formations surround now is only the "possible" channel between the upper divine world and the outside world. These channels haven''t even appeared yet. They just guess the weak points in the upper divine world through estimation, and guess which space node those areas are connected with the outside world, and then arrange the array for protection. "If there is a powerful force breaking the channel from a place we did not speculate, we may not have time to find it. If there is a powerful chaotic treasure in it, it may directly break through our protective array and kill it. "But if it is the treasure of chaos, I''m afraid it can''t hide from the external gods and will be watched by us." The vision of many gods is still focused on the upper divine world. At the same time, the cosmic adventure still focused the attention of many gods. For example, on this day, a god level player tracked the whereabouts of the empty ball and obtained some magic crystals thrown by the empty ball. Recently, the whereabouts of empty beads have become a mystery, but if someone accidentally finds them, they will still throw out some divine power crystals. Or after they leave a place, they will discard some divine power crystals to interfere with the information and make it impossible for people to track their next transmission location. A divine level player, who has obtained the divine power crystal, is being chased by other divine level players. He broke into a chaotic broken Star area. Suddenly I found something wrong with the gravitational constant here, but I didn''t find a black hole or anything. "Is there anything special here? For example... Ancient artifacts? Fragments of ancient artifacts? Even the land of ancient gods?!" The escaped divine player spent a sum of money to calculate with the help of the system function of "cosmic adventure" while fleeing. Now the function has become stronger. As long as there is a corresponding divine power crystal on the account, you don''t even need to go to the designated place or operate it by yourself. You can ask the system to help calculate some things remotely. However, less resources are provided and less information can be calculated. If you want to calculate a major secret, you need 100 divine power crystals. If you only provide 10 divine power crystals here, you will calculate the same. However, the accuracy will be greatly reduced, and the accuracy will be written on the information of the calculation results to avoid someone cheating others with inaccurate calculation information game player. The fleeing divine player found it difficult to get rid of the pursuit behind him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he crystallized his divine power and directly used it for calculation. "Hum, gamble. Anyway, these divine power crystals can''t stay. If you win the bet, this is really the sleeping place of the ancient god, and you''ll make a lot of money!! the reward is directly sent to the account, and it''s useless for them to chase me. But if you lose the bet, it won''t be worse than now." Move your mind and consume the crystallization of divine power. However, there is no extra divine power crystal on his account, only on hand. Therefore, the change is that a powerful God or server remotely releases divine power to consume the divine power crystal in his hand. "What are you doing?!" The pursuer behind him was shocked. Watch the divine power crystal in front fly into the void and run out. "Found!! the sleeping place of ancient gods!!" The fugitive was ecstatic. The information was released as soon as possible. The system concluded that he was the first discoverer. Then something shocking happened. The nearby void suddenly made a loud bang. The space collapsed, and a huge golden arm bombarded it out of thin air, killing both the fugitive and the pursuer in an instant. seckill! This is at least the strength above the God, the strength of the false god king, the true God King and even the God Emperor! It''s no waste of effort to kill these guys. And in an instant, the void was broken, and a golden figure rushed out. One was divided into ten, flying and fleeing in ten different directions. In the next moment, five gods incarnated. The next moment, eight gods incarnate. The two are not like the same group, and their specific strength is quite strong. "Kill!!" As soon as these gods saw it, they quickly pursued in ten different directions. The speed was very fast. In a short moment, nine golden figures were destroyed. At last, only one figure fled, and thirteen gods came after him. A moment later, thirteen gods surrounded the fleeing golden figure. Moreover, they released other incarnations and ran to the place where they fled before the golden figure. It seems that I want to see if there is an ancient god hidden there. "Oh, run away, why don''t you run away?" a white masked God sneered. I can''t recognize my identity, but the mask says "01", and others write different numbers such as 02, 03, 04, 15, 14, 65, etc. Or write a, B, C, K and other letters or some strange runes. Or white mask, or gray mask, or red mask, and so on. The specific meaning of these letters and numbers is completely unclear. "Hum, who are you? Dare you stop me? Do you know who I am?" the besieged ancient god was also wearing a golden mask, with golden light on his body, and his breath was covered. It was impossible to judge whether his breath was true. "Don''t pretend to be silly, you should know our purpose." the 01 white mask God said. "You cover your face with a gold mask, and your breath has been disguised and changed. Moreover, just after being discovered by the divine players of the universe adventure game, you immediately flee. Killing them is just to vent their anger, mainly to escape. Therefore, you should be an ancient god who has awakened long ago!!" the mask humanity with strange runes is added after the letter K. "I guess you''ve been paying attention to the outside world for a long time? It''s even possible that an avatar has entered the Taichu ancient temple, an avatar has created a player role of cosmic adventure, or even a game character Avatar has entered the upper god world with us. However, your noumenon has been hidden and your avatar has gone out. Now, your noumenon has been exposed, and you can go out at the first time Want to move. But unfortunately, how can we let you escape? " "Either fall here, or... Expose your identity and be chased." A famous God said coldly, the golden mask ancient Shinto: "Can''t you give me face to leave? I always respect peace and don''t participate in any messy struggle. Even in the ancient war of the gods of the universe, I didn''t participate. I try not to offend any gods and do no evil. Now I don''t think of any plot or harm to the universe. I just want to hide quietly and live a comfortable life. I don''t want to participate Fight with. You, I can swear to the origin of the universe and the avenue of the universe... " "Stop talking nonsense!" another god sneered: "in today''s world, if you want to hide in a corner and be comfortable, don''t dream." "We also want not to participate in the struggle. Unfortunately, it''s impossible." "You said you didn''t want to participate in the struggle in today''s world, but who knows if what you said is true or false?" When the gods said something to me, the ancient god said, "I said I could swear..." "The great road will change, and the mind and spirit of God will change. It is not enough to swear to the great road or the source or to your own heart. In contrast, we are more willing to see you fall, and then feel at ease." a God said. Another God said, "no matter who he is, unless he reveals his identity and shows up, the ancient gods who hide in the dark and haven''t shown up all the time are regarded as scheming. Do you want to show up? Do you want to wait for the big road dispute in the universe to break out, and then watch the fire from the shore, and then fish for profit? Don''t even think about it!" "I don''t think so," said the ancient god. "Unfortunately, we don''t believe it. If you don''t participate in the struggle now, it doesn''t mean you won''t participate in the future." a God said. Another pathetic God said, "moreover, it doesn''t matter whether we believe it or not. As long as there are gods with a certain degree of strength, whether they participate in the struggle for the great road or not, the fewer and fewer. The more gods with a certain degree of strength, the better. For every powerful God, we will gain a point." "You!!" "I''m an evil god. I don''t care so much. In short, I''m powerful. Even if I don''t want to participate in the struggle for the great road, I''ll die. Unless you waste your strength in front of us, cut yourself in half and give it to us, you may still leave a glimmer of vitality." "Don''t go too far!" "How about going too far?" "So, you have to have a fight with me?" the ancient god was angry. "Do you see it now?" "Damn it!" The war broke out in an instant. Under the joint siege of several gods, they could not kill this God for a long time. Because he showed too much strength. Then there are more incarnations of gods coming from afar, who do not know their identity and participate in it. Finally, he killed the ancient god. Kill it. In an instant, these gods ran to copy the nest of the ancient god, and then dispersed. "What a mess..." Two days later, another ancient God appeared, which was also inadvertently discovered. As soon as the ancient god was exposed, he quickly dispersed dozens of different figures, or fled to the Taichu ancient temple, or to the upper divine world, or to the temple of God and devil law, and directly to the vast world where the energy is still very violent and disordered. Obviously, this ancient god knows a lot about the situation of today''s universe. It is also a God who wakes up long ago, no longer sleeps, and only steals ~ ~ peeps into the whole universe in the dark. It is doubtful whether the God has a secret plot. The gods surrounded and killed together, but in the end, the ancient god was incarnated into the Taichu ancient temple. Even, perhaps, there have long been incarnations hidden in the Taichu ancient temple, which is also possible. In addition, the ancient god had an incarnation and fled into the vast world ruins known as the "immortal land", and the gods could not catch up. "What a pity..." "Almost killed another ancient god!" "What I think is not pity, but horror... How many similar ancient gods are there? How many mysterious strong men have returned from ancient times, but hidden in the dark and looked at us?" "The dispute over the main road is about to break out, but these old guys are unwilling to take the initiative. They will certainly stir up discord in the dark and let us fight with each other. Let''s start the great turmoil of the universe first, and then they will come out and fish in troubled waters... Such old guys, pick out one by one and destroy them all!" "So, the strong man who secretly supported the creation of the cosmic adventure before is really smart and has done a good thing for us." "Well, now, no matter who is behind it or not, we have to support this cosmic adventure game and let it run. Forcing more guys hiding in the shadow to be exposed." "I''m very curious. Who created this cosmic adventure? The man behind it may also be an ancient god. I''m worried if I don''t find it out." More gods took part in the encirclement and suppression. Where we are going to find strange ancient gods again, we will go to siege together. This time, another sleeping ancient god was found. But it''s different from before. This ancient god is hiding in a secret place, which is hidden in an area called the Dragon tongue galaxy. A god level player accidentally created a dimensional crack here, which let the ancient god''s secret land leak a breath. Then, before many avatars of the divine king and the divine emperor rushed over, the ancient god took the initiative to appear. When waving, two violent and powerful forces blasted nearly 100 million light-years away from the left and right sides. The other two seemingly ordinary emptiness collapsed, revealing the other two hidden gods. "Old folks, don''t hide. I know you have awakened and I know your position. If you don''t want to be destroyed by these younger generations, join hands!!" Chapter 785 "Miscellaneous ~ ~ broken!!" The two ancient gods, who were forced to be exposed, were furious: "you were discovered yourself. What are you doing to expose us together?!" The ancient god of the Dragon tongue Galaxy laughed: "are you sure you won''t expose it at all?" "It''s better than exposing it now!" "Funny, it''s better to be exposed now," said the ancient Shinto of the Dragon tongue galaxy. "Are you kidding? It''s not funny at all!" the two ancient gods who were forced to expose their breath sent out a voice with strong anger. The ancient god of the Dragon tongue Galaxy said, "if I don''t let you be exposed, I will be killed by them, and then you will be exposed. Do you want to deal with them alone? It''s better to come out together and deal with these guys together with me now!" The two ancient gods were silent. "If you know where other ancient gods are hiding, why don''t you wake them up together? It''s better for everyone to work together and get out of the way. Besides, it''s better for you to expose and let other old guys still have a chance to hide in the dark?" the ancient gods of the Dragon tongue Galaxy said. "I don''t know where the other old guys are hiding." "I don''t know. It''s not like I was good at intelligence in ancient times. Hum." The words of the two gods fell, and the ancient god of the Dragon tongue Galaxy said: "in that case, let''s do it... You have been planning for many years, and you have some backhand. In case of exposure, you should have calculated what kind of means to trigger it. "If we don''t use these means at this time, we won''t have the opportunity to use them in the future. What if we start the dispute over the avenue first? The first to start the dispute over the avenue may not be the king''s precursor. It also has the first advantage, as long as we work together!" The ancient god of the Dragon tongue Galaxy said that many avatars of the divine king and the divine emperor have joined hands to bombard and blow down all kinds of attacks. However, the ancient god of the Dragon tongue galaxy is very powerful. Of course, pieces of ancient artifacts are thrown, pieces of broken ancient god bones are carved into runes, strange god bone scrolls, and so on. Although he was not destroyed by the siege, he also consumed a lot. "In that case... Old man, do it!" another ancient god said. "Well, it''s still the three of us. If that guy is killed, there will be only the two of us, but it''s dangerous!" When the words fell, we saw that two huge galaxies were violently turbulent in the cosmic sky. The kingdom of one of the ancient gods, a blazing flame blooms and instantly burns the void. Stars were lit up. Ordinary planets turn into flames. Snow covered planets, comets, directly into flames. Gaseous planets, also into a raging fire. Then there are various other abnormal stars, such as polar black stars, stars formed by the aggregation of black matter composed of non atomic matter. For example, white dwarfs, neutron stars, black holes, white holes, etc. burn at a high speed one by one. Even those death stars, which are completely composed of iron and completely stop their internal activities, are rapidly turning into flames. Then to stars, nuclear fusion has been going on inside, and they have been emitting light and heat. Now, they are even higher. The ultra-high temperature of nuclear fusion has become stronger, and the power of the law of ignition system is wantonly emitting light and flame. To supernovae. Supernova itself is a stellar explosion ~ ~ explosion, but the material released by the explosion actually blooms stronger and more intense light. Then to the light. Light itself contains light particles, but the light particles are also burning. I don''t know what the hell they are merging with, blooming stronger heat. Black flame, red flame, blue flame, purple flame, orange flame, white flame The whole galaxy seems to be burning. Invisible rays in the universe are burning. Ordinary machines are burning, mortals are burning, souls are burning, the divinity of divine creatures is burning, other laws of light, thunder, water, wind, darkness, death, soul... And so on. In the galaxy, most of the souls of mortals are burned, but a few have degenerated and become flame life. The consciousness core of ordinary animals has also degenerated and become flame life. "This..." "The law of fire?" "How could it be so powerful?" "It''s changed! It''s changed!! this is the law of fire. I want to be promoted to the road." "No, he is not promoting, but he wants to promote the promotion of the law of fire! If more than half of the galaxies and matter in the universe burn, and the forces of other laws merge with the combustion, the law of fire must be 100% promoted to the road of fire!! this is his plan!" "It''s very difficult, but if you can do it, it''s equivalent to the authority of the law of fire has become extremely high. It''s really possible." "Simple and crude means, unreasonable way. However, it will be very difficult." "Which promotion method is not difficult?" The avatars of the king of God and the emperor of God, who are besieging the ancient gods of the Dragon tongue galaxy, can''t help but slow down and change their faces. The gods in other places are also talking. At this time, another ancient god, stars began to break, and solid planets, liquid planets, gaseous planets, comets, stars, white dwarfs, neutron stars, supernovae, black holes, white holes... Were all rapidly becoming shattered. "Does this ancient god control the law of crushing?" "No, it''s similar to the law of oscillation, or simply the law of oscillation!! the whole galaxy is vibrating. Many stars are shattered but not completely dispersed, but maintain ultra-high frequency oscillation. Most of the mortals in the galaxy are destroyed, almost extinct, and a few become super frequency creatures..." "Terrible, terrible!!" "Stop them!" At this time, two galaxies and two great forces gathered here. In the burning galaxy, the law of fire is powerful and unparalleled. The formed flame instantly drives back many avatars of God King and God Emperor here. They feel that if they don''t retreat, the defense rules around them can''t resist the attack of those forces, which will lead to the fall of the avatar!! However, as soon as it retreated, the ancient god of the Dragon tongue Galaxy burst into laughter and the whole kingdom of God suddenly exploded. A violent force spread out at an extremely terrible speed, ignoring space distance and sweeping the whole galaxy for 100000 light-years. A mortal died, and all kinds of insects, fish, birds and animals died one after another. But after death, a moving skeleton stood up. Human skeletons, animal skeletons, bird skeletons, and even insect skeletons are various and difficult to count. "The power of the undead system?" many gods responded. At this time, inside the Dragon tongue galaxy, in the vast sea of stars, a huge planet suddenly burst. Countless soil was thrown away, magma gushed and cooled rapidly. The huge planet gradually turned into a skeleton, emitting a rolling black gas. "Horizontal groove!!" "Too exaggerated!" "The planet itself has heaven and earth consciousness, otherwise, the dead planet cannot be transformed into a skeleton." "Not necessarily. If the law of the dead is transformed into the road of the dead, even dead objects will be forcibly transformed into undead creatures!" "But obviously there is no avenue of the dead, and it cannot be contained in the origin of the universe. Now it must be the law of the dead at work. Therefore, only stars with the will of the stars can be transformed." "Hehe, a planet that can be transformed into a dead form with will, a planet in the shape of a skeleton... This is enough." "Look!" The gods quickly found that planets were transformed. But most of the planets with life are transforming, most of them have become skeletons, with black or gray gas scattered. But the most amazing thing is a star. That originally blazing flame, ultra-high temperature star, extremely fast cooling, burning green fire, star distortion, turned into a strange skull shaped thing burning green fire. There are also some gaseous planets that have turned into super huge ghosts, tens of thousands of kilometers high. "This... This..." "Stop him!!" "The ancient god of the undead in the Dragon tongue system must also want to promote the law he controls to the road. If half of the creatures in the universe are transformed into undead, it may enhance the power of the law of the undead. Not to mention that he can transform the planet into undead. It''s terrible!" "Fortunately, no white dwarfs, neutron stars or black holes have degenerated into skeletons." "You crow mouth, aren''t those?" "Horizontal groove!!" The white skeleton composed of neutron stars has no abnormal power divergence, but it can''t be seen in any way. So powerful mass, so amazing gravity, the whole skull hasn''t collapsed into a solid sphere? There is also a black hole, which has become a completely dark fog. Who knows what has changed inside. These things, smashed, can directly seriously injure the body of the strong at the level of God! This is no joke. Because these things are changed by the law of the dead, which means that they are protected by the power of the law and are not afraid of the erosion of the power of other laws. Under such a heavy blow, the strong at the level of divine respect has no advantage of the power of the law of divine power, and it is really possible to be seriously injured. The premise is that you can''t resist or dodge. Even if you resist and dodge, you can''t stop many of these things. It''s equivalent to every neutron star transformed into a god of the dead. It doesn''t change much now, but it''s hard to say what will happen next. "Where did the consciousness of neutron stars and black holes come from? How could it also degenerate?" "Ghost knows. But stop him!" "How to stop it?" "No God of the dead can instantly transform and transform a whole galaxy. The ancient god must have arranged it secretly long ago. Otherwise, it would be more powerful to quickly transform and transform other galaxies. Therefore, he can transform rapidly only in this galaxy. As long as he destroys this galaxy, he can return to the prototype!" A famous God King incarnation and the God Emperor incarnation come together again. The ancient god of the dead laughed: "it''s too late! Why didn''t I escape before? I just couldn''t give up this layout. Now, it has been integrated into the void of the whole galaxy. Unless the whole galaxy is destroyed, I can''t hurt myself. But I want to destroy the galaxy... Ha ha..." Countless skeleton shaped stars come through the void. Skeleton neutron stars and black fog like black holes also shuttle here and there. Black holes in the shape of black fog are not as light as black fog, but contain more terrible super gravity than neutron stars. They were arrayed one by one and smashed at many incarnations of divine kings and divine emperors. "Old man, you forced us to wake up. Instead of directly fighting you, we helped you get rid of their siege, so that you could have a chance to start the layout. You owe this favor!" the voice of the ancient god came from the burning area of the whole galaxy. "Oh, I''ve written down the favor and will return it to you in the future. However, it involves the dispute over the Avenue..." "Kill all the other candidates first. Before that, you and I work together first. Finally, we fight. How about it?" "Goodness!! destroy all the sleeping old guys, as well as these God kings and emperors who dance very well. Their noumenon should be found out one by one and destroyed!" The ancient god of the dead said that planets collided with each other to produce powerful energy and turn into a huge vortex. Then, countless armies of undead creatures set out!! Ride in the starplane, interstellar shuttle, UFO, mecha, spaceship, war fortress, etc., through the vortex and kill other nearby galaxies. In another galaxy separated by nearly one million light-years, stars were quickly destroyed, and many undead creatures occupied it. With a little change, the planet was shrouded by the undead sky, and countless undead creatures were born from that planet. Countless indigenous creatures were forcibly transformed. Even, some of the planets directly turn into skeleton shaped stars. "No, he is expanding the scale of undead creatures and undead planets by capturing the surrounding galaxies, so as to increase the power of the law of the undead, and his strength will be improved!" Many avatars of God King reacted. "What if you know?" The voice of the ancient gods of the dead is echoing, and more of the dead are shuttling out. I didn''t go too far, and I didn''t dare to go too far, but I began to attack many neighboring galaxies. A large number of troops have been invested. The dead planets followed. Although it consumes a lot of energy, as long as it can be captured successfully, all resources will be taken back. "Now, you have lost the chance to kill the self!" the ancient god of the dead laughed. One by one, the undead planets exploded, and a large area of the starry sky was destroyed by the violent divine power. However, the speed of destruction is quite slow. Under normal circumstances, a God only wants to destroy one galaxy, not one star exploding. That''s too slow. It is also not feasible to trigger the power of planets to explode the surrounding planets, because the distance between planets is too far. Only by means of law resonance can one destroy a star domain. However, if these planets have been transformed by the law of the dead in advance, what corresponding forces still exist? It can''t be resonated by other divine powers other than the law of the dead, and it won''t be destroyed. If the gods want to destroy this galaxy, they can only destroy stars one by one. It takes too long! "All the planets in this galaxy have been transformed by the law of the dead? Where did he get such a huge divine power?!" "It should be the transformation of the law of the dead... The law of the dead can make all kinds of energy contain the characteristics of the law. If the law of the dead has the characteristics of the law of the dead, it is possible that the origin of the transformed planet can be directly transformed into the power of the law of the dead. It is like lighting firewood with fire, and the firewood itself ignites other firewood, forming an endless fire. Normal God Force cannot transform other forces into its own similar forces, unless it is the treasure of chaos, the force of the law of variation with the characteristics of the road!! " When the incarnation of an ancient God Emperor said these words, the other God kings gave a clap in their hearts. I''m afraid it''s impossible to quickly destroy the dead ancient god... It can''t be done by conventional means. Unless the God here also has the power of the law of variation, or a powerful variation God comes. "Hahaha, now, what? You still want to kill the Buddha? Hum, it''s you who will be killed!!" the voice of the ancient god of the dead echoed in the whole galaxy. Even in a vacuum, sound travels. Vacuum can not directly transmit sound, there must be a medium. This rule... Is distorted by his law of the dead! Chapter 786 "Stop him!!" A god roared. "Ha ha, stop the Buddha? Why? Just you? How to stop?" the ancient god of the dead was laughing and shouting with great arrogance. The minds of the gods were swept away, and the minds of many gods could not even penetrate into the galaxy. Even if the divine thoughts of gods can penetrate, they can''t feel the real position of the ancient god of the dead. It seems that the whole galaxy has his breath and his power fluctuations everywhere. It''s like a grain of salt melted into the sea. Like a drop of water, into the sea. I can''t find it! It seems that he is everywhere, and it seems that he is not everywhere. "Damn!!" "The resistance is not to destroy the whole galaxy. However, the galaxy has the ability to resist the erosion of the force of law. How easy is it to destroy the whole galaxy again?" "It''s OK to destroy them. As long as there are large enough troops to push them across and tear down the stars." "How long will it take? Even if we gather the mortals of the whole universe... No, it''s too much and takes too much time. It will take at least hundreds of years to flatten the galaxy if we gather the mortals of most high-tech planets in the whole universe." The strength of mortals seems not strong, but these planets only stained with the power of the God of the dead can still be destroyed. It''s not a real God. Just push the stars one by one and destroy them. In the end, the gods of the dead can have nowhere to hide. "It''s better to try than not to try. The ancient god of the dead took an unknown number of years and time to layout in this galaxy. We can''t kill him in a very short time. "How can we say that it is also an ancient god who spent tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands or millions of years to set the overall situation. We can break it at once? Kill and defeat him at once? You think too much. "It''s those ancient gods who didn''t fully awaken before that were destroyed by you together, so I think many ancient gods can''t do it and despise it? But in fact, which one can survive the cosmic war participated in by the ancient gods is simple? Even if it''s hidden, it also needs great luck and good at Tao, so it''s possible to hide until now." A suspected avatar of the emperor said aloud. "How should we deal with it? Just summon mortals to deal with this galaxy?" asked the God. "This is one. Second... Stop him!!" the previous divine player said: "It''s very difficult to destroy his body. However, there are traces of the undead who he sent to other galaxies. We can find out where to go. Even if we can''t find it temporarily, it''s not difficult to calculate it by using the divinity of the prophecy system. After all, it''s just the undead''s men, not the really powerful undead God himself." "Well, that''s reasonable. We can''t destroy his body, but it''s not difficult to destroy his men. As long as his men can''t leave the Dragon tongue galaxy, they will be killed by us once they leave. It depends on how he expands?" "The key is to try how to deal with his dead men." "It''s not difficult for me to estimate. No matter how powerful, can I compete with the gods by relying on those undead men who are not at the level of gods? It can''t be so exaggerated. As long as we can kill his men, we can learn his information from his men. His hands must be contaminated with some of his power, from which we can crack his secrets!" A God, big his head. However, a green skirt goddess suddenly said, "I suddenly have a bold idea..." "What do you think?" asked a red robed male god. "Why should we stop him? Retreat, ignore him and wait to see the fire from the shore?" the female God said. "Watching the fire from the shore? It''s ridiculous. The three of them are in collusion. If we don''t stop them, I''m afraid they will sweep the whole universe and then fight each other. At that time, maybe many gods among us have fallen. How can we wait for that time?" a pink goddess sneered before the red robed male god. Another goddess in purple said, "this is what I think. The more galaxies they devour and control, the stronger the law of variation on their body. At that time, we are afraid we can''t stop them. At this time, we indulge them. At that time, before they fight each other, we can''t point out that the whole universe has been charred by life and the gods are almost extinct." "It''s not so exaggerated." the Green Goddess said, "we have Taichu ancient temple, shengxiao palace and law temple..." "Do you want us to hide, do nothing and give the whole universe to their three as the stage?" the pink goddess angrily said. The goddess in Green said: "There must be sleeping ancient gods in the universe. There must be more powerful than them, and there must be a large number. Compared with us, those ancient gods seem to be more nervous. We may not be expected to win the battle of the last Avenue, but we just want to save ourselves in this battle, but those sleeping powerful ancient gods are expected to win a big victory in the future Say... " The eyes of the gods brightened. "You mean, we continue to engage in cosmic adventure, and the sound is louder than before, so as to attract those ancient gods to wake up and fight with them?" "Good." "It seems quite feasible... But it''s too risky! Those crafty and crafty guys may not be fooled. Moreover, it''s uncertain that those sleeping ancient gods want to use the dead ancient gods to destroy us, the contemporary gods first? Force us to lose with them? After all, we are in the dark, they are in the dark. If they are calculating in the dark, they may still have to do it in the end We first fought with the ancient gods of the dead. Moreover, at that time, we had lost our first hand, which may cost us more than now. "The male Shinto said. The goddess in purple also said, "that''s right. For example, when one day, he suddenly said that he had a way to deal with the dead ancient god and could benefit from it. I don''t believe you and don''t move. Therefore, it''s impossible to rely on the secret planner." "But they will be forced out." "Let''s act separately and go in parallel. As soon as we stop the undead ancient god from expanding, we will continue the great adventure of the universe." "What about the God of concussion and the ancient god of fire over there?" "Try to stop them from expanding. We either do it ourselves, or move forward in noumenon or incarnation to let mortals test." The gods talked a lot. It seemed that they said a lot. In fact, it was just the exchange of divine thoughts in a moment. Then quickly split up. On the virtual network, many reward orders have emerged. Universe adventure, the game itself has the function of releasing tasks. This overlaps with the archaic temple. Moreover, it is possible to make direct contact between gods and mortals through tasks. The gods offered a reward on the game reward platform here. Many mortals participated in it and sent it to the galaxies around the Dragon tongue Galaxy one by one. Or start a spaceship or warship. At the same time, the gods even allowed mortals to transmit randomly "free" during the great exploration of the universe. There is no real charge, as long as it is random. The expenses deducted can be paid by many divine characters. This is a big price for the gods. For the sake of this great exploration, the hidden ancient gods are easier to be exposed. "Interesting... It seems to be better than my behind the scenes command. The gods can coordinate with each other. Although there are still many contradictions, in general, it can finally make the results develop in a good direction... Well, at least it''s a good direction for me." Ye Yang''s Avatar muttered secretly and has shuttled to the nearby dragon tongue galaxy. Ye Yang is quite jealous of the power of the law of the dead controlled by the ancient god of the dead. His original powers were also related to the dead. There are even some early powers, close to the law. "Maybe you can learn some secrets of the law of variation from these undead skeletons. At least, you can know more about the law of the undead. If you are against the ancient god of the undead in the future, you may use it. If you are not against it, the law of the undead may also be used elsewhere." As Ye Yang was thinking, he saw many warships flying forward and gathering near a planet. Star defense, a huge base, contains all aspects of technology, including magic, science and technology and magic. The array bases are in the void, blooming strength, crisscrossing and forming powerful boundaries to protect the starry sky. Before long, there was a mighty army in front, and the two sides fought together in an instant. However, the undead creatures over there, like Ye Yang''s early undead men, are quite immoral. Not holding swords or the like, but undead creatures open flying saucers, turn on armor and open warships. The artillery fire they released was also fierce. Both sides were killed and injured. But something terrible happened... A large number of mortal troops, inexplicably, there were strange casualties. Obviously, I didn''t come into contact with those undead creatures, and I still bombarded them with guns from a distance, ranging from hundreds of thousands of kilometers to hundreds of millions of kilometers. Then, the Gunners firing here, the personnel controlling the warship, and so on, fell one by one, and then fell. "It''s a spiritual force!" A voice came, but a God came and waved his hand, adding great divine power to this mortal fleet. Ye Yang pondered and watched for a moment. He also waved and released one magic. Different magic bombardment was transmitted to those undead camps to test each other''s strength by using different magic. However, many people who died in mortal warships began to stand up one by one, or their skeletons were automatically earned to form skeletons, or become zombies and bite people when they see them Although these undead creatures are not very strong, they can drive warships, use all kinds of weapons, and suddenly change from the human camp. So, one warship went into chaos and opened fire in the direction of their own people. Ye Yang pondered for a while and ignored it. He just kept releasing all kinds of attacks remotely. "Divine power works on these undead creatures. It seems that they are weaker from the Dragon tongue galaxy..." I tried to catch a few and then study them, but the captured undead creatures exploded one after another, turned into bone powder and disappeared. Even isolate their connection with other places, they will explode. Magic like stopping with time... They can still move. Generally, only divine creatures can be immune. Too powerful time force, they will not stop. "So, these undead creatures have a very, very weak divinity?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. At this time, I sensed that a divine player''s mind was heard: "my friend, are you also studying these undead creatures? Let''s cooperate." "Cooperation?" "Information sharing, free sharing. But I promise that I must disclose what I know about this undead creature and not take advantage of it. I can know as much information as I give. In addition, I have joined several divine players. Let''s test together." Ye Yang listened, thought and nodded, "OK, join hands." Not only did Ye Yang do it, but also other gods did it. Especially some avatars of God King and God Emperor. There are many gods not only around the Dragon tongue galaxy, but also around the ancient gods of fire and fire. "Finally... The test results came out. Fortunately, we spent so long testing the undead and flame creatures who went out." "Well, it took several days, but it''s worth it..." The gods looked a little excited. Ye Yang also got the information integrated by the people, and looked a little dignified. It''s not easy to judge whether the things studied are correct only for the ancient gods of the dead, but we can know the correct answer by comparing the results studied by the subordinates of the ancient gods of fire and concussion. "Therefore, the law of variation of the variation God has the power to resist any other law. Under the avenue, any law can resist. If both are the power of the law of variation, it depends on who is closer to the avenue and whether the attributes are mutually exclusive. "However, this resistance is limited. It can only protect one area, and it is impossible to defend all areas. The ancient gods of the dead want to completely protect the whole dragon tongue galaxy. Only a few areas are protected by variant divine power, and most areas are only supported by very weak divine power. Any God can break through these areas protected by weak breath. "Moreover, they release the mutant power to protect any area and themselves, and the mutant power may dissipate slowly. "The power released by them can''t protect the whole galaxy or the expatriates. The Dragon tongue galaxy and the divine power of ordinary gods can''t directly resonate and destroy a large number of planets. But it''s ok if it''s only aimed at a few planets. "If there is a divine power of emperor level, or other variant divine power, it can also greatly destroy the Dragon tongue galaxy... It is difficult to completely destroy it, but great destruction can." Ye Yang gradually understood the power of the law of variation. "It''s powerful and amazing. The law of variation is one level higher than the ordinary law, but it''s not invincible. "But... If the power of the ancient god of the dead is expanded, his law of variation will be stronger and the scope of protection will be greater. Other gods don''t even have a chance to fight directly. Even the emperor of the dead will be hanged and beaten by the ancient god of the dead..." In other words, we can''t let him expand. The more he expands, the stronger he will be. As long as he doesn''t open, even ordinary people can stop it. However, the consumption is quite huge. "Enlist an army of mortals, and every high-tech country should send troops, whether it is the ancient gods of the dead or the ancient gods of fire, to contain them!" a god proposed when he got the information. "In addition, continuously bombard the Dragon tongue galaxy, destroy ordinary planets, and attack suspected key areas, so as to consume the power of the ancient god of the dead and make his consumption faster than replenishment. It''s only a matter of time. We fight with him!" "And the ancient god of fire and another ancient god suspected of the law of concussion also deal with it by the same means!" Chapter 787 Countless armies of mortals were called up. In the past, many mortal countries would be quite angry. But now it''s different. There''s the universe adventure game. Ordinary people can log in and create game characters in it. Just send game characters to do business. Even the loss is just the loss of a game character. In the past, countries also had cloning technology to create a mortal body, and even remote control through virtual network technology, but it was easy to be disturbed by various forces. For example, the power of space, the power of dimension, the power of evolutors, and... The power of many divine creatures, the real power of gods, and so on. Now it is different. There is a magical game with artifact as the server, covering galaxies with a large number of advanced civilizations known to exist. Countless mortals can log in. Mortal game characters, strong or weak, respectively open various war weapons and randomly transmit them to the periphery of the Dragon tongue galaxy. Or send it randomly to the depths of the universe to search for resources elsewhere. Various countries and countless industrial planets continuously produce all kinds of weapons. Higher level war weapons need a variety of resources. The precious resources in the universe are limited, but the low-level resources are extremely huge. Although they are not inexhaustible, they are almost the same. For example, the quality of flying saucers, aircraft and warships made of steel is not very high. No matter how tough steel is, the strength is limited. But there are too many iron elements in the universe. It can''t be said that every star system has them, but it''s almost the same. This weapon, which can be called cannon fodder in almost any interstellar civilization, was produced in large quantities. One by one, they are produced in large quantities and emerge in batches, killing all the star systems around the Dragon tongue galaxy. Many mortal countries simply work hard to produce. "Aren''t you afraid that the ancient gods of the dead will come to take revenge?" some groundless alien creatures asked secretly. "What are you afraid of? There are too many civilizations in the whole universe that can wantonly produce such low-level cannon fodder weapons. Who can the ancient gods of the dead do? If he is willing to spend time to eliminate the mortal civilizations in the universe one by one, the time will be quite long. When it is delayed, the gods will not be happy." As guessed, the God of the dead did not directly run to attack the arsenal of the mortal world. But around the Dragon tongue galaxy. Of course, there are some undead creatures in the dark. They converge their breath and cover up the fluctuation of power. They ride in the white bone warship and kill into the battlefield. Countless blazing lights bloom, mortal warships and many undead creatures fight in the interstellar void. In this strong energy fluctuation, only a few spatial channels appear, and the resulting fluctuation is not noticeable. So it was transmitted to other nearby galaxies. Then, among other nearby galaxies, undead creatures quietly poured out, polluting planets, ready to wait for the opportunity, and then erupt in an instant. However, the means here are only used to attract the attention of the gods. The real means of the ancient god of the dead is to create a space tunnel in the Dragon tongue Galaxy he completely controls and randomly transmit it to all parts of the universe. A large number of undead creatures emerge, some of which will be discovered by the gods and by all living beings of countless interstellar civilizations. But some will randomly go to some secret corners, where they accumulate strength and rise secretly. Even, some civilized societies have been invaded by undead creatures. Some people in them have mastered undead magic, but they keep it secret. Because of their interests, these people secretly accumulate strength. I don''t know when it will break out, which is enough to sacrifice countries into countries of the dead. "Hey, you can''t destroy the Buddha, even contain it! It''s just fantasy!!" the ancient god of the dead laughed wildly. "Really? I don''t believe it!" There is an angry way of the divine emperor in the void. "Really? Believe it or not, I believe it." a God with strange gray gas smiled not far away. Suddenly, many gods stared at the strange god: "you are..." "The God of the dead, AKAS, is there a problem?" "The God of the dead, AKAS... Wait, no, you''re definitely not AKAS!!" "Ha ha, did you find it?" the gray God laughed wildly, waved his hand, and huge skeletons appeared out of thin air. Huge bone claws drilled out of the void and grabbed them at the gods. "You want to die!" The gods shot, and the avatars of the gods and the emperor killed the guy who called himself AKAS. "It''s finally destroyed." the gods sighed. "You are so happy!" a god level player said coldly. "Why, what''s the problem?" "The fake AKAS just now, don''t you see his true identity?" "True identity? Oh, isn''t it the incarnation of the ancient god of the dead..." "No, it''s not an avatar, but a game avatar, or a game character..." "What?!" A God almost jumped up. When many ordinary players heard the news, they also burst into an uproar. They quickly screenshot the video and put it on the game forum of cosmic adventure. "How can the ancient gods of the dead create game characters? How can the game of cosmic adventure be allowed..." many people can''t believe it. "Why not? Someone must have created a game character before the ancient God Emperor? Why not the ancient god of the dead? In addition, the ancient god of the dead seems to have awakened long ago and has been secretly staring at the changes in the universe. It is not impossible if an avatar had created a game character before we found him. Maybe he entered the universe earlier than us What about the Zeus adventure game. " "This... This is terrible, isn''t it?" "Think carefully and fear!!" "But since he knows the game of cosmic adventure, why not destroy it?" "Because the emperor''s majesty who has been exposed in the universe will not allow the game to be destroyed. In the early stage, it is estimated that there is no time to destroy it. In the later stage, many people who intend to participate in the struggle for the avenue will certainly want to expose those guys who still hide their identity secretly once their identity is exposed, which will certainly not destroy the great adventure of the universe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s more, once the server is destroyed, there must be strong cause and effect. We can''t see it. The existence of the emperor level must see the cause and effect, find his position, and expose him. If you don''t destroy it, it''s not so easy to expose it. Once you destroy it, it must be exposed, and you''ll definitely want to continue to hide it." "Then why not move your hiding place? Wait for the players of the cosmic adventure to find out his body position?" "If you could move it, you would have moved it long ago. The hidden secret place is not easy to move. If you have to move it, it will cause great noise and be exposed in advance. If you don''t move the secret place but just move it by yourself, if other gods find the secret place, you can also trace the difficulties and find out some information about him. Therefore, you didn''t escape." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± "Of course, I''m sure that there must be some ancient gods who can quietly transfer their secret places. That''s the real deep-water crocodiles. It''s not easy to find them. Just now I don''t know where to run. Like the ancient gods of the dead, they are exposed only if they can''t run away." "I see..." The gods were muttering, but someone suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed, "look, Taichu ancient temple!" "And the temple of law!" "The ancient god of the dead, is that guy... He dares to expose his true face? Or deliberately!" "Damn, why can he also enter the archaic temple and the temple of God and devil law?" The gods were silent. There is a humanitarian: "we call your majesty Ye Yang to prevent the ancient god of the dead from entering the Taichu ancient temple." "Hehe, is it possible?" the incarnation of the ancient god of the dead laughed at the entrance of the archaic Temple: "the archaic Temple claims to be permanently neutral. How can you shut me out? The temple of God and devil law takes the collection law as the main purpose, and will it prohibit me from entering because of your request? So, save it." "It is not the case that the Taichu ancient temple did not refuse the entry of the gods. People in the holy night palace cannot enter. The temple of the law of gods and Demons also prevents people from entering!" a God said angrily. "At that time, because some people were enemies of the ancient temple of Taichu, and they couldn''t let go. Since I didn''t show hostility to the ancient temple of Taichu, why couldn''t I enter it? And I joined it much earlier than you and spent a lot of money. Ye Yang couldn''t drive me away without reason. However, I didn''t attack the holy temple of God and devil law and could provide some special law knowledge. How can I not enter it?" The incarnation of the ancient god of the dead, complacent. "If your law is promoted to the avenue, it is a great threat to the archaic temple. It is also a great threat to the temple of God and devil law. They can''t see this. They should stop you from entering!" a God said. "However... Although I now have the chance to win the battle of the great road, I may not be the first winner. There are competitors. Why should I stop me? What''s more, if I can win, I should be kind to me. Now, the archaic temple and divine magic are the temple, and it''s the right thing to maintain fairness and neutrality." the incarnation of the ancient god of the dead said. The gods are speechless. "So... Hehe, hehe... Now, are you sure you want to stop me? I''m sure my undead forces can attack the whole universe. You can''t stop me!" The gods were furious. Many people surrounded the incarnation of the ancient god of the dead in the Taichu ancient temple, and released various tasks for the ancient god of the dead. At the same time, it was found that the stars in some galaxies seem a little bad. "The collected data show that the change is very weak, but it is strange that many stars have mutations at the same time." "Is it... The ancient flame God?!" Several avatars of divine kings and some avatars of divine kings rushed to a distant galaxy to bombard and explode a star. Mind sweeping, a little induction. "Sure enough..." "The will of the flame ancient god!" "Damn it, can it still be like this?" "The power of the ancient flame God extends to other galaxies, but it is latent in stars? Once they all explode, I''m afraid they will ignite star regions!!" "A normal flame cannot ignite a star field. The distance between stars is too large. Even a supernova explosion can affect a limited number of stars, but if it is a variant flame law... Promotion and transformation of some flame laws... It may really resonate with a large number of stars and ''self ~ ~ burn''!" "Terrible... Quickly, quickly find out these problematic stars and be sure to destroy them." "It''s not difficult to find out with our ability. But we are short of manpower. The incarnation of the great God King, go to check whether there is a problem with each star? It''s too cheap. Find a way to find a detection method that can also be used by mortals. Make it on a large scale and provide it to those mortals..." The gods were discussing, but they saw a star mutating. Out of it came a burning fire phoenix, fire dragon, flame man, fire bird, fire fish, Fire Kirin, etc. all kinds of flame life, one by one, shuttled through the void, flew towards different stars, crashed into those stars and lit them quickly. Others travel randomly through the void to different star regions and crash into different stars. "Damn! It''s so... So arrogant in front of us?" However, not only the ancient god of fire, but also an ancient god with concussion power attribute, secretly did not know what hands and feet he had moved. On the bright side, the mighty force erodes and destroys the surrounding galaxies and expands the scope of destruction. Wait for the area and space affected by your own law to become larger, and the power of the law will rise. In the dark, they sent out unknown creatures and randomly transmitted unknown forces to invade countless galaxies in the vast starry sky of the universe. Just these three ancient gods make the gods in the universe a little worried, and they can''t see the possibility of real containment at all. The next moment, there is a strange and subtle turbulence in the universe. Soon, the turbulence dissipated, and many gods did not catch it. "Something seems to be happening?" "Before I sent many believers to participate in the cosmic adventure, but the role of a believer suddenly exploded, and it was in a strange galaxy, where most of the material was chaotic nebulae, and only a few stars condensed successfully, which was a newborn galaxy..." "Continue to send someone to have a look. It must be strange!" Countless mortals are randomly transmitted to the region of the new galaxy, either around it, or into different corners of it. "This is a newborn galaxy, located near the end of the edge of the universe, which is very rare..." "Galaxies have been destroyed and new galaxies have been born in the universe. However, this galaxy..." "No, someone blew himself up again." "Why did these players explode? Someone must have controlled it in the dark. Is it the strange law of that galaxy?" "Not necessarily. If I''m not wrong, I''m not sure. I''m going to catch a big fish this time!" However, without waiting for the gods to explore again, there was a sudden surge of boundless divine power in the center of the strange new star system. Immediately, the entire galaxy, a nebula area with a diameter of more than 200000 light-years, was completely shrouded in violent thunder, forming a world that seemed to be composed of thunder. "Lying trough, shouldn''t..." Chapter 788 "Thunder ancient god?!" "Master the power of lightning law... No, the ancient god who mastered the power of mutated lightning law?" Many gods guessed the truth at the first time. The struggle for the great road... With the random spread of some big mouth gods, especially the gods'' evils also participate in the "cosmic adventure" game, all kinds of data and information are leaked everywhere. This law has degenerated into a major secret of the great road, which is almost well known among the gods. There will be laws to promote the avenue, and some powerful beings want to control this matter and want to promote the laws they want to become a new avenue and a part of the new source in the universe. In this way, there will be disputes. The ancient gods of the dead and the ancient gods of fire are similar. Now this one... Must be an ancient god who controls thunder. The ancient god must have awakened long ago. Maybe his strength has been restored, but he has been hiding in the dark, staring at the changes of the universe, and even deliberately sent some weak avatars to participate in many things. It is not impossible. As long as the avatar sent is smaller, more secret, and some special means of concealment, it is enough to make some small movements and layout secretly in the outside world. Now that he will be found, he will be desperate and burst into the power of thunder. "The ancient god is mighty. Lightning is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. It is even said that at the beginning of the birth of the universe, lightning was one of the main roads. However, now it seems that there is no Thunder Road, but this time there is a law of lightning to compete for the main road!" Among many civilizations in the universe, the significance of lightning is extraordinary. Flame, so that ordinary people can eat cooked food, is the source of the beginning of civilization. However, not all civilizations rely on fire to gradually enter civilization. Lightning is different. Most of the planets where life is born have lightning. To be exact, where atomic matter exists, there is electricity! A large number of substances in the universe are not atomic structures, but they can also produce electricity, but higher quality electricity or variable electricity. What''s more, in the world of many practitioners, everything has to go through thunder to degenerate and evolve. Ray is of great significance. It is said that at the beginning of the opening up of the universe, thunder was one of the original forces. Therefore, the law of lightning has never been weak. Now, there are ancient gods who want to promote the law of lightning to the road. "The probability of success is greater than other laws. However, there is more than one God who controls the law of thunder and lightning. If the law of thunder and lightning is promoted to a great road, which God who controls the law of thunder and lightning obtains the greatest benefit? It''s hard to say." Ye Yang stared at the thunder in the distance, and his mind turned. Suddenly, you can see that in the galaxy, groups of lightning with strong dazzling light fly out, not directly shuttle through space, but fly at a speed faster than the speed of light. This has violated some laws of the universe, otherwise it could not be so fast. The thoughts of the gods are difficult to capture the tracks of those lightning light balls. "What does he want to do?" "Do you want to use lightning balls to cause thunderstorms in other galaxies? This thing is different from flame. Flame can burn everything, but lightning can''t make everything bloom electric current!" "Wait, why are these thunder and lightning going in the direction of the civilized world?" Many gods have discovered that some lightning light balls have been flying at a super high speed without shuttling or jumping, but some lightning light balls have been transmitted through space to the civilized planet. "Destroy civilization?" "No, the lightning ball is converging." Balls of lightning light become smaller, disappear and disappear. The gods wondered. "Can''t track?" "Search, search! Prophecy is divine calculation!" A god flew in the direction of other lightning balls. Ye Yang pondered and flew away. Now, like a drop of water integrated into the vast sea, it is inconspicuous. This avatar is just a game character, so don''t worry too much. Find a lightning light ball, grab it, feel it, and find that it is just a lightning force containing weak lightning law. It''s nothing special. Ye Yang can also make this kind of thing. "Eh? Look! Thunder ancient god is so cunning!" A god noticed the abnormality and brought a fine grain with strange light into the Taichu ancient temple, not outside. A strong divine power has already sealed the luminous fine particles. "What''s that?" many gods in black robes and masks surrounded. "One of the lightning balls shot by the ancient god of thunder happened to appear next to an avatar of my game character. When it came to the planet, it suddenly dispersed. I thought I couldn''t find its whereabouts. Unexpectedly, it would appear near me and drill into a mortal." "Wait, drill into the human body? What do you mean?" "Then look at the secret hidden in this thing." The God said, holding up the crystal sealed with very fine energy particles. The gods wondered. Then the God took the crystal and entered a shop in the archaic temple. There are research institutions and various artifact workshops here. In some shops, it is allowed to use no more than a certain degree of divine power. Moreover, it is very safe and confidential. Don''t worry about interference. Before long, the God quickly uploaded some information to the information trading network of the Taichu ancient temple, which is available on all trading platforms. "Everyone, great discovery!! how did the ancient god of thunder make the law of thunder and lightning fight for the road? Don''t you want to know this secret? You can buy this great secret just discovered by me with a little crystallization of divine power." Many gods listened and cursed secretly. Just now, the God took the broken grain and entered here. He thought it was to show it to the public so that they could know what the ancient god of thunder was doing, and then the gods worked together to deal with the ancient god of thunder. Unexpectedly, it was just advertising!! Take this fragment into the Taichu ancient temple in public to attract the attention of the gods, and then release information in a very short time. Many interested gods will be willing to buy this information. Of course, some gods are not willing to give up the crystallization of divine power. But some gods are willing. Maybe the God has the idea of making some money. Ye Yang also bought a piece of information with the game characters, looked at it and said nothing. "System?" Raytheon system! This is what is contained in the broken grain. With a small wisp of God''s weak will, the power of lightning is condensed into an energy particle containing a large amount of information and the power of rules, shuttling through time and space, and randomly selecting a mortal as the "host" on different civilized planets. So, what will mortals who accidentally obtain this "Thor system" think? Most of them will not be disclosed to outsiders, will not be turned over to the state ~ ~ family, and will not be taken to others for analysis and research. Most lucky people will think that they are the son of destiny and the protagonist. With the "system", life will reach the peak. Even though a few people will go to the hospital to find ways to check, how can mortals detect this divine thing? "The energy contained is weaker than an electron. "The core of the Thor system is so weak that it contains less energy than an atom and can hardly be detected. At least, mortal technology can''t detect such particles that can be freely integrated into other atoms. "This is the core and periphery. It needs energy support and can absorb the power of the host. Ordinary bioelectricity and other energy can fully supply the operation of the Thor system. "It can guide mortals to practice the power of lightning, starting from the law of lightning. Although mortals cannot directly use the law of lightning and change the power of the law, obeying the law can also produce powerful power. "In fact, the vast majority of all known technologies comply with the laws and natural rules to obtain the effects of various needs. "This system also gives mortals the opportunity to comply with the law. They gradually master the powerful power. At the same time, the Thor system can also punish the mortal host with the help of mortals'' own power until the mortal is completely transformed into a divine creature. "Moreover, when they degenerate into divine beings, even if they are not promoted to demigods or true gods, they can have the ''life law'' in advance!" Seeing here, Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. If, in the universe, millions of people practice the power of lightning, contact the law of lightning, and regard the law of lightning as their own life law, even where there is a reincarnation of death, they will rely on Lightning for generations... How terrible is that? Countless creatures control the power of lightning. So, has the authority of lightning law been improved? Ye Yang didn''t know and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. However, Ye Yang saw the way of thunder ancient god. "Therefore, the small group I got before contains extremely weak lightning law power, which is not the disguise of the ancient god of thunder. That itself is his purpose... There are some luminous lightning groups, which contain the God of thunder system, but some, without system, are just pure lightning law. "But this law is very weak. What if it is integrated into the bodies of some ''cultivated'' mortals? For example, in some worlds, some people practice Qi, some practice magic, some practice truth... Or powers, or evolutionists... Accept this power, and their own constitution and even soul will change. "Directly become a life born to match the power of thunder and lightning, and make rapid progress in the practice of thunder and lightning... Terrible, is this also the layout of the ancient god of thunder?" There are many livable planets in the universe and a great number of civilizations. Different civilizations and different worlds... People in some worlds know "systems", but some worlds don''t know any systems at all, but understand the power of lightning "What if some of the laws of thunder and lightning can even be passed down in the blood? No, it can be directly toppled, so that others can master similar forces..." Ye Yang stared at the galaxy where the ancient god of thunder was located. There, hundreds of millions of light spots flew out, and countless lightning light balls, some shuttling through the void of the universe, with extremely fast speed. Some of the tracks are straight lines or arcs, with traces to follow, but some are flying and scurrying. The gods may not know where they will be transmitted after they enter the space cracks and various time and space wormholes formed in nature. It takes a lot of energy to trace. It''s easy to find light spots one by one. It''s almost impossible to find all the light spots. It''s easy to calculate the whereabouts of a light spot and the whereabouts of hundreds of millions of light spots... Even the ancient god of thunder can''t know where these things will go randomly. How can the gods calculate? It''s a waste of power. Moreover, those light spots are still shooting out. Some even left the thunder ancient god''s Galaxy at random. After transmission, a few are still blooming and disappear after landing on the planet, but some have no strange light after transmission. But what if there''s strange light? How many planets in the universe will have "meteors" and so on? How many planets have lightning? That''s too much. When the power contained in these light spots is weak to the extreme, the gods can''t feel it even if they are not far away. "Powerful... The ancient god of thunder is more powerful than the previous ancient gods!" "Yes, it is difficult for us to invade, attack and destroy the galaxy he occupies. He can stay in the galaxy, and the power of many lightning laws turns into light spots, into particles of the Thor system, shuttle through hundreds of millions of galaxies and enter countless different civilized planets. I don''t know how many mortals will be contaminated by these things and master the thunder The power of. We can intercept tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions, but what about hundreds of millions or even more of these forces? It can''t be intercepted. It''s impossible to completely intercept all these light spots... " "So, there''s no way to stop? It''s just a matter of time?" "Unless the whole universe is monitored, all creatures who master the power of lightning will be killed. However, the project is too huge... It is not difficult for the gods to kill hundreds of millions of creatures in a galaxy, and it is extremely difficult to kill all the creatures in the whole universe... No, even half of them, let alone all the creatures who control the power of lightning. The universe is too vast." "Indeed... Compared with the whole universe, gods are nothing. Moreover, if all living creatures are exterminated, I''m afraid the law of death or the law of destruction will be promoted to the road. But is that all? Watch Thor become the way?" "You must stop or let the power of other laws advance to the road earlier!!" Many gods panicked and gathered together to discuss one after another. A god suggested that we kill the thunder ancient god now. The gods also suggested that they should do the same and extend the power of the law they have mastered to the whole universe so that countless mortals can practice. "Impossible!! there are countless creatures in the universe. Different creatures have different constitutions and different souls. It is very difficult to use a very small amount of law power or a very small amount of divine power to arouse their own power to transform themselves. "Why didn''t the ancient god of thunder do it before? Why did the ancient god of thunder start to do it now? It must be because... He spent a long time collecting the data of all living beings, and then he was sure that he could transform a living creature with his very weak power. He became adapted to the power of thunder and became the most suitable to embark on the road of thunder. "Otherwise, the ancient god of thunder needs to use a lot of lightning power to transform mortals. It will be intercepted and can''t release so many light balls. Now, it takes a long time to accumulate information and secretly layout. Now we want to follow suit, but it''s too slow..." Chapter 789 "Thunder must be stopped!" said the God. "How to stop it?" "I have an idea. Maybe I can send more avatars to intercept the light released by the ancient god of thunder?" "Is it possible to intercept all? It''s not difficult to intercept some, but it''s not easy to intercept all?" Thunder ancient god now occupies a galaxy. Although that galaxy seems incomplete, it occupies an extremely large range. The production of the light mass does not require much consumption and can be produced in large quantities. Then send it out randomly. Such a huge galaxy, even if it is not transmitted randomly, but those light clusters emitted from all directions at the same time, is enough to make the gods busy and care about one end rather than the other. "Therefore, I propose... Offering a reward to let many mortals participate together? Those light masses are not strong, and mortals should be able to intercept them," said a goddess. "Ha ha, ridiculous," said another goddess. "How ridiculous?" said the former goddess. "If you let mortals intercept, can you guarantee... These light masses will not integrate into those mortals first?" "As long as there is a strong force to intercept, how to integrate?" "The defense of mortals is not omni-directional. Once the interceptors are contaminated by these light masses, they also practice the power of thunder system. What should they do? Kill them? If the news is leaked a little, the plan will be broken." "Then let the creatures with the power of lightning intercept and absorb those light masses." "This seems to be a good way. But can you guarantee that if you absorb more light, the mortal will not be controlled by the ancient god of thunder?" "This... This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work. How do you think it can work?" "How do I know? It was you who made the suggestion, not me." The two goddesses quarreled. But other gods did not want to persuade, and some gods argued on the other side. "I feel that at this time, we should vigorously develop faith." "How, participate in the struggle for the avenue?" "No, how can we participate in the struggle for the great road if we only develop faith? I mean... When a large number of mortals become believers, there will be no place for the power of thunder ancient god. Whether those mortals can provide faith or not, it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to provide faith. Even if they are not gods who need to rely on faith, they can condense the power of faith into tools or carry it Refine it into a crystal and offer a reward. If mortals do not provide faith, as long as they believe in other gods, they will no longer contact the power of Thor. " "What if you are a shallow believer and accept the power of Thor?" "It must be investigated. The whole universe, let mortals help preach. All mortals must not practice the power of lightning, otherwise they are all heretics. When praying and providing faith, they can''t hide the power of lightning in their bodies..." "Then the whole universe will be in chaos. At that time, it is uncertain... The law of ''chaos'' will be transformed and advanced. In addition, faith only spreads among intelligent life. If non intelligent life also obtains the power of thunder ancient god and controls the power of lightning, how can we stop it even if we spread faith?" "This... This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work. How can I break it?" "In other words, today''s universe will be chaotic sooner or later. Once it is chaotic, will the law of chaos and the law of war be transformed?" "Well... It''s really serious. We must find a way to stop it." On the other side, a blue robed God said, "I don''t think you need to be so alarmed. There''s no need to make a fuss." "What?" gods stared. The God said, "if we can''t stop the ancient god of thunder, it''s sure that the general trend will gradually become in a short time. Compared with us, other ancient gods who sleep and don''t show up will be more nervous. "In this way, the sky is falling and tall people are standing on it. Those ancient gods are not in a hurry. What are we in a hurry?" As soon as he said this, the other gods were speechless. "You are irresponsible. Who can guarantee that those ancient gods wake up and know the external situation? If we don''t stop it, what should we do if there is a law controlled by an ancient god to promote the road?" a god wearing an orange God armor angrily scolded. The former blue robed God smiled: "first, there are ancient gods of the dead, ancient gods of fire, ancient gods suspected of concussion or destruction, and ancient gods of thunder. They are already fighting in all directions. Even if they fight, they fight first..." The orange armor God said angrily, "then they will control most of the universe before fighting each other. At that time, all parties are under their control. No matter how we fight, there is no chance for us to participate. The victory or defeat is only decided among them. Where else is qualified to participate?" The former blue robed gods laughed: "you guys, you have to find out that some gods are anxious to participate in the struggle for the great road, but we don''t want to. What does it matter to us to win or lose in the end? Even if we participate in the struggle for the great road, how much can we win or lose? I have self-knowledge and my strength is far inferior to you. In that case, just go to the theater." "You!" the orange armor God said angrily, "no one can avoid the struggle of the avenue. It will affect everyone in the whole universe. Do you think you can avoid it if you want to avoid it?" The blue robed God said, "before the birth of the universe, was there a great way? If there was no law to promote, where did the great way come from? If there was no similar situation, if there was no law to promote to a great way, who dares to say that there will be a law to promote to a great way today? "Since there was a law to promote the great road, why are the gods not extinct? There are still our gods today? Therefore, although the dispute over the great road is dangerous, it is not enough to exterminate the gods. All sentient beings and boundless spirits may perish in this catastrophe, but there must be survivors. "I''m a great God. If I don''t participate in the struggle, don''t touch the cause and effect, and hide it, I don''t believe I can''t escape this catastrophe!" The orange armor God was speechless for a moment. Many gods nodded at the words of the blue robed God. "Selfish!" said the orange armor God coldly. "It seems that you are not selfish." the blue robed God sneered. "It seems that we must quickly find a place to hide the body," said a God. "Where else can we hide now? There are no gods in the great adventure of the universe." "Ha ha, those ancient gods are afraid of being found out because they are afraid of revealing their identity and being calculated by others. Even if they are found, what happens? Expose their identity and find a place to hide. Well, it''s OK to hide in the Taichu ancient hall." "Taichu ancient temple may not be safe in the future." "At least it''s safe enough for the time being. Moreover, it may not be able to survive the future disaster. After all, it''s the treasure of chaos and the treasure of the strongest defense." The gods muttered that some avatars of gods have quietly withdrawn. Although they are game characters, they don''t want to participate in the things here and the discussions here. It''s normal to do something else first. However, the gods here have not discussed anything, and changes have taken place in the universe. In the distant starry sky, black holes appear one by one, and stars are swallowed and distorted. One galaxy, gravity anomaly. "What kind of God is this? Is there another ancient god?" "It seems that no one has searched there... Is there an ancient god who can''t help jumping out?" "Seeing the actions of the ancient gods of thunder, can''t help jumping out?" With that, he found that a galaxy in the void of the universe on the other side also produces gravity anomalies, but it does not emerge from black holes, but stars suddenly shrink and compress into beads. "Is that an ancient god who controls laws such as gravity?" "Eh? There are changes in the starry sky over there. Look!" I saw a star sky. Suddenly, stars burst open, and then ants came out. Ants are big and small. The big ones are tens of thousands of kilometers and the small ones are only tens of kilometers. One opens its mouth and nibbles at the planet. Some ants shuttle through the void and send them to galaxies with abnormal gravity, swallowing the beads compressed by those stars. The ants became huge. Some flew back to the previous starry sky and disappeared. Some ants split directly and divided into two. The gods also saw that many ants moved in a void, distorted, and gradually showed a huge ant nest, but it was translucent and illusory. It seemed to be hidden in the high-dimensional space-time dimension of a star sky. Only the projection was shown here. Many giant star giant ants, with big belly and round waist, drilled into the ant nest, and soon came out again, but they became much smaller. New star giant ants kept drilling out of the mother nest. "What species is this?" "That galaxy has a strange and powerful force of law. This force of law is quite strange. It seems that there are a variety of forces of law, including a variety of laws such as life. Has another ancient God appeared?" A variety of changes have taken place in the universe at once. Although some situations are not clear, it is certain that the universe has changed! The change is still considerable. "This is the dispute over the main road... Just at the beginning, all the messy things have come out." Ye Yang muttered secretly. "You want to give up fighting? That''s impossible. If I continue to stay in the Taichu ancient temple, the target is so big that I will be hit. If I give up the Taichu ancient temple... It''s unsafe to hide anywhere in the universe. With my current strength, I can''t stop others from searching by means of" tracing cause and effect ". "Therefore, even if I don''t directly participate in the competition, I secretly support some gods... But now I''m not in a hurry. There''s no need to end in a hurry or help too early. I''m still neutral. "Now these ancient gods seem to have great potential, master the law of variation, and have great potential in the future. And they have superb means... However, there are more than trillions of galaxies in the whole universe. Even if most of them are desolate "Now only a few galaxies are occupied. It''s not urgent. Even if it''s urgent... Ah, as the God said before, those sleeping ancient gods will be more anxious than us." Ye Yang turned his mind and quietly left the noisy gods. Biting dogs don''t bark. Gods who only care about disputes often lack the power to act. It''s time to do it. "The God of the dead... The ancient god of fire, the ancient god of thunder... And several other wonderful ancient gods. Well, go and test it." Ye Yang thought and flew in the direction of the new giant ant in the starry sky. "These giant ants look not weak. If possible, build a space portal here and let them be transmitted to the galaxies occupied by other ancient gods. I don''t know how?" Flying to the periphery of the galaxy, Ye Yang didn''t do it. Because, not far away, a large number of mortal warships have flown here. Obviously, it is the mortal Legion driven by the gods'' reward to test these star giant ants. "Since someone has done it, I don''t have to do it myself. Let''s see." Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly and retreated slightly. I saw a large number of mortal warships lined up to form a huge rectangle, like a vertical rectangular panel. Warships, forts and other weapons are located further back. At this moment, something dark seemed to flash past. One warship after another exploded in the void in an instant, turned into a blazing flame, and pieces of debris were thrown into the four directions of space. "This... Cross space attack? Or so far away?" Ye Yang soon saw that giant ants in the starry sky tore through the space, shuttled back and forth, and quickly jumped to where the mortal warships were before. Spread your wings and fly like a normal flying ant. However, these star giant ants are bigger. Moreover, there is no air in space. The flapping of their wings will release some powerful and terrible energy that disturbs time and space. One by one, the speed was very fast. When they opened their mouths and swallowed them, there were pieces of warship fragments and strong flames, which were sucked into their mouths and swallowed them. At that moment, countless blazing lights appeared. The war Fort far behind the warship troops opened fire. A huge gun barrel emits a huge beam of light. Sub light guided bombs flew out, and some directly shuttled through space, blasted at these giant ants, and then exploded. However, a small number of guided missiles exploded, creating violent turbulence in space, but more missile heads were intercepted. A giant ant in the starry sky opened its mouth and ejected a strange liquid. It has strong corrosivity and directly melted the missile head. A giant ant in the starry sky opened its mouth and produced a powerful force field vortex. The energy pillars and warheads shot around were sucked and swallowed into the ant''s belly. "This..." Not only those mortals, but even Ye Yang, who watched from a distance, felt a little surprised. "The strength is not weak. The key is... Amazing reproductive ability." Ye Yang turned his head and looked into the galaxy. There were more than 10 million ant nests. In different places, giant ants in the sky kept coming out. On average, each ant nest controls tens of thousands of stars and many planets around it, constantly devouring and splitting, or when they eat and support, they get into the ant nest, and then more giant ants fly out. "If these giant ants can''t resist the power of God and law, it''s nothing. If they have a certain ability to resist the power of law... It''s dangerous. "Even the gods have a headache." Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly. With a finger in his hand, a crystal of divine power exploded silently, turned into divine power, shuttled through the space, poured into the war fortresses of mortals, and blessed on a few humble mecha that had been started. With the degree of Nadan galaxy''s research on "the combination of divine power and mortal machinery" and Ye Yang''s understanding of these materials and technologies, you can remotely strengthen a large group of mecha. Now, just test these star giant ants. Chapter 790 At this time, a star war fortress was torn to pieces by giant ants in the starry sky and quickly absorbed and swallowed. The surrounding mecha quickly surrounded and killed, and there were many flying saucers and fighters. Some are manned, others are remotely controlled. I only saw that light beams shot one after another, invisible energy shocks, fog shrouded in the void, cloud like fog belts containing many spatial cracks, and bullet heads flying back and forth at a high speed, roaring at those giant ants in the sky. Bang!! A giant star ant exploded, showing strong energy and abnormal fluctuations. Even if this energy propagates in a vacuum and reaches a planet with an atmosphere, there will be sound. Then, a giant star ant exploded. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was slightly loose: "fortunately, these giant ants in the starry sky..." However, as soon as the idea turned to half, I saw a giant ant in the starry sky with a length of only 10 kilometers. It suddenly compressed and became smaller, only 100 meters large. The whole body turned into gold, and a golden protective cover was formed. Several beams of light bombarded the past and were blocked by the golden protective cover. Ye Yang recognized that one of the beams contained divine power! It is the powerful power bestowed by Ye Yang on a mecha. "Die!" An evolutionist with powers controls the mecha, and the different powers in his body bloom, which faintly resonates with the divine power carried by the mecha. The mecha showed a strange light, holding a huge ship chopping knife in both arms and chopping it off. I saw the ship knife tearing the protective cover, more than three meters deep. However, only three meters deep, you can''t chop down any more. Ye Yang can see that the magic power contained in the chopping knife is rapidly fading away. In another moment, the energy shield was like a compressed elastic ball, which instantly bounced the mecha out. The giant ant''s forelimbs were severely swept, and the mecha that had only bounced a few meters was swept millions of meters away and hit a warship not far away. All kinds of attacks fell around to stop it from chasing the mecha. But other warships and fighters cooperated. The mecha stagnated in the void, rushed to this side and fell with a knife. As expected, however, the shield was still not successfully split. And this time it was blocked by the forelimb of the star giant ant, and the other limb swept it out. The more frustrated the mecha is, the more brave it is... No, it should be said that this is a "game character", not a real body. It is not afraid of death, so it dares to kill again. This time, the mecha flashed and changed many different figures. Several figures waved knives, chopped, cut or stabbed at the same time. Only two figures were wiped out by the giant ant''s forelimbs, and the other figure disappeared out of thin air when it met the protective barrier. Another figure, holding a chopper knife, stabbed forward quickly, stabbed into the protective barrier 15 meters deep, and the whole mecha fell into it. However, the protective barrier has not been broken. The magic power contained in the mecha and the knife is rapidly fading away. Bang!!! In the next moment, the giant ant clipped the mecha with his forelimb. With another force, the mecha was completely broken. When the giant ant opened its mouth and sucked, the mecha and the driver inside were quickly sucked into the abdomen. This is a massacre. Many giant ants destroyed one mecha, one UFO, one warship. Even the huge war fortress has become something in their belly. There are also some huge stars, giant cannons, interstellar shuttles, and other flying instruments, all kinds of weapons, which have not been able to exert much power, but have been destroyed by these giant ants. Seeing this, Ye Yang sighed slightly: "sure enough... Some giant ants contain divine power. Moreover, there are not only a few, but quite a few have the protection of the power of law. Some have more protection of the power of law, and some have only very little protection of the power of law." Therefore, it is impossible for mortals without divine power to destroy these giant ants in the starry sky. Even if you are blessed with divine power, you can only have the power to fight these giant ants. Some can defeat giant ants, and some, like previous mecha, can be easily destroyed. "Even if the mortal weapons of the state of Nadan are mobilized, plus a large number of divine power crystals in the ancient temple of Taichu, it''s hard to deal with. However, I won''t do it. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack the state of Nadan, they don''t need to pay attention." If there are no other tall men in the universe, Ye Yang has to come out, but there are other tall men, he ignores them. Shook his head and was about to leave. Suddenly, my heart moved, I stared at these giant ants, and looked at the starry sky over there, which was full of nests. I couldn''t help thinking: "it seems... Something''s wrong? "In other words, what is the identity of the mysterious God in the starry sky? Moreover, what is the power of law?" Ye Yang frowned and turned to observe for a long time. "It seems to be the law power with life attribute, otherwise it can not spread so quickly, and it seems to have the law power of swallowing, otherwise these giant ants will not even devour the planet. It also seems to have the law power of transformation and absorption... It seems that all kinds of law power have been used, but any law power is not enough to cover the large-scale reproduction of these giant ants Situation. " Ye Yang is a little confused. "Is it the fusion of multiple laws? But isn''t there only one law for promotion? Even if more than one law is promoted, there won''t be many laws for promotion? And it''s not reasonable for a God to try to control multiple laws for promotion together." Ye Yang has a kind of guess, but he doesn''t dare to believe it. The power of a variety of laws is fused into a new power of laws, and then the power of this new fusion law is promoted? Compared with the power of other laws, the disadvantage is too great. Because no other creature uses this compound law. Moreover, the integration of multiple laws is regarded as multiple laws and should not be regarded as one law. "Is it difficult? The combination of multiple laws can also be regarded as one law? It''s ridiculous... Well, there seems to be a little truth? After all, each law is broad, profound and comprehensive. "The law of fire not only includes fire, but all things blend and emit light and heat. Even if they burn, just one word of fire is not enough to fully describe this phenomenon. "The law of electricity also contains various forces and countless phenomena. It can not be described in a single word. "On the contrary, if there is a force that is the integration of multiple laws, and then create a new term for this force, can it also be regarded as a force of laws?" Ye Yang was frightened. The law of courage, the law of the day after tomorrow, must depend on life. It is not just an emotion. Sometimes it is courage to fight to death, sometimes it is courage to endure humiliation and retreat, which is a kind of courage, which is difficult to be completely described in simple words. There has never been a law of "battle" in heaven and earth before, but only with creatures and struggle can there be the corresponding acquired law power. For example, conspiracy, deception, revenge, etc., some gods take it as their duty, which will also constitute the corresponding law over a long period of time. "The law of courage is not as good as the law of fire or the law of thunder. There are no living creatures, and no one puts forward the word courage. This Law of courage may not even exist. "But with creatures, if all creatures throughout the universe have low wisdom and high wisdom, as long as they have a certain consciousness, they have courage to exist and inspire it. Then, the law of courage... May not have no hope to become a road. "In the same way, what if there is an ant clan rule? "It''s ridiculous. There is no such law in the universe. But if this giant star ant is everywhere in the universe, all gods are transformed by the ant family, or all gods are related to the ant family, there may not be no ant family law. "For example, before the very ancient times, there was no word" human ". Is there a human law? I haven''t heard of it, but... When human beings became the protagonist of heaven and earth, there were people ~ ~ Tao, heaven, tunnel, man ~ ~ Tao. "Terran way. "Although it''s not a big road, it''s at least a false road, and its level is not low. It''s not too much to call it the ''law of humanity''. If the ant tribe is prosperous, like humans, with strength, wisdom and civilization throughout the universe, and become the protagonist of heaven and earth in many worlds and the protagonist of the universe, it''s not surprising to have the ''law of ant road''. "Then, by the same token, if I can integrate the forces of various laws into one, it may not be a law for the time being, but it will be a new law if I implement it in the universe, get the approval of the gods, get the approval of all living beings, get the power of other laws, and treat this integrated force as a new force. "Without living beings, there is no category of attack and defense, but there are defense laws. Then I will integrate many laws into new forces, which may also become new laws. "It''s just... Too hard, too hard." Ye Yang shook his head. He had thought about making the power of several laws his own laws before. He asked for many news, but there was no precedent. But now think about it, it should be possible to integrate the forces of various laws that are most suitable for oneself into one, and then take it as the law of destiny. However, this is not a good thing. The so-called law exists in every world. The law of humanity, that is because human beings travel all over the universe and have a great impact on everything. The law of courage exists in the living world. Where does the law of courage come from in the desolate planet world without life? The authority is low and the scope is narrow. Light throughout the universe, darkness throughout the universe, space throughout the universe, that kind of power is powerful. "I''m very close to the level of God King now. If I don''t choose a natural law, it''s too late. "I am optimistic about many kinds of laws. Now, there are also several with the most promising prospects. For example, chaos, war... Destruction. "There will be turmoil and war in the future, and both will affect all parts of the universe. The universe may not be destroyed. Destruction affects all parts of the universe, but if there is a super power to suppress all parties, the power of destruction will not affect too much. "Then, in the future, when the dispute over the avenue develops to a certain extent and is in full swing, the law of chaos and the law of war will reach a peak. "Then you have a chance to become one of the cosmic avenues! "Once promoted successfully, the universe will become a universe of eternal chaos or a universe of eternal war. "The key is not this, but... Do I want to choose these two laws as the law of destiny?" In the current situation, we can''t see which law will eventually rise. In the end, we can''t see which law will succeed. However, we can see which law will become very strong and have great authority in the future. Chaos, war, destruction, death, struggle... It seems like the day after tomorrow, but it can also be said to be a congenital law. Matter and energy can be confused, and stars can be destroyed. War, death and struggle are more related to life. It is difficult to get rid of life, but it is not impossible to get rid of it. "Therefore, chaos and destruction are the first choice? Even if life is destroyed, these two laws still exist. However, the probability of promotion to the great road is only higher than other laws, and it may not become one of the great roads of the universe. "Moreover, it is certain that although they are powerful, they are still not one of the cosmic avenues. After all, there is order in the universe... Most laws represent order. Order is still extremely strong. There are countless stars and countless creatures in the universe. How can the law of destruction be one of the cosmic avenues of origin?" Ye Yang thought hard, and his body couldn''t help flying in the void. Suddenly, he turned back and looked in the direction of his real body. You can''t see it, but you can see the Taichu ancient temple. After a pause, Ye Yang was shocked: "what am I thinking? Who gave me the courage and self-confidence to think that I am qualified to win the final victory in the struggle for the main road? "All living beings are boundless, and the gods are boundless. When the sleeping ancient gods return, new gods are born. The noumenon of the gods is separated into countless incarnations and produce new thoughts and consciousness. So many lives... Who knows who will eventually rise? "Moreover, the promotion of the law, no matter how the gods act, is estimated to be mostly auxiliary, and may not be in a dominant position. "Therefore, the most important thing for me is not to find a way to get the maximum benefit from this change, but to protect my life... As long as I don''t die, I can still survive after the road changes. It''s not difficult to continue to live comfortably and brilliantly with my inside information. "In comparison, I compete with those gods for the promotion of the law supported by who? If I fail, I will die. I have countless years to enjoy my promotion to the realm of gods as a mortal. Unlike those ancient gods, some are tired of living and have little pursuit, but I still have countless fantasies and expectations for the future. "There is a saying in the art of war. First, be invincible... Ensure that you will not be defeated by the enemy, and save the way to come back. Then consider winning. "The Taichu ancient hall is the first card. "My kingdom of God is integrated into the source with the body and the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny. These are the second cards. Even if the kingdom of God collapses, with the power of fate, there is also a chance to escape. This card is not as strong as the archaic palace. "Then, which one of the laws I want to trust, the condensed life law, is the most suitable to protect life? It is not easy to be extinct? Even if the dispute over the road is chaotic in the future, this law must exist and will not be destroyed? Only the absolutely eternal law becomes life, then I can have a chance to start again after I accidentally fall. "There is no absolutely eternal law in the universe. But as long as the universe is not completely destroyed, it will not be destroyed. That law exists." Chapter 791 "For example, the law of space, the law of matter, the law of energy... No, I doubt that the law of matter has long been the avenue of matter, and the law of energy has long been the avenue of energy. "These things can survive with the universe. "In addition, there is the immortal law of the immortal land. However, it is not clear whether the immortal law really exists. At the beginning, the gods wanted to refine the vast world known as the immortal land and extract the origin of heaven and earth of that world. Therefore, it is not enough to rely on and not enough to use the origin and law of the vast world. "And the real immortal law... I can''t see it in the temple of God and devil law, and I can''t learn it. I want to make the immortal law my life law. Then the speed of cultivation will be very slow. "Only when one''s own understanding of the law of destiny is deep enough and thorough enough, can one talk about the integration and application of other laws and the induction of causality through the law of destiny. Therefore, the law of destiny should have potential, not only the potential to become stronger, but also the potential to learn and master quickly." Ye Yang pondered for a while, and his goal gradually locked in three laws. Space, matter, energy. "Matter and energy are interdependent, coexist and can be transformed into each other. Similarly, space, energy and matter are interdependent. "Matter can exist only if it is carried by space. But if space is real, it is also a form of expression of matter and energy. Moreover, at a certain level, the concept of ''space'' also depends on a certain foundation..." Ye Yang''s mind turned for a long time, and even three divine patterns appeared in front of him. One represents space, one represents material and one represents energy. Look at the three divine patterns. "The law of space is excellent... It''s very powerful whether it''s used to escape or protect yourself. Can''t you escape? Unless the other gods completely control the whole universe, where can''t you go under the transfer of space? "However, the characteristic of space is that the attack is weak. For mortals, the attack of space power is the strongest. Who can stop the tearing of space cracks? What hard material can''t be cut? But for gods, it''s not the case. "Space cracks can''t tear other laws. To break other laws, you must use more space laws than the other party''s laws, or your understanding of space is better than the other party''s understanding of other laws. "But that is a pure competition between the strong and the weak. There is no advantage in law and power, and it does not play a role of restraint. "The power of space is still quite useful to deal with low-level gods, but for high-level gods, the chopping of space laws is of little significance, and high-level gods know a lot about space laws. "When it comes to the law of matter... Let''s not talk about its intensity. In the universe, what we see and use does not belong to matter? "The law of energy is the same. Moreover, it has great potential and can be promoted most rapidly. Logically, if the law of destiny is the law of energy, as long as my energy is strong enough, I can continuously improve my strength. As long as I keep accumulating divine power crystals, my strength can continue to rise until it is within the allowable range of the law of energy. "And the energy can be attacked and prevented, and changes are myriad. But pure energy also has too many weaknesses. Like the law of matter, it is too inclusive." Ye Yang pondered for a long time and sighed in his heart, "I''m still too big. I want to be perfect, but how can I be perfect? Just, I step back to find a suitable law. I don''t know which law is best for me. After all, my time to become a God is too short, and there are still a lot of missing things. "But now, it''s time to have to choose. "It depends on fate... I don''t hate the three. Moreover, the same power has different power in the hands of different gods. Whether the power is strong or not depends on the user. Therefore, there is no need to be too selective. "The fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny have been integrated into the core of my consciousness, but we can still use some divine power with the breath of destiny and have the ability to reverse and change destiny. "With the help of fate, let me get a more suitable result as far as possible. And ensure that there will be no problems when I solidify the law of destiny next." Normal gods have their own life law long before they reach the state of divine respect. Ye Yang has not condensed his own life law at the level of God King until now, which is relatively slow. "Shut up." To choose, of course, the ontology chooses itself, which is less prone to error. There are still differences between avatar and ontology. When thinking, the avatar can take the place of thinking, but when using external forces to help, it is better to use the noumenon. If the power of fate is blessed on the avatar, how can it be broken if it is more suitable to judge that the avatar should be separated from the noumenon? How can it be broken if a certain force is most suitable for the avatar rather than the noumenon? Therefore, Ye Yang''s incarnations all found places to hide, including game characters, and all stopped their activities. Taichu ancient hall, everything is planned, and let Ji Yan and others manage it for the time being. Ye Yang cut off his connection with the outside world, and all his consciousness condensed back to the noumenon. The core of consciousness is the group deep in the core of the kingdom of God. It is very non virtual, but it is beyond reality. It exists in the space-time dimension of the two, three and four dimensions at the same time, but it does not exist. It can be said to be a divine soul, or not a soul at this time. It is a very advanced strong man. Now the space where the core of consciousness is located twists slightly, temporarily stabilizing the space, and Ye Yang''s consciousness condenses to form a real body of Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s real body has long been integrated with the whole kingdom of God, but now, Ye Yang condenses his real body again. Although it is connected with the kingdom of God, this body is not the kingdom of God, and the kingdom of God is not this body. "Hmm? There is a premonition that my kingdom of God will change again..." Ye Yang suddenly remembered that his kingdom was completely different from that of other gods! At first, it was his half plane space, which was placed in his sea of knowledge, even in his consciousness, and then separated to form the kingdom of God. It is essentially different from other gods. "When I become the king of God, the kingdom of God is likely to change, and..." Ye Yang quickly reunited with the outside Taichu ancient hall. With a wave of his hand, the Taichu ancient temple is divided into a space, which looks like the kingdom of Ye Yang. In the next moment, all the creatures in the kingdom of God fell asleep and moved to the past. Only a few people like Ji Yan kept awake, but they also moved out. "In this way, believers won''t bother me. Then, let''s start choosing." Ye Yang, in his temporary consciousness space, attracted pure space law magic power, material law magic power and energy law magic power. They are formed by their own understanding of the corresponding laws and the crystallization of divine power. Their own spirit includes corresponding perception. This part of pure spirit condenses into the crystallization of divine power and forms three light groups. Pure space perception, pure material rule perception, pure energy rule perception. Then, a thread of fate flows. "The law of space?" Ye Yang is a little strange. He is not very satisfied with the law of space. Because I don''t think this is the best for me, but the other two are the same. "Well, in that case, let''s start." Wave the other two regiments away. Only the power of the law of space is left. "Eh? How can the power of destiny rest on the power of space law? Well, is this to protect me from making mistakes next? But will this integration of sustenance and integration integrate the law of destiny to form a composite law?" Compound law is more difficult to ascend because compound law has less power. For example, the food in a box is round, square, triangular, heavy, light, not light, not heavy, sweet, sour, salty and spicy. Round is equivalent to a rule, square is another, and so on, heavy is one, sweet is one. So, is the food in the whole box more round, or more round, light and salty? Is it more square, or is it more square, heavy, sweet, sour and spicy? The former is a single class rule and the latter is a compound rule. "Compound rules occupy a smaller proportion in the universe and have less authority. Although they have more magical effects and often occupy some advantages in battle, their cultivation and potential are not as good as those of single rules." Ye Yang tried to transfer the power of fate from the law of space. But there was a sudden feeling in my heart that if I removed the power of fate, it was I who chose the law of space as my own life law, rather than helping myself choose with the power of fate. "So, there will be changes? What suits me most is not the law of space, but must be based on the law of space?" Ye Yang is tangled. If there are subsequent changes, the law of compound class may come out. He doesn''t like it. Such as the law of human ~ ~ Tao and the law of ant Tao, which is more powerful than the pure law of fire and the law of thunder? It is more sophisticated and used in more ways, but pure exertion of potential can''t be compared with it. "Well, since we have chosen the power of destiny to help... Moreover, isn''t the divine intuition, hunch, whim, etc. also the power of destiny?" The key is that Ye Yang thinks he may do it again. Moreover, the same law has different power in the hands of different gods. God is the key, and the law is secondary. In addition, he is not very satisfied with these three laws. Heart read: "let''s start." Consciousness condenses and reposes in a mass of Spatial Laws in front. With the help of divine power, the invisible laws that have been realized, concussion, and all the space laws that Ye Yang did not understand, also emerge here and condense into the power of the space laws. The law of understanding and the law of not understanding are all gathered here. The self controllable space law, the uncontrollable space law, and even the deeper space mystery that cannot be perceived and touched are condensed here. When consciousness is integrated into it, the understanding of the law of space is greatly improved in an instant. "This is the law of destiny... No!!" Ye Yang''s space is turbulent, and the force of space extends outward. Then, the law of matter, the law of energy, and the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of time, the law of life, the law of destruction, the law of soul, the law of spirit, the law of the dead, the law of fire, the law of thunder, the law of gravity... All kinds of laws with different powers and levels appear at the same time. The knowledge Ye Yang once learned in the ancient temple of Taichu, the different knowledge and understanding of various laws exchanged from the temple of God and devil laws, are all condensed at this time. Massive divine power crystals crumble and flow in from the outside world. Pure divine power is integrated with various laws, which makes the laws completely condense, work from the invisible to the tangible. The light surged towards the place where ye Yang''s consciousness was placed. Then, break! All laws are broken into strands of law force, and every strand of law force is broken. For example, the law of gravity is divided into thousands of different segments, and each strand is a small segment of the different characteristics of the law of gravity. Moreover, it is not pure, which is equivalent to the special state formed by the collision of the law of gravity with other laws. The law of fire is the same. Therefore, strands of red fire, yellow fire, green fire, purple fire... High temperature fire, medium temperature fire, cold fire... All kinds of fire, strands, also have illusions and form spirituality. The law of thunder is the same, and the law of light is transformed into countless different images, heaven and earth, the void of the universe, stars, sun and moon, hundreds of millions of images. The law of darkness is opposite to the law of light. It is black, dark gray and light gray. It eats light and covers it. The all inclusive nature of the dark law and the nature of triggering evil and negative will are scattered in strands of different forces. Trillions of pieces of law can no longer be broken. A large mass of dark things, such as fog, rolling and surging. It is very much like when ye Yang was a mortal before. The "ghost fog of the nether world", which was used most and relied on most, is ever-changing and has various characteristics. "This... What is this?" Ye Yang was surprised, because his core body of consciousness had disappeared!! To be exact, Ye Yang''s consciousness has been integrated into this big dark thing. Rage, disorder, gentleness, order, and all the opposite characteristics are included in this group. The big mass of things like black fog is the core of Ye Yang''s consciousness! The broken rules here are the core of Ye Yang''s consciousness! The whole black fog is the whole of the core of Ye Yang''s consciousness. The law fragments are Ye Yang''s thoughts and consciousness. "This... This... What''s the situation?" Ye Yang feels like crying without tears. The promotion of normal God to God King is by no means like this! The law of life should not be broken. It should be complete. In other words, the law of fragmentation is worse than the worst law of integrity. In the future, Ye Yang''s promotion is not to have a deeper understanding and application of one law like other gods, but to have a deeper understanding and application of countless broken laws? It''s useless to understand the application method of the complete law. Do you have to understand the application method of the broken law? It''s like understanding how a complete ball should be used, and understanding how a broken ball should be used, that''s two different things. "That''s terrible. Can these laws be reintegrated? "Shit, can''t you integrate? "No, it''s not that we can''t integrate, but that we can only integrate some and then break again. The broken law can''t be integrated into a complete law, but can only be pieced together and then broken. It can never be integrated into any complete law. "It''s... it''s over. It''s like playing mahjong. The cards you touch are not right, there are no three, there are no cards, it''s a mess, there''s no way to Hu cards... And so on!" Ye Yang seems to think of something. "It seems that mahjong is not a bad game... No, it''s not a problem of mahjong. The power of these rules... I used the power of fate to help. There''s no reason why I didn''t get better but worse. "I''m in this state..." Ye Yang has no heart now, but he feels as if his heart is speeding up. "Chaos?!!! "Yes, this is chaos... The law of chaos?!" Chapter 792 The law of chaos is a bad thing? Good, but not good. There are good places and many places. For example, the universe is opened up in chaos. If the universe is destroyed, it may eventually return to chaos. Therefore, chaos is a higher-level essential existence than cosmic Avenue and cosmic origin. If ye Yang had not been in contact with the vast world known as the "immortal land", Ye Yang could not integrate the chaotic law without the law and origin of the world known as "the universe dies and it does not die". In today''s universe, some gods despise the law of chaos, but they mostly pursue the mystery of the law of chaos. However, whether it is the ancient temple of Taichu or the temple of the law of gods and demons, the gods'' understanding of chaos is one-sided, fragmented and unsystematic. They only heard that some forces can simulate some chaotic characteristics, but they didn''t hear that anyone can really use the power of chaos. Because, according to legend, chaos is opened up, and then the universe is born. Then, the law of the universe itself, everything and energy, and chaos are like light and darkness. Where the universe is located, the power of chaos law becomes weaker. Only outside the universe, or when the universe is not born, or after the universe is destroyed, or there are loopholes and deficiencies in the cosmic Avenue, can chaos law be truly powerful. Where the universe expands, chaos retreats, where chaos expands, the universe shrinks. Ye Yang was born in the universe and moved in the universe, just like shadow creatures walking in the sun. Or like creatures who like sunshine trapped in eternal darkness. Using laws in the universe has many advantages and disadvantages. In addition, the law of chaos is tangled. For example, the law of chaos is all inclusive. All laws in the universe can be found in chaos. What light, darkness, space, time, thunder, fire, cold, and so on, the vast majority of "innate laws" can be found in them. Acquired laws may not be found, but they may also be inclusive. However, any law is broken and incomplete. For example, the law of light is completely broken, and the law of darkness is also completely broken. The power application of one law alone is not comparable to that of any other God. If a God is only the God of fire, even if he is a new God of fire, his control of fire will be stronger than that of Ye Yang, who controls chaos. Why? The forces in chaos not only complement each other, but also oppose each other. For example, the cold ice in chaos will restrain the power of the flame. If the flame is not released, a relative balance will be reached in chaos. If you want to burst and release, it will be suppressed by the cold ice. It''s like a group of animals falling into a swamp pit. If one wants to get up, the other species will pull it. They will either go out together or let the same species climbing the pit fall down. No one wants to go out. Therefore, it is too bad to use chaos to transform the power of other laws. Chaotic law has no or very weak characteristics that other laws can have. Other laws can be integrated with each other. For example, ice and fire can form a big explosion. For example, the power of thunder and fire can be increased. Although there are ice and fire and thunder and fire here, they can not be integrated outside and can not be integrated with other laws. What happens if it blends with other laws? It will absorb other laws into chaos and become a part of chaos. In this regard, the defense of chaos is extremely strong. It can devour ten thousand methods and almost ten thousand methods will not invade. It also has strong breaking function. Moreover, it rises quite rapidly. After all, it is chaos, including "phagocytosis law" and some characteristics of phagocytosis law, but the efficiency of phagocytosis is not higher than that of pure phagocytosis law. Chaos is not open. Some things can survive in chaos and will not be swallowed and transformed, which proves that the phagocytosis ability of chaos is not very strong. Otherwise, the boundless chaos that is bigger than the universe, and the chaos that is more vast than the origin of the universe and the avenue of the universe, will not swallow and refine some congenital treasures? Because chaos has phagocytosis, but it is not very strong. "Everything is OK, but everything is loose... There is defense, but it is worse than the pure defense law. However, pure defense has no treatment and recovery effect, but chaos has treatment and recovery effect. "I don''t have a deep understanding of the law of chaos, but if I have a deep enough understanding, I won''t die if chaos doesn''t die. It''s a good thing. But what if the universe prospers and chaos dies? It''s not a good thing." What makes Ye Yang unhappy is some characteristics of chaos. For example, chaos. Chaos is one of the most important characteristics of chaos, which may even affect Ye Yang''s mind. "I don''t want to be funny. However, this characteristic may or may not affect the will. And the power will be affected. It is certain that the magic used will have the characteristics of chaos. "Some gods like the law of chaos, but I don''t like chaos." Chaos is relative to order. There is also order in chaos, such as broken rules, which implies order. Chaos is also a kind of order. The first characteristic of chaos is that there is no order, resulting in chaos. If heaven and earth are not born and the road is not born, there is no law and no order. Chaos before rules and order is naturally chaos. Another characteristic is that there are so many orders that they conflict with each other. Hundreds of millions of different orders are contradictory and conflicting. An alternative "disorder" caused by too many orders is another representation of chaos. For example, in society, there are rules requiring pedestrians and vehicles to walk on the right. Another rule requires you to walk on the left. The two different rules of two different countries are integrated together and give orders to the people at the same time. One side should be left and the other side should be right. Some people listen to the order to the left, some people listen to the order to the right. Some people listen to the order first left and then forced to the right by another order, some people listen to the order first right and then forced to the left by another order. This is chaos. Countless conflicting orders lead to another kind of chaos. The fusion of two different kinds of chaos is the real characteristic of chaos. Both chaos and order, both order and not order. The law of chaos is neither law nor law. It can even be called the chaotic Avenue, but it is not the avenue, not the origin of the universe, and can not compete for the position of the avenue, but its essence is above the cosmic Avenue, which is a higher-level or slightly higher existence. This is not only a law, but also a powerful thing. According to theory, Ye Yang can not repose, let alone integrate consciousness into it to form the consciousness core constructed by chaotic law. "It''s probably really lucky this time. The power of fate... No, it''s possible that I''ve consumed part of my future luck. Otherwise, how can I be so rebellious and integrate chaos? Even if I''m not very satisfied with this chaotic law, I have to admit that it''s more difficult than integrating any law. "More luck. "If I hadn''t read all the published law knowledge of the Taichu ancient temple, all the relevant divine art applications, if I hadn''t obtained all kinds of common powerful laws and many extremely remote and weak laws through the temple of God and devil law, if I hadn''t obtained the origin of the vast world that has never been destroyed, if I hadn''t owned the fragments of the Holy Grail of destiny... It wouldn''t be at all Can condense into chaotic laws. "Chaos is different from the law of chaos. The former is chaotic matter, and the latter is a matter in which the characteristics and power of chaos are manifested by divine power. "Luck is too bad. In the next few years, we must keep a low profile... No, I have placed my trust in chaos. The luck in the universe may be of no use to me. "As long as you are in the universe, you will be rejected by the universe, and there will be cosmic Qi suppression. No matter whether the Qi is high, low, strong or weak, you will become like those people with very bad luck. "However, in the archaic temple, there are merits, incarnations of gods and noumenon. Once I am affected in the archaic temple, it will affect them. And my noumenon trapped in the archaic temple is equivalent to self isolation and does not affect the rules of other parts of the universe... In this way, the rules of the universe are not impermissible and may not be directly suppressed." Ye Yang pondered for a long time and sighed slightly: "well, I can''t go back now. Although there are many bad places, it has made most gods envy, envy and hate the opportunity. "The struggle of the Avenue... No matter which law becomes the avenue, it is almost the same to me. "However, if no law is promoted to a great road, or even the great road in the universe collapses, and part of the universe turns into chaos, it is even better for me. It is conducive to my understanding of the law of chaos and the enhancement of the power of the law of chaos. "If I want to improve my strength and accomplishments, I want to destroy the universe. But as a remnant of human nature and divinity, I like all kinds of civilizations in the universe and must exist in the universe. What''s the difference between living only in chaos and being forced into a small black house without any entertainment? "Tangle..." Condensing the law of destiny and the law of chaos, Ye Yang broke many of his original plans. Some plans can continue, but some are completely meaningless. "By the way, my cultivation now..." Ye Yang flashed such an idea. Then, as if the mind exploded. Now I have no brain, but I have this strange feeling. He felt that his consciousness was spreading rapidly. Boom!! On the periphery of the ancient temple of Taichu, a circle of invisible will spread in all directions. It was vast and mighty. In the dark, a boundless will enveloped this area. There are all kinds of strange lights in the void, a trace of thunder, continuous flames, frost, cold fog, blazing light, black clouds, translucent and illusory mirages, all kinds of strange images, all kinds of abnormal radiation waves, translucent and hazy images of all kinds of gods and divine creatures, and all kinds of strange animal visions. In the Taichu ancient temple, I couldn''t feel this change at all, but outside the Taichu ancient temple, many gods were stunned. "What power is this?" "It''s not strong... It doesn''t seem to be released by restraint, but the will inadvertently covers this area and causes the law turbulence of void." "God King, at least God King level!! and it''s the real God King, not the pseudo king before the Lost Galaxy." "This will is enough to cover the whole Lost Galaxy. However, there are too many gods and forces in this galaxy. Therefore, this will cannot cover the whole galaxy, but in other galaxies, it is no problem to cover one galaxy." "It''s strange that there are too many power turbulence caused by this will, and its essence is very obscure. What kind of power is this?" "What I pay more attention to is, which strong man is this?" "Ye Yang." "Your Majesty Ye Yang? No, it''s impossible. How long has he been promoted to a real God? Even if the Taichu ancient temple collects resources, it can''t be piled up by resources alone. How can the realm of God King be so easy to enter?" "But if it''s not Ye Yang, who can break out such a strong force around the Taichu ancient temple? Let alone the will seems to spread from the Taichu ancient temple. Unless it''s beyond the God Emperor, the Taichu ancient temple can''t be suppressed. It''s not the spiritual will of the God King level, but a higher level... So it can''t be suppressed and bloom by the Taichu ancient temple The will of God King level must be Ye Yang. " "I feel that this will, the driving force, has something special... The essence is not only the God King..." The gods talked and Ye Yang heard them all and felt them. "It feels... So strange." Ye Yang is still just an aerosol thing. The noumenon is this thing, and the core of consciousness is also this thing. But I feel that I have an extra temporary body. The whole emptiness around the Taichu ancient temple seemed to become its own body. "It seems that my consciousness has abandoned the void and regarded a large space and planet as a strange body, and my consciousness has seized the control of this strange body. The whole starry sky is my temporary body. It''s wonderful... Well, it is controlled by some law." Ye Yang suddenly. Vaguely understand, what is the God King! First, demigods were promoted to gods, and consciousness was placed in nothingness. This void is equivalent to the formation of the human brain nucleus. However, the human consciousness is in the brain nucleus, and the divine consciousness is in this void. Then, the scope of the void into which consciousness is integrated becomes larger, which is quite difficult. For every 1000 times increase in the strength of spiritual will, the volume of the integrated void will increase a thousand times, which is equivalent to a tenfold increase in the diameter of a sphere. Promotion is too difficult. Moreover, the control of emptiness is not deep enough, and the laws that are not good at can not be controlled. At that time, there is the law of destiny! "The law of destiny is equivalent to the ''nerve''. The consciousness of mortals can sense and control the whole body from the brain through the nerve, while the gods resonate with the laws of the universe through the law of destiny. "Ordinary gods can sense the law power of the distant side, which is the same as their own natural law. Like the God of fire, they can sense where the law of fire exists in other galaxies. However, it is not clear enough. Even the law of fire on other planets in one galaxy cannot be sensed clearly. "But entering the realm of the king of God is the force of the law corresponding to his original life in the whole galaxy, which can be sensed clearly and controlled!! Chapter 793 "The king of fire can control all the forces of the law of fire in the whole galaxy with a diameter of 100000 light-years! But it must be the galaxy where the void is placed by his will! "This is the real God King, otherwise, it''s just a fake king! "However, if there are other gods of fire, they will compete with the king of fire for the power of the law, so that the king of fire cannot fully control the law of fire. Therefore, in one galaxy, gods with the same life law are enemies of each other, unless one side gives way. "In addition, mobilizing the flame law of the galaxy itself is only to mobilize the flame power of the galaxy itself and add some law characteristics. Otherwise, it is not invincible to let the power of the law converge. It is not invincible to the gods of the same level. "It''s easy to make the laws of the whole galaxy resonate and all stars burn, but seconds can''t... There are various shortcomings. "No, what I just thought should be the resource person among the divine kings. The new divine kings can''t do this. They need to integrate their own consciousness into the whole galaxy through resonance. When they go to other galaxies, their strength will be weak, but they can only crush all pseudo kings. In the Galaxy they control, they can kill all pseudo kings in a second!!" Ye Yang pondered for a long time, and all kinds of feelings continued to flow into his heart. "After the realm of God King, continue to dig deeply into his own destiny law, knowledge in the heart, produce recognition, will and law further integrate and resonate. Will is deeply integrated into the law. "You can sense the law of fire everywhere in the universe, and in the whole galaxy, where the law of fire exists, there is the will of the God King. Even if you do not deliberately extend the spirit, as long as there is the law of fire within tens of thousands of light-years, you can instantly let your consciousness arrive and condense your consciousness somewhere. "What''s more terrible is that in the vast universe, where the law of fire exists in most galaxies, there is a wisp of thought or information of the peak God King. Although it is not enough to come to the will, the transmission of thought and information is far away in the universe. "If you can do this, you will be the divine emperor! Even if you fall, as long as someone knows some of his information and recites his name, it may be resurrected by faith in the future. The information is all over all the fire laws of the universe. If you cultivate the power of fire to a certain extent, you will be able to understand his name. In this way, it is extremely difficult to be killed. "Because of this characteristic, the emperor, some can already sense cause and effect, and even see cause and effect. "Further, as long as the law of fire still exists in the galaxy where the God is located, the God will not die! Just like the ancient gods of fire, thunder and the dead... In that galaxy, the God will not die! "Because the laws are interdependent and do not exist alone. Without destroying a galaxy, you can''t eliminate all the fire laws in it, and the ancient god of fire can''t be destroyed. Moreover, his strength is almost intact. How strong the flame of the galaxy is, his strength is as strong. If his strength is temporarily lost, he can burn the galaxy and recover. It''s terrible. "At the same time, most galaxies in the universe have the law of fire. Even if the ancient god of fire dies, he can walk out of the long river of time again in the future. He needs less faith. As long as ordinary people read his name in the future, they may wake up a little. Even without the power of faith, he can slowly revive and almost never die. "Unless it is the power of the road and the power of the origin of the universe, it will wipe out the root and cut off the connection between the ancient god of fire and the law of fire. "For example, tracing cause and effect, cutting off cause and effect, and cutting off the essence of the root cause may directly kill. Is this above the divine emperor? The divine emperor? The divine emperor is said to be only the title of the peak divine emperor in very ancient times, but because of its strong characteristics, although it has not degenerated, it is almost degenerated, so it is listed separately as a realm level. ¡°¡­¡­ "I had almost no access to this information before. Even if there was a Taichu ancient temple, not many gods would disclose it to me. After all, it was a secret only understood by the God King, and the God King would keep it secret. "Now, knowing this, I understand the way ahead. "Next, what I want to do now is to understand the law of chaos as much as possible, deeper and stronger, and then achieve ''where there is chaos, there is my will''!! "If the flame law is promoted to the flame Avenue and the ancient flame God can be integrated, it can make the flame law exist where there is flame in the universe. Where there is flame law, there is the will of the ancient flame God. Where there is the will of the ancient flame God, it can be condensed into the embodiment of the ancient flame God. If the flame is not extinguished, the will of the ancient flame God will not be extinguished, and the will of the ancient flame God will not be extinguished, fire will not be extinguished The ancient god of flame never dies''...... what a realm it is, infinitely close to the avenue and infinitely close to the origin of the universe. The controllable power of flame is too strong. "If the universe does not die, it will not die. If the universe remains weak, it will not be weak. It is equivalent to the spokesman of the avenue. That is the level above the God Emperor. "The ancient god of fire now should be the God Emperor. Even the God Emperor may make himself close to the God Emperor with the help of long years and various layouts. "The whole galaxy is controlled by the ancient god of fire, but it does not mean that it can really survive with the galaxy. Its true realm will not be clear until later. "But by analogy, if I want to be promoted to the God Emperor, I will understand and clarify the way I have to go. "My chaotic law... Now, I can only sense that there is chaos at the end of the edge of the universe. There are weak chaotic laws scattered in the edge areas of nebulae and black holes of many galaxies in the universe and some areas of supernovae. However, the detection is not too far away. "As long as you can promote the Emperor... No, you can promote the emperor, at least you can trace the cause and effect. At that time, when you think about it, you can directly project and condense the avatar to come to any place in the universe where there are chaotic law condensations and a large number of chaotic condensations, regardless of space distance, or project the will to incarnate! "When I become the God Emperor again, I can''t promote the chaos law to the avenue, but the essence of the chaos law is stronger than the universe Avenue. Then, when I reach the peak as the God Emperor, I may be directly comparable to the God Emperor! "At that time, what about the dispute over the avenue?" Ye Yang''s heart pounded. "No, I don''t need to reach the level of God Emperor at all. Even if I only need the God Emperor, I may not be afraid of the struggle of the road! As long as I can see the cause and effect in the dark and trace the cause and effect, I don''t have to worry about the falling problem. Maybe I can see the silk of cause and effect when I step into the God Emperor? It''s not the faint induction in the dark. It''s even possible to trace the cause and effect attack directly and trace the cause and effect It is possible for the incarnation and will to come to the other side. " Ye Yang doesn''t know whether the chaos law has any advantages in this aspect. After all, the chaos law has the characteristics of chaos, and tracing cause and effect must require clear mind and great reason. This is in conflict. It''s hard to say whether the chaos law has advantages or disadvantages in observing cause and effect and tracing cause and effect. But it is certain that when the emperor arrives, he will be extremely difficult to die. Even if there is no ancient temple, he can guarantee immortality. Even if there is a new law in the universe that becomes the avenue, the spokesman of the avenue is also specifically aimed at Ye Yang, and Ye Yang can guarantee immortality. After all, the law of chaos is opposite to the cosmic Avenue and the origin of the universe. The cosmic Avenue can''t control chaos. "As long as the noumenon can shuttle into the chaos beyond the edge of the universe when the crisis comes. I have great advantages in life-saving ability! "So, first find a way to promote the emperor." Ye Yang repressed his excitement. But just then, he felt bad again. On the other side of the universe, there are many chaos, which makes him feel more and more cordial. Any God who has the law of his own life will feel cordial to a certain law. Ye Yang also if. But the difference is that a large amount of information flows across the void. If ye Yang''s core of consciousness had not become a mess, I''m afraid the whole core of consciousness would have to explode, enough to explode several times. However, although it absorbs this information, it can not be sorted out quickly. Just like a hard disk can absorb several gigabytes of text data in an instant, but these text data are disordered. "Damn!!" Ye Yang felt intense pain. What made him more afraid was that he felt joy in this intense pain. It seemed that the pain made him a little comfortable? "Damn chaos! I''m not m!" However, this means that his tolerance for pain becomes very strong. Moreover, the pain dissipates very quickly. "Because... I am the first God in the universe to make the law of chaos become the law of destiny? Therefore, I am equivalent to the first God in the universe whose ''consciousness'' resonates with chaos? "Even if other gods study chaos and have an understanding of chaos, they can''t resonate. I''m different and get the favor of chaos, which is a special case. "This blessing does not mean that I have become a subordinate of chaos, but like... The people are chaotic and the expedition is endless, but suddenly there is a wise and great Lord, who cheers up, the people respond and support faithfully... Although it is a little suspected of boasting, it feels like this. "The only bad thing is... If chaotic particles and various law fragments are regarded as ten thousand people, my Lord''s people are a group of chaotic elements, good or evil, brave or timid, funny and more..." Ye Yang couldn''t help feeling tangled again. But at this time, the changes have not stopped. His thoughts turned very fast. He just absorbed the chaotic information from the outside world. His thoughts ran rapidly, but only for a moment. Then he sensed another thing that resonated with his consciousness - the kingdom of God! The kingdom of God, the whole collapsed and turned into chaos. Then, absorb into the chaos of Ye Yang. "No!!" Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. For a long time, there was silence. Deep in the chaos, there is a small kingdom of God, very fine, very small. "The kingdom of God has become a treasure of chaos? Although it is only the rudiment... Well, my noumenon and the core of consciousness have become chaos, and the kingdom of God has been reshaped in the core of my consciousness, which is equivalent to something born in chaos. It''s not too much to call it a treasure of chaos. Unfortunately... I can''t live in it. "You can''t take it out, you can''t fight, you can''t put people in. However, you can have it out by ''projection''. "You can also suck the true spirits of Ji Yan and other believers into this chaotic kingdom of God. "Only true spirits can be incorporated into the chaotic kingdom. However, as long as the chaotic kingdom does not die out, even if the bodies of relatives and devout believers such as Ji Yan are destroyed in the outside world, they can project the true spirits again to revive them. They can also summon the memory fragments of the past to reunite in the dark. They can also seal their own memories in advance and put them into the chaotic kingdom. "The kingdom of God cannot become my defense treasure. This is a great loss. However, after leaving the archaic temple, my consciousness can be placed in chaos outside the universe, which is more powerful than the powerful kingdom of God before. "When the chaotic Kingdom grows up, it can be projected and directly used as a protective barrier or defense treasure. At that time, it can be reused. When the chaotic Kingdom grows completely, it can be taken out, and it may even grow into a defense treasure at the level of a new Taichu ancient temple. However, it will be a very long time later. There is no need to think so much now. "Gain and loss..." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. In an instant, chaos condensed into the figure of a young man, with black hair, no wind, a black robe, white skin and a black mask on his face. "My body is chaos, and my body is the core of consciousness. This body is not destroyed, and consciousness is not destroyed. Consciousness is not destroyed, and this body is not destroyed. If I am not destroyed, the chaotic Kingdom exists. If I am destroyed and revived, the chaotic Kingdom also revived..." When the mind moves, the divine kingdom in the consciousness is projected, and a large number of divine power crystals pour in and integrate with the projection. The power of laws and various energies between heaven and earth shuttle through the external void to the Taichu ancient temple, pour here, integrate with the projection, and then turn the emptiness into reality. The kingdom of God looks no different from the original. However, the essence has changed. Even if it is blasted, smashed and broken countless times, it can be regenerated. It only needs to consume some divine power to arouse the energy of the outside world. "If I go out at this time and go out of the Taichu ancient temple, if I don''t go to the edge of the universe, I will probably lead to natural robbery and punishment, and all forces of the universe will repel me and never die. But if I am here, I will be almost detached. "Well, take back the believers of the kingdom of God, get into the kingdom of God and continue to shut down. "I have a strong feeling - as long as I can sort out the chaotic information I have absorbed before, it will not be difficult to understand. After understanding, I will at least be half a step away from the divine emperor. It is close to the level of the divine emperor. "This is a great opportunity. You can''t miss it. "In addition, we should study and consider how to use this body, how to fight, and how it is different from before." Since it is to be tested, this dangerous thing is, of course, more suitable for avatars. Ye Yang''s Noumenon carefully understands the changes of the current body. After entering the divine king level, the divine body is no longer "normal". For example, some fire gods are completely composed of flame, not only incarnation, but also noumenon. Ye Yang''s present noumenon can be turned into chaos and from chaos into noumenon. If it falls, it will be completely ash flying. If it is not completely ash flying, even a small atom sized thing will not fall. No longer like low-level gods, gods fall and bodies can be left. "It is estimated that there is a big problem with the body of the ancient god before. It may not be the kingdom of the king of God, or something has changed after the kingdom of the king of God." The mind turns and has projected the will into its own embodiment. In an instant, Ye Yang''s incarnation exploded, and everything else turned into chaos except the divine objects on his body. Even the artifact carried by his incarnation, which contains something divine, has been eroded, which contains a little chaotic atmosphere, and the items entrusted by the divine have been swallowed up more slowly, but the speed is very slow and controllable. Only the avatar of the "cosmic adventure" game created by Ye Yang can be safe, but there are also many peculiarities. Chapter 794 "To be safe, let''s go to the edge of the universe in different directions with some avatars of game characters. We also need to see the vast world that has not been recovered before. "Find out where there is chaos. "There, it should be immune to most divination. The richer the chaos, the stronger the blocking ability to divination. "Moreover, when I am in a place of chaos, it is equivalent to having the convenience of" geographical advantage ". The more intense and powerful chaos is, the stronger my noumenon and avatar will be. Even if I encounter a powerful God, I can deal with it and even have the chance to win. "The place of chaos, after finding it, is equivalent to one more retreat. Even if there is a problem in the Taichu ancient hall, there is still a way to retreat." Ye Yang''s many game character avatars are scattered everywhere. "By the way, look for Xiao hei and their whereabouts. "At the same time, test the avatar combat power here again." Ye Yang has determined that there must be chaos at the edge of the universe, but the number and intensity of chaos are different. The possibility of finding a place of chaos is 100%. It just needs time. "Well, it''s almost time to start the wave." Ye Yang is very cautious. He should have tested it long ago, but he still made various arrangements. For example, the avatar here carries a jade pendant with the breath of the false god emperor from the ancient temple of Taichu. Be careful to release a variety of different breath of the false God Emperor, envelop the Avatar and avoid all kinds of calculations. At the same time, don''t put the jade pendant into the avatar to avoid the power of chaos sucking it away. Then, the avatar creates the avatar again, which is also condensed by chaos. This is different from game characters. It can turn everything into chaos and then into an avatar, but the transformation speed is not fast enough. Then, the avatar of the avatar went to stars, white dwarfs, neutron stars, black holes and other dangerous places for a simple test. "Almost. The next step is the most important measurement stage." Ye Yang pondered for a moment, suddenly his heart moved, and his eyes aimed not too far ahead. "How could you be so lucky? I thought I wanted to find a God to test, but I met such a God? "I was going to find a game character to test. Even if I accidentally killed each other, I wouldn''t feel too guilty. But now, I actually met a real God with hatred." In an instant, Ye Yang flew out, stood in front of a beautiful woman and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, jade goddess, haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yuwei?" the girl''s pupils contracted slightly and said with a cold smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In addition, why do you stop the Buddha?" "Hehe, don''t try to hide your identity. Your majesty Yuwei, a God from shengxiao palace... Or a God who joined shengxiao palace." Ye Yang said. This woman once tried to push back the incarnations of the gods and occupy the empty beads. As a result, her plan was destroyed by Ye Yang. I thought she might fall, but now it seems that she is still alive. Moreover, through some means, disguised identity. But unfortunately, it''s not a game character avatar. The avatar of the game corner can be cultivated a little slower. Moreover, it can only become stronger. It is difficult to take away the power and make it weaker. Unless the avatar of the game character is destroyed, that is, the power is wasted in vain, and the lost power can not recover the body. However, ordinary avatars are different. The released power can be recovered at any time. If the avatar wants to be strong, it will be strong, and if it wants to be weak, it will be weak. It is much more convenient if the power of blessing can be retrieved. However, the incarnation is a little bad. If you encounter a strong emperor who can see through the cause and effect, or a strong emperor who can trace the cause and effect, or even a stronger existence, the noumenon will also be in danger. However, Yuwei''s body is in the holy night palace, blessed by the chaotic treasure of the holy night palace, and is not afraid of the retrospective causal attack of the divine emperor. If other foreign gods did not really join the holy night palace, they might not get the full protection of the holy night palace, but she almost had a hard fight with Ye Yang at the beginning. It''s not too much to call it the dead loyalty of the holy night palace. Therefore, she is enough to ensure the safety of the body. The Avatar was slightly disguised, and with something similar to the jade pendant of the false God Emperor, it covered up part of the cause and effect, blocked all kinds of prophecies under the God Emperor, and ran out. Of course, she also has other game characters, but like Ye Yang, she has both game characters and avatars. This Yuwei also has ordinary avatars acting outside. It''s just that she''s not as careful as Ye Yang. Now, Ye Yang recognized it. "It seems that after being promoted to the divine king, even if I don''t study the divination of the prophecy department, my ability in this field will be greatly improved... No wonder the integration of the divine king and the life law is further, and the degree of mutual resonance is stronger than that between ordinary gods and the life law. "In the dark, the ability to receive a lot of information becomes stronger, and the calculation ability becomes stronger. "Just like two computers, they have the same data analysis software, but one computer is followed by a powerful signal receiver and clutter filter, which is much more powerful than the other computer that uses a poor signal receiver." Ye Yang concluded that this must be an "old friend". I couldn''t help but bring a trace of killing on my body. The goddess named Yuwei felt something wrong in an instant, and a heavy protective barrier rose on her body, including golden light, silver light, blue light, red light and white light. Golden light lightning protection, artifact and metal direct bombardment, silver light anti-virus, direct mental impact, etc. a variety of protection superposition. Different streamers rotate around the body. You can also see the illusion of dragon soul, tiger soul and Phoenix shadow. The dragon soul may be the real dragon soul, or it may be the image of some spells, such as strengthening courage, releasing dragon power, dispelling divine power attacks lower than a certain level, dispelling lower level magic, and so on. "Yes, yes, there are many kinds of divine arts, including quite a lot of types of law power." Ye Yang applauded and praised. "Die!" The woman flew over in an instant and clapped her palm in the direction of Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang directly saw through that the woman who rushed over was just an illusion. The real woman had been swept away in the distance and then invisible. Either plan to really escape, or plan to sneak attack after stealth. "Can''t escape!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a strong flame suddenly appeared in the void in the distance, and violent lightning spewed in all directions. However, in an instant, the flame burst out thick black smoke, the lightning burst out different lights of various colors, there were green vines in the void, which were generated and withered rapidly, and the black gas came from nowhere and became white bones flying one by one. The power of the flame and lightning was much weaker than expected. When they bombarded the woman''s protective barrier, they exploded with a bang. A large amount of white powder is diffuse, which contains the laws of "creation". Energy is transformed into materials, including volcanic ash, white bone ash, bone powder, ice dust and snow powder, as well as various metal debris, ordinary lime powder, and everything. Part of the woman''s protective barrier was blocked, but others stuck to the protective barrier and did not disappear, exposing her body shape. "What is this broken spell?" The woman god named Yu Wei was stunned for a moment, and Ye Yang was also in a daze. "I just... Used a move ''thunder power prison'', and then wanted to turn it into the gravity magic of the top of the giant peak. How did it turn into this strange shape..." His mind turned and he was frightened. Power of chaos!! The power of chaotic law!! To make his attack so strange? The attack spells are good, only for the enemy. But what if it''s a defensive spell? Will you blow yourself up? Or, what about healing magic? If you want to cure believers, or relatives and confidants in your kingdom of God, if the treatment turns into killing, it will be very bad. Fortunately, a true confidant can place the true spirit in the kingdom of God in the chaos of his noumenon, and can continue to die and rise. Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble. He was thinking, but the goddess Yuwei was angry: "how dare you humiliate me like this?!" "I didn''t mean to... Do you believe it?" Ye Yang smiled bitterly. The jade goddess quickly killed her. With a wave of her hand, countless flame pillars washed this way, and there was a golden vigorous wind swirling. These are divine powers in essence, implying different laws. In fact, I want to test Ye Yang''s ability. For example, what kind of force of law is good at and what kind of force of law can be restrained. In principle, divine power contains the power of law, which will exclude other alien laws. Like the power of the flame law possessed by women, Ye Yang also uses the flame law to protect his body. The other party''s attack will distort or even invalidate Ye Yang''s flame law, and then hurt Ye Yang. However, the extent of this distortion is limited. If it is the law of ice, or the law of space, or the law of earth, it can better suppress Ye Yang''s flame law. At this time, she used the power of a variety of laws to turn fire, gold wind and other attacks. Lightning, poison fog, ice, etc. Not because ye Yang used too much fire and thunder, she wouldn''t use this power. However, seeing all kinds of attacks falling, Ye Yang did not dodge, or even release the divine protection of defense. "The key to combat is defense, and then speed and attack. Defense is not good. If the other party''s defense is strong, the other party can''t invade. Even if the speed here is fast, it''s useless. On the contrary, defense is too poor. No matter the attack or speed is too strong, it''s bad to hang up once you fall into a siege or sneak attack. "Since I want to test, let''s start with defense. First, do it without any defense magic. It''s just that the other party doesn''t do his best. Wait until later, and then test others." The idea flashed by, and it fell on Ye Yang without a moment''s effort. In an instant, the incarnation''s clothes burst to pieces. Obviously, it''s just clothes disguised by divine power. It''s completely broken. All kinds of violent forces exploded the flesh and skin of his incarnated divine power, and some places even showed golden bones. However, Ye Yang''s face showed a strange color. Because the fried flesh and skin did not disappear, but turned into chaos and floated. He absorbed nearly one tenth of the power of the attack that bombarded into his body. The proportion of phagocytosis is not high, but the power of any attribute is absorbed. Moreover, after absorption, Ye Yang''s injury was repaired by one tenth. In addition, all kinds of energy, all kinds of law power fragments and all kinds of divine power will be automatically gathered and absorbed as long as they lose the woman''s control and are not controlled by Ye Yang. Ye Yang felt a little slow and took a deep breath. Many forces were quickly absorbed into his body. Ye Yang has not been hurt at all, and he is digesting rapidly. It is expected that after about a breath... Or at most ten seconds, these forces of fire, thunder, cold ice, strong wind, poison and disease will be transformed into chaos. It will be completely transformed, just like the chaos in Ye Yang''s body. However, there will be consumption in the process of transformation. Therefore, more than half of the power of the woman''s bombardment will be absorbed. In addition, Ye Yang has just been injured, and the repair needs to consume some. Generally speaking, Ye Yang not only didn''t lose his opponent''s attack, but may eventually improve the chaos contained in the body by a small part. The increase is equivalent to about one-fifth of the woman''s attack power, or more or less. This range is not stable. "Even the law of phagocytosis is not so strong... Otherwise, the law of phagocytosis would have been invincible long ago. Phagocytosis does not mean that it can be completely changed. However, my chaotic law... Goes against the sky." Ye Yang sighed slightly, his heart moved, and the chaos in his body quickly turned into flesh. This body looks completely repaired. "This... Impossible!" The goddess named Yuwei, I can''t believe it. "It must be a lie. The injury in the body must be serious. You deliberately pretend to recover and repair the surface, but there must be a lot of heterogeneous divine power eroding in the body. Moreover, the strength decreases. You deliberately pretend that the breath remains weak but becomes weak. You can''t deceive yourself!" With that, all kinds of attacks fell madly. Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly, and a shield appeared in front of him. There are flame shields, thunder shields, rock shields, shields made of pure divine power, shields made of vigorous wind cyclones, gold shields, plants and flesh shields full of life power, shields made of the power of the dead, dark power, light power, destruction power, spiritual power... And so on. All kinds of attacks fell madly, and the woman laughed wildly: "I said you were pretending to frighten people? I can''t hold it, so I made all kinds of shields to resist my attack? Oh, I won''t be fooled by you!" More violent attacks fell, thunder shrouded thousands of miles, stars summoned, compressed, condensed and bombarded. The black hole was in the air, and the giant palms of divine power clapped from all directions. She also holds a divine sword, condenses the power of various laws, converges into a sword spirit, and cuts out a huge roaring divine dragon to wash over. Boom!!!! Chapter 795 The terrible energy exploded. Vaguely visible, space is distorted, and various laws conflict with each other. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The jade goddess seems to see the shield released by Ye Yang distorted and changing. This change is a little unusual. For example, the fire shield is smoking, and it will erupt colorful lights, as well as all kinds of illusions such as dragons, phoenixes and tigers. Lei Dun vaguely sees the unicorn running. You can see the illusion of chickens, ducks, fish and other livestock. Moreover, on one side of the shield, water is spraying, but on the other side, purple vines spread and leaves bloom. At this moment, I almost thought it was dazzling, and then many shields of Ye Yang were blown open. The power of madness thundered over his incarnation. "Just now, the power of sucking and swallowing in the body was not completely digested, so she released the shield. Unexpectedly, she thought I was counselled?" At this time, a shield burst open, and more and more terrible forces poured into Ye Yang''s incarnation. The surrounding space is distorted, and the forces of space law and other laws riot. Ye Yang''s mind flashed slightly, and his incarnation suddenly burst into chaos, but it condensed and did not disperse. When the fierce offensive dispersed, the jade goddess could not see Ye Yang''s incarnation, and ye saw a large mass of chaos. "Cut, you boastful guy... Eh? What is this? Is it a treasure he carries with him?" The jade goddess saw a large black fog like smoke, and all kinds of energy residues around were pouring towards the fog. Moreover, near the fog, there was a black air shield floating, but the image was distorted. It looked like a large round and spherical piece of cotton was cut off and flat, which was very uncomfortable. "I feel something wrong..." the goddess muttered. When he was about to attack again, he faintly sensed a mental wave, but ye Yang, a chaotic incarnation, was muttering: "Sure enough, it turns into chaos... No, it should be said that it recovers. It recovers into a chaotic fog, and the defense ability of the avatar becomes stronger. It has strong tolerance and stronger ability to resist various attacks. Moreover, even if it is exploded into broken flocs, as long as my consciousness does not completely disappear, these broken flocs of chaotic fog can quickly reunite. "It''s just that there will be loss in the process of being blasted, but it can be made up by sucking the surrounding power. "What''s more rare is... If it is transformed into noumenon, this chaos can nourish my spirit. There is no need to remotely transmit spiritual power from noumenon to strengthen the spiritual will here. As long as the chaotic power is cultivated, the body and mind of the incarnation can maintain their outlook. Thinking about the scene of Pangu sleeping in chaos, they can constantly restore their spirit. As long as time is sufficient, they will never die. "Unless I encounter a very strong attack in a very short time. However, if my avatar is more powerful, it will be ok if I encounter a strong attack in a short time. If it is stronger, the attack that can withstand an instant will be stronger." Ye Yang was quite satisfied with the test. There are still many unclear places. I always feel that the avatar of the avatar composed of chaos still contains many wonderful uses. However, the primary test results have come out. "When fighting, it may be more suitable for defense to turn into fog. Moreover, the released shield or armor, whether it contains fire, cold, thunder, light and darkness alone, is not good. If it is a shield directly solidified by chaos, it will be much better. "Such a black fog shield can absorb and devour attacks. If the attack is too strong, it will open up chaos and turn into energy explosion with different attributes. It can be prevented and controlled. "Next, with a little more testing, it''s my attack." Ye Yang''s muttering, only a few words in the first paragraph were heard by the woman. Although she couldn''t understand it, she was shocked enough: "are you still alive?" Countless attacks continued to fall. With a move from Ye Yang, the void cracked and several public artifacts fell into his hands. Suddenly, the power of space, the power of the law of the earth and other forces burst out. The woman''s attack exploded these artifacts in an instant. Ye Yanggang became a fog and was blown out. Those mass artifacts that came through the void also exploded. Obviously, the woman''s attack means are quite strong. Ordinary low-level artifacts can''t bear it. "To test the effect, the artifact with its own attributes will be excited by my chaotic force, but the excitation effect is not good, which is not as good as other gods. Whether it is the force of space or the force of other laws, the excitation effect is poor, with half the effort. However, with a small amount of variation effect, the variation is still controllable. "Therefore, if I use a healing artifact to treat mortals or demigods and treat injuries on the body or soul, I don''t have to worry about the mutation power, but directly Ko the injured and wounded. This is a good thing. "Mixed good and bad." It''s good that the variation is controllable. However, this artifact could have exerted the power of 100000. In Ye Yang''s hand, it only exerted less than 10% of the power. I feel very sad. Then the magic scrolls were released one by one. Those Scrolls have their own divine power. They are normally released without abnormality. But if it is a scroll with the help of Ye Yang''s power, it all becomes less serious. Whether it''s direct attack, defense or summoning. The summoned giant beasts in the starry sky composed of soul fragments, energy and laws also smoke in the body and are very unstable. Some of them explode directly. "What kind of monster are you?" Yuwei goddess felt more and more uneasy. I wanted to escape, but she was just an incarnation, with the support of the holy night palace behind her, so she hardened her head and continued to attack. "This new thing in the universe may be a new powerful sin. If you know more, you will benefit more. If you know more, you will benefit more. You can''t retreat!" However, other gods were summoned. The avatars of your friends and the avatars of game characters shuttle to you. "Ha ha, come on!" Ye Yang condenses the human incarnation, but the surrounding black fog is rolling and surging, like a great demon God. With one finger, a strong breath of chaos turned into a tentacle composed of black fog and punctured the gods. The gods were furious, and all kinds of attacks came at Ye Yang, and all kinds of different divine skills cut at the black fog tentacles. However, they were surprised to find that the launched attack fell on the black fog tentacle and was quickly absorbed by the black fog tentacle. Some black fog tentacles had been broken, but they quickly closed and recovered in the next moment. "This... What power is this?" "The law of phagocytosis? Or is it a means of integrating the law of phagocytosis with the power of other laws?" "Continue to attack! No matter how powerful the swallowing law is, it can''t absorb all the attacking forces. He can''t stand it for long." All kinds of attacks from the gods fell towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang was not in a hurry. He was ready to give up the incarnation. Mainly testing. Therefore, chaotic black fog is continuously released, shrouded around the body and transformed into various forms. The body moves and dodges. There is a black fog between the waving hands. The tentacles fly and shoot. All kinds of monsters such as dragons, phoenixes and unicorns continue to fly and kill the enemy. Hit by attacks again and again, the body is constantly injured and repaired, and the black fog tentacles attacked are constantly cut off and recovered. "I see... This chaotic characteristic is not what I expected "The best way to attack is to directly use chaotic black atomization attack to stimulate different law attributes. On the contrary, they will conflict with each other and weaken their power. The same is true for defense. "Although there are countless law fragments in chaos, they can not be used as many laws. They should be regarded as a force and a force. Chaos is chaos. Such as pure fire and thunder. "The advantage is that it will randomly stimulate various effects. For example, in case of ice attribute power attack, the fire attribute in the chaos will be weakened and the ice attribute will become stronger, which is equivalent to absorbing part of the enemy''s power and then converting it into attribute counterattack. "The weakness is that this chaotic law is difficult to integrate with other laws. "No matter what kind of law is transformed into, the power of chaotic law is very weak. However, when it is not transformed, on the whole, sometimes it is stronger than most fusion laws. But sometimes it will go wrong and become weak randomly." Ye Yang tested for a while and felt that these gods could not completely kill his incarnation. It is impossible for Ye Yang to win. It is not difficult for them to defeat Ye Yang''s incarnation, but it is very difficult to completely erase it. "Gentlemen, since you can''t do anything, I will withdraw first. Keep this in mind and I will repay you in the future." "Stop!!" The gods were furious and chased Ye Yang to kill him. Ye Yang sneered. He was very fast. In an instant, he shuttled over 10 billion miles. "Eh? It seems that this chaotic body flies faster... It is easier to break the shackles of various laws. However, it must be transformed by chaos. If it is not transformed by chaos and carries other things, I''m afraid the speed will be affected." While Ye Yang was flying, the gods quickly chased after him, shuttling through the void and transmitting it to the front of Ye Yang''s incarnation. However, Ye Yang quickly moved and dodged, avoided it easily, or shuttled out when he saw that he was about to be caught up. After all, what comes is not a God''s Noumenon or a particularly strong incarnation. The cultivation of Ye Yang''s Noumenon also has the realm of God King. Although the power contained in this incarnation is not very strong, the essence of power is quite high. Of course, it is not easy to get rid of these pursuers completely. Ye Yang waved his hand, the void cracked, and pieces of artifact and magic scrolls flew, which were sent by the avatars of other avatars. Use artifact to release magic. Not attack, but test healing magic. "Sure enough, as long as I don''t use my chaotic power blessing, other pure healing magic can be used normally." Ye Yang seems to be testing, but those gods don''t think so. They think ye Yang is too seriously injured and has to use divine repair on the way. Soon, we came to a large Nebula area. This nebula is different. Many nebulae have existed since the birth of the universe. Or the universe expands to this area and nebulae condense. After countless years, they do not condense into stars or a normal galaxy. This is such a large nebula. Some nebulae are scattered in large galaxies. But this nebula... Is because this galaxy was destroyed. Many years ago, there was a great civilization, but it was destroyed, many stars collapsed and galaxies returned to chaos. Countless Stardust, countless energy particles and material fragments form this strange Nebula region. Ye Yang found that there was chaos here, so he flew to this time and bumped into chaos. "It''s death seeking. The chaotic power is extremely violent and contains the power of many different law fragments. If they are entangled and mixed together, everyone will be hurt. However, if you think we don''t dare to chase in because of this, you''ll underestimate me." After a little hesitation, several gods really chased behind Ye Yang and rushed into the nebula area. In the rolling black fog, thunder surges and chaotic thunder flashes. From time to time, there are strong electric light, fire and all kinds of strange energy. There is a vigorous wind in the chaos. It washes rapidly, which is enough to erode the divine body, but it is unstable. Occasionally, it will burst into extreme speed, but it may stop and stagnate in the next moment. It''s not clear how long the vigorous wind lasts. There are other messy forces. "I didn''t expect you to dare to chase in!" Ye Yang stood in the chaos and looked back at several gods. "Ha ha, die!" "Moreover, we will not only kill you, but also let the emperor level exist and trace the cause and effect to calculate your identity!!!" "Since you are not the identity of the game character, you can''t escape our pursuit. You will find out your body and you are finished!" Several gods threatened. Ye Yang shook his head: "do you know why the Buddha led you here?" Many gods ignored it and killed it with different artifacts. In an instant, countless energy shrouded Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled, and in an instant, the whole person exploded like a self explosion. The dark fog sprayed around and turned into the shadow of Ye Yang. Some were directly smashed by the attacks of the gods, and even some of Ye Yang''s figures were completely wiped out by the attacks of the gods. After all, the power of chaos is not omnipotent. However, more Ye Yang figures are crazy sucking everything around. The chaotic fog quickly condenses towards his figures, and figures grow rapidly and solidify, and a huge wave of violent power constantly emerges from him. "You... Can absorb the chaotic Nebula here?" "Something''s wrong. Absorbing the chaotic Nebula can also be transformed into the power of the gods themselves? Are you disguised by an empty pearl eater?" A God was shocked. Sucking the chaotic Nebula here can enhance the divine power, just as the power of swallowing stars and all kinds of mortal forces in the universe can be transformed into divine power and the crystallization of divine power, which can not be done by normal gods. The emperor can''t help it. He can''t do it unless he is a treasure of chaos. But at present, there is a living example of this. Is it an illusion? "I went into the chaotic area to test my combat power here, but I never expected... Sucking this chaos is much faster than sucking its various energy fragments and law fragments. The degree of transformation is very high. Moreover... My spirit, will and ideas seem to resonate with the whole chaotic area, as if I can place my consciousness in this chaotic world at any time , control everything here... " This wonderful feeling surprised Ye Yang. Seeing the gods killing and killing again, Ye Yang only thought about it. The vast chaos around him turned into hundreds of millions of tentacles and wrapped around the gods. Hundreds of millions of thunder fell at the same time. It is not necessary to use the power of Ye Yang''s avatars at all. Naturally, it can arouse the terrible energy of the outside world, which is not inferior to his own body. Chapter 796 "Incredibly... So strong?!" A famous God quickly swept back, and streamers crisscrossed in front of them, forming protective fences and barriers. However, the tentacles of chaos and black fog still penetrated their protective barriers and pierced the body of a famous God. Just about to cut off the tentacle, he was shocked to find that the divine power in his body was continuously extracted by the chaotic tentacle. After cutting off the tentacle in a hurry, I found that there was a strong force of chaos in my body. Moreover, it is rapidly infected. The divine power of the body contains a variety of laws, which are very orderly and regular. However, the rules are rapidly breaking, the order is broken and the laws are disordered. It''s not like an external force forcing these laws to change, but it''s like his own divine power suddenly goes crazy and becomes disordered. Just like the researchers who have always been serious, they are meticulous in their work, but suddenly they are in a frenzy, singing and jumping, chopping with knives and laughing. A famous God gathered the divine power in his body in horror and tried to drive away chaos. However, the pollution speed was very fast, and the chaos continued to grow. Tentacles were derived from their bodies again, and some chaos exploded directly. Some of the divine powers in their bodies are only disordered, and some even take the initiative to integrate into the chaos and take the initiative to fund the enemy. All at once, I was in a hurry. However, in the void, the new black fog tentacles are solidified again and controlled by Ye Yang. The root tentacles plunge into their bodies again. At the same time, other tentacles entangle their bodies. Sparks are charged, and blazing light and darkness overflow. The power of life makes their divine bodies produce all kinds of alienated growth, and the power of death erodes their non divine power. Gods are powerful not only in their own divine power, but also in external energy. For example, the power of fire law, a little fire law can control the firepower of less than half a star. But the firepower is pure natural energy, and the power of rules is not strong. The gods are also filled with these powers. Now, all these energies are rejected or swallowed up, and the remaining divine powers are polluted. A famous God incarnated in despair and sacrificed the artifact on his feet. Then... Without much counterattack, they were smashed one by one and bombed into the void. "Convenient location... It''s so powerful. Staying in this chaos and fighting the enemy is more than ten times stronger than being outside? Incredible..." Ye Yang realized the power of the law of chaos. After meditating for two seconds, I realized something in my heart: "it''s not because I''m ten times stronger because I stay in chaos, but because... I stay in other parts of the universe and am restricted and influenced by the rules of the universe. My chaotic law can only exert 30% to 20% of its power. "When I enter this chaotic place, the order rules of the universe are blocked by this chaotic place, and there is no power to directly suppress my chaotic law. It will increase the power by three to five times. In addition, the chaotic gas here can be used by me, and then increase the power by three to five times. It is reasonable to increase the power by ten times or even twenty or thirty times. "This is because I''m not proficient in the application of chaos law. What if I go to the chaos outside when I meet the enemy in the future? I''m afraid it''s not possible to increase my strength a hundred times..." Ye Yang''s heart pounded. Secretly decided that once the avatars sent out find a large chaotic place elsewhere, they must mark it, and even set up a transmission array inside. It''s not enough to set up one, but there are still many. After all, Ye Yang now holds the law of chaos. The power of chaos is sometimes chaotic and difficult to control. The transmission array may not be normal, and it is uncertain what strange problems will happen. Therefore, it is more reassuring to deploy more than secretly mobilize warships from the Nathan galaxy to deploy a large trans Galaxy ultra long-range transmission array. "In the universe, multiple fixed-point transmission positions should be deployed outside the universe..." Ye Yang turned these thoughts, but for a moment, he straightened out the direction in his mind. Lifting his eyes, the chaos in front turned slightly, and a figure quickly fled. "Your life is really big... Your majesty Yuwei goddess. However, why should you be so strong in your desire for survival? It''s just an avatar. Why bother to escape? Let me kill your avatar. You will struggle less and suffer less." Ye Yang''s words fell, and a Yuwei bah came from the front, but she didn''t slow down and didn''t hesitate to shuttle to the front. Ye Yang doesn''t stop for the time being. It''s better to test more than kill the enemy''s Avatar. After all, this is not the enemy itself. When the goddess Yuwei escaped from the chaotic area, Ye Yang waved his right hand to trigger chaos. In an instant, a huge chaotic vortex appeared out of thin air in front of the jade micro escape. It was not one, but ten hundred, scattered in disorder. Every chaotic vortex produces a strong attraction, which is more terrible than a black hole, because the law contained here is stronger and more complex than the pure law of gravity of a black hole, which is difficult for gods to resist. "No!" With a cry of surprise, Yuwei goddess hurriedly avoided a chaotic vortex in front of her, and was sucked in by another chaotic vortex. Then, it appeared out of thin air not too far from Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled: "it''s really cool... There''s chaos everywhere and there''s power for me to use. Is this the benefit of resonance of the law of destiny? If the flame God is located in the region of multiple stars, can he constantly borrow the power of stars? However, it is still less than the power of chaos and rich in diversity. At this time, the jade goddess waved her hand, and the streamers shuttled through the void, intertwined vertically and horizontally, shooting at Ye Yang. She herself rushed to the edge of the chaotic area and escaped. However, it was not long before it was forcibly sucked in by the chaotic vortex again. It was just another chaotic vortex this time. She fled again and was sucked in by another chaotic vortex. He trembled with anger on the spot. I already know that Ye Yang may be teasing her. If her body is here, even if she bites her teeth and closes her scalp, she has to break out again. Even if there is only a glimmer of opportunity, even if she knows that Ye Yang is teasing, she will persevere. She will never give up until the last moment. But there was only one incarnation here, but she didn''t want to be angry. Ning stood in the void and said angrily: "you sneaky dog who doesn''t dare to reveal your true identity. If you have a seed, you will kill this avatar and see how the body of this statue will retaliate back in the future!" "Ha ha, have ambition... But have you ever considered that your avatar can''t escape the siege of my avatar today? What about your noumenon? Don''t think your noumenon is always in the holy night palace. Don''t think that if you don''t come out, other people in the holy night Palace won''t come out. Don''t you want to take this opportunity to test more and find this kind of God The weakness of strength? For future needs... "Ye Yang said kindly. The woman said, "you have a grudge against the holy night palace?" "There are a lot of rewards from the holy night palace hanging on the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the archaic Temple of the Let''s capture or kill them. Even if we block our wealth, we can also cut them and take revenge. "Ye Yang said. The woman named Yu Wei was so angry that she almost wanted to vomit blood. Ye Yang''s words are unreasonable... At least, she thinks they are unreasonable. But she has to admit that many gods think so. "Well, if you want to tie your hands and let me destroy your avatar, I don''t mind. Take it down and study it carefully. Maybe you can get some benefits from you. You can know how you are connected with the noumenon in the holy night palace or get some memory fragments here. If you want to resist, I don''t mind." Ye Yang said. With a wave of her hand, chaos moved and turned into a raging tide. The woman struggled like a fly falling in the sea tide under the storm. Chaotic whirlpools appeared one by one. The woman was constantly swallowed up by the whirlpool, and then appeared out of thin air from the other side. Various rules and fragments of different forces bombarded her. Various innate energies such as thermal power, ice, light, dark wind and various forces of innate laws continued to explode. She couldn''t help but want to explode, but after thinking about it, she decided to struggle with the avatar and test the power of the strange god avatar more, so as to transmit information to the ontology. Flying in chaos, shuttling, struggling with various forces. "Just to my liking..." Ye Yang''s eyes are shining. The goddess Yuwei uses a different divine power, and there is a new data here. These are valuable and important data, and many things can be calculated from these basic data. For example, in the face of a stronger existence and a new law formed by the integration of existing laws and existing laws, how about the performance of the power of chaos, Can be calculated from these data. Gradually, Ye Yang also found some disadvantages of chaos law. For example, consumption is always faster than recovery. If you don''t rely on the chaotic power of the outside world, your own consumption is far better than the recovery speed. If you improve your cultivation in the future, it''s unclear whether you can balance consumption and recovery. It''s absolutely impossible now. With the help of the chaotic power of the outside world, it will also consume seriously. What is consumed is not the chaotic law, but its own spiritual power. Spiritual power can also be supplemented. This chaotic law includes the power of acquired laws such as spiritual law and soul law. Although it does not contain much, there are various other laws related to spirit such as the law of life, which can absorb the spiritual power contained in the enemy''s attack and defense for their own use. The proportion of absorption and transformation is not very high. In addition, there are some ordinary law forces and energy, which can also absorb part of the spirit of the great road will in the universe, or part of the spirit of the heaven and earth will of some planets themselves. It can be said that Ye Yang, the incarnation of the incarnation, can recover in battle even if he does not draw more spiritual power from the noumenon. However, the consumption is quite large, and recovery is far less than consumption. But it is an advantage to restore the supplementary spirit. "In the future, we must optimize the mental consumption in the battle and minimize this consumption. This supplement can not be made up by sucking divine power crystals or other things. "However, if you are promoted to a higher level, the resonance of this life law will be stronger. It is estimated that you can use the chaotic will outside the universe, just as the divine emperor should be able to use the spirit contained in the law of the universe through the resonance of this life law, and the consumption will naturally be reduced..." Ye Yang''s mind turned, and with a wave, the jade goddess spun like a top and threw it to the other side. "Damn it, I remember you!" The jade goddess couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to test any more. She exploded with a bang. A large amount of chaotic Qi surged in and forcibly suppressed part of the self explosion. "Well, it''s not enough to suppress her self explosion power by more than 30%, but it''s not a small number. It''s still in a special area. If you can suppress her self explosion power by 10% in a normal cosmic environment, it''s good. But if you''re still in a chaotic area, you can still use external forces to explode her The power is reduced by 80%. This is also the advantage of the location. " Seeing that the incarnation of Yuwei goddess completely disappeared without any memory fragments, Ye Yang finally stopped. The other party''s utilization value has been drained, and there are no other hostile gods around. He sat cross legged in the chaotic area, and a large number of chaos gathered around him. Before long, open your eyes: "Sure enough, the avatar of this avatar can not be infinitely enhanced. Even if there is a lot of chaotic gas around, the controllable chaos of my avatar is limited. The chaos that can be integrated into this avatar is more limited. Unless my noumenon concentrates more mental energy, my noumenon pays more attention to this Avatar rather than other avatars going to the edge of the universe..." Ye Yang grows up and takes one step to shuttle to the outside world. "The power of chaos is very conspicuous. If you want to cover it up in other ways, it is difficult to hide it. The characteristics of chaos are too easy to be exposed. They do not know that this is the law of chaos, but they can know that the God who uses this strange power has the same origin as my incarnation. "You may not know that ye yangben is behind the scenes, but you know that these avatars and their avatars come from the same source. "Therefore, my noumenon, for a period of time in the future, try not to do anything and can''t be exposed. Unless my strength is improved to the emperor and even the emperor, and some retreat is prepared at the edge of the universe, it is not safe enough. I must keep a low profile and can''t reveal it." Ye Yang vaguely realized that this chaotic law is different from the laws of the gods in the universe. After exposure, he may make himself a public enemy of the gods in the universe, or even of all sentient beings. After all, any law in the universe can not promote the avenue, or simply collapse or degenerate the existing Avenue and origin into the law, which is more good for Ye Yang. The universe returns to chaos and opposes chaos And let Ye Yang''s strength increase greatly. How can all sentient beings believe that Ye Yang is with them? Or is he really absolutely neutral? They don''t believe it. "Keep it a secret... The avatars are hidden. It''s impossible not to fight the avatars. This force still needs to be used, but people can''t contact Ye Yang''s identity." Thinking about it, Ye Yang turned into another male God and shuttled back and forth to a broken little star field. Here, there are countless thunders surging. But it is not the power of the ancient god of thunder. "Xiao Hei, they''ve been here before. I don''t know if they''re here to rob. They need to find out their whereabouts. They''ve been away from Taichu ancient hall for too long. In addition, it''s also convenient to test whether the power of thunder and robbery here will have an impact on the law of chaos. It''s best to have restraint..." In an instant, it was close to the edge of the galaxy. Chapter 797 "Cause and effect... I still can''t see or even feel it directly. But there are some instincts that can predict something. Even if I don''t calculate it deliberately. "With divine skill, we can calculate more things. "Xiao hei and Xiao Yin finally appeared around here. "It''s strange that Yin Zijin and Yang Hao went to different places to rob, but they all came here at the same time. It''s strange." Ye can calculate that there was a certain force that opened up the space-time channel and connected with many places. Therefore, not only Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin, Yang Hao, Yin Zijin, but also many new Jin gods came here. "I can figure out their whereabouts, so will some enemies who have enemies with me also figure out their whereabouts and track them?" Ye Yang is not sure. Ye Yang was tracked here because of the special artifact they were carrying. He knew that Xiao Hei, Xiao Yin and others had something to do with Ye Yang, and that they had left the Taichu ancient temple. There were not many such people. It is not clear whether this is a conspiracy or whether someone wants to indirectly calculate Ye Yang. "However, I have now been promoted to the realm of God King. The noumenon integrates the chaotic law and is the only controller of the chaotic law in the universe. Here is just an avatar of an avatar. What are you afraid of? One step forward, you have to shuttle into this broken small star domain, but an invisible barrier blocked Ye Yang and bounced back. "This is..." Ye Yang took a look. In the three-dimensional space, there seems to be no big problem with the broken small star domain in front, that is, broken stars, or stars flying out of their normal trajectory. But in the higher dimensional space-time, we can see that various laws conflict with each other, various energy surges, space distortion and time chaos. "Therefore, it''s OK to fly in normally, but if you want to transmit it directly across space, you will be bounced back by powerful forces? Unless you have a super power to smash one tenth of the range of the small star domain, you can forcibly transmit the array presence." Ye Yang shook his head. Although he is now powerful, he is not able to easily destroy a small star field that is not controlled by himself with an incarnation. What''s more, even if you have enough strength to destroy, you won''t mess around. Now you want to find someone, not open the door of your enemy. So he quickly flew forward. In the vast starry sky, even a hundred times the speed of light still feels slow. However, driven by the power of law, the surrounding space seems to be distorted... In fact, it is not distorted, but ye Yang''s speed becomes far beyond the beam of light, and is not affected by some laws of nature in the universe. The starlight from a distance seems to be distorted. Then, Ye Yang''s body was shocked, the speed suddenly slowed down, then shocked, the speed suddenly became faster, then shocked, and the speed became slower "The power of this chaotic law is really depressing." Use the law of chaos to accelerate flight. The result... Is not that the speed changes from time to time, but that Ye Yang will move out of the three-dimensional space and enter a higher dimensional space and time. With his current strength, it''s no problem to stay in the higher dimension, but it''s too monotonous and boring. But the high-dimensional space-time in this area is unstable, and it''s easy to be photographed back. Therefore, I was about to break through the third dimension, and I was knocked back. The speed was fast and slow, which was very unpleasant. "In the future, we must prepare some conventionally available artifact. We can use some ordinary artifact instead of the power of chaos law when we are not in battle or in an emergency. Unless I have stronger cultivation, I can control chaos better." When the mind turns, it has flown into the broken star field. He sensed that an invisible force shrouded him. Some forces pulled him to the left and some forces pulled him to the right. This should be normal. Many planets in the universe have the power to restrain, pull or be pulled by stars. The interacting force makes the planets revolve around the stars. The planet here, somehow, places its gravity on Ye Yang, a small and low-quality avatar of God. What''s more outrageous is that these gravitations are unstable and intermittent, so Ye Yang''s body twists and turns like a drunk. "It''s unusual. In a normal galaxy, the gravitational attraction between planets and stars is stable and continuous. It will never be so intermittent, strong and weak. The traction between planets will reach a balance. A planet is pulled by forces in all directions, and forces in opposite directions will also reach a balance. "But here... The balance is not particular?" As Ye Yang swayed, he separated chaotic energy, transformed it into a fog life and flew around. Now he doesn''t have a deep control over the law of chaos. His use of chaotic power... Is just like the ghost fog in the past. Unexpectedly, it''s quite easy. A fog life in the shape of the nether fog flies out, and all kinds of information and fluctuations will be fed back to Ye Yang. Therefore, Ye Yang soon found that a group of starry beasts had been killed in the starry sky. They look like fish one by one, similar to the fish in ordinary rivers in the mortal world, including carp, crucian carp, loach and so on. But the same thing is that all fish have a sharp single horn on their head, and there are two huge bat wings on the back of the fish ridge or body. Not shark''s fin, but bat''s wing. There are claws on the wings, one by one, as if locking Ye Yang, killing him here. Seeing them approaching, Ye Yang waved his right hand and the space barrier was formed in front. Although it was unstable and emitting black gas, it slightly blocked these starry strange fish. "Are you familiar with this place? Would you like to trade with me?" Ye Yang thought and asked. But the strange fish opened their mouths and released strange sound waves... No, it''s not a normal sound wave, but a mental wave. Very strong, with a strong spiritual impact. Ye Yang was shocked, his face changed slightly, snorted, and his body automatically overflowed with black thick fog. Covered by chaos and fog, the mental shock wave released by those fish has been weakened a lot. "Toast without penalty!" Ye Yang became angry with shame. It is certain that these strange fish have some wisdom, and as the aborigines here, they may have some back moves. But since he refused to cooperate, he had to use violence. Violence cannot solve all problems, but it can make many problems disappear. "Afterwards, search their memories!" A fog image beside Ye Yang turned into a dark chaotic fog sword and shot at the fish at top speed. One fish flapped the bat''s wings at an amazing speed, and even deviated in the void. Space collapses, gray space fog spreads, and space debris bursts everywhere. "This is..." In a vacuum, without air, flapping your wings is basically useless. However, the flapping wings of these fish shattered the void and used space debris and space fog to move themselves. And flexible. To Ye Yang''s surprise, the space debris and space fog are vaguely similar to the fog of chaos. Without thinking carefully, the flying sword whirled and chased the fish, but they swayed left and right. Their movements were erratic. They changed direction more flexibly than the butterflies in the flowers, and their speed was more than a trillion times faster. The swords have failed, but they have approached Ye Yang. With a finger of Ye Yang''s hand, a blazing light blooms, and the chaotic fog converges into an energy beam. The main gun shaped like a space warship releases the attack. But in fact, it''s much more powerful. It is the variant "Yang Yan explosion" that uses chaotic power to replace the previous light power, which forms such a shape. A bat wing fish was bombarded and burst open. Other bat wing fish quickly dispersed, and a fog flying sword turned to kill them. Suddenly, Ye Yang felt a bold and absurd idea. A flying sword composed of chaotic fog turned into a small fish, flying flexibly in the void. While avoiding other fog flying swords, those bat winged fish swallowed one "small fish" with their mouth open, and then swallowed another "small fish" with their mouth open. Ye Yang was almost stunned: "is it actually feasible?" Almost got a stupid smile from these bat winged fish. If someone controls these bat wing fish behind, I''m afraid they will cry? "Don''t you think these fish will come true? Don''t you see that the flying sword has become? Don''t you think that the fish has become the flying sword, and the fish is the essence of the flying sword?" Shaking his head. Even by his means, he did not believe that these bat winged fish would take the bait. Originally, I just wanted to try to attract those fish, and then try to see if the fish shaped flying sword would be more flexible. I didn''t expect There was an unexpected joy. "In that case..." Ye Yang retreated slightly, avoided a bat wing fish that broke through the space barrier and killed here, and snapped his fingers. Bang!! A bat wing fish''s belly exploded, and its powerful sword Qi burst from its body, breaking the fish''s body and breaking the scales and skin. Some sword Qi even penetrated through those cracks. Ye Yang''s mind moved. There was more chaotic fog around him, forming a small fish shape and flying towards the bat wing fish. Then... They foolishly opened their mouths and ate these fish again. "Didn''t you just see the same kind blow up? Is your IQ so poor? Or does your memory really only have a few seconds?" Ye Yang was puzzled, but even if the fish swallowed the chaos, he could control it remotely, so he didn''t mind continuing to be cruel. A fish''s body exploded again, and then one by one slowed down. Ye Yang quickly flew forward, holding the sword of chaos, and cut it down. But the bat winged fish, which was about to be cut, suddenly burst out a large stream of space debris and energy turbulence, mixed with many low-order artifact fragments and semi artifact fragments. Different fragments contain different forces of law. A translucent black fog shield appeared in front of Ye Yang. These fragments were quickly weakened by shooting, and then stagnated not far from Ye Yang, shrouded by black fog. Not at all. When you press your hand towards the fish''s head, the chaotic fog gushes out, like thousands of thin fog roots, which plunge into the fish''s head. Bang!! Fish brain exploded. There is also a powerful soul in it. It can be regarded as a divine soul with a divine soul. But it''s the first time such a stupid spirit has seen it. "There are few memory fragments..." With a wave of his hand, the crazy thunder cleaved at the bat wing fish coming nearby. The wind blade burst, the whirlwind danced, the fire and ice, the light and darkness, and all kinds of chaotic forces burst out almost synchronously, breaking the bat wings of fish. They swallowed the chaotic aerosol fish. They were already injured internally and their reaction was slow. At this moment, the fog flying sword shuttles and sticks on their bat wings. It is temporarily blocked and cannot be pierced. However, the flying sword formed by the chaotic black fog shows different lights, white gray, red, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, and finally three colors of white, purple and red appear at the same time. With a hiss, he pierced the bat wing and tore it quickly. When a chaotic sword stabs an enemy target, it can adjust its attributes under the control of Ye Yang''s will and become an attribute to specifically restrain the other party. As long as the strength of multiple attributes erupts at the same time in an instant, it is easy to know each other''s weakness. The power of other laws is difficult to use this move, but chaotic law can. It is equivalent to directly exposing each other''s weaknesses. The more types of strength used at the same time, the faster the speed of discovering each other''s weaknesses. Of course, because the chaotic law is difficult to completely transform into a certain attribute, even if you can restrain each other, the degree of restraint is not large. But it''s enough to cut open what you can''t. "Be honest with me!" Ye Yang said, the black fog on his body dispersed and fused with the surrounding void. Then, a large number of space collapsed, and pieces of space debris condensed into tentacles or rope like things, flying to entangle the fish. Ye Yang quickly stepped forward, slapped them on the head and directly searched for their memory. The head of a bat wing fish burst open, and the fish corpse floated in the void. "It''s really lively here. There are many kinds of fierce beasts in the starry sky, but each ethnic group is not very large. Only a few ethnic groups have a large number. "In addition, there are many space-time vortices here, which can move, and even space-time vortices can jump in space. They suddenly close and suddenly appear somewhere in the distance. If you are not careful, they will be sucked in and I don''t know where they will be transmitted. "The strangest thing here is a chaotic space-time area." Ye Yang flew to the right according to the memory provided by the bat wing fish. On the way, I saw a huge dinosaur flying in the void of the universe, a flying horse and a flame creature just like a Phoenix. I also saw the lightning energy life body composed of thunder. I can even see some gods running everywhere. Some people who don''t have eyes come to Ye Yang for trouble. But they are all just a move. The chaotic aerosol tentacles entangle them and kill them in the next moment. Before long, I came to the so-called chaotic space-time area. We can only see that a large number of broken stars form a huge ring of meteorite stars. In the middle, there are millions of large and small space-time vortices. Most of them cannot be seen directly with the eyes, and only a few are white fog, white awn, red awn, gray awn, even purple and blue. Not far away, a vortex suddenly formed and spewed out a divine creature who was screaming and roaring. The vortex disappeared out of thin air, and the roaring divine creature had been sucked in by another vortex and disappeared. In the next moment, the running speed of multiple vortices remained the same, but suddenly ejected huge star stone fragments, huge wooden boards, powerful broken God corpse remains, and artifact fragments of different sizes and grades. Chapter 798 "How can there be so many strange things?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. Has there been a terrible war here? Or, the whirlpool here is strong enough to make all the gods impassable, over All fall here? But it doesn''t look like it. Or is there a space-time vortex leading to an ancient battlefield? There was a god there Only the war left a large number of divine corpses and artifact fragments, which were swirled by these spaces The vortex is transmitted by suction? But At a glance, Ye Yang saw that no vortex was throwing divine material outside. Moreover, such things as divine corpses are relatively rare. Many gods fall when they fall Yes. If there is still a drop of active divine blood, it may die and recover, not to mention Said there was a complete corpse. "So... It''s weird." Ye Yang pondered for two seconds. With a wave of his hand, a breath of chaos emerged and split into more Ye Yang''s incarnation, the incarnation of the incarnation, looks like the previous dark fog, but it is powerful Much more. A ghost fog image rushed in the direction of whirlpools. Then Disappeared. "Can''t feel it at all?" Ye Yang frowned. He is not afraid to lose the incarnation of this incarnation. If he uses this incarnation to explore It is more likely to find out the situation. But I''m afraid that once the incarnation enters, it will be with Ben The connection of the body was also interrupted. And you can''t turn back through the space channel, the incarnation The body can only be sent in vain. In order to avoid generating new consciousness, this incarnation can only explode and destroy itself Already. "So..." Ye Yang is ready to continue to create things that radiate divine power and have divine power Sex, sending out strong divine power fluctuations, and then, release the past from here. If the vortex here leads to other places in the universe, it radiates God Ye Yang can predict their position in the universe through divination Other locations. If the whirlpool here, the place leading to, is full of chaos, Ye Yang relies on his own life method Is the law of chaos, which is enough to sense the power of chaos. Unless the opposite is an unknown place, completely isolated from the rest of the universe, and And it''s not a place of chaos, it''s more troublesome. When time comes, Ye Yang will let his incarnation fly over. If contact is interrupted , send an avatar again. If even Ye Yang''s powerful avatar falls into it. That will directly blow up the corresponding space-time vortex. Then, other vortices were tested. If each vortex is difficult to cross, or There are many that are difficult to connect with the noumenon after transmission, so put the vortex here It''s all blown up. Or attract the attention of other gods and emperors, and let them come. Maybe there can be some result. "If it''s too dangerous here, even if you don''t find Xiaohei, you have to remove the vortex here The vortex is gone. " Because he deliberately trapped Xiaohei and others, even Yang Hao and Yan Zijin were attracted from a distance Inhaling into the vortex, it is very possible to target Ye Yang. Now that such a strong enemy is right If you can''t pay, it will destroy the other party''s plan and destroy the space-time vortex deliberately left by the other party It''s worth it. "OK, next..." Ye Yang sucked the artifact fragments nearby and simply treated them to erase the residue inside Information used. Almost no useful information and clues can be found, so they are simply refined. Then condense the chaotic fog images that bloom divinity, and put them into pieces In the film. Then let them fly to the vortex of time and space. Then... All contact was interrupted. "It seems that I have to go and have a look with this avatar." Ye Yang first found a vortex that didn''t look too big and floated forward. But just then, the figure flashed. A strong man with bare upper body, wearing leather pants, bald head and golden skin, So he appeared in front of him out of thin air and blocked Ye Yang''s way. Ye Yang looked intently. The man exuded a powerful fluctuation of divine power, but his eyes were a little Dull and inflexible. "Your Majesty, where is this place? Why are there so many artifacts Fragments and corpses? " Ye Yang asked aloud. "Foreign guests are not welcome here. Please come back," the man said. Talking, not a body. Ye Yang said, "I''m here to investigate things here. If I don''t find out , I won''t leave. " "This is a private area. Foreign guests are not welcome. Please come back quickly." "What if I don''t leave?" Ye Yang smiled. The man stared at Ye Yang and said nothing. Ye Yang was about to bypass each other and fly to the space-time vortex behind him. But the man was also in a flash, blocking Ye Yang''s way again. Ye Yang dodged from left to right, moved up and down, and changed several directions continuously, but as long as he moved forward , close to the whirlpool, the man will stop here and prohibit Ye Yang from passing. Ye Yang no longer walked around, and his face sank: "do you want to stop the Buddha?" "Foreign guests are not welcome here. Please come back," the man said again. "Oh, can you only say that?" "..." the man didn''t say a word. "It''s not impossible for me not to pass. I have some questions. If you go back Answer: I don''t force myself to see the answer. I don''t force myself to explore. "Ye Yang said. The man said nothing. Ye Yang said, "where is this place? Why are there so many divine corpses and artifacts Fragments? " The other party looked at Ye Yang quietly without making a sound. Ye Yang sneered: "Oh, it seems that you are toasting and not eating!" The man still stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "if you stop me from moving forward, the space-time vortex behind you, There must be something strange. I have to go there. " Go around again and the man will stop again. "Even if the opposite is your kingdom of God or secret house, I can''t go wrong. Dare to stop again , kill you! " However, the other side still intercepted. Ye Yang had thought that he would be a little unjustifiable, but now, without saying a word, he took a palm Blow it over. The man took the palm quickly. Bang!! Powerful force collision. Ye Yang was shocked by the other party and bounced back 300 meters, while the other party only retreated nearly 30 meters Meters. Ye Yang''s incarnation is not as powerful as the other party''s basic strength. However, the man''s palm was covered with black air, and his face was slightly black. "Go away!" Ye Yang rushed up and punched out, and the man also punched in. Ye Yang''s fist strength contains the Qi of chaos, but it turns into black dragon, black phoenix, Black Unicorn and so on All kinds of anomalies. Bombard the chaotic power of the other party and burst out various law forces. The man clapped his hands. It was a pure force of the law of power increase, Jin The light blooms and the divine light is bright. Suddenly, countless fist and palm shadows on both sides disappeared. In his right hand, Ye Yang held a dark chaotic fog sword emitting wisps of black fog and stabbed it in The man''s heart. Of course, for a God, it may not fall. Some gods, the energy core is in the heart, some are not. But even the energy core The heart is in the heart and will not fall because of it. At this time, the man''s face changed. Ye Yang kicked him out: "waste your time!" I didn''t expect that this man was so easy to deal with. He was not a powerful God. book I think the nearby corpses and artifact fragments have something to do with him. Now it seems that I think too much. Ye Yang''s body swayed and rushed close to the space-time vortex. But at this moment, figures came out from inside, with sword light, knife awn and huge The shadow of your fist bombarded Ye Yang. Ye Yang instantly caused chaos, and with a stroke of his hands, he formed a strange fog similar to the Tai Chi diagram The air whirlpool, however, has the effect of isolating the barrier, blocking all the swords, swords and fists, but it is also falling Step back and remove the impact. The chaotic black fog absorbed the power of some of the other party''s laws. Ye Yang is the incarnation of the incarnation There was no injury before. At this time, when I looked up, I found that there were five different gods, C men and 3 women Artifact long sword and artifact long sword. The fluctuation of divine power is different. "It''s a group? A group hiding behind the same space-time vortex? Who are you Where is sacred? "Asked Ye Yang. The gods did not say a word, but just killed Ye Yang directly. Ye Yang quickly retreated, waved blazing lights and cut at each other to block the attacks Hit. "Strange, strange, it''s so strange!" Ye Yang was surprised and quickly released the chaos. The fog cage covered his whole body and touched the fog one by one The hand stabbed out and pierced at the gods. Originally, he thought he was breaking into the nest of a God, so the other party stopped him. Now it seems that it is more like a gathering place for a group of gods to prevent Ye Yang from approaching and stopping Ye Yang enters. "So... There must be a big secret in it!!" Maybe, behind this vortex, there is the secret answer here, little black There, too. Ye Yang''s spiritual power increases instantly, and the spiritual power from the noumenon is blessed here Side. The magic power here also becomes stronger with the increase. Space channels bloom behind, and the chaotic Nebula in the previous chaotic region is sucked into the sky Here, the controllable black fog is stronger by integrating into the black fog on Ye Yang. "Kill!!" Ye Yang turned into many, and the fog images tangled with the body. These gods. A moment later, a God was badly wounded. "My strength is so strong? No, although I''m promoted to the God King, it''s not true The incarnation of the body is not weak, but it is impossible to clean up several suspected close gods so easily Respect the strength of the level. "So... These gods have problems." Ye Yang also saw that his attack, ever-changing and illusory, chaotic characteristics, let Ye Yang Du can''t grasp the power characteristics of this attack. However, if the God''s reason still exists and his wisdom is not weak, it is not difficult to deal with it The incarnation of the incarnation is only close to the combat power of the God. These gods unite , enough to defeat Ye Yang. "They look rather dull one by one... Don''t they..." Ye Yang couldn''t help but make a terrible guess. Have the consciousness of these gods been suppressed and controlled, Is it just a puppet? There is a very powerful existence behind it, controlling all this? I can''t believe it. But after pondering for a moment, he saw several gods killing again, and Ye Yang quickly drove them back Moreover, the fog images, together with Ye Yang''s incarnation, exude the same mixture The Qi of chaos radiates the same power fluctuation. It is not easy to deceive the normal gods, but these gods present, including the original bald head Men can''t find anything unusual. Ye Yang''s figures rushed in the direction of the space-time vortex. Break into it in an instant. The gods couldn''t intercept at all. Ye Yang felt that his contact with the outside world seemed to be interrupted for a moment, but then, There are still intermittent and looming connections. "After mastering the law of chaos, the ability in all aspects has been improved a lot. An orderly area The domain can be connected with the outside world with the help of the force of law. If there is any force of law to connect the two worlds, I will In the disordered region, it can resonate with the help of chaotic characteristics Contact. "The connection between my incarnation and the noumenon will not be cut off..." But in this way, it is more terrible. The connection between Ye Yang''s incarnation and noumenon is so difficult to cut off Before a fog image containing the gas of chaos came in, how could the connection be completely broken? Ye Yang turned his mind and looked around. I only found myself in a vast and dark void. There is a lot of dark matter here. However, it is light and not strong. Light black fog, diffuse and spread to large areas around. Nearby, you can see vortices connected with the outside world. One by one, like the light band formed by the convergence of countless small starlights, extends from the front Come, go through the whirlpools and lead to nowhere. "Only a few vortices are connected to my previous position!! most vortices, To nowhere! " Ye Yang was surprised. I just saw so many eddies, but only a little is connected with here. What about the others Where''s the vortex? In addition, these light bands, there are also some strange, when they are not close to the vortex, they have already disappeared The Sutra is fading, as if it melted into the void Some light bands, extending into the vortex, are already dim. There are some light bands that have completely disappeared and can''t be seen before they reach the vortex ¡£ But ye Yang has a mysterious premonition that those light bands still exist, but he can''t see them Yes. They will continue to extend to those eddies. Because he can tell which whirlpools contain powerful energy and which whirlpools are shaped The body is large, which vortices are small, and which vortices contain less energy. The more powerful the vortex is, the harder it is for the light band to disappear. If the power of the vortex blows away the light band, it should lead to a powerful vortex, light It''s easier to dissipate, but not now. After observing for a few seconds, Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated to the front. If you can''t see the source of the light belt, fly forward. Soon, I saw a huge hazy shadow. A large mass of indescribable giants, like countless fine light particles, fluttered around There is a famous God floating. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. Ye Yang can also see that there are Xiaohei and Xiaoyin. Even at the moment of seeing them, he felt that he was between himself and Xiaohei and Xiaoyin , there is a wonderful connection. This strange feeling attracted Ye Yang''s attention and was completely absent The huge luminous body in front extends countless light bands and condenses to the four directions. Ye Yang stared at the void in front of his chest. "If it''s not wrong, there should also be a ''light band'' that I can''t see ¡¯, just like those bands of light melt into the void and disappear. Something must exist , but I can''t see. " Ye Yang''s heart throbbed, vaguely, as if he guessed something. An incredible feeling surged into my heart and quickly used the power of fate With the divinity of prophecy, even if there is interference from the law of chaos, it should also be calculated. "The silk of cause and effect!!" Chapter 799 The ontology only speculates such a few words. But for Ye Yang, it is enough. "The thread of cause and effect?" It''s hard to imagine... Ye Yang could see this thing in advance without being in the realm of the divine emperor. Because this kind of thing, between reality and nothingness, is not physical matter. Therefore, it is called the silk of cause and effect, but it is hard to say whether it is linear or not. As human beings say, some energy particles are not necessarily particle shape, but a very subtle energy convergence. A mass of energy is thicker in the middle and weaker around. The same is true of cause and effect. Ye Yang doesn''t know much about this. All I know is that when a strong shot conflicts with another strong shot, there is cause and effect between them. If two gods fight each other and the power of one bombards the other, then it is reasonable to leave a resonance between the two. But the two sides just quarreled, did not use any divine power, and there is cause and effect communication between them, which makes people feel a little difficult to understand. If we say that they quarrel with each other, make resentments, and hate each other in their hearts, there is a spiritual power to work. They think about each other''s appearance and hate at the bottom of their hearts. This spirit will resonate with a hated creature in the distance, which is barely justified. It can be seen that Ye Yang''s understanding of the laws of spirit and soul did not find the existence of the silk of cause and effect through this power. It seems to be more advanced, more mysterious, more mysterious, a kind of power. Unspeakable, unspeakable. But now, I saw it with my own eyes. "It''s not my ability, not my own ability, but the power of the mysterious strong here!!!" Ye Yang can see that this is not a natural phenomenon, but a real God, blooming this kind of light band. At the center of that luminous region, there must be a real will, a real consciousness. "Probably... Is the God of cause and effect," he thought. But found that a God fell out of a space-time vortex. It was just the incarnation of a God, a man, with long black hair, golden armor, blue eyes and white skin. But the thread of cause and effect penetrated into the incarnation, and then, with a sudden pull, there was a real God, shuttling out of the incarnation of the God. The incarnation did not respond to any abnormal changes, but the divine body came out. As like as two peas. Ye Yang knows this man! Not to recognize the essence of this God, but the incarnation of the God has done a lot of things in the Taichu ancient temple, such as taking tasks and completing tasks, such as selling some information, such as buying some things, including the jade pendant of the pseudo God Emperor, and so on. There are some marks on the jade pendant of the false God Emperor, which is difficult to detect even the real God Emperor. After all, it is the disordered divine power left by bombarding the Taichu ancient hall with the power of many ancient divine emperors. Even the divine emperor or higher existence may not be able to straighten out the power of this disorder. Ye Yang uses the breath of these forces to make a variety of entanglements as a mark. When you see the jade pendant, you can see who bought it. A little correspondence, we know that it is a familiar God. The specific name of the other party is not clear. After all, there are many gods who use false names in the Taichu ancient temple. At this time, the body of the God slowly opened his eyes, and a huge divine power emerged from him. "Who is sacred to bring me here?" There was anger in his voice. But ye Yang could hear that the God was not strong enough. After all, noumenon is not at the level of God general. Moreover, the divine body is likely to be hidden in the kingdom of God. Sealed and protected layer by layer. In such a case, it will be mysteriously pulled to this point. No matter who it is, they will be frightened and palpitating. "Is it your hand that moved to this Buddha?" the God turned his head and looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang was a little silent and sneered: "ha ha..." His incarnation is far less powerful than the noumenon, but it is not what God will deal with. Do you think ye Yang may be easy to talk? Or is Ye Yang''s incarnation weaker than the mysterious power that glows and overflows countless light bands? Deliberately pretending to hate Ye Yang and kill him, and then take the opportunity to find a way to leave? "It''s him!" Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to the luminous area: "if you want to kill him, kill him. He is the behind all this... The God of cause and effect!!" The God''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, Ye Yang didn''t cooperate with him. Moreover, Ye Yang seemed to say that he was addicted and said, "the power of cause and effect can also trace back to time and space and directly capture the divine body. Generally, only the existence above the divine emperor can do this. "For example, the temple of the law of gods and Demons has the ability to trace the cause and effect. But it is just to trace the cause and effect to attack and directly hurt the target regardless of space distance. Compared with tracing the cause and effect to catch a creature, the latter is more difficult. "Just as with mortal weapons, it is not difficult for a fairly advanced scientific and technological civilization to shoot a space-time missile to kill the enemy across space. However, it is not difficult for one person to tie up and grab the enemy across space instead of killing the enemy. "Like backward mortals, it''s easy to shoot distant prey with one arrow, but it''s not easy to catch distant prey with one arrow. "So, here may be a strong person with strength above the realm of the divine emperor. Or... It can be done only because he is very familiar with and good at the law of cause and effect and the law of space? In this way, the realm of cultivation is not very high, but only has special strength. "For example, ordinary mortals with special talents can control the power of some spatial laws, which is not easy for ordinary divine creatures. Now, the God of cause and effect may be the same?" There was a loud voice in the huge glowing object. It rumbled and couldn''t hear what it was saying. However, the bodies of a god sleeping nearby opened their eyes. Including Xiao hei and Xiao Yin, and other gods of unknown origin, they opened their eyes one by one. They all had a light band connected to the huge luminous body. "Young god, you know too much!" All the gods under control opened their mouths and spoke together. Different languages and voices came together. With the help of divine power, they could echo in a vacuum. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s also possible that you have mastered part of the power to manipulate puppets. You can even be called the God of puppets. The more powerful gods are, the more kinds of laws they master. "Even if it is the law power that cannot be mastered contrary to its own destiny law, it will have a considerable understanding, let alone other laws that can be integrated with its own destiny law. "I don''t want to inquire about your true identity. I don''t want to know what your purpose is and what you''re doing here. "I just want to ask for some old friends trapped by you. There are enemies and friends. Bi has great cause and effect with the Buddha." Ye Yang said. The center of the luminous body emits a sneer. The void behind Ye Yang burst. The gods who ran out to besiege Ye Yang came back one by one through the space portal, surrounded Ye Yang and looked covetously, as if they would attack at any time. "It''s not difficult for you to destroy the avatar of this avatar, but I have other avatars, and other avatars, and even my identity... Hehe, I can''t hide it from you. After all, your control and understanding of cause and effect is amazing. I don''t know whether I can hide my true identity in front of you. "However, I am not afraid of you coming to the door. "Therefore, if the avatar of this avatar is destroyed, the Buddha may send other avatars, or break through the information here, so that the strong people in the whole universe know that there is such a great existence here. Guess what?" Ye Yang said with a smile. "Are you threatening me? You are brave!!" loud voices came from different gods. "You say yes, that''s it." "Huh?!" "But if you think it''s just an ordinary negotiation discussion, it''s just an ordinary discussion. After all, I don''t want to be a direct enemy of a powerful existence like you." Ye Yang said. Behind him sits the Taichu ancient temple, which is a treasure enough to block the strong. If the other party takes a group of people and horses to besiege the Taichu ancient temple, the Taichu ancient temple may not be able to stop it. But if he wants to cross the space distance to hurt Ye Yang''s body hidden in the Taichu ancient temple, he has a dream. Not to mention, it''s impossible to keep his secret identity and take Ye Yang away! In today''s world, I don''t know how many gods have been secretly staring at the Taichu ancient hall. I don''t know how many want to profit from Ye Yang and secretly plan to deal with Ye Yang. As long as you really do something to Ye Yang, the God of cause and effect will be exposed. Then there''s no point in hiding the secret. Of course, the other party may not know ye Yang''s true identity and may not be threatened. So A band of light came this way. The nearby gods didn''t start, but some light bands penetrated the void from behind Ye Yang. I don''t know where to go. Some actually pierced into Ye Yang''s incarnation. In an instant, there were many things in the light band, which were quickly consumed by the chaotic law in Ye Yang''s incarnation. "This is..." the huge luminous thing sent out a cry of surprise: "the power of chaos?!" Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t intend to deny: "do you recognize it?" "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that there would be gods who could master the law of chaos. Unless it was a god of innate chaos or a god of chaotic creation, it would be impossible to contact or even control the law of chaos." the voice said. After a little meal, he sneered: "do you know that in today''s universe, the avenue controls everything. The avenue is the source, and the source is the avenue. You have the power to subvert the Avenue... Although it is still very weak, but the essence is not weak. You will also become a thorn in the eyes of all the avenues of the universe and an existence that must be eliminated." Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. If the universe Avenue has no will and consciousness... It may not exclude Ye Yang, but it is difficult to deal with Ye Yang''s threat unconsciously. Just like the high-level officials of a country, if they find that the civilians below have a strong ability to subvert political power, or have similar potential, they can''t tolerate it whether they want to change their dynasties or not. First find a way to destroy each other. The current situation is estimated to be the same. "In the dark, Qi changes..." Ye Yang thought of his previous guess. I expected to be rejected. When his mind turned, Ye Yang said, "what about me? That''s my business. On the contrary, elder generation, you imprisoned many gods here..." At this time, the thread of cause and effect penetrating Ye Yang''s body broke. It did not trace back to Ye Yang''s noumenon, but only found an incarnation of Ye Yang. The thread of cause and effect has been absorbed and digested by the chaotic law contained in Ye Yang''s incarnation. "Your power also has restraint against me, and I don''t like it." the voice of the God of cause and effect sounded at the mouth of the surrounding gods. Ye Yang said, "even if there is no power of your own, there are many more powerful beings in the universe than your predecessors. Any avenue is stronger than you. If you feel the threat of who is strong, you will destroy who, and there are too many enemies of your predecessors." "But they are far away, but you are near. Moreover, I am very curious about the law of chaos and want to study it," said the voice of the God of cause and effect. "So, doomed to war?" "No, it''s not a war... But you can only bear the crushing of the gods under your command unilaterally. You can try to resist or bind your hands." the voice of the God of cause and effect said. Ye Yang smiled: "in that case..." Before the words fell, there was a loud bang not far away. The blue eyed male god with long black hair was patted by great power. The spirit of God came out of the body of God and was stabbed into it by a thread of cause and effect. Ye Yang saw that many spirits and memories contained in the divine soul were mobilized, collided and impacted each other, the divine soul collapsed, and then forcibly stabilized by the silk of cause and effect. The God looked blankly and turned to kill Ye Yang. Other gods nearby also rushed to Ye Yang at this time, and there was an attack from a distance. All this, from the roaring sound, is less than a moment, very short. A large number of God level puppets have surrounded. Ye Yang''s incarnation suddenly exploded. But it is not just a direct self explosion, but through self explosion, the power of time and space is triggered, and the incarnations of Ye Yang are killed from it. These incarnations, one by one, are condensed into pure chaos. Before that, Ye Yang swallowed up the silk of cause and effect of the other party with the attack of the God of cause and effect, and unexpectedly understood a rather weak mystery of the law of cause and effect. Coupled with the causal power of the other party, Ye Yang''s other incarnations were found through Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang can also cut off each other''s cause and effect silk and let his avatar shuttle back and forth along the power he just felt. Coupled with the space-time positioning here, an avatar successfully came here. "It''s a great advantage... Even if you fight these incarnations, you will lose your spirit and chaotic Qi. Even if you need to close down and recover due to the great loss of noumenon vitality, you will have to fight here!" Ye Yang didn''t expect that the power of chaos can cut off the silk of cause and effect, swallow it, and let himself get the corresponding understanding. Then, whether the God of cause and effect is friendly or not, whether the other person is willing to answer questions or not. As long as Ye Yang constantly devours the power of the silk of cause and effect when fighting with each other, he may improve his growth in this area at a high speed. With the power of fate, you may see the cause and effect with your own strength in advance before the realm of the divine emperor, and even master the attack means of tracing the cause and effect in advance. How can Ye Yang bear such benefits? "War!" Many incarnations turned into billowing black fog and foggy human shapes, killing nearby gods. Chapter 800 The two sides quickly scuffled. On the surface, Ye Yang fought with a group of great gods, but in fact... It was just Ye Yang''s Avatar and the avatars of many avatars, fighting with many divine puppets controlled by the God of cause and effect. Moreover, this battle is also very different from the conventional divine war, with many differences. Ordinary gods are not afraid of all kinds of injuries on the surface, but they are afraid of the invasion of foreign alien forces. Heterogeneous forces contain different rules and different will. They will produce all kinds of damage in their bodies. If they can''t be removed, they can''t repair the injury. Once these forces are removed, even if the previous injury is more serious, it will be repaired quickly. But now the puppets manipulated by the God of cause and effect are different. They all use the playing method of fearing death and exchange injuries for injuries. Even if they are hurt by Ye Yang''s chaotic fog image attack, they have to cut Ye Yang''s chaotic fog image first. Ye Yang''s reaction is the same. In fact, he doesn''t care about the victory or defeat here. He found that when he was attacked by the other party, some of the power of law contained in the other party would be absorbed. If the other party has the power of law, and Ye Yang''s chaos also has the power of law, the other party can hardly hurt him. Unless the other side''s power of law is blessed, there is a strong spiritual power and a strong divine will. The will of every God is unique. This factor can be ruled out. Ye Yang is the stronger the Vietnam War. The defense ability of this chaotic body is ridiculously strong. It can not only absorb various attacks, but also be immune to some of the forces of various attacks. At the same time, it can quickly repair injuries and is suitable for protracted war. This defense is not strong enough. When the key is to absorb the strength of the other party, a little law of cause and effect will be absorbed. Because ye Yang himself also mastered some strength in the law of fate, which complemented the law of cause and effect. As a result, Ye Yang''s understanding of cause and effect gradually deepened. The various attacks of the other party clearly enhance Ye Yang''s strength. Of course, it is also hurting his incarnation and depleting his strength, but it is equivalent to the current loss of strength and enhancing his potential. If these data are calculated according to the of some games, it is "current physical strength decreases but the upper limit of physical strength is increasing" or "current mana decreases but the upper limit of mana is increasing". The temporary weakening of power in exchange for the permanent improvement of cultivation and law perception is very profitable for Ye Yang. Not to mention how many divine power crystals there are in hand, it is said that in the edge of the universe, Ye Yang can be extracted, transformed and used at any time. It only takes a little time to gain power. Therefore, the fighting style here is different. Elsewhere, these puppet gods often make their opponents flinch when they fight each other and cut each other first. But here It''s a simpler, direct and rough scene. Ye Yang slammed his fist, chopped the other side, then chopped the other side and stabbed the other side. One shot here and one kick there. Even, a chaotic fog image and a manipulated puppet God wanted to hold each other, and then gave birth to some more arms and fists, constantly bombarding the retreating side. Four arms were entangled, and both sides could not retreat. Then they bombarded with fists and slashed with swords. God''s blood is raging and chaotic. The loss on the opposite side is not small. A God''s blood with a God''s body is scattered and overflowing, and its strength is weakening. On the surface, the chaotic fog like body on Ye Yang''s side is also spreading and overflowing. All the scenes here are a group of reckless men gathered together to fight indiscriminately. They don''t defend at all, but bombard each other directly. It looks very tragic and stupid. It looks like some old game battle pictures that are quite backward. Cut it here and the other side, and a value constantly appears on the top of both sides. From time to time, you can see red light, drink blood bottles, or blue light, drink blue bottles to make up blue... The scene is very hot. "So, can you only fight in this way?" the voice of the God of cause and effect came from the mouth of God puppets. "Hum, this sentence is exactly what I said. Your puppets... Is this your control ability? Let them only exchange injuries for injuries and only know to keep attacking?" The two gods questioned each other. Subsequently, the style changed greatly. The God of cause and effect feels that exchanging injury for injury not only has no technical content, but also is just fighting for details and consumption to see who supports longer. At the beginning, I planned to quickly get rid of Ye Yang and take a wave away, so I used this method directly. Now, Ye Yang seems not afraid of this means and dares to exchange injury for injury... That''s different. "Maybe the Buddha will win in the end, but the gods and puppets under his control will certainly suffer a lot of damage one by one. In the end, the God who controls the power of chaos will lose and all his avatars will be destroyed, but his noumenon is not damaged, and he may call other avatars. Therefore, we need to change another way." The God of cause and effect thought that the puppets controlled by the silk of cause and effect quickly spread around and formed a huge array to besiege Ye Yang''s Avatar. Ye Yang''s avatars get more power from the noumenon. Some avatars have reached the edge of the universe and try to absorb chaos. A large number of chaos rushed here, some were intercepted, but some quickly condensed into the avatar of Ye Yang''s Avatar here and repaired. As a result, more chaotic fog images are released. Tentacles extended one by one, and the tentacles melted by the fog swept to the four directions. From time to time, there was a needle like or flying sword like fog to kill the gods and puppets around. At the same time, all the things ye Yang feels are transmitted back to the noumenon. "Eh? There seems to be something wrong... This guy hasn''t given up finding out my noumenon." Ye Yang sensed that some of the other party''s causal forces wanted to trace back to the noumenon from the incarnation. However, Ye Yang will use more chaotic Qi in his avatar. If he can''t stop it, he will explode. Never let the other party find the noumenon through causal tracing. Of course, if they are found, they are not afraid, but it is always good not to be found or identified. Ye Yang also plays with fire in tracing the power of cause and effect. He will not deliberately intercept until the other party traces back to Ye Yang''s incarnation. Because it is a rare knowledge and experience to track and stare at each other''s divine power, see how each other''s divine power works, what changes will occur when it collides with the power of different laws with different energies, and how it will be manipulated. But at the same time, the God of cause and effect also noticed the difficulty of Ye Yang. "You suck the power of cause and effect?" the voice of the God of cause and effect came. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered and didn''t deny it. Because even if you deny it, the other party doesn''t believe it. The two sides were silent. One wants to trace the other''s real position in the battle, while the other wants to absorb the other''s strength in the battle and gain more knowledge. The God of cause and effect not only wants to destroy Ye Yang''s incarnations, but also worries that it is too much. Ye Yang will disclose the information here to other gods in the universe, which will make it restless. Therefore, we must first find out the noumenon of Ye Yang. Although Ye Yang''s other avatars came after all his avatars were destroyed, he was weak at that time. Here, he may fall when he meets. More worried that the other party found Ye Yang''s idea and used only part of the power of the law of cause and effect. If he repeated that means every time, Ye Yang could not get more understanding of the law. Each of them harboured ghosts and had plans, but the war between the two sides was in full swing. The scene was tragic. Even if many divine puppets were arranged in a large array, all kinds of artifact flew disorderly, evolved mountains and even stars fell, or evolved all kinds of violent energy scouring, and exploded Ye Yang''s chaotic fog image, at the same time, those divine puppets burst out a new one from a distance. Ye Yang''s chaotic fog image, he made a move to freeze some of the other party''s puppets or suppress them in space. When the other party decompresses again, it will take a little more time. Because the divine bodies of Xiao hei and Xiao Yin were also manipulated to kill them. Ye Yang couldn''t kill them. Now it''s difficult to get them back. He just kept sealing them and wanted to find a chance. Even if they are seriously injured, as long as they can snatch their God body back, they may awaken their mind. "I think... You look familiar?" Ye Yang''s voice came out. "Oh? Where have you seen this one?" the voice of the God of cause and effect came. Ye Yang was silent. He remembered... When he was canonized, there was a mysterious existence in the void. He slapped at him to crush him. Finally, he was attracted away by the power of the Holy Grail of space. Now think back, that God is a human God, but in fact... It should be a puppet with the manipulation of the God of cause and effect behind it. However, this is a kind of intuition, without the slightest evidence or much certainty. Ye Yang will definitely not reveal what happened at that time, otherwise, the other party may know ye Yang''s real identity. Not to mention that he is a new God, otherwise, he will guess Ye Yang. "I have heard that in the universe, many incarnations of gods existed without noumenon. Moreover, those incarnations had separate thoughts and consciousness and became new individuals, which was equivalent to new lives. "They are enemies of each other. "Secretly, it seems that someone is pushing..." Ye Yang''s words did not fall, and the God of cause and effect said, "you don''t think it''s your master behind the scenes?" Ye Yang said again: "at first, I thought that mysterious forces such as the East pole God alliance or the holy night palace were controlling all this behind the scenes. But later I found that it was just the right time..." The God of cause and effect said, "it seems that you have been paying attention to the current situation of the universe. Which ancient existence is your noumenon?" Ye Yang ignored it and said, "when many gods'' incarnations were out of control, there was a saying afterwards that the law variation in the universe would promote the road. However, no matter what you think, it is unlikely that many gods'' incarnations and noumenon will be out of control. "After all, different gods master different laws and have different destiny laws. No powerful law can make all gods incarnate out of noumenon and give birth to consciousness. "Therefore, we can only doubt whether there is anyone secretly promoting all this with a variety of forces. The purpose is just to make the universe chaotic. Many avatars of gods attack each other and the universe is in chaos. "At that time, some demigods were promoted to new gods, but they were killed one by one. According to the data of the canonization Association, many demigods could not be promoted to real gods. It was not because of insufficient resources and information, but because of the mysterious strong who blocked them. "It seems that the behind the scenes controllers are trying to make the universe chaotic." The God of cause and effect said, "then?" Ye Yang said, "then it''s strange that the chaos is nothing more than the avatars of some gods, which can''t compare with the noumenon of real gods. No matter how chaotic, it has little impact on the noumenon of real gods. At most, those gods worry that the avatars will get out of control, but they won''t affect him because other gods'' avatars attack each other. "This kind of chaos does not affect ordinary people. At the beginning, Ye Yang and the gods in the ancient temple did not take action, and ordinary people did not have much power to participate in the divine war. "Such chaos is only superficial. It''s a dream to use this chaos to fish in troubled waters. But in this case, why should the behind the scenes make these gods chaotic? "I didn''t understand until I saw you." The God of cause and effect sneered: "what you mean is that I manipulate all this behind the scenes?" Ye Yang said, "at least, you have benefited a lot, and you may also benefit the most from this chaos. The God of chaos and the God of war may benefit from it. However, the God of cause and effect benefits more. The incarnations of the gods are one, but attack each other. Today they form an alliance, tomorrow they are the enemy, and the day after tomorrow they may form an alliance. This chaos is orderly, which is in line with the change of cause and effect. "According to the current understanding, the ancient god of fire appears to ignite the galaxy. It is necessary to make the law of fire appear in more places to enhance the power of fire. The ancient god of thunder is to spread the secret law of thunder and let all living beings master the power of thunder. That may enhance the power of the law of thunder. "If there are too many causes and effects in the universe, will the power of the law of cause and effect be promoted?" The God of cause and effect said nothing. "If a large number of gods fall, it is also a good thing for gods such as chaos, war and destruction. But for the God of cause and effect, it is best that there are more and more gods and mortals, and their gratitude and resentment are entangled with each other, and the cause and effect are complex. In this way, it is most in your interests, right?" Ye Yang said. "My guess is very good. My brain hole is very good. But unfortunately... It''s thousands of miles away from the truth. I did something in this incident. I did control some gods and puppets, prevent the false gods from being promoted to the true ~ ~ gods, and get the new gods to be puppets. However, I just pushed the boat. It''s not me who really separated the incarnations of the gods behind the scenes "The divine way of cause and effect. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang didn''t believe it. Of course, it is not entirely certain that the God of cause and effect is behind the scenes. Unless the God of cause and effect is defeated and then captured the memory. But ye Yang is not so sure, so now he just wants to continue fighting here and find a way to get more secrets of the law of cause and effect from each other. So, I didn''t say a word. The two sides did not speak, one incarnation, one divine puppet body, one chaotic fog image, and one different artifact, bombarded and smashed the divine body, and scattered the chaos. A large expanse of void was enveloped in this violent and chaotic power. A God with insufficient strength will fall if he approaches him a little. At the same time... Outside the vast world, an incarnation of Ye Yang came here. Chapter 801 "After such a period of time, the depths of the vast world should have changed?" Ye Yang has left the vast world for a long time. At the beginning, there was a vast will, the will of heaven and earth of the whole vast world. The gods want to refine the whole world. As a result, the controller of the vast will escapes. What about the boundless will without Lord consciousness? How will it become? Ye Yang didn''t know before, but after many experiences outside, he gradually had new guesses. There are countless gods in the universe. After their incarnations break away from the noumenon, they actually produce a new sense of autonomy and have their own thoughts. Most of the incarnations created by gods are unconscious and thoughtless. It is remotely controlled by the divine body. This can effectively prevent the incarnation created by the gods from getting out of the control of the noumenon. Often, the incarnations created by the gods have their own ability, and only then can they produce their own consciousness. In other words, either, the ability to act independently is given to the avatar at the beginning, rather than being distracted and controlled by the ontology. Or the connection between the avatar and the ontology is cut off. Therefore, the noumenon of the gods remotely controls the avatar, and tries to avoid the interruption of the connection between the two. Isn''t this incarnation of God quite similar to the will of heaven and earth in the vast world? The will of heaven and earth in the vast world represents the avenue and origin of this world and the control of the law here. However, this invisible will itself has no thought, no consciousness, no wisdom, no thinking. But there are gods who can control it with consciousness and control the will of heaven and earth with their own consciousness. For example, the vast consciousness before is like this. Now, Ye Yang doubts that if the will of heaven and earth is broken, will there be a new consciousness? If the will of heaven and earth is divided into many fragments, will there be many new consciousness? "It''s worth visiting. "The vast world is known as an immortal place. It is said that even the universe can survive the destruction of the world. Although you can''t believe it, you can''t ignore it. At least, after the destruction of the world, it is slowly recovering itself. "This ability is too strong." Ye Yang''s incarnation is close to the edge of this rich chaotic energy and looks at the collapsed vast world. I can''t see anything for the time being. With a movement of mind, the gas of chaos emerged, enveloping the incarnation, and a very weak wave of the power of the original fragments of the vast world burst out. When ye Yang flew into the vast world ruins, he instinctively felt a force of rejection, but the force of rejection weakened rapidly. Then I looked... I couldn''t help taking a breath. "What''s that?" I can only see that there is a very huge and vast figure in the vast area of turbulence and debris. This reminds Ye Yang of the gods who have mastered the law of variation. But this figure is different. It has no particularly strong power to interfere with the surrounding environment. Instead, it bends its knees quietly in the void and doesn''t move. The surrounding chaotic and broken nebula, various material particles and energy particles slowly converge to form light bands. Some merge into the figure sitting cross legged, and some circle around the figure. "It''s not the force of cause and effect, but it''s a bit like..." A light came to Ye Yang''s mind. "The legendary Pangu?" Looking closely, I found that there was a huge axe beside the huge figure. I don''t know how it was formed. It looked a bit like the chaotic black fog on Ye Yang. It was gray and inconspicuous in the void. "Is it really Pangu? No, it should be the image formed by the intersection of consciousness and ideas in the hearts of all living beings. "But in the vast world, there are many fallen creatures, and the residual memory fragments and spiritual fragments are extremely self. These spirits and memories converge to absorb all kinds of energy and form a specific substantive image, which should be very curious. "It''s normal to have all kinds of images in mortal memory fragments and condense them into one. Moreover, they also contain all kinds of resentment, hatred and strong unwilling thoughts. Just as the God of faith is affected by the belief power provided by mortals. The strong figure formed by the fusion of mortal memory fragments, spiritual power and energy should also contain a lot of unwilling, hate and anger Despair and other bad mental fluctuations. "But now, it''s not at all. It''s strange." Ye Yang thought of two possibilities. One possibility is that the strong are outsiders. But an outsider would not fit in so well with the ruins. Moreover, even an outsider, this God is not simple. Another possibility is that the strong man died before a very old age. The memories of mortals converge, so he calls the strong man back from the long river of time. Countless mental fragments, countless memory fragments, including so many distractions? All kinds of spirits conflict and restrict each other. However, such messy mental and memory fragments actually condense the clear image of this strong man and call for resurrection from the distant past... Just think about it. This strong man has studied the law of life to an extremely profound degree, at least It is the emperor level, or even higher. "Can it be Pangu?" Ye Yang thought, the god suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were purple. In an instant, the incarnations of Ye Yang were almost stiff. The chaotic fog around the body should be controlled by each other''s strong spiritual will. "Back!!" After this thought, Ye Yang quickly ran backwards. The God did not move, but closed his eyes. "Terrible, terrible!! "At that moment, there was a feeling that I was about to fall... And it might affect the noumenon. Such a strong person... Such a strong person..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. He has never encountered such a powerful existence. Many powerful gods have been met, and so have the divine emperor. However, even if the gods at the divine emperor level are many times stronger, it is impossible to bring him such strong pressure and affect the noumenon. What''s more amazing is that this God seems to be interested in manipulating the law of chaos? Spiritual will can interfere and affect the chaotic fog around Ye Yang. It is quite possible that it can also manipulate the chaotic law. "But before me, I didn''t hear that any other God can control the chaotic law, so... There is probably only one truth!" That God is Pangu... Or an ancient projection of Pangu. It''s hard to say whether Pangu''s great God really exists. However, Ye Yang knows that there is a legend of Pangu in the vast world. In many worlds, mortal legends make all living beings produce corresponding thoughts and ideas, and some also produce beliefs. These beliefs, spirit and ideas, together with energy, can produce the God of incense and belief. "It is said that a long time ago, the earth in this universe was extremely developed, but because there was no divine support behind it, or the gods behind it were defeated, they were forced to flee to the starry sky and went to the vast world. "Some creatures have created a mysterious space like the sanctuary of the solar system there. Now it seems that the space technology used in each sanctuary world is very clever and clearly at the level of law. "It is comparable to the kingdom of the gods. However, it is unexpectedly easy to explode. "The earth is not simple, and the will of heaven and earth that once existed in the vast world is a dragon related to the earth. In addition, I have obtained a large number of earth creatures that can produce faith in the shelter world... The core of the consciousness of those believers of earth creatures is not in the noumenon, but in the distant void. "In the past, we didn''t have the ability to trace the cause and effect. We don''t know why those mortals can produce faith, while others can''t. now we know that some are real ancient life, reincarnation, and still alive in this world, but some are just creatures similar to NPC, at least they don''t have a real soul. "Before I was promoted to the king of God, I couldn''t find their core of consciousness. When I was promoted to the king of God, I mastered the law of chaos. Their core of consciousness has been quietly branded in my kingdom of God. With me, if I don''t destroy them, they won''t destroy them. "It seems that these clues are not related to each other, but when collected and analyzed with big data, they may be related to some gods in the ancient legends of the earth. "The Pangu in front of us is really a figure inherited from ancient times?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Such a strong man is not something he can disturb now. It''s just that I''m not willing to find out. In the past, only Ye Yang could control the chaotic law. Now it is suspected that there is another one that can be controlled? You can''t make it clear. "Maybe it''s because I understand the law of chaos that I may call Pangu back by the law of chaos and the will of all sentient beings. Otherwise, why didn''t I see him some time ago?" Ye Yang''s speculation goes deeper. This incarnation will not go away. Wandering around the vast world heritage ruins. ¡­¡­ "Pangu..." Another incarnation of Ye Yang came to the edge of the universe. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, in some unreliable legends, after Pangu opened the world, a large number of congenital demons appeared. These congenital demons existed in chaos before the world opened, and some of them can be called chaotic demons. "Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, Pangu didn''t treat these chaotic gods and demons from his birth to his death. Therefore, he mastered the law of chaos, and I also mastered the law of chaos. As long as I avoided the distance and didn''t meet in the vast chaos, there should be no problem." Ye Yang''s Avatar searches the edge of the universe. Chaotic areas may be larger than the universe, with more places to hide. "In the past, I couldn''t get into the edge of the universe. Now I can go there by controlling the law of chaos..." There have been various distorted law riots at the edge of the universe. Most of the laws recorded in the temple of God and devil laws exist here, and only a few acquired laws do not exist. Even the God King is difficult to cross this area. When ye Yang''s incarnation passed through, it was torn many times and recovered again. Only the chaotic body condensed by less than one tenth of the power entered the deeper area ahead. There are gray pieces everywhere, tiny chaotic particles, which are as heavy as the mass of a football sized neutron star in the universe. In this chaos, there is no difference between up and down, but there is gravity. The drainage flux and repulsion between chaos and chaos are extremely strong. So you can feel the weight of these particles. "Normal gods can''t survive here... This chaos is much stronger than the chaos I control in the universe..." Incarnation Di ancient, fly to the depths of chaos. We intend to take some of the chaos here, refine it and provide it to the ontology. However, the edge of the universe is a very dangerous area. It''s hard to say whether you can take back the things here. However, as he was flying, Ye Yang''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Not far ahead, a large floating island fragment suspended in chaos appeared. "How can this thing? It looks... It doesn''t look like chaos condensation at all, not like the product of chaos!" Ye Yang subconsciously looked back and saw that the void behind him was constantly cracking, and all kinds of violent and distorted forces were constantly surging. "I''m not far away from the edge of the universe? It seems that I''ve gone deep into chaos for thousands of light-years. In fact, I''ve only advanced less than ten thousand miles?" The hair is numb. The space here is abnormal. "And... It''s not a chaotic depth at all, it''s still the edge of the universe!! the empty floating island here is something similar to the star fragments in the universe." Ye Yang thought of the earth before. Flying from the ground to the sky, you will encounter clouds, in which there are violent and terrible lightning. Do you think it''s space after passing through the clouds? No, there is a thick atmosphere, which is divided into many layers. Therefore, when we leave the universe, the most marginal region of the universe continues to tear apart and expand chaos. It is only the edge of the innermost layer, and there will be many layers outside. After all penetration, we may really go deep into the chaotic region. "Chaos is so far away... I have to go. I don''t know how long I have to travel. "But there are floating island fragments here. It''s strange. Go and have a look?" It took a few minutes to fly to the floating island that seemed not far away. For the gods, the speed was extremely slow. Looking up, there are many things flattened and crushed by thick chaos. Vaguely visible above, the once existing peaks and some broken buildings prove that there were creatures on the floating island. However, many once three-dimensional things are about to flatten into two-dimensional. But here, it has not been decomposed into fragments and energy. It can be seen that the floating island is not simple. "In other words, there is a powerful magic among the gods, called exile, which can forcibly exile the enemy to different time and space. The creatures under the gods will be afraid of this exile and can''t come back. For example, trapped in the vast starry sky, it takes tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years to fly to the nearest star, and there can''t be normal space shuttle. "Mortals and even divine creatures who do not master the laws of space, whether they have the power of space or not, can''t escape. It''s terrible. "But for gods, this means is useless. Therefore, there is an enhanced banishment technique, which is said to banish gods to the edge of the universe and even into chaos..." Ye Yang guessed that this should have been the kingdom of a God, exiled to the chaos on the edge of the universe. After a long time, the gods here have been wiped out, and the kingdom of God has not returned to the old view. However, the divinity and the kingdom of God have been integrated under the grinding of chaos and produced new changes. Therefore, they can survive in chaos "Good things are very strong, but there must be a lot of secrets, which is equivalent to a lot of hidden dangers, and I can''t move away." Ye Yang felt that he could not find anything useful in the debris. He was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw huge dark figures flying towards this side in the vast chaos. Chapter 802 "This... What the hell?" Ye Yang was quite shocked because he gradually saw clearly that there were monsters with strange shapes flying over. For example, a strange fish with nine huge heads. Long neck, huge head, below is a huge fish body like a whale, but it has a turtle shell and six huge wings like birds. The body is also shrouded in a dense chaotic fog. With each wing, there is a vast breath of chaos gushing everywhere. For another example, it emits a strong fluctuation of divine power. All kinds of strange creatures such as celestial maids, Shura, Luocha and so on constantly emerge around it. Moreover, it is hazy, like a piece of huge peaks, which can''t see the specific image. For another example, it is a strange thing built from the faces of countless humans, animals and birds. It has a long elephant nose, a dog nose, a pig nose, and human arms extending from the body. I thought it was all kinds of different creatures gathered together, but when I looked closely, I found that it was a huge twisted body of flesh and blood, but these strange things grew on the body surface, and then curled up, resulting in a large number of all kinds of gadgets. "Vomit ~ ~" Seeing these things, Ye Yang couldn''t help but have an impulse to vomit. "No! No matter how ugly things are, it''s impossible for me to have this unbearable feeling just because I see them... Unless they have a special mental wave spread, which even I can''t easily detect and be affected." This kind of existence is quite dangerous. If you are a mortal and dare to look directly, you will fall into frenzy and even die directly. The information contained above will flow directly into the brains of living creatures through mental fluctuations, ignoring space and distance. The consequences are unpredictable. "Terrible... If you''re right, these things may be chaotic species or some creatures in chaos. After a long time, they are polluted, distorted and mutated by the power of chaos..." Ye Yang doesn''t have to worry that he will become so. Because I have mastered the law of chaos, and these things may not have mastered the law of chaos, but they have a certain ability to control chaos. For example, humans have not mastered the law of fire, but have used powerful fire power. Over time, they may assimilate and finally burn themselves. For example, if a mortal grasps some powerful power, or obtains the corresponding ability of divine magic from a God, over time, he will gradually become a devout believer of the God. Physical and mental changes, the image and temperament of the body, including the inner soul, thought, and so on, will change. Some believers of gods are more dignified, but some, such as the God of destruction, the God of darkness and so on, will grow very strange when they are polluted by their divine power. However, those gods themselves may not be curious in image, because they have mastered the corresponding laws. Of course, there are gods with strange images, but they are not polluted by the power of law, but mostly by other factors. "These chaotic creatures... Maybe they have important memories and information related to this chaotic area?" Ye Yang''s mind turned and he wanted to fight against the chaotic creatures here. However, before they did, the creatures roared and rushed towards Ye Yang. Suddenly, the turtle shell nine strange fish opened its mouth and spewed out nine huge chaotic tornado air columns, washing this way. Ye Yang waved his hand, and chaos rules controlled his tentacles to rush forward. But in an instant, those tentacles were crushed by the tornado air column. "This is... Pure power!!" Ye Yang retreated in horror. Other abilities of the other party are not very strong. For example, the application of chaos law is very poor, but the power is too strong. The surging chaos contains the resistance of chaos itself to the chaotic law, coupled with the violent rotation force of the chaotic gas column, which leads to the instantaneous destruction of Ye Yang''s attack. Just as fish can drink water and swim in the water, they are not afraid of water, but if 10000 tons of water flow washes over in an instant, ordinary fish can''t bear it. Ye Yang jumped and flew up millions of miles. The tornado gas column hit the ruins at the foot, shaking the whole ruins slightly, offset by a few tenths of a millimeter. "How can it be undamaged? The ruins... Wait, is it where they settled?" Think, kill other chaotic monsters. Ye Yang''s right hand is empty. Chaos gathers and condenses. He condenses a long sword in his hand All kinds of monsters sprayed chaotic liquid beams in the shape of ice guns, black fog in the shape of flame, or black fire, and dark thunder, and all kinds of attacks fell. Ye Yang just deflected constantly in the void. When the mind moves, it can sense the trajectory of their attack. No matter how powerful their attack contains, Ye Yang can know and calculate in advance what changes will happen next. So, avoid it easily. The sword of chaos condensed in the hand is compressed by a large number of chaos. Take one step and shuttle in an instant. It is impossible to control the accuracy at a longer distance, but the deviation value can not exceed two meters for transmission within a short distance or within a million miles. This is too accurate for ordinary gods. But for mortals or Ye Yang, who has the law of chaos, this transmission accuracy is good. At this time, he stepped on a monster that looked like a big bird but had three heads, six wings and a face on its back, and stabbed it in with a sword. Poof!!! Then he flew and drove the long sword, almost tearing the monster in half. He screamed and rolled. Other chaotic monsters nearby attacked this side at the same time. Ye Yang gently avoided it. The injured strange bird suffered a variety of attacks, and its body became broken. At this time, Ye Yang''s heart moved, stabbed out with a sword and stirred it gently. "Ow!!!!" The strange bird made a roar like an animal and vibrated in chaos for hundreds of millions of miles, forming a violent gas explosion and shock wave. "It works!" Ye Yang laughed. It''s just a simple cross space attack. When gods deal with mortals, they only need to attack across space. That sword can ignore space distance, ignore all kinds of defense and pierce into each other''s body. Even if the other side''s defense is strong, the body is fragile. All kinds of machine warships are the same. Even if there is space energy and space barrier, it can''t be blocked unless it is protected by divine power and the power of law. Ye Yang has always been used to fighting against gods, but he seldom uses this move, because it has no effect on other gods. Although these chaotic monsters also have powerful divine power to protect their bodies and distort the power of various laws. Enough to resist the cross space attack of normal gods. However, Ye Yang''s mastery of the law of chaos can actively resonate with their chaotic forces and make his attacks have special effects. It is equivalent to the other party wearing invulnerable metal armor. The current is used here, which can easily penetrate all the other party''s defenses. In this regard, metal armor is not as easy to use as the usually fragile wooden armor and shield. In the same way, under the chaotic resonance, Ye Yang''s attack can easily ignore the defense and stab them into their bodies. "Is this the legendary law of repression?" If two divine creatures, or two gods, specialize in one law, then one of them has a deeper study and stronger control of this law, and the other will be crushed directly. For example, if you master the fire law here, the other party is also the same. The one with stronger fire law can not only easily defeat the other party without damage, but also sling a group of fire laws. Just like in an army, in the same army, a slightly higher-level officer is crushed to death by half of the senior officer. The government, too, crushed people at the top half of the official level. Although Ye Yang''s chaotic law is not very deep, it is too strong for these fierce beasts who use the power of chaos by instinct. "Go to hell!" Ye Yang waved his sword excitedly. Obviously, it was still a considerable distance away, but it was a chaotic fierce beast screaming. Only the body broke open a gap, and black plasma sprayed out. Then a strange beast with two heads and six dog heads was killed. Suddenly, its body turned into a large number of chaos, burst into pieces, and the mist gushed, with thunder and black fire burning faintly. Ye Yang found with sharp eyes that there was a small piece of broken meat the size of a fist in his body. "What is this?" With one sword, he cut through the void and cleaved along the thing. However, Ye Yang''s chaotic sword can''t be cut off. With his left hand, he grabbed a magic sword, a real artifact, from a master of refining utensils in the archaic temple. But the effect of this sword is not as good as that of the sword solidified by the liquid of chaos. After being bounced, the sword was eroded. "This is..." a flash of light flashed in Ye Yang''s mind: "the flesh and blood of the congenital chaotic demon?!!" It was not he who knew the name of this thing, but the moment when his mind flashed, he automatically predicted the divinity of prophecy. In addition, the information of congenital chaotic gods and Demons still remains on the flesh and blood, which is also read out by Ye Yang''s mind. "If my guess is right..." Instantly kill the chaotic monsters around, and you can see strange bones falling and immortal flesh falling. Even strange pieces of metal were seen. "Hiss ~ ~ ~ terrible!! are all chaotic gods and demons? In this chaos, there were chaotic gods and demons, and they were divided into so many pieces?" Reaching out to grab a mass of flesh and blood, the surrounding animals greedily grabbed the nearby flesh and blood, and rushed to Ye Yang. Ye Yang waved his sword and observed the object in his hand while avoiding it. "Sure enough... It contains a large number of chaotic laws. Many of the corresponding knowledge and information I haven''t touched. Different chaos and the forces of different laws collide with each other, and the integration of different energies. Even the difference between chaos and chaos contains a lot of information, but they are quite disordered, disordered and incomplete." Ye Yang''s eyes burst and killed all the fierce beasts nearby. It only took a few minutes. Some fierce animals were going to escape, but they were attracted by the blood and meat of the fierce animals left here. They didn''t escape, stayed, and finally were killed by Ye Yang. "Incredible..." Ye Yang thought and was about to collect these things. But I found that without collecting by myself, these things gathered automatically. They automatically absorb chaos, automatically float together, and quickly close into a ball. A slightly larger mass, and then closed into a larger mass. Gradually, a thing like a palm is formed, but the palm is too big, and there are only three fingers, and the palm is incomplete. "The palm fragment of an ancient chaotic demon? Does it still have such activity?" Ye Yang''s mind turned, and he saw that the palm spewed out chaos and quickly condensed into a huge chaotic giant. But the body shape is translucent and exudes strong authority. "Where is sacred, call me to wake up..." the giant murmured, a strange language that the gods could easily understand. The chaos around him converged rapidly, and his body gradually solidified. Ye Yang had a sense of crisis, rushed forward in an instant and cut off with a sword. "Bold!!" The giant came with a blow. Qiang!!! The fist was cut three meters deep, but the other party''s finger diameter was ten meters. This injury is serious, not serious or serious. Ye Yang was shocked by the powerful force and flew out. "You... Want to die!" The giant roared and rushed over. Ye Yang sneered: "but only one palm contains some residual consciousness of chaotic gods and demons. What strong people are installed in front of me?" Even a normal God thinks with his brain, with the soul and the core of consciousness in his brain. The palm is influenced by the power of the gods and has a certain spiritual power. However, this spiritual power does not contain much wisdom. Chaotic gods and demons are more powerful than normal gods, but they may not be smarter. After all, chaos contains chaos, and it is quite possible for chaos gods and demons to be stupid. How many mental remnants are there in that palm? How much consciousness and wisdom remains? Unless it is the fall of chaos gods and demons, there is no place to place your obsession here. But ye Yang knew that this chaotic demon was different from ordinary gods. Consciousness could be reposed in chaos and resurrected without the flesh and blood and relics before his death. This virtual shadow is nothing. "If I cut you and take away your power fragments, I should be able to get a lot of useful things from them. It''s very beneficial for me to explore this chaotic area. So, just die!" Ye Yang instantly differentiated into many figures, one by one released chaotic tentacles and swept on the giant, but the other was not hurt at all. Instead of sucking some chaos like Ye Yang, the other party is immune to chaos attack. Ye Yang''s cross space attack also has no effect on the other party. Don''t say it can''t be directly cut into its body, even if it can be directly cut into its body, it won''t play a big role. "The key is the broken palm..." Ye Yang''s attack swept at the broken palm, and the giant kept intercepting it. Many of Ye Yang''s avatars attacked from different directions, but it was not easy for an attack to sweep the broken palm, but only cut some minor scars, which was very inconspicuous. "Eh? It''s stronger than before... How can it be broken?" The mind suddenly turned. Suddenly, he thought of the God of cause and effect, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yang''s mouth. "What will happen if you use the force of cause and effect to cut off the connection between the giant''s projection and the palm?" Chapter 803 Ye Yang is not good at the power of cause and effect, and he doesn''t know much about the law of cause and effect Even, you can''t directly see the thread of cause and effect, let alone higher-level operation. But don''t forget that one of his incarnations is fighting against the God of cause and effect. At this moment, the avatar over there and the avatar of the avatar are in a stalemate with the God of cause and effect. It is not that the God of cause and effect can not incarnate Ye Yang, but that the other party has scruples. It''s not difficult to kill Ye Yang''s Avatar and his avatar, but he is ambitious to get Ye Yang''s noumenon, so he can take advantage of it. Now, Ye Yang has absorbed a lot of energy there and obtained a lot of fragment knowledge. He has not sorted the fragment knowledge into his own knowledge perception, but he also has a little understanding of the power of causality. For example, how to form an attack with the power of the God of cause and effect in a war. "There is only one chance... Once you miss it, you may fail." Ye Yang''s mind is dignified. But the movement was not slow at all, but faster than before. All kinds of attacks cut to the giant''s palm, which was intercepted by the giant, and then cut to the giant with all kinds of attacks, which was absorbed by the giant. "It doesn''t make sense. The giant is also the power to master the law of chaos... Why can he absorb all kinds of forces at a higher level than me? Moreover, it doesn''t look like he has great wisdom, just by instinct..." Ye Yang muttered. Gradually, the avatars here are divided into four directions, vaguely forming an array, and chaos converges. Moreover, the support from the ontology, beat around the Bush, avoid causal tracing, and bless here. Make the avatar here stronger. "It''s no use, your struggle is useless..." the giant roared and clapped down, just like a huge world rolling, and the void and chaos collapsed. However, Ye Yang can still avoid it. The incarnation of fighting with the God of cause and effect contains more and more strength. "Come... The stronger the power of the incarnation, the stronger the connection with the noumenon, that is, the opportunity for the Buddha to trace the cause and effect and possibly find his noumenon position!! even if you can''t find the position of his noumenon, you should know where his noumenon is sacred!!" the killing opportunity of the God of cause and effect is suddenly stronger than before. Ye Yang''s Avatar sneered: "God of cause and effect, you can''t help yourself. It seems that your ability is just like this. Next, the attack from your own body, have a good taste!!" When the words fell, the void behind him suddenly expanded, and a huge and terrible force of chaos poured in. "Kill!!!" Countless gods and puppets controlled by the God of cause and effect roared loudly. In an instant, they came together. There were also light bands that broke away from the puppet and swept directly towards Ye Yang. The light bands were cut off like a sharp blade. Boom!!! The void burst, and a giant palm exploded the previous space portal. Then, many attacks of the God of cause and effect also exploded at the giant palm. "It seems... Something''s wrong? The smell is wrong!" Cause and effect light band, cut to the giant palm. The giant palm belongs to the projection giant. The attack of the God of cause and effect has the characteristics of detection and control. This feature of foreign intrusion is a bit similar to that when a computer encounters a hacker attack, the CPU and all kinds of data transmission will instantly slow down a lot. As a result, the giant froze slightly. At that moment, the space portal appeared one by one, and Ye Yang avatars rushed towards the other side. Whether it was Ye Yang avatars fighting with giants on the edge of the universe or Ye Yang avatars fighting with the God of cause and effect here, they rushed to burn themselves directly. The power of explosion is not much worse than that of self explosion, but the release of power is orderly and can guide power. Forcibly open the door of space at the cost of burning all its law power and chaos. The attack of the God of cause and effect and the attack of many puppet gods cut into the void between giants and giant palms under the action of the space gate. Didn''t cut the giant. But the causal relationship between giant and giant palm has been cut off!! The thread of cause and effect ignores space distance. For example, if one person is in the East and one person is in the west, there is a linear distance of 800 meters between them. However, the silk of cause and effect may not necessarily be in this 800 meter space. It may shuttle directly from the people in the east to the people in the West. But similarly, the attack of the God of cause and effect, tracing cause and effect, originally ignored spatial distance. He was going to deal with Ye Yang, of course, along the connection between Ye Yang''s incarnation and Ye Yang''s incarnation, and then trace back to the causal silk between Ye Yang''s incarnation and Ye Yang''s noumenon, and then trace back to noumenon. Now, part of the attack power goes back to the giant''s palm through the giant, but it is resisted by the power of the powerful giant itself. The other part of the attack cuts in the void between the two, automatically pulls to both, and cuts to the cause and effect of both at the same time. Ye Yang saw that the giant''s eyes were wide open, his face was full of incredible color, and then disappeared in an instant. Because the core of his true consciousness, the true spiritual source, is in that broken palm. The huge figure here is just a projected spirit, which is formed by controlling chaos. When the connection is cut off, the spirit in the giant here disappears. Just like ordinary people watching online video, the real data is not in the computer, but on a remote server. Once the connection is broken, it can''t be played here. Like a remote-controlled aircraft, a remote-controlled missile, a fighter is very powerful, but the control end of a remote-controlled fighter may not be powerful. As soon as this connection was interrupted, the plane and the missile lost control. However, the giant is more serious here. The chaos of the giant''s figure is out of control and will only explode. Without the spiritual will of giants, these chaos will easily be controlled by Ye Yang, a strong man who also masters the law of chaos... It is a dream to completely quantify this force in a short time, but it is easy to disperse them. The whole giant figure dispersed, and Ye Yang quickly detonated the space portal here. After all, it is the portal supported by the combustion of his own avatar. Explode one by one, blow up the original space channel before, and cut off the possibility that the God of cause and effect continues to attack here... Even temporarily. Then, other avatars bombarded the broken palm, one blow out of hundreds of millions of miles, and then another blow out of hundreds of millions of miles. Ye Yang shuttles through the void thousands of times per second, bombards thousands of times per second, and goes away in an instant. In chaos, the power of the God of cause and effect is suppressed and weakened. Ye Yang is not worried that the other party will catch up in a short time, not to mention his other avatars. In the chaos, the broken palm emerged from time to time with strong spiritual power. However, before these spiritual thoughts gathered chaos and showed the figure of a giant, they were attacked and blasted by Ye Yang''s chaotic law, as well as the power of various law fragments deliberately triggered, lightning light, fire and wind dark, and detonated by various forces. It can project a powerful giant. This broken palm is not as powerful as that giant. The broken palm is almost immortal. However, being bombarded by Ye Yang, the residual spirit inside is constantly wearing away. If what you expect is right, the spiritual power in the broken palm is the rootless source and the spirit left by a chaotic demon. It will disappear after being destroyed... Unless the broken palm cultivates into a real God, cuts off all the causal links with the original and becomes a new life. But obviously, the stronger the existence, the less likely it is to produce wisdom. The more powerful the chaotic demon is, the less likely it is to break away from the noumenon and get new life. "See how long you can last?" All the way to bombard, all the way to the depths of chaos. I wonder if I was affected by the broken palm. Ye Yang found that his area from the edge of the universe had been slightly opened. There are not many violent energies in the back edge of the universe. But you can also sense many very orderly laws. It is said that some laws of the universe extend to this, and may even be the so-called cosmic will or Avenue. "What else is ahead?" Ye Yang thought, you can see some dead bones. Some are like bone fossils, very small fragments, but they recognize that they used to be bones, and they don''t seem to have the same origin as the broken palm. Some are like ordinary dead bones, but a little touch will burst out a terrible chaotic impact. The broken palm was cut into several deep marks by the sword Qi from a dead bone less than three centimeters long. Ye Yang didn''t have the ability to do his best. "Terrible, so dangerous!" There are also some bone fragments, crystal like jade, blooming with divine brilliance. Ye Yang saw a small piece, only one or two centimeters long and wide, irregular in shape and less than a millimeter thick. Even for ordinary people, this piece is only a small bone, and it is only a small bone for chaotic gods and Demons whose body size may be only as small as normal people or as large as stars. However, Ye Yang found that the chaos around the bone became orderly. Wisps of light, wisps of darkness, wisps of flame and air flow and thunder, as well as things condensed into tiny particles are in orderly rotating chaos. "It''s law!! it''s order!" In chaos, laws cannot exist... Laws will be broken into various law fragments, and then the law fragments will be mixed and condensed into various disorderly conflict forces, which is chaos. But ye Yang saw that the chaos around the bone became order, and chaos became order. This reminds him of Pangu before. Pangu belongs to the God of creation. According to legend, opening up chaos is to turn disordered chaos into order. The creator is good at turning chaos into order. The destroyer is good at turning order into chaos. Ye Yang is here. The forces around his body can also be orderly, but it definitely needs a considerable price. Therefore, there is still all kinds of chaos around the body. Ye Yang did not become strange because of the collapse of order, but his own chaos fought against the chaos of the outside world. He cannot create order against chaos. At least not now. At least, we must have more and deeper understanding and understanding of the law of chaos. "This fragment... Can''t be touched!! it feels very dangerous to me. Don''t mess around even if it''s an avatar here." In case of chaos, the avatar and the avatar here may disappear, or they may break away from the noumenon and produce new consciousness. They can become puppets, follow around the bone and guard it like planets around stars. Either way, it''s not a good thing. Now if the avatar is destroyed, the broken palm will escape. It is difficult to extract useful chaotic information from it. It will waste a great opportunity. It''s a pity In this way, after shuttling through the chaos for a long time, Ye Yang''s many incarnations suddenly surrounded the broken palm, one by one, and the avatars grasped the broken palm. The replicas of the special original force from the vast world and various other law forces were condensed into the broken palm. "It seems that it''s silent. That''s good... Whether the spirit in it is sleeping or fading. I''m not sure to forcibly extract information from that consciousness now. But the information contained in this broken palm can be read..." The chaos controlled by Ye Yang flows into the broken palm. When it blends with or collides with the broken palm, there will be various fluctuations and different information feedback. These information collection, calculation, quickly get a lot of useful data, a lot of new knowledge. If these knowledge is reproduced in the spiritual world, it may be transformed into perception. "Make a lot of money..." There was a residual spirit in the broken palm, which would conflict with or interfere with the external spiritual influence, and would make Ye Yang unable to invade or interfere with the information obtained. Now, naturally, there is no such concern. But at this time, Ye Yang''s little happiness had just begun. He heard a strange cry from the depths of chaos, like a fierce beast. "Another chaotic beast?" Ye Yang frowned. "In other words, I don''t know where the chaotic monsters in that area came from. Why did they only gather near there? Is the broken palm of the chaotic demon so easy to differentiate and evolve into a chaotic monsters?" Logically speaking, if the remnants of the strong are broken and surrounded by a large number of special forces suitable for the strong, then the broken remnants will attract these forces. Then, according to the memory fragments in the broken fragments, various strange creatures are formed. Memory fragments are incomplete or even disordered, and the creatures formed are curious. From this point of view, the appearance of those fierce beasts is quite reasonable. However, Ye Yang was quite concerned that the severed palm was divided into so many pieces of blood and meat, and the fierce animals formed were still together. Thinking, the voice in chaos is louder and louder. You can see a small mass of golden light flying over at the speed of light. Ye Yang''s induction can also be extended in chaos, so it can be captured. "Ang ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~" The golden light shouted. The next moment, Ye Yang''s eyes were dull: "unexpectedly... It''s just a broken bracelet?" Chaotic artifact... Although this bracelet may not be called a treasure or a treasure of chaos in its complete state, it is certain that it is a chaotic artifact close to or nurtured by chaos! But this artifact fragment made a strange cry Originally, the flight path of the debris bypassed 10000 meters away from Ye Yang. But somehow, it suddenly flew this way. "Smart?!" Seeing the fragment approaching, Ye Yang was on alert quickly, and the fragment burst into a more intense light, condensed into a hazy figure with many wings, like a beautiful and lovely little girl, whose body shape was not complete. He stared at Ye Yang with such curiosity and surprise. However, it seems innocent, lovely and harmless. When his eyes coagulate on Ye Yang, Ye Yang feels that he is ready to move, and the chaotic fog around him is faintly out of control. "Horizontal groove!!" Chapter 804 The manipulation of chaotic power is so strong that it doesn''t matter whether the other party has a deep understanding of chaotic law or not. Instinctive power is also the power of law. Whether she can understand it or not will not affect her application of the power of chaotic law. If there is a fight Ye Yang just thought, and quickly threw out a tentacle, a dark chaotic tentacle, and a chain formed by some real gods, and grabbed the chaotic demon. Then, retreat in an instant. However, the little girl seems to have found Ye Yang... And she doesn''t intend to let him go. In the blink of an eye, it shuttled to the front of Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s body suddenly stagnated. He sensed the emptiness of hundreds of millions of miles and became dignified. Here, it''s not really the depths of chaos. The chaos in the depths of chaos is amazing, not only the instability of space, but also the instability of time. The laws of time and space are all abnormal. Hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness here can also be clearly sensed. It shows that the law of space is quite orderly. The effect is not small. However, the emptiness of hundreds of millions of miles seems to be controlled by the little girl in front of her. A pure, lovely, innocent and beautiful child stared at Ye Yang angrily with a small mouth. She seemed angry about why he turned and ran away without saying a word, which made her quite dissatisfied. "You..." Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and finally couldn''t help sounding out. But the lovely little girl''s lips opened slightly: "ang ~ ~ ~" Like the sound of the deep-sea giant whale, it shook the void and turbulence, and Ye Yang''s face was pale. The chaos contained in this incarnation rioted. The fire light is charged and constantly gushes out of the body. It burns hot while it is cold, and the blazing light blends with the darkness. Ye Yang secretly took a breath and took a big step back, but his body shape has taken the opportunity to shuttle thousands of miles. With his attainments in the law of space, he actually withdrew from thousands of miles, very close, very short, very slow, very unusual. The little girl stepped forward, and the distance from Ye Yang was almost the same as before. "Ang ~ ~ ~" The roar of a giant whale came out again. However, this time, she stretched out a jade finger as pure as jade and white as green onion and pointed to the broken palm of the chaotic demon bound by Ye Yang. "Are you... For it?" asked Ye Yang. "Ang!!!" the girl nodded happily. The sound wave made Ye Yang''s blood churn and his seven orifices bleed. He clenched his teeth and said, "not for you, but can I check this broken palm carefully? It won''t lose any power or change. It''s just to observe and write down the information in it with spiritual imitation, which won''t have any impact on it." The little girl tilted her head, pondered for a moment, and whispered, "ang... Woo ~" Ye Yang was stunned and pondered for two seconds: "did you agree?" The little girl nodded and stared at Ye Yang again. Without saying anything, Ye Yang knew that she was urging him to hurry up. Moreover, she immediately recalled the voice she had just made. For a moment, it seemed as if her heart had a sharp connection. Ye Yang understood the meaning contained in that simple cry. "Information... Special and unique?" Ye Yang is creepy. Unheard of, unheard of. In short, there is a secret in the world. If one creature knows it, other creatures will forget it. If another creature knows it, the previous creatures will forget it. Or just understand it and suddenly forget it. It will never be known by the second creature. This is all right. If some important information is recorded in a certain place, other sentient beings will not know about it. Until someone sees this information and knows it, the information recorded here will disappear. Others can no longer see the recorded information. If you spread this information and tell others, you will forget it. This is still simple. More importantly, there are some creatures, some incarnations of roads and laws, which can even be known by only one person. Once one person knows, he can have the power to mobilize the incarnation of roads and laws. Once known by others, he will lose the ability to transfer power and become only another creature who knows information. Therefore, the Tao is not easy to spread! There are some boulevards. The information related to the Boulevard can only be known by yourself. You must not disclose anything to others, and no other creatures can know it. Otherwise, relevant information will be lost. Moreover, this kind of Avenue information often has characteristics. It is an information of a well-known Avenue. For example, if there is a fire Avenue, everyone knows that there is a fire Avenue and even knows a lot of knowledge of the law of fire, but there is a secret belonging to the fire Avenue, which other people don''t know, and only one person knows. This man was not familiar with the power of fire. However, once you know this information, you will directly have a strong fire power. Once you tell others or are informed of this corresponding information, you will lose this part of memory and can no longer control the corresponding power. Of course, using this power will not let others directly understand the corresponding information, and will not let the other party directly obtain the power of this information. But as long as the other party has enough means to infer that important information and remember it. Then, the previous people''s control over the power of fire will dissipate and transfer to the comprehender. "It''s terrible and strange. Is there such a thing in the world?" Ye Yang gasped. Now, he knows that this broken palm contains extremely important innate chaotic information. Once cracked successfully, he will not gain additional special powerful power, but his manipulation of the law of chaos will increase. The understanding of the law of chaos will become stronger and easier to understand. This is equivalent to a buff. Only he gets it. If he gives up this part of information, it is the little girl in front of him. "Information is the only... Important avenue information. Can only one creature know it? Incredible..." Ye Yang took a deep breath and said, "so I can only read the public information in it. When it comes to the ''only information'', don''t let me?" "Ang!!" "Oh? You mean, as compensation, you can tell me a secret... All chaotic gods and demons have uniqueness. Even many creatures in the world have uniqueness. This uniqueness is not material, but information..." Ye Yang was frightened, as if he had noticed some great secret. "Ang!" the little girl nodded. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. The little girl stretched out her hand and compared it in the void. Ye Yang understood the chaos around her. I don''t know what way the little girl used to let Ye Yang know this information. It''s not the sound of mind, it''s not the sound of God. "Cosmic mysticism... Some knowledge can only be ''deeply understood'' by one creature, and then ''understood'' by some creatures, which can not be understood by other creatures. Only in this way can we ensure that this kind of thing has power. "So is the core of mortal consciousness. "There is as like as two peas in the universe of consciousness, there are billions of similar things, and the same is the same as those of other substances. It is no problem to find out the core of other substances that are proportions. "The transformation of normal human body cells, their daily physiological changes, cell replacement, and the resulting changes are far greater than the core material of consciousness that is completely imitated and copied. "The memory of a mortal can also be perfectly transferred to another brain. "But is another creature with exactly the same core of consciousness, with exactly the same memory and emotion, the same person as the previous creature? "For the bystander, it is the same individual. The two are consistent in all aspects. There is no need to divide which one and which one as the same. If it is friendship, it is no different from which one maintains the previous friendship. "What can be as like as two peas to the two individual? Even if they remember the core of the mind and the core of consciousness, even the spirit of the soul, they will not be the same creature. "What''s more, the one with a big gap? "What is the key, the core, and the essence of life? What is the essence that completely distinguishes it from other creatures..." Ye Yang was also vaguely aware of something and secretly took a breath. This is the most fundamental and core secret related to life and consciousness. Who is "I"? The core meaning of "true self"! "The only information?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. The true self of all living beings is the core essence that truly distinguishes them from others, and the ultimate concept of "existence". Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and the little girl extended her finger to the broken palm. Ye Yang hasn''t absorbed all the information in it, but he may have the only information, but he didn''t dare to absorb it. This is equivalent to that information also has consciousness and can move independently. Will it affect the noumenon? "Through the connection between the ''only information'' and the core of sentient consciousness, I may uncover some secrets... It will also be of great benefit to future practice. So..." Ye Yang smiled bitterly, grabbed the broken palm and handed it to the little girl with his tentacle. She screamed excitedly. Then she jumped at the broken palm, and countless black fog emerged from her and grabbed it. However, with such a rush, the black fog broke out, and the consciousness contained in the broken palm seemed to wake up, with a strong impact of spiritual will. Ye Yang turned into a loud bang in his "mind". "Bad!!" Was it brought to the fish in the pond? The whole Avatar was blown out of existence. Ye Yang''s Avatar and noumenon on the other side could not help smiling bitterly: "I didn''t expect..." Unexpectedly, the little girl not only didn''t hurt him and kill him, but also solved his doubts. What''s more shocking is that Ye Yang just couldn''t bear the power that burst out inadvertently because she was too happy. "How does that exist? Does it also belong to chaotic gods and demons? "Her noumenon may be a fragment of a chaotic treasure, from which an organic spirit is generated. But maybe it is also possible for the consciousness of a fallen chaotic demon to transfer into the fragment of a chaotic treasure and become an organic spirit." It''s hard to guess the origin of the mysterious girl. But ye Yang''s incarnations in chaos have been destroyed. The girl''s power to trace the cause and effect is not aimed at Ye Yang''s noumenon, but the power of instinctive explosion. Instinctively trace the cause and effect, and kill all the incarnations of Ye Yang and all the incarnations in chaos. "It''s really terrible..." He was muttering that there was another change in the God of cause and effect. "Boy, my patience has reached the extreme. Please die!" The God of cause and effect seems to have been trying to find out Ye Yang''s body, but now he can''t help it. He has failed many times and has no interest in delaying. Ye Yang nodded. Being constantly attacked by the puppet of the God of cause and effect and the light band of cause and effect, the information benefits that can be absorbed are less and less. Just now, it is impossible to obtain any new knowledge fragments related to cause and effect. So "It''s time to solve it." Ye Yang sighed slightly. In an instant, kill the past in the direction of the God of cause and effect. Boom!!! A leaf Yang incarnation was destroyed. Ye Yang''s incarnations and incarnations were already at a disadvantage. At first, they could hold up for a while, but now, they have been in a disadvantageous position. As soon as the God of cause and effect broke out, many gods and puppets shot, and many forces of cause and effect attacked, Ye Yang''s incarnations were destroyed. "It''s a pity... They didn''t save Xiaohei." Although Xiaohei hasn''t fallen yet, there is little hope of saving him. "In that case..." In the distance, Ye Yang''s avatars went up in smoke. They were all active self explosion, cutting off the connection with the noumenon to avoid being traced back by cause and effect. Just now, another wave of cause and effect tracing has been sensed. This time, after the self explosion, it should not be traced back. "Even if the waste is too great, the divine power contained in these avatars is not weak "However, it will fall sooner or later. Since I can no longer benefit from the God of cause and effect, and my strength is not enough to save Xiaohei and others alone, I have nothing to say. I can only use the move of lifting the table." Then, in the void of the universe, a mighty voice came from the place where the incarnations of the gods gathered. The entrance of the upper divine world, as well as some dark net forums, and so on. In these places, the gods soon knew an amazing news. "The God of cause and effect? Suspected to be the realm of the emperor? Secretly captured many gods and became puppets? "And secretly create a lot of chaos in the universe to make the law of cause and effect more powerful? "Compared with the gods that have been revealed, this hidden powerful God Emperor is more terrible?" Moreover, I saw some scenes of Ye Yang''s Avatar fighting with the God of cause and effect. After processing, it did not expose the important information of Ye Yang, but it can let people know some information about the God of cause and effect. "Sure enough... He is good at controlling cause and effect... No wonder he can hide so deeply. Moreover, if he intends to calculate the life, the universe and the gods in the dark, I''m afraid not many strong people can fight him." "How to deal with the God of cause and effect?" "Come together and attack him!" "Call your Majesty the emperor to ignore the upper divine world and destroy the God of cause and effect first." "Yes, never let him hide in the dark and continue to calculate, otherwise it will be too dangerous!!" Chapter 805 The gods in the universe are passionate. It is not because they have a feud with the God of cause and effect, but because they are afraid, afraid. Just think, a strong man at the level of divine emperor actually hides in the dark to calculate the gods. Moreover, unlike other gods who pay more attention to face, the God of cause and effect directly catches the gods and refines them into puppet control... If he wants to fight anyone, who is below the level of the emperor can stop it? No one can stop it. There are no gods below the level of emperor who feel sure they can carry it. So, I''m afraid, I''m afraid. Other gods are either exposed, or dare not be exposed easily, so they dare not do it easily, or they will not do it wantonly against gods with low strength in consideration of face and the influence of other gods. But the God of cause and effect really directly caught ordinary gods as puppets. Many ordinary gods are in danger. Then you''ll have to fight and kill. Ye Yang did not mention that the God of cause and effect may be stronger than the emperor. In that way, the gods will be frightened and dare not say a word or shout to kill. Wanyuan demon emperor is also known as the God Emperor level above the God Emperor, but his power is limited. It is only half a bit higher than the ancient God Emperor, and his power cannot be used outside the Wanyuan demon world. In addition, it has been calculated. The cultivation has fallen greatly. The gods are not afraid of the evil emperor of Wanyuan. The God of cause and effect is different. If it is mentioned that he may surpass the divine emperor, the gods in the universe will dare not say a word. Now, the gods are crying out to kill the God of cause and effect. In fact, they want to join hands to encourage those exposed emperors to do it. Then they send incarnations to help, and it is possible to destroy the God of cause and effect. Even if it is not destroyed, it will be seriously damaged. At least let the God of cause and effect be exposed. If there are changes in the future, you can find them in advance and be prepared. As for the afterwards Revenge of the God of cause and effect... It is the so-called law does not blame the public. If a large number of gods in the universe shout to fight and kill, who will the God of cause and effect retaliate against? Not for anyone, but for all the gods! So, how is it different from now? He is also against all gods now. At the same time, for the gods of the whole universe, the possibility of each God being directly targeted is reduced and the risk is weaker. Moreover, afterwards, the whole universe will stare at the God of cause and effect. With these factors, the gods would shout loudly to destroy the God of cause and effect. Some gods whispered in the dark, "if the noumenon is hidden in the Taichu ancient temple or the holy night palace, I wonder if it can escape the attack of the God of cause and effect?" "It''s hard to say now. But even if you can avoid it, is it difficult to hide in the Taichu ancient hall? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case you have to leave the Taichu ancient hall in the future... It''s too dangerous to leave for a long time or a short time." "In the face of the divine emperor, it''s not dangerous? It''s not just the God of cause and effect." "But other gods have to do it. If their identity is known and they have the corresponding prophecy artifact, they can still get a reminder in advance and have a glimmer of life. Or they can escape in advance. But they can''t deal with the God of cause and effect. Even if the artifact with prophecy system, even if it is disguised and dispersed from the noumenon, it may be traced back to cause and effect to detect the noumenon. The God of cause and effect must No one who does not speak up against the God of cause and effect is a good God suitable for long-term communication. " At the same time, there are many gods who want to understand the law of cause and effect of the God of cause and effect. It will play a great role for the gods and emperors to enter the divine emperor level or higher. "Come on, since you are ready to deal with the God of cause and effect, you must immediately send an avatar to stare at him to prevent him from absconding or secretly using any tricks." "Yes, we must guard against this. If the God of cause and effect hides in the dark, it''s too dangerous! Even I don''t feel safe at the level of God Emperor." "First send avatars to monitor, and then guide the gods to go out together. We, the divine emperor, take the main attack, and other gods secretly form an array to complement each other, and give us blessings from space." "This is a good method of warfare. We will block the attack of reversing cause and effect and tracing cause and effect. The gods behind us will give us divine power and let our incarnations give full play to their own strength. We are not afraid that the God of cause and effect will not lead us to fall!" "In other words, the news came suddenly. Could it be that some god calculated the God of cause and effect, or wanted to use the God of cause and effect against us? There may be a conspiracy." "It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy!! whether someone wants to target the God of cause and effect or not, the current situation is that we must fight against the God of cause and effect. If there are other considerations, we''ll study it later." "Yes, other things can''t be compared with the importance of this matter. Now the most important thing is this!" Some secretly connected avatars of the emperor level gods communicate. Soon an avatar went to the address provided by Ye Yang to monitor the God of cause and effect from a distance. Then he found that the God of cause and effect was really catching the gods. Moreover, because ye Yang lifted the table and deliberately leaked the situation here, the God of cause and effect accelerated the arrest of the gods. It seems that he is not afraid of exposure... Or he can''t take care of it. The gods were caught one by one. There were new individuals who broke away from the noumenon and produced separate thoughts and consciousness. There were also those who traced the cause and effect and directly pulled the gods out of the kingdom of God. It was very tragic. Ye Yang saw this scene in the dark and frowned: "the God of cause and effect is really difficult. The real strength is unknown, and the number of gods manipulated by the silk of cause and effect is increasing. I''m afraid this crusade is not so easy. "But it doesn''t matter... The other gods in the universe are at the top, not me. "Not only the gods and emperors, but also the former ancient gods of fire and thunder will secretly support them even if they don''t do it in person. "Fight! The gods fight with the God of cause and effect. Then, once we start, we will have a great cause and effect. We must not die with the God of cause and effect. It is impossible to retreat again. With them in front... I can be relieved for a while." As long as the universe is not destroyed or unified, and as long as the God of cause and effect has not become the controller of the new avenue and the new origin of the universe, Ye Yang doesn''t have to worry too much about the God of cause and effect. If he can''t, he can risk hiding in chaos. "The next step is to see the play..." Ye Yang was thinking about this, but suddenly found that some gods were secretly searching for his whereabouts. "The God who released the information... Should be the one who fought against the God of cause and effect first. His power is strange. It''s strange. This is also a dangerous person. We must pay attention to it and can''t let it go!" Ye Yang found these words, just hehe. His body was not exposed. He was very relieved. Many avatars explode quickly, and new avatars come out and lurk. Only avatars and game character avatars created by avatars walk outside. "While watching the gods besiege the God of cause and effect, continue to go to chaos. There are dangers, many big secrets and great benefits. You may have to hide in chaos sometime in the future. Now you must make preparations in advance." The avatar of an avatar continues to the edge of the universe. Moreover, the avatars of other avatars have already reached the edge of the universe in different directions and began to try to go out. But it is very dangerous and difficult to go out in each direction. There is another incarnation, just outside the vast world, staring at the suspected Pangu''s powerful existence. Unlike the God of cause and effect, Ye Yang did not expose the suspected strong man of Pangu. He did not know why. "I''m afraid it will lead the gods into the vast world and produce bad changes? There are immortal secrets here. In addition... Even if you want to expose it, you must expose it again after dealing with the God of cause and effect. You can''t let the gods fight on the second line at the same time." My heart moved a little, but I saw the stars flying in the distance. The gods shuttled through the void, and an incarnation of a famous God flew near the God of cause and effect. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and didn''t let his avatar go. He just secretly used some weapons of the state of Nadan to support the gods. If all gods participate, it''s not good for him not to participate. But if he participates openly, it''s not good. Just support secretly. At this time, the gods have surrounded the void passage to the God of cause and effect. This passage was once closed, but it was jointly blasted away by several avatars of the emperor. To the surprise of the gods, the God of cause and effect did not escape. "I''m afraid he can''t escape?" After passing through the void, the gods were stunned and guessed when they saw the huge light clusters and extended light bands of the God of cause and effect in the void. "God of cause and effect, you didn''t escape?!" a god shouted. The God of cause and effect echoed in the void. "Did you think you could stop us with the God level puppets you captured? You''re dead today!" "How dare you dare to fight against the fellow gods in the universe, secretly calculate that many accomplishments are far inferior to your ordinary gods, and refine gods into puppets. You... Should be punished!" A god roared. But there were also some uncoordinated voices: "this is the God of cause and effect? Just seeing the light band sent by him and the information contained, we can greatly improve our understanding of cause and effect. Such existence... Is just the realm of God Emperor?" "You haven''t seen the real body of the divine emperor. You will have such doubts. The God of cause and effect should also be the God of the divine emperor. At most, it is the top existence of the divine emperor. Moreover, with the power and information exposed, you may be able to understand some things by observing more. If you see the war between the gods with your own eyes, we can even add strength to the divine emperors to attack the God of cause and effect, which is really lucky..." These gods whispered or talked in avatars elsewhere. There are already killing opportunities here. The voice of the God of cause and effect came from the mouths of many gods, puppets and countless divine creatures he controlled: "you are afraid of the Buddha and covet the secret of the law of cause and effect on the Buddha. Therefore, if you want to do it, do it. Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no need to list any excuses. "But I clearly remember those who came here today. If anyone does it, I remember that once I have a chance to escape..." Several avatars laughed and sneered, "do you still want to escape?" "Don''t mention that you are a mere God, which is not enough for our joint enemy. Even if you have the chance to escape... Your cause and effect is connected with the gods and puppets here. We may not be able to trace the cause and effect and find your real body by some means, so you can admit it!" All voices fell, and huge space portals appeared in the void. Huge warships and star cannons came in through the space portal. In an instant, space was turbulent, a space portal collapsed, and many warships and flying star cannons exploded and were destroyed. "Attack!!" Countless cannons and warships were fired. The forces of various laws pour down in the direction of the God of cause and effect. But the gods controlled by the God of cause and effect quickly joined hands to release the divine power to ward off, and many attacks came back The battle turned white hot in an instant. The gods with less strength could not get close to this area, so they had to retreat. "Cloth, all gods array!" Someone shouted that an avatar of a famous God and the avatar of God level game characters broke into this space. Instead of approaching the central battle area, they were scattered around, and powerful forces scattered and condensed to form a huge array to block this area and suppress the God level puppets controlled by the God of cause and effect. There are also some gods who form a small array, and the divine power is blessed on the incarnation of a divine emperor. They knead these blessings from the space into swords and so on. Through the hand of the divine emperor, they applied special skills to increase their power. Throw out. The threads of cause and effect of the God of cause and effect break through the void, ignore the space distance, point on a famous God, and the famous God will explode quickly. There were also some powerful attacks, which were just touched by the silk of cause and effect and blew up. "This is the high-end application skill of the power of cause and effect?" Ye Yang brightened his eyes and stared: "cause and effect, can we make them unbalanced by changing the cause and effect between matter and energy? "For example, is there any so-called cause and effect between ordinary black fire ~ ~ medicine, carbon powder, sulfur and nitrate? If there is, cutting off the cause and effect can make the medicine ineffective, nonflammable or greatly reduce its power. Or disturbing the cause and effect, carbon powder and nitrate, sulfur and oxygen fuse into special molecules in advance, with tight cause and effect. It won''t burn again, produce high temperature and high heat, and can''t explode if you want to ignite it. "The attack released by the gods implies various laws. Laws can only be manifest with the help of energy and matter. Will there be cause and effect between them? "No, even if the laws have no cause and effect, the attacks released by different gods have cause and effect..." Ye Yang saw that the attacks of the gods were against each other, and some gods had been affected by the power of other gods. Obviously, they were not involved in the battle center area, and there were still cases of violent loss of power. The void of the God of cause and effect quickly becomes disordered. Space continues to collapse, chaos and space debris tumbling. Compared with Ye Yang''s previous war here, it has become much more tragic. Later, the gods found that the momentum of the God of cause and effect was getting stronger and stronger. Some god incarnations deployed nearby were directly controlled by the power of the God of cause and effect, cut off the cause and effect of the noumenon, and had a new causal relationship with the God of cause and effect. They were subordinates and controlled by him. "No, it''s not right! Why does the God of cause and effect seem to be getting stronger and stronger?" "Has he been hiding his strength before?" "No, it shouldn''t be... Don''t you find that all the gods present have cause and effect silk?" "Normally, any creature has cause and effect with other creatures." "But the silk of cause and effect is different from the natural formation. The cause and effect between the gods intensifies. Gratitude, resentment and hatred..." "Wait, is this..." Some gods have reacted. Some shenhuang avatars are trying to destroy the puppet of the God of cause and effect and try to blow the attack to the direction of the noumenon light mass of the God of cause and effect. At this time, they are subconsciously cold. "The gods act together and fight against great difficulties together. This is the great cause and effect. The cause and effect in the universe becomes changeable and stronger, especially the cause and effect among the gods are changed. Isn''t this the embodiment of... The power of cause and effect?" "The power of the law of cause and effect increases, the law of cause and effect is stronger than before, and the God of cause and effect is stronger than before... Is this..." "He has a plan for a long time?!" "Maybe the God of cause and effect deliberately exposed and deliberately led us here?" A famous God had a big brain hole, and the more he said, the more frightened he became. Ye Yang also couldn''t help feeling frightened: "all this is not in the calculation of the God of cause and effect?" Just thinking about it, the proud laughter of the God of cause and effect came, echoing in the empty energy turbulence, which can be heard by all gods. Chapter 806 "What are you laughing at?" Some gods were angry and scolded. The roar of the God of cause and effect came. "Kill, kill him!" "Draw the power of the void of the universe, call the black hole, bless the divine power and crush him!" The offensive of many gods intensified. A magic flying sword, a magic giant knife, there are pure magic condensed, there is also an artifact, and many gods unite to bless the power. For example, some small groups of gods jointly control an artifact, so that the divine power of the artifact is no less than that of the emperor. Of course, the flexibility is not enough, but the power is definitely not weak. Then, I saw that these attacks suddenly chopped towards the place where ye Yang stayed in the void. "Eh?" Ye Yang''s Avatar moves quickly to dodge. "Hehe, boy, do you think I can''t recognize you? I changed my head and appearance and changed my true face. I thought I didn''t know you lifted the table to leak out here? You''re too naive!" Ye Yang heard the voice of the God of cause and effect, but only his incarnation could hear it, and other gods nearby didn''t hear it. "Even if you know it''s your self, what?" Ye Yang sneered: "do you know who your true identity is?" "I don''t know, but you can use the law of chaos in the universe, whether it''s a newly acquired ability or a God from outside chaos... No matter what origin you are, you are different. Once chaos begins in the future, you will be exposed sooner or later. As long as your noumenon uses the law of chaos or anyone traces your noumenon through the law of chaos, you will be rejected by the original Keep an eye on it. When the time comes... " "Don''t say anything. When the time comes, you''ll escape the robbery first." "Ha ha, boy, don''t you see? Why did these attacks suddenly sweep at you? The key is not that I know you, not that I know you''re hiding here..." The laughter of the God of cause and effect, with an unknown meaning, chilled Ye Yang''s heart. He guessed a terrible possibility. "You... Can control the gods here?" Ye Yang took a cold breath. "You guessed right... Cause and effect, what is cause and effect? Gratitude, resentment, love and hatred, or just simple contact, are cause and effect. You call me the God of cause and effect, which is incorrect, but one thing is right... As the God of cause and effect, how can I not control cause and effect? Although I am not the God of cause and effect, I can control cause and effect. Reverse cause and effect!" The God sneered. Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s scary. Reverse cause and effect? Isn''t it possible to turn "grace" into "hatred" and "hatred" into "grace"? Love and hate are upside down, grace and resentment are disordered, which is too terrible. Just thinking of this, Ye Yang found that many attacks around him were chaotic. Many gods called to besiege the God of cause and effect began to mess. All kinds of attacks, bombarding other gods. For example, the gods who are besieging the God of cause and effect are breaking through the siege here to kill the body of the God of cause and effect. As a result, a 400000 meter machete fell behind. The void was cut and split, and the killing opportunity shocked the mind, so that these avatars of the emperor and the king had to turn back quickly to parry these attacks. "Are you crazy?!" There was a divine emperor avatar who was furious and bombarded back with a huge magic palm print. "No, look carefully!" a god suddenly said. We saw that a God began to attack indiscriminately in the rear. It is not a small team fighting with each other, but a small team scuffling with other small teams. A chaotic Lord who acted alone did not destroy the formation of others, but guided all kinds of attacks to the gods here. The attack power generated by the Pantheon array does not completely envelop the gods, but it has become an all-round coverage. Whether it is the puppet gods under the God of cause and effect, or the incarnations of the gods and emperors, as well as the gods who come to help, they are all enveloped. "These guys... Have defected?" "No, it may be controlled by the silk of cause and effect of the God of cause and effect and become a puppet, so it creates chaos and kills each other." "Then stop it quickly. Whoever dares to attack other gods indiscriminately will destroy who first... No! It seems that something is wrong!" "It''s the reversal of cause and effect... No, it''s the shift of cause and effect. It''s not a complete reversal, but forging cause and effect and shifting cause and effect. People who have no resentment and no hatred will become deep hatred and fight each other." "Then... How to stop it?" Several emperors felt a chill. Now, it''s hard to besiege the God of cause and effect. The puppets of the God of cause and effect will make trouble, and the gods in the universe who originally came to deal with the God of cause and effect will stab these gods in the back. "Drive away all these young people! Those who are less powerful than the king of God, don''t get close to them. Don''t let them bless us. Let them all go away!" "This will weaken our combat effectiveness." "But it''s much better than being stabbed in their back." "Then drive them away first. However, when dealing with them, the men of the God of cause and effect will certainly attack them." "Damn it, what''s this? Instead of fighting the God of cause and effect, you have to fight these young people first, wasting time, energy and divine power..." These emperors shouted curses in their hearts, but they didn''t make a sound. One by one shouted loudly: "those who are not strong enough at the level of God King, all retreat and are not allowed to enter this space. However, those who hesitate to retreat are regarded as deliberately increasing the strength of the God of cause and effect. Wait, all retreat and go!!" Some gods listened and retreated, but some did not. "Destroy them!" Without saying a word, several incarnations of the divine emperor quickly bombarded the gods who killed red eyes. Of course, these gods are just incarnations here. Obviously, it is just an incarnation, and the noumenon is remotely controlled, but even so, it will affect consciousness. The God of cause and effect is really terrible. "Kill!" "These gods are also influenced and controlled by the God of cause and effect. They are actually attacking us... Fuck them... Ah!!" The roaring gods were destroyed. "Hehe, do you think it''s enough to drive these gods away? In the vast universe, these gods... I can control them as puppets at any time and let them turn around and kill them back." the voice of the God of cause and effect came out. The gods were terrified. A God Emperor sneered: "if you were so powerful, the gods below the God King level of the whole universe would have been controlled by you. But not. What does this mean? Your power is limited, and it is impossible to control all the gods as puppets." "However, it''s not difficult to control several people. Control one person for a period of time and one person will increase. Then, consider who is controlled by this God? Are you sure that you can avoid the manipulation of this God''s silk of cause and effect? Who is sure that you are not the one selected by this God?" the voice of Yin compassion of the God of cause and effect came out. The gods could not help but draw cold breath. Yes, the God of cause and effect may not control a large number of gods at once, but control one more at a time. Who will be drawn by random selection on and off? It''s a gamble. Moreover, once you are selected... You can''t resist if your strength is slightly insufficient. "Who can guarantee that the realm of the king of God can block the thread of cause and effect?" the voice of the God of cause and effect came. The gods were terrified. A God Emperor said coldly, "I have never liked Taichu ancient temple and other places. However, if you can''t protect yourself, let me go to Taichu ancient temple or the temple of God and devil law or the holy night palace for the time being. Or try to wear a few more fake God Emperor jade pendants. The external avatars only use game corner color avatars. In a short time, the God of cause and effect can''t do anything about you." "I''ll wait, take action and cut the cause and effect!" a divine emperor said. "Oh, I can just see cause and effect. I won''t trace the attack of cause and effect, nor cut cause and effect..." a divine emperor incarnated. "Then you are responsible for stopping these puppets a little. Let''s cut off the thread of cause and effect of the God of cause and effect first. Otherwise, it will become endless!" The scene was chaotic, but orderly. It''s just more complicated than before. The gods have much more to do to deal with the God of cause and effect than before. Moreover, the surrounding cause and effect is disordered, and the strength of the God of cause and effect seems to have improved. "Terrible..." Ye Yang took a breath and muttered to himself. However, the incarnation of the incarnation seemed to hear what the God of cause and effect said, and the laughter came: "what''s more terrible... Younger generation, if I can get out of trouble after today, I will secretly plan for you." "Oh!" Ye Yang sneered, "it''s as if you would be friendly with me if I didn''t lift the table." The God of cause and effect said, "I will do all kinds of bad things outside, and then frame it on you." "Do you know who your true identity is?" Ye Yang said coldly. "I don''t know, but there is a God from chaos in the universe. His real purpose is to turn the universe full of law and order into chaos and return to chaos. Therefore, to cover the universe, to prevent the birth of a new avenue, to maintain the imbalance of the old Avenue, and even to destroy the avenue and the origin of the universe. Therefore, evil will be done everywhere now , make trouble everywhere... " "You talk nonsense!" Ye Yang said angrily. "The God who controls the chaotic law secretly colludes with the God of cause and effect to help the God of cause and effect attract the gods, so that the God of cause and effect can complete the layout in advance and defeat the gods. Moreover, the God who controls the chaotic law makes chaos everywhere in order to increase the cause and effect among the gods in the universe. This is also the God who helps cause and effect. It is not really a contract with the God of cause and effect , just to put the universe into crisis, so I don''t hesitate to help the gods of cause and effect, destruction and so on... Guess how the gods will react? "The Shinto of cause and effect. "You are so insidious!" Ye Yang gnashed his teeth. "Ha ha ha, unless you reveal your true identity, and you are a highly respected and powerful God who can convince the gods, then you can resolve this misunderstanding and make the gods no longer hate you. But are you? Can you?" Ye Yang listened and said nothing. Although he has prestige in the universe, he has many enemies. Show up to solve the "misunderstanding"? I''m kidding. It''s true to attract more enemies. Gods who have no hatred against him will hate him. "Chaos, the power it represents, is in conflict with and opposite to the universe. Even if you show up, everyone will yell. Of course, it''s possible that you are a God''s evil?" the God of cause and effect. "Don''t test me. I won''t be fooled." Ye Yang sneered. Never admit that he has great prestige in the universe, nor admit that he is a divine sin, so as to avoid the other party from inferring his true identity from some clues. "It''s a pity... Anyway, I have to waste some time. Later, I will raid the noumenon of a god every once in a while. You can know who doesn''t control the chaotic law, and then eliminate it one by one, and you will know your true identity." "Childish means." Ye Yang sneered. "How childish? Even if the gods in the universe know that I may attack at any time, can they prevent it? No mortals have no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days, and gods do not have the ability to defend against attacks all the time. Maybe they can arrange array defense, but once I attack with all my strength, I will expose the source of strength. Unless I know when I attack in advance and deliberately hide my strength, then To conceal the power of chaotic law under the attack of the self. "The Shinto of cause and effect. Ye Yangdao: "There''s no need to try again. You deliberately said that you would attack the gods in the universe at any time and use the exclusion method. You wanted to test whether the Buddha was a God that had already appeared in the universe, an ancient god who slept but did not appear, a visitor in chaos, a God that had changed in the universe, or a new chaotic God in the universe? You can''t be sure, but you want to know Test the self? If the self refuted just now, I''m afraid you think the self is a God in the universe, can you eliminate it by exclusion? " "How smart." the God of cause and effect: "It is worthy of the existence that I regard as a great enemy. Anyway, I am not sure if you are one of the well-known gods in the universe, so I have to act according to another plan... Deliberately reverse the cause and effect of some gods, let them search for the God who controls the chaotic law everywhere in the universe, let them publicize the sin of the God who controls the chaotic law everywhere, and follow it from time to time It is possible to attack the God kingdom of the gods alone or jointly, and it is still constantly framing the God of chaos. "In this way, it can always give you more coercion. How about surprise? Are you happy?" Ye Yang said coldly, "the plan is good, but you can find a way to escape today''s siege!" "Why is it difficult?" "Now you seem to have a slight advantage, but once your Majesty the divine emperor gets serious and doesn''t hesitate to use the strength and means he saved before, you will be finished sooner or later. This is waiting for a good play and your ''good news!''" The incarnation of Ye Yang''s incarnation tears the void and transmits it away. It can be seen that the avatar of this avatar is a little weaker than the avatar of the emperor level. You can stay here and leave. Anyway, it is not controlled by the God of cause and effect. The gods should not stop it. So it''s easy to leave. But his figure disappeared, and the God of cause and effect murmured, "have you been stabbed by what the Buddha just said? He is worried about exposing what should not be exposed? Ha ha..." He was muttering. Suddenly, a famous God puppet in the void said loudly: "congratulations to your majesty chaos God. Please be sure to cooperate with our Lord God of cause and effect in the universe and disturb the situation!" This is deliberately planted. It is an extremely inferior means that all gods can see through at a glance. But it doesn''t mean that it will not be affected. Even if we know that it is likely to be planted, we can''t help thinking: "is it possible that the existence of the God of chaos really colludes with the God of cause and effect and wants to do bad things? Is this intentional disclosure of information so that we don''t doubt it afterwards?" Knowing that this is unlikely, I can''t help feeling a little suspicious. "Ha ha..." the God of cause and effect smiled proudly. "No!!" a divine emperor suddenly stayed in the void, staring at the noumenon of the God of cause and effect, the fiery light, and the scattered silk of cause and effect. "What''s wrong?" said another emperor. "When I cut the silk of cause and effect, although I could not trace the cause and effect attack, I could trace the cause and effect slightly to find information, and it was found that..." "What did you find?" "This God of cause and effect is not noumenon!!" Chapter 807 "What... What? Not an ontology?!" It''s a big joke. The gods joined hands to besiege the God of cause and effect here. The momentum is huge and the lineup is amazing. However, there was a little setback here, and the weak gods could no longer help and contribute to this war. It''s fair to say that in the face of the God of cause and effect, he is very powerful. That''s why the gods are disheartened. But if we say that here is only the embodiment of the God of cause and effect At that time, the gods lost too much face. "I don''t believe it!!" "How could this be the incarnation of the God of cause and effect?" "Yes, how can a mere incarnation interfere with and even control the noumenon of the gods with the force of cause and effect?" "The law of cause and effect is really powerful. But the power of any law is so profound that it doesn''t matter. Let''s say that the most normal law of fire is the most common law in the universe. To a certain extent, the void will be burned, and the silk of cause and effect will be burned to ashes. Even the chaos beyond the edge of the universe will be ignited, forcibly burned and transformed into a flame. Although the law of cause and effect is strong, the incarnation of the God of cause and effect wants to manipulate many gods in the universe into puppets, and also plays with many gods in the palm of his hand... Are you kidding? " "But this is probably true... Maybe not long ago, the noumenon of the God of cause and effect was still here, but it is not clear when it has run away. All the gods who escaped under our eyes did not find out when he fled or how he escaped..." The gods looked at each other. If the noumenon of the God of cause and effect deals with the gods here, it can be justified. However, it is frightening to be able to leave only the incarnation under the eyes of so many gods, but the noumenon does not know when it has escaped... Such a means. "No... perhaps, the God of cause and effect, the noumenon has already slipped away." Ye Yang muttered in his heart, but did not say it. He just guessed... Suppose that the noumenon of the God of cause and effect is far away, but through the thread of cause and effect, most of the spiritual and divine power of the noumenon are blessed on the incarnation here. What will happen? The incarnation here will be very close to his noumenon. The noumenon and incarnation of ordinary gods are not easy to hide from the eyes of the gods. But isn''t it normal for the God of cause and effect to cover up cause and effect and deceive the perception of the gods? If no God can trace cause and effect and find out the whereabouts of the God of cause and effect, it may not be difficult for him to play some means to hide from the gods. "Ha ha... Interesting. "This game is a draw." The God of cause and effect failed to find Ye Yang''s true identity and find out who Ye Yang''s noumenon is. On the contrary, Ye Yang has also lost the trace of the God of cause and effect. It is difficult to find out his noumenon. If you want to guide the gods to besiege the noumenon of the God of cause and effect, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have another chance. The other party cuts off the cause and effect between its own noumenon and incarnation. Who can find out the God of cause and effect? No one can have such a skill. Of course, this wave, the God of cause and effect, has achieved a lot. The captured gods are made into puppets. These puppet gods are quite good help. However, the God of cause and effect cannot escape with these puppets, otherwise the gods may trace the cause and effect of these puppet gods and find the noumenon of the God of cause and effect. He lost a lot by giving up these puppet gods, but he created many causes and effects among the gods of the universe, among which there may be many benefits. Of course, it''s also a good thing for Ye Yang. "Although I never like chaos, since the law of destiny has become the law of chaos and takes chaos as its destiny, chaos in the universe is also beneficial to me." In the past, Ye Yang''s purpose may be to help the power of law and promote it to the great road in the future. At least, he can''t be against the God who helps the power of law become the great road. Either he controls the law that is about to be promoted to the avenue, or he helps others. But now, Ye Yang''s purpose has become to prevent any law from being promoted to the avenue. "In the past, there were gods who prevented all demigods from being promoted to real gods, and even ordinary divine creatures from being promoted to demigods. I said before that I suspected that the God of cause and effect was manipulating behind the scenes. But in fact... There is also the possibility that chaotic gods and Demons could do it in the dark." Ye Yang thought, flying away, but an avatar of his game character flew this way. "Predecessors, the puppet gods here have been manipulated by the God of cause and effect. If we do not cut off the cause and effect between them and the God of cause and effect, or if we do not let them out of the control of the God of cause and effect, I am afraid they will still become the help of the God of cause and effect. "I suggest that we find a way to cut off their cause and effect, help them get rid of the influence of the God of cause and effect, and really and thoroughly restore their freedom. How about it?" When the gods pondered, one God said, "this is quite reasonable. However, instead of helping them get rid of the control of the God of cause and effect, it is better to kill them directly!" "This... Is too cruel!" Ye Yang said. Many gods in the good camp also nodded slightly, but more gods sneered with disdain. A God said, "this is not cruelty, but reason! These puppets manipulated by the God of cause and effect, who knows if they have a dark hand under the God of cause and effect? When the God of cause and effect reappears in the future, perhaps the gods you saved today will betray again in an instant!" The faces of the gods changed greatly. Ye Yang laughed: "your words are so unreasonable." "Why is it unreasonable?" the God asked. Ye Yang''s Avatar of the game character sneered and said, "if I am the God of cause and effect, how can I easily expose my back hands? I must secretly control some gods, but I deliberately don''t let them be exposed and let people know that they have been controlled by the God of cause and effect. I will be surprised when necessary in the future." "The puppet gods who have been manipulated will be on guard, so they are not easy to be manipulated again, because they can wash away the hidden dangers with the help of the power of the God of fog, the breath of the false God Emperor in the archaic temple, the jade pendant, and so on. "In contrast, those who have never been manipulated, such as you, may have hidden behind the God of cause and effect!" The God was furious: "you... Dead bar spirit!" Ye Yang cold channel: "Your Excellency is openly opposed to the gods saving the puppets. Instead, he wants the gods to destroy the puppets. It looks like the God of cause and effect. But it is also the easiest to deceive the gods. No one can imagine that you may be manipulated secretly. If you are manipulated secretly, it will be easier for the victims to be attacked. With your help as a springboard, the God of cause and effect can control again in the dark I don''t know how many gods... " "You''re talking nonsense and looking for death!!" the God was so angry that he attacked Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s body flew through the void: "I''m right? Hehe, all the puppet gods left here are exposed. The God of cause and effect can''t control and take them away. Whether it''s cutting off cause and effect to save them or killing them completely, these can''t be used by the God of cause and effect. "Therefore, some gods controlled by the God of cause and effect jumped out to perform, making people think they have absolutely nothing to do with the God of cause and effect. Afterwards, they let the gods relax their vigilance and communicate with the gods secretly, but God unknowingly turned the gods into new puppets of the God of cause and effect. And they will not be exposed... Wonderful plan, wonderful plan! "This calculation is really amazing!" The God who chased Ye Yang grabbed a crescent shovel, waved and cut off crescent like law light blades, and angrily said, "there is no certificate and no evidence. You dare to slander the Buddha. You are looking for death!" Ye Yang sneered: "angry?" A God said, "Your Majesty, the strange god, if the game character has reached the divine level, it should also be your majesty. Then, I dare ask you what you said before. Is there any evidence?" "It''s just a hypothesis. I didn''t say he must be a puppet controlled by the God of cause and effect, but I just said I can''t help it." "But if you say so, the gods will fear each other and everyone will be in danger..." "Hahaha, in the universe, did the gods ever have real trust in each other? Who is not on guard between gods? There are so few who can really trust each other completely? Didn''t I just say that, and the gods were not a little wary of each other?" Ye Yang said. The God who spoke just now choked and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Ye Yang said, "however, although it is difficult for the gods to have real trust in each other, there are many gods who have a lot of interest disputes with each other. "How many of these manipulated puppet gods have a lot to do with other gods in the universe? Is it really good to destroy all the puppet gods here? We have to worry about the ideas of other gods anyway." The previous two gods were silent. Although Ye Yang was angry that he spoke impolitely and didn''t give them face. But... Ye Yang is just a game role avatar now. They don''t know ye Yang''s real identity. And they are just game role avatars, and Ye Yang also doesn''t know their real identity. Therefore, the loss of face is not very serious. If you give up this game character and change another one afterwards, it is a big deal to transfer the resources and power of this game character into the divine power currency in the game, and then secretly give it to other gods around, there will be no waste. In this way, no matter how heavy the loss of face is, it is just a fake. It doesn''t matter at all. Of course, my heart is still angry. "Your Majesty, that''s right. So, these puppet gods should be released?" a God said. "Hehe, to tell you the truth... Among the gods manipulated into puppets here, there is also one who is a good friend with me... Well, I owe you a lot of human feelings, but I haven''t paid them back yet. It''s also good for me if I let the puppet God go..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, some of the previous gods said in a loud voice, "you have a bad heart, haven''t you? That''s true!" Ye Yang sneered: "but I don''t care much about the human feelings. Besides, don''t you know the manipulated puppet gods? Therefore, I just propose that you can decide whether to release or kill all the puppet gods here. I have no opinion." Then he turned and left. Want to expose his relationship with Xiaohei and Xiaoyin? That''s impossible. Some gods may trace back to the archaic temple and learn that Xiaohei and Xiaoyin are related to the archaic temple. If ye Yang is not exposed, even if Xiao hei and Xiao Yin are rescued and found to have returned to the Taichu ancient temple, it''s no big deal. Will not directly relate the recent events to Ye Yang. Moreover, as he said, none of these gods under control is not related to the gods. Even Xiao hei and Xiao Yin met some other gods in other identities in the Taichu ancient temple. "Killing these puppet gods has the advantage of killing them. Putting them back also has the advantage of putting them back... Don''t forget that even if you really want to kill them, it''s not a simple thing. These puppet gods may not be resurrected without hindhands. Therefore... You can think about what to decide first." "Ha ha, ridiculous." a God said, "how to deal with these puppets is still up to you to discuss? It should be up to your majesty to decide, right?" The gods turned pale. You ancient gods have a bad relationship with today''s gods. Will you be willing to let go of these puppets? That''s weird. "I feel that these puppet gods... Save God''s life, which is better than building Baizhang floating slaughter. In order to avoid setting a precedent, if anyone offends the God of cause and effect and is manipulated again in the future, he will also be killed? He will not even have a chance to save him. In this way, people are in danger. Once threatened by the God of cause and effect, they will become controlled. Even willing to give him It''s not good for the God of cause and effect to be a dog leg. "Therefore, if you can save it, you must save it. You must not set a precedent!" A strong man suspected of the incarnation of the emperor said. The gods were quite surprised. An ancient God incarnate sneered: "cunning!" The gods are thoughtful. It is vaguely speculated that the ancient God Emperor in front may be inviting people. Such a proposal is enough to win the favor of many weak gods. In the near future, no number of weak gods can compare with a truly powerful ancient god. However, if there is a very fierce dispute over the road in the future? At that time, the attitude of ordinary gods may be the last straw to overwhelm camels... Or even more severe. In this way, it is necessary to buy the hearts of the gods. Ye Yang''s game character avatar saw it in the distance and nodded secretly. Next, there is no need for him to do anything. It is estimated that Xiaohei and Xiaoyin will be liberated soon. However, it''s hard to say whether they still retain a good sense of autonomy and whether they are willing to return to the Taichu ancient temple. It depends on themselves, and Ye Yang will not interfere. If they still want to return, it''s good. If they don''t want to return, it''s just a little alienated, so they won''t have to be friends at all. Of course, if you don''t join the Taichu ancient temple and want to be Ye Yang''s friend, you can''t publicize it indiscriminately, otherwise it will be quite dangerous and will be decided by the gods. "Next..." Ye Yang was preparing to send more avatars to go out to places with chaos, but at this time, he suddenly found that there was a violent divine power shock in the upper divine world. "Bad!!" Suddenly I remembered that there was an evil star in the upper divine world. Now I don''t know what happened in the upper divine world. What happened in it? Chapter 808 There should be many ancient powers in the upper divine world. All kinds of old monsters, many ancient gods who have long lost news, may hide in the so-called upper divine world! Normally, the mutant God who broke in and made trouble should be suppressed by many superior ancient gods. Even if he fell into the superior divine world, Ye Yang would not feel any strange place. But it happened... Whether Ye Yang or many other gods, there was an intuition that the mutant gods would not be so simple. "I always feel that the whole upper divine world will be overturned by him. But it''s impossible?" Ye Yang''s heart flashed. However, are many powerful gods that disappeared in ancient times really hidden in the upper divine world? It''s hard to say. It was in the upper divine world before, but there are still many places that have not been explored. Ye Yang doesn''t understand the specific situation. At this time, near the entrance of the upper divine world, hundreds of thousands of light-years of emptiness exploded everywhere. One after another, a huge space hole was broken and exploded. Some space openings are relatively "close", that is, a distance of several trillion kilometers to several thousand trillion kilometers. At the speed of light, it is less than one light year to hundreds of light years. However, some space openings are thousands of light-years and tens of thousands of light-years away. If not for the sight of the gods, they can ignore the spatial distance, directly see the large-scale changes in a large area, see that a large area of the starry sky ahead collapses at the same time, and have seen across the space in advance before the light has spread... If not, the gods will not know what happened there. Many space holes gush out together, and the power fluctuations are very similar. No matter how you guess, you think it comes from the same space. Upper divine world, burst! Many spatial openings are just precursors. In the next moment, stars burst out in the void between many space openings, with huge cracks stretching for tens of light years, hundreds of light years, and millions or even tens of billions of kilometers across the void. There were strong fluctuations in divine power, and gods blooming with golden radiance fled out of it. There are many scattered power fluctuations at the level of God, as well as more than a dozen power fluctuations at the level of God kings. There is even a suspected emperor level power fluctuation. "How could there be so many strong men hidden?" many gods were surprised. But the next moment, the faces of the gods changed dramatically. Because countless light spots chased out from behind those gods. There are some light spots, scattered with spiritual fluctuations that are not inferior to the body of the God King. Moreover, it will explode in an instant and turn into a beautiful star river. The galaxy is composed of countless fine starlight particles, each of which is equivalent to a soul with divine brilliance. These stars are like ribbons. They are not big, very gentle. In such a roll, a famous God is rolled up. Both the God level fugitives and the God King level fugitives are wrapped by these star like energy ribbons. The next moment, a white corundum like male god''s palm with starlight stretched out of the void and gently grasped it. The fugitive suspected of being the emperor was pinched by this palm. The gods were shocked, their strength was turbulent, and even some gods couldn''t help jumping up on the spot and rubbed their eyes: "what did you see just now? Isn''t that... Isn''t it an illusion?" He was muttering that there was a divine fluctuation in the void over there, which was huge and great, like the will of heaven and earth of one galaxy and the great will to control the whole galaxy. The whole galaxy shook with a thought. "If I let you escape, wouldn''t I lose face?" An unheard of cold voice came. The voice of male gods, but it''s quite pleasant. But in the ears of the gods, it is more terrible than ordinary people hearing the voice of the devil. At this time, the Star River rolled many gods into the broken space hole, and the palm held the strong man suspected of being the emperor. Boom!!! The void exploded. The huge starry sky stretching hundreds of thousands of light-years has turned into a large chaotic turbulence. Different from the chaos outside the edge of the universe, the chaos here is mainly various space fragments, various energy fragments and law fragments, as well as various substances. There are a lot of substances on the planet of nature. Ye Yang can''t control these chaos. Then I saw that in the violent turbulence, a tall and handsome male god came out, which was easy to pick out defects with skin texture. The body exudes a glittering and translucent divine light. What''s more amazing is that he is surrounded by a long river of stars. The long river is not big. It is composed of countless fine soul light particles. A grain of soul light is a star. There are many stars. I don''t know how many creatures he killed and how many souls he hunted. He wore a divine armor, not gold, but a nearly white light armor formed by the intersection of stars. Take a closer look "Is it a substantial soul armor solidified by a powerful God''s soul... After transformation and strengthening?" Many gods could not help but gasp. Terrible, terrible! What kind of strength and cruelty is it to cast armor with the spirits of the gods? "How dare... How dare he?" "Then the upper divine world... Will not be slaughtered by him?" The answer is self-evident. The gods saw that the so-called upper divine world collapsed. There may have been a great secret in it. The upper divine world may be created by the gods to meet the catastrophe of the universe. Even if the security level is not as good as the Taichu ancient temple, it is estimated that it will not be too far apart... Unless there are many defects in the upper divine world. Even so, it''s amazing. After all, even the emperor level can be suppressed. But now, the upper divine world is blown up and destroyed. It was not destroyed by external forces, but by the power of the mutant God itself. It''s terrible to think about it. "He... What strength is he now?" "God Emperor? Ancient God Emperor level?!" "The divine emperor is only half higher than the divine emperor, and there should be no real essential transformation. I have felt the breath of the ancient divine emperor in the energy turbulence area of the Taichu ancient hall, and I am not as strong as this one in front of me..." A god pondered for a moment and said, "the mutant God may only be at the level of God Emperor, but he has many souls and gods'' spirits, which are not only controlled by the power of his variation law, but also strengthened by the power of his variation law. "The power he can control is probably no weaker than that controlled by a large group of gods. It seems that he is a single mutant God. In fact, he is a force and a god Legion!" At this time, I saw that the mutant God stretched out his right hand, and the long river of starlight on his body gathered in his palm, condensed into an ancient clock shaped artifact, blooming countless starlight, suspended above his head. The stars hung down and enveloped him. There is no earth to stand in the void of the universe. For the strong, the earth under their feet may become a hiding place for the enemy to sneak attack, and may become a weakness. However, there was also starlight at the feet of the mutant God. Walk in the sky. One step is tens of light-years. The mutant God came this way. On the way, there are galaxies. He did not change his course and went straight into the strange galaxy. Like a huge galaxy with a winged dragon in the void, stars are turbulent. There is no destruction, but many stars have undergone strong changes in the surface environment due to vibration. Volcanoes erupt, the earth collapses, the sea rolls over, strong winds roar, and various natural disasters are formed. The creatures above the stars die and fall. Intelligent life, similar to human, sub human, non-human. There are all kinds of wild animals without wisdom. Even those low-level animals and plants without soul, wisdom or even consciousness are destroyed one after another. Surprisingly, the stars, one by one, shuttle through the void and converge towards the mutant God. "This scene... So familiar!!" the voice of the God trembled. Ye Yang''s Avatar of the game character, concentrating on it, recalled in his heart that when he first met the mutant God, the situation was similar to that now. I only saw that countless souls shuttle through the void and fly in the direction of the mutant God. The soul is fragile, and many of them disappear before they fly halfway. There are souls sucking other souls and maintaining them. A large number of souls burn to form a space-time vortex and let other souls shuttle. The resources required for soul shuttle are not many. Many souls passed through the place of the mutant God and merged into the suspended starlight ancient clock. Looking closely, there are very small figures on the ancient clock. It turns out that it is a famous God. The emperor''s inscription has the largest shadow, followed by the God King, then the god statue. The figure of ordinary gods should also be branded on the clock, but it can''t be seen here. At this time, the right hand of the mutant God was gently raised, and a wisp of star light flowed around him, scattering the power of the strong law of space, the law of light and the law of fire. In the universe, stars burn rapidly. The star explodes, and the powerful force opens the void channel to form a space portal. The material and energy of many ordinary planets converge to the space portal and integrate into the space channel to form a protective layer. Countless souls sneaked in, then shuttled and transmitted to the nearby mutant gods and integrated into the ancient clock. This time, it is no longer the power of the soul itself, but the power of the burning stars in the universe as a driving force to send those souls to the mutant gods. "He... He... He can control other types of law power?!" "It''s ridiculous. Who doesn''t master more laws and powers than a God with a little strength? It''s just ''one specialty and many abilities'', and he''s only good at one." "Isn''t he a mutant God? If he invests in one law, his understanding and application of other laws should be weakened. Moreover, this is not what I said... That mutant God can rely on those ''soul stars'' to use the power of other laws?" As soon as he said this, the gods who could be heard nearby could not help but be silent. Ye Yang''s Avatar said, "you mean... He doesn''t have the power to directly control the laws of space and light. Even if he does, he won''t be so clever. "However, some of the gods he killed were good at manipulating the laws of space, some were good at manipulating the laws of light, and some were good at manipulating the laws of fire. "Therefore, after he imprisoned the spirits of these gods, he can use quite clever space law control means, quite clever light law control means, and quite clever fire law control means with the help of these spirits?" Some gods who had not reacted had also reacted, and their faces were dignified. If you kill a God and control the spirit of the other party, you can use the strength and means of the other party''s "life"? How to think, how amazing. It''s terrible! If we continue to kill like this, how strong will this mutant God be? Killing all the time will make the law of death and the law of killing stronger in the universe. However, when more than half of the creatures are killed and the remaining creatures are reduced, the law of killing and the law of death will also become weaker. The more life, the more you can kill, the stronger the law of death and the law of killing. If all the creatures in the world die, there will be no more killing and no more law of death. Because life and death are relative. Therefore, it is not so simple for these two laws to be promoted and transformed into a great way. However, this mutant God is different. It is hard to say whether he can promote the laws he mastered to the great way. However, it is possible to destroy all cosmic creatures and control all gods and mortals together. It can even be predicted that he will continue to kill and plunder many souls, turn them into their own use, and continue to become stronger. "It''s terrible!!" "I feel more dangerous than the previous God of cause and effect. The ancient gods of fire and thunder are far less dangerous than this one. Who will stop him?!" The gods stared at each other. "If all the gods in the universe are destroyed... Maybe only I, the God who controls the law of chaos and some of my subordinates, can survive. However, this is not in my interest. There are many forms of cosmic destruction, and it doesn''t mean much to me if it doesn''t turn into chaotic destruction. "Even if I want to transform the universe into chaos, based on human nature, I also want to leave some areas to retain the seeds of life and let civilization develop in it. I need civilization, and even need to be incarnated as mortals to contact and communicate with mortals. Otherwise, with a long life in the future, it is difficult to eliminate infinite emptiness and loneliness. "The God of variation is different..." Ye Yang determined that the two sides were definitely not on the same road, or even opposite the enemy. While thinking so, the mutant God crossed the whole galaxy at an incredible speed. It''s not space jumping, but flying in a straight line at super high speed. The law of "speed of light limit" is severely crushed. It takes dozens of light-years step by step. In an instant, tens of thousands of light-years have passed, and then it passes through the galaxy in an instant. The void is torn. Countless stars collapse, crush and turn into energy, but they are collected by him and waved gently. Across another galaxy hundreds of thousands of light-years away, there was violent turbulence, countless creatures fell, and souls flew out of it and transmitted to the mutant gods in the newly formed tiny wormholes. "Come out!" With a deep drink, countless stars in the galaxy ahead were destroyed and a large void collapsed. Inside, a huge broken Temple fell and bloomed with golden light, and a wave of divine power at the level of God Emperor bloomed. "This is... A hidden ancient divine emperor?!" When the gods were shocked, the God of variation shot, the big hand shrouded in countless starlight particles broke the void, the projection increased to hundreds of millions of miles, and shot down at the emerging ancient God Emperor and his temple. Chapter 809 Suddenly, the temple of the God Emperor burst into fiery golden light. The mighty divine light gushed out. We can only see that there is a huge chain of laws in the void. It is not in the shape of a metal chain, but something similar to a cylindrical rope formed by strong brilliance, but it is hazy around and constantly emitting light particles. This chain of laws penetrates into the void and extends thousands of light-years away, even further away. The network of laws formed by the extension of the chain of laws covers an area with a diameter of more than 100000 light-years, which looks like a vascular network. All this is slow to say. In fact, it''s only a millionth of a second. In such a short time, so many branches and veins of the law chain appear, which is shocking. "This... Is the strength of the divine emperor? The details of the divine emperor? "The natural law of cultivation resonates with many laws of the void. It can turn the attack into the void and let the chains of many laws bear it instead. It can also draw the power blessing of the void law... That''s great!!" Ye Yang flashed such an idea, which was only a very short millionth of a second. The soul starlight giant palm has hit the temple hard. Boom!!! The temple of the emperor sank nearly ten thousand miles. Pull the center of the whole law network downward. But the temple is fine. The giant palm becomes translucent and seems to be weakening. When the giant palm composed of soul starlight is raised, a translucent figure of the emperor appears inside, which seems to be a projection, or the body is half melted into the void. However, at this moment, the giant palm fell again. This time, the light, darkness, flame, wind, space, life, death, destruction, ice, thunder, etc. in the void, the power of countless laws converged on the giant palm as if inspired. Bang!!! Hit the temple again. Many gods saw it. The virtual shadow of the emperor had been wiped out with one palm, and the huge temple had burst into tiny cracks. Although there were not many, the cracks were cracks. There are countless chains of laws in the void. The law network is broken and broken, and various kinds of energy with different attributes explode in the void. The law distorts and transforms other substances and energy into various forces such as light, darkness, flame, wind, etc. One star collapses, one star destroys. "It''s terrible!" "If you want to defeat a God Emperor, you can confront him head-on. However, you''d better cut the void first, cage it in the void with the power of other laws, block the space, and don''t resonate with the void. If you want to kill a God Emperor, you should first cut off the surrounding law network. If you can cut off the causal connection, it''s better... But now..." "This is intentional. The mutant God is demonstrating!! he is demonstrating to us by the simplest, direct and rough means!" A God''s face was ugly. When the mutant God clapped his hand down, the God Emperor Temple in the void broke, not broken, but collapsed in two. The God Emperor body inside flew out and spewed God''s blood in the void. Just then, seeing the giant palm to be patted again, it suddenly became soft. The speed was amazing. With only a slight grasp, it passed through the body of the emperor. However, like a phantom, the phantom caught the entity, which didn''t make the emperor seem to have any injuries on the surface. But the divine emperor roared, and his momentum soared suddenly. Millions of blood lines gushed out of his body. The golden divine blood was burning, and he quickly flew to the distant void. When the mutant God blows out from the air, the emperor is divided into two parts, half is blasted, and the other half flies away, dividing into countless different figures and hiding in the void. But there are still some. They are caught by the big palm and rubbed gently to make them into fragments. "How terrible!!" "The attack just now..." "Well, pure spiritual attack, soul attack..." "Mental attack? This!!!" "What the mutant gods themselves are good at is the soul law or spiritual law. Therefore, they can ignore defense and directly seize the spirit in the emperor''s body. They can directly cause heavy damage to the spirit. However, they didn''t use such means before, but they forcibly cracked the temple..." "The demonstration shows that he can use the simplest means to suppress the magnificent God, and then use the power of the mutated soul law to directly hit the divine soul of the emperor with the power of many soul starlight particles. This is to tell the gods that his real means is this. It is obviously such a powerful means, but even if it is not used, it can crush the divine emperor with only rough means." The gods were silent. The mutant God took one step and entered the area where the mysterious emperor appeared. The stars around that area, the mortal souls that had not poured out before the stars, are all pouring out now. From intelligent mortals to all kinds of simple creatures without much wisdom, soul power gushes out. It can even be seen that several divine players, the noumenon of divine creatures, and a God at the divine level are running away in panic. However, soul light particles floated from the divine players, and soul light clusters or soul light particles also floated from the divine creatures and gods. The light clusters also scattered into light particles, converging towards the mutant gods and becoming part of the long river of starlight around them. "Even God level players can''t resist his attack? Is this an attack means to trace the cause and effect?" "No, although it has the function of tracing the cause and effect and attacking, it seems that it can''t find out the essence of the divine player, but all the spiritual power contained in the divine player has been taken away and condensed into new soul light particles. Just as some gods'' avatars broke away from the control of the essence and produced a new core of consciousness..." The gods looked ugly. "It''s a good thing that the avatar of the game character is targeted and not affected by the noumenon. But if he continues to run rampant, who in the universe can say that he can really protect himself? Can he say that the noumenon is really not afraid of being discovered?" "Think of a way to deal with it. What''s the use of saying this now?" "Oh, it''s a conspiracy, a hard power... What can we do? We can only unite with the gods and confront them openly." As soon as he said this, many gods were silent. Because there is a lesson. Before, we joined hands to attack the God of cause and effect. Although not all the gods in the universe joined hands, most of them participated. Although not all gods do their best and have reservations, various means of pressing boxes are also used. However, before so miserable, was severely teased. Now, what are the consequences if we unite against this seemingly more powerful God of variation? I''m afraid that the gods themselves have been wiped out and the spirits have become one of the collections of the mutant gods... Is this more likely? "It can''t be delayed. If he''s right, the more mortals he kills... The stronger his strength. If he kills not only mortals, but also all kinds of life without real wisdom, he will be stronger!" "Isn''t it a bit like the power of the undead system?" "Similar, but more terrible and more difficult. The power of the undead system kills living creatures and resurrects them to become undead creatures. The resurrected ones will be weaker than before. Moreover, the power cannot be superimposed. 10000 skeleton soldiers can''t be integrated into a bone dragon, and hundreds of millions of skeleton soldiers can''t be integrated into a semi divine bone dragon. However, this mutant God... Even if it just sucks the light particles of mortal souls, it can only If we accumulate a large number and condense it into the soul River, it will also increase his strength, which is the improvement of God level power. This directly improves the soul power of mortals... " "Return to the gods... He can plunder the spirit of the gods." The gods are silent again. "If you want to deal with him, hurry up, or run for your life." "Where to escape? He must want to sweep the universe." "Oh, hiding for a period of time is a period of time. Even if you want to destroy the whole universe, it will take a long time..." "But the more he goes, the stronger his strength will be. The more he goes, the faster his refining speed will be! Do you want to escape from the universe? Not to mention the chaotic time and space distortion outside the universe, you may not escape or live. As long as you are in the universe, you will encounter the threat of the strong..." "Can we fight him? I won''t do it this time! Hum, this powerful mutant God wants to sweep all parties, just to participate in the struggle for the great road..." "I don''t necessarily want to participate in the struggle for the great road, maybe I just want to become stronger. Even, I may want to promote myself and eventually incarnate as one of the great roads and become one of the origins of the universe. Ambition is more terrible than ''promoting the law of assistance to become the great road''!" "So what? The sky is falling and tall people are standing on it. Aren''t there so many big men who want to participate in the struggle for the great road? In the ancient cosmic war, the gods fell, but no powerful ancient god remains. Regardless of the possibility that the God''s body will be taken away by the ancient God Emperor and the ancient God Emperor, many may still exist. Will they be more nervous? Anyway, I won''t participate in this matter." Many gods retreated. What Avenue dispute? Ignore it? There''s no way to participate. The battle is too high-end. If ordinary gods do not have the means of game role avatar and Taichu ancient temple to protect their lives, they are not even qualified to watch and play soy sauce. Who wants to participate now? Is it possible to promote the law of hostility to the road? When will you fall? We''ll talk about it later. There are so many laws in the universe. Who can say which law will be promoted in the end? Moreover, there is more than one avenue in the universe and more than one origin of the universe. In the end, it needs to be balanced. There is no need to be too urgent now. Of course, to think so is to place your destiny entirely on luck. Moreover, even if there is no dispute, sometimes it will be involved. If there is no struggle, there will be no protection and refuge from the powerful forces behind. If you are forced to get involved in the struggle again, you will die faster. But isn''t there a archaic temple now? Even if you are still on guard, you have to rely on it. It''s better than competing now. "You really don''t stop it?" asked a game character suspected of being created by the emperor. "We support the elders to stop! We support the spirit! Come on!!" several gods said. The emperor was speechless. At this time, the mutant God continued to move forward completely unaffected, as if he hadn''t noticed that some gods were talking about him. But even if the strong at this level are separated by several light years, as long as there are gods talking about him, there will be induction. How can you not notice? It swept another galaxy and wiped out all the creatures on it. Stars become desolate... No, even desolation is not enough to describe. Because even some plants don''t exist. Some stars, only air, and dry earth. Some stars have air and plants, but there are no animals. There are some stars, even the air is gone, but the dead stars float in the void and completely lose the trace of life. Some developed planets have gradually produced a hazy planetary consciousness, which has also been forcibly taken away and melted into the armor or soul starlight of the mutant gods. Soon, the mutant God reached the galaxy where the ancient flame God was located. There, countless stars are burning. Laws and forces that are not related to fire are excluded. Materials and forces of various attributes, various things in nature, gold, silver, copper, iron, various metallic and non-metallic elements, are burning. Non atomic substances also fuse, emit light, heat and burn at a high speed. When the mutant gods approached, a large number of fire element life quickly fell. Take up some hot light and fly towards the mutant God. "Whoever comes stops!" The voice of the ancient flame God resounded through more than 100000 light-years. But the mutant God ignored it and moved on. Has forced this galaxy. "Taoist friends, the vast universe and the boundless galaxy, why do we have to fight each other now? If we lose both sides and get the benefit of other gods, it is not beautiful." The flame power of the ancient flame God condensed into a huge figure with a height of more than 100 light-years in the void. So great that the gods were appalled. But the mutant God ignored it and was within a thousand light-years of the galaxy. The flame ancient god''s voice was cold: "don''t think I''m afraid of you? It''s all the level above the God Emperor, and this is also my home..." In an instant, the mutant God was approaching within 100 light-years. The ancient god of fire shot. A palm in the air falls, and the void burns. The invisible space directly raises a raging fire. In the void, the threads of cause and effect appeared and broke. Cause and effect are also burned by fire. But the mutant gods stopped, and the starlight particles around them were brighter, forming strands of very fine silk threads. That is the thread of cause and effect, which is more subtle than what ye Yang has seen before. They are connected between soul light particles without breaking. The flame of the ancient god cut off the cause and effect between the mutated gods and other places, but cut off all kinds of causes and effects around the mutated gods. The soul flows through the stars, and the right hand of the mutant God sticks out and directly shuttles through the void. I don''t know where to go. In the next moment, hundreds of light-years of flame, the body of the ancient god, I don''t know whether the body is an embodiment or a projection, exploded. The mutant gods advance at a speed of one light year per second. Where it passes, the flame quickly disappears and becomes a planet full of cold ice, a planet full of fierce current, or becomes fine Stardust particles in the void, or condenses into a black hole. In the flames, the soul, spirit and consciousness of elemental creatures disappear rapidly. The flame contained the will of the ancient god, which was also forcibly taken away. Without the will support of the ancient flame God, these flame forces are just changes produced by the ordinary flame law, and the law power of the mutant God can be crushed. A little soul light particles flew out. Replace the will of the ancient flame God with the will contained in the light particles of the gods and spirits he controls, and forcibly seize the control of areas of the galaxy. Twist the original flame law there and extinguish the flame! In the twinkling of an eye, the flame has disappeared for nearly a hundred light-years, or ice blue, white or dark. "Good, strong!!!" "It''s terrible... This mutant God is really unstoppable?" Chapter 810 When the gods were shocked, the ancient flame God burst out and said angrily, "don''t deceive the God too much!!" The voice of the mutant God was cold: "what if I deceive you? Mole ants!" The gods were stunned. The ancient god of flame was even more cool, and he couldn''t believe it: "mole... Mole ant?!" Can the existence above the magnificent be called mole ants? "Crazy... Arrogant!!" "That''s because I am capable! I am qualified to be arrogant." "You... Don''t be too arrogant." "What if I''m arrogant?" The mutant God said, moving on, and countless flames disappeared in an instant. In the galaxy controlled by the ancient flame God, the control of star regions and star regions has been lost. "You forced me, you forced me!" The ancient myth of fire fell, and the flame of the whole galaxy was compressing. The vast flame stretching for more than 100000 light-years has been compressed to only thousands of light-years. Countless dark or still red stars remain around, but they are very sparse. Most stars have long been incinerated. In the center of the compressed flame, it condenses into a flame beam with a diameter of about one billion kilometers. One billion kilometers, compared with the range of thousands of light-years, is infinitely small. I don''t know how powerful the condensed power of the law of fire is. "Die!" The ancient flame God said, unexpectedly, he threw himself at the body, and the body fused with the huge flame column to form a huge fire spear with a diameter of one billion kilometers and a length of tens of billion kilometers, flying in the direction of the mutant God at a high speed. The mutant God stretched out his right hand, and the long river of starlight composed of his soul stretched across his body, but he stubbornly blocked the attack of the super giant fire spear. In the universe, from a distance, a small dot hangs in the void. In front of it is a huge burning spear more than 500 billion times larger than him, but it can''t enter at all. "The power of fire, even if it is compressed and condensed again, the power of the law has not changed and has not been promoted, it is still just the law of fire. What can we do to respect?" The mutant God didn''t say a word, but many soul light particles sent out similar spiritual waves and sent out his voice. In the next moment, we saw a huge compressed flame spear, which dissipated rapidly and melted a large number of flame laws. In the void, a huge fire dragon, nine fire phoenix, fire unicorn, and so on, countless strange animals appeared, and tens of billions of fire creatures rushed here. "The flowers are pretty!" The mutant God did not move, and the soul light particles on his body flew out and instantly integrated into those fire creatures. Amazing things happened. All fire creatures revolved around the God of variation. It''s not like siege, it''s like surrender, it''s like defending around him. In such a short time, these flame lives were easily taken control. Then, a flame creature pounced on the flame spear, nibbled and swallowed the flame into its belly. The huge flame spear exploded, and the figure of the ancient flame God flew out of it. It showed an almost red crystalline body, and the divine power revolved around the body. However, wisps of divine blood seeped from all parts of the body, and a look of horror appeared on the face: "you... Are so strong..." Before the words fell, the God of variation came forward and clapped down. Poof!! Palm strength easily penetrated the chest of the flame ancient god, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I might fall here. However, I wrote down today!" The flame fell and exploded with a bang. The violent force surged in all directions, and a little fire and stars floated in all directions. "Avatar?" Many gods saw it. The ancient flame God has the means to quietly transfer the body without being found? Just keep the avatar here? I don''t know when it was transferred. The strength of the ancient God Emperor and the means above the God Emperor are really powerful. "You can''t escape!" The mutant God said, and with a finger in his hand, countless starlights poured into the fire light spot which was broken by the ancient flame God. In an instant, stars shuttle through the void and appear in different corners of the universe. However, a large number of people gathered at the rear of the chaotic void formed by the explosion towards the entrance of the upper divine world. The mutant deity grasped the palm of his hand, and an invisible thread of cause and effect became apparent. "Trace cause and effect? I can also..." The figure of the ancient flame God appeared in the void, staring deeply here, as if to write down the figure of the mutant God. The next moment, the figure disappeared like flying ash. "It''s still an avatar, and it only retains a short memory and some instinctive command reactions. The cause and effect between the real noumenon and the avatar over there has been cut off..." a suspected divine emperor avatar muttered when he saw the situation over there. "How can you be so crafty? The existence of the divine emperor level has a lot of backhands to protect your life." "However, the ancient flame God, who was in a good situation some time ago and was very confident of winning the battle for the great road, had secretly planned a plan to escape? Is that too counseling?" "It''s prudent... However, it may not have escaped some time ago. Maybe it''s just reserved a backhand. I just escaped." Just then, the God of variation has destroyed the galaxy occupied by the ancient god of fire. He seized the soul and consciousness of all the remaining flame creatures. All the flame creatures controlled by him have turned into fly ash and disappeared into the vast universe. Only their souls and consciousness have turned into light particles in the long river of stars, large and small. Then, I saw that the mutant God went in the direction of the thunder ancient god. The whole galaxy is also extinct. When the creatures became extinct, the strength of the mutant gods increased again. It was already unfathomable before, but now it has become stronger than before. I really don''t know what level of strength it is. "Incredible... Never thought of it." "I have a bad intuition. The dispute over the avenue of the universe will not be a foregone conclusion, will it?" Many gods were silent. Now, I can''t imagine who can stop the God of variation. There are some expectations for the ancient god of thunder. However, soon... The whole thunder Galaxy collapsed. The real body of the ancient god of thunder disappeared. And the mutant God is a little stronger. "Come out!" The mutant God stood in the void, stared at a galaxy, glanced back in other directions, and sneered: "all show up and serve our Lord. You can avoid death. "Otherwise, don''t blame me for picking you out one by one and killing you one by one!" The void has no voice to respond. "I will participate in the struggle for the great road. What is the ''leader of the king''? As long as I have enough strength to press the four directions, there is no God to resist. What can I fear? I am determined to win the struggle for the great road! "Therefore, all ancient beings who don''t show up, come out. If they continue to hide in the dark, they will be regarded as still trying to compete for the avenue and still want to be enemies with the master, then don''t blame the master for being impolite!" There was no response in the void. "Hehe, after escaping two ancient gods, I thought I was not strong enough to kill the God Emperor, or was I kind and merciful, or did I think I was just blackmailing you and couldn''t see your real hiding place? It''s so difficult..." One step, 8000 light-years in a flash. When the fist blows out, the stars gather on the fist, and the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of divine creatures appears, but it condenses in the power of the fist, which is the subsidiary will of the fist. Boom!!! In a strange starry sky ahead, millions of stars perished together. A roar erupted from it, and the void burst. A God with a strong golden glow rushed out of it, and said angrily, "did you really find the hiding place of this Buddha?" The mutant God sneered and punched again. The golden God crossed his arms, but the mutant God burst out infinite starlight with a fist and directly blasted the emerging ancient god out. One more step to catch up. "Don''t bully..." Bang!! One punch blew the golden God away. "Damn!!" Bang!! One more punch. This time, the golden God burst into pieces. However, the mutant God stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, an invisible thread of cause and effect was pulled out, and countless starlight dots were transmitted to the other side through time and space. Boom!!!! In the remote edge region of the universe, strong and strong explosions ~ ~ explosions occur. Space fluctuations, all kinds of energy fluctuations, are transmitted across time and space. All gods can feel the turbulence. Some planets are impacted and have a violent vibration. They reverberate on the planets. Like the explosion of thousands of supernovae, the blazing light here is the light of the burning of the law and the light of the destruction of the law. "Look!" When a god gazed, he saw a huge body gradually emerging at the edge of the universe. It was bigger than a star, but it was broken and floating in the void of the universe, like a floating isthmus. It was like a world. "God... Emperor!" "Is it the fall of the emperor?!" "A divine emperor was killed?" The gods turned pale: "is it difficult? It was just killed by the mutant God..." "Terrible, terrible!!" "I can''t believe it, I can''t imagine..." "It''s terrible." In Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple, the power of God noumenon appeared one after another. Among many divine kingdoms, there is no divine body to sit down, but a powerful avatar. The real body has been drilled into Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. Some also entered the holy night palace. Obviously, many gods were frightened. The emperor has fallen. It has survived the world wars in the past years... No, it should be said that conspiracy and calculation have been hidden until today. I don''t know how much inside information and strength are hidden. As a result, three fists and two fists were killed? It''s unbelievable. However, some gods have the courage to grow hair, and their avatars shuttle back and forth to the site of the emperor''s remains. After observing it, they take a cold breath: "it''s the ancient god before! And they don''t realize it. But the body has been preserved. However, it''s also a little ragged and can''t be controlled." The fall of the emperor itself is a great wealth. When the gods saw it, they were mostly pathetic and had no joy. Even if something is harvested from the divine body, how can the benefits of this harvest be comparable to a real divine emperor? No matter how much you harvest, your strength is not enough to be promoted to close to the emperor. Even the emperor was almost killed, not to mention others? At this time, there was another loud noise in the void, and the temple of a God was smashed out of the void. The mutant gods were surrounded by stars and photographed with one palm. The temple was robbed by countless stars. God bricks and artifact walls were invaded by different gods and spirits. The spirit of the gods became the temporary spirit of the artifacts in the temple. Boom!!! The temple was blown to pieces, revealing the face of a startled and angry female ancient god. It looks beautiful and young, but it''s actually very old. Many ancient artifacts are suspended around it. The war broke out in an instant. But it''s only 17 seconds. The female ancient god was also killed! Half of the body went up in smoke. Only a number of ancient artifact remains float in the void. Another half remains. Just then, in the void of the universe, there were roars and screams, and dazzling golden lights appeared. It can be sensed that a vast breath of ancient gods emerged. It''s an ancient god. God Emperor level, even suspected God Emperor above. These old guys hide deep enough. Even the players of the universe adventure can''t find it near the void where they hide. Now they are really exposed. Moreover, as soon as they appear, they shuttle one by one towards the end of the edge of the universe. Each ancient god has differentiated into countless incarnations, each of which contains countless threads of cause and effect. Artifact and artifact fragments flew in the void and ran everywhere. In this case, it is difficult to distinguish where their noumenon is and where they are incarnations. Even the mutant God stared in the void for several seconds. Several ancient gods stood at the edge of the universe, staring coldly at the mutant God. A white haired ancient god said, "you are lifting the table and breaking the rules." "Rules? Rules?" the mutant God sneered. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll join hands with you?" "Try?" the mutant God said coldly. "No matter how strong you are, you are just one. Many of our ancient gods work together..." As the ancient gods were saying this, the mutant gods laughed wildly: "this Buddha is not just a person." As he spoke, the shadows around him were suspended. It turned out that it was a God he had killed before. Including very weak ordinary gods, including God general level, god respect level and God King level. There are even suspected ghost of the emperor. "You... Have no conscience!!" "I am strong enough to crush you. What rules, what morals, and some broken things. All right, join hands? Fight." the mutant God said. It seems that his reaction is more emotional than before, sucking too many spiritual consciousness cores and spirits, making him more emotional than before. "You are not invincible," said an ancient god. "Fight if you want, don''t escape into chaos." the mutant God chased him. At this time, in the chaos, a huge voice came: "ha ha, interesting..." A super huge virtual shadow of chaotic gods and Demons gradually probes in from outside the edge of the universe, with incomparable majesty and chaotic surge. Chapter 811 The momentum and pressure made the gods who suspected the variation of the law of soul attribute frown and move a little slower. Those ancient gods standing on the edge of chaos suddenly changed their looks and retreated: "chaotic ancient gods?!" "What is the chaotic ancient god?" many newly born gods do not know this. "It is one of the chaotic gods and demons, powerful ancient gods and Demons born in chaos. Most of them are older than the ancient gods in the universe," some gods explained. "You are... Who is sacred?" an ancient god said to the voice in the chaos. "It''s just a visitor in chaos. I have no other intention to come here. I just saw several old friends and encountered some small problems, so I came here. Do you need help?" the huge voice said. "Old friends?" Several ancient gods frowned. One of them seemed to react and said in surprise: "the battle of gods and demons in the beginning..." "Yes, before the beginning of the universe, chaotic gods and Demons fought in a scuffle, and chaotic species broke into the universe. You were not born long ago, and had a war with us..." the voice of chaotic gods and demons said. "However, after a long time, most of the chaotic ancient gods and demons who participated in the war have fallen, and they will not recover when they fall asleep. Many of the initial gods in your universe are no longer seen." the chaotic gods and Demons sighed. "Who... Were you?" an ancient god said. "It doesn''t matter... The ancient god of chaos may be eternal, or it may be like chaos, and the form doesn''t always exist. You just need to know that this Buddha now represents the will of some gods and demons in chaos." the chaotic God and devil said. "Ha ha... The chaos devil and the gods in the universe, such as us, have never been at odds. You have no good intention to come here. Therefore, no matter what you want to do, please go back." an ancient Shinto. But another ancient god said, "wait a minute, you said before, come to help?" "Yes," said the chaos demon. "How to help? What do you want?" another ancient god guarded the tunnel. "Hey, do you really want to unite with him and collude with him? Chaotic species always have bad intentions..." "If we can''t survive in this universe, we can still care so much? We don''t collude with the chaotic gods and demons, and then we are killed by the mutated younger generation boy selflessly and awe inspiring? Or we forcibly refuse the kindness of a chaotic gods and Demons here, and then turn around and escape into chaos? We think we can safely avoid danger in chaos?" The old God mocked. The other ancient gods were silent. The dialogue and communication between these gods are the transmission of divine thoughts, which can not be heard by the external gods. Moreover, the communication here is very fast. From the dialogue just now to now, it''s only a flash. The chaos demon said again, "in order to avoid misunderstandings, I only explain what kind of help I can provide you. As for the price, I won''t help you this time. It''s free." "Are you so kind?" "Hehe, seeing that you are about to be killed by the younger generation God who mastered the variation law of soul attribute, I have to speed up so as not to bargain with you. Your death may not be a good thing for us." the voice of the chaotic demon said. "Do you want to... Protect us from death? Yes, as long as we are not dead, the mutant God can''t dominate the whole universe and promote the soul law under his control into a new avenue. As long as we continue to fight, the universe will be turbulent and chaotic sooner or later, which is good for you. You may still be thinking about the universe..." an ancient god responded. "No matter what our purpose is, now we just say, do you want help? Do you need the help of the master, or would you rather be killed by the younger generation of the little god than accept the help of the master?" the chaotic God said. "Tell us what you can do for us." "I will support you with several chaotic artifact... A very useless disposable ~ ~ artifact is that there is a large amount of chaos stored, including the power of chaotic law. You can find the God of cause and effect, the God of devouring or the God of destruction, and input the power of corresponding law. This chaotic artifact will have considerable power to increase the law of cause and effect, the law of destruction or the law of devouring , enough to kill or seriously injure the mutant younger generation, "said the voice of the chaos demon. The ancient gods were silent. Vaguely guessed the intention of the chaotic demon. The power of chaos attribute, input into other kinds of laws, will be absorbed and integrated by chaos. If the power of light attribute is increased, and there is a chaotic fragment of law in chaos, the law of light attribute will prevail. Conversely, the law of cause and effect, the law of phagocytosis, the law of destruction are the same. Of course, the laws of darkness, phagocytosis and destruction are easier to integrate into chaos than the law of light. This is a secret that many ancient gods know, and it is a secret that Ye Yang doesn''t know well now. Using other laws to integrate into the chaotic law is equivalent to a kind of "cultivation". For example, if you use soil and water containing a special heavy metal to water a potted plant, the plant will carry a large number of corresponding heavy metal elements. Let some animals eat a large number of live viruses or bacteria or special metal elements. As long as the animal does not die, the body will also carry a large number of corresponding viruses, bacteria and corresponding special elements. So is the law of chaos. By integrating other different laws, chaos is no longer balanced, but tends to a certain attribute, producing an incredible increase effect. Previously, the law of cause and effect was not enough to cut off the causal relationship between the soul of the mutant God and his noumenon. Other means are not enough to hurt him. However, if a large number of causal laws are integrated, chaos still exists. Chaos itself restrains things like the law of the soul and most laws in the universe. With the power of the law of cause and effect, it is enough to suppress the power of the mutant God, so that most of his power can not play a normal level. If the law of chaos integrates the law of destruction and the law of phagocytosis, it will have corresponding new uses. However, if the law of chaos is greatly integrated with the law of phagocytosis and the law of destruction, it may explode in the universe. Form a large distorted and chaotic destruction area, causing permanent damage to the void somewhere in the universe. This may be the calculation of chaotic demons for future layout. But now, these ancient gods have no choice. There are still other ancient gods in the universe, but those ancient gods have not been exposed and will not show up to help them. Still hiding. Now, these ancient gods can only save themselves. "OK, we promised you." an ancient god said. "Hehe, I need your promise to help you. It''s interesting... Just, adults don''t care about villains..." Pieces of gray translucent crystals flew out and fell in front of the ancient gods. The breath of chaotic gods and Demons quickly retreated. The chaos at the edge of the universe is no longer as violent as before. It''s strange that ordinary people see the sea suddenly subside. "Those crystals... Chaos? Chaotic forces?" Far away, Ye Yang''s Avatar saw the transaction. Although he could not hear the communication of those divine thoughts, he still perceived the real essence of those crystals with his own understanding of chaos. "A disposable artifact or sub artifact composed of chaotic forces?" Ye Yang guessed. But more gods do not understand what is going on. "Although we understand and master some laws of cause and effect, what we are best at is not cause and effect, but phagocytosis and destruction and chaos. With the power of the laws we master, we can''t deal with the mutated gods together. But with this chaotic law, it''s different." Several ancient gods looked at each other and nodded heavily. Grabbing gray crystals, divine power poured into them. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have come to see you off!" The mutant God said, driving the long river of soul near, his face was cold, and with a wave of his hand, the river of soul suddenly expanded and became like a vast sea. Countless stars, the sea of soul formed by the light of soul! Although it is not as large as the real sea of stars, it is much larger than the normal Ocean on each habitable planet. Several ancient gods quickly released an incarnation and waved, tearing the void. An ancient believer, the envoy of God and some puppets under their control flew out and killed the mutant gods. However, under the shadow of the soul star sea, the connection between these incarnations and their noumenon was interrupted and controlled. Many starlights condensed into several huge tentacles and wrapped around the ancient gods. Several ancient gods looked cold and did not retreat. "How dare you shoot at us at the same time? Boy, how dare you!" They said so, but they didn''t rush up, just threw out the black crystal in their hands. Boom!!! A lot of chaos exploded. In the gray dense fog, it produces a huge and fierce sucking force. Soul light particles are absorbed by chaos and fog. Many small chaotic particles can merge with a soul light particle, transform into a new form and become dull and old-fashioned chaotic particles. And lost contact with the mutant gods. "What power are you? "Chaos? Do you really collude with chaos gods and demons? In a short moment, you can control the power of chaos?" The mutant gods were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Absorbing countless soul light particles, he also gained a lot of corresponding knowledge and insight, and knew many ancient mysteries that were not known by ordinary gods. That''s why we have the confidence to crush and sweep many gods in the universe. But unexpectedly, a chaotic demon who can compete with several ancient gods in the memory of the gods just leaves a little thing and retreats, so that the ancient gods can suppress him, a newly mutated soul God? "Ha ha ha, it works! Boy, you die!" Several ancient gods were surrounded by chaos. Some chaos also eroded their bodies, but for the time being, they killed towards the mutant gods. The mutant gods flew backwards quickly, and there were flames, ice, thunder, light, darkness, spirit... All kinds of different law forces flying forward. However, some of them were sucked by chaos and bombarded these ancient gods through chaos, which did not have much impact. Crystals shake one by one, and the chaotic force of many variations pulls them over. Where they pass, the soul light particles are out of control one after another. Not destroyed, but trapped, no longer listening to the command of the mutant God. The mutant gods absorb a lot of soul light particles, and there are tens of billions or even hundreds of millions of soul light particles in one galaxy, or even more. But there are many chaotic particles. Each human sized chaos contains millions of trillion chaotic particles. How many chaotic particles does this continuous chaos contain? Fine chaotic particles entangled with soul particles, even a few entangled with one, can make these soul particles ineffective. "Die!" The ancient gods did not use any magic, but just led chaos to envelop them. They rushed to the mutant gods and hit them with their fists. The light particles of the soul of the mutant God condensed in his arm and blew out with one punch, repelling the two ancient gods, but the next moment, chaos surged in, and when he punched again, he was equal to one ancient god. The next moment, an ancient god will shake back the mutant God! Variation gods are only the soul law of variation and promotion. They are not good at pure power. All their powerful abilities come from the increase of soul particles. At this moment, the power of the soul is suppressed, and he quickly falls to the disadvantage. When several crystals hit him, even if they were blocked by the soul light particles, they would explode. Chaos with the power of the law of phagocytosis and the law of chaos poured in, and some ignored the barrier of the soul light particles and entangled him. "Damn it!" The mutant God found that his power was suppressed even harder. Under the influence of chaos, several ancient gods can''t use divination normally. They just rush close to force the mutant gods to engage in close combat. The mutant God had to retreat again and again, and then turned and fled. "Chase!!" "Kill him!" "We must destroy these chaotic crystals before they are consumed!" The ancient gods were surprised and pursued quickly. Nearby chaos is difficult to pull away. Diffusion of chaos, the flight speed is quite slow. They only have those remaining chaotic crystals in their hands, so they can only chase after them. Fortunately, a large number of soul rivers on the mutated gods are also trapped in the chaos here. They are restrained by the chaos of the fusion of the law of phagocytosis and the law of destruction, and even erase the cause and effect. They can no longer be controlled by the God of the soul before they are purified. His strength is weakened. How many ancient gods will let him devour other galaxies to supplement their strength? Chase and kill all the way, from the end of the universe to the universe, and then to the other side of the universe. "How did this... Turn around?" Many gods are confused and can''t even believe what they see. "It''s so happy... No, how can this be reversed? What''s left by the chaos devil works? Can the chaos devil be so powerful?" One by one, they talked in surprise and looked excited. Ye Yang stared at the pursuer and said nothing. "The law of chaos can be used in this way... I''ve seen it for a long time. I knew that chaos can absorb and integrate the power of other laws, and I used it to absorb and devour other powers, but I didn''t think that there was such an active cultivation that made the characteristics of chaos tend to destruction and devour... I can study it. "In addition, the purpose of the chaos God devil is to prevent the unification of gods in the universe and prevent the law from being promoted to a great road. Maybe you can use it. In the future, you can even disguise as a chaos God devil or a dispatcher of chaos GOD Devil to engage in wind and rain..." I was thinking that the ancient gods had gone through the void and stopped the fleeing mutant gods, and quickly deployed the power of many spatial laws to stop the mutant gods temporarily, so that they would carry out the final Siege! Chapter 812 Blazing light, flashing void. Even the gods cannot directly see through the specific situation inside. More seriously, all kinds of energy fluctuations, all kinds of spiritual fluctuations surge. Mutual impact, extreme disorder. Therefore, even if the gods use their mind to detect, they can''t see the situation inside and feel it. With the high-tech instruments of mortals and the powerful computing power of the gods, it is difficult to deduce the specific situation of the battle through those light waves and energy waves. Just know, it''s very dangerous, very dangerous. Even if the noumenon of God King level gods enters it, it is likely to be killed by the second. Even Ye Yang, who has the law of chaos, dares to break into the body. Without the help of the Taichu ancient hall, he can only jump a little for a long time at most, and he will be finished for a moment at most. The laws of chaos persist for a long time, "It''s amazing... This battle..." "Ha ha, it''s funny to say. How powerful was the mutant soul God before? Unexpectedly, he fell into such a situation in a twinkling of an eye. Therefore, people can''t be too arrogant and arrogant, and so can gods." "Yes, it''s not a good thing to jump too much. There is a saying in mortals that ''accumulate grain, build walls high and become king slowly''... That also makes sense in the war of gods. If he had absorbed and swallowed more creatures in the galaxy and the spirits of ordinary gods first, and made the long river of souls stronger, I''m afraid the situation would be completely different." "Yes, as long as the strength is strong enough and the soul river is several times stronger, even with the help of chaotic gods and Demons and special chaotic forces, it may not be able to suppress the mutated soul God. Just as the same water can conquer fire, but the fire is too prosperous, water is useless." "In the final analysis, it is because the mutant soul God is too stupid and too impatient." A god muttered. At this time, an avatar of the divine emperor sneered: "a group of people who talk on paper. All the keyboard men in the population are equal." "What are you talking about?" the gods were furious. Some don''t know that this is the incarnation of the emperor. Some are avatars of game characters who control the great adventure of the universe. They are not afraid of the exposure of their noumenon. Even in the face of the avatar of the emperor, they dare to stand up. "Isn''t this right? One by one, they can only talk and don''t relate to reality. If the God of soul variation is really as stupid as you say, how can he grow to such a situation quickly?" "That''s because he was lucky enough to have his own destiny law transformed. The corresponding law is in the promotion..." "Then why didn''t he directly sweep one galaxy at the beginning, but ran to the upper divine world?" "At the beginning, he stared at the powerful gods and stubbornly opposed them? Now it''s the same, so it''s flat." "Nonsense!" the God Emperor sneered: "the reason why the God of the soul enters the upper god world... Is that it takes time to grow. Although the upper god world is dangerous, many ancient gods sleep deeply. He can not be greatly suppressed in it, and can avoid the pressure with the help of the souls of the creatures inside. When the gods are suppressed in the upper god world, the God of the soul has an advantage. "If the gods are excluded, he will not be suppressed by the gods in the universe until he devours all the excellent resources of the upper divine world! "The strong in the upper divine world are either asleep or have no real powerful ancient gods. It seems dangerous. In fact, it is much safer for the soul God than in the outside world. There is enough time to grow up. "For example, the God of cause and effect was rampant before. We deal with the God of cause and effect, and he can grow safely in the upper divine world. If he was outside, the gods would see his potential and would not surround and suppress him first when he became strong. He would have been destroyed long ago. It is impossible to have the power to suppress the emperor as soon as he appeared!" Some gods sneered and didn''t believe it. Some gods were skeptical, and even directly questioned: "since he was so smart, why did he come out first against the ancient gods of fire and then thunder? And then directly wake up the sleeping ancient gods one by one? If he didn''t do so, he wouldn''t be finished so soon." The incarnation of the emperor said, "he did not directly target the emperors. During this period, he refined several galaxies. There are two reasons why he did not refine many star systems before dealing with other ancient emperors. "First, he wants to be powerful and invincible. If he chooses any direction, he may encounter the ancient gods in the void. There are more ancient gods in the universe than you think. Therefore, he absorbs several galaxies and defeats several gods. "Second, his soul is long and cannot grow indefinitely! "If you want to grow infinitely and strengthen infinitely, unless it is the avenue and the origin of the universe. Even the avenue and the origin of the universe are restrained and balanced, and you can''t grow infinitely. "The soul of the soul God must have a certain limit and be restricted. If people know this situation, they will know his strength. The ancient gods hidden in the void will join hands to fight against him. In time, the situation will not be better than now. "Many ants still kill elephants. Dozens of strong ancient gods appear together. No matter how strong the mutant soul God is, he will be suppressed. Even if he is invincible and almost kills the ancient god, he may not have enough spare power to distract himself when suppressing an ancient god, and deal with the second, third, fourth, Fifth... Or even more than thirty ancient gods at the same time. "Therefore, we must show invincible power. "When his soul has not reached the limit, he will first pick several sleeping ancient gods. As long as he can crush them, he can suppress and seal three or five ancient gods at the same time. Such a power is enough to make the hidden ancient gods dare not move rashly. "Then he slowed down, absorbed the power of the galaxy, and looked like a cat playing with a mouse. In fact, he waited for the upper limit of the long river of soul to be raised, and slowly sucked the light particles of soul to keep it from reaching the upper limit too soon. There was a deterrent. "In fact, if there were no chaotic demons, they might have defeated several gods by themselves, and the hidden gods would not dare to stand up. Unfortunately... The chaotic demons and several ancient gods broke the invincible aura of the God of his soul. Now this is the case." The gods are stupid. "The truth behind the scenes is so complicated?" "What you said is true or false? It seems that you know all the secrets with your own eyes..." "Are there so many ancient gods in the void that you can''t even find the players of the cosmic adventure?" The emperor''s Avatar sneered: "don''t use your shallow knowledge to measure your own knowledge..." In the middle of the words, the void was turbulent, and the place where the God of the soul was besieged by the war suddenly exploded. Like dozens of supernovae exploding together, the blazing light surprised all gods. Then, a soul river that looked like a galaxy burst out, enveloping the void of 100000 light-years. More powerful spirit level particles fly out of it. "Come on, stop him!" In the battle center area, the roar of the ancient God Emperor came out. Several ancient gods rushed out quickly, divided countless incarnations, and chased and killed those soul light particles respectively. "Unexpectedly... Will let him escape?" "Using chaotic forces and space laws to block the void, there will be loopholes?" "Chaos is unstable, and it is possible to have loopholes, but it is more likely that someone may help secretly..." The gods speculated. However, there are more gods flying in the direction of those soul light particles. Can''t you deal with the soul gods who have absorbed too many resources and become stronger after mutation before? Each light particle contains similar power fluctuations and spiritual fluctuations, which are disguised. Some are not disguised, or they are clearly disguised but look like they are not disguised, emitting different fluctuations. Some soul light particles absorb the power of the void, or fire or lightning, light or darkness, ice or water, water or gold, and form an incarnation of a soul God, shuttling through the void to different directions. Some of them travel thousands of light-years, but they can feel that they appear in the distance. Some of them disappear when they penetrate into the void. They don''t know whether they are transmitted to the unknown, or directly fall into the ashes, or change their way to hide halfway. For a moment, the gods could not recognize these light particles. Which were the souls of the true soul God and which were the souls of the creatures he captured. As the existence of the best soul law in the universe, we should hide it from the gods. The gods really can''t distinguish it in a short time. As for the body shape, appearance and power of the body, ordinary gods can disguise and vary, and can not be used as a real means to judge the identity of gods. Therefore, the gods are divided into different incarnations and pursue all soul light particles. In the void, some places twist and explode. Then came the sound of rage, and the huge palm appeared from the void, destroying a large number of soul light particles. "This is..." "Another ancient god has been exposed?" "No, another ancient God appeared!" At least at the level of divine king, many strong people who surpass the level of divine emperor leak their breath in the void. They are located in different galaxies and different spatial coordinates. More than a dozen strange strong men at the level of emperor have been exposed. "Unexpectedly, there are so many ancient gods?" "Before the world war, the universe was very prosperous. At that time, there were many more gods and quite a few divine emperors. Many ordinary ancient gods fell, and those who survived were the strong of ancient times. Now there are only a dozen, and maybe more have not been exposed." "Thanks to the God of the soul... No, it''s the hateful God of the soul. In order to escape, he deliberately uses some captured soul light particles to impact the sleeping ancient god''s place and force them. Now, is he trying to cause turbulence and chaos in the universe so that he can escape?" "What a death..." A huge hand appears in the void, fishing for soul light particles. An ancient divine emperor can release millions or more of light and shadow giant palms, shuttle through different void and fish for those soul particles. The particles of light that once belonged to the soul God in the universe were captured and destroyed. "Where is the original soul of the soul God? Where is his noumenon? Where has he fled?" A god looked around the void. "It must be in that area. Because there is no ancient God Emperor forced to match. Without causing unrest, the soul God may hide there and not attract attention." "Wrong, the ancient God Emperor divulges his power and will send out powerful fluctuations. The entanglement of the fluctuations of many powerful people will produce information disorder, but it is easier to cover up the noumenon hidden by the soul God." "I know where he is going!" In the last sentence, the fluctuation of divine power contained in the voice makes the gods feel a little familiar. Then, a picture appears in the void, which looks like a star map, but a little different colored light spots are slowly moving. "The God of the soul? Are those colored light spots the coordinates of the God of the soul?" "Then this picture..." "God of cause and effect?!" It was the God of cause and effect who made use of his good ability to track cause and effect to provide clues for the gods to take the opportunity to pursue and kill the soul God. For a time, the gods were in a mixed mood. However, now I see the information of the God of cause and effect. Although I hate the God of cause and effect, I can''t find the noumenon of the God of cause and effect. Then take revenge on the God of the soul first. No matter what grudges between the God of cause and effect and the God of soul, cause and effect, or for what purpose. It doesn''t matter. In the eyes of the gods, neither of them is good, and it is good to destroy either. Kill one first. In the universe, countless incarnations of gods shuttle. Some avatars are directly integrated into the game characters of cosmic adventure. In this way, it is not easy to cut off the connection between avatars and noumenon. The marked light spots were found and killed by the gods. Then, the atlas provided by the God of cause and effect had no abnormal light spots. The God of cause and effect didn''t show up. "The light particles displayed on the map have been destroyed. Does it mean that the God of the soul has been destroyed?" "Not necessarily. If he has been destroyed, how can he not leave something special? How can there be no particularly powerful movement to be perceived by us?" "Calculate..." "Let''s make a calculation with the game system of cosmic adventure." "The calculation result is obvious... Even this system can''t accurately calculate. We and other gods help. It''s likely that the soul God entered a special place or blocked the calculation with the help of special things. Otherwise, it''s impossible to calculate his life and death!" "So, still alive? Where?" "The God of cause and effect, the God of cause and effect, elder generation, the God of cause and effect, your majesty, can you calculate the real whereabouts of the God of soul? Trace cause and effect and find his noumenon!" "Stop shouting. The God of cause and effect and the God of soul may not be together." "What?!" "The God of cause and effect may help the God of soul cut off cause and effect, so it is difficult for us to calculate the life, death and whereabouts of the God of cause and effect." "This speculation is groundless. The God of cause and effect has just released a map to let us find the whereabouts of the God of the soul." "But maybe you just use the light spots on the map to attract your attention. The subconscious tends to listen to the map and kill first according to the light spots on the map... What is destroyed is the incarnation of the soul God. The real soul God noumenon may have taken the opportunity to hide. When you are attracted by the map and are happy to kill his incarnation, his noumenon The cause and effect with the avatar may have been cut and hidden. " "What, hateful God of cause and effect!!" "Stop yelling. The God of cause and effect is hidden and can''t be found." "Hateful, hateful, these two evil gods have colluded?" "There is no evidence. It can''t be said that they must have colluded, but the possibility of collusion is quite great... Ha ha, let the two evil gods hide in the dark... I don''t know when... It''s dangerous. The universe is becoming more and more dangerous." "Hiss ~ ~" When many gods heard these conversations and speculations, their faces changed dramatically and were extremely ugly. At the same time, in the vast universe, a huge wave of the power of the ancient God appeared. The ancient gods, who had been forced to be exposed before, simply appeared after a little camouflage. The momentum is vast, continuous and stirring with each other. Chapter 813 "Find out, even if you join hands temporarily, you should find out the God of the soul!!" Many ancient gods are crazy. At the beginning, the God of the soul swept all over the world. Many ancient gods did not dare to show their heads and hid in the dark. After that, the God of the soul was about to be defeated. When he fled, he forced many ancient gods he found to appear? This makes the gods not angry. The successful escape of the soul God seems to have a lot of secrets, and the key reason is directly directed to the God of cause and effect. It may be the information provided by the God of cause and effect that allows the God of soul to know where many sleeping ancient gods and emperors are hidden. As long as the universe becomes chaotic and cause and effect is disordered, the God of cause and effect may become stronger and recover. Or it''s easier to calculate the gods in the dark. Then, the God of the soul successfully fled. All the signs of what happened during this period show that the strong are helping in the dark. Attract the attention of the gods. This makes people wonder whether the God of cause and effect is doing it. There was a projection of the incarnation of the God of cause and effect. If the God of cause and effect has a plan and the God of soul helps him, it is reasonable to ask the God of cause and effect to return and help the God of soul escape. For example, I made a God''s oath, made any transactions, and so on. Now, many ancient gods show up. If they can''t find them, they naturally hold a big group of anger. "Damn, we must find them!" The void is violently turbulent, and invisible waves spread all over the universe. "The fluctuation of the power of cause and effect?" Ye Yang can only guess so, but he can''t be sure. He is still not very familiar with the power of cause and effect. Compared with ordinary gods, they have a much deeper understanding of cause and effect, but they are far less than these ancient gods. "In this way, can we trace the two strong men?" The God of cause and effect or the God of soul, no matter which one is exposed and finally killed, Ye Yang is very happy and happy. But unfortunately, I don''t think it will be so simple. Then, the eyes of the ancient gods gradually condensed in a certain area of the universe. "There is a strong rejection of the fluctuation of our causal force, and we can''t fully explore the situation in that area. It is likely that there is a strong person over there who is resisting the calculation of our causal force." "Then it may be the God of cause and effect." "It may also be the strength of other ancient strongmen that has resisted our cause and effect." "No matter what, make him appear first!" The ancient gods are ready to do it. However, a certain void of their eyes exploded. A lot of chaos gushed out of it. The gods were stunned. Then it was found that a huge chaotic vortex appeared there. Chaos from the edge of the universe emerged in large numbers and spread wildly. In an instant, chaos was shrouded in trillions of kilometers. Then there are nearly 100 billion kilometers in a light year. "Chaos?" "Is there a chaos demon involved? Those two bastards colluded with the chaos demon?" "It is possible that chaos gods and demons did it, or other gods did it. It is also possible... The God of cause and effect colluded with the God of soul on the one hand, and negotiated with chaos gods and demons on the other." Before the words fell, many places in the universe exploded, and a large number of chaos poured out. But the universe is too vast. No matter how much chaos emerges, it is also slightly unobservable compared with the vast universe. One galaxy is tens of thousands of light-years in diameter. Not the occupied space volume, but the cross-sectional area, which is hundreds of millions of times larger than the chaos that can be diffused now. Chaos will take a long time to fill one galaxy, let alone spread more and bigger in the universe. Moreover, the rules of the universe implicitly restrict and exclude those chaotic forces. Therefore, the speed of chaos diffused from several places is reduced. Before long, the chaotic vortex leading beyond the edge of the universe will automatically close. But there are too many eddies. In the vast universe, nearly 100 places burst at one time, and there is chaos everywhere. In the void, light and shadow flew, and the incarnations of ancient gods fell to those chaotic areas at a high speed. Once inside, the divine mind is suppressed and cannot extend beyond 10 billion kilometers. The idea of covering 10 billion kilometers is a very powerful strength. Like this universe, the earth is only thousands of kilometers in diameter. However, it is too difficult to find the gods hiding in the chaotic area of trillions of kilometers or even wider. The specific difficulty is equivalent to the age of cold weapons. Ordinary people can see the shadow hidden hundreds of meters or kilometers away at a glance, and even look down at the shadow thousands of meters away. Then, a dozen ordinary mortals need to search for two hideouts within hundreds of kilometers. This is very difficult. Moreover, on this side of the universe, there are hundreds of new chaotic regions. In that chaotic area, the gods and emperors felt that their strength was suppressed and could not be brought into full play. It is also very difficult and takes a long time to refine these chaotic regions. Not to mention, when they do not jointly calculate, the hidden God of soul and God of cause and effect may take the opportunity to escape to another area, which is even more difficult to search. Therefore, the search seems to be about to fail. Without the desired results, it will come to a hasty end. "It will be a shame," thought some ancient gods. "You continue to search, I have something to leave first." an ancient God Emperor quickly realized the trouble and thorniness of the matter, so he hurriedly said. "Wait a minute." another ancient god called him. "What?" "It''s rare for us to gather here. If so many gods join hands and don''t work together, we''ll miss this opportunity," said a God in purple robes and purple crowns. "What do you want to do?" the gods looked at the purple robed and purple crowned one. "We can''t just show up and expose. Let''s work together to lock out those old guys who are still hidden in the void and can''t be found by the cosmic adventure players of mortals and ordinary gods." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The gods and emperors looked at each other and then sneered: "great goodness." In an instant, the gods started again, and the fluctuation of causal force released was different from that before. In the universe, from time to time, areas burst out a little different light. The ancient gods said, "what are you waiting for? The location of some old guys has been marked." Many players of "cosmic adventure" have bright eyes. Including those mortals who dared to gamble their lives, including the avatars of gods who successfully concealed their identity, quickly flew to the star map identification sites with bright spots. Under the bombardment, the ancient strongmen hiding there had to show up. Some of the weapons used by mortals bombarded the void, which did not work and failed to force the ancient strong to appear. But the specific location there has long been recorded by other gods and by mortal countries with relatively developed science and technology in the universe. It is only a matter of time before the ancient gods in the hiding place are forced to appear. "Damn it!" an old God appeared. Those ancient gods who jointly used the power of cause and effect did not start. They looked at each other and said, "withdraw!!" In an instant, they went away at great speed. They rushed towards the area shrouded by a large number of chaos. There, their strength will be suppressed, but even if they encounter the God of cause and effect and the God of injured soul, they can easily get out of it and will not be crushed by the strong spirit God like the ancient flame God before. In chaos, they can hide their identity and find opportunities to slip away quietly. It is better than being able to project an avatar outside, log in to the game of "cosmic adventure" and create new game characters. Then, whether it is the use of a large number of mortal warship forces to approach, or the proximity of gods, evils and the "star giant beasts" naturally growing in the cosmic stars and "star Zerg" and other creatures, it can make the God Emperor come out of his shell and leave quickly. In the vast universe, hundreds of chaotic whirlpools spit out chaos, and each place can cover up its identity. If a God Emperor goes in and turns around, and the chaotic air mass formed by each chaotic vortex is disordered, it is difficult to find out where the God Emperor''s body is hidden. But it is certain that it must be near multiple chaotic vortices and will not run elsewhere. This chaotic vortex prevented them from pursuing the God of cause and effect and the God of soul, but now they have used this dangerous place as a new hiding place. The avatars of their game characters can take the opportunity to engage in wind and rain outside. "These cunning old guys..." Ye Yang incarnated. Seeing the ancient figures running around in the universe, we knew that the universe would be more chaotic next. Every moment of every day, I don''t know how many new "cosmic adventure" player characters will be created. Among them, who is the ancient emperor? These ancient gods, no matter how lurking before, are going to do it now. Because their noumenon has been exposed and will not be hidden for long. "Interesting... This big play "Originally, I thought I had to do it myself. It''s not in my interest to let a God in the universe dominate. But now it seems that I don''t need to do it at all. Chaotic demons are also ready to move. "In the dark, these ancient gods should no longer let a guy like the God of the soul who can expand rapidly rise. Whoever rises especially badly will be suppressed. "Well, it''s good to be in such a mess." Ye Yang pondered for a while and felt that he should have a little more time to study the deeper mystery of the law of chaos. However, one day, someone will find that he can use the power of chaos. Will he doubt that he is the black hand behind the scenes? "No matter, as long as it''s strong enough, it doesn''t matter. If it''s not strong enough, even if others don''t doubt me, it will suppress me." Many incarnations of Ye Yang hide, and most of them also drill into the area covered by chaotic fog to absorb chaos. Some disguised as images of other gods are ready to challenge the incarnations of the gods and absorb the power of different laws in order to gain a deeper understanding. The game characters of cosmic adventure are outside and continue to observe the changes in the universe. Today, it is still roaring everywhere and the energy is surging. In some areas, sound cannot pass out of a vacuum, and energy fluctuations cannot exceed the speed of light. But in some areas, sound and energy fluctuations are transmitted across space. The places suspected of the existence of the strong ancient gods have been bombarded one by one, and many places have opened space-time channels. The suspected secret space entrance leads to a parallel space. Ye Yang''s main consciousness is recycled to noumenon. Suddenly the heart moved: "back?" Condense an incarnation and appear in a meeting room in the Taichu ancient temple. With a wave of his hand, the two new gods who entered the Taichu ancient temple were transmitted into the meeting room. The two bodies were stunned at first, then smiled and turned back to their true faces: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, we are back." "Privately, I still call you brother Ye. Welcome back." Ye Yang smiled. Xiao hei and Xiao Yin were promoted to gods. Although they were controlled as puppets by the God of cause and effect, they were saved. They were seriously injured and flew directly into the Taichu ancient hall. Since they are all back, Ye Yang will naturally take them in. However, the specific positioning needs to be studied. At the same time, Ye Yang''s heart moved and his eyes swept to a place in the Taichu ancient hall. A familiar God and strong man still sat there motionless, but ye Yang sensed that he was a little different. "Wan Yuan demon Emperor..." Ye Yang frowned slightly. "Did you find it?" the evil emperor of Wanyuan smiled and opened his eyes. The sight seems to be looking at Ye Yang. However, with the devil emperor Wanyuan, he did not have the strength to see through the various prohibitions of the Taichu ancient hall, and could not see Ye Yang. But he could feel Ye Yang''s eyes on him. The evil emperor of Wanyuan suddenly stood up. All of a sudden, it attracted the eyes of the gods in the Taichu ancient temple. In fact, the gods have been secretly watching him. After all, the name of Wanyuan demon emperor is too loud. The devil emperor is said to be half a level lower than the God Emperor, but it is also the level of the ancient God Emperor. However, the noumenon of Wanyuan demon emperor can only stay in a special area, and only there can he give full play to his real strength. His former noumenon, I don''t know who calculated it, had problems, split up, and fought with himself. It''s like a violent mammoth elephant. It''s strong among land animals, but it''s trapped in a valley and can''t go out. It has little impact on the outside world. But there are small mole ants, counting on him. Some terrible deep-sea toxins were introduced into the body, causing problems for the elephant. In the outside world, the power of Wanyuan demon emperor was seriously suppressed, and had little impact on the universe in the past. But after being calculated, many incarnations walked in the universe, and the gods paid more attention. His strongest incarnation has been staying in the archaic temple. Even if anything is good, there will be gods staring at it secretly. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, thank the Taichu ancient hall for allowing me to stay here for some days. It''s time to leave if I''ve been disturbed for a long time." the evil emperor Wanyuan said. "You want to leave?" Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the ancient Hall of Taichu. "Can''t you leave?" "Taichu ancient hall can''t help but leave. It''s just curious." Ye Yang said. The evil emperor Wanyuan smiled: "my body has returned from the past, and my strength is better than ever. Although my incarnation has a festival with you, it has also been accepted by your Taichu ancient temple. If you are in trouble in the future, I can let you go and give you a chance. Unless it falls into my hands for the second time, I won''t do anything to you." "Hum, ridiculous, arrogant!" several gods angrily denounced in the Taichu ancient Hall: "Wanyuan demon emperor, you..." But before the words fell, the evil emperor Wanyuan bowed slightly towards the center of the Taichu ancient hall, and his figure quickly faded and disappeared. It turned out that his avatar had left before, leaving only a weak avatar of projection illusion level, which could only exist for a short time, and many gods could not see it. "I really left..." some gods haven''t reacted yet. At this time, in the universe, a strange force wave emerged. "Look, it''s Wanyuan demon Emperor... The momentum is so strong!" Chapter 814 The gods gazed into the void in the depths of the universe. I saw a strong light blooming there. Then, one by one, two by three, four by four... Hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands, shining figures shuttle from all directions. The image of each figure is different, but after being transmitted there, they all become the image of Wanyuan demon emperor. In an instant, many figures were integrated, and the Wanyuan demon emperor burst into a mighty atmosphere, looked up to the sky and smiled: "I have returned from my misfortunes and achieved complete success." The breath of the emperor was blooming, and his right hand waved in the void. I saw a huge space crack, and a strong dark smell gushed out of the crack. The whole crack expands rapidly. When the evil emperor Wanyuan approached the space crack, his momentum became stronger and stronger. "This is..." "The abyss! The abyss that once disappeared." "The land of the abyss?" Many gods have never heard of it. But we all know that it may have something to do with Wanyuan demon emperor. Moreover, it is very dangerous and serious. At this time, the void where the evil emperor Wanyuan was located suddenly burst nearby. Magic guns emitting light power shot through the void. Chains of light laws crisscrossed and intercepted at the entrance of the so-called abyss, blocking the way of the evil emperor Wanyuan. "Huh?" the evil emperor Wan Yuan frowned slightly. "Ha ha... Your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, we didn''t expect it. You really kept your back hand and returned!" I saw figures appear. Some are like monsters, people and non-human. Their bodies emit black gas, but some bodies bloom with strong white light. There are white and black, light and darkness. Mysterious creatures in control of different forces gathered together and surrounded them from all around. There are also some strange fierce beasts, with black and red flames all over them, flying from all directions and surrounding them. "Who are you... Sacred?" asked Wanyuan demon emperor coldly. "Hehe, why pretend to be stupid? Your majesty Wanyuan demon emperor, you should have guessed. Even if we don''t come to revenge, you will certainly settle accounts afterwards. So, just come and beat you down. You can''t come back again!" A strong man said coldly, and his body was also full of the breath of God Emperor level. "Sure enough... I was surprised at the beginning. How could I be hurt by those little mole rats with rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs? How could there be such primitive evil things that contain boundless malice and can cause my congenital defects? It turned out that an old guy like you was behind the scenes. In this way, I can explain it." the evil emperor Wanyuan said coldly. "The abyss is also the cancer of the universe. However, the abyss law not only includes a variety of negative law characteristics, but also has the qualification to participate in the struggle for the great road. The threat is too great, so I have to fight you first." a mysterious strong man said. "I see... But how do you know the defects of this one? Otherwise, it is impossible to calculate this one." asked the evil emperor Wanyuan. "During the battle of the ancient gods, you were promoted to the realm of the divine emperor. I happened to be nearby and saw it with my own eyes. Naturally, I know your situation... You can''t leave the broken abyss. If the abyss is broken and hasn''t been restored, your cultivation will always retain extremely important problems and defects. Once you leave the broken abyss, your strength will drop sharply and you will be trapped here. In order to participate You have to fix this hidden danger in the struggle with the road. So, it''s my chance, "said a strong man suspected of being the emperor. "I see..." "But unexpectedly, with the help of our calculations, you deliberately split yourself into two, and then divide many avatars to go out, disguise the fall of the body, but actually reincarnate and repair it. Fortunately, we figured out this plan, and set up an ambush here when you return again." a divine Emperor said. The evil emperor of Wanyuan said with a smile, "set yourself here. So, you are now sure to deal with this Buddha?" "One of your reincarnated bodies has the power of swallowing, killing and swallowing a lot of divine creatures? There are great hidden dangers in the divine creatures swallowed by you, and now they condense into your body?" said a divine emperor. The evil emperor Wanyuan stretched out his right hand, and a dark energy appeared in the palm, which turned into translucent black crystal. Inside, a distorted figure was sealed: "you said, but this incarnation?" "You didn''t absorb him?" a voice of surprise came nearby. "I also expected that there might be people who secretly put their hands and feet between my reincarnation and the reincarnation left behind. Therefore, how could it be easy to integrate these reincarnation and reincarnation?" the evil emperor sneered. "Since you are not fully integrated, you are not yet complete at this time. That is also our opportunity. Everyone, go!" A God said, and the surrounding gods rushed forward. I saw dark lightning, dark flames, black stars, countless black and red flying swords, knives and other different artifacts smashing in the direction of Wanyuan demon emperor. However, his figure became translucent in an instant. The void crack opened, and the strange and special crack became larger, showing a vast dark void behind it. The power is projected, and there are scenes of the demon world nearby. Translucent, unreal demon world. You can see the dark or dark red shadow of the earth, and you can see the dense shadow of demons. These seemingly illusory and untrue places are shrouded in projection, and the attacks of the surrounding gods are quickly decayed. Some attacks passed through the shadow of Wanyuan demon emperor and did no harm to him. Some attacks stagnate in the void. Moreover, many nearby gods emitting black fog and black gas were quickly attracted by the translucent demon world. Blend in. Some gods with white light were covered by black fog and black air cage, and their accomplishments were quickly suppressed. "Ha ha, is this what you call an ambush?" the evil emperor of Wanyuan sneered. At this time, a golden flying arrow shot out of the void and nailed the figure of Wanyuan demon emperor. Where the arrow hit, a large amount of black and red energy emerged and spread, eroding and polluting the body of Wanyuan demon emperor. His face suddenly changed and he reached out to grasp the golden arrow, but his hand was quickly eroded, and the smell of black and red continued to emerge. Another strange eye appeared in the void. In the pupil, there were very disordered and distorted red lines and countless strange runes. The black and red light shines on the Wanyuan demon emperor. His figure will stay in the void and recover from translucent to physical state. "Chaotic artifact?" Wan Yuan demon emperor''s face was dignified. "Ancient evil things, the power of curse from chaos, how does it taste?" a god sneered and waved his right hand: "kill!!" Many gods rushed towards the Wanyuan demon emperor. In an instant, a lot of energy fell, and the fiery light and dark forces staggered. In an instant, it triggered a strong explosion. The rolling energy surged and washed away in all directions. A famous God was shocked and retreated, but many gods rushed up again. In the violent energy impact, it can be seen that the body of Wanyuan demon emperor burned for a moment, and then exploded quickly. "Fall?" Many gods were stunned. But at this time, the huge space crack in the void completely bloomed. Countless virtual shadows of the demon world projected were quickly sucked in, and a famous God was also sucked into the place that is said to be called the "abyss". "At last... All of you little mice were lured out. Then, they all fell here..." The entrance of the "abyss" in the void suddenly closes. We can''t see the situation inside. Only a huge crack appears in the void, neither expanding nor shrinking. "What is this?" "All the gods who besieged the evil emperor of the abyss were sucked into the abyss?" "It''s a trap!! the noumenon of Wanyuan demon emperor has not fallen at all. There is no reincarnation and reconstruction. His noumenon has always been hidden in the abyss. It is a deliberate temptation to lure the gods who planned him. Now they are caught and imprisoned in the abyss!" "Can''t it? Before, the enemies of the evil emperor Wanyuan searched the whole universe for his whereabouts, even the abyss and all the broken void abysses. His body is hidden in it and can''t be found." "Yes, the power of Wanyuan demon emperor is related to many worlds formed by the broken abyss. Being in it, like a torch, you can see through it at a glance at night in the dark suburbs. But... If Wanyuan demon emperor deliberately makes noumenon empty, integrates with the broken abyss and becomes a part of the will of the abyss?" "In that way, the vast majority of gods will think that the noumenon of Wanyuan devil emperor has fallen?" "I always feel what kind of calculation he has..." Just muttering, the huge abyss crack in the void slowly opened again. Some avatars of the emperor flew to the area, but they didn''t break in. "Look!" A god stretched out his hand. Ye Yang''s incarnation was also staring in the void, only to see strands of very subtle dark power surging towards the abyss. Different sources, from different galaxies, from different directions. There are negative wills and negative emotions from a large number of mortals, and there are negative forces and negative wills in the war of gods. These forces actually shuttle through the void and float towards the abyss. Some people who can''t shuttle through the void also fly there at high speed. It is estimated that they will arrive in hundreds of millions of years. If there were no other special changes, hundreds of millions of years later, we would see that countless negative forces in the universe converge in the direction of the abyss. "Like sucking the negative forces in the universe?" "It is possible to purify the power in the universe? Absorb the negative power, and what remains is the positive power." "As long as there are living creatures, negative forces are endless. The key is that the abyss was broken before. If we keep absorbing negative forces, will the fragments of the abyss reunite and restore their integrity? That''s the problem." Some gods are muttering. Ye Yang just stared at the abyss in the starry sky without making a sound. The story of the evil emperor Wanyuan is full of fog. It seems that there are layers of secrets hidden, so people can''t see the truth of the story. I always feel that there is a great secret in this matter. "His essence must be more than the power of the divine emperor. The avatars that stayed outside before and the bait used to attract the gods have the power of the divine emperor. How powerful will the Wanyuan demon emperor in the abyss be? Do you also intend to fight for the great road? "What is the relationship between the avatars of Wanyuan demon emperor I met and saw before and the body of Wanyuan demon emperor? They are still controlled by Wanyuan demon emperor, and outsiders don''t know and can''t detect this remote control. Or do those avatars already have their own personality?" I don''t know. Ye Yang returned to the ancient temple of Taichu and continued to study the law of chaos. Outside, the struggle between the gods continues. Many ancient gods occupy different galaxies, control different mortals, and reach deep into the field of mortals. The combination of divine power and mortal science and technology is no worse than that of Nadan galaxy. There may be attacks against each other, but they are mainly exploratory, and there is no real all-out war. However, Ye Yang came back and closed for only two days, and there were changes in the void of the universe. In the distance, it looks like a small sun, but in fact, it is only a light mass with a diameter of tens of centimeters. It shuttles through the void of the universe. Many gods run to encircle it, but they can''t stop it. Suddenly, the light, like the little sun, crashed into a new demigod. It was a small ordinary planet. Just after a human shaped divine creature was promoted to the demigod level, the little sun poured into the divine creature to make it shine. Then... Its strength soared rapidly. In an instant, it reached the peak level of the God King. When waving, the flames surged. The gods who had chased the little sun were quickly burned into flames and extinguished. "What is this?" When the news came out, many gods were stunned. But this matter is not over yet. In a corner of the universe, countless thunders gather to form a cluster of lightning, which blooms power fluctuations similar to chaotic artifact. It also shuttles around the universe. Before being discovered by the gods, it rushes into a planet and integrates into an insignificant mortal. The mortal''s body exploded, quickly reorganized the body with the power of thunder, and bloomed the power of God King''s peak level. Some gods went around, but they were broken and blocked by the powerful man of the new God King, and killed into a chaotic area in the universe. Some gods followed in, and some looked out. "Is it an artifact that chooses the Lord?" some gods guessed what. "Fart artifact chooses the Lord, this is the law chooses the Lord!" "Law... Are those two forces..." "Yes, it''s the law of variation!! it''s the law power that begins to change and promote. The law promotion should be the beginning of the power of similar laws in the whole universe. However, it may be that only part of the law power begins to rise, mutate, or even crystallize. If you''re right, the two powers... Come from the ancient gods of fire and thunder." "So, the gods or mortals who get these two groups of power may have the will of the ancient flame God and the will of the ancient Thunder God to revive in them? The resurrection of the ancient flame God and the ancient Thunder God?" "Not necessarily, there is another more terrible possibility... The power of some laws is placed on a certain energy, which makes this energy produce consciousness. Then, it will choose the Lord, regard the gods or mortals as the host, and place it on the gods or mortals. Then... The host will not participate in the struggle for the great road." "Hiss ~ ~ so, the invisible law power actually gave birth to consciousness?" "It''s possible, but not necessarily. I''m not sure. But if I didn''t expect it wrong..." Just then, strange lights appeared in the universe. Different laws and powers produce transformation and power promotion, but they have not evolved into a road. The forces of laws fly to all sides of the universe. Some are tracked by the gods and found that these forces of laws are absorbed by some gods, who become the gods of variation laws. And other law forces are gone. "It''s not the pure power of law, but the crystallization of the power of law... They live in different creatures, and the corresponding host has to help them become a road. Now there are so many variation laws suddenly... There must be a lot of variation gods. Even if each has only a small half of the power of the former soul God, it will become very terrible." "The universe, I can''t understand it now... It''s too messy..." Chapter 815 "Chaos..." Hearing this word, Ye Yang''s heart jumped slightly. Ye Yang has been worried about one thing since he heard the exact news of the "dispute over the avenue". I always thought that some gods should rise. However, until now, those gods have not shown extraordinary super power. Not under the eye of God. But deep hidden. Even if you look around the universe, you can''t find any traces of their hand. As if they were not going to participate in the struggle for the road. None of the gods doubted them. However, Ye Yang doubted. The more they can''t find the trace of their hands, the more low-key they are, the more worried Ye Yang is. There are some strange things happening in the universe recently. It seems reasonable, but I think I can''t understand it. This made him even more suspicious that some gods were pushing behind the scenes. "Well, no matter how chaotic it is outside, at least I''m safe for the time being. There will be more backup than other gods." But he was so happy that it seemed too early. On this day, Ye Yang''s incarnation attacked some gods outside to absorb the power of various laws of the other party''s attack. Suddenly, I felt that there was an unusual fluctuation of divine power in the universe. Suddenly turned his head and stared at the void, he saw that more than a dozen gods and emperors joined hands and flew in the direction of the temple of God and devil law. These gods are just incarnations. Near the temple, he quickly shot and killed a famous God. Whoever is close to the temple of law, or dares to enter and leave it, will be killed directly with an artifact. Direct rolling by means of tracing cause and effect. No God can enter or leave the temple of law. Then they joined hands to lay a large array around the temple of law. The temple of law began to vibrate and bloom hundreds of millions of different forces of integrating laws. A different force is a kind of light and energy. All kinds of light crisscross and irradiate to tear the surrounding array. Many avatars of the God Emperor quickly attacked the temple of God and devil law. It''s hard to describe the horror of the energy frenzy here. Those whose strength is less than the level of emperor will die if they enter. The key is just how long it will last. The war continued. The gods made some artifacts of different levels in advance, so as soon as they were released, they could form a large array to seal the void. The demon array trapped this area. Therefore, the temple of God and devil law cannot escape, but entangles with them. Ye Yang''s Avatar sees it and feels hot eyed. "Seek in the wealth insurance, fight!" An avatar with Ye Yang appears, and creates an avatar with game characters, and then let those game character avatars have the power of chaotic law. However, the game character avatar does not have much chaos. The avatars of Ye Yang and the avatars of game characters form teams side by side and rush into them. Then, be killed by the second, be killed by the second, and then be killed by the second! Many gods who were concerned about the war were a little confused. "It seems that some divine incarnations are trying to attack the battlefield?" "It looks like... I can''t recognize whose avatar it is. But aren''t you afraid of death? Even if it''s just an avatar, or even a game character avatar of the cosmic adventure, creating one will consume a lot of resources. Isn''t it a loss to invest one by one?" "Maybe these avatars can survive in it?" "This joke is not funny at all." "Maybe it was a hidden deep-water crocodile who wanted to test the situation there and see if there was a chance to intervene, so he persevered in sending an avatar?" "It''s possible... But what''s the use of sending such a weak slag avatar?" "You see, it seems to be chaos... A little similar to chaos at the edge of the universe." "Eh? It''s really like... Those strange god incarnations still have a little chaotic smell after being destroyed, but they were quickly destroyed... Well, who senior can trace the cause and effect to see if he can find out their noumenon?" "I don''t think I can find it. But can you use the Qi of chaos... Is it a chaos demon?" "Chaotic demons are not so weak. If they really want to intervene, there is no need to send these weak avatars here to lose..." "The universe is getting more and more fascinated... Many things are mysterious, and I don''t know why they develop like this. Many things seem illogical and strange..." "Well, indeed... Including the matter of Wanyuan demon emperor before, many doubts. Now these gods who continue to rush in and commit suicide are also..." The gods concerned about the battle of the temple of law were all confused. Even the avatars of the emperor who participated in the war and the noumenon behind them wondered. The master behind the temple of God and devil law was also confused. Only Ye Yang was smiling, and some existence in the depths of chaos stared at the war area over there, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "There are many kinds of laws used in the temple of God and devil laws. The integration of various laws is subtle. "There are many avatars of the divine emperor to jointly siege. There are more kinds of laws here than you can imagine. However, the power of this violent disorder will not turn into chaos. "The chaos in my incarnation can absorb some, feel the impact of those laws on my chaotic laws and chaotic fog, and feel all kinds of changes during the impact. It makes me have a deeper understanding of the chaotic laws. "Unfortunately, every incarnation perishes quickly, and their chaos absorbs the power of law and changes. Those changed chaos can''t stay, otherwise, it''s better..." Ye Yang''s mind turns and continues to consume the crystallization of divine power. He uses this universal type of power to create a new avatar and replenish a game role avatar. Then let them shuttle through the void from different places and corners and converge towards the war area. "Everybody!" A loud voice poured out from the temple of the law of gods and Demons: "why did Mo Ming come to besiege this Buddha?" "You want to melt all the dharmas into one furnace!" said a divine emperor. Another divine emperor said: "on the surface, you collect all kinds of law data in the universe, just trying to find out which law has the best chance to be promoted to a great road, but in fact... You want to refine all the laws in one furnace and condense a new law. "If the new law is strong enough, compared with the old law, it may still have some disadvantages, but it will have more advantages. It will produce greater variables. We can''t make your plan succeed!" Another divine emperor said, "no matter what your purpose is, the way we can go has been determined. We don''t like variables like you. We don''t want you to suddenly support one party in the end, so we can only destroy you first and then compete fairly." "I see..." the same faint sigh came from the temple of God and devil law. "There are people inside... No, there are powerful people in control of the temple of the law of gods and demons?" many gods were surprised. "Or does this thing have a spirit?" muttered the other gods. "Ha ha, funny. I guessed from the beginning that which powerful majesty manipulated the temple of the law of gods and Demons behind it? It seems fair and permanent neutrality. In fact, you didn''t see through the idea of participating in the struggle for the main road at the beginning." a god sneered. At this time, the battle on the other side of the temple of God and devil law intensified. "Since the content of today''s universe is not less than this one, this one will not be forced to stay. Farewell." a voice came from the temple of God and devil law, "Do you say you can go if you want to go?" In an instant, only a vast river of chaos appeared in the void. "Chaos?!" Ye Yang''s eyes widened in an instant. I saw this chaotic River washing towards the temple of the law of gods and demons. Then, the attacks of many divine emperors fell, and the whole temple collapsed. "Chaos treasure fragments?! you have chaos treasure fragments? Are you willing to sacrifice..." There was a roar of anger in the temple of God and devil law. But at this time, the chaotic river has become translucent, but there is a broken sword. The virtual shadow appears in the void and is about to fall. "Another treasure of chaos?" "No, it''s a fragment of chaos treasure...!" "It may not be the fragment of the treasure of chaos. It may be the fragment of some congenital chaotic artifact, but it must be powerful." The gods exclaimed, seeing that the broken sword was about to cut to the temple of God and devil law. At this moment, a holy grail with white light appeared. The light is soft and not dazzling, so it floats over the temple of God and devil law. The power of the vast laws of space emerged. Surprisingly, this space law actually contains and transforms other laws. The temple of the law of gods and demons, which was completely shrouded in the blazing light, can be seen again. Many incarnations of the emperor can also be seen clearly. More than 90% of the attacks and violent and disordered energies released by them disappeared out of thin air, as if they had entered parallel space. Moreover, the remaining violent energy and blooming light are forcibly suppressed by the power of the Holy Grail of space. "How can this holy grail of space appear here? And... How can it be so powerful?" Ye Yang''s eyes widened in horror. There are too many puzzles about this matter. Many people don''t understand it. But at this time, the gods roared, the violent power shattered the void, the space Holy Grail burst, and the space blockade burst. However, the temple of the law of gods and Demons also collapsed. The next moment, the temple and the Holy Grail, like ashes, turned into little particles of light. "Destroyed?" muttered the gods who looked on in the distance. "No, I escaped..." a God said. I saw the avatars of the divine emperor with unhappy faces. Jointly release some forces, blast through the void, cross-border transmission, and carry out the causal calculation of the prophecy system, which seems to find out the whereabouts of the temple. "I can''t find it... It''s too strange. "However, the temple of law has been destroyed by us. Even if we come out again, several divine emperors can kill it together. If the law controlled by any divine emperor has degenerated and occupies three or five galaxies, the strength will be enough to crush the temple of law." "The key lies in metamorphosis, not in the amount of galaxies occupied..." "But anyway, the hidden danger of the temple of the law of gods and Demons has been greatly reduced. You can put it down at this time." Several avatars rested in the void. In this way, after three days, they arrived at the Taichu ancient hall together. However, he didn''t enter the hall, but quickly threw down crude artifacts outside. The grades of artifacts vary, but it seems that they can be combined into a huge forbidden array. The gods in the archaic temple were shocked, and many gods were a little flustered, but more confused. Ye Yang''s incarnation appeared openly in the void of the ancient temple of Taichu. But this incarnation was crystallized by divine power and contained the power of the law of fire and the law of lightning transformed by Xiao hei and Xiao Yin. There is no power of the law of chaos. But ye Yang''s manipulation of other laws is not weak. However, this incarnation can at most play its strength less than the level of God, which is estimated to be inferior to some slightly stronger gods. This is also the reason why you don''t need your own destiny law. But the outside world does not know ye Yang''s real cultivation, so this is enough. Little black and little silver didn''t show up. Next to Ye Yang is the incarnation of the God of the burning sun. Even the negative incarnation who has the management right of swallowing empty beads also came here to protect the land next to Ye Yang. Several people stood at the entrance of the Taichu ancient temple and stared at the incarnation of the gods and emperors. "Everybody, what do you mean?" Ye Yang asked coldly. "Ha ha, I have something to do. I want to have a good talk with your majesty Ye Yang," said a slightly fat God. I don''t know why he didn''t get an avatar of a handsome man. But it doesn''t matter. Ye Yang said, "do you look like ''have a good talk''?" "Because the content of the conversation was not good, I was worried that the Taichu ancient temple would escape, so I took some precautions first." the God said. "So, are you here with malice?" "Don''t say that. It''s just a villain before a king. What''s more, we haven''t fought against the Taichu ancient temple, and we''re not regarded as enemies. Didn''t we always be punished for fighting against the Taichu ancient temple before? We recognize the punishment afterwards." the slightly fat God smiled and said. Ye Yang snorted and said, "a light year around the Taichu ancient hall belongs to the territory of the Taichu ancient hall. It is forbidden to arrange arrays at will here." "Oh, the territory of the Taichu ancient temple has expanded to a light year?" said the fat God. Another God said, "well, the array is finished. It seems that the Taichu ancient hall can''t directly transmit our array base artifacts. The array can work. We can talk about it." "Tell me what you came for!" Ye Yang said coldly. "The Taichu ancient temple is the most precious defense against chaos. In today''s world, the universe is chaotic, and this place can be the last refuge for the gods of the universe. Anything can be avoided here. Such a heavy treasure, such a public welfare treasure, should not be controlled by a God. Therefore, we would like to ask your majesty Ye Yang to open the control of the Taichu ancient temple. Let us work together to protect Taichu ancient temple The order of the temple, jointly maintaining the final refuge of the gods... " Before the words fell, Ye Yang sneered: "fart cool pears! If you are full of robber logic, you can say it..." I saw your gods'' faces were cold and murderous, and it was clear that they had to do it. Ye Yang knew it was hard to persuade, sighed slightly and said, "I don''t understand why you started at this time. It''s unreasonable." "How unreasonable?" it seemed that the avatars of the divine emperor were not ready secretly, and they didn''t do it. The slightly fat God still replied. Chapter 816 "At this time, your cooperation is just quantitative change. How can you hurt this chaotic treasure known for defense without the power of variation law? "It''s better to win or lose with other gods, occupy many galaxies, be powerful, and then fight against the Taichu ancient hall. Isn''t the odds higher?" Ye Yang said. "Ha ha ha, you think too highly of your Taichu ancient temple. Since the temple of God and devil law can be broken by us, this Taichu ancient temple is no exception!" "If the Taichu ancient temple can be easily broken, what''s the use of you coming to rob the control of the Taichu ancient temple?" "Hum, we have our own measure!" said the fat God. Another God said, "yes, we can''t. we beat people to death elsewhere, but let you, the Taichu ancient temple, be free and watch us compete with each other. This will give you a chance to make a profit. Instead of letting you make a profit at that time, why don''t we do it to you first?" Ye Yang laughed: "this is even more wrong. Do you want to compete with each other directly from the beginning? Shouldn''t you accumulate strength according to one side first, and then fight like the ancient gods of fire and thunder? "You occupy a lot of resources in the universe and occupy a lot of territory. It will be much more difficult for the other gods who don''t come out to rise again. "Therefore, you can not only force those hidden gods to appear one by one, but also those who want to participate in the struggle for the great road can no longer hide. "At the same time, you sixteen emperors have developed together and accumulated strength to improve. Can''t you be confident and confident that the development of Taichu ancient temple is faster and stronger than that of Taichu ancient temple? "The promotion of the Taichu ancient temple is just the crystallization of some divine power as a place of permanent neutrality. But if you occupy all parties, strengthen the power of the law and enhance the promotion of the law, wouldn''t it be easier to break the protection of the Taichu ancient temple when you work together? "No matter how powerful the Taichu ancient temple has accumulated, it will not make the Taichu ancient temple, the treasure of chaos, have a qualitative improvement. On the contrary, after your law power is promoted, it is more likely to restrain the Taichu ancient temple. At that time, you are more confident. "Why rush to do it now? "Even if you want to fight, you should try to fight against the holy night palace. If you can fight against the holy night palace, you can fight against the Taichu ancient temple. Who will bite the hard bone first? "The Taichu ancient temple will not hide because of problems in the shengxiao palace. Then no one will come to the door, and it will not be promoted again, which is good for you. It can be said that you can''t run away from the monk and the temple. Why are you in a hurry to fight against the Taichu ancient temple?" The gods were silent, with strong killing power, and the surrounding formation was more intense, which separated this place from the outside world. Ye Yang said, "wake up, there are countless gods in the Taichu ancient temple. Many people secretly want the Taichu ancient temple to attract the attention of chaotic gods and Demons and the gods in the world. Before, there was a divine emperor who returned with his halberd, and your alliance is just a quantitative change in strength, not a qualitative change. What kind of gas do you think you can break through this place? "If I''m right, you''re temporarily dizzy because of unwarranted envy and jealousy..." The emperor of the gods was furious: "shut up!" "Dare to ridicule me..." "Haven''t you noticed that the universe is becoming more and more chaotic, and some things are unreasonable. Does this seem to be caused by the transformation of the law of chaos?" The faces of the gods changed. The newly raised killing machine has been slightly weakened. "The law of chaos, the more chaos in the universe, the better. The law of war, the law of killing and the law of destruction... These laws have always been powerful. Moreover, the more chaos in the universe is good for these laws. But it is clear that the ancient god of fire, the ancient god of thunder, the ancient god of the dead and the ancient god of soul... The God of cause and effect has also emerged, but the God of chaos and the God of war and The God of destruction has not moved? Do you believe it? "It''s not that they haven''t moved, but that they have been secretly shooting and guiding. Your thoughts and thoughts have been inspired by the mutated law of chaos. "It must be the chaotic law of variation and promotion. Just like the previous God of soul can affect the emperor, the God of cause and effect can affect the emperor. The God of fog can also affect the emperor. Therefore, if the chaotic law is promoted, it will certainly affect you. "Introspection, if you are affected, not from your own heart, but some strange ideas different from your usual ideas, it is likely... That the powerful gods based on the law of chaos are playing tricks in the dark..." The faces of the kings of the gods suddenly changed. "I see..." the fat God took a deep breath. "I''ve always been afraid of Taichu ancient temple. I''ll wait for some time to do it. It''s not at this uncertain time... It seems that I''ve been affected, but I don''t know? It''s terrible." "Hum, damn God of chaos... Wait for me!" A God Emperor sneered. Ye Yang waited quietly. But then, the killing opportunities around became stronger than before, and the formation operated to block the void. There was a chain of hidden laws, scattered with special other fusion laws. The chain crisscrossed through the void and wrapped around the ancient temple of Taichu. "What do you mean?" Ye Yang''s face was cold. "We all know that we have been calculated. Now is not a good time to deal with the Taichu ancient temple, because we are not sure." "Then why..." "It''s hard to ride a tiger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We have exposed our malice towards the Taichu ancient temple, and we have all come. There is no reason to retreat." "Even if your identity hasn''t been exposed?" Ye Yang asked. "Ha ha..." an incarnation of the emperor smiled without saying anything. Ye Yang sighed slightly, "I understand. It seems that the Taichu ancient temple will be established again today." "Arrogance!" In an instant, the attacks of many shenhuang avatars fell. Ye Yang''s body attracted a large number of divine power crystals in it, and the Taichu ancient hall bloomed. A large number of divine power crystals consumed the transformed power and stimulated it into a protective shield. Even if many ancient divine emperors joined hands, they could not break through. "The Taichu ancient hall has been almost repaired. The key is that the defense function is not far from that when it was intact. At the beginning, if it hadn''t entered the special environment, been injured by the avenue, been bombarded by other chaotic treasures, and been affected by the attack of the divine emperor, would the Taichu ancient hall have been damaged? "Now, you are just the joint efforts of several divine emperors who have not recovered for a long time, and you are just avatars here. How can you break through?" Ye Yang sneered. "Hum, in the past, the gods besieged the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple didn''t even bother to use divine power to form a protective barrier, but now we use it. It shows that our attack is stronger." a God Emperor incarnated. "Wrong!" Ye Yang said, "I am here to prevent turbulence from affecting all visitors in the ancient temple of Taichu. The crystallization of the divine power of tax collection here is taken from the gods and used by the gods." "Ridiculous. If you can block our attack without using the divine power to protect the barrier, you will easily waste the divine power? Ye Yang, the divine power protection barrier of the Taichu ancient hall is consumed, which is when it is broken!" "Oh? Do you want to spend your divine power reserves with this Buddha?" Ye Yang smiled. "Although your Taichu ancient hall has a lot of income, we have been storing divine power since ancient times and have a deep foundation so far." "In the Nadan Galaxy before the Buddha, the gods are watching the tiger, and other forces are transformed into divine power. The Buddha also has this means." Ye Yang said. The gods turned pale. But it did not stop, and the offensive intensified. However, all kinds of knife shaped, sword shaped, axe shaped, gun shaped, tower shaped, various ancient artifacts, and even suspected broken chaotic artifacts, participated in the bombardment and constantly smashed on the Taichu ancient hall, but they were all removed by the protective barrier. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. The loss of divine power is not small to bear these bombardments, which makes him distressed. Moreover, Ye Yang clearly remembers that there were cracks in the Taichu ancient hall before. It''s not an old crack, it''s a new crack. New laws of variation appear in the universe. Any law begins to rise and change, and the power of the law increases, which will lead to the reduction of the power of the law and the imbalance of the universe. There must be disasters in some places in the universe, and the Taichu ancient temple will also be affected. There is a hidden wound in the present Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang said that in the future, after the strength of these emperors has improved and the law of control has begun to change, if they come together, the success rate will increase. This is not a lie. He just wants to develop more. But now... If these emperors continue to attack like this, the Taichu ancient temple will be bad. "You guys, go on. I won''t accompany you." The incarnations of Ye Yang, GUI negative and the burning sun god have already entered the Taichu ancient temple, in the protective barrier. Lest the avatar be blown up, it will lose face. Moreover, we should guard against the attack of tracing cause and effect. "Hum, Ye Yang, you can''t stop us." A golden robed emperor incarnated, and Ye Yang said: "I should release some tasks next. There are many talented people in the ancient temple of Taichu. Maybe someone has the means to deal with you? Or someone''s body is hidden here. Even if the ancient temple of Taichu will not be easily broken, they will be willing to do their part to show their kindness to me because they stay in the ancient temple of Taichu. Therefore, no wonder you have any accidental damage next ¡£¡± Ye Yang''s words made the emperor of the gods look gloomy. Taichu ancient hall is now a huge whole. If you don''t destroy the other gods in the Taichu ancient temple, I''m afraid you can''t break the Taichu ancient temple. If you break it, it won''t be of great use. "You guys, it seems that the means we prepared before will be used." a golden robed emperor incarnated. "Yes, let''s trace the cause and effect. Together, we can trace the cause and effect even though we are the emperor." the fat emperor said. Ye Yang laughed: "I don''t have an avatar outside. How can you trace the cause and effect to hurt my noumenon?" I saw the gods stretching out their hands in the void. In an instant, light particles gathered and condensed into a figure like Ye Yang. But it''s a dead thing. Although it is crystal clear, blooming with divine light, very powerful and like a real object, in fact, it is just something similar to a statue. For ordinary people, this thing excels in nature. For these gods, it is just a grass man made by ordinary people. "We walk around the Nadan Kingdom and collect the information you left behind. If we have used divine power, there must be traces imprinted on the river of time. It is not difficult to absorb your left information and make such a statue by means of the divine emperor." a divine emperor said. Ye Yang said, "so what?" "The truth of the law of cause and effect!" a divine emperor took out a golden fruit and threw it into the statue. "You collude with the God of cause and effect?" Ye Yang said angrily. Because he vaguely sensed that he had something to do with the statue. "Hehe, there''s no such thing. The law of cause and effect is not unique to the God of cause and effect. It''s just that he is better at this than us. The reality of the law of cause and effect is not unique to the God of cause and effect. It''s hard to say whether he has such a thing or not." the God Emperor shook his head. "Cut the crap. Next... Go on." Some gods and emperors took some creatures from the state of Nadan and asked them to worship the statue. There are also some creatures captured from nowhere, worshipping statues and slogans in the name of Ye Yang. There is cause and effect, which is connected with the statue, and then condensed into the silk of faith! There is not only the invisible thread of cause and effect, but also the thread of faith that gods can vaguely perceive. "This is an artifact of ancient times. The book of seven arrows with a nail head is kept in chaos, and some unknown miracles have occurred. Therefore, it is similar to the fragment of the treasure of chaos. You can trace the cause and effect and curse the target without worship." In front of a divine emperor, a virtual shadow of a rusty bronze Ancient Arrow emerged. The arrow body is very small and looks unreal. Ye Yang is hiding in the Taichu ancient hall. He can''t help but feel numb. "You!" Ye Yang was really flustered. Because he was not sure whether this thing could really hurt him. What if the Taichu ancient temple can''t stand it? "Damn it, if my body had entered chaos earlier... No, it wouldn''t work. The body and the Taichu ancient temple were hidden in chaos, it would be safe enough. If there was chaos to stop the curse, it would be OK. But now I''m just the kingdom of God. Even if I use the power of my own chaotic law, I''m afraid I can''t stop it." The heart is anxious and the thought turns quickly. "Taichu ancient hall, is there any defense available in the market of Taichu ancient hall? "No, although there have been all kinds of defense artifact, all kinds of defense artifact, all kinds of theoretical knowledge and all kinds of strange treasures, there have been no defense objects at the level of chaotic artifact or creation artifact "It''s not safe even to add protection curse to all divine skill scrolls... Just force them to come here? Don''t develop Taichu ancient hall in the future. Save your life first... Although it''s not clear whether this strengthened nail head arrow will curse and kill me..." Ye Yang was in a hurry. Suddenly he heard a deep drink outside: "wait a minute!" Divine thoughts and powers emerge and transmit sound. "Eh?!" The avatars of the gods were shocked and looked strangely at a black robed God emerging from the void. "I''m good at cursing. I have some experience. If I use this thing, the effect will be doubled and the spirit of his majesty Ye Yang will disappear. The Taichu ancient temple is not hurt, which is a great good thing for you." the black robed God said. "You... The God of cause and effect?!!" Ye Yang suddenly stared and took a breath. The incarnation of Ye Yang in the main hall of Taichu ancient temple was so angry that he trembled all over. "Wrong, you recognize the wrong God. How could the God of cause and effect be so handsome? He is not the God of cause and effect, but a God who is good at the law of cause and effect and the power of curse." the black robed God opened his eyes and lied. The incarnations of the gods and emperors looked at each other and were quite excited. If we let the God of cause and effect do it, they would have only 50% certainty, but it would be more than 80%, or even more than 90%. This arrow is a killing move. Once it is used, there will be no second chance if it fails. Next, it will face Ye Yang''s revenge. Moreover, it may be backfired. Therefore, it is extremely important to succeed at one time. It can be said that it is impossible to attack the ancient temple of Taichu. This is the only feasible way and opportunity at present. So, do you want to let the guy suspected of causality do it? Chapter 817 In an instant, several gods quickly exchanged ideas and exchanged views. "In that case, the God of cause and effect, you..." said an avatar of the divine emperor. It seems that he really agrees to let the God of cause and effect do it. Ye Yang was furious. "You dare!!!" They don''t care about the reputation of collusion with the God of cause and effect? For the sake of practical benefit, they ignore it. Even if they were attacked by other gods because of their bad reputation, it would be later. Now it''s a big deal to deal with Ye Yang first. "It''s hard to ride a tiger, so I have to." several avatars of the emperor probably think so. At this time, the whole Taichu ancient hall suddenly moved and flew forward to collide with the avatars of the divine emperor. "Ha ha ha!" The gods quickly retreated, and a great force poured into the array base of the void. Something amazing happened. The whole array actually followed the Taichu ancient hall. When the Taichu ancient hall moved forward, the huge array blocking the space also moved forward. Behind the archaic temple, the great array followed. The ancient temple of the beginning of Taichu went to the left, and the great array went to the left. Taichu ancient temple to the right, the big array followed to the right. Whether it was flying up and down, oblique or turning, the war followed. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, have you ever heard of the philosophy of a mortal world? If you want to draw a circle so that mortals can never get out of the circle, you don''t want to draw the circle much, but to draw the circle on him. "We have long heard of the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple. Even if we claim to be the best defense treasure and are not good at attacking, we have to guard against the impact of the Taichu ancient temple. After all, there are empty beads behind us to support the divine power consumption. If we hit hard, we may not be able to bear it. If the lineup is washed away, it will be bad for the Taichu ancient temple to escape. "Therefore, if you deploy this array, no matter which side you fly to, the array will move with you. "If you don''t stop, you will follow. No matter where you go, the array will follow. Moreover, your ancient temple will pay for the power consumption of dragging the array. The array itself basically consumes nothing. "In this way, your ancient temple looks like a toothless tiger." An incarnation of the emperor of God, actually had a good intention to explain to Ye Yang. Of course, the secret is to buy time and communicate with the God of cause and effect. It is estimated that it is to study how to cooperate. Ye Yang was so angry: "Damn it, you collude with the God of cause and effect, and the sin will not be forgiven!" "It also depends on who will unite with the gods to attack us afterwards. In addition, we are only temporarily united with a strange god for a short time. It is just a simple transaction, not collusion. It is like two countries are hostile. If it is a simple and fair transaction at the national level, it can not be collusion. It is like paid employment. Moreover, who says it is cause and effect The God of cause and effect? He is just a God who is good at the law of cause and effect. He is not the same God as the previous God of cause and effect. "A God Emperor incarnated. "Shameless!!" Ye Yang screamed. "I don''t accept this evaluation." "Well, yes." A divine emperor nodded. "He is the God of cause and effect!" Ye Yang said. "But I can''t recognize it, I don''t think so. Maybe I have better observation ability than you, the younger generation of the new Jin realm?" an avatar shook his head and laughed. These old guys are blind? intended! If you make it clear, you should unite with the God of cause and effect to deal with Ye Yang. In this way, the grasp is greater. "You are seeking skin from a tiger!" Ye Yang said coldly. Before the incarnation of the gods emperor made a sound, the guy wearing a black robe who should be the God of cause and effect said, "make a God''s oath to ensure that the transaction is established, and it will be all right." Ye Yang choked. God''s oath is not omnipotent. The oath can also be broken. However, if the cost of breaking the oath is too high and the benefit is too small, no God will break the oath easily. If they just make an oath and temporarily join hands to fight against the Taichu ancient temple, they will not secretly help Ye Yang or take the opportunity to calculate each other. Then it is very likely that such an oath will not be broken. The possibility of joint is very high. Ye Yang was worried and said, "there are countless gods in the ancient temple at the beginning of Taichu. Do you want to be enemies with these gods?" "Bullshit, we are only aiming at your majesty Ye Yang, not at these ordinary gods." "But they are in the archaic temple. If you target the archaic temple, you must have affected them!" "So I, we didn''t continue our strong attack. We only used the curse power to attack you. It was derived from the mutated ancient artifact, which was similar to the level of the fragments of the chaos treasure. We ensured that the power was cohesive enough and would not easily spread and hurt other gods who were also protected by the ancient temple. So don''t worry, even if you fall, they will be fine," said a God Emperor. Ye Yang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. God rest assured. In this way, he is even more worried. If the attack will affect other gods, other gods and Ye Yang stand on the same front and support each other''s divine blessing, which may block the attack. Moreover, there is also public opinion. The pressure brought by the joint efforts of the gods to those divine emperors may make them do it. But not now. Moreover, Ye Yang also saw that their hearts were burning, and it seemed that they were determined not to look back. Anyway, even if I look back now, I still offended Ye Yang. Once Ye Yang knows their true identity, he will take revenge. It''s better to continue to offend severely and try everything possible to crush Ye Yang to death. That''s the solution. Therefore, one by one "Tao heart is firm" and the killing intention is firm. "Gods, just stay alive in the Taichu ancient temple. When we destroy your majesty Ye Yang and take over the control, it will be fair, cooked by the people and free. It is no longer so dangerous for Ye Yang to control the Taichu ancient temple alone. These gods have been thinking about how to deal with the Taichu ancient temple after we have finished. A divine emperor incarnation is communicating with the God of cause and effect. It seems that he is negotiating and the outside world can''t hear him. Another incarnation of the divine emperor said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, the Taichu ancient hall is in danger. Do you want to summon the empty Pearl back?" "Hehe, isn''t he afraid of our ''encirclement and support''?" "Even if you know it''s a plan and you know it''s possible to be ''surrounded and helped'', it''s also possible to let phagong beads come back and die in order to save your life and delay a little." "Yes, it would be bad if he controlled the empty pearl to hit us." "So we should be on guard as soon as possible?" The incarnation of an ancient emperor smiled. Ye Yang felt cold in his heart. He knew that these guys were not only teasing, but also telling Ye Yang that they had arranged ways to deal with eating empty beads. Of course, it may also be an empty city plan. Whether or not to shuttle the empty beads back depends on Ye Yang''s own. "No, I can''t help it now..." Ye Yang saw that the guy suspected of being the God of cause and effect made an oath with the avatars of the emperor. It is estimated that the next step is to try our best to deal with Ye Yang. We can''t calculate with each other, escape or hide when we get the artifact fragments, and so on. "I have two bold ideas!" Ye Yang was extremely calm and his mind turned rapidly. Before, knowing that his life law is the law of chaos and understanding the law of chaos to a certain extent, Ye Yang has always had two very strong impulses and two very bold ideas. One idea is that the noumenon rushes out and starts with those divine kings, the avatar of the divine emperor and the noumenon of the divine emperor. With Ye Yang''s strength, it should be no problem to sweep the divine king of the same level, and the incarnation of the divine emperor will not be strong. The body absorbs various forces faster. Maybe you can grow up in a short time. It should be no problem to fight against the emperor. However, this idea is too gambling to try easily. Because, once failed, Ye Yang may fall. Even if it doesn''t fall, Ye Yang''s body has the secret of chaotic law, so it leaked out. Ye Yang''s true identity was exposed, and what he did in his incarnation was also exposed. This has a very serious impact on Ye Yang himself and the Taichu ancient hall. Even fertility can lead to a lot of rejection. This idea can only be put down. Another idea is to jump into that chaotic energy region and try the strength of the ancient gods. This method is still very dangerous. However, it is much safer to rush out with the body. Even if something goes wrong accidentally, even if he tries his best to use the power of chaotic law, he will not reveal anything, which is a great good thing. However, it has been delayed before. Until now "There''s no choice but to gamble. However, even if you want to gamble, you should be prepared." Ye Yang immediately blocked the Taichu ancient hall. The reserved divine power crystals burn in large quantities and integrate into the noumenon. Rolling chaos surging. In an instant, he jumped into the chaotic energy area of the Taichu ancient temple. This is a very old age. Before the war of the gods in the universe, the chaos treasure Taichu ancient hall ran in all directions and was unstoppable. However, due to some unexpected factors, the aftermath of the attacks of many divine emperors swept over the divine inductance, and other chaotic treasures were also encountered. At the same time, it also broke into the naturally formed cracks in the universe, which is equivalent to carrying part of the pressure and tear force of the universe. The power of a universe is greater than that of hundreds of millions of huge galaxies. After all, the number of large galaxies in the universe is more than one trillion. The Taichu ancient temple was not completely destroyed, but the injury was not light. Countless years of silence, slowly restored, outside with a large number of defense facilities restored. Various abilities have been restored. But this area still exists. "Go in!" Ye Yang thought and jumped in. A vast force of law and the will of the God Huang Shenpu are washing Ye Yang''s noumenon, but they are also being sucked by Ye Yang''s noumenon. The power to absorb is a few, but there are many kinds. The impact on Ye Yang is strong. Ye Yang is also injured, but the power crystallized from the divine power absorbed by him is being treated quickly. At this time, outside, the God of cause and effect has sacrificed fragments of ancient artifacts. Recite words, lead to the thread of cause and effect in the void, and you can see that cause and effect lead to the ancient Hall of Taichu. "Go!!" Shoot Ye Yang statue in the void with an arrow. An invisible spiritual impact is no less powerful than the power of the law of variation used by the God of the soul. Such forces trace back to cause and effect and pour into the Taichu ancient temple. Most of them were blocked by the strange protective barrier of the Taichu ancient hall, but then a small gap came in. And there were some new hidden wounds in the ancient temple at the beginning of the Taichu, very thin cracks that are difficult for even gods to distinguish. But the curse force is pervasive and directly penetrated and transmitted. "No, it''s really the worst guess..." Boom!!! The whole disordered energy pool is turbulent. A vast wave of divine power, a wave of divine power, and a wave of divine power of many chaotic treasures spread, scoured and swept across the four directions. Ye Yang''s divine power was released and transformed into chaos. Chaos also contains various chaotic laws. The law wave spreads out, and all the gods in the archaic temple can sense it. Each one looked frightened. "What a strong impact!!" "Are so many different and powerful wills and laws the energy disorder area in the ancient temple of Taichu? In ancient times, they were besieged by many ancient powerful people. There are many chaotic and orderly energies to resist, and it is indeed possible to resist some curses..." "But if your majesty Ye Yang enters the pool, the possibility of falling is also quite great!" The gods were silent. The gods outside the Taichu ancient temple also did not move, as if waiting for the result. In this way, more than ten seconds later, any God moved at all. "Hoo... Is that all?" Ye Yang sneered, his voice a little weak. The dignified deity could not control his strength and breath and showed weakness. It can be seen that the injury was quite serious. "But at least, he survived! "Not only survived, but also benefited from misfortune! "My law of cause and effect not only sucks the breath of many ancient gods, but also includes their residual power. It contains a variety of laws controlled by them, and naturally contains some corresponding insights. "The impact of those law forces on the chaotic law and the Qi of chaos, these extremely precious and important data, are extremely difficult to collect. This is not what ordinary gods can get by impacting chaos with ordinary law. "This can be a great crisis and a great opportunity. As long as I digest this opportunity, I can reach the realm of the divine emperor. When I enter the realm of the divine emperor, I can see that the road will not get stuck and will not take too long." Ye Yang was excited, but he quickly jumped out of the pool. Because the chaotic energy here has little effect on Ye Yang itself, but it is also of great help to the development and growth of Taichu ancient hall. It can''t be easily "repaired" here. The body quickly escaped into the depths of the Taichu ancient hall, which helped suppress the power of disorder. "Bold Ye Yang!!" the roar of a divine emperor came from the outside: "no wonder you are so fearless. You are not afraid to use the curse artifact of chaos treasure level. So, you have already colluded with the God of chaos? "With the power of the God of chaos, you caused the great turmoil in the universe, didn''t you? "No wonder you can now get the chaotic power of the God of chaos to block the curse. You are hateful and shameless!!" Ye Yang was stunned by the sudden roar and accusation outside. Even many gods in the ancient temple of Taichu felt that their eyes were open. "Call a deer a horse and talk nonsense seriously... I finally understand the meaning of these words today." Just muttering, the roar of the incarnation of the divine emperor came from the outside: "everyone, the recent turmoil in the universe is caused by the power of the variation law of the God of chaos. Now it has been confirmed that Ye Yang is in collusion with it, and the Taichu ancient hall itself is also a problem, so we have to be careful. "Therefore, please leave the Taichu ancient hall quickly and join us in crusading against old Ye Yang!!" Chapter 818 "Ha ha, ha ha, why not add a crime? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" Ye Yang burst out laughing. Of course, it''s really laughing. Although he is very angry now, Ye Yang is more happy. The road to the realm of the divine emperor has been opened. It won''t take long to enter the level of the divine emperor. When the level of the divine emperor comes, he doesn''t have to fight against the ancient temple. The chaos law controller at the level of the divine emperor can grasp the whole body and retreat even if he enters the chaos outside the universe and meets the chaos demon... This is still without using the Taichu ancient temple and swallowing empty beads. How can you not be happy and laugh? Of course, you should be angry or angry. "Do you really think that I can easily handle the ancient temple of Taichu? Really, I can''t handle you?" Ye Yang''s laughter turned into a roar. The gods who didn''t know the inside story really thought Ye Yang was angry and laughing just now, but he was furious. "Hum, old Ye Yang is insidious, cunning, despicable and shameless. He colludes with the God of chaos and the God of destruction..." The shameless emperor outside is still pouring sewage on Ye Yang. It seems that he really wants to pull away the gods in the Taichu ancient temple and not give ye Yang the opportunity to use the power of the gods. Don''t say, some gods have been persuaded. Although he didn''t leave, he was moved. Not all gods are wise. Many gods are also brain fork C. For example, born from birth, he has not experienced anything and is directly promoted to God. For example, gain strength by accident and directly promote to the throne. For example, if they rely too much on faith and the IQ of those believers is too ridiculous, the God will be kidnapped by faith and his IQ will be lowered. You know, for a whole and a group, the most important thing is to maintain the existence of the whole, maintain the integrity of the whole and keep the group from being broken up. That is unity. The solidarity association is a force, but if the ideas and opinions are not unified, even if there are many highly intelligent people in the group, they will be pulled down by those with low IQ. It will even be brought into the ditch, and even the smart guy will become stupid. Then, make some strange decisions. Or affect the gods they believe in. Some gods in the Taichu ancient temple felt that Ye Yang was not credible and could not stay in the Taichu ancient temple. But more gods are on the sidelines. Today, the universe is not peaceful everywhere. Where else can it be safer than here in the archaic temple? Although there are cosmic adventure games, you can create avatars, go to waves everywhere and be afraid of death. But there must always be a place for the body. The joint headquarters of some deities are relatively safe, but they can''t compare with the archaic temple. The major forces seem safe, but when you think about it, they can''t compare with the Taichu ancient hall. Of course, the precondition is that Taichu ancient palace can survive this crisis. Otherwise, it is not reliable. Fortunately, now the gods are aimed at Ye Yang, not at the gods in the archaic temple. So you can watch here for the time being. The minds of the gods turn. It''s a long story. In fact, the abuse of the shameless emperor outside was not over yet. When it came to Ye Yang''s collusion with the God of chaos, Ye Yang said coldly, "why don''t you collude with the God of cause and effect?" "This is not the God of cause and effect," the gods hurriedly said. Ye Yang sneered: "yes, the gods know." "You..." "I resisted your curse before. If I used chaos power, I would have bounced back your attack. If I didn''t bounce back now, doesn''t it prove that it''s not chaos power?" Ye Yang said. The God Emperor outside said, "how can chaos divine power be compared with the curse attack of chaos treasure fragment level? It''s not easy to rebound. It''s ridiculous!" "You also say that chaos divine power is not as good as the curse attack of chaos fragment level. Then, what I use here is not chaos divine power to resist, otherwise how can I resist it?" "Ordinary chaos divine power is not good. But the chaos divine power strengthened by mutation can resist our previous attacks without causing rebound effect. Ye Yang, do you want to wash away this stain? You don''t have to wash!!" the divine emperor said angrily. Another God Emperor said, "the universe is so chaotic today that all gods are restless. Who will be the behind the scenes? In addition to the God of chaos who expands the power of the law of chaos, only the gods who are not afraid of changes in the universe, dare to disturb the universe and take advantage of the opportunity! "You have the archaic temple and are not afraid of the chaos of the universe. Moreover, the more chaos the outside world is, the easier it is to attract the gods into your archaic temple, which is known as a permanent neutral place. In fact, it is secretly harmful to the universe and for your interests here. "The universe is in chaos. The biggest winner is either the God of chaos or you. Therefore, your doubts are the greatest..." Ye Yang said, "can there be evidence..." At this point, Ye Yang''s heart moved. The kingdom of God lies in the chaos of noumenon. There is a projected brand in the chaos, forming Ji Yan''s figure, reminding Ye Yang. Ye Yang reacted suddenly. Shit! The emperor took him into the ditch. It is useless and meaningless to argue with the emperor here. In this world, the fist is the biggest! In troubled times, the strong is the truth! If the strength is not good, no evidence will be regarded as evidence. Even if there is no evidence to prove Ye Yang''s bad behavior, even if it is reasonable, others will still doubt it. If you see him weak, you will follow him and step on it to reap benefits. But if the strength is strong enough, even if there is evidence that Ye Yang has done bad things, as long as he doesn''t admit it, some gods will pretend to be ostriches and hide their heads. Even if there is evidence, it is pretending to be invisible. Even help Ye Yang refute these evidences. Before, these divine emperors joined hands with the black robed God suspected of the incarnation of the God of cause and effect because they were strong enough? As long as you don''t admit it afterwards, there is no 100% hard evidence. Even if the black robed man appears and claims to be the God of cause and effect, he can insist that it is planted in disguise. Such things are common in the mortal world. What is reversing black and white? As long as you have enough strength and power Therefore, if you want to maintain justice, you must first have strength. Power is justice, no power is fish. Even if evil has power, it may not be justice, but it can be disguised as justice. And evil has no power. It''s also fish meat and fish belly. The key to determining good and evil lies in position and strength. For example, on the side of Ye Yang''s position, the gods who cannot shift their position, such as the sun god, the little black, the little silver, the negative, and so on, will regard this side as justice anyway. Even if the hostile side is beneficial to the whole universe, it is evil as long as it is not beneficial to Ye Yang. This is the position. And for the gods? Before you decide your position, look at the power. After you decide your position, look at your position. If you have the qualification and ability to change your position, it still depends on your strength. "So... As long as I prove that my strength is still strong, the gold lettered signboard of the Taichu ancient temple does not fall down, and is enough to threaten those gods who dare to make ideas about the Taichu ancient temple, not just fine and forbid them to come in, then the Taichu ancient temple will really let the gods follow." The universe is in chaos, and the gods need to choose their position. And Ye Yang is the same. It is known as a permanent neutral place, but in fact, there are still times when you need to choose a position, even if you are strong. Just like the founding emperor of the mortal world, he has power over the world. He clearly said nothing, but he has to choose a good position and take a clear-cut stand many times. "It seems that I have to choose to be hostile to these divine emperors... Although I don''t want to. But these divine emperors want to go further. Sooner or later they will be enemies of the Taichu ancient temple. "Moreover, their interests come first. Even if they are enemies now and have a chance in the future, they can still cooperate." Ye Yang''s thoughts suddenly turned. It seemed that it was only a moment outside. In fact, his heart had turned and had many thoughts. At this time, Ye Yang smiled. "If you dare to accuse yourself, it''s just that the power of curse doesn''t rebound. "You only have one strike. If you can''t curse, you will be defeated. Otherwise, you can''t curse only once. You will take the opportunity to come for the second or even the third time. If you don''t know whether you are injured or not, you have to attack continuously and don''t give you a chance to recover. "So you don''t have curse power of this level. "However, you thought that once the curse failed, it would lead to the rebound of the curse power and face the Revenge of the Taichu ancient temple. Now you find that the curse power does not rebound, you think there is no spare power here? What''s wrong? You want to try your knife edge?" Ye Yang sneered here, but the God Emperor over there said angrily, "don''t open the topic. Ye Yang, what do you say about your collusion with the God of chaos?" Ye Yang ignored, no matter how rhythmic he was. He only said: "Now you have to fight against the Taichu ancient temple. You can''t use this strange curse any more. The defense of the Taichu ancient temple is perfect, and the power of the curse can''t penetrate at all. Unless the Taichu ancient temple collapses, it will be penetrated by the power of the curse. Now there is nothing wrong with me, which means that the Taichu ancient temple will not have problems due to the variation of various laws in the universe, and there will be no power of the curse. "You can rest assured in the Taichu ancient temple. "At the same time, I release a mission to snipe these gods!" Ye Yang opened his eyes and lied in the first paragraph. But most of the gods did not doubt that the Taichu ancient palace was really perfect in defense and had no flaws. At least not now. Those divine emperors also sneered: "the ancient temple of Taichu is the most valuable defense. We don''t deny it, but do you have the power to attack?" "Kill them!" Ye Yang gave an order to the ancient temple of Taichu. In fact, there is no need to speak at all, just read it. He made a deliberate voice, so as to have a little momentum and let the gods know his will. The Taichu ancient hall quickly moved forward. With a wave of their hands, many attacks fell towards the Taichu ancient temple. However, the ancient temple of Taichu was stable, and all kinds of attacks could not be rushed in. "Sure enough... Not as expected. We couldn''t break the protection here before, and now we can''t. We can''t see the opportunity unless we block the surrounding areas, prohibit any gods from passing, and spend years and time killing the power here. "Or, wait for the law of the new gods to mutate and strengthen, and then join hands to try. Not now." The emperor of the gods flashed such an idea. "Ye Yang was not brought into the ditch, and the gods in the Taichu ancient hall did not leave in large numbers, so it would be more difficult to block the Taichu ancient hall. However, it''s not urgent, it''s not impossible." The kings of the gods quickly regressed. Although the speed of Taichu ancient temple is fast, it can''t hit the gods and emperors and keep up with them. A God Emperor incarnated and said, "the archaic temple is now sealed. It will not be able to get out of the archaic temple until the surrounding array is lifted. Gods can''t get in and out again. It won''t take long to exhaust the strength of the archaic temple. We will strengthen and change the law in the universe, and then come together. At that time, it will be the end of the archaic temple!!" As soon as these words came out, many gods in the ancient temple turned pale. If this is the way, it is really possible to break the Taichu ancient temple. After all, if the Taichu ancient temple has no divine power at all and is exhausted, its defense will be reduced. Under normal circumstances, it can''t break the Taichu ancient temple, but what if the gods can grow up to be as strong as the previously mutated God of soul or God of cause and effect, and then join hands? Ye Yang has offended so many gods... I''m afraid he can''t keep the Taichu ancient temple. Not to mention that there may be more curse power in the future. Some gods, mind floating. Ye Yang laughed: "seal the Taichu ancient hall? Thanks to you. Is it so good to seal the Taichu ancient hall?" "You try to break the seal?" a God Emperor sneered: "how to break the seal? The circle painted on a mortal, how does he get out of his circle? How do you break the array around the Taichu ancient hall? Let the empty beads come? Are you not afraid of our encirclement?" "Clearly, I''ll keep my avatar here. It''s not too strong. I only stare at you." the other emperor said. "Why?" Ye Yang sighed slightly. "I shouldn''t have done it, but since I did it, I walked to the black." a God Emperor incarnated. Ye Yang shook his head. These guys are still influenced by some forces. For example, the God of the soul who is seriously injured and hides. For example, the God of cause and effect. It is possible to interfere with the thoughts of these gods. It is also possible to have chaos gods and chaos demons. It is not necessarily hostile to the archaic temple, but many gods will be happy to see if these emperors have been fighting with the archaic temple. Just like in a chaotic River, if a stone does not drift with the water and becomes a mainstay, it will hinder some chaotic elements. Even if the stone does not want to become a mainstay, as long as it is there, it is strong enough and neutral, it is an obstacle. Ye Yang said, "in that case, I won''t hide it. From today on, the Taichu ancient hall will not be neutral to you. Whoever occupies a galaxy in the universe and participates in the struggle for the avenue, the Taichu ancient hall will go for a stroll!!" "Eh?" some avatars felt bad. "The Taichu ancient hall is the most valuable defense and is not afraid of damage. But what about the formation around the Taichu ancient hall? What about the gods guarding here? Not necessarily?" Ye Yang sneered. "For example, the galaxy occupied by the ancient god of fire and the galaxy occupied by the ancient god of wind system, I can control the ancient temple of Taichu and try to run through the whole galaxy. Who wants to participate in the battle of the avenue and which God wants to rise in the future, first ask if the ancient temple of Taichu can break your old home and your territory. See whether the formation outside the ancient temple of Taichu breaks first or Taichu The ancient palace was damaged first! "In addition, special formations will be arranged to allow some gods to be transmitted directly through certain formations. What do you think?" Chapter 819 "You, you, you dare!!" The avatars of the emperor were a little flustered. Their wisdom is not bad, but they were blinded by a leaf before. For the time being, they couldn''t think of Ye Yang''s way to deal with it. They thought they had the winning securities in hand, so their confidence expanded. Thinking of the incarnations of so many powerful people at the level of God Emperor, and the bodies of God emperors behind them, would you be afraid of a mere Ye Yang? However, they did not think that at the beginning, they just planned to attack. If the attack failed, they would use the curse method. If the curse failed, they would withdraw quickly. The body is not exposed anyway. Normally speaking, it is unlikely that the curse will fail. They dare to come only with their powerful mace. Even if ye Yang is not destroyed, as long as he is hurt by the curse, the control of the Taichu ancient temple is temporarily weakened, and they also have many backhands to deal with. But, unexpectedly, the curse went wrong. Moreover, they did not bite back, so they did not rush back and wanted to test again. Then, quarrelling and beating, I don''t know what magic I was possessed, but it turned into a dying knock on Ye Yang. In fact, it doesn''t matter if they stick to it. Their noumenon has not been exposed yet. Ye Yang can''t take revenge on them. But who thought Ye Yang had such a killing move? Instead of dealing with these emperors in front of us, we are aiming at all those suspected of being strong at the level of emperor and participating in the struggle for the road. That''s great. "Aren''t you afraid of being blamed on the whole universe?" a God Emperor incarnated angrily. Ye Yang laughed: "why should I offend the whole universe? It''s only aimed at those powerful areas outside that have been initially established. "In addition, in the end, if the gods want to hate, they also hate you. You are the first to challenge the Buddha, and you still insist on it. "Therefore, I will send various search missions to find out your noumenon. As long as I find out your noumenon, I have no reason to do it to you again." Ye Yang''s words made their faces sink again. That makes sense. The gods seem to be superior, but in some ways, they are not very different from mortals. For example, bullying the soft and fearing the hard is very similar to mortals. If the gods join hands to show their own strength, which is stronger than Ye Yang, then the two sides will fight each other and affect other strong ones, and many strong ones will only anger Ye Yang in their hearts. If the strength gap between the two sides is not far, they will hate both sides at the same time, and dare to hate and dare not speak at most. But if the strength of the divine emperors is far better than Ye Yang and the gods, they will only hate Ye Yang and will not hate these divine emperors. On the contrary, if ye Yang''s strength is stronger than theirs. In other words, the gods of the universe may have won the gods, but they can''t do any harm to the Taichu ancient temple. If they can''t the Taichu ancient temple and Ye Yang, they will anger and hate these gods in turn. Why do they do it to the Taichu ancient temple. This is the essence of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Sometimes it will be better than justice and the principle at the bottom of the hearts of the gods. It is the root of the evil nature of creatures in the depths of their souls, which is difficult to avoid. Ye Yang saw this, and so did all the divine emperors. "If you dare to block the struggle of the avenue, you will be against all the strong in the universe!" said the gods. Ye Yang sneered: "I will only attack the emperor who is suspected of attacking the Taichu ancient temple. If I don''t doubt it, I will definitely not do it. As long as I prove that it has nothing to do with attacking the Taichu ancient temple, I won''t retaliate. "Moreover, as long as you show your body, prove that you have attacked the Taichu ancient temple before, and are willing to apologize and compensate, so that I can see my sincerity, then I am not unwilling to forgive you. "What is the avenue dispute? In the end, even if who wins, will my Taichu ancient temple be affected?" In fact, yes, it will certainly be affected. But the vast majority of gods do not know, ah, not to a certain level, do not understand this. Ye Yang insisted that he would not be affected by the law promotion Avenue. "The supreme treasure of chaos is born in chaos. Chaos has not been established, and the universe has not been born. Until the universe has been born, the supreme treasure still exists. Chaos can not destroy the supreme treasure of chaos, and the power of the great explosion of the birth of the universe can not destroy this defense treasure. How can we destroy the archaic Temple if a law in the universe is promoted to a great road? "I am carefree from the great disaster. I will not invade all disasters and all laws. I do not want to participate in the struggle. No matter who occupies the general trend of the universe in the end, I can still remain neutral, just to protect the gods, so that many gods with insufficient strength will not fall into the great disaster and retain the vitality of the divine world, that''s all. "But since you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong and you have to do it to me, I will block your wild hope! Whoever wants to hate, he will hate all the gods. Whoever wants to participate in the struggle for the great road, he will prove that he is not one of the gods involved, or catch the gods involved in the struggle, prove his identity and prove his participation, and then I will not do it to him again. "Whoever catches any one of you, even if he just finds out your true identity and provides you with the approximate location of your real body, I am willing to protect it. Even if one of your gods is infighting and comes to provide clues, I am willing to ignore it... Of course, first come, first served, and later, I can only accept it when other gods reveal it By your own anger. " Ye Yang''s words made the gods even more pale. This is the provocation of red fruit to divide the alliance openly. Do they know each other''s true identity? Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. But ye Yang''s words buried a thorn for them. Now, the general trend is in hand. Ye Yang stopped talking nonsense and quickly controlled the Taichu ancient temple to fly in the direction of the ancient god of the wind system. Over there, there is a large galaxy. All stars in the whole galaxy are completely broken and destroyed. Matter is transformed into energy particles and various kinds of stardust. Stardust rolls and winds are endless. It shows the great power of the ancient god of the wind system. A little farther away, a new mutant flame law controller and a new powerful God of fire appeared, occupying a starry sky. Moreover, the cultivation method of flame power is secretly transmitted to all parties in the universe. Imitate the original thunder ancient god and teach the Dharma to all living beings. After all living beings practice, the power obtained by the corresponding law will be improved. The speed of the Taichu ancient hall was not too fast, but ye Yang expended huge power and made the whole Taichu ancient hall go through the void. It didn''t take long to get close to the Fengshen galaxy. "Stop him!" The gods and emperors shot together. It can be seen that the black robed God suspected of being the God of cause and effect has disappeared. I don''t know where to hide and peep. Only these avatars of the emperor joined hands to attack Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. It is not that they want to help Fengshen, but that they must prove that they can stop the archaic temple. If the Taichu ancient temple is allowed to successfully destroy the galaxy, expel or suppress or kill the wind god, it will be bad. He will face the secret investigation of countless creatures in the universe, and the pressure will be even greater. The future debate on the road will increase many variables. So, attack with all your strength. However, the Taichu ancient hall is still advancing slowly. Seeing that it was about to crash into the Aeolus galaxy, it reached the periphery of the galaxy only less than 100 light-years away. The laws around the Taichu ancient hall circulated at the speed of trillion times the speed of light. But it''s slowing down. Because of the array of artifact cloth around, the speed of forcibly pulling the Taichu ancient temple slowed down. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, why are you so angry?" A loud voice came. See, another huge palace slowly appeared, intercepted in front. "Holy night palace?" Moreover, it is just a projection, and the ontology does not appear here. Ye Yang immediately understood. Shengxiao palace and Taichu ancient palace are rivals. Now, of course, I don''t want to make Taichu ancient hall proud. Of course, I''m not sure I can really stop it, so I just projected interception. Stopped, it''s the holy night palace. Even if you join hands with the gods and emperors, you can blow a wave. If you can''t stop it, it''s just a projection. It''s nothing more than the body of the ancient temple. It''s no accident and no shame. However, Ye Yang was surprised that the holy night palace could project like a God. "Get out of the way!" Ye Yang''s voice was cold, revealing beyond the Taichu ancient hall. Part of his body still stays in the violent energy area in the archaic temple to avoid the curse attack of the God Emperor who traces the cause and effect. But now the noumenon is growing, but it is not very afraid. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, this palace came here not to obstruct, but to make peace." "Oh..." "In the beginning, the ancient temple is known as a permanent neutral place, but now it starts to fight against the Fengshen who has indicated that he wants to participate in the struggle for the avenue. Is it to plot the avenue? To support a certain law to be promoted to the avenue? In the name of revenge, he actually wants to take the opportunity to control the situation of the struggle for the avenue? To be the behind the scenes commander?" "Funny, buckle your hat! If you are worried about this, you can''t retaliate. Does that mean that no matter who is involved in the dispute over the main road, you can come to the Taichu ancient temple to provoke? You can use those super attacks that even the ancient God Emperor can''t stop to test you? If you don''t show your determination today, will there be a second, third and fourth time another day? Or come together? " "This palace can guarantee..." "You can''t guarantee! Unless you admit that the holy night palace is behind this. Otherwise, you can''t guarantee that those guys won''t fight against the Taichu ancient temple again. The initiator, I must retaliate!" The voice of the Lord of the holy night palace choked. I can''t admit he manipulated it behind the scenes. Even if you admit it, the gods don''t believe it. Can the holy night palace attract so many divine emperors to fight against the Taichu ancient temple? Are you kidding? Moreover, the holy night palace admitted that it was a small matter to retaliate against the ancient temple. The key was that the gods thought that the holy night Palace also intended to be involved in the struggle for the road, and still controlled everything behind the scenes, which would become the target of public criticism, which was not good. Although the holy night palace has long wanted to participate in the struggle for the avenue, it can''t admit it. It can''t admit it if it doesn''t really do it now. They felt that the time had not come. "Get out of the way!" Ye Yang said, the Taichu ancient hall suddenly accelerated. The holy night palace did not retreat. This projection collided with the Taichu ancient hall. Bang!!! The holy night palace was knocked back, but it didn''t break. Taichu ancient temple is famous for its strong defense and weak attack. This weakness is quite strong for the emperor and the strong above the emperor, and for ordinary gods. Therefore, under the impact, the artifacts around the Taichu ancient hall burst out, showing a faint tendency of rupture. "Oh? That''s interesting. I can use the scattered power of Taichu ancient hall to maintain myself and strengthen my defense. The array composed of these artifacts is not vulgar. The stronger the Taichu ancient hall is, the stronger their array defense is. No wonder I have confidence to trap Taichu ancient hall, but it''s a pity..." Ye Yang tried his best to burn a large number of divine power crystals. He also asked the Taichu ancient hall to speed up the shuttle through the void from a distance. Why did he come here? Just for a demonstration. Even if it is not possible to bombard several galaxies continuously for many times, at least it is not possible to speed up the road and carry out lightning warfare and extreme bombardment, but at least this demonstration must be successful before it can deter all parties. Secretly adjust the overall situation. At this time Boom!!! Into the Aeolus galaxy. The avatars failed to intercept. They didn''t use their noumenon, they didn''t expose it. However, the projection of the holy night palace was bumped into it, and many intercepted avatars of the emperor were bumped into it. The vast Stardust was knocked away. The Taichu ancient temple is accelerating, 30 light-years per second, and is still accelerating, vowing to break the Fengshen galaxy. "Damn it, Taichu ancient temple, my holy night palace is not as knowledgeable as you. If you destroy my holy night Palace today, you will be rewarded in the future!" The projection was about to be smashed, but now it dissipated automatically, leaving some face. Ye Yang ignored it and only let the Taichu ancient hall continue to hit. The surrounding artifact array quickly disintegrated. Can no longer stop or trap the Taichu ancient temple. Where does the Taichu ancient temple want to fly and accept gods in and out again? Unless these avatars of the emperor guard around and intercept them at any time, it is impossible to stop them. But the Taichu ancient hall is not banned by that strange array. Even if the avatar of the emperor dares to be nearby, the Taichu ancient hall dares to forcibly burn the crystal of divine power, inhale the avatar of the emperor, and then kill it. Ye Yang''s noumenon, killing a divine emperor incarnation, is still easy. It is not difficult for the body to conceal the law of chaos and cooperate with the Taichu ancient temple to kill the incarnation of the God Emperor. Moreover, it is also a good thing that the gods will not know that the strength of his noumenon has been raised to such an extent. "Damn it, if this goes on, the momentum of the Taichu ancient temple will greatly increase. In the future, no matter who wants to participate in the struggle for the main road, he can''t get around the opinions of the Taichu ancient temple." many gods understand this. When the galaxy of the ancient god of fire, the galaxy of the ancient god of thunder, or the galaxy of the ancient god of the dead, etc. emerge in the future, the Archean ancient temple can call at any time. reason? It is suspected that he was involved in the attack against the archaic temple and colluded with the God of cause and effect to murder the gods of the universe. The Taichu ancient temple just came to retaliate. It''s still neutral... Although this reason is a little bullshit, it can be justified. But at the same time, the Taichu ancient temple can not come to the door. Whether to attack or not depends on Ye Yang''s mind. Those who have the ability to block the rolling of the Taichu ancient hall are naturally not afraid. But if you think you can''t stop the damage caused by the Taichu ancient temple, you have to worry about one or two. Moreover, who was attacked by the Taichu ancient temple? Other gods with hatred can also excuse that the God of cause and effect colluded with by the attacker should be killed. It is also possible that the gods will form a trend of joint encirclement and suppression. "Taichu ancient temple, this is a blessing in disguise. It has made a lot of money." some wise gods lamented. Before long, the Taichu ancient temple crashed through the whole galaxy, but it was suspended in the nearby void and no longer moved. This is a good thing. But in this way, it makes those wise emperors hate and fear. Because, without wantonly shooting, this too early ancient temple is more dangerous. Just like the nuclear warheads not launched by the mortal world, the deterrent is stronger. Chapter 820 The avatars of the gods, retreat. They saw no hope of winning, so they quickly withdrew. This time, I lost and failed. However, the loss was not complete. Their identity has not been exposed. At present, few gods know the identity of the avatars of the gods who jointly attacked the ancient temple of Taichu. At least, Ye Yang is not clear. Therefore, these emperors can also have calculations. For example, after going back, quickly cut off the clues and wipe out all kinds of causal links. Later, you can pretend to be innocent. There are so many powerful emperors hidden in the universe. Who can say that they will be one of the people who attack the Taichu ancient temple today? It can be said that other gods did bad things. They are just carrying the black pot. There are ways to disguise. However, whether the camouflage effect is good or not, the cost is not big, that''s all. "Tut tut... What a pity. "Originally, we could seize the cause and effect line of these emperors, trace the cause and effect, and find out their true identity. Later, we can use this to threaten them to do something not too difficult. "Even in the future, we can make use of this to let Ye Yang fight against these gods." Deep in the void of the universe, the eyes of the God of cause and effect stared at those avatars and watched them disappear one by one. They did not leave, but disappeared one by one. They could not find their proper position. "However, there are still some insufficient clues and evidence. It may be useful in the future..." Meanwhile, the other side. Ye Yang also sighed slightly. This time, the Taichu ancient hall gained a lot. Many gods will feel that the ancient temple has made money. For example, the holy night palace will be jealous. But ye Yang was not happy. He has strong enough cards and doesn''t need such a reputation at all. This reputation has brought him little real benefits. It seems to be very good, but he knows what he needs. Just as among mortals, those with strong strength pay less attention to fame. Those with insufficient strength pay more attention to reputation. A country is supreme and invincible in the world. They dare to let their heirs marry ordinary people, but do other dignitaries dare? No, they have too much influence. An enterprise''s technology is so strong that it can''t copy and crack. Will it apply for a patent? No. It will only cover it and keep it secret. If it can''t guarantee whether others will crack and copy this technology, it needs to apply for patent protection. "I have a lot of cards. Even if I don''t have this reputation, I can secretly interfere with the process of interfering in the avenue dispute. This reputation, however, allows me to act more openly. "I wanted to keep a low profile. However, strength is not allowed." How did the dozen gods suddenly come to deal with the Taichu ancient temple? Is it the God of chaos? The God of chaos alone is not enough. Who secretly encouraged and guided these gods to come? That''s the real enemy. The other party is now dark, which makes Ye Yang a little unwilling. "Just, I can only wait and see for the time being." Silently enhance strength. Ye Yang''s strength has been promoted, only half a step away from the emperor level. It''s not easy to digest what you got before. It''s like a jigsaw puzzle. There are all kinds of pieces and things. One is not missing, but it takes time to put the whole picture together. That''s what he lacks now. In the kingdom of God, Ji Yan''s strength level has been improved. It has also reached the divine level. It can really be regarded as Ye Yang, the queen of the God King of the ancient temple. But he still lives in Ye Yang''s kingdom. Ye Yang''s son and daughter, the egg, actually gradually bred chaos, which seems to be affected by Ye Yang. They did not become gods. To some extent, it''s OK to be unborn. Blood vessels are affected by Ye Yang. If ye Yang achieves the great road and master the law to be promoted to the great road, even the descendants who have been born and grown up will become stronger. Now it''s just influenced by the law of chaos and becomes stronger with Ye Yang. It''s not too unexpected. However, it is difficult to calculate their birth time. It is possible that the egg turns into a world from which they open up chaos. It is possible that one day they will also become gods of chaos and be born and go out to create another kingdom. Strength and longevity to the level of Ye Yang, in fact, they don''t pay much attention to blood inheritance and descendants. Yes, it''s a happy event, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t. Immortality and co-existence with the universe are longer than the entire era of many civilizations. What kind of heirs do you want? Of course, if so, it''s a good thing. So... Time goes by. In the universe, it seems to calm down temporarily. However, it is only superficial calm. No God jumped out and swept a galaxy and became king. Some galaxies occupied before still occupy. Those who didn''t occupy one galaxy before don''t do it now, but they are secretly arranged in one galaxy after another, leaving dark hands. "As long as more and more mortals practice the corresponding law power, the corresponding law power will be improved! "For example, millions of mortals can control the power of ice. Conversely, the law power of ice system can indirectly affect all kinds of matter and energy in the universe through millions of mortals. This is a kind of power promotion, although it is more obscure. "Mortals cannot understand the law, but they can understand the corresponding power of the law!" Many gods have such thoughts. Educate the world and spread the secret Dharma everywhere. Even for the players of many cosmic adventure games, open up the knowledge of various laws and secrets. However, if you pay attention, you will find that the published information is strange! For example, those who talk about the law power of fire only talk about fire. Those who talk about the law power of lightning only talk about lightning. Others are not mentioned at all. Sounds normal. But in fact? Is it possible to study flame without studying other substances and energy? What kind of substance is easier to burn and what kind of substance is difficult to burn. What kind of substance will react with the flame and what substance is not affected by the flame. What advantages and disadvantages will flame energy have when it collides with and conflicts with other laws? What laws are suitable for integration. Wait, these are not mentioned. In essence, these mortals who learn the power of fire should focus on the law of fire itself. Their strength has improved, but the key is not whether they really become stronger. The key is not whether they have weaknesses or will be defeated. It only depends on whether they focus on the power of fire, the law of fire, and rarely touch the power of other laws. Contact as few other laws as possible and as many laws as possible. From a certain point of view, it is to extend the tentacles of this law to the field of mortals, and prevent other laws from extending to the mortal world. In addition, there are some gods who are more direct and do not spread faith, but talk about trading. When a mortal provides spiritual faith, he will feed back the corresponding divine power. He does not pay attention to what faith is godly or not, but just does it as a business. The style of the gods has been lowered and changed to low. In fact, if a god prays for power, he will be assimilated by the power of feedback. It is not difficult for a God to control tens of billions and hundreds of billions of mortals. But the second power of hundreds of billions and even more mortals? It is necessary to gather people and assimilate other mortals with the help of the will of other mortals. With the help of force, the corresponding information can be spread to a wider region of the universe. The gods are fighting in this relatively "gentle" way. It seems that it is just a competition in "education", and all living beings benefit. It can be called the cultural renaissance and the golden age. In fact, the gods turned frontal war into a secret means of war. Just as mortals transferred the struggle on the battlefield and the struggle on the fighting field to the court. The danger is unknown to outsiders. The gods thought that this situation would continue, at least for a long time. Then it changed. On this day, in the ancient temple of the Taichu, a God was holding a piece of divine power crystal and was talking and bargaining with another God. It seemed that he wanted the other party to help him extract the divine crystal creatures in the crystal and seal them into some artifact materials to create an artifact. However, the God wearing a black robe and mask suddenly atomized his body, and then a mighty blazing light burst out from his body. After the blazing light, it turned out to be a deep darkness, and the surrounding gods could not help feeling an inexplicable sense of panic. "This... What''s going on?!" The surrounding gods were horrified. This is the Taichu ancient temple. If you use too much strength and mental momentum, you will be transmitted away. But now, this God is safe here? "I... what''s the matter with me?" The God was also surprised. He looked at his raised hands, and streams of air that only he could see gushed out. In the next moment, the God was forcibly transmitted outside the Taichu ancient temple. A transmission was a light-year away. Nearly 100 billion kilometers. However, from so far away, there are still gods staring at him, Because his body suddenly became larger. Project a translucent illusory image with a height of trillions of kilometers. "The God of Dharma variation?!" Many gods were surprised. He himself also reacted: "no, I obviously... Obviously... Did not master the law of fear. How can I fully integrate with the law of fear now? The law of destiny has been distorted and changed. It seems that I have been favored by the law of fear..." Then suddenly shut up. The God''s brain is not very good. Besides, I was probably honest before. Now he even tells other gods about his own changes. "Whether you are willing to admit it or accept it, you are now the God of fear... Or the supreme fear, the emperor of fear. If you win, the fear law will be promoted to one of the great roads. If you lose, the fear law may change to another patron. If the fear law fails, it is estimated that you will be completely destroyed and no longer exist. You can''t revive, even if you lose If believers or sentient beings are calling and praying, they can''t pull you out of the long river of time. "Ye Yang said. A figure of him was cast nearby. "How could it?" the God was a little confused and afraid: "I don''t want to participate in the struggle for the great road." Many strong people want to participate in the struggle for the great road, but many gods don''t want to get involved. The weak have their way of survival. Have your own peace and joy. As long as they have a corresponding life span and have enough years to enjoy, many gods will be happy. However, once it becomes stronger, it will fall back if it does not advance, and die if it does not succeed. How can those gods who are determined to be salted fish be happy? "Can you tell me how you got this power before? Why did you get the favor of the law of fear?" Ye Yang asked. The God hesitated. "I owe you a favor." Ye Yang said. In fact, he doesn''t care who gets the favor of the law of fear. What I care about is that this guy actually changed and strengthened in the Taichu ancient temple. It''s scary. When did such loopholes and flaws appear in Taichu ancient hall? The law of variation can easily invade? "I... I don''t know." the God smiled bitterly, "really, I''m not hiding it from you. I don''t want to participate in the struggle for the great road." "However, when your strength reaches this level, you can''t compete... Why you are so strong, you should know what you are carrying?" "Well, in the universe... The law of fear, more than 80% of the power, bless me. Some are not here, because I can''t bear the blessing of 80% of the law of fear in the whole universe, but I can use the power of the law of fear in other parts of the universe at any time." This secret is frightening. But he just revealed it. "So it is..." Ye Yang thought. "Without the power of so many laws, I''m afraid we can''t achieve the effect of mutation and evolution... Well, I understand a little." Ye Yang nodded. "What do you understand?" asked the God. Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. "Can you tell the Buddha?" the God asked. Ye Yang thought: "you have some characteristics that may be useful for the evolution of the law of fear. However, it is not because you are good at this power, but may be a kind of assistance." "Help?" the God was confused. Ye Yang said no more. Yin is inseparable from Yang, and Yang is inseparable from Yin. Sometimes, seemingly opposite forces can complement each other. For example, horror films, which have been horror from beginning to end, are inferior works, which will make people numb. But if there are some warm pictures, they will suddenly become terrible. Or the two staggered, the effect will be better. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether there are similar factors in this fear law. However, he knows that the law of fear can only be successfully mutated by a large number of blessings on this God. However, it is not clear how such a weak God can bear so many laws. Just when ye Yang wondered, suddenly, there was another strong and huge wave in the Taichu ancient hall. "No? Again?!" As expected, it appeared again this time. Another mutant God appeared in the archaic temple! Chapter 821 Ye Yang''s face was dignified. In the archaic temple, the newly mutated God was forcibly transmitted. If you can, Ye Yang wants to trap the other party and ask slowly. However, the rules of the ancient temple are there. You can''t break the rules casually, otherwise you will break your faith in the gods and it''s hard to bring people in. If the God had attacked the Taichu ancient temple and was detrimental to Ye Yang, he could use thunder. But the other party has no such criminal record. "The power you have is... The law of planting?" Ye Yang stared at a female god not far in front of him, looking quite strange. The universe is too big and there are many kinds of laws. There are many branch rules that can''t be on the table. For example, some laws can only exist on certain planets. Without those planets, they simply cannot exist in the vast universe. This weak law is not enough to participate in the struggle for the avenue. On planets that are separated from their existence, this law cannot exist anywhere else, let alone work. For example, planting rules, that''s it. This is a branch of the law of life. Isn''t it the power of the law of life to plant things and let them grow? However, there are planting laws on some planets. Moreover, it is not entirely a branch of the law of life. It also contains the law forces of phagocytosis, fusion, fertility, and so on. Fertility is also a branch of the law of life. That planting law is not qualified to attract the attention of the powerful gods in the universe. Now, has it mutated? Even the variation is still weak. He has a little power. "Can you tell us what the law you have mastered has changed into? Well, if it involves big secrets, it is allowed to keep them secret, but it doesn''t matter if you can tell them?" asked Ye Yang. Many gods are listening. The goddess pondered for a while in the void and said, "it''s just that the planting ability becomes stronger. Anyone who has life can plant..." "Wait, as long as it has life, it can be planted?" "Yes, for example, if you plant a little rabbit in the soil, then it is possible to grow a rabbit tree and harvest a lot of rabbits." Ye Yang was speechless. I don''t know how to make complaints about it. "Can divine creatures be planted?" the figure of a God was projected. Asked. "This... Is not clear," said the female God. "If you have a chance, you can try. As long as you don''t violate the rules in the Taichu ancient temple, I can protect you! You can stay in the Taichu ancient temple as long as you want, and you can leave if you want. Don''t worry about who will make up your mind or force you to do anything." Ye Yang said. "Eh? Gods with law variation can also enter the Taichu ancient temple?" the goddess asked in surprise. "Isn''t it very clear about the rules of the Taichu ancient temple? As long as you abide by the rules and don''t violate them, any creature can enter it." Ye Yang said. "Can the avatars of the divine emperor who attacked the Taichu ancient temple before enter the Taichu ancient temple? What about the ones in the shengxiao palace?" a divine avatar asked angrily, not knowing when to shuttle over. Ye Yang said, "to attack the Taichu ancient temple is to break the rules here. It is not allowed to use too strong force outside the shop in the Taichu ancient temple, let alone the whole Taichu ancient temple turbulence caused by the attack? "The purpose of targeting Taichu ancient hall is to make Taichu unable to continue to maintain, that is, to make the internal rules of Taichu ancient hall unable to continue to operate, that is, to be dissatisfied with the rules inside and to destroy the rules inside is not welcome. "Both the avatars of the divine emperor and the holy night palace have repeatedly targeted the rules of the Taichu ancient temple, which has seriously affected the peace and tranquility of this permanently neutral place. Of course, they are not allowed to enter again. "However, the gods of law variation, whether they want to participate in the dispute over the main road or just want to live a relaxed and idle life quietly and do not want to be affected by external disturbances, they can stay in the Taichu ancient hall. "I can assure all living beings in the universe that as long as the guests in the temple pay the expenses on time, abide by the existing rules and do not break the stability in the temple, the archaic temple will not persecute the guests, reject or expel them, or force them to do or not do anything in it. "These are the same for all guests and all living creatures." When the gods were a little silent, the owner of the previous variation fear law hurriedly said: "I want to enter the Taichu ancient temple again..." "Yes, but we should restrain the power of the fear law in people, so as not to explode and affect others." "But... I can''t restrain the power of such a sudden violent mutation for the time being." "There are several choices. The first is to control the power outside before going in. The second is to rent a high-grade shop inside. The power allowed to be used in the shop is stronger than that in the outside. For example, if the shop for making artifact needs to use some divine power to make artifact, it can be allowed to use strong power. The third is to rent the cultivation secret room inside. The power is not limited It doesn''t matter if you leak out of the specified range. If you want to move, you can even hide your body in the cultivation secret room and incarnate to travel. "Ye Yang said. "It''s a good way... But I don''t have enough divine power crystallization. Can I charge first?" "According to cultivation accomplishments, the amount of credit is different. What''s your strength? You can get the corresponding amount of credit after testing. But it''s recommended not to take the secret room, because there will be no income for a period of time. If the amount of credit explodes, I will be forcibly expelled, and I will forcibly recover the arrears from you before forcible expulsion. At most, the interest is not high, which is OK Rest assured. " "Well, I''ll go into the archaic temple!" the newly mutated God of fear really counseled. Serve salted fish wholeheartedly. He clearly controls a powerful law of variation and can call the wind and rain in the universe. In a short time, no God can get him unless he is besieged. This is qualified to participate in the avenue dispute. Turned around and went back to the ancient temple of Taichu? "Well, I also go back to the ancient temple of the Taichu," said the woman. The mutant God of planting also quickly withdrew into the archaic temple, as if he would be sniped by other gods if he stayed outside for a while. In the universe, many gods paid attention to the situation here and were silent. The holy night palace was even more jealous. There is no need to mention the envy, jealousy and hatred of the Lord of the holy night palace. "What''s good about the Taichu ancient temple? It''s useless when you come in. You''re not qualified to participate in the struggle for the main road. Even if there are laws for you for the time being, you''ll soon abandon you." a god incarnated in the Taichu ancient temple about the Shinto of fear before. The new God of variation fear said, "if you participate in the struggle for the road, weak competition or failure, this law will also leave me, and I will die." "I can''t understand your thinking." "When you enter the Taichu ancient temple, it will be abandoned? That''s because it''s too comfortable. Comfort means safety. I like comfort and safety. I''m very happy to earn more before the variation law of my body is lost. It''s enough to stay here for a long time." the God of fear. "Worthless!" "What are you doing so angry? It''s your own business and has nothing to do with you... Well, you won''t be unhappy with the ancient temple of Taichu? Who is the incarnation of the emperor disguised in, or the man of the holy night palace?" the God of fear stared at the God in front. The God was speechless. "Hanging silk, salted fish, dead houses, all die. These worthless things!" the God was angry and turned away. The new God of variant planting looked at the incarnations of the gods around him and said, "the God of fear is like this. What''s more, the law of this Buddha is not enough to spread throughout the universe. Many cosmic materials and energy and cosmic star regions do not recognize and follow this law. "There is no planting law in many star regions. Although it can be planted, it does not form a mysterious law at all. Therefore, the dispute over the avenue is just empty. I am satisfied to stay in the Taichu ancient temple." The gods have nothing to say. Is it enough to stay in the Taichu ancient temple? Not necessarily. However, it is true to want to hide in the ancient temple of Taichu for safety. Then, using the newly obtained power of the law of variation, try to plant some divine plants and harvest the divine in batches. Isn''t it beautiful? Whether you improve your strength or sell it to Taichu ancient hall, it can be of great benefit. Before, Wanyuan demon emperor and some powerful gods stayed here and then left. It shows that there are no people trapped here. Freedom to come and go. That''s much better than anywhere else. To tell you the truth, even Ye Yang''s strength has been improved so that he can completely avoid the protection of Taichu ancient hall, and he is reluctant to give up this place. Although there is a lot of money here and a lot of divine power crystallization income, it is not much more than the benefit of swallowing empty beads. What ye Yang really cares about is the atmosphere that has been formed here. Many knowledge of the cosmic gods, new sparks of knowledge and wisdom, collide here. It is very helpful for any God to understand the law. It is also very helpful for the improvement of combat effectiveness. Such an important place, gathering a large number of elites in the universe, is unlikely to be broken down. Even if anyone breaks here, it is very likely to take over and continue to manage, rather than destroy. It''s much better to stay here than anywhere else. There is a balance in the hearts of the gods. "Ladies and gentlemen!" Ye Yang said to the gods: "Once again, I reiterate that the Taichu ancient temple welcomes all creatures who are willing to follow the rules here. In addition, recently, a new external transmission array has been prepared, which can be transmitted in at some distant points. It is just the same. It is necessary to identify whether you want to destroy stability and evil intention. You can enter here as long as you are not malicious or want to destroy stability here. "Whether you participate in the struggle for the avenue or not, you can stay here as long as you come in." A God listened and suddenly said, "before, the ancient temple didn''t intervene in the dispute over the avenue. Now it''s going to intervene?" Ye Yang smiled: "the ancient temple of Taichu still adheres to the direction of permanent neutrality. "The dispute over the great road should be similar to the prince seizing the throne. I haven''t heard that hiding in the deep palace without interfering in foreign affairs can win the crown prince and even ascend the throne. "You can see the fighting outside now. If anyone is forced to enter the Taichu ancient temple, as long as he doesn''t go out, he can no longer affect the situation outside. It''s also to give up the struggle of the main road." For example, if some gods come in and incarnate outside, destroy their incarnation. It''s hard to find the incarnations of some gods, but if there is an ancient flame God coming in and spreading the mysterious law of flame outside, do you still need to worry about the ancient flame God here? It''s already weak and trapped here. Is it possible for the law of fire to rise above other laws? Hiding here in the Taichu ancient temple can save your life and even have some benefits. But it is difficult to change the situation of the dispute over the main road. In this way, the gods are not incomprehensible. "Originally, I didn''t intend to allow those who participated in the struggle for the main road to come in and out, but the incarnations of more than a dozen emperors forced the Taichu ancient temple to raise a high profile and couldn''t keep a low profile to maintain neutrality and peace. In this way, the Taichu ancient temple had to raise a high profile. This is the shelter. Whoever refuses, just continue to work in the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang said. The gods looked at each other. Ye Yang didn''t want to be the king''s precursor before, and now he doesn''t want to. But low-key and high-key are almost the same. Why not make a high-key? The Taichu ancient temple is oppressing all parties. The remaining power that has just wiped out the Fengshen galaxy is still there, and the remaining power that has forced back a group of joint gods is still there. This high-profile is nothing at all. The gods did not hum. However, a God said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang said that all living creatures are welcome to enter and leave the Taichu ancient temple, including mutant gods. What does this mean? For example, do you think there will be more gods who master the law of mutation?" Ye Yang smiled and wanted to deny it, saying that he only meant the mutant gods that had appeared now. However, before making a sound, the interior of the archaic Temple roared and vibrated again. A great force poured in from nowhere and merged into a god wearing a black robe and mask. A strong light burst from her. "Goddess of light?" "The law of light mutated... Or promoted, but also pinned on the goddess?" "It''s not Sophie torrenia, but it should have something to do with it." "Maybe it has something to do with the God of light in the Lost Galaxy?" A God was surprised. Then the goddess was forcibly transmitted. But she pondered a little and did not enter the Taichu ancient hall again, but quickly left. However, one incarnation still entered the Taichu ancient temple. "If at the critical moment, the Buddha transmits the noumenon to the incarnation and enters the Taichu ancient temple, can he?" asked the goddess. "You can''t directly enter the Taichu ancient temple, unless you use the transmission array launched after the Taichu ancient temple. If your avatar is outside the Taichu ancient temple, it''s OK to move the body and let the Buddha enter. It doesn''t violate the rules here." Ye Yang''s Avatar said. The goddess thanked and said no more. She incarnated into the Taichu ancient temple and found a place to hide. Enter a single secret room and appear again after camouflage. The gods were in an uproar. The goddess''s origin is not simple because she controls the mutated light law so well. At the same time, more gods looked at Ye Yang: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, there have been many gods who have changed their laws in the ancient temple of Taichu. Can you explain or explain this?" "Yes, why are there so many mutant gods in the Taichu ancient temple? The frequency is even higher than that of the outside world. It''s incredible!" "Is it possible that there are some special treasures in the archaic temple? What special things have been obtained recently, which has led to a sudden increase in the number of mutant gods in the archaic temple?" a God asked. Another God said: "What I am concerned about is that the variation of laws must be that a large number of similar laws care for a God or gather in one place, and then they can achieve the effect of quantitative change and qualitative change, and can be promoted. Even if it is not the direct convergence of law forces, it is also the cohesion of law will. Why did the ancient temple allow so many huge external forces to flow in? Yes Does it not mean that there is a problem in the defense of the Taichu ancient temple? Is there a loophole? Does it mean that... The Taichu ancient temple with loopholes and flaws may no longer be as safe as before? " The God who asked was also wearing a mask and a black robe. As soon as the questioning words came out, the gods immediately burst into an uproar. Chapter 822 Ye Yang stared at the black robed God on his face and observed it carefully. Unexpectedly, he found that this black robed God was a player who came to use the "cosmic adventure" game. In other words, Ye Yang can''t find out each other''s true identity now. Of course, if you really want to expose your cards, use the bottom rules and other means you have laid out for the game to push back, and then cooperate with the divinity of prophecy, you can also calculate the identity of the God. However, this secret does not want to be exposed now. It is not worth the loss to use this method casually. Ye Yang just glanced at the deity and said, "question the defense ability of the Taichu ancient temple. There are many such gods. You are not an example. "If you suspect that there are loopholes in the defense of the Taichu ancient temple, you are welcome to attack, just like many previous lessons. However, you are responsible for the consequences." The God was silent. But there was another sad voice in the distance: "there were no loopholes in the Taichu ancient hall before, but it doesn''t mean there are no loopholes now." But at the same time, another voice came: "if you really doubt that there are loopholes and flaws in the Taichu ancient temple, why don''t you try? You don''t dare to do it yourself, but you encourage others behind your back. You hate this kind of trick." "Yes, if you want to destroy the ancient temple of Taichu, you should do it. If you don''t dare to do it, don''t squeak. You will only secretly encourage other gods to die. Do you think we are all idiots? I hate you most in my life!" another voice came. Then, a figure quickly shot at the place where the voice of Yin pity had just been made. The other party was not in the Taichu ancient temple, but in the void outside, so he was burst at once. In the distance, another God said, "Taichu ancient temple, but do you just kill God? It''s too bad and too low." When the words fell, the gods stirred up and scolded one after another: "do we think we are stupid? If you don''t like the Taichu ancient temple, you can do it directly. What''s the use of hiding in the dark?" "Yes, you are like rats in the gutter. You only dare to hide in the dark. If you have seed, come out and fight against the Taichu ancient temple. I respect you whether you lose or win." "I can only hide in the dark BB and show my true identity. Even if I don''t show my true identity, you can use this avatar to hit the Taichu ancient temple directly. There''s no need to urge others to do it. Do you treat others as fools? Use others as your tools?" "In fact, I don''t blame them. There are always a lot of fools in this world. If there were no fools who were inspired to say a few words, there wouldn''t be such a rat in the gutter with a crooked mouth in the dark..." The God was about to make a noise. Suddenly, a blazing light rushed towards him. He was about to dodge. The blazing light burst out and smashed him. "Don''t make any noise!" When the gods looked, they found that they were the former goddess of light. The power of the law of light has always been powerful. Countless stars, countless worlds, countless planes, as long as there are intelligent races, most will have beliefs related to light. There is a lot of dark matter in the universe, but except where dark matter is completely blocked, there is light in other places, and there can not be no light at all. Even in the area covered by dark matter, as long as there is a gap, there will be light penetration. Therefore, many gods even suspect that there is a source of light and a path of light in the universe, which is not just a law. Although there is a variation of the law of light, it does not mean that there is no bright road. If there is a promotion road of the law of light, now there is an ordinary law of light to promote again, no one can say no. If the main road is the root, the law is the derivative. The main road is a big tree, and the law is the branches, leaves and fruits growing on the tree. With a big tree, it doesn''t seem strange that there are branches, leaves and fruits to produce a new big tree. Moreover, even if the law of light is not promoted to the avenue, it will not damage its strength. It''s hard to describe the goddess who has mutated the law of light. It''s hard to measure the depth. However, just now that you have concealed yourself, now you actually reveal your avatar again? "Could it be that the newly born mutant goddess of light has joined the Taichu ancient temple, or secretly expressed good feelings for the Taichu ancient temple?" some gods speculated. At this time, the goddess with the law of variation light suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of Ye Yang and said, "compared with whether there are loopholes in the defense of the Taichu ancient temple, I think why so many gods in the Taichu ancient temple suddenly have variation. This question makes all the present curious?" Stunned, the gods looked at the goddess of light and turned to Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered for a few seconds and said, "you all seem to be quite concerned about this problem. In fact, I am also quite curious about why several mutant gods suddenly appeared in the Taichu ancient temple..." "Isn''t it because there are some special new items in the Taichu ancient temple recently?" a voice came. "It can''t be that several gods who are about to have the law of variation happened to run into the Taichu ancient temple recently... It''s just a coincidence? Can''t it be so coincidence?" another voice said. Ye Yang said, "be quiet first and listen to me. If you have any questions, we''ll discuss them later." Glancing around the crowd, Ye Yang said, "in fact, I don''t know why this situation happened. I don''t know what it is, but there are some guesses. It''s hard to say whether it''s accurate or not. I can''t be sure." "What guess?" asked the God. Ye Yang said, "I heard before that every law mutator is favored by the power of some law in the universe. "For example, there are more than one God who controls the law of the soul. Anyone present can pick out a group of gods who know the law of the soul. "In terms of the deep understanding and research of the law of the soul, there was also an older generation of the God of the soul, but why did the law of variation appear in the former God of the soul? When he first entered the upper divine world, he was not like an ancient god with too much experience. "The power of other mutated laws is the same. Like the new God of fear before, I don''t know much about him. But I also know that the God of fear is not a god of conspiracy and hypocrisy. In order to spread fear, I only pretend to be evil and evil, not to pretend to be counselled and tender and pretend to be salted fish, which involves the status of God itself and the essence of the law of fear. "That is to say, there are many people who know the law of fear better than the God. Including all of you here, you can pick out many people who know the law of fear very well. "But why is the law of variation not mastered by other gods, not by other gods, but by the strange god who just changed and became the God of fear of variation?" A God couldn''t help asking, "why?" "I don''t know, but I''m sure... Because most of the laws of fear in the universe care about him. Even if there is no convergence of too many laws of fear, even if there is no convergence of the laws of fear in the whole universe, the law of fear resonates with it and echoes it from afar. If the law has a will, it will bless it Take care of him. This is the greatest possibility. "Ye Yang said. A God asked, "why does the law of fear care about him and not other gods?" Ye Yang smiled: "if I understand this problem, then... I am also the master of the law of variation. Even if I don''t want to participate in the struggle for the great road, at least it is the sun god of the archaic Temple who controls the return of swallowing empty beads, or the gods who tend to be in the new archaic Temple who have changed their laws. Isn''t it better for the archaic Temple if they become stronger? "However, neither the self, the sun god, or the empress of the self, nor the two new gods who have recently joined the Taichu ancient temple... None of them has the law of variation." The gods are speechless. So it seems that Ye Yang really doesn''t know this problem. "But you are the Lord of the ancient temple." a God said. "So, I just have some guesses, but I can''t verify it." Ye Yang said. "What guess?" the gods were curious again. "You should have heard of the son of luck?" "It''s said that in one world, if one''s luck loves a certain creature, everything will go well and almost everything will come true. No matter what you do, it''s easy to succeed. The luck of heaven and earth helps each other and goes all the way. Is it difficult or not? The one with the law of variation is the son of the luck of the universe? It''s impossible?" a God said. Ye Yang said, "the way of one world and the law of one world care for the mortals in that world, and the mortals become the children of Qi. On the contrary, is it easier for those with strong Qi to get the attention of the way and law?" The gods are thoughtful. "I don''t know the way and laws of the universe very well. But many planets have a strong sense of heaven and earth. On the contrary, those with strong Qi are easy to get the attention of the will of heaven and earth. In this universe, if anyone has stronger Qi, it may be easier to get the attention of some laws." Ye Yang said. "So, those gods may be more powerful?" asked a God. "Maybe it makes sense. Strong luck makes it easier to succeed. If the power of a law shares weal and woe with a God, and the God has strong luck, it is more likely that the law will be promoted and transformed into a great road." "But I always feel a little strange. It seems very reasonable, and there seems to be something wrong." another God said. Another God asked, "since this is the case, what does it have to do with the continuous emergence of several gods who master the law of variation in the Taichu ancient temple? Is it difficult that the son of Qi prefers to come here?" Ye Yang said with a smile, "you''re right... The mortal world, where people gather, is often the place where Qi and fortune gather. In the world where people ~ ~ daochanglong, people''s heart is Qi and fortune. "If there is a place in the vast universe, which is regarded as the final refuge by the gods. The gods like to come here for all kinds of transactions, exchange all kinds of information and exchange information. Or they like to linger here for other reasons. At the same time, there is no such place in the universe. "May I ask... Is there any luck here?" The gods were frightened. "If the theory of Qi Yun is false, don''t mention it. It''s just nonsense. But if the theory of Qi Yun is true, the Taichu ancient temple will undoubtedly condense Qi Yun. Of course, the atmospheric transporters will prefer to come here. And the gods here must be easier to get close to the atmospheric transporters and get the promotion of luck. Then, several atmospheric transporters emerge here and get the law It seems that it is not impossible for him to be promoted by law variation. "Ye Yang said. The gods breathed coldly. In the vast universe, many eyes stared at the Taichu ancient hall. "It turned out that Ye Yang had such an idea?" "What final refuge, what permanent neutral place, this is to gather the cosmic energy through the Taichu ancient temple." "I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but if it''s true, Ye Yang will make a lot of money." "It''s terrible. It''s envious and hateful." "How could Ye Yang easily reveal such a great event? It must be because he thinks that the great trend of the Taichu ancient temple has become. Now, as long as the Taichu ancient temple is not broken and the leaves are not destroyed, the gods will always come to the Taichu ancient temple to exchange rules and understanding, trade all kinds of artifacts and materials, scroll magic and other things, and exchange information here... This is a win and take all. Even the holy night palace can''t compete with it in terms of potential, let alone other forces. " "Maybe some powerful and strong people are stronger than Ye Yang, but it''s too difficult to make a second such platform and grow to the same level." "Unless someone in the universe sweeps through many galaxies, occupies hundreds of billions of galaxies and becomes a leader, the Qi will not be weaker than Ye Yang... Suppress Yiyu, and the Qi will prevail." "Ye Yang, even if he doesn''t participate in the struggle for the avenue, with this luck, he will have a long future... If the luck really exists." Ye Yang did not hear the voices of the gods, but their minds could be guessed vaguely. He was secretly proud of himself, but then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Good luck For him, he may not be able to enjoy much. After all, with the power of the law of chaos, the law of destiny is the law of chaos. Gathering Qi here is just to make up for his lack of Qi and reduce the rejection of the universe. And it''s hard to say how strong the effect is. If you are really lucky, how can more than a dozen avatars of the emperor kill here? "Moreover, I''m afraid that many gods who entered the Taichu ancient temple have a share of this luck. The Taichu ancient temple itself has more and stronger luck than I have. After more than a dozen emperors attacked the Taichu ancient temple, they ignored the Taichu ancient temple and directly wanted to trace the cause and effect of the curse to kill me... Obviously, the luck may have played a role in maintaining the Taichu ancient temple. What I know is What you get may not be much. "But anyway, it''s better than nothing." Ye Yang looked at the gods around him and did not participate in their discussion. His mind moved, quickly shuttled back and forth, and his avatar disappeared. The body was deep in the ancient temple of Taichu and fell into meditation. Suddenly Ji Yan came and said, "I have a question... The law of variation, can only the variation gods control it? Can''t other gods control it?" Ye Yang said, "I''m also considering this issue..." "Eh?" Ye Yangdao: "I was a little confused before: the more gods who master the same law, the more they use it, the stronger the law''s interference with all kinds of things in the universe, and the stronger the power of the law. Then, it''s unreasonable that only one God can master the law. Doesn''t that mean that there are only a few promotion variations in the law? The power of other laws doesn''t change Change? That doesn''t seem reasonable. "However, if other gods can master the power of the law of variation... Now I can feel that some laws in the universe have changed a little, but they can''t be close to the power of the variation gods. "This matter is very confusing." Chapter 823 "So... Is there any guess?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said: "the mutated law is also the law. After the variation of the fire law, it is actually the promotion of the fire law to the fire Avenue, but it is not completely promoted. Therefore, it is essentially a kind of law. It is not even much different from the original fire law, but it is stronger and has a wider range of authority. "The gods can control other laws. There''s no reason why they can''t control the mutated law power. Therefore, there must be a way to control it, but they haven''t found it." Ji Yan said, "in other words, if you understand the correct method, other gods can use the law power after variation?" Ye Yang said: "it should be said that after you have a deeper understanding of the law of fire. The so-called variation of the law of fire is actually the promotion of the law of fire. Then, it is more difficult to understand than the previous law of fire. It is very possible that you have a deeper understanding of the law of fire and can sense and control the variation and promotion of the law of fire. "Other variation rules may be the same... But it''s just a guess. We need to find a chance to test and verify." Ye Yang wants to find a chance to fight with the real mutant gods again. Find more and test, collide, absorb and understand with the chaotic law of the incarnation. Ji Yan said: "If this conjecture is true, what is the significance of the mutant gods? As long as you understand it deeply enough, other gods can also use the mutant flame law. What''s special about the ancient flame God before? Other gods can control the mutant fear law. What''s special about the former mutant fear God? Like the former fog God, spirit God, soul God, etc , the momentum he exudes is not just that his laws are a little stronger than other strong ones. That''s the real qualitative transformation of strength. " Ye Yang said, "I have three guesses..." After a little meditation, he said: "The first guess is that the forerunner. The variation God is only a forerunner. The law pays attention to him, not to let him sweep through the four directions by painting the variation law, but to make him look particularly powerful, and other gods understand the variation law he has mastered. Then, the promoted variation law will be mastered by more gods, and the law will be spread all over the universe and stabilized. Even if the dispute over the avenue fails in the end, it is estimated that it will become stronger than the previous law unless it is suppressed by the avenue. This is a kind of promotion of power. " "So, the first possibility is equivalent to an investment in the power of some law in the vast universe?" Ji Yan asked. "Yes." "Will the power of law have its own consciousness like the will of heaven and earth in one world? Otherwise, why would it invest in a God and care for a God?" "I don''t know. Even some primitive natural beings without wisdom and self-consciousness will instinctively like or hate something. The power of law may be so, maybe. But maybe there will be a little consciousness and instinct, which is not good. After all, it is a power throughout the universe." Ye Yang said. "What about the second possibility you said?" Ji Yan asked. Ye Yang said: "the second possibility... Is that the mutant gods have a deep understanding of the law of variation. There has been a qualitative change at the level of some power. Their understanding of the law of variation is far higher than that of other gods. Using this power will have an impact on a certain critical point of the universe. Therefore, it will have a greater prestige. "For example, how many degrees is the melting point of steel, but when the temperature has not reached a certain level before, even if you keep adding fire, the ''amount'' of heat brought by the flame continues to increase, and the steel will not melt for several days and nights. However, if the temperature exceeds a certain critical point, the steel will soften and even melt rapidly." Ji Yan said: "Therefore, the second possibility is that the mutant God himself has a deep understanding of the law of variation. No matter what reason he obtains such a deep understanding, other latecomers can''t compare with him in this aspect. For example, the God who newly mastered the law of variation of flame can''t compare with the ancient God of variation of flame, because the former may only master 1% of the law of variation of flame , the latter may have mastered more than 90% or even 100%... Unless the law of fire mutates again? " Ye Yangdao: "Yes. It is also possible that the law of fire is still changing and strengthening, and the law is still changing, but the understanding of those who care is improving at the same time. Other gods who are not cared for, it is much more difficult to understand the law of variation. It will be much slower. They have different understanding of the same law, and their momentum and strength are also different. The God of variation is still special It''s not. " Ji Yan asked, "what''s the third possibility?" Ye Yang said, "the third possibility... Is terrible." After pondering for a while, he said, "what kind of law variation in the universe may face the rejection and suppression of the power of other laws? After all, within many substances, various laws are relatively balanced, whether strong or weak. The sudden enhancement of a certain law will suppress the power of other laws, and will also be jointly rejected by other laws. "Well, just like the war between mortals, there must always be a base. If the power of law must be constantly mutated and transformed through the God of variation. There must be a base... The God of variation is the base of the power of the law of variation, which is a source. The law of variation there becomes more and deeper than the law of variation elsewhere, and the degree of promotion is higher." Ji Yan said: "in this way, it can explain some doubts. For example, the God of fear did not want to participate in the struggle for the road. He looked like a salted fish, or he came from his heart, not pretending to be false. Why did the law of fear care for him... Maybe it really needs to change and ascend through him, and it is also possible to change through him." "Well, it''s like a catalyst." Ye Yang said, "or, many fear laws pass through him first, then flow out and rush to all parts of the universe. The non promoted fear law goes in, and the promoted fear law comes out..." "Then he is the source, and he will be protected by the law of fear in the whole universe." Ji Yan said. Ye Yang nodded. "If that''s the third possibility. The mutant God can''t be lost. Will the law be unable to degenerate by destroying him?" "It is possible that another god of variation will be replaced. For example, when the ancient god of fire and the ancient god of thunder fall, they will have the seeds of the power of the law of variation, select other creatures and integrate them into other creatures." "So the third guess is unlikely?" Ye Yangdao: "Maybe the third guess is correct, but the key is not the mutant God, but the spirit or core of the mutant God. As long as the core is not lost, there will still be the law of variation pouring out. The core may be bred when the law of fire in the vast universe is promoted. No matter which God is hidden, it can continue to play a role. It just escapes to whom , who is the mutant God of fire. On whom it rests, who is the mutant flame. "It is also possible that the former flame ancient god may not have fallen. The core of consciousness has been integrated with the flame law in the universe. If the flame law does not die, he will not die. The light mass entering other creatures is actually the ritual of the revival of the flame ancient god?" Ji Yan said: "well, whether the ancient flame God has'' indirect immortality '', or that small group of power is the key to the variation of the law. That can deduce a conclusion... With the continuous promotion and strengthening of a certain law, will the core of this group continue to be promoted and strengthened?" Ye Yang said, "it''s quite possible." "If the power of a law becomes a great road and promotes success, does that core become one of the great roads of the universe and the power of the origin of the universe?" "Eh?!!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. After pondering for a while, he nodded: "it''s really possible... A law is invisible, but it condenses, condenses, manifests and blesses a God. This God is the God of variation, which is the source of all variations of this law. When the variation reaches the extreme, that is, the promotion ends and becomes a great road. This God..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. Ji Yan said: "This God may become the source and one of the great roads. It is possible that his consciousness has been eroded and replaced by the instinct of the law, which is similar to a program and no longer has autonomy. It is also possible that he controls the law, the source and the great road and becomes the consciousness of the new source. If it is true, can we guess... The great road and the great road that already exist in the universe Source, may there be so-called consciousness? " Ye Yang''s face sank. He cannot judge, nor dare he predict. "In addition, where did the great road and the origin of the universe come from in the past? Did the universe exist since its birth? Or did there ever be a great road dispute? Or did some congenital gods or congenital chaotic gods become one of the origins in the universe, and the derived laws exist everywhere and work... This means that the present great road and origin..." When Ji Yan said this, Ye Yang stretched out his hand and said, "it''s OK." Stop her from going on. "Our strength is insufficient. We have too many and too deep guesses, which is bad. It may lead to some bad things. Now, first consider the law of variation, and don''t think too deeply." Ye Yang said. Ji Yan nodded. After pondering for a while, he withdrew. Just now, I just felt strange. To remind me, I also asked Ye Yang to understand the law of variation. But ye Yang told her a lot. This is actually thinking through interpretation. Like a scholar, when explaining to others in class, he may have more understanding and perception of what he said and explained, and even may have inspiration. Ye Yang is one with her now. It is impossible for her to leave the kingdom of Ye Yang and become a new God or establish another country like other creatures. If ye Yang does not die, she will not die, and if ye Yang falls, she will not exist. In this case, she is credible, and Ye Yang will talk to her deeply. If the burning sun god respected or turned negative or other gods came, even if they were fully controlled, they would not talk so deeply. "The vast universe... The water is very deep. "The dispute over the avenue seems normal. But in fact... Why did the avenue collapse before? Why did the avenue lose its position? Did the lost Avenue disappear? Or degenerate into an ordinary law? "If the law is derived from the great road, how can this law come into being without the superior great road and origin? Just like there is no old hen, where are the chickens? Is it possible that the duck woman has arranged to give birth to all the chickens? "Without the avenue of fire, there will be other avenues, deriving the law of fire? "It''s hard to say..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang smiled: "fortunately, I master the law of chaos. Unless there is a great chaotic will, the chaotic master can control all the chaotic laws, then I don''t have to worry about being controlled by Mo Ming. "But this universe is different. If the avenue of fire is conscious, all gods practicing the law of fire will be affected, and the gods based on the law of fire will be directly controlled. "Similarly, the law of thunder, the law of light, the law of darkness, the source of the power of these laws, if you have consciousness, it will be a great disaster..." The universe is very vast and deep. Because it is so vast, no one knows how many secrets are hidden in it. For example, there are a considerable number of gods entering the archaic temple. There are more than a thousand carelessly. There may even be thousands. The number of divine creatures is even more. In the universe, there are many galaxies connected to the network, more than 10 billion. There are hundreds of billions or even trillions of stars in a galaxy, and there are countless planets. Even if there are only one in ten million habitable planets, it is a huge number. Moreover, the proportion is unlikely to be so low. How many creatures exist on it? There are countless civilizations connected to the cosmic network. However, compared with hundreds of billions and trillions of galaxies in the whole universe, both the number of gods and the number of mortal civilizations in sight are too small. There are so many known stars and galaxies in the universe, but there are fewer known star regions than the dark matter regions in the universe that cannot be seen directly and will absorb light. What kind of unknown terror will be hidden in these places? It''s not clear. There have been many chaotic vortex areas before, but compared with the whole universe, it is nothing at all. As long as any god hides in those places, does not reveal divine power, does not interact with the outside world, and cuts off all clues, there will be no cause and effect to be traced, and can be hidden. "No matter how much you care, you should try to improve yourself first. "Well, release more missions and find opportunities for gods with variation rules to send avatars or noumenon directly to the designated area to fight my avatar, so that I can know more about variation rules. Or..." Ye Yang has plans. Maybe he can take the initiative to provoke? Why is it that only others can provoke the Taichu ancient temple and the Taichu ancient temple can not take the initiative to provoke and take the initiative to fight other gods? While he was practicing in seclusion, the outside world changed again. Several gods controlling the law of variation appeared in the archaic temple. In addition to the Taichu ancient temple, there are also some creatures who control the law of variation in many places in the universe. Not only gods or divine creatures, but even mortals, or simply some wild animals. This is not the most surprising thing. What''s surprising is... There are several corresponding mutant gods in the same law. For example, in a place called the torrenia galaxy, a beautiful goddess suddenly took off and covered the whole torrenia galaxy. Some gods recognized that the figure, with its momentum, spirit fluctuation and soul fluctuation, was a little similar to the legendary "Sophie Torenia" goddess of light. And concluded that it was the law of light after mutation and evolution. There has been a goddess of light in the ancient temple of Taichu, who has mastered the law of mutation and evolution. Now there is a former goddess of light. Some strong people calculated, and some gods calculated with the help of the system of cosmic adventure to determine that the two goddesses were not the same or the two incarnations of a God. "Interesting." Ye Yang thought of his holy grail of light and was attracted by the news. However, as soon as he paid attention, the "Sophie Torenia" goddess of light disappeared, could not find a trace and disappeared. Then, just two days later, in the vast universe, a dozen mortals who were favored by the dark law suddenly appeared, located in different places and hundreds of millions of light-years away from each other. Each of them made divine creatures in an instant. They all destroy a large number of stars in an instant. Some dark law caregivers stay in the original galaxy and wreak havoc. Some dark law caregivers, with a large number of dark forces, escape to the depths of the universe, or into several chaotic areas, or into special dark areas where light cannot penetrate. Chapter 824 Then, it seems that many laws are "enlightened". Many different laws of variation are obtained by different creatures. For example, the law of fire, the law of thunder, the law of darkness, the law of spirit, the law of soul, the law of courage, and so on. Even the God who controls the strengthened law of cause and effect, the power of his law is controlled by some other divine things. According to Ye Yang, the newly obtained variant flame law includes more than a dozen mortals and more than 20 divine creatures. There may be more creatures with mutation to strengthen the promoted power of the law of fire, but they can''t be found for the time being. The law of thunder is the same, and many other laws are the same. "It''s as if these laws seem to have consciousness. Instead of ''putting all eggs in the same basket'', they choose multiple patrons at the same time." Many favored creatures have a more profound understanding of the law than the ordinary emperor. Even if it is only a single law, it is more powerful than the emperor in the understanding and application of this law, which is also very terrible. As long as there is the basic strength of the divine level, coupled with these newly obtained law forces, even if the ability to understand and apply other laws is insufficient, and the application means of law integration is not clever and powerful enough, it is enough to compete with the ordinary God King. Even a fight with the Emperor may not be impossible. As for those whose strength is less than the level of gods, such as demigods and ordinary divine creatures, they are much weaker. The mortal level can''t bear such a huge amount of knowledge and perception, so most of the forces are sealed and sleeping. Some even look like ordinary powers, which are insignificant. It''s just great potential. The pursuit of power by most gods is endless. Therefore, many gods will catch those creatures who are favored by the law of variation. Like divine objects with less than half divine strength, like mortals suspected of being cared for, they were caught. However, some are obviously just mortal level, but they can explode when necessary, and even the gods and a surrounding planet world can be destroyed together. All gods and spirits will be impacted by tracing cause and effect and will be seriously damaged. Even if it is an attack that is difficult to trace the cause and effect to the ancient God Emperor, a mere mortal can be released by self explosion. This made many gods fear and scruple a lot. But similarly, more gods will look jealous and their hearts will be hot. They can''t take those powers away. At first, it was still tempting, but after less than half a month, a god killed a mortal, swallowed him up and forced refining. The God himself mastered the power of the law of fusion, and what the mortal obtained was the perception after the promotion and transformation of the law of fusion, and he could integrate all things. After the integration of the two, it becomes a powerful divine emperor level existence. He violently beat an avatar of a God who passed by nearby, and it was almost a second kill. Therefore, his strength is enough to compete with the emperor, or even stronger. The creatures with certain strength in the whole universe were shocked. "I don''t know whether God''s consciousness is the main or mortal''s consciousness after the integration of God and mortal?" "It must be the God''s consciousness. After the integration of the two, it will not be dominated by mortal consciousness. Because it is not enough to absorb and understand all the feelings of the law of variation, the spiritual soul can not bear this powerful power. It is even impossible to integrate and control the God''s spirit and consciousness. Therefore, it must be the God''s consciousness." "Yes, the spiritual will of mortals can''t be improved in a flash. Otherwise, the power of the law of variation would have directly promoted mortals to the level of gods. This shows that no matter how powerful the law is, it can only improve the spiritual will of mortals step by step. Even if the divine soul of gods takes the initiative to be swallowed by mortals, mortals can''t swallow it. It''s like a giant dragon. Even if they don''t resist, they will die If you let an ant absorb and devour all your strength, it will burst. " "Therefore, it must be the God who can survive. His consciousness still exists. The consciousness of mortals has been erased." Many gods speculated like this, and even some gods personally asked the God of the law of fusion. The God did not answer positively, but it can be inferred indirectly from what he said that it was still the original God. The creatures in the universe are in an uproar. Not only the gods will hunt and kill the lucky ones among mortals, but even ordinary divine creatures and even powerful mortals will hunt and kill the lucky ones. However, only a few can succeed. Occasionally heard one or two cases, do not know whether it is true or false. Most of them died with the lucky one. According to the information clues obtained at present, it is inferred that if you want to swallow successfully, you do not necessarily need to use the power of the swallowing law, but it must be condensed from your own destiny law, and the mastered law is consistent with the other party''s variation law. For example, the God of fire can devour and fuse the creatures with the mutated fire law, but not if he wants to devour and fuse the creatures with the mutated thunder law. Although it is not clear whether it is such a law, the current successful examples, inferred, are probably like this. There are also gods who jointly use huge resources to figure out some possibilities. If you have not condensed the law of destiny, you can change your law of destiny by swallowing those creatures who master the law of variation. For example, the God of fear and the goddess of light, which emerged from the ancient temple of Taichu, have completely changed their own destiny law. This message was hung on the side of Taichu ancient hall and sold at a high price. And every God who buys information cannot easily spread it. Therefore, many gods who spent a lot of money to obtain this information were very excited and searched everywhere for the lucky ones. "It seems... The gods are still attracted by the power in front of them. They have never thought that the power of laws may have consciousness itself." Ye Yang muttered. What is the essence of law? I''ve considered a lot. Ye Yang can''t explain clearly, but he knows that for a society, the command of the superior is a law. For the human body itself, a strong will, an idea, an idea, is a law. However, the scope of action of the law is very small. The orders of the superior are only directed at this social group, and must be on the premise that they do not violate the laws of nature. The scope of the will and thought of the human body is also limited to the body, and the premise is that they can not violate their own life laws and most physiological laws. But the law is the law. The boundless universe and boundless laws, will it be the so-called "Avenue" consciousness differentiation? Could it be the consciousness of the so-called "cosmic origin"? Once contacted the origin of the vast world, the law power of the vast world, and the heaven and earth consciousness and heaven way of the previous generation. Ye Yang knows this quite well. "I can''t absorb and integrate the law power of variation, but I''ll do it for a while when they fight so hot." Ye Yang''s incarnation also went out. In the ancient temple of Taichu, the most talked about by the gods recently is the power of the law of variation. Even the cosmic adventure is not as hot as before. You can get a lot of news in the Taichu ancient temple. Even if you don''t go out, Ye Yang can learn a lot of things about the outside world here. For example, not only the gods and many divine creatures, but also the lucky ones. Those lucky people also attack and hunt each other. The gods saw with their own eyes that a mortal who mastered the law of fire defeated another mortal who mastered the law of fire. Then, when another mortal exploded, all the power emitted was absorbed by the previous mortal and became extremely powerful. And instantly have divinity. A God went to catch them, but they were all escaped by the mortal. And the gods saw with their own eyes that a divine life with mutated lightning law is a strange four winged long tailed rooster. Of course, it can be regarded as a mutated Phoenix. This divine life killed a white void worm with a body length of more than 3000 feet. The white void worm has not the law of space, but a variant law of cold ice. It once killed the incarnation of many gods and the noumenon of a God, and swallowed the spirit of the God. After the worm was killed, it did not absorb the law power of swallowing the worm, but scattered it. Then, in the void, countless light spots gathered, and the suspected power of lightning condensed on the big cock. Its divinity increased and it became a humanoid demigod with wings on its back. Moreover, the divine creature with the rooster as its noumenon also ran to the Taichu ancient temple. "It is possible for the same kind to devour each other. Just like not long ago, when the noumenon of a God fell and many incarnations were born with separate thoughts and consciousness, their incarnations would attack and devour each other. "Well, it''s normal for creatures with the law of fire to devour creatures with the law of fire. "In fact, there was no law promotion and transformation before, and there was such a swallowing situation. For example, the God of life on one planet swallowed the God of life on the other planet, so as to expand its divinity, increase its understanding of the law and enhance its strength. "Now it''s just a copy of the original. "Another situation is special. The gods of thunder and ice have had similar situations before, but there is no benefit. Killing the other side can not inherit the power of the other side, and can only obtain some resources, but the war consumes a lot and the war between gods takes a long time. Unless there is deep hatred, they will not fight. "But now, it seems that killing the divine creatures with the law of thunder variation and the divine creatures with the law of ice variation can get more recognition and attention from the law of thunder. "Therefore, there is a guess that the law power of variation promotion in today''s universe cares for more than a dozen or even dozens of creatures at the same time. That is to divide the care into more than a dozen or even dozens. If the caregivers are killed by the controllers of other variation laws, the power of this law will decline and weaken. "Similarly, killing other variation rules may enhance its power. At least it can suppress its competitors. In this way, the patrons will get more patronage. Their strength will be stronger." The news spread in the ancient temple of the Taichu, and there was another uproar. "I guess that in the end, a variation law will only care for one God. Now it is just impossible to determine which has greater potential and which has better luck, so we can invest in multiple creatures at the same time. In the end, it will certainly merge into one, and a single God will regain all the care of the law of fire. "The only God regained all the favor of the law of thunder." There is such a bold speculation. "If one god gets all the favor of the law of fire, what will be the power of the law of fire of other gods?" "It may weaken, maybe, and even may not be able to use the power of the law of fire unless the law of fire is promoted to the road. However, it is also possible that the power of the law of fire of other gods will also become stronger. "Now, everything is unknown. Who knows?" The changes in the universe are too many and too fast. The gods do not know what to do with the current changes in the universe. Most of them can only drift with the tide. The Taichu ancient hall has a great momentum and is now famous. But even so, Ye Yang can''t grasp the direction of the future. The confusion of the dispute over the main road will confuse even the shrewd gods. "If you think too much, you become more confused. All you can do now is to improve yourself, improve and then improve." An incarnation of Ye Yang left the Taichu ancient hall and soon came to the Nadan galaxy. Recently, there are also powerful light clusters formed by the law of variation in the Nadan galaxy, which are integrated into several mortals. Under the protection of the Taichu ancient temple, no gods dare to break in and make up their minds for the time being. But those mortals are not polite. They don''t hide or hide their power like the lucky people outside. They fight in the Nadan galaxy. They just deliberately avoid the habitable planet and the military planet. They knew that they were not hunted by the gods because they stayed in the Nadan galaxy. The gods were afraid to kill the Taichu ancient temple. Then they did not dare to seriously damage the Nadan galaxy and annoy the Taichu ancient temple. But there''s competition, there''s more. On this day, there were two lucky men who fought in the "broken sky star domain". The broken sky region is a strange place in the Nadan galaxy. Many years ago, several stars mysteriously broke away from their flight path and floated to a void where they collided. There was a black hole, which exploded with several stars. Later, this chaotic region moves around the center of the Nadan Galaxy much slower than normal stars. Therefore, some stars will be sucked in when they pass here. Over time, a very chaotic star field has been formed. There are not only a lot of radiation, all kinds of star rubble, but also some strange space cracks. From time to time, new cracks are generated and closed. Even occasionally, distorted divine power waves bloom, distorting the rules here. For the new Jin gods who lack strength, they are a little dangerous, let alone ordinary divine creatures. A man and a woman, two lucky ones, both have gained the power of the mutated dark law. Today we will duel in this star field. However, they deliberately kept it from other lucky people. The other two lucky people with the law of phagocytosis and the law of creation have insufficient calculation ability and do not know the situation here. However, I can''t hide Ye Yang at all. When the two were about to duel, Ye Yang incarnated and shuttled through the void. Chapter 825 With Ye Yang''s strength, even these two people didn''t notice him at all. I saw two lucky men fighting there. The power of the dark attribute was enchanted by them. All kinds of dark breath impact each other, and all kinds of images collide with each other. From time to time, the dark power will erode the surrounding star fragments. Some of the less affected star fragments are just black, but those seriously affected star fragments have been transformed into dark matter. Some substances are still atomic, but most of them decompose into dark particles smaller than the nucleus, which have the ability to absorb and devour light. Ye Yang looked for a moment and shook his head slightly. "Damage and destruction are very powerful. However, this is the effect of the dark law itself, which can crush and destroy all mortals. "The manipulation and application of the power of the dark law is also very skilled. Their skills are almost at their peak, but they are also caused by the care of the dark. At the same time, we have to admit that they have good brain holes and good IQ. "But unfortunately, the congenital hard defect has not been corrected... The speed is lower than the speed of light." Ye Yang can use the skill "time stop" as early as he is not in the half god state. That doesn''t really stop time, but its speed is infinitely close to the speed of light. After reaching the demigod, it can burst out the speed of light casually, even with the power of a real law of time. After reaching the level of gods, most of the gods encountered are at the speed of light, and many even exceed the speed of light. Only when the laws of both sides eliminate and resist each other, and the speed of both sides is suppressed and weakened by the laws, can they fall below the speed of light. These two lucky ones can reach tens of millions of meters per second, that is, tens of thousands of kilometers per second. Close ups can blow 10 or 20 million punches per second, shaking the dark force hundreds of billions of times per second, causing millions of attacks by the dark force. However, this is far from enough for real gods. If you can''t keep up with the speed, unless your defense is more than a large level stronger than the other party and there is a qualitative gap in defense, you will just be beaten passively. Moreover, the almost perfect peak level control skills now will become full of loopholes when the speed is increased. For example, ordinary people can play many skills by slowing down the car, but after the car soars to 60 or 70 meters per second and speeds more than 200 kilometers per hour, the difficulty of many skills increases. If you go to the level of a supersonic fighter and want to play all kinds of exquisite skills of an ordinary car within a limited range without collision problems, the difficulty is simply against the sky for ordinary people. In the same way, seemingly powerful skills will become childish and ridiculous when their speed increases to the speed of light or even faster than the speed of light. "There is still a hierarchy gap, and it is barely possible to overthrow some new gods, but even ordinary gods can hang these two dark gods as long as they get rid of the instability of the new gods. "That is, in the Nadan galaxy, no God dared to deal with them. If he had acted so high-profile outside, he would have been destroyed countless times. "When the strength is insufficient, you have to keep a low profile and admit advice." Ye Yang was so cautious when his strength was not strong at the beginning. After his strength became stronger, he gradually stopped worrying. But these two people are not qualified to be reckless now. "But that''s good. It''s just suitable for them to be a companion... If they are too strong, it''s not good. "Just be careful. My goal is not to kill them. If I accidentally kill them and accidentally absorb the power of the dark law of mutation promotion, it may not be a good thing to get the favor of the power of the law strengthened by mutation." Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly, and a force bloomed slightly. The two men in the war were suddenly alert and the attack speed was a little slow, but they still fought endlessly, but there were faint mental waves sweeping towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang blooms a wisp of killing intention. The will of the God King level bloomed from this avatar, which made the two lucky people tremble at the same time, one shivering, both backward, staring at Ye Yang in the air. Dark forces surge in the void. "Where did the holy come here? Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" "This is the Nadan Galaxy sheltered by your majesty Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. Are you going to do it to our two younger generations regardless of your identity?" The two lucky men spoke out. "Hehe, I think of Ye Yang at this time? The turbulence you caused in his Nadan galaxy is not small..." Ye Yang''s voice became a cold and strange voice. The figure gradually manifests itself. "But we haven''t affected the life of ordinary people here. Try to avoid affecting ordinary people," the man said. "Elder, are you the messenger from the ancient temple of Taichu?" the woman asked. "Is it not the origin of the Buddha? At least, the Taichu ancient hall can''t be found here in a short time. And..." Ye Yang''s body suddenly flashed, shuttled millions of miles in an instant, and then came back in an instant: "your speed can''t escape!" The two looked at each other. "The power of the dark law is not enough to stop me from shuttling. I am pure speed rather than the power of the law to tear the void. You are only good at the dark power. You are still mortal in nature. The strength of the dark law is not enough to directly break the space law and shuttle the void. You must use mortal scientific and technological instruments, and I will not give you the opportunity to shuttle." Ye Yang said. The two looked at each other, and the woman said, "if the elder is willing to kill us, there''s no need to say so much, right?" Ye Yang smiled: "give you a chance to attack me together. If you can stop my attack, let you go. If you can''t stop it, you''ll die." Both pupils contracted violently. "Even if ye Yang comes, it makes sense for me to come with a weak avatar and challenge you fairly." Ye Yang said. "Elder, your incarnation is more than a god level. What is a fair challenge?" the woman clenched her teeth. "How to explain afterwards is my business. Although I have scruples about the Taichu ancient temple, I am not afraid. You can escape now. I can kill you or attack together. Well, think about it. It only takes three seconds." Ye Yang said. Their hearts beat wildly and their thoughts turned rapidly. In just three seconds, there were thousands of thoughts. Escape? Running away is the end. Just as mortals confront wild animals, those who turn around and escape will be attacked and killed by fierce animals from behind. Even on the mortal battlefield, when meeting the enemy at close range, the fugitive is more likely to be chased and killed, unless he escapes when the enemy is still far away. The situation here is similar. Only by facing the enemy side by side can there be hope. "If you can make the movement here attract the attention of the outside world and let the Taichu ancient temple pay attention to here, you can be saved." they thought. I have to mention that they are also decisive people. Once they have made up their mind, they have just fought a duel between life and death. Now they are working together to kill Ye Yang. First, a dark vortex was released between waving hands, simulating a black hole and smashing it here. At the same time, countless dark tentacles and dark dragons rolled around the void from all directions, trying to entangle Ye Yang and fix him, and then you can attack safely. Ye Yang''s mouth slightly aroused a smile. If you really want to deal with these two people, just get rid of them with speed, or shake the void with the force of law and break the shackles of space, you can avoid them. Before the power of the dark law envelops, shuttle out, go around the back and kill the two people. But ye Yang did not move, but his body released a dark smell. The gray chaotic power, condensed to almost black, looks like the power of the dark law. With the insight of these two lucky people, they may not be able to see through. Boom!! Many dark whirlpools spin and pierce Ye Yang''s chaotic aerosol protective layer, but they are easily blocked. Only a lot of dark breath gushed out, the void was turbulent and slightly distorted. Many dark tentacles fell down one by one and slapped on Ye Yang''s chaotic aerosol protective layer. Many chaotic smells were whipped out and scattered in the void, but there was also a rebound force impact, which shattered and scattered the tentacles. Ye Yang did not move. The man and woman thought that the "mysterious strong man" was hit by the attack. Although it was not clear how the damage was, it should work. Moreover, they felt that the "mysterious strongman" must not have fallen, so all kinds of attacks accelerated and fell violently. Ye Yang saw that the sword branches made of black atomization were dense and densely covered like a forest. The flying shuttle made of black atomization bombarded this way and exploded. It can also be seen that the black fire phoenix formed by black atomization roared, rushed over and exploded. In addition, there are black lightning formation, black wind roaring, black rock hard thorns and all kinds of strange attacks. These attacks lasted nearly half a minute before they gradually slowed down and subsided. The man and woman were breathing in the void, and invisible energy poured from the void, which was inhaled into the body and exhaled the waste dirty energy out of the body. "Is that all you have?" Ye Yang''s voice came faintly. They suddenly turned pale. "It seems powerful, but in fact, the flowers are pretty." Ye Yang said coldly, "if you have this means, you will die!" They were shocked and saw a huge chaotic palm formed in the void, ready to catch them. In an instant, the retreat generated in their hearts disappeared. I just wanted to escape, but I felt that the speed of the giant palm and the surrounding void were suddenly blocked. As soon as I calculated in my heart, I knew that it must be too late to avoid the palm if I wanted to break the surrounding ban, use instruments to transport away, or fly at high speed. So, when he clenched his teeth, the man punched his heart and spit out a stream of bright red blood, but the blood burned in the void and turned into a black flame, and the blood also turned into a black liquid. The flame enveloped him in a cage. The woman stretched out her right hand and took out a black thing like a broken sword. But this thing is too small, like a handle part left after a sword branch less than a palm is broken. The dark forces on her poured into the broken sword, opened her mouth and sprayed three mouthfuls of black blood. The sword burned a black flame, waved it suddenly, and cut a crack in Ye Yang''s huge chaotic palm. She quickly shuttled through the void, through the crack, and flew behind her huge palm. Boom!!! Chaos clapped his hand on the man and exploded. The man was shocked and flew millions of miles. The black flame on his body became very weak and spewed out a mouthful of dirty blood, but he did not fall. He could still hang in the void and was still controlled by the dark forces. "Eh? Yes, it''s a little stronger than I expected." Speaking of it, Ye Yang is quite disappointed. The avatar absorbed the attack of the two men, and the chaotic fog protective layer was not broken at all. The absorbed impact force and the dark law are basically what he has perceived and understood, and most of them are what he has understood. There are only a few characteristics related to the law of variation. Think about it, these two people have not yet achieved the realm of God. Even if they are favored by the dark law of variation and promotion, how much power of the dark law can they use? Most of their potential is sleeping in the body and soul. "So, try to force them. If they can inspire their potential, it is to let them go. But if they can''t inspire their potential, they are waste. Sooner or later, they will fall on other people, and they will fall without much competitiveness. "It''s better to kill them, allow them to be reincarnated randomly in the core of consciousness, and see if they can be guided slightly by the dark law, so that others in the Nadan galaxy can gain the power to control the law of variation." Thinking about it, I saw that the broken sword in the woman''s hand showed a very thin crack, and the whole broken sword suddenly increased to the size of a normal sword. A huge breath gushed out of it. The man and the sword turned and fled. The man also punched himself in the chest and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. His body speed suddenly increased and went away in an instant. Ye Yang''s body swayed. The incarnation did not move, but there were two chaotic smells, which turned into two Ye Yang figures, stopped the way of the man and woman respectively, and waved his hands at the same time. Bang! In the void, the energy vibrates, the law vibrates, the space is slightly distorted, and the scenes of higher dimensional space-time level are looming. A man and a woman were blown upside down and shot at Ye Yang. The avatar blooms a powerful chaotic breath, protecting the body like a vigorous wind, blocking their momentum and offsetting all kinetic energy. "Hum, you don''t seem to be of any use. You killed them directly." Ye Yang said, pointing out with the index finger of his right hand, the spatial law of the surrounding void was called. Even if it became strange, distorted and disordered under the influence of the law of chaos, it still played a role of repression. Let the two have nowhere to escape, nowhere to avoid. The avatars of the two avatars, together with the surrounding chaotic Qi, are condensed in the index finger. Although the finger is small, it projects a huge image. A man and a woman feel that they are like two small ants that are fixed and immobile. When a huge human finger is pressed down, they will be crushed and killed. "No!!!" Their eyes widened, their pupils contracted, and strong fear emerged from their bodies. Ye Yang deliberately slowed down his fingers and slowly pressed forward, bringing them more pressure and pressure. The speed was very slow, so as not to accidentally press them to death. At this time, the power of the two people was out of control. The dark law made their bodies fully energetic, and the whole body became dark special energy and material. They were shrouded in a black flame, and their bodies became wicks. Moreover, in a very short time, the two quickly merged and became one!!! Become a strange creature that looks like a human but can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. The whole body is dark and the face is difficult to distinguish. The long black hair is scattered. Eight black angel wings and eight black dragon wings on the back burst out at the same time. Chapter 826 "Even if we merge, we can still... Eh?" Ye Yang was going to despise it, but suddenly found that the strange creature combined gave off an unusual smell. "It''s violent, it''s crazy. It''s not so much the power of darkness as the power of chaos. "Well, it''s not unacceptable that the dark attribute contains attributes such as chaos and madness. However, does the mutation strengthened dark law include these things? Or just... Integrate other laws into yourself?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped and vaguely thought of some possibility. The legal authority in the universe is limited. Does the authority promotion of one law mean that the authority of other laws becomes weaker? Or does the law overlap and the authority overlap? Just like the official field of ordinary human beings, one official has a certain power. An official has a certain function. However, another department emerges, and the supervisor also has similar functions. Some of these functions are staggered. Or in the same thing, several departments can manage and intervene at the same time. In contrast, only one department is in full control, which is undoubtedly much more powerful. "The enhancement of a certain power of the official Department of mortals will compress the overlapping power of another department. Should the power of this law be the same? "Among the dark attributes, there are frenzy, chaos, death, extinction, panic, etc. but these attributes really belong to the law of chaos, the law of death, the law of sound, the law of emotion, etc. "The dark law is just about these things. If you want to use the dark force to promote death, the integration of the dark law with the law of destruction or with the law of death will have a stronger effect. "It is easier to create death than to use the law of darkness, the law of destruction and the law of death alone. "This is how the gods apply the law of integration. The power of the law of combination. "But if the power of the dark law is promoted, it does not need to cooperate with other laws, and there is no law of death and destruction, it will completely promote the power of death. All deaths related to darkness are covered by the dark law. This part of power belongs to the dark law, and the law of death cannot interfere. "That is, power has become stronger, and the dark law has become stronger. A single law has the power of the law of integration..." Ye Yang vaguely understood how the power of the law was promoted. It is not only to expand its scope of influence, but also to invade the power of other laws! The so-called missionary, the so-called let more mortals have the power of this law, in fact, is to invade the power of other laws. Reducing the impact of other laws on the universe and enhancing the impact of this law is the promotion of power¡° "I see... Then, as a representative of order, if the universe formed after the opening of chaos is swallowed up by chaos again, does it mean that the chaotic law is also promoted and strengthened? The chaotic law becomes stronger when the chaos in the universe increases..." Ye Yang understood why those chaotic demons were interested in the universe. Want to invade the universe? Destroy the universe? The difficulty is great. In those days, chaos gods and Demons could not do it, nor can they do it now. Moreover, if a chaotic demon fails to control the whole chaotic world, it seems meaningless to open up territory in the universe. It''s better to control more places in chaos first. However, if the universe is eroded by chaos, it can lead to the strengthening of the law of chaos itself and the direct improvement of the power of chaotic gods and demons. They are not bored, but to become strong. For a moment, Ye Yang had a sudden change of mind and thought of many. However, the dark fusion creature has been slaughtered here at top speed. Just for a moment, there were hundreds of thoughts, and the rotation of thoughts was not fast. But the speed of this strange creature was not slow. In an instant, he grabbed Ye Yang with one claw, forcing him to step back. "It''s so fast that it has exceeded the speed of light. "The power of that claw actually tears the void. Its own law power destroys and imbalances the original law power of space, making it succeed in surpassing the speed of light. "Moreover, this force... Makes this dark creature look like the divine sin in the universe, and the divine sin whose strength reaches the realm of divine respect?" It''s incredible. Before, it was clear that he was just a mortal, and his strength had not reached the realm of half god. However, the integration of the two raised his combat power to the level of god respect. It''s like two very common substances. When they merge, they burst out powerful power. And it doesn''t seem that this power will get out of control. Ye Yang dodges from left to right. The creature attacks madly and the attack is faster and faster. It constantly spreads and overflows all kinds of mental waves. If it were an ordinary God, it might be affected. If the demigod is here and senses this spiritual wave, he can''t help becoming crazy and confused. It will even be shrouded in darkness and can''t feel everything at all. "Eh? There is also the power of spiritual attributes... It is not a spiritual wave, but to cut off the sense of God. "Darkness can''t be seen, heard or touched. Therefore, this dark law also has the visual, auditory and tactile ability to cut off low-level gods... If you remove this dark law, it will recover..." Ye Yang pondered a little and understood a little. His right hand suddenly stretched out and pressed the monster''s head with a palm. He opened his mouth and roared with a sharp whistling sound. He waved his claws and cut through the dark space cracks. His wings swept, the void cracked, and space debris came with the power of darkness. But all kinds of forces washed on the chaotic fog released by Ye Yang, and most of them were blocked. Some of them penetrated and bombarded Ye Yang''s incarnation, but did not hurt him. With the impact of chaos and darkness, all kinds of information were quickly absorbed and obtained by Ye Yang. "Well, the potential has been pushed out one by one. The characteristics of the dark law that have not been shown before have been used. "That''s good... My chaotic law can absorb and integrate this feature, and then we can simulate the characteristics of the mutated and strengthened dark law. Although it can''t be compared with the genuine mutated dark law, it is a bit stronger than the ordinary dark law. In addition, other characteristics of chaotic law... It will only be much stronger than the mutated dark law..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart that a violent wave suddenly appeared on the monster. With a roar, his body suddenly expanded. "Eh? This is..." He saw that the starry sky was twisted. The vast universe, in this moment, seems to become illusory and unreal. Just like, the whole universe is false. What you see is just a curtain projected on the scene of the universe. This feeling is like someone watching the reflection of the light on the water surface and the emptiness under the water. Looking at the cross section of the water and slowly turning the perspective, some people will have a trance and unreal illusory feeling. Now, Ye Yang feels that the universe is so false. "It''s distorted... Not that the universe is false, but that the light of the universe and the nearby laws are distorted. As a result, my avatar''s perception of time and space has changed." He pressed the head of the black creature, suddenly burst into a powerful force, broke away from Ye Yang, and then suddenly accelerated to rush over. Bang!! Ye Yang''s palm blocked each other''s fist, and the violent divine power gushed everywhere. Chaos is rolling, and the thick fog formed by the power of darkness is surging, and the void is cracked. The creature retreated abruptly, flapping its wings and falling feathers, turning into dark creatures with divine combat power, and rushed here. Ye Yang waved his hand and replaced the knife with his palm. It was as fast as thunder, and even several times the speed of light. One dark creature was cut off. However, the integrated dark creature not only did not weaken, but strengthened, and constantly created new dark creatures to kill. "Awesome, this is... Actively summoning the blessing of the dark law?" He knew why the surrounding laws were distorted just now. It was the dark law in the vast universe, which would be absorbed by the dark creature. It was similar to calling on the power of the dark law that cared for him. Powerful laws come and distort the surroundings to avoid being perceived by Ye Yang. That''s why it''s illusory. "Very strong, but unfortunately, it''s not enough!" Ye Yang shook his body and kicked at the creature. As soon as the opponent''s body flashed and moved sideways to avoid, several Ye Yang figures punched and palmed at the same time, and the palm burst out in chaos. The crazy fog hit the roll, which made the integrated Dark Creature stagnate and countless fists and feet burst down. He quickly flapped his wings. The dragon''s wings were like a knife, cutting the void. His wings shot out flying feathers. His roots were like a sword and turned into a living creature. "Not enough. You can''t stop this attack." Ye Yang kept wandering. The Qi of chaos constantly sucks the power of the other party. The law of chaos touches the mutated dark law, and constantly absorbs the information generated by the collision. The perception of chaos has been greatly improved. The understanding of the dark law has also increased. The Qi of chaos is stronger than before. Even some of them become dark, which looks like the dark power condensed by the power of the dark law. A moment later, the creature stopped in the void and stared at Ye Yang. He gasped and breathed the dark breath. Ye Yang looked at it and nodded secretly: "it''s almost to the limit... His potential has been forced out. However, he has not obtained all the power of the dark variation law. If more power of the dark variation law is added to him, he will be stronger. He will even surpass the God Emperor and the God Emperor." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang began to retreat. Because the power breath of this dark creature has weakened. He could not win Ye Yang. The will of the dark law seemed to deliberately give up the "candidate" and the "seed". "That''s not good... Where can I find the owner of the dark variation law elsewhere? You can''t test it wantonly. There will be interference from other gods. Maybe I''m absorbing the dark power, and other gods sneak in to kill my avatar. "Moreover, once hidden, it''s hard to find. "But the patron of this dark variation law is not one person, but two people. They become like this when they combine. I step back and see if he can recover a man and a woman. If they can escape from me, will their luck be improved and will they get more black and dark patronage. "If you can, brush it again later." Thinking, Ye Yang plans to retreat first and study the dark law of variation. But the monster''s eyes burst into a cold light: "you retreat, you can''t get hurt." The voice is not male or female. Ye Yang sneered. Nothing. The monster rushed over and swept away millions of claws. Ye Yang hit him several times and found that a stronger dark force erupted on the other party. All the stars around him were swallowed up. The light emitted by Ye Yang''s incarnation, the light emitted by the merged dark creatures and the light emitted by other dark creatures were absorbed and completely disappeared. Ye Yang can even see himself at this time. I can''t see where the monster is, and the other party keeps attacking. But the law of chaos includes the power of many laws, including the law of prophecy, the law of time, the law of destiny, and so on. Ye Yang avoids the attack of the other party, and the chaotic diffusion around him absorbs the new and stronger characteristics of the dark law around him. "As soon as the other party has an advantage, he will get more dark care. Is the law of variation stronger? "It seems that the dark law... It seems that there is really a simple consciousness and thought, otherwise it would not be so ''snobbish'' and shallow." Ye Yang took a few moves and pretended to be injured by the bombardment. He suddenly broke through the void and ran away quickly. The power of the Taichu ancient hall fluctuates and is projected from a distance to form a virtual shadow. The illusory image formed by the power of law produces a momentum like the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang''s incarnation smiled: "since the Taichu ancient hall is out, I will stay soon." Pretending that he had nothing to do with the Taichu ancient temple, he quickly went away and hid in the void. If the dark law has knowledge, it is difficult to hide from the dark law. Therefore, he used chaos to disguise the power of other laws, drilled into the light, made a slight turn in the core area of a galaxy, where the light was blazing, and went to other places. The former dark creature, staring at the shadow in the distance, muttered to himself: "did you leave early because you sensed the Taichu ancient temple? Damn, I''m still too weak... I can''t leave this Nadan Galaxy for the time being, otherwise there will be danger and I can''t beat the gods..." The next moment, he burst open and divided into two figures. A man and a woman stared at each other. "Disgusting!" "You''re disgusting!" "Next time I don''t want to merge with you again..." "Hehe, it''s like you want to." "Die!" This man, a woman and two dark patrons fought again. They couldn''t see that they had just become one. All this, the Taichu ancient hall projected in the void, looked at it, and then gradually faded and disappeared. It seemed that it didn''t intend to pay attention to the things here at all. Some gods in the distance only glanced at the situation here and left. Taichu ancient temple is not easy to provoke. If you enter the Nadan galaxy, the two dark patrons will drill into the mortal world and cause great turmoil. The Taichu ancient hall will take the opportunity to rage, but it will not be good. If the benefits are great, it''s all right, but the benefits here may not be enough. "Nadan galaxy..." In the void, the God of darkness stared greedily at this side, but he still endured: "not enough, the green and astringent fruit is not as sweet as mature. "What about the protection of Taichu ancient temple? I''m waiting for you to grow up and will go in and harvest..." On the other hand, Ye Yang has come to a world full of all kinds of strange sounds. In this galaxy, there is a vast light fog in the starry sky. As soon as you enter, there is a huge roar and noise. Chapter 827 "There should also be new gods who master the law of variation..." Ye Yang saw many other gods coming this way, so he also asked the avatar to come. I want to try for myself how strong the mutant new God is. Compared with the previous two mortals. Then see which rules can be absorbed. But when I entered here, I felt like I was getting lost. It can vaguely sense the position of its own body, but it is not clear in other situations. There was a roar everywhere, flying forward and suddenly back to the original place. Obviously, with the vague connection between the avatar and the noumenon as the coordinate point, it will still go the wrong way. "There is mysterious power here, which makes me illusion. "The distance between the avatar and the body here is too far, so some induction becomes unclear." It can sense the direction of the body, but whether it is far or near to the body is easy to make mistakes. This is the reason why it is easiest to fly back to the original place by going wrong. At this time, the roar around became stronger and stronger. Then he saw a famous God flying towards Ye Yang. "Eh? Your purpose should be the same?" said a god dressed as a goddess. "Ha ha..." a God with long blond hair smiled. His identity was also hidden and he couldn''t recognize who it was. However, this game player character once declared that his name was Jin Xu. But is it just a pseudonym? The name of the game character can be changed at any time. "Everyone is interested in the variation of the laws controlled by the gods and the strengthening of their strength. However, the environment here seems a little strange. Can you see anything?" said the female God. The long hair on her head is purple, but there are many different colors of decorations, which looks colorful. The clothes on her body are also very gorgeous. But there is an invisible space law to protect her body and clothes. At first glance, it seems that there is no protection. In fact, even if an ordinary God tries his best to cut with an artifact, she will not resist or be broken. "This place... Is very strange." a god flew from a distance. He wears a silver armor, but many of the protective artifacts can be deformed at will, and his identity can''t be seen from this armor. "I have a strange feeling. When I came here, there was special suppression around me, and the released divine power became weaker. It was difficult to use the law. The feeling was a little similar to that when I entered the upper divine world. What do you think?" "I feel the same way," said the God, whose pseudonym was Jin Xu. "There is a kind of law power here. However, this law power is a bit like the law of sound and a bit like the law of vibration." Ye Yang frowned. "Doesn''t sound belong to concussion?" a god suddenly said. The other gods did not speak. Sound, and vibration, are not exactly the same. Vibration includes sound, but not entirely sound. Sound is not entirely oscillatory. Sound waves are formed by vibration, but of course, the power of the law of sound is not just vibration. Otherwise, it will be completely covered by the law of vibration. The law of sound and the law of sound will not exist. Power will be occupied. "What I am more curious about is... It seems that there is some power that attracts us all here," said the former female God. Just as he was saying this, he saw gods flying here one after another. "Let''s share some information so that we can know what we have encountered here," a god suggested. Other gods also nodded: "as long as you don''t mention identity information and don''t ask to expose identity information, you can." "But when sharing information, we must swear to the system of cosmic adventure game that everything we say is true. Otherwise, whose information we are misled, and how to judge whether the final inference is correct or misled?" "Yes." "Here, it is difficult to guarantee the validity of the oath by other means. After all, we all hide our identity. But if we make an oath through the game system, once we break the oath, we can make the other party be blocked as long as we apply to the system for arbitration. Our strength is erased and returned to the system. Even if we force the deletion of the number in advance, it will affect the next number. Even if we I don''t know what the next number of the violator is, but we can still get benefits. Taking this as a guarantee, it is indeed possible for us to tell the truth as much as possible. " A god explained it in great detail. He was worried that it would not be good for a large group of high IQ gods to mix with a few stupid or husky gods. "Hurry up and share the information." So a God said. "I saw a newly formed chaotic vortex in the red dragon galaxy. I wanted to go in and have a look when I was curious." "I followed the footsteps of a mutant God and entered a chaotic fog near the cangming galaxy..." "The Buddha is chasing a god suspected of having mutated chaotic laws in the atolt system." "I''m chasing two powerful mortals. They have different powers of earth, water, fire and wind. It''s normal for mortals to have the power of many different elements, but mortals can control many laws in advance. I''m quite curious. I doubt that they have the power of some different laws, and then I cross the void channel and shuttle here." Ye Yang also said his situation. He said that when he found many gods coming this way, he followed him to see if he could find the mutant gods. However, many of these gods he met now were not seen before. "So, we''ve somehow shuttled through space, and we don''t know ourselves? We don''t know where we''ve shuttled?" a God said. "It''s a bit like the power of space law. Are the space laws of variation? Let''s shuttle?" Another God said, "no, I doubt that it is the law of chaos that makes us confused. Even if we are uncomfortable entering the space channel, or seriously, even some memories are confused and wrong." Another God said, "it''s ridiculous. It''s better to say that he met the previous God of the soul. He created a powerful illusion and confused us?" "Then why not say that it is the God of spiritual law? The God who controls the mutated spiritual law. Or the God of magic? The God who controls the mutated mystery ~ magic law." "Your inference is meaningless. There are many kinds of laws to achieve such an effect. If we are not confused, it should be the law of vibration. The loud noise and roar we hear now and the induced sound vibration are real." "How does the law of vibration get us lost?" "Space is also a wave and a shock. The so-called sound, which is like the roar of the sound of chaos, is just a side effect of the shock of the wave." "Ha ha, ridiculous!" "You''re ridiculous!" A god quarreled. "Stop arguing, give your opinions, and say the reasons for your guess, and then we can vote or predict." "What if prophecy and speculation don''t work? For example, the power of the God of fog, the power from the archaic temple and the holy night palace, can hide the prophecy and calculation." "Do you have the jade pendant of the false God Emperor and the jade pendant of the false God Emperor in the Taichu ancient temple? You can see and feel it. Moreover, this is not the territory of the fog God..." "Who says it''s not the territory of the God of fog? The God of fog can cover up prophecy and speculation and confuse perception. Maybe this is the area covered by the variation law of the God of fog?" "As you say, the power of the law of variation is strong enough to deceive prophecy, speculation and perception, so the possibility here is too great." The gods quarreled again. "Ladies and gentlemen, why are you so grumpy? Can''t you calm down, your majesty?" "I feel that here may not only be the force of a law, but also the integration of the forces of a variety of laws, such as the law of controlling emotions that makes you easy to expose." Just then, the pressure around suddenly increased, and the sound of loud noise quickly increased. Poof!! A god spewed divine blood. "What''s going on?" A famous God exclaimed, and then ejected divine blood one by one. "Go all out to bombard the void here, open the channel, break thousands of laws with one force and kill them by force. Otherwise, there will be no chance to escape." A god rushed to the scene. However, all attacks, the power of various laws, are like melting into the void. More attacks are released. But it''s all like a clay ox into the sea. The reaction of the gods was naturally stunned, but ye Yang was secretly Lin in his heart: "the law of chaos!" He sensed phagocytosis, and many different laws worked. It feels familiar. So many forces, which neither merge nor conflict with each other, appear at the same time, too much like the power of the law of chaos. "Is this... The edge of the universe? "The connection between the incarnation of the gods and the noumenon is not interrupted. The noumenon can sense where the noumenon is, and the noumenon can also sense where the incarnation is. But it can only sense the direction, not the distance. Then it is also possible for the incarnation to run into chaos beyond the edge of the universe." As the rumbling around intensified, a loud bang was heard and a famous God avatar exploded. Finally, only Ye Yang was left. His incarnation is not weaker than other gods around him, but he is protected from most of the harm due to the law of chaos. Finally, the vast pressure from the surrounding area came, and Ye Yang punched out, and the forces of various laws gathered and blessed. There are many kinds of law forces of chaotic evolution, which erupted together, but they were sucked into the gray smell around. When you do it again, you feel a great increase in pressure and the pressure around you runs over. He sucked deeply, and all kinds of fog were sucked. "Law of chaos?!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. The fog around him was actually absorbed by him and mobilized by the law of chaos. But soon, the fog calmed down again. "It may be chaos. However, my will and the chaotic force beyond the control of the chaotic law... This is the first time I have encountered it. Is it difficult..." Ye Yang has some speculation. Then, in an instant, a surprised voice came from somewhere: "eh?" It seemed to come from all directions. "The law of chaos?" I don''t know where it comes from. Ye Yang kept turning his head and couldn''t catch the direction of the sound source. I can''t tell who''s talking. "Interesting..." As soon as the voice said that, Ye Yang''s body burst into a strong light, and then exploded with a bang. With the help of this self explosion, a powerful message can be communicated and transmitted from afar. There is a new incarnation of Ye Yangning. Ye Yang''s self exploding body is not directly connected with the noumenon, but with the avatar to quickly determine the distance. I know that my avatar has really shuttled beyond the edge of the universe. I don''t know how or when to shuttle. The rumbling sound is actually similar to the sound of some places in chaos. After all, it is normal for fog to collide with each other in chaos and produce chaotic thunder. Although I haven''t really encountered it, Ye Yang, who has the law of chaos, is not difficult to infer this. The sound here is a bit like the deep sea bottom. Therefore, if the chaos is not particularly strong around, there are chaotic creatures. Then... Ye Yang''s self exploding body was wiped out. His distant incarnation can sense from a distance that the chaos emitted by himself over there is rapidly controlled by the invisible will of that area. But the speed of control is not very fast. "Interesting... Hehe, this avatar is worth exploding!" Ye Yang''s new incarnation also exploded, cutting off the connection with the noumenon, so as to avoid the will in the chaos from tracing back to his noumenon. At the same time, Ye Yang''s Noumenon closed his eyes, and the power of fate, prophecy and time contained in chaos surrounded him. "If I''m not wrong... I can spy on the realm above the God Emperor." The cultivation has not broken through the divine emperor, but ye Yang has noticed it faintly. It was discovered by breaking into chaos before. "Speak the law... Or simply move the law with one thought? "The law of one''s own destiny is almost compatible with the corresponding law in the universe. For example, the law of fire is the law of destiny, which is integrated with the law of fire in the universe and exists everywhere. What will happen? When one thinks about it, the law of fire in the whole universe will be affected and controlled. Even the law of fire in other gods will be triggered. "This situation seems too familiar. "The original flame ancient god, in the flame Galaxy under his control, the whole galaxy has become a body. When he thinks about it, all flames obey his orders. "If the newly born God obtains the control of the law of variation, it is equivalent to the corresponding law in the universe favoring him. "Goddess of light, if the law of light is not divided into two, but only one master the law of light variation, will it be able to mobilize the power of the law of light in the whole universe? "This is the power above the divine emperor, which is close to the avenue. No, it should be said that it is close to the origin. If all powerful laws are integrated, they are close to the avenue and the origin. "That God can control the same law in the whole universe... Very strong. What if all this law power in a region? Isn''t it omnipotent? "For example, if the flame stretches throughout the galaxy, there is no need to refine or extract the power of the flame. Just say it, and all the flames obey orders." Ye Yang felt a little cold in his heart. This is what his avatar sensed when he exploded. The chaos is suspected to have chaotic gods and demons. When he thinks about it, the chaos responds. As soon as the controller of the mutated law forces moves, the corresponding law forces in the universe respond. "If you go up in this realm, you are afraid to exist with the universe, immortality and immortality, which can be called a great road. "Then, did the original source and the great way that once existed in the universe become the strength of the gods to a certain extent? The essence of the so-called law now is not transformed by the strength and will of the strong? The so-called cultivation law and control law is actually only to obtain the right to use the power of the God at the level of the great way? It is only to obtain the control of the power of the God at the level of the original source Right? "If it is... It would be terrible... The essence and root of power are controlled by others. The gods in the world are all puppets... It''s shocking to think about it." Chapter 828 Ye Yang has a strong intuition that in the end, the so-called dispute over the great road is likely to develop far beyond the expectations of the gods. The real protagonists in this great road dispute are not the gods, the divine emperors who have been hidden for a long time, the divine emperors who have been hidden deeper and have not been really revealed, and the existence above the divine emperors. And it''s possible that these rules. They should have no consciousness in themselves. To the gods, they are just a force and a tool. But what if they have consciousness and ideas? The consequences are terrible. "Why did the last cosmic civilization perish? Why did the war of gods attack the whole universe? Maybe it is possible that these laws are related to the road and the origin of the universe." Ye Yang pondered a little and called out Xiao hei and Xiao Yin in the Taichu ancient hall. They have been promoted to God and returned. Although the strength is not very strong, it is not weak. After Ye Yang provided them with a large number of divine power crystals, they have made up for the deficit and loss when they were trapped by the God of cause and effect. Now, strength is much stronger than ordinary gods. The power of law controlled by Xiaoyin is the law of thunder. But it''s not the power of the law of variation, just the ordinary law of thunder. As a person in the ancient temple of Taichu, Ye Yang deserves more trust than the sun god. Therefore, Xiaoyin can easily obtain a large amount of information related to the law of thunder, and the speed of strength improvement is thousands of miles a day. As long as Ye Yang tries his best to help, Xiaoyin''s promotion will not be much slower than that before Ye Yang. Of course, it takes time for him to absorb and understand the law of thunder. Moreover, Ye Yang cannot help him with all his strength. Will help as much as possible, but not all resources will support it. I don''t think he will accept it. Therefore, the lifting speed may be slower than that of Ye Yang before. But not too slow. The state may be more stable. However, it is almost impossible to gain the power of chaotic law. A younger God of genius. Little black controls a compound law power, similar to fire and light, including the law power of courage and the power of burning life. Ye Yang is not sure what the specific law is. He only guesses that it is the fusion law. Compared with Xiaoyin, Xiaohei''s growth rate is not slow at all. But it seems that it will be more difficult to condense the law of destiny than Xiaoyin. Ye Yang called them out and isolated them from the outside world: "there''s something to remind you." "What''s the matter? God, please say," said the little silver. He was called brother ye before, but since he joined the Taichu ancient hall under the command of Ye Yang, he can''t be called brother Ye. But the relationship is still close. "You''d better not condense your life for the time being, and don''t place your obsession and so on in one law." Ye Yang said. "Why?" little silver was surprised. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and briefly explained the situation. Both men were stunned. "Incredibly... So terrible?" Xiao Hei gasped. "It''s just my guess for the time being. I''m not sure, but I have to prevent it." Ye Yang said. "Well, if it''s true, what should I do?" Xiaohei asked. Ye Yang said, "there are two ways. Don''t use the power of law for a while, don''t use this power from now on, and find a way to enhance it in other ways." Xiaoyin shook his head: "there are ants under the law. All matter, energy and spirit will be restrained by the power of the law. Above the law is the road and origin. The power to control the law is equivalent to part of the power to control the road and origin, which is the powerful root of the gods. Without the power of the law, I''m afraid I can''t compete with other gods. "In this way, even if it will not be controlled by conscious laws and will not become a puppet, what is the use of fighting power that can''t beat any gods?" Ye Yang was silent. Little Underworld: "if you are God, you have a lot of divine power crystallization. Maybe you can use divine power crystallization when you need it instead of cultivating the power of law. But we can''t." The little silver said, "yes, even if you provide us with divine power crystals, you can''t. It''s better for you to accumulate and use it for you to deal with the later battle." Ye Yang waved his hand: "I have other ways to deal with it, but the situation is very special. I can only use it. It''s not suitable for you." "As you said before, there are two ways. That means..." "Another method is not the one I use now, but you can also use it, but it is very dangerous." "What danger?" "You must master the power of a variety of laws and practice a variety of concurrently. Either you do not condense your own life, or you try a variety of your own life, or you try to condense the integrated laws into your own life. But in this way, your strength will also be seriously affected." Ye Yang said They were thoughtful. If you don''t condense your own life, of course, it will be weaker than the gods who condense the law of your own life. It''s like some people have multiple skills, while others are specialized and versatile. If you really fight, the top ability of one specialty of the other party can crush many abilities of this side. Only in a few cases can we surpass each other''s expertise with a combination of multiple abilities. Power is revered in the struggle of the power of the law. Whoever understands the power of the law is more profound, and can mobilize stronger authority through the power of the law, his combat power will be stronger, unless he encounters a power that is just restrained. Then, it is very difficult to overcome the power of many laws and the power of one refined law. The law of integration is strong, but it is strong in one specialty and many abilities. One is the main and many are the auxiliary. However, if there is no primary and secondary division, and many kinds are neither too strong nor too weak, the combat effectiveness can not be improved. Moreover, even if there are primary and secondary points, specializing in a law, focusing on the life, is also better at, better control and more dominant. In addition, if the law power really has consciousness, a variety of laws want to control the body of Xiaohei or Xiaoyin. Their consciousness clashes with each other, and it is possible to reach a balance, so that Xiaohei and Xiaoyin are not controlled, but it is also possible that various forces conflict, make them unbearable, and then explode. "There may be other ways, but I didn''t think of it for the time being. You can think about it carefully. In addition, don''t spread the news just mentioned. If you have an avatar walking outside, don''t let the relevant memory be known by the avatar. Otherwise, the avatar will be accidentally exploded or captured, and some memory fragments will be leaked, which will lead to strong changes." Ye Yang solemnly reminded them that they both nodded heavily. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang found the sun god''s respect and responsibility, and probably told them the news to prepare them. In addition, there are some who stay in the Taichu ancient temple, which is equivalent to joining the Taichu ancient temple. Even some gods who have sworn allegiance to Ye Yang are solicited during this time. For the time being, we can''t disclose this terrible secret to them. Ye Yang holds the negative life and death. Even if he can''t resist the empty beads, even the gods will be controlled. The sun god Zun joined the first and did a lot of things. The body was also trapped in the Taichu ancient temple. His strength was not weak and he had a certain ability to keep secret, so I told him. "I... the next step is the God King." the look of the sun god is a little complicated. To achieve the king of God, one''s own destiny law is stronger. One''s own law in the vast universe will be more closely connected and get a stronger response. But in this way, if you want to get rid of it, it will be stronger. "Maybe not consciously? In short, it''s better to be on guard. In addition..." Before the voice of Ye Yang''s words fell, the burning sun god said, "Your Majesty, the noumenon of this Buddha, can you enter your kingdom of God?" Ye Yang was stunned. In this way, it is equivalent to that the life and death of the burning sun is completely controlled by Ye Yang. In Ye Yang''s Kingdom, Ye Yang is much stronger than in the outside world. If the noumenon of the burning sun god comes in, it''s easy to destroy it. Even if he can barely bite back his other incarnations outside, he can''t do it again. Even if ye Yang does not have the ability to trace the cause and effect, as long as the God of the burning sun comes in, once Ye Yang wants to be disadvantageous to him, whether he forcibly suppresses, refines his noumenon into a puppet, or extends his power outward from his noumenon, he can destroy all his incarnations that have not been cut off. But unless the incarnation gives birth to consciousness, it is impossible to actively disconnect from the noumenon. "Are you sure?" Ye Yang was surprised. "I believe in your majesty," said the sun god. If we say that we were just subordinates before, entering Ye Yang''s kingdom of God is equivalent to becoming slaves. Of course, the treatment of the servants of the emperor is different from that of the subordinates of the emperor and ministers, and the meaning is also different. "Why did you decide like this?" Ye Yang asked. "Ben Zun... I think there must be a stronger means of preservation in your kingdom of God. If you don''t destroy me, I won''t destroy me." the burning sun god said. I have to say, he guessed right. As long as Ye Yang raises one or two small levels, he can reach the extent that the law of chaos does not die. If he does not perish, the kingdom of God will not perish, and the creatures in it will last forever. Even if it falls, it can come back to life. Even if you haven''t improved your accomplishments, your strength is far stronger than many gods. In terms of life-saving ability, the emperor can''t compare with it. After all, there is an ancient temple outside, and there is the law of chaos inside. It''s too hard to kill Ye Yang. "After all, this is freedom. You should go back and think about it. After making a decision, you can tell me again." Ye Yang said, "so as not to regret when you are impulsive." The burning sun god said: "with your Majesty''s sentence, I will not regret it in the future." Ye Yang smiled and didn''t say much. Entering Ye Yang''s kingdom of God is a great risk for the burning sun god. It is a very dangerous move and may cause great losses. After all, lose your freedom. But for Ye Yang, it is not necessarily good for him to enter his kingdom. He also has to consider. For example, a little king who controls a country with hundreds of millions of dollars does not dare to venture into the core of another force for fear of being controlled and becoming a puppet. But as civilians, ordinary people, they are not so afraid. As long as it is not prohibited, it dares to go in. Because a great man above will not like an ordinary person who is nothing. Without good ability and expertise, even if you take the initiative to send it to the door, you won''t catch it, but drive it away. Unless this ordinary man has to die. Ye Yang is now just the God King, one level higher than the burning sun god, but in terms of strength and vision, he has far exceeded the burning sun god. His help to Ye Yang is not enough. "If he really joins, he can also be given the position of housekeeper?" The mind flashed and looked at the negative. If there is another chaotic artifact and the sun god joins in, it is not impossible. "You step down first and remember to keep it a secret for the time being." Everyone left. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and continued to condense his avatar and transmit it outside the Taichu ancient hall. In today''s world, the key to how the current situation changes is to improve your strength first. If something happens, he can''t stop it. It''s no use worrying. "Find more gods of variation and try different variation laws. The collision between the power of variation and the law of chaos will give me more details." Now, to lead to the realm of the divine emperor, for Ye Yang, it is just to sort out what he has known and realized into a system, and then a small opportunity is enough. There is no shortage of resources. The harvest of going out now is to understand more information after the evolution and promotion of the law, which will play a role in opening up the road behind him. It has not played a direct role in the current promotion for the time being. Soon, Ye Yang''s incarnation stared at a mutant God. He sensed that the God of fog was not far away. Once left each other''s breath. This can be concealed from Ye Yang before, but not from Ye Yang now. Is there any connection between the God of fog and the powerful gods encountered in chaos before? Ye Yang wants to see it. But just as Ye Yang traced the path of the God of fog, a loud voice suddenly came from the void of the universe: "Taichu ancient temple, Ye Yang, I am one of the gods who attacked Taichu ancient temple before. Why, didn''t you say to severely punish all gods who dared to provoke Taichu ancient temple? I am here now, do you dare to come?" Ye Yang frowned. It wasn''t long before someone came to provoke the Taichu ancient hall. Is it because the ancient temple of Taichu is very powerful recently, so it''s not pleasing to the eye. Do you want to come and step on it? Gazing into the distance, I saw a god standing in the void, blooming with vast divine power. A flaming golden flame surrounds the body. The power of law he controls is like fire rather than fire. It is a kind of strange and familiar law. "No, it seems to be a force of the law of variation, metal, light, magic, or something. Moreover, what he spills is not the power of the emperor. It''s more like an ordinary God... Is the incarnation weaker than the body, so the breath is also weaker?" Ye Yang thought for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, the Taichu ancient temple flew in the direction of the emperor. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Taichu ancient temple comes, and Ye Yang incarnates. It''s not the avatar with chaotic breath here, but another avatar standing in the Taichu ancient hall. "Ha ha ha." the emperor laughed loudly and suddenly turned around and flew towards a galaxy. The Taichu ancient hall quickly chased to. Ye Yang''s heart jumped slightly: "it''s not a good feeling. Is it a trap?" Be careful, but the speed hasn''t decreased much. Then, breaking through the nebula layer in the outer layer of the galaxy, you can see that a god burning gold flame is fighting another God. "My fault is, as like as two peas, who are the same as the previous one, but the same breath, but how do they feel? It seems that they are not the same gods. Is it my illusion?" Chapter 829 "Kill!!" Ye Yang roared. Deliberately let the Taichu ancient temple release the energy breath of the chaotic area inside. For a moment, there were powerful fluctuations like countless ancient gods and emperors in this war. The breath mingled with his roar and washed forward. The two gods who were fighting, one zero, quickly retreated. "Taichu ancient hall?" "Ye Yang?" "What do you want to do?!" The two gods who were fighting roared. They are nervous. The momentum of the ancient temple of Taichu is really too strong recently. It can resist the joint attack of many shenhuang avatars, and even the curse of using the same level of power as the chaos treasure fragment can not hurt Ye Yang. That means that if anyone offends the Taichu ancient temple and is targeted, he will be chased and killed all the way by the Taichu ancient temple. At that time, we can''t fight the Taichu ancient temple, but the Taichu ancient temple can attack wantonly. No matter how fast you escape, if you don''t completely avoid it, you will be chased all the way and can''t do anything you want to do. Let alone be destroyed. In addition, the Taichu ancient hall is rich and generous, with empty beads on its back, and countless "customers" carry out resource conversion in the Taichu ancient hall. The "bank" inside can throw a large amount of divine power crystals or some special rare things at any time, and hire the gods to encircle and suppress the enemy. It''s terrible to think about it. In today''s world, regardless of the chaos outside the universe, among the many strong men who have appeared in the universe, the Taichu ancient hall is the most difficult and difficult to deal with. Why do so many gods want to hide their true colors? Why didn''t you dare to use ontology to deal with Taichu ancient hall? Is afraid of causing a lot of trouble. In fact, the gods made the right choice. Thanks to the use of avatars, otherwise, they have been pursued. Ye Yang has the divine power suspected of the power of fate, which is rumored to exist all the time. In addition, a large number of divine power crystals of Ye Yang can predict and calculate with the help of the system of cosmic adventure game. Countless gods use the game system and bless the divine power and will. In the past, the calculation function is very strong. If you want to find out who comes, you can find it as long as there is cause and effect and the clue is not completely blocked. If it were not for the avatars of the gods to hide and explode as soon as possible, and it was suspected that there was the God of cause and effect to help secretly, if it was not for temporarily breaking the cause and effect like this, I''m afraid Ye Yang would have killed them long ago. Moreover, even if the cause and effect is temporarily broken, once the noumenon comes out in the future, it''s all right not to fight with Ye Yang. Once the war is fierce to a certain extent, the cause and effect will be renewed, and the once silk of cause and effect will be reconnected and manifest. It will also be troublesome. Therefore, there is no need. No God today is willing to offend the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang came out with such a loud voice, and the two gods who were fighting were a little flustered. "Even the Taichu ancient temple should be reasonable. Is it difficult? Has the Taichu ancient temple begun to sweep away the strong among the gods in the world?" the golden flame God said angrily. Ye Yang smiled coldly: "do you want to throw sewage on me? Do you want to slander me? It''s not so easy. I''ll write it down first and settle it later. But now, there''s another more important thing!" Then ye Yang''s figure projected into the void, pointed to the God with golden flame and said angrily, "what have you done before, see for yourself!" Then the whole process of the emperor''s provocation against the ancient temple of Taichu was revealed. "Hiss ~ ~" the opponent who fought with the golden flame God quickly stepped aside, and his divine light converged to form a layer of colorful protective cover. Seems to be waiting to see a good play. The golden flame God opened his eyes and looked incredible: "impossible!! I''ve been fighting with this guy here just now. How can I run out to fight against the Taichu ancient hall? That''s not me!" "Really?" Ye Yang sneered. The God, who was shrouded in colorful colors, smiled softly: "just now you were really fighting with me here, but who can guarantee that you didn''t take the opportunity to go out and fight against the Taichu ancient temple? "Maybe you have some special hiding means. It''s quite powerful. We don''t know. It''s also possible." The God of the golden flame was furious: "you... You want to borrow the sword from the ancient temple? It''s not that easy!" Immediately, he turned to Ye Yang and said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, I dare to swear that I never did it to the Taichu ancient hall just now. It must be a conspiracy. Someone put the blame on me!" It''s a shame to be forced to bow your head and admit advice. But the God''s desire for survival is so strong that he almost begged for mercy regardless of the emperor''s face. "Oh? You said someone was putting the blame on you?" Ye Yang sneered. "Who would put the blame on you? Just now, many gods saw the matter of the ancient temple of the Taichu with their own eyes. Is it difficult? Do you think it was the Buddha who deliberately polluted you?" "No, no, no, how could your majesty Ye Yang in the ancient temple of Taichu pollute the Buddha? It should be... Someone must be pretending, someone pretending to be the Buddha. Yes, there are gods fishing in troubled waters and deliberately disturbing." the emperor shouted. Finally, he came up with a reason and quickly explained: "in the universe, there are gods with the ability to change images, and they have been deceived by gods of different levels..." "You mean, who even deceived the Buddha and many divine emperors?" Ye Yang said. "Yes. For example, the law of variation. For example, the God of fog in the past can make it impossible for people to trace his cause and effect. If there are laws such as easy appearance or deformation, it is not impossible to cover up the cause and effect and pretend to be other people, so that the gods can''t notice it." the God Emperor said. Ye Yang nodded secretly. In fact, he also has such a guess. Just found that the two gods are not right, not the same. This is because ye Yang has some forces related to fate, coupled with strong spiritual power, he faintly detects something wrong. At this time, no God will show his true face and shout at the Taichu ancient hall. The truth of the matter is worth pondering. Of course, we have to calculate, and then we doubt it. The calculation and prediction are not accurate. However, if you can come out openly to fight against the Taichu ancient temple, you have to deliberately cover up the cause and effect, which makes it difficult for him to speculate? This is a problem in itself. Ye Yang''s accomplishments are very close to the divine emperor. He wants to calculate some situations of the divine emperor. As long as the other party doesn''t deliberately hide them, he can always calculate some. Therefore, it was suspected from the beginning that the golden flame God was only contaminated. However, I didn''t think it was pretending not to know about it and directly calmed the God Emperor to demonstrate. Or did you deliberately poke it? Make the gods aware of the emergence of extremely powerful deformed gods in the universe? Before thinking clearly, the emperor opened his brain hole and explained what had just happened. "What you said seems quite reasonable." Ye Yang nodded slightly. "Eh?" the emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Yang would believe it so easily? Don''t you need some evidence or something? Just in surprise, the God shrouded in colorful light shouted, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, don''t listen to his eight ways. This guy likes to cheat people most. It must be that he just attacked the Taichu ancient temple. Then he pretended to be innocent here. "If the Taichu ancient temple let him go, he can proudly claim that the Taichu ancient temple will be teased by him, and there is no way to take him. This is to step on the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang''s face was cold: "hmm? Is it like this?" "No!" the golden flame god suddenly shook his head, then pointed to the God shrouded in colorful light, and said angrily, "what do you mean by slandering the original? Did you do it to the Taichu ancient temple before? Your disguised original ran out to do it to the Taichu ancient temple, didn''t you?" "Hehe, your trick has been seen through, and now you want to pollute your own body? It''s not so easy." the God shrouded in colorful light said loudly: "who can do it to the Taichu ancient temple, all the gods in the universe can see it clearly, and it''s no use denying it." "That''s the way someone disguised himself!" said the golden flame emperor. "Who disguised it? You said it." "I..." "Can''t you tell? Hum." "I''m sure there must be a god disguised, disguised his breath and power. Such a dangerous person can disguise himself today and disguise other gods tomorrow. Imagine if a friend God you trusted suddenly attacked you, would it be difficult for you to react? It''s too dangerous. Such a guy must be found out. Today, Ben You turn a blind eye to the fact that you have been fouled. Who will stand up for you when someone uses such means to deal with you? Therefore, I strongly suggest that we must find out the pretender! "The golden flame God shouted. "The so-called pretender is just what you said. There is no evidence at all. Who disguised it? What evidence does it prove that it was the pretender before? You say it." "This... I can swear by God." "Such a great thing is not guaranteed by a mere God''s oath." "My lord..." The golden flame God jumped with impatience. "Well, I believe his words a little." Ye Yang suddenly said. "Eh?" the golden flame God was surprised and pleased. "But if you want to prove your words, you need evidence." Ye Yang said. "What kind of evidence can be proved?" "For example, the divination of prophecy." Ye Yang said. "It''s not easy for the pretender to predict and deduce his true identity," said the golden flame God. The God shrouded in colorful light also said, "yes, maybe there is no pretender at all. Naturally, it can''t be calculated." "You!!" the golden flame God was furious. Ye Yang waved his hand and said, "let me say... Although the divinity of prophecy may not be able to calculate each other''s things, it should be simpler to calculate your things." "Eh?" the golden flame God moved in his heart: "do you mean... Through prophecy, to prove that I didn''t do it to the ancient temple of Taichu before?" "Yes," Ye Yang said. The golden flame God took a deep breath, and his face seemed to change. It''s not easy to calculate his affairs. First of all, we need a lot of divine power. Secondly, it must be calculated at the level of emperor. Thirdly, it cannot be guaranteed to be accurate and may be misled. But if he had calculated it for himself, others would not believe it. Therefore, if you want other gods to calculate the golden flame God, to ensure the accuracy of the calculation, you should let the golden flame God deliberately suppress his strength, open some of his mind, and open some of his strength and secrets. The laws of the gods will automatically cover up and help cover up some of the secrets of the gods themselves. But if the power of law is removed, it is easy to calculate its affairs. And if the God deliberately cuts himself, he will claim part of his strength. Pretending to be injured, temporarily transfer the divine power to foreign objects, and then transfer it back after the calculation is completed. The calculation success rate will also become very high and easy to calculate. But for this God, it is dangerous. It may be attacked and killed by other gods. It is possible that other gods may secretly calculate his other situations and expose some information. Ye Yang''s voice was a little cold: "prove whether you have done something to the Taichu ancient temple. I have said the way. How to do it is up to you." The golden flame God''s face changed. Do you want to prove it? If such a calculation is made, he may expose many things that should not be exposed and may be calculated by the gods. But at the same time, if we don''t calculate, the side of the Taichu ancient temple may take the opportunity to crush him directly. "What if you offend the Taichu ancient temple? Even if ye Yang is strong again, can you kill the Buddha?" the golden flame God was cruel in his heart. I want to break the jar. I''m afraid of the ancient temple. Just turn around and run away. However, I sensed Ye Yang''s killing. And the hostile gods shrouded in colorful light are still looking at the tiger. At the same time, he also has a faint sense of crisis. "Who will be staring at me? If I open my mind and hide the open law, will someone want to do something to me? Is it such a crisis? "Or... If I don''t give people a guess, the God staring in the dark will do something to me? And then sell it to the Taichu ancient hall?" This is magnificent. My head is sweating cold. Because he sensed that there were many gods who secretly wanted to kill him, even at the level of emperor. I don''t know where you are hiding. Will he prove himself to the calculation and be killed, or will he be killed if he doesn''t prove himself to the calculation? I couldn''t figure it out for a moment. My head was getting big. Subconsciously, he looked up at Ye Yang. Suddenly, he felt a movement, vaguely aware that the law of chaos in the universe was very active. All of a sudden, the mind was clear for a moment. "Recently, the universe is very chaotic. Is there a god of chaos in the dark?" "Someone disguised himself to disturb the situation?" "If the universe is chaotic, it will be beneficial to the Taichu ancient temple, right?" "Everyone wants chaos." "At the same time, if I can prove that I didn''t do it to the Taichu ancient temple before, but there is a strong person who is consistent with the fluctuation of the image, breath and power of my own, and shoots at the Taichu ancient temple in full view of the public, it means that there is a super easy-looking strong person who can disguise even the law wave. Will the people panic and the universe become more chaotic when the news comes out?! £¡¡± Suddenly, he knew how to choose. Chapter 830 Isn''t it just chaos? It is not clear whether the Taichu ancient hall wants the universe to be chaotic, but chaos is beneficial to the Taichu ancient hall. Moreover, what ye Yang said before also vaguely shows that he supports the calculation and allows the golden flame God to "prove his innocence". In addition, today''s universe is dominated by chaos and war. The dispute over the main road will inevitably bring chaos, which can not be stopped. The gods of the chaotic camp will grow stronger and stronger. In the future, the order camp may be stronger, but at least, the God of chaos and the gods of chaos and causality will be particularly active for a considerable period of time in the future. The God of fog and other gods who can still hide in the dark, and the gods who can make all kinds of calculations in the dark, will be very active. Just because they don''t jump out and don''t show up doesn''t mean they don''t move. "My choice is to cater to the general trend." Thinking, the God took a deep breath and said, "I am willing to prove my innocence, open my own suppression and protection, and allow you to use the divinity of prophecy to calculate. However, I have a condition." "What conditions?" Ye Yang asked. "I want my body to enter the Taichu ancient hall temporarily. Before calculating the result, the Taichu ancient hall must ensure my safety." "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. In the vast universe, some gods feel wrong. Taichu ancient temple is also very resistant to divination and speculation. If this God enters the temple of the archaic times, will the prophecy and calculation be accurate? "The Buddha will divide an area in the ancient temple of Taichu, which will not prevent the outside world from calculating. But except for that specific area, the surrounding area is still blocked. While you stay there, you still get shelter. "As long as there is no strong one who quickly uses the curse attribute treasure comparable to the full strike of chaos treasure to curse and kill you, the Taichu ancient hall can ensure you are all right." Ye Yang said. The golden flame God said, "in other words, if anyone takes the opportunity to curse and kill the Buddha, the Buddha may fall?" Ye Yang said, "calculate the probability and possibility yourself. Consider whether you want to enter the Taichu ancient temple." The golden flame God thought to himself that if there was such a powerful spell killer section, he would be secretly calculated when he fought with other gods. Moreover, such a spell killer section is not so easy to get. It''s hard for a God Emperor to drive, and it takes several God emperors to do it. However, the emperor of God has more powerful means to trace the cause and effect. Whether he enters the Taichu ancient temple or not, he has plenty of time to count on him. Therefore, if such a strong person comes up with powerful means of curse, he is not safe at ordinary times. "I need a lot of things to prevent curses," said the golden flame God. "Yes, but you need a rental fee. If there is no consumption, you only need to pay the rent. If there is consumption, you must pay in full." "Why?" "It is you who want to prove your innocence, not the Buddha who wants to prove your innocence." The golden flame God said, "however, if I don''t prove my innocence, I''m wronged. If the Taichu ancient temple starts to fight me, won''t the gods who really provoke the Taichu ancient temple still be free?" "The Taichu ancient temple only needs to establish prestige." "But if the provocation comes up with a proof that the Taichu ancient temple is wrong, that the provocation is still free, and the Taichu ancient temple can''t retaliate against him, it will seriously affect the reputation of the Taichu ancient temple." the golden flame God said. Ye Yang said, "so, to calculate your situation and divine power crystal consumption, the archaic temple can give half, and you don''t need to pay in advance. But the normal protection of the archaic temple is enough to prevent curses. Don''t think I''ll spend a lot of money to help you find the best treasure to prevent curses." "It is said that your majesty Ye Yang can resist the attack of the powerful curse treasure?" "You have also guessed the method of the Buddha. Using that means to resist will lead to a large number of miscalculations." Ye Yang said. On the surface, he relies on the area containing a large amount of chaotic energy to resist all kinds of unknown curse attacks and causal attacks. In fact, he mainly uses the law of chaos, supplemented by others. This is not exposed. "How are you thinking?" Ye Yang asked again. The God clenched his teeth and suddenly nodded, "OK!" Just then, a long gun shot through the void. It was the law of thunder, but before it was close, the Taichu ancient hall suddenly came and forcibly blocked the gun. "Do you want to kill people? Or who is fishing in troubled waters? Don''t do it again, or I won''t blame you! I just want the truth." Ye Yang said coldly. On the surface, Ye Yang just wants to maintain the prestige of the Taichu ancient temple. Find out the guys who dared to change their appearance and provoke the Taichu ancient temple. At least, don''t let people easily use the Taichu ancient temple as a gun, mislead the Taichu ancient temple to deal with other gods, and let them succeed. In fact, Ye Yang has seen through everything secretly. "The guy who disguised himself has such an ability against the sky. Why didn''t he hide in the dark all the time? He ran out openly to provoke the Taichu ancient hall, and then deliberately led the Taichu ancient hall. "This is not to blame this guy who is burning with gold flame, but to deliberately expose this fact. Let the gods in the universe know that one God can almost perfectly disguise other gods, and can''t even predict and speculate. "In this way, people will be panic stricken and gods will be restless. "For whom? "It''s hard to say. There must be a lot of profits. "But the archaic temple will also have some advantages. The universe has become more chaotic, which is also good for the archaic temple. Of course, there are also disadvantages and bad places. For the time being, if the order continues to be maintained, it will give me more time. "But at present, some guys can''t wait. In that case, I have to push the boat with the current. "The recent name of the Taichu ancient hall is too bright and has attracted too many eyes. Next, if the universe is chaotic, it may make the Taichu ancient hall a little ''low-key''. Get out of the chaotic stage of the universe and watch the demons dancing..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and led the golden flame God into the Taichu ancient temple. He demanded that it must be in full view of the public, where all gods can see. It must not be far from the sight of the gods. Moreover, there must be no barrier to the induction of divine thoughts. He doesn''t want to disappear. Although the possibility is quite low, it has to be prevented, "Yes," Ye Yang said. Taichu ancient temple still needs fame. For example, the original Wanyuan demon emperor, after coming in, stayed in the sight of the people and didn''t leave until the last chance came. It was revealed that the evil emperor Wanyuan had a great festival with Ye Yang before. But it is just like this, which proves the credit of Taichu ancient hall. This is why the golden flame God only dares to come in. With the matter of Wanyuan demon emperor ahead, he will not be hurt by Ye Yang as long as he is watched by the public. "Let''s go." Ye Yang''s Avatar pointed to an area. The golden flame God went there, took a deep breath and calmed down. Then the protective layer on his body quickly subsided. The golden flame shrank and finally condensed into a small flame. The golden flame God became a human creature with a tail. The end of the tail burned fire, but it would not hurt the tail. People can''t help but wonder whether his noumenon is not a humanoid creature? It is still hidden now. "Start." Ye Yang''s voice said. In the vast universe, many invisible eyes suddenly shrouded over here. Not only did Ye Yang have to calculate, but also many gods had to calculate. After a while, the gods did not feel that Ye Yang used a huge divine power, but there are indeed many forces related to cause and effect and prophecy in the universe. It is also possible for Ye Yang to have an incarnation and use calculation methods elsewhere. "Sure enough... You''ve been fighting with your opponent before and haven''t left. You didn''t release the avatar to go out, and didn''t use the avatar to act there to let the body out. Therefore, you didn''t openly challenge the Taichu ancient temple before." Ye Yang said. The golden flame God was overjoyed, quickly restored the original image of the golden flame all over his body, and stood up: "in this way, is this Buddha innocent?" "That''s right." "Is there any compensation for the false accusations made against me before the Taichu ancient temple... Or the grievances I suffered before?" "Someone calculated on you. The Taichu ancient temple was also deceived, and I was angry. Why, you took the opportunity to rip off the benefits of the Taichu ancient temple?" "No, I just want to release a high-star task in the Taichu ancient hall to arrest the strong man who disguised me. I can pay a certain amount of divine power crystallization, but I can''t take too much for the time being, I''m afraid I can''t hang a high-level reward." the golden flame God only said. Ye Yang said, "I will hang a crowdfunding reward. For the time being, the ancient temple of Taichu will invest 100000 divine power crystals, and then gradually increase." When the gods heard this, hundreds of thousands of divine power crystallized, and many could not help but breathe coldly. Many gods do not lack 100000 crystals of divine power, but they will not be able to easily take them out. There are many gods who do not even have 1000 crystals of divine power, let alone 100000. "Anyone who wants to find the pretender and the God with the mimicry law of suspected variation can add to the reward offered by the self and increase the reward." As soon as this remark came out, the gods buzzed and talked one after another. Ye Yang Hung up a reward, and the golden flame God quickly raised the reward. Secretly, I don''t know how many gods raised the reward. It''s not that the money burned too much, but that he deliberately promoted it, making the situation in the universe more strange. Therefore, before long, the amount of reward has soared to 290000, and is still increasing slowly. This is not the 290000 currency of any country, but the crystallization of 29 pieces of divine power. A huge reserve of divine power that no gods, including Ye Yang, dare to ignore. "What a big deal!" Many gods who secretly followed the progress of things were amazed. "I am more worried about you. Who is the guy who can disguise as a golden flame God? Can he really disguise as another God and deceive the gods at will?" "Before that, most gods in the whole universe were paying attention to it. Who could see that the pretender was pretending? The fluctuation of power and the law of control on the other side were the same as that golden flame God. It was incredible and unimaginable." "Is there anyone who is cooperating with the golden flame God in acting?" "It''s very difficult to find a God who is exactly the same. Moreover, we have calculated that with the help of the power of the system of cosmic adventure and other means, all of us have proved that the golden flame God has nothing to do with the provocation of the Taichu ancient temple. He didn''t participate in any secret plot. In other words, there must be another god disguised, And not acting. " "Then, as like as two peas who are just like the golden flame gods, can they come out and pretend that the golden flame gods are not necessarily able to disguise other gods?" "No, if you want to find a double who is exactly the same as you, not only the physical appearance, temperament and power fluctuation, but also the spirit fluctuation and soul characteristics. Even the prophecy can''t predict whether the double is false. The cause and effect are disguised. In addition, the power of the law of control is exactly the same... How much does it cost and how long does it take?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s very difficult to deliberately create such a double. If you don''t deliberately create a double and naturally produce such a similar God, who will believe it? But it''s not the golden flame God who is creating an avatar. Then, there is not another extremely similar person. From this, it can be determined that there must be a God with such a powerful disguise that can hide from the gods." "Hiss ~ ~ ~ so terrible? Then if anyone disguises himself as the Buddha''s noumenon in the future, he won''t be seen. Use the Buddha''s noumenon to do bad things, or deliberately attack powerful organizations such as Taichu ancient temple, shengxiao palace, East pole God alliance, Fengshen Association... Isn''t the Buddha finished?" "It''s possible. Afterwards, you can only join organizations such as Taichu ancient temple or shengxiao palace for shelter, or you can only join the guy who disguises you to do bad things." "Terrible..." "What''s more terrible is that you want to contact a God with excellent reputation, but suddenly find that this guy is disguised by other gods, so... It''s dangerous. Will you suddenly be attacked and killed? Will there be problems with the things you trade with? Will the other party seriously deceive you with fake interest? Wait and so on. In today''s world, it''s unclear who has such camouflage ability The force can''t be calculated or pulled out for the time being. The strong are hidden in the dark. This is the most terrible place. " "It''s thrilling to hear... By the way, who was the real identity of the golden flame God before? Which emperor was it? Could the one who disguised him be his mortal enemy? You can start from here." "The golden flame God didn''t hide his identity. There was a golden flame God among the ancient gods. However, in addition to knowing that he was the golden flame God and didn''t provoke the Taichu ancient temple before, there was no him among the people who jointly dealt with the Taichu ancient temple last time... I can''t find any more detailed information." "Can''t find it?" "Well, when it was allowed to calculate, it had to seal some of its own information. It was just a seal rather than a disguise. It had no impact in the process of prediction and calculation. However, it could hide some of its core information. It is estimated that some very ancient existence will calculate more things, but we don''t know." With the discussion of these gods, the news here soon spread all over the universe, and even mortals knew it. "If a God has such a powerful camouflage ability, does he have believers? If he has believers, believers can also use some of God''s divinity. Can''t mortals also camouflage? Maybe they can''t hide from the gods, but they can hide from other mortals. "If you think about it like this, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for the whole universe and many big countries to rely on powerful gods? Maybe one day, the king and Emperor will be completely replaced, and even the gods behind them will be replaced..." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the whole universe to be filled with panic and uneasy gods. The vast void was full of restless and restless spiritual fluctuations throughout the universe and even affected the operation of some laws. Chapter 831 At first, some gods were quite happy. Not for fear that the world will not be chaotic, but that the power of many laws has changed. I thought it was the power of my own law that was ready to change. However, it is not variation, but power has changed. For example, a special semiconductor, which was difficult to power on before, has now become a conductor. It is not limited to mortal objects, including artifacts refined by gods. The law of fear controlled by some gods suddenly became easier for many creatures to fall into Into fear. I thought it was the strengthening of my fear law. After all, there was a variation before God of fear. But unexpectedly, some laws related to spiritual will are weakened. The two gods fought in the void, using their unfamiliar laws of fire and cold The law of ice, but suddenly, the cold ice was burned. Sometimes, the power of the ice law suddenly loses Control, reverse attack, turn around. "The main reason is that the law has become more difficult to control. There are fewer changes in characteristics The mutual integration of has become a lot different from before. " This is like a mortal warrior who is used to using a certain weight of sword to fight with When the masters compete, their swords suddenly become heavier, and then become heavier and lighter ¡£ The sword becomes sharp and dull, which makes people blind. The most serious impact is the emergence of various strange phenomena in the mortal world. The fear in the hearts of mortals and the chaotic laws in the vast universe are scattered by the gods The overflow of divine power fluctuations, some rule forces automatically absorb the will of mortals, and so on Manifest something strange. Like some creatures in mortal dreams or fantasies at ordinary times, ah, a certain piece Some places in the region may show up. Moreover, a large number of electronic instruments, magic instruments and low-level monks'' magic instruments have also been produced Present problems. It''s all caused by law turbulence. "The universe will become more chaotic!" This is the consensus of many gods and the common view of people of insight among mortals. But it''s hard to say how much chaos will be and what changes will be. Because before long, there were problems in the transmission of information between many gods. than For example, when a God sends a message to another God from a distance, the divine idea fluctuates and produces Distortion and change, the inherent information changes. It''s not accurate. Or intermittent. The connection between mortal planets is more affected. Fortunately, there is now a universe adventure game, although this game also relies on various A galaxy exists as a virtual network of its own. But the game''s server has been strengthened and still needs to be updated There seems to be a strange variation. So now it can span many galaxies and let the game play Families communicate with each other. The information is guaranteed to be accurate. However, you need to pay for divine power crystallization or divine power. If the encryption level is low, a divine power crystal can ensure video communication within a certain time Words are no problem. Those with high encryption level can only send text messages or voice But the consumption is large. Even the system of this game is affected, and others are even more unpredictable. All I know is that as the connection between the gods is affected, the gods deceive each other , it becomes easy. Many deceptions have become difficult to uncover. Sometimes, it is clear that God a is in contact with God B, but as a result, some information shuttles to C Go to the gods. It''s a serious leak. Some gods should use the platform of the Taichu ancient temple. There is no problem communicating in the ancient temple of Taichu. But the incarnation of the gods The organic rate of information transmitted from the outside is also distorted. Unless you wear the smell of emperor A jade pendant or something. This thing is not only produced by yeyang now. Many divine emperors are also secretly working together to When the breath of divine power of many gods is combined, it can cover up the work of causal calculation Use. With such a jade pendant, communication security can be ensured. "There must be someone behind the scenes, otherwise it wouldn''t be so outrageous. In such a short time, To this extent. " "It''s likely that this is just the beginning. It''s a really big event. It''s estimated that it won''t happen again Will appear one by one. " it is as expected. After that, some mysterious news gradually appeared in the universe. For example, suddenly I heard that a God had fallen. Forced calculation consumed divine power. According to the pre formula divine skill, the God did not die, but Fake. Suddenly, I heard that a God had fallen. This time, I learned that the God had really died It fell, but the next day, the God came out alive again. It is said that a certain God is about to pass by here, but it will be known later that this God It had fallen the day before. It''s just simple. Many gods saw the information of complex points with their own eyes, and there was a flame rising in the distance Then the power of is integrated into a demigod. The demigod has a strong momentum and sweeps one side to escape into the universe The universe is in the void. The gods chased after him and found that it was just a mirage, the strength of the demigod , there is no ascension at all, and there is no blessing from the power of the law of variation. Also, God LOS was chasing a god named Nansen, but suddenly, the Nansen''s power broke out and possessed the power of unknown laws. I don''t know where it changed, but Turn around and easily get rid of Ross. This is the real chaos. In the vast universe, there are more than one trillion known galaxies. Galaxies with habitable stars , hundreds of billions are normal. Although there are not many habitable galaxies in each large galaxy. But the number of sentient beings adds up It''s very huge. The will, ideas and spiritual fluctuations distributed by countless creatures are absorbed when they do not know, and four Spread out. In this vast universe, a large number of creatures are born and destroyed every day. But now, many galaxies are extinct every day. All creatures are Kill. "It is suspected to be related to the God of the law of destruction. However, the buildings and machines in some galaxies It was destroyed and some parts were not destroyed, which makes people wonder whether it may have something to do with the God of death Off. " "I don''t know who did it, but it must be the strong one among the gods. Moreover, it must be difficult It''s just the beginning, and then there will be all kinds of more terrible things. ¡± "Yes, before that, the universe was still orderly, and all gods also had the method of prophecy Art can also have a strong perception ability and can sense the situation on the other side of the distant universe In order to prevent the gods from fighting with each other, they all follow a certain order and dare not act recklessly Too much has led to the siege of the gods and become a public enemy. But now, it is different. " "It''s different. The information is interrupted or disordered, and the divination spells of the gods become less predictable Rely on. If you don''t reach the level of God King, the accuracy of calculation can''t be guaranteed to be more than 80%. Even God Wang Shang, it''s not clear which calculations are true and which are false... " "This is for the mortal world. It has lost the suppression of the law. It is not as sharp as the sword on the head , many people will act recklessly, and so will the gods. " In the past, when you did something, you were afraid of being discovered by other gods. Even if the identity is guaranteed, Once something unusual is done and causes public anger, it will also be destroyed by other gods first The incarnation of. Well, although it was not exposed, it also lost a lot. Only dare to lay out in the dark. But now, do what you want and do what you want. There''s no harm at all Fear. Some gods with chaotic tendencies secretly don''t know how many incarnations mess around outside. than Such as killing several mortal planets, such as sacrificing a large number of mortals. For example, hire some New divine level players attack some divine kingdoms together. Some are purposeful and want to take this opportunity to get benefits. But some are just Just for fear of chaos. "I''ve seen some videos of the mortal world before. It lasts for decades, and there is electricity all the year round In a big city with electricity, there was a sudden power failure for an hour or two. Unexpectedly, a large number of people took the opportunity to burn and kill Looting. "The divine world is not more peaceful than ordinary people, but more dangerous and cruel There are poisonous gods. " It''s like a group of guys with complex origins and strong strength. Good and evil are difficult to distinguish, and they are mixed together It is usually managed by the government, but if there is no management, it will turn dark and everyone can wear it Act under a mask. It''s as messy as you want. "The news is conclusive. The direction down the southeast is the Blue Phoenix plume 180 million light-years away Galaxy, burst into fire, and the whole galaxy has completely produced nuclear fusion. The incarnation of this sect goes , just look at the empty void. "Galaxies that are three million light-years long and tens of thousands of light-years wide are so unknown It''s strange that the mystery has disappeared. " Then, Ye Yang heard all kinds of legends and rumors in the Taichu ancient hall. Use divine power to calculate, cooperate with the power of your own destiny attribute, calculate, and then I found that some rumors are true, some are false, and some are difficult to distinguish between true and false. Ye Yang is not sure which is true and which is false. A few are 100% sure True and false, but more difficult to distinguish between true and false. Send someone out to investigate? Now, on the trading platform of Taichu ancient hall, the intelligence sharing department System and so on. The above information can''t be guaranteed to be true or false. "Information obtained by personal investigation", important information with such a title, the same There is no guarantee of absolute truth. It can only be roughly judged according to the integrity of the sender and receiver Break the credibility of the news. For example, the God originally had a high level of integrity, and his essence was outside the Taichu ancient temple But if the body is in the Taichu ancient temple, it will be higher again Some. But that doesn''t guarantee the truth. Strong as Ye Yang, it is impossible to use divine power to calculate all kinds of trivial things all the time. Therefore, the next time, the situation in the universe becomes quite "wonderful". In addition to the destruction of a galaxy mentioned earlier, there are rumors that so and so mortals are destroyed at the same time Obtained the favor of variant flame law and variant ice law. It is also rumored that a certain place, a certain God, used the change of spiritual attributes at the same time The law of variation and the law of variation of spiritual attributes, and then killed several hostile gods in one fell swoop. There are too many such news. This afternoon, so and so galaxy was blasted. In the afternoon, so and so galaxy was blasted. tomorrow It''s a rumor that the two galaxies didn''t explode. Also, there is a rumor that a huge galaxy suddenly set out in a big way. mortal Hundreds of millions of troops have been sent out to kill the Nadan galaxy and are attacking it Dan galaxy. Ye Yang did not believe it, but later, it was discovered that it was actually some one around the galaxy. The galaxy is extinct. An army of mortals. Some other gods came to look for Ye Yang, saying they wanted the technology of mortals in the Nadan galaxy Art, not to attack which side, only for self-protection. Ye Yang thinks that in today''s world, the technology of this and Nadan galaxy is not very advanced, There must be many imitations. But I don''t want to hand it in like this. It is listed here in the archaic Temple of Taichu, allowing the Nadan galaxy to sell all kinds of crystals with divine power Held arms. All parties are allowed to buy. However, the Nadan galaxy remains neutral with the archaic temple. Not pacifism, but neutrality. Just two years have passed. Throughout the universe, the flames of war rose everywhere. However, it is not clear which wars are true and which are false. What is true What''s just a fake fight. Where gods have fallen, where they have not fallen. Where gods or mortals have accidentally obtained the blessing of the law of variation, where is the news Fake. When ye Yang''s Avatar walked outside, he saw with his own eyes that two were burning the variant flame method Then the strong man of power roars in the void, the last party is defeated, and then swallowed up by the other party If you lose it, the mutated God of fire will be more powerful. Of course, the ancient god is weaker than the original flame. He rushed to attack Ye Yang. Ye Yang beat the God seriously, but he didn''t kill the other party to avoid passive absorption The power of the law of variation flame is blessed to the noumenon. "Before you are promoted to the emperor, you can''t casually absorb the power of other variation laws." But all kinds of variation rules have been met, and the law of chaos has been used to block them and test them personally Self perception should be absorbed by yourself. Ye Yang''s strength is also gradually close to the level of the divine emperor. However, there is still a little to break through. I always feel that there is something missing. Then continue to travel. Outside, we see all kinds of chaos. But ye Yang saw some chaos with his own eyes , it can still be fake. For example, some scenes are transformed by chaotic mirage. There are also some scenes that are transformed by the power of the magic law of variation. Ye Yang saw a surging river, in which tens of thousands of gods were fighting, all kinds of The power of law has reached its peak. But afterwards, the river dissipated and became a continuous fog. The psychedelic law of variation. "The God of fog?" Ye Yang shouted, divided into several avatars and rushed over. Finally, it was found that it was not the God of fog, nor the power of any changeable psychedelic law Gu''s God, but a force of mutated laws, works automatically in the void. Yes, there is no divine drive, and the power of pure law manifests itself in the void. He also saw the power of the sea, which was like a vast ocean. Not materialistic However, it is indeed a vast and boundless force of law, which anyone can take and use at will. Chapter 832 "It''s incredible. Where did it come from? Who created it?" Ye Yang doesn''t think this thing is formed naturally. With the natural conditions in the universe, it is impossible to form such an ocean containing the power of law out of thin air, and it is impossible to form it in a short time. For example, although the former earth was a refuge world, what if it was a planet in the real world? In a world like the earth, will plastic products be formed automatically in nature? For billions of years, we haven''t seen nature automatically form plastic products. It can only be man-made. In the same way, this vast sea of law, which is not substantive but has practical effect, is likely to be created by a strong man, rather than born naturally. "But in this way, it feels too wasteful... Even I am not willing to create an ocean of law. Anyone can use it." Ye Yang was a little surprised and turned around the vast ocean. There is no strong prohibition around. As long as it is a divine creature, you can come and touch things here. But the power here can''t be taken away. No matter who is here, you can use the power of the law here to do things, but you can''t take the power of the law here directly. "Strange... Well, I''ll try." Ye Yang''s mind frets. There are several avatars between this avatar and the noumenon. You can explode some at any time and forcibly cut off the causal relationship. One of the avatars is still at the edge of chaos in the universe, and the other is in some areas of energy turbulence. When the avatar explodes, it will be washed by the power of chaos to ensure that all the filaments of cause and effect will be cut off and no longer remain. "That''s it." Ye Yang flew into the law sea area. With the finger of his right hand, the force of the surrounding law condensed towards his finger. Under Ye Yang''s control, he burst through the void and made a huge space channel. Hundreds of millions of light-years away, in the distant side, it burst through a hole. There is a divine power shuttling out of the void. After blasting through a planet, the residual power will make the void a space channel. "Cool!!" Ye Yang felt the power of a large number of laws integrated into this incarnation. He could easily apply vegetables and point out the effects with one finger. All of them moved at will. It feels like a mortal who can spend a lot of money wantonly. Even billionaires, whose wealth is ridiculously large, should pay attention to the use of funds. Otherwise, if you hit the ground desperately, it will be tens of billions, and it is estimated that you will be able to hit it all in less than half a month. Even if you own a country or a private country, and your own wealth is amazing, you also need to consider some effects when using large amounts of property. But now, it''s equivalent to endless wealth. You can''t transfer money or give it to others. You can only point out how to use it here at will. Then you can use it directly. The rich with hundreds of billions of wealth in the mortal world can spend millions or even hundreds of millions without blinking, but are they willing to lose billions or tens of billions? Not for investment, not for business, not for buying real estate, but for temporary luxury. Normal people can''t do it unless it''s for washing ~ ~ money. It may mean investment. It is impossible for normal people to keep hundreds of billions of working capital without using it. Now, Ye Yang, there are a lot of law forces that can be used at will. Their own divine power crystal and the power contained in the empty beads add up to only a lot more than here, but ye Yang is not willing to waste and use it casually. As long as there is no mental problem, we will not casually throw millions of divine power crystals out. But here, there is no scruples. Ye Yang first pointed to the void hundreds of millions of light-years away. Then he punched the other side. That''s a rumor Ye Yang heard recently. Maybe there will be gods to make trouble. At this moment, use the power of various laws here to break through the void and open the channels to those places. Void disorder will seriously interfere with space transmission. But ye Yang opened hundreds of space channels. Each space channel points to the same place. Even if most of them are randomly leading to unknown places, even if less than 5% of the channels can be accurately located, they can get through to the area they want to investigate. A large number of divine power surged and formed a huge array in the void, but it was the array used by the prediction system. Forming such an array with divine power will allow the divine power to flow and automatically form a certain spell effect. Achieve the purpose of prophecy. "Well, there is a rumor here... It is true that there is a demigod less than the level of God who can easily explode a small half of the galaxy. Part of the body is materialized flesh and blood, which has not been completely transformed into the body of divine power. The core of consciousness has no sustenance in the void, but the combat power is stronger than many gods. "Although his information was kept secret, I found it. "If I want to calculate such a thing, it will cost a lot and I will not give up. But with the help of the sea of laws here, I am not afraid of waste." Ye Yang quickly gathered the power of the law. The power of the law of prediction is different from the power of the psychedelic law here, but it is still possible to use the power of the psychedelic law to promote the laws related to prediction in the void, but the consumption is too large. Just now, you don''t worry about consumption. Why doesn''t Ye Yang try to calculate carefully? For a moment, the truth of one thing was inferred. This vast ocean of the power of law contracted at a speed visible to the eyes, and was consumed by Ye Yang by nearly 4%. "You''re really calm. Didn''t you jump out of such a waste? "Well, since this is the case, some of the more important doubts can be calculated. "Next, what information should we calculate? "Which gods joined forces to attack the Taichu ancient temple? It''s too difficult to calculate. It can''t be solved with the power of law, and even if I calculate it, it doesn''t mean anything to me. Revenge? If I''m strong, every emperor will suppress it. If I''m not strong enough, it''s useless to calculate it. "Then it is to calculate who made and left this sea of laws here? "Well, it''s estimated that there may be changes here. If it''s not appropriate, consume more power of the law. "Then, the whereabouts of the God of cause and effect? The orientation of the God of chaos and the God of fog? And who was behind the scenes to promote the control and make the universe chaotic? That''s great. Just making the minds of gods and mortals chaotic, it can actually trigger the chaotic mental fluctuations and thoughts of countless sentient beings, melt into the void and drive the disorder of the rules of the universe. "This is not what ordinary characters can do. Even with the help of environment and opportunity, it is very wonderful "I''ll calculate it carefully now..." Just as Ye Yang was about to consume the divine power here, his heart suddenly beat violently. Subconsciously, I looked around and saw one by one famous gods shuttling through the void. "Alas, this space passage leads to this place?" "Where is this place? How can there be so much law power?" Many gods came here inexplicably and were quite surprised and interested in the situation here. These gods also saw Ye Yang''s incarnation. However, before they ask, there is a great power surging in the void. Ten billion kilometers ahead, there seems to be a translucent River created by holographic imaging technology. Above, you can see countless images. Each drop of water seems to record the history of different periods in the past, including the history of a corner of the universe and the history of a star area. "The river of time?" "Is it a long history? It doesn''t seem to be true..." The illusory River condenses in the void and turns into the figure of an old man. Many gods were stunned, and many released their thoughts and scanned them. But ye Yang did not release his mind. At this moment, he felt that the old man was looking at the law river here. "The God of knowledge?" In an instant, Ye Yang knew the identity of the old man. There was no sound, no introduction, and I had never inquired about the old man before, but ye Yang just understood and knew the other person''s name in an instant. This is the power of law. Then, the law ocean next to Ye Yang suddenly surged and quickly condensed into a stream. As you can see, a huge translucent giant is formed. "What''s the situation?" Ye Yang''s scalp is numb. Just now, I clearly didn''t sense the existence of consciousness. If consciousness existed, Ye Yang would not be allowed to consume his power of law at will, but now, it is indeed consumed by the power of law. Moreover, the next moment, Ye Yang saw the huge figure formed by the power of the law and stared at Ye Yang. Boom!! Ye Yang quickly explodes his body, but before he explodes, the avatar is stared by the other party''s power, and the power to trace the cause and effect surges rapidly. If ye Yang didn''t also know the law of cause and effect, had a positive fight with the God of cause and effect, and used the chaotic law to absorb the power of cause and effect, Ye Yang would not be so sensitive and respond so quickly now. In the void, Ye Yang incarnations explode in different spatial positions, completely cutting off the connection between this side and the noumenon. "Terrible... I was almost traced back to the cause and effect to find the location of my noumenon, and even my noumenon might be attacked and injured. "It''s amazing... What kind of strength is it?" Ye Yang''s face changed. The other incarnations were outside, staring at the direction of the previous law ocean, but they couldn''t see anything. "The information transmission of the universe is disordered, and even some laws are disordered. It gives people the feeling that it is like ''disturbing the secret of heaven'' in the fairy Xia myth and legend, so that no one can calculate the real truth through divination." Ye Yang used a lot of laws to calculate. Is the calculated result true evidence? He is not sure now. He is not sure. Maybe the calculated result is also deceived? "The God of knowledge... Law ocean... No, I''m going to have a look again." Ye Yang''s incarnation continues to shuttle through the void. It arrived in the previous area very smoothly. In today''s universe, what is disordered is all kinds of information and some laws and powers. All kinds of energy, time and space, are not disordered, but small disordered. Therefore, the application of various abilities, as long as it is not related to information, will not be greatly affected. It''s OK to travel through time and space, but the positioning is not accurate. However, after many shuttles, they still arrived at their previous position smoothly. "Yes, it should be here... But why? The law ocean is gone? Can''t you see it? Can''t the God of knowledge see it? Have you left? What about the other gods who shuttled here at random before?" As Ye Yang was thinking, he saw the void in the distance, a continuous and endless flame burning out of the void, burning through the void, stretching hundreds of millions of miles. Then, it condenses into a flame forming person. This scene doesn''t seem to be a big deal. The power of fire turns into a living creature. Vulcan and the like have such abilities. But ye Yang''s heart moved and his face gradually changed: "it''s not the God of fire, but the law of fire... Just now it was just the power of the law of fire, but it turned into a human form?" It is possible that a strong person controls the flame to become a person, but ye Yang sees that it is not a strong person who controls it. Then, it is possible... That the law of fire itself has become a human form. "The law of fire manifests itself as a God?" "The power of law itself has consciousness?" "Is it a force of law that has consciousness, or does the law of fire in the universe have a unified consciousness?" Ye Yang thought and saw that the flame disappeared. But soon after, the void of the flame figure suddenly tore open, and out of it came a powerful God in black. He was dressed in a black robe, his long hair was tied in a bun, and he wore something like a Taoist crown. The momentum of this God was so great that Ye Yang just looked at it, and the avatar here was turbulent, and the connection with other avatars and noumenon would be interrupted at any time. "This is... God Emperor? At least God Emperor level, even stronger!" However, without waiting for him to say hello or retreat, he saw the powerful God Emperor and the strong, shuttling through the void and transmitting to the distance. Then, in an instant, another figure appeared out of thin air here. It was a woman in green clothes, who could sense the very pure, very pure power of the law of life. She just gave a cold hum and gently stroked her right hand. The strong man of God Emperor level who had shuttled and escaped far suddenly stagnated in the void. He turned his head and looked surprised, but he didn''t have time to say anything. His body broke into countless fine particles, which quickly took root and sprouted in the void and shuttled to different time and space. "God... God Emperor level exists, but she was killed in seconds? Who is this woman? Who is sacred?" The woman turned to leave. Ye Yang thought to himself, do you want to calculate her identity? But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis came to my heart. "No!" Ye Yang''s mind moved. Many avatars connected with the avatar here burst at the same time, chaos washed away, and the cause and effect were cut off. "Terrible, terrible... Although my incarnation is only the incarnation of the incarnation, my inner spiritual consciousness is at the level of God King. However, thinking of a little thing that is unfavorable to the woman, I was directly found and erased? My incarnation of that level, my thoughts are even better than that woman? "What strength and identity is Dao?" Ye Yang''s face is as heavy as water. I can''t believe that gods can be so powerful? "It''s not a God... Maybe what I''ve been worried about has happened "Law power... Have consciousness!!! "The power of law can condense, manifest and manifest consciousness! They are likely to be a more powerful and advanced life than ordinary gods, not just a power. "I don''t know why they were used by the gods and why they didn''t manifest their consciousness. But I''m more than 85% sure that the woman before... Was the embodiment of the law of life!!!" Chapter 833 Ye Yang felt very heavy and stressed. "The incarnation of law? That means that their control over a certain law is superior to that of any God. Even the mutant gods can''t compare with them in their understanding and control of that law. Neither God nor emperor is inferior to them. "What''s more, the combat power is too strong. My avatar can''t get close if I want to get close." Ye Yang dared to provoke other gods and sent an avatar instead of the body. The law of chaos absorbed the power of swallowing each other and gradually turned it into its own use. But to deal with these law incarnations, what phagocytosis and transformation, it is estimated that it will not work. "Trouble... Big head." Once these so-called law incarnations want to do something, for example, they suddenly want to come to Taichu ancient hall to "brush reputation" and attack Taichu ancient hall, it''s not good. Then who can cover up his identity and start to attack the Taichu ancient hall? Let''s not say whether he can break it. First bombard it, then turn around and escape, and then do it again. In this way, the Taichu ancient hall may not be able to calculate the real identity of the other party. Even if the gods can''t find the target of revenge, it''s useless. "I guess we''ll have fun next. The universe will become very ''lively'', but it should not be a bad thing. Now it''s like ''the secret of heaven is disturbed'', even if these laws are incarnated, it''s difficult to trace the cause and effect and calculate something. "Except in the presence of the God of cause and effect. "In this way, all kinds of Yin ~ ~ private and secret calculations are not easy to be found. My incarnations can also be sent out with more confidence. "At the same time, many old friends who have been hidden in the dark and have not been found will come out? Calculate and quarrel with each other. I''m afraid there should be no time to deal with the Taichu ancient hall for the time being." Ye Yang can only comfort himself. I''m not afraid of those families coming to Taichu ancient temple to make trouble, but I''m afraid of trouble. "At this time, there must be many guys staring at the Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang''s incarnation flew outside the Taichu ancient palace, looked, and then went to the periphery of the shengxiao palace. "Sure enough... There is a guy with the level of divine emperor secretly staring at the Taichu ancient temple and the shengxiao palace. If anyone else wants to attack the Taichu ancient temple... He will be quickly discovered by many gods. "However, if anyone starts to fight against the Taichu ancient temple, if it is unsuccessful, it will be eaten back and have problems, and it will certainly be watched by other strong people and decorated all the way, it will also be very dangerous." As Ye Yang guessed, even though the Taichu ancient temple was stared at, no one started to fight against the Taichu ancient temple again. There is no incarnation of the power of law. However, the return of Ye Yang''s command and the empty swallowing bead under his control were intercepted. Several powerful divine creatures with black Qi appeared near the empty phage beads. The momentum of each is quite powerful. The surrounding space is blocked, and the space law is invisible suppressed. The empty beads cannot directly break through the void and transmit away. Ye Yang received the negative reminder for the first time. The avatar quickly shuttles through the void and comes outside the empty bead. Today''s empty beads are controlled by guinegative. Some of the spirits of guinegative are controlled by Ye Yang in Ye Yang''s kingdom. At the same time, Ye Yang has an incarnation hidden here, which can be connected with the noumenon at any time. He can sleep and wake up at any time. Ye Yang''s Avatar projected an avatar. When he went out, he frowned: "the God of phagocytosis?" The four strong men, in four directions, stopped the empty beads, each emitting a black smell. Moreover, Ye Yang can recognize that the four strong men are the God of phagocytosis. Four incarnations of one God. In addition, there are still misty figures shuttling around. It is not clear whether they are God servants, envoys, puppets or believers. Each of them has the same power. "Your Majesty Ye Yang has a good eye and can recognize your identity." One of them is a black figure. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "each one exudes the power of the law of phagocytosis. Each law of phagocytosis is so strong and profound. How can I not recognize it?" "Since you recognize your identity, your majesty Ye Yang can know your intention?" "What''s the purpose?" "Oh, pretend to be stupid? Just tell me the truth... This empty pearl is destined for me. Therefore, I wonder if your majesty Ye Yang can give up his love?" "Hehe, do you think it''s possible?" "It is said that this pearl is under the control of your subordinates. Your majesty Ye Yang has declared many times that it is not yours, but yours." "Yes, but I have an obligation to support my gods. I will be very angry if anyone wants to rob my gods." "So, the archaic Temple of Taichu will certainly come, right?" the devouring God said. Ye Yang said, "you should know the answer." "In that case, I can''t help it... I can only accept the empty pearl before the Taichu ancient hall comes." the God said, waving his hand, and the figures of gods around him quickly released a black breath. The swallow empty bead hit directly, and suddenly gave a dull bang, forcibly breaking the incarnation of the devouring God. The surrounding devouring powers were forcibly devoured by the empty beads. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" The figure of returning to the negative emerged and sneered beside him: "devouring empty beads is also a treasure of chaos. Even if it is not as good as Taichu ancient hall, it is not coveted by the God of devouring." "Really?" The God of phagocytosis sneered, waved and released huge vortices in an instant, sucking everything around like a black hole. When an avatar shot, these eddies faintly formed a pang formation. Strong suction came from different directions, and the phagocytic beads that had flown forward at high speed stopped and slowed down for a moment. Just like an ordinary car, it is bound by many invisible chains and is difficult to move. "The power of variation to devour the law?" GUI was surprised. "Just know!" the devouring God sneered. At this time, the Taichu ancient hall shuttled here from afar. However, just close to here, there are black figures in the void. "Devouring God, how dare you stop Taichu ancient temple?" Ye Yang''s incarnation appeared. "What about stopping you? I may have failed to catch attacking the Taichu ancient temple, but it''s OK to stop the Taichu ancient temple a little." The black figures said and waved, and a huge force of phagocytosis appeared in the air. Black space-time vortices form, and powerful forces suck and pull the Taichu ancient hall. A strong light suddenly appeared in the ancient Hall of Taichu. A cannon appeared out of thin air and exploded with a blow. The powerful divine power ran through the void and exploded a huge vortex. "This... What weapon is this?" many gods were surprised to see the situation. Then, one by one, the vortices were constantly blasted. But in an instant, another vortex formed. The devouring God was surprised: "Ye Yang, what artifact are you?" "Artifact made by mortals..." Ye Yang said. He didn''t believe in these gods and couldn''t see it. The state of Nadan had long tried to combine mortal weapons with the crystallization of divine power. In this way, a small amount of divine power can play a role and effect comparable to that of a large amount of divine power. However, the gods who make trouble in the universe are getting higher and higher, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. The things developed by Ye Yang''s Nadan state can sweep and crush many ordinary gods, but they are of no use in the face of powerful gods. However, this is only a conventional weapon, which does not mean that there is no killer mace. For example, among mortal weapons, there is an antimatter annihilation gun and a space-time annihilation gun. Antimatter will devour normal matter and form a strong nuclear explosion. Of course, if the calculation is wrong and the application is incorrect, it is just normal annihilation without explosion. Space time annihilation cannon is to destroy both time and space in a region. It is a cross dimensional attack. Two dimensional, three-dimensional, four-dimensional and five-dimensional space-time detonate together. It is equivalent to cross dimensional attack. But it is only a theoretical value. Generally, it only works in three-dimensional space-time, but it can annihilate the space of three-dimensional space-time, and even completely annihilate matter and energy. Ye Yang added divine power to these attacks and made a qualitative change in these attacks with the technology he had studied for a long time. At the expense of the whole country, the resources of a galaxy can only create twelve such cannons. Most of them are still being manufactured. Some special resources are not created by divine power, but formed by nature, but need to refine many stars or pull them out of a large number of stars through special power. Ye Yang estimated that this is the formation of cosmic Avenue and law. After all, all things in the world follow certain physical rules. On the contrary, all laws and avenues will have power to extend to different substances and energies. Traces of laws and avenues can be found in any substance and energy. It is also normal for some very subtle good things naturally produced that ordinary people can''t detect to sleep in the stars. This was only noticed when ye Yang''s strength was raised to the level of God King and controlled the law of chaos. Some stars have these things, some don''t. Then there is the breakthrough of mortal technology. This kind of annihilation gun refined and manufactured needs a lot of divine power crystal to destroy each shot. If it operates at full power, it can be many times more powerful than now. Ye Yang first moved a statue and hid it in the ancient Hall of Taichu. Today, he just let the gun show one tenth of its power and test it. "If this thing works well, maybe we will try to collect this special material that has not been discovered by the gods in the future. Particles containing chaotic characteristics and hidden in countless stars in the universe. There are only millions of special particles smaller than protons in a star. "There are too many materials needed to make such a cannon. These particles are obtained from stars and melted into some artifact materials to get this special gun barrel. If the materials are not up to standard, they can''t release such an attack." At this moment, one by one, the whirlpools were destroyed. "Unexpectedly... The vortices created by the phagocytosis law of mutation promotion can explode?" the God of phagocytosis was surprised. "Your avatars will explode together!" Ye Yang sneered. In one shot, tens of thousands of divine power crystals were burned. The incarnation of a devouring God screamed and melted away. However, although the shelling power is strong and the emperor''s body is difficult to stop, there is no special effect to trace the cause and effect, which is a fly in the ointment. Then one shot went at the avatar of another devouring God. The devouring God quickly moved and dodged, shuttling hundreds of millions of miles away. However, the gun actually broke through the void, bombarded out of thin air from hundreds of millions of miles away, and severely blasted the devoured avatar into slag. "Just because you can''t trace the cause and effect doesn''t mean you don''t have the ability to track." It is not difficult for an attack that can annihilate time and space to hit the target regardless of space distance. As long as it is a target that can be captured by the signal and calculated, it can be hit. Unless the other party immediately escapes from the locking range here, there is no way to kill. Nor can we destroy this incarnation and trace the causal injury to the noumenon of the devouring God. "Damn it!" The incarnation of the devouring God was very angry. With a wave of his hand, one void channel after another was formed, generating suction and involving the Taichu ancient temple. The avatars of the God of phagocytosis wander through the void at an ultra-high speed. When the time-space annihilation gun is about to be launched, the God of phagocytosis shuttle disappears, and then shuttle out in an instant. The Taichu ancient temple is entangled here. On the other hand, around the phagocytic bead, the avatar of the phagocytic God was constantly impacted by the phagocytic bead, which actually swallowed the avatar of the phagocytic God into it. "Can even the law of variation swallow it? It is worthy of being the treasure of chaos!" the voice of the God of phagocytosis gnashing his teeth came from the void. "The treasure of chaos, by definition, is at the same level as the origin of the great road. After chaos is opened up, the universe is born, and the great road exists. The treasure of chaos is also born in chaos. What is it if you want to eliminate the power of the law that promotes transformation?" returned the negative cold voice. At this time, a laugh came from the void: "well said!" A white figure appeared out of thin air and bombarded an avatar of the God of phagocytosis. "You!!" the avatar of the God of phagocytosis widened his eyes and looked incredible. Then he remained motionless in the void, did not dissipate or break free from the shackles, as if he had been imprisoned. The white figure laughed and disappeared into the void. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang and GUI negative were a little confused. But ye Yang suddenly moved in his heart and quickly calculated the body. Then let the avatar fly to the front, draw in the void, and a spatial wave blooms. There are waves of energy gushing out of it. When ye Yang concentrated, these invisible fluctuating information became scenes and sounds in his eyes. It''s like an instrument that receives some radio waves that can''t be seen by the eyes, but can convert them into video and sound. Ye Yang saw the void far away. I don''t know where it is. The body of the God of phagocytosis sat cross legged in the void, surrounded by formations, which seemed to remotely command the avatar here. The white figure, tracing cause and effect, shuttled through the incarnation of the God of phagocytosis. "I''ve found you!" the white figure laughed loudly and slapped down the body of the devouring God. Bang!!! The body of the devouring god suddenly exploded. All the formations burst, forming a violent force, enveloping the four sides, completely blocking the void there and unable to transmit. "Ha ha! You''ve been fooled!" the devouring God laughed wildly. In the dark void around, powerful figures suddenly appeared. "The embodiment of the power of law?" Ye Yang saw something faintly and took a breath. But the void ahead is disordered and useful information can no longer be read. His face was gloomy. "The white figure just now..." the negative voice came. "It should also be the spokesman of some kind of law - variation gods, or even the embodiment of the power of law." Ye Yang said. GUI negative took a breath: "so, we were used as tools?" "Yes, some people expected that the white figure would attack the God of phagocytosis, so they decided to deliberately expose the incarnation of the God of phagocytosis and attract the white figure to deal with his body. But the body of the God of phagocytosis is also disguised. There are traps there. Wait until the white figure comes..." Ye Yang''s face is ugly. Negative silence. In the ancient temple of Taichu, they ate empty beads and were actually used as an available tool by them? Chapter 834 What makes Ye Yang and GUI negative more angry is that they can''t figure out who is behind the scenes. Who wants to deal with the devouring God? Who does the Devourer want to deal with? Who is behind the scenes driving events? These, everything, are unknown. When the news spread, the ancient temple lost its face. It was so powerful before. But actually? The true identities of the emperors who shot in the ancient temple of Taichu are still unclear. Now some people clearly want to use the Taichu ancient hall to calculate other strong people. It would be disappointing if the Taichu ancient hall didn''t express anything. "Your Majesty Ye Yang?" Gui negative looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "the position of the archaic temple is to remain neutral. It is the ultimate refuge for the gods and is only responsible for the gods who enter the archaic temple. This is the initial positioning. It is only because it has been stronger before that people feel that the archaic temple is also involved in the struggle for hegemony and the struggle for the main road. "But in fact, if no gods are killed in the archaic temple, the foundation of the archaic temple will not be damaged. Even if anyone is killed in the archaic temple, as long as the archaic temple can retaliate and declare the world, it can also maintain the reputation of the shelter." Ye Yang was silent for a moment, and then said, "of course, if you use the Taichu ancient hall for no reason and provoke the Taichu ancient hall for no reason, you can''t say it without punishment." Then a statement was hung in the ancient temple of the beginning of the universe. For the time being, the God of phagocytosis and the incarnation of the law of phagocytosis are prohibited from entering the archaic temple, unless they apologize to the archaic temple. Moreover, until they obtain the forgiveness of the archaic temple, the wanted for the God of phagocytosis and the incarnation of the law of phagocytosis will not be cancelled. Any God who can cause certain damage or kill them can get a large reward. The reward has been hung on the task platform of Taichu ancient hall. Seeing this, the gods were in an uproar. "Law incarnate? What do you mean?" "Is there an incarnation of a god condensed by the power of the law under his control?" "No, it doesn''t seem so... There are new materials in the Taichu ancient hall, which is very cheap." Soon, many gods learned that in the vast universe, there was the power of law to produce consciousness and form an incarnation. It is not clear whether the power of other laws has become an embodiment, but it is certain that the law of phagocytosis has become an embodiment. It has been pointed out here. For a time, the gods, divine creatures and many mortals who received news all over the universe caused a sensation. Even if some places don''t know whether the news is true or false, they can''t help but be in an uproar and talk about it on the Internet. In particular, the players of the universe adventure and the game roles of many players have a more intense discussion. "The God of phagocytosis and the incarnation of the law of phagocytosis are offered a reward in the Taichu ancient temple? Is it because they used the Taichu ancient temple? The calculated white figure did not directly use the Taichu ancient temple, so it was not offered a reward." "The key is not here. The key is that the power of law can be condensed into an embodiment?" "Yes, it''s incredible and unimaginable. Well, it must be a great secret that the law of phagocytosis becomes an embodiment? If your majesty Ye Yang deliberately divulges the news, it will be a kind of revenge. It''s also very fierce revenge. Like a God who hides well and waits to calculate others, his position is exposed, which is quite a blow." "In contrast, I am more worried about whether the ancient temple of Taichu will offend the laws of heaven and be excluded by many roads?" "What do you mean?" "Before that, no one thought that there would be law power that could generate consciousness and form a law incarnation? Even if anyone thought about it, they would keep it secret and dare not say. Now his majesty Ye Yang''s disclosure is estimated to offend all the law power with consciousness. The consequences are worrying. If something goes wrong in the Taichu ancient temple, it will affect more than Ye Yang Your majesty, the loss of this final shelter will have a great impact on us. " "Yes, it is true..." "By the way, since the law of phagocytosis can produce consciousness, the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of thunder, the law of fusion, the law of decomposition, the law of fusion, the law of fission... Etc., will these forces also have consciousness?" "This... Hard to say." For a time, because of this news, many weak gods in the universe were even more frightened. Even powerful gods would be frightened by this news. "If the news is false, it''s all right. If it''s true... Then the power of law is also conscious? Has personality thought? It''s terrible to think about it." "If the news is true, is the law of variation most likely to produce consciousness? At present, the law of variation includes psychedelic law, light law, dark law, fire law, thunder law, soul law, spirit law, soul law, causality law, fusion law, life law... All of which may produce consciousness..." "If we are conscious, will we be influenced and manipulated by the power of the law?" "Isn''t it so scary? It''s too exaggerated... It''s like human beings controlling wild animals, sitting on horseback, and won''t be manipulated by horses in turn..." "But the power of law is much stronger than that of horses. Mortals are not as powerful as horses, but You can control the horse with the reins. But if the horse is out of control, it will run away with mortals, and mortals can only follow the horse. Even if you will not be controlled by the power of law in turn, and the power of law will be consciously out of control, what is the situation? " Another God said, "the key is that the law of destiny... Consciousness is placed in a certain law. The consciousness of the power of the law has a more serious impact on the gods with the law of destiny than the spiritual will of a large number of believers!" "Yes, that''s it..." The gods had to be frightened and frightened. The so-called incarnation of law, does the power of law produce consciousness? Law consciousness? Or law will? How strong and weak is this law will and law consciousness compared with the will of the gods? Will the gods in turn be controlled by the law of destiny? I don''t know, but I''m worried. However, in today''s world, the fear of all sentient beings and the integration of chaotic thoughts with the void lead to the chaos of the void law, all kinds of information are disturbed, the transmitted information is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and the divinity of the prophecy system can not be accurately judged. Therefore, there are gods who are worried, and there are gods who are calm with luck. On this day, a bright figure came to the Taichu ancient hall and entered the Taichu ancient hall. "This is..." The gods saw that it was a very beautiful and holy woman. The whole body consists of the power of light. Every move seems to resonate with the cosmic Avenue, with a certain tacit understanding. The gods saw her as mortals saw the so-called "unity of heaven and man". "Who is this God?" a famous God was shocked. At this time, Ye Yang''s body appeared and stared at the woman in surprise. "What should I call you?" asked Ye Yang''s Avatar. "Recognize it?" the woman smiled. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. "Call me Lord of light." "Dominate yourself?" Ye Yang asked. The woman stared at Ye Yang and said, "talking too much is not a good thing." "Since you come to Taichu ancient hall as a guest openly and aboveboard, you shouldn''t be afraid of being exposed. It''s not good to cover up your identity if you don''t want to be exposed?" Ye Yang said. "I never hide my head and tail. Moreover, I''m not easy to hide my essence." the woman said. "The essence of light?" Ye Yang said. At first, some gods around were still confused, but then they took a cold breath one by one, and many gods reacted. "Light... Law consciousness?" "Is it the embodiment of the law of light?" "Still, really?" Everyone was frightened. However, their own strength is not based on the law of light, and they are still relatively calm. Quickly adjust their own power and use less the law of light. But those who take the law of light as their life law will sit in wax. The woman who claimed to be the master of light said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang seems very hostile?" "Those who come are not good... Many lies are useless when your strength reaches our level. You and I can feel the hostility of each other... Although your strength and level are far from being comparable to that of your majesty, the master of light, it''s OK to find that your intention is not good when you are in the Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang said. "Oh, tough... Are you not afraid that I will forcibly take away the Holy Grail of light?" "Are you here for this?" "No." "Since it''s not, don''t threaten me with this matter." "Hehe, it''s impolite... I just came to see the Taichu ancient temple. By the way, it''s called a permanent neutral place and a shelter for the gods. I just came in to see if it''s true." "How about now?" Ye Yang asked. "Whether it is worthy of the name, we need to wait and see." the light Master said. When the words fell, there was a surge of black gas outside the Taichu ancient temple, and a black haired man in a black robe was displayed in the void. Black hair flew wildly, but the skin was white and clean. There was a sharp black awn in his eyes: "light, get out!" "If you have the ability, break through the Taichu ancient temple." the master of light said. "Ye Yang, the cheap ~ ~ goods of Guangming deliberately lead me to be the enemy of the Taichu ancient temple. Is this a calculation of the Taichu ancient temple? I ignored you, but respected the chaotic treasure status of the Taichu ancient temple, so I told you more. How do you decide this?" the black man outside didn''t move and didn''t open his mouth, but the void and black fog shook and formed a voice. "Dark Lord?" Ye Yang asked. "It can be said, but it''s not... The Buddha is darkness, and darkness is the Buddha. My will is the will of darkness." the man said. The words fell, and the whole universe was dark. Instead of covering the light of the whole universe, the starlight from a distance was swallowed up by the darkness and resisted by the darkness. "Darkness... Law consciousness? The embodiment of the law of darkness?" A famous God breathed cold. "To be able to show up and travel like this must not be conscious now, but long ago?" "Then why didn''t it appear before, but now it appears?" "The secret of heaven in the universe is in disorder. Even if it appears and disappears again, it is estimated that it will not be caught by the gods. It will not be caught by the incarnation of other laws. If I did not expect it wrong, all kinds of news will be spread all over the universe within three days. It is rumored that there will be corresponding incarnations of any law. At that time, most gods do not know which law power will manifest consciously, and do not know which law power Force does not manifest itself because it is not clear which is a rumor. Similarly, the enemies of these law consciousness, the secret third-party calculators, cannot calculate their actions. This is the appearance, "said an avatar of the goddess of wisdom. This is a goddess who has lost her noumenon and incarnated into a single consciousness, but stays in the Taichu ancient temple for a long time. "So, the next step is the real law dispute? I''m afraid it''s hard to intervene even the existence of the emperor level?" "Not necessarily. If the divine emperor or even the divine emperor level exists, he has a deep research on the power of a variety of laws. He should be able to resist a law consciousness that does not belong to his own destiny. For example, those who master the cold ice law and the power of a variety of laws should be able to resist the incarnation of the fire law... But no, I only guess, it''s hard to say." The gods murmured. However, they all stared at Ye Yang''s direction to see what he did and how he decided. "Those who can enter the Taichu ancient temple are all guests of the Taichu ancient temple. However, since the master of light has calculated the Taichu ancient temple, I will offer one policy. The consciousness of the law of light curls up here, why don''t the Dark Lord take the opportunity to expand his power? The light power is hidden in the Taichu ancient temple, and the outside world is suitable for the expansion of the dark power." Ye Yang said. The master of light stared at Ye Yang and said, "did you decide to be an enemy with this master?" The dark Master outside also said, "I am not satisfied. I just want to fight the light." Ye Yang said, "the archaic Temple welcomes foreign guests, but no strong one is allowed to do it here. If the master of light doesn''t want to stay here, please use power beyond the specification and it will be transmitted automatically. If you continue to stay here, the archaic temple will not be forced to drive away. Unless you do it yourself, you are no longer welcome to enter the archaic temple." The light master stared at Ye Yang, and so did the dark Master outside. "Funny, do you ignore me with a treasure of chaos?" the Dark Lord sneered: "However, although I feel that you are not respected enough, this is good for me. The light is hidden in the ancient Hall of the Taichu, and I expand my power outside. The light can''t help but fight and is forcibly excluded. It''s good for me to wait for an opportunity to attack outside. However, does the ancient Hall of the Taichu have the ability to drive out the will embodiment of the law of light?" Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. Just look at the light. The woman stared at Ye Yang for a while and said, "I''m wandering here. As long as I abide by the rules here, the Taichu ancient temple won''t drive people, right?" "Yes," Ye Yang said. The master of light seems a little worried about Ye Yang''s cooperation with the master of darkness. If she starts here first and says no, Ye Yang immediately cooperates with the master of darkness to deal with her, the master of darkness must be happy. Ye Yang is not enough for all, but the Taichu ancient hall is a treasure of chaos, the empty pearl is a treasure of chaos, and the dark master is at the same level as the light master. That''s not good. The power of light is aboveboard. Otherwise, it will damage your personality and can''t do some secret calculations. Calculation is OK, but it is mainly Yang. Otherwise, it will affect the characteristics of light and the power of the law of light will shrink. This is limited by itself. If it is the law of conspiracy, the law of wisdom, etc., she can calculate and play conspiracy wantonly, but she can''t. It''s the limit to lead the Dark Lord to catch up here. You can''t use more crooked tricks. "If the Dark Lord starts to fight against the ancient temple of Taichu, will your majesty Ye Yang help me suppress it with all his strength?" the light lord suddenly asked. "Taichu ancient hall welcomes all friendly people, but it will not tolerate those who want to destroy the stability and peace here." Ye Yang said. The darkness outside dominated my eyes. However, looking at many ancient power fluctuations vaguely existing in the Taichu ancient hall, I even vaguely realized the existence of chaos law. In addition, the name of chaos treasure is not simple, so I still endured it. "Is the power of light retreating because of darkness?" said the voice of the dark master. The light Master said, "foolish mortals will think that light will defeat darkness, but a little wisdom knows that the temporary retreat of light is not inferior to darkness. Once light rises, there is no darkness to stop it." "Oh." the dark Master sneered. Watching the two men fighting, some gods were a little disappointed, some gods felt lucky, and some gods guessed: "Looking at their performance, it seems that... The thoughts of all living beings and the thoughts of the gods seem to have an impact on their power? Otherwise, why do they force so much nonsense? It seems that they want to stand on the side of" reason victory ", which has something to do with the size of power?" Chapter 835 The two will incarnations of the power of law seem to be in a stalemate. The situation seems so settled. Gods have been watching the situation here. Ye Yang was calm on the surface, but he was quite depressed in his heart. I don''t like the goddess of the law of light staying in this ancient temple, which will bring pressure to him. Moreover, he is also a little worried about whether the light master and the dark master have joined hands secretly? For example, if you pretend to be the enemy on the surface, in fact, you should cooperate inside and outside. After calculating the loopholes and secrets of the Taichu ancient hall and understanding the loopholes here, you can find a way to break them. It''s just, there''s no evidence. Moreover, even if it is unreasonable to drive away the master of light, the other party still has a way to stay near the archaic temple and observe the situation of the archaic temple with divine thoughts. Therefore, Ye Yang can only be controlled by. But the secret has been watching them. "Maybe we can explore some mysteries of the incarnation of the law? Why does the power of the law itself produce consciousness?" It is common sense that the stronger the power, the more difficult it is to produce consciousness. For example, there are so many weak and small creatures on the planet. As long as the environment is slightly suitable, they can multiply wantonly. All kinds of natural substances can form different life bodies. But how many stars... Stars themselves produce consciousness, or white dwarfs, neutron stars, black holes, and so on? The same reason, the power of law, why was consciousness born? "Perhaps it is not the power of law that gave birth to consciousness, but the powerful gods who once had the God Emperor. They themselves completely transformed into laws, fully integrated into laws, and their own consciousness integrated into some laws in the universe. If laws do not die, their consciousness will not die. What consciousness reaches is what law reaches. "The only thing that can resist is other law forces, that''s all... If this speculation is true, will the gods become law forces in the end? "At the beginning of the universe, gods were transformed from laws. On the contrary, if gods become stronger, will they also become laws?" That''s an interesting guess. I have had such an idea before, but unfortunately, there is no evidence. Ye Yang took advantage of the fact that the light master and the dark Master were nearby, and the opportunity was rare. He always released the divine sense. Sometimes it is Ye Yang''s incarnation that openly releases his senses, and sometimes Ye Yang disguises himself as other gods to release his thoughts. Because, in addition to Ye Yang himself, there are other gods who release their divine thoughts to the Dark Lord. However, most of God''s thoughts cannot be protected by his will, cannot pass through the protective layer of the law, and cannot sense the secrets inside. Therefore, most of them are not provocative. Just like human beings waving their fists at another person across the air, it means provocation, but if some microorganisms smaller and weaker than ants or even unable to touch nerves attack a human being? Completely insensitive, they will not be regarded as provocation. The same is true for the light master. "My understanding of the law of darkness is not weak. The law of chaos contains all other laws, and one of the characteristics of darkness is tolerance. Therefore, it is quite similar to the law of darkness. However, it is far inferior to the law of light." Ye Yang once got the Holy Grail of light, so it''s easier to understand the power of the light master. "Unfortunately, I am not following the path of the law of light. Otherwise, with this understanding, I can directly enter the realm of the divine emperor. The realm of the divine emperor of the chaotic law seems to be more difficult to enter than other laws." He was muttering that Ye Yang searched the ancient temple of Taichu. There was a goddess who had the law of light and disappeared. A God with the power of the law of variation has a corresponding law incarnation. What is the relationship between the law incarnation and the God with the power of the law of variation? The more you think, the more confused you become. On this day, news came from outside that there were light masters and dark masters fighting in the void. Within millions of light-years in diameter, more than a dozen galaxies have been destroyed. It is not the destruction caused by resonance shock, but direct annihilation. The power of light dominates the complete sublimation of stars, and the particles in various substances combine with each other to form light and spread everywhere. The power of the dark master makes all matter become introverted, absorbs all light, and even absorbs other kinds of heat energy, condenses matter, and decomposes matter. The two sides stand in the void, seemingly motionless, but they have the power of will and law to melt into the material and collide in the void. Millions of light-years have turned into an extremely dangerous place with light and darkness. I don''t know whether this news is true or not. I only know that the light master and the dark master can''t sit still. First, the dark master wanted to evacuate, and the light master flew out of the archaic hall, but they met the interception of the dark Master outside, and the two sides fought near the archaic hall. "If you are not far away, I can regard you as intending to attack the Taichu ancient temple. You are no longer welcome. More than, I will issue a wanted notice, including collecting your information and making it fully known!" Ye Yang''s cold voice came. The explosive power of the two made the Taichu ancient temple like a deep-water submarine under the scour of big winds and waves in the ocean. Although the wind and waves were fierce and the whole boat and ship swayed, it was safe and sound. "Hum!" They snorted angrily and ignored the Taichu ancient temple. Because they don''t care. In fact, I don''t want to offend Taichu ancient hall too much. As long as you can''t slap the Taichu ancient temple to death, you don''t want to offend too much. But both sides can''t stop fighting here. Ye Yang controls the Taichu ancient hall to fly a distance, but his avatar stops nearby. Without revealing his identity, he is an embodiment of chaotic power. Wearing armor outside, the law of chaos is only contained in armor. Armor is made of special artifact materials, which is barely destroyed by the power of light. The power of the law of light and the law of darkness washed over him. "The fusion of light and dark can turn into chaos? It can''t compare with the real chaos, but it is similar to the power of chaos." Ye Yang was surprised when he absorbed a lot of information. This is also a harvest. Moreover, there is reason to refuse these two guys to enter the Taichu ancient temple. The war lasted for some time before the two strong men stopped. Moreover, he stopped very abruptly, stared at each other coldly, and then turned away. "Finally stopped, thank God." "Yes, even if I stay in the Taichu ancient hall, I''m still worried... The Taichu ancient hall is too close to the battle area." "In other words, what are these two great beings doing? Some can''t understand." "The enemy, of course, wants to kowtow. What can''t you understand?" "Do they have incarnations elsewhere?" "Maybe all those who enter the Taichu ancient temple are incarnations. The law incarnation... May not be only one. The variation gods entrusted by the variation law and the lucky ones blessed by the variation law encountered before suddenly have great power, but they are not out of control. This is very strange. Maybe they are the embodiment of the power of the weakened version of the law." "... well, that makes sense." "By the way, the light master and the dark master are mortal enemies. Why did they separate before there was a victory or defeat?" "There must be other masters secretly coveting. They don''t want to take advantage of the third party. Or, their laws will be revealed in the battle, and some mutation and evolution may be seen by the incarnation of other laws. In this way, they will suffer." "Well, it makes sense... Law avatars and law avatars are competitors. If their transformation, promotion and promotion are seen by other law avatars, how can they compete for the road? Without leaving some cards, they can''t beat other law avatars." "In other words, from now on, there will be more laws incarnating and fighting? Will the universe become more dangerous?" "Who knows? However, with our strength, there is no room to intervene now. I don''t want to get involved. I just want to stay in the Taichu ancient hall and wait here. The dispute over the main road is over quickly. When it''s over, we can rest assured as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter what kind of promotion rules. At least I can keep my life first." These words can be regarded as the voice of many weak gods, and many gods secretly praised and nodded. Including many former God kings, who were once ambitious, now they have to find a way to survive. It is estimated that the ancient gods and emperors are unwilling to give up. After all, they have been hiding, healing and hiding until now. After so many years of plotting, how can you give up? The matter of light and darkness is worth discussing for a long time. After that, a few days later. Ye Yang received requests from some gods. Submit a large number of divine power crystals with great sincerity. Ye Yang didn''t just shut up completely, so he used his avatar to see him. They want to buy some arms from the Nadan system. "Yes. As long as the resources submitted are sufficient, you can buy any arms you want. However, some things have no inventory or insufficient stock. You need to hand in materials first and then help build them." Ye Yang only gave them permission. The last contact with them was the divine creatures in the Nadan Galaxy under Ye Yang''s shelter. Some of the mortals there even set foot on the demigod. Are recent opportunities. Let these new demigods negotiate the price with the demigods under the command of the gods who asked to see Ye Yang. Later, other gods asked for a meeting, which was similar. Orders are big. For example, there are hundreds of annihilation cannons. However, this space-time annihilation gun will not be sold for the time being. Because the method of refining that special particle as a material is not published. It involves the integration and application of a variety of laws. Even if the law is incarnated into the light master, it may not be able to master it. Moreover, refining requires a lot of planets. And it''s not good not to disclose it at all. Therefore, Ye Yang prepared a rough refining method for them to collect materials, refine them by Ye Yang or his gods, and then hand them to Nadan galaxy. Even the people of the Nadan system, including the new demigods, can''t master the refining method. For sale, it is a secondary space-time annihilation gun. Then, all kinds of neutron war stars, also known as neutron star level war fortresses, have large orders. It is not transformed from ordinary neutron stars, but after the transformation of neutron stars and the system integrated with divine crystallization, divine crystallization can be used. These things are not as powerful as most artifacts, but they are more powerful than some low-level artifacts. After all, it is also the power applied to the crystallization of divine power. Moreover, mass production, a large number. The resources consumed are much less than normal artifacts, and the divine power required to activate them is also less. Therefore, the advantage is that the number is huge. "One million super war fortresses that can use the crystallization power of composite divine power? More than 80% of neutron matter. Oh, it''s really a big deal... This order is accepted." Ye Yang looked a little strange. A thousand such war fortresses can be destroyed by mortals. They are also artifacts anyway. A hundred such war fortresses can sweep any Galaxy without the protection of gods. A million such war fortresses? I don''t know where to do something big. "Even if Nadan Galaxy doesn''t accept such orders, other gods will take them, but the output and quality can''t compare with Nadan galaxy. Up to now, the forces under other gods have no worse technology than Nadan galaxy. "It''s just that it feels like I''ve become an army fire dealer to promote war." The situation here is handled by the gods under his control, including new gods and old gods. Ye Yang''s incarnation goes out again. Many of the information in the universe is getting more and more inaccurate without seeing it with your own eyes and relying on the divination of the prophecy system. It''s just, what I see is very bad. The area he came to is nearly ten million light-years long, about one million light-years wide and about one million light-years high. All the galaxies in this area have been destroyed. "Is the universe going to be chaotic? It''s too tragic..." Flying past, I only saw countless broken star stones, all kinds of chaotic particles, all kinds of disordered rays, twisted space cracks, and traces of the residual power of the great war. After flying out of this area, Ye Yang saw that there were millions of gods flying out of a galaxy. They are neither real gods nor real divine creatures, but strangely enough, they can use divine power. And the gods of another nearby galaxy are fighting each other. In the void near these gods, there are many eyes hidden in the dark. It is not clear where the owner of the sight is hidden. In addition, there are all kinds of strange void creatures nearby, which are condensed by energy and chaotic will. They can grow into any wonderful flower. "Bad heart..." Ye Yang shook his head. Suddenly, I moved in my heart, turned my head and saw a glowing figure flying rapidly in the void. It was a beautiful woman, wearing a white skirt with light blue luster. Where she passed, the void energy turned into flowers and identified various energy particles similar to the shape of petals. In the back are the strange figures gathered by millions of sharp swords. "This is..." Ye Yang stared for less than a second, and his face was shocked: "the incarnation of the law? What fled in front is actually the law of the power of the law? The power may not be as strong as the light master and the dark master, but the essence of the power is the same level." This kind of existence should exist with the universe and never die, right? But now, he''s being chased. The woman seems to be rushing towards here. She won''t hit Ye Yang here, but she will pass by nearby. But before it was near, the pursuer had countless sword lights cutting to the front. The fleeing law incarnation screamed, and pieces of energy like petals and butterfly wings scattered into the void, containing a very strange law power. The breath of the incarnation of the law became much weaker in an instant. Spray God''s blood and run this way. Ye Yang was stunned. Is there such a weak law incarnation? Such a weak master... An eye opener. Without thinking carefully, the woman was close to this side. It seemed that she hesitated for half a second and turned to fly away from Ye Yang. However, she flew less than a million miles, and distorted figures came in the void, enveloping her, Ye Yang and some empty creatures nearby. Chapter 836 The next moment, Ye Yang found that he had appeared in a strange world composed of countless sword light and sword Qi. Between heaven and earth, huge tornadoes and cyclones reached an altitude of 90000 miles and reached a depth of 10000 miles under the earth. The ground here is formed by a strange energy field. It looks like soil. In fact, it is only an invisible repulsion field, but it contains the meaning of knife and sword. This piece of heaven and earth has a diameter of one million kilometers. At a distance, there is a thick barrier formed by endless knife light and sword Qi. Within this million kilometers, there are distorted figures flying in the void. It seems that a famous swordsman and swordsman, male and female, human and non-human, is performing one set of very exquisite swordsmanship and sabre techniques. However, all these figures branded in the void are only remnants, illusions, not real creatures If you look closely, you can find that it is formed by the meaning of knife and sword. This world is actually a huge mysterious world formed by Dao Yi and sword Yi. "Divine domain?" Ye Yang thought of this possibility in an instant. The so-called divine domain is similar to the domain. There are many ways for mortals to become gods, but they all come to the same end. One way is to cultivate "domain" first, and then evolve "domain" into divine domain. The field is that within a certain range, there is a powerful force that keeps circulating. For example, the flame field is to draw the power between heaven and earth and form a constantly burning flame range around itself. In this area, these flame forces are controlled by the strong one. It can burn all enemies and protect all friends. But these so-called fields do not contain laws, but some kind of energy keeps circulating. And many will form different laws to operate. Like some so-called sacred warriors, there will be fire dragons circling around in the release field. Some are ice cones spinning around the body. For gods, this power is vulnerable. But if you continue to ascend and the realm is promoted to the divine realm, you can make the power inside have the blessing of the power of law. For example, when the flame field becomes the flame God field, the law of flame is constantly flowing, which can pose a threat to gods. If the flame realm degenerates, it can condense into a kingdom of God. This creature is a God, and the noumenon can be hidden in it. However, it is also possible not to condense the divine kingdom. When the flame divine domain is strong to a certain extent, the creature itself automatically has divinity, which can be regarded as a semi God or a real God. Some gods generated in nature often have a divine realm without faith and the establishment of a divine kingdom. The noumenon walks everywhere outside. If the divine domain does not die, it will not die itself. Such gods have great combat effectiveness. But once it is exploded, it is difficult to revive. I don''t know how long it will take to reincarnate in the universe, recover consciousness, gradually focus on the divine domain, and then resurrect and return. Because their consciousness does not rest in the void, but in the noumenon or in their own divine domain. It''s a kind of hypocrisy. But in this way, it is equivalent to that the law power contained in their divine domain is "the law of destiny", which has not been recognized. If the laws in the divine realm merge with the corresponding laws in the universe, or resonate with each other, and the laws in the universe are immortal, even if they fall, they will come back to life in the void one day. Its own divine domain is no weaker than the "law of destiny" strengthened by any God. It is also possible to call them gods. However, the universe has always been unsafe. Even gods who take the path of spiritual practice often place their consciousness in the void, or hide their noumenon elsewhere and incarnate. Avatars can also use the divine realm. But it is too obvious that once this divine domain is used, it will often be recognized. A strong man with a divine realm is equivalent to a divine Kingdom projection that does not need to consume power. He has stronger combat power than other gods at the same level, but he has obvious characteristics and is not easy to accommodate other law forces. "This should be the divine realm formed by sword and sword. However, such gods... Seem to have heard of it, but they can''t recognize who it is. There are many mortals who practice to become gods with sword and sword, as well as gods and evil spirits." Ye Yang frowned slightly and looked around. It was found that the beautiful woman suspected of being dominated by some law was about to rush to the end of the world and was forced back by a long knife gas. Translucent figures gathered around in the void. "You can''t escape!" The strange creature with a lot of blade and sword Qi also flew over, not far away. The woman turned pale. "In other words, I don''t want to get involved in the struggle between the two. Can I leave first?" Ye Yang said. That woman is one of the law masters. Her essence is not inferior to the light master and the dark master. Ye Yang''s cultivation realm is much weaker than her. From the divine emperor to the divine emperor and then to the divine emperor, it is not clear whether the divine emperor is dominated by law. Ye Yang is still so far from the emperor. The level of all aspects has been reached, but there is no way to change. Yes, there will be a transformation from God King to God Emperor. It is difficult for Ye Yang''s chaotic law to degenerate. It''s stuck. Otherwise, all aspects have reached the standard. However, not to mention the half step God Emperor, even the half step God Emperor dare not say that his noumenon can compete with a law master, let alone just an incarnation here? "Noisy!!" the figure formed by the sword spirit glanced coldly here: "do you want to help her break away? If I let you leave, she will have a chance to take advantage of the gap?" "I have no such idea..." Ye Yang is busy explaining. The loss of his incarnation is also a little painful. Moreover, they are also worried that the power dominated by the law will trace the cause and effect, and the attack power will trace the origin and spread to the noumenon. So, although I can''t feel how strong this guy is, I still recognize it. "Hum!" The figure formed by the sword Spirit gave a cold hum and turned to look at the woman: "isn''t it good to obediently submit to my master?" "Surrender to you, surrender the origin of the butterfly family, and be swallowed up by you? There will be countless races completely extinct in the universe. Sorry, I can''t do it!" the woman said and flew to the end of the divine domain. "Hum, if you surrender obediently, you can suffer less. Even if you fall, I can''t take care of your family. But if you resist again..." Halfway through the figure''s words, she found that the woman had forcibly rushed out, and the sword meaning and knife meaning figures around her were attached to many petals and butterfly wing shaped energy released by her wave, which quickly dispersed into little light particles. "Die!" The figure was furious. With a wave of his hand, countless sword ideas burst out in the whole divine domain, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi whirled wildly. Many empty creatures and empty beasts sucked in together were broken and destroyed one after another. The woman was instantly annihilated by a large number of sword ideas, and countless sword lights and sword Qi whirled wildly outside the blazing light. Ye Yang sighed slightly and was ready to be chopped up by countless swords. However, the next moment, he found that something seemed wrong. Many swords and swords are very fierce and powerful. They are not much worse than the normal incarnation of the divine king. They are even enough to kill most incarnations of the divine king, but ye Yang is not included. These attacks suddenly weakened Ye Yang''s power, and the chaotic breath released by his instinct outside the Avatar was shredded and blown away. However, those attacks fell into his body, but most of them were like a clay ox into the sea, which was forcibly blocked by Ye Yang''s Avatar. Part of Dao Yi, sword Yi and Dao Qi were absorbed and integrated into Ye Yang''s chaotic law and chaotic power. In addition, some Dao Yi, sword Yi and Dao Qi were blocked by their own incarnation. It''s like a swamp, wrapped in small stones and broken wood, so that external attacks can''t go deep into the body. "Eh?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Eh?" The figure was also surprised: "I didn''t expect to be a strong man!" In an instant, a large amount of sabre Qi and sword Qi came towards Ye Yang. The entire divine realm, with a diameter of one million kilometers, suddenly shrinks and reduces to less than 10000 kilometers. Various forces condense and the attack intensity increases sharply. Most of the forces rushed towards Ye Yang, and only a few forces smashed a few remaining empty giants and shrouded the woman who was not killed. However, although these attacks are fierce and powerful, they are only quantitative changes, not qualitative changes. Ye Yang''s mind moves, and the surrounding void is suddenly broken. With the improvement of the realm, Ye Yang can gradually extract chaos from the void. He has intuition that when he is promoted to God or God, he can easily break space into chaos, and the mixing of other laws can also be turned into chaos. At present, although it is not possible to turn space into chaos, it is still possible to extract some naturally existing chaotic forces from space. Chaos opens up and then the universe is generated. The universe is located where chaos was. It turns chaos into heaven and earth, into stars, into space and time. Therefore, after any matter and energy are broken, there is a very weak chaos. Some chaos is less than one billionth of the size of an atomic nucleus, but it exists. Here, the power of chaos seems not weak. Ye Yang''s incarnation forms the protective barrier of the law of chaos. All kinds of attacks will only weaken his defense, but quickly absorb these attacks. One tenth of the absorbed sword Qi and sword Qi will be transformed into chaos. He suffered a little injury, which was weaker than before, but he could not be killed in an instant. He could support for a while. "Why did I suddenly become so strong... No, I''m not strong, but these two guys are weak!!" Ye Yang was frightened. Before, I found that the woman was the embodiment of some law power and the master of the law, but when I was chased, I felt that the master was so weak, much weaker than other law masters. Even if you can''t beat other masters, you should be able to barely support them, or integrate into the law of nothingness and transfer them elsewhere, which is not conducive to maintaining the human form and being chased and killed. But the subconscious still thinks that the pursuer may be close to the level of law domination, at least the God with variation law, and this variation God will have part of the power of law domination. But now it seems "It''s a God King level existence... It''s just a special God King..." Ye Yang was shocked. How weak is the woman, the master of the law, to be chased and killed by a God King without the blessing of the law of variation? At the same time, I was shocked that I would look out of sight? I couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed and my face turned a little red. But the next moment, Ye Yang''s face showed a fierce look of joy: "rare goods can live!!" This woman is the master of the law? Such a weak law dominates, others can chase and kill, why can''t Ye Yang? Hold her in your hands. The benefits are unimaginable. The mystery of the rule will be revealed to him!! No matter how weak the rule is, the essence is also the rule. Even the weakest incarnation of law is the incarnation of law. No matter why she is so weak. If you don''t eat the fat meat sent to your mouth, it''s unreasonable. "If heaven doesn''t take it, it will suffer..." In my mind, Ye Yang''s spiritual will instantly crossed the void and blessed, and all spiritual will was blessed on this incarnation. The noumenon and all other incarnations have ceased to function. Many forces are transmitted across space. Even if you fight to expose the noumenon and expose the big secret that Ye Yang has the law of chaos, it''s worth gambling! At the moment, the flames exploded and whirled violently. Around them, a series of swords, swords and figures were rushed away, and a series of swords, swords and swords were forcibly crushed and crushed by Ye Yang. The whole divine realm is turbulent, and Ye Yang is like a huge black hole. This is clearly that the divine domain has been broken, and the interior is connected with the exterior. But the power of the inner space is stronger than that of the outside, and will surge outward to form a vortex black hole. This is a very normal phenomenon. It can be judged that it has been broken here. "How could you...?" The figure of the strong man formed by the sword Qi is very frightened. In the next moment, Ye Yang rushed in the direction of the woman. With a wave of her hand, the countless sword Qi and sword Qi rotating around her contained all kinds of attacks of strange law power, and the fast belt was shattered by Ye Yangzhen. "Dao Dao and kendo? These two laws will be highly praised by mortals. In the world where mortal cultivation civilization and martial arts civilization are prosperous, Dao Dao and kendo are very powerful law forces, but in the universe, they are just weak forces. "Chaos is beginning to open, all living beings are born, and the sword and sword have not been invented. Where are the Dao and kendo? Therefore, Dao and kendo are only the acquired laws. They are the top existence in the acquired laws. However, as long as all the swords in the universe are destroyed and the creatures who know the sword forget the sword and no longer use the sword, these two laws will disappear. "Kendo and Dao have the word Tao, but only one side has the word Tao in the small world, which does not belong to one of the universal roads. It is better than the law of light and the law of fire, which will last forever. "However, if these two laws can be condensed to the extreme, they will not be weaker than any God who practices other laws, or even have stronger attack ability. The weakness is insufficient defense, and it is slightly more difficult to practice other laws, and it is almost impossible for this Dao law and kendo law to degenerate and ascend into one of the cosmic roads and origins..." Thinking of this, Ye Yang is more relieved. In an instant, many scattered attacks were scattered, and I saw that the woman''s figure had weakened a lot. She curled up in a corner and was not killed, but she looked very embarrassed. It was like the strong man formed by the sword intention deliberately left his hand and did not kill directly. Ye Yang instantly released a huge chaotic force and shrouded her round and round. The surrounding attacks could not fall in. "It''s hard to imagine what kind of incarnation of law power is so weak? Is there such a weak law in the universe? So that the master of law was bullied by the ordinary God King and almost killed?" The vast universe is full of wonders. Ye Yang sighed, and his heart was full of excitement. This time, if he could capture the woman and cut off the "competitor", he would make a lot of money. "Don''t be afraid. I like helping others best. I can''t see others bullying. How can I kill him and vent my anger for you!" Ye Yang brushed his favor and turned around. Hundreds of millions of swords and endless daggers whirled violently. The strange strong swordsman was mighty and powerful, with anger and killing. "How dare you snatch food from the tiger? You want to die!!" the God said angrily. Chapter 837 "Oh, you are a tiger? Just a kitten." Ye Yang said. The God roared, and many sword ideas and sword ideas accumulated around him suddenly condensed and merged to form powerful human virtual shadows. Like countless small human shapes "combined ~ ~ body" into more powerful ones. Sword Qi and sword Qi flow into their bodies, and each has combat power comparable to that of gods. Although only temporary, it has a strong threat. All this takes less than one thousandth of a second. Then, many figures rushed towards Ye Yang. "Go away!!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang turned into sharp knives and swords to attack each other. The law of sword and sword is not the law of Dao, but the law of destruction. There are also the high-temperature levels of the law of darkness and the law of light realized not long ago. One by one, the sword Qi was burning with flames, and one by one, it sent out cold air, and the knife Qi was burning with flames. A sharp sword light as lightning. There is also the magic sword formed by the rolling black fog, and the strong light appears from time to time in the black fog. These attacks swept out in an instant and collided with the coming figure in an instant. A fierce and terrible force washed away everywhere, and all kinds of sword virtual shadows and energy entity swords were broken one after another. The power of fury stirs and tears Everything. Hundreds of millions of crushing energy, boundless and powerful, swept all directions. Then, a whirlwind formed by chaos formed around Ye Yang, sucked all kinds of power fragments around and spread outward. At the moment, the surrounding energy is suddenly emptied. The God, not far ahead, looked this way in horror. The surrounding void presents dark space vortices, knife and sword Qi in the distance, all of which become translucent, and translucent vortices. It is faintly visible that a little star light is transmitted from the outside. Boom!!! The whole realm was blown to pieces. "So strong, who are you sacred?" the God stared at Ye Yang in horror. "Go to hell and ask the origin of the universe!" Ye Yang rushes to, and the palm formed by the force of chaos law beats down. The God immediately released countless swords. Ye Yang''s chaotic law is pierced by swords. However, the whole giant palm was not broken. It kept the appearance of being pierced one by one. It slapped the God and blew him out. In an instant, there were flames burning, lights flashing, ice entanglement, dark antimatter, bright white hole matter, and various divine and legal forces. Bang!!! The void exploded, the vacuum was turbulent, and the space wave came roaring and huge earthquake. Most of the wreckage of the God was blown up and turned into a divine sword with countless cracks, flying through the void and fleeing. Ye Yang''s face was cold and he gave directions in the distance. Bang!! The God exploded again in the distance, and then the speed slowed down and almost stopped. Ye Yang''s figures emerged from the air, but they all became shrouded in black gas. Chaos was everywhere. Even if there were powerful gods nearby, they could not see their true face. Pieces of divine power crystals with black breath were thrown down, which happened to form a huge array. "No!!" The God sensed a strong crisis and burst out a more powerful sword than before. In the dark, Ye Yang saw that there were countless swords gathering here. The law of kendo, the law of kendo, and the blessing of power in the vast universe. The power of these two laws does not form the embodiment of the law, nor does it dominate the law, nor does it mutate the law, but it instinctively supports and protects it. Ye Yang has a faint feeling that this God... Is probably the strongest in Kendo and Dao cultivation in the universe today, otherwise he would not have such care. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will lead to the endless entanglement between the law of Dao and the law of kendo. But if you don''t kill this guy, how can you relieve the anger of the female law master? How can it be easily accepted if she is not allowed to relieve her anger? Ye Yang''s mind moved. A huge force cut the God into pieces, and the void burst into space whirlpools, cutting off a large number of fragments of law power from each other. At the same time, the law of spirit, the law of soul and the law of chaos turn into strands, shuttle through the void, entangle the God, suddenly twist, and twist the other party''s invisible spirit into pieces, which contains the other party''s memory fragments and the other party''s perception of Dao and Kendo. These fragments of law power, Daoism and kendo will be scattered all over the universe. Every place is a place where all sentient beings gather. There, there will be lucky people who will inherit these feelings of Daoism and kendo, and will quickly have the meaning of sword. A famous sword genius and sword genius will rise, one by one with Daoism and the other with kendo. Combat power is at the same level. And the God in front of him must be weakened. Moreover, it will be very difficult to make up for the damage of memory and soul. After all, Dao Dao and kendo are not good at repairing spirits. This is not a mutated and strengthened soul law and spiritual law. A mortal general sweeping the battlefield wants to compete with famous doctors in the world? It''s a joke. At this moment, the invisible law in the void comes. In the dark, it seemed that fate and luck were guiding. The power of the God''s own disintegration shattered the void. It happened that there was a powerful energy explosion in the void, which sucked the God into the void channel and transmitted it randomly. Even Ye Yang couldn''t catch up with it. This seems to be a natural coincidence involved in the void channel. In fact, it is caused by the power of the Dao law and the sword meaning law. If there are no creatures to control the power of using the Dao law and kendo law, and the power of this law does not form the incarnation of the law, then many forces will not directly manifest and participate in the battle, because there is no consciousness. But it will affect something like fate and change the reality. "Even if he wants to recover, it will take a long time. Moreover, many creatures who have obtained his Daoist and kendo understanding will be his biggest opponents. If he wants to recover his strength, he must first fight against the newly rising Daoist and kendo geniuses. "In a short time, it''s impossible to trouble you again." Ye Yang said. The female master looked at Ye Yang blankly, then she trembled slightly and hurriedly said, "thank you for your help. Dieyi is very grateful." "HMM." Ye Yang turned his head and looked at her. He found that the master of law seemed a little afraid of him. The strength he showed seemed to scare him. "Is this really a master of? Incredibly weak slag to such a degree?" Ye Yang thought, a little unbelievable. However, domination represents a realm, a level of life, and power, not necessarily a strong combat power. For example, the six chancers of a imperial dynasty have great power. However, the Chancery of the Ministry of industry wants to compete with a general with tens of thousands of enemies on the battlefield? That''s incomparable. The current situation cannot be directly compared like that, but it is probably the same. "Although I can understand it, it''s really weak." Ye Yang''s mind turned. When the woman saw him staring at him, she felt a panic and retreated slightly. Ye Yang said, "there''s too much fighting here. I''ll leave here first." "Ah?" the woman was a little surprised, but she could only nod. I was disappointed. I thought Ye Yang saved her and would leave for her. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a space vortex formed, and a huge force enveloped him and shuttled with the woman. Of course, there will be other avatars nearby. Just in case, if the woman can''t transmit, it''s not good. "Your name is Dieyi?" Ye Yang asked at the edge of a broken galaxy. The woman nodded. Ye Yang said again, "although it is true virtue to give kindness without forgetting to repay. But at present, no virtue can be ignored for great interests. How can you repay me if I saved you before?" "This..." the woman hesitated and seemed to be thinking. "Surrender to the emperor!" Ye Yang said. "Ah? No, no!" the woman shook her head again and again. Ye Yang''s face was cold, but before she spoke, she hardened her scalp and clenched her teeth and said, "dieyuan, I will never give it up. If you want to swallow me up, I... I will never give in. I''d rather burn jade and stone!" "Who will devour you?" Ye Yang said in surprise. He has no interest in devouring humanoid creatures, even gods that can change. "I don''t want your butterfly source, nor will I devour you." Ye Yang said. "Really?" the woman asked hurriedly. "Well, I can swear that as long as you are willing to follow me for a while, I can promise to protect you. No matter who wants to make your idea, you must pass this level first. This is also good for you. You should know that your dominant level has only such weak combat power, which will attract the covet of many powerful people. If you fall into the hands of other gods, The consequences are unimaginable. But if you follow me, I promise to give higher treatment than other subordinates... "Ye Yang said. "Really? You said you would protect yourself from other gods?" the woman''s eyes lit up. Ye Yang nodded. Since I have taken my men, I naturally want to take shelter. The woman hurriedly said, "well, as long as you are willing to protect me and promise not to take away dieyuan, and promise not to want to devour me... Then I... I am willing to submit and obey all your orders. I will promise whatever you want to do." "OK." a smile appeared on Ye Yang''s face. But the next moment, the woman suddenly blushed and said, "just, my lord... Although I have seen many mortals serving the strong, I have not personally served any mortals or gods. I''m afraid I can''t do it well..." "Ha?" Ye Yang was stunned. what do you mean? There was little reaction for a while. At the next moment, he said with a depressed face, "where do you want to go? I just want you to practice and compete with me." "Ah?" the woman was dumbfounded, and then her face turned red. Ye Yang couldn''t help muttering again: "is this guy really the master of the law? Is he really the embodiment of the power of the law?" Shaking his head. Ye Yang didn''t plan to accept her as his subordinate at the beginning, and he didn''t think he could accept such a strong man. At first, I just want to make friends with this woman. I can learn from her, exchange information and understand the characteristics of the dominant power. However, when you think of your own secrets, especially some information about the chaotic law, and the information that the chaotic law contains that only belongs to Ye Yang and is different from other chaotic gods and demons, these must not be disclosed. That''s why I tried to make her surrender. I wanted to frighten and bully, and then force her to swear to cooperate with Ye Yang to test the law of chaos in the next period of time, and keep it absolutely confidential, that''s all. But unexpectedly, she was so counselled that she not only easily agreed to become Ye Yang''s hand, but also wanted to wrongfully "serve" him to please him. It''s an eye opener. Is this really the master? Is it really the law of the power of some kind of law? Ye Yang was curious and asked, "what law do you control and what law do you represent?" "It''s the butterfly law," said the woman. "Butterfly law?" What shit Never heard of it. Is there such a law in the universe? Ye Yang was stunned. The woman said, "this is a very rare law power." "Well, it''s really rare. I haven''t heard of it... I haven''t seen it in the Taichu ancient temple and the previous Temple of God and devil law." Ye Yang said. After a little pause, he asked, "this law really exists... No, what is this law like?" The woman said, "it''s the avenue of the butterfly family." "Butterfly''s Avenue?" "Yes. In the universe, many worlds take human beings as the world protagonists and promote the process of world civilization, so there is the ''human ~ Tao law''. Then, since there can be the ''human ~ Tao law'', why can''t there be forces such as the ''Bee law'', ''insect law'' and ''Butterfly law''?" the woman both explained and asked. It sounds reasonable. Ye Yang is speechless. The woman added, "as long as there is'' bee life ''as the world protagonist in one world, and the civilization has developed for many years, there will be'' Bee law ''. As long as there is'' Butterfly life'' as the world protagonist in one world, and the civilization has developed for many years, there will be ''Butterfly law''." Ye Yang nodded: "it is similar to the law of human ~ ~ Tao, but it is different." "Yes, unlike the human race, which inhabits the universe, hundreds of thousands of different butterfly races only live in a corner. Therefore, the power of the butterfly Tao is much weaker than that of the human Tao. However, no matter how weak it is, it is also the protagonist of heaven and earth of several galaxies in a cluster of stars millions of light-years away. The power of the butterfly Tao is not enough to become one of the origins of the universe and one of the avenues of the universe, but as a Dharma It''s enough to condense the power out of the dominant personality, "said the woman. Ye Yang nodded: "I see..." It''s an eye opener. This kind of thing has never been heard of or seen. "So you are the common civilization consciousness of hundreds of thousands of different butterfly lives?" Ye Yang asked. "You can say so, but it''s a little different. However, I can''t fall. Once I fall, all intelligent butterfly families will no longer exist. Even if it''s not the butterfly life that lives in our butterfly star domain, it will lose wisdom and even destroy the family." the woman said. "See, then, what is dieyuan?" Ye Yang asked. "Dieyuan... Dieyuan is the source of the road of diezu, the source of all the laws of diezu... That is me... My core you." the woman''s face was slightly red. "Therefore, dieyuan is you. You are dieyuan. Your should be called dieyuan, not Dieyi." "Yes, but if it is called dieyuan, it may attract the attention and covet of some gods," she said. Ye Yang ha ha, Tucao Dao: "it''s like saying that you don''t reveal your real name, and you won''t make complaints about it." Dieyuan is speechless. "So, is your present image what you are? It doesn''t look like a butterfly." Ye Yang said. "This is not what I am, but also a disguise..." "What did you look like before? Is it convenient to manifest?" Ye Yang asked. The woman hesitated and nodded slightly. Chapter 838 I saw the woman''s body gradually blooming, not too dazzling. It can be clearly seen that her figure and appearance are slowly changing. Soon, she became a beautiful butterfly girl. Fluttering hair, two huge butterfly wings, flawless peerless face, fully in line with the body in the proportion of the golden section. On her body, she was wearing only clothes that looked like a belly pocket. The degree of conservatism is similar to that of women''s swimsuits, but the sense of young confusion is more than ten times and 100 times stronger. Ye Yang stared at him and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Gollum!! Swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I just feel dry. After about three seconds, he suddenly woke up and took another breath. "Awesome!!" If you are a normal mortal, it is normal to see a peerless beauty dressed up like this and can''t help swallowing saliva or feeling dry mouth and irritable tongue. But ye Yang is a great God. He is the God King of the body, and his incarnation is no weaker than God''s respect. He can''t help but almost lose his attitude. What an amazing thing? There''s only one explanation! There was a special and powerful law on the woman, which had an effect on Ye Yang. Or in the spirit, or other aspects, had a strong impact. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful they look or how special they dress up, it is impossible to make Ye Yang and other gods lose their attitude. Unless this God is not a God who practices all the way, or a God who focuses on desire. "This butterfly source is not simple..." Ye Yang glanced at her up and down, and the more he looked, the more he felt thrilling. The appearance is perfect, the figure is perfect, and almost no defects can be found. This is almost impossible. The so-called perfection may exist from the perspective of mortals, but from the perspective of gods, no living creature can be "perfect". Because different creatures have different preferences and different eyes. What looks perfect and good here may be loopholes and defects in the eyes of another creature. And vice versa. If you can make Ye Yang feel perfect, there must be a problem. "Unity of heaven and man!!" The unity of heaven and man in a small world is difficult to put into the universe. The so-called unity of heaven and man is nothing. But this butterfly source, now in the vast void of the universe, gives people a sense of the unity of heaven and man. Her every move seemed to coincide with the mysterious Avenue. Her image and behavior, even her breathing rhythm, pulse taking off and energy beating, all have a sense of fit and resonance with the dark road. Looking at the two wings on her back, it is clear that they are not owned by humans, and Ye Yang''s appreciation vision is also human, but there is no exclusion for these two butterfly wings. When you concentrate, some colors and stripes on the wings match perfectly, as if the pattern of the avenue is branded here, as if it contains the mystery of the cosmic Avenue. When ye Yang saw it, he couldn''t help indulging for a while, and then woke up. Close your eyes and wait a few seconds before you open them. The butterfly source''s face was slightly red, his hands held his chest, and the butterfly wings on his back fanned slightly. The flutter of the wings is faintly colorful, and the rhythm seems to echo with the avenue and origin of the universe. It''s not as good as a minute fast or a minute slow. "This... Is the master?" For the first time, Ye Yang clearly realized the strength of the four words "rule". I have seen a light lord, a goddess of light, a Dark Lord and a dark god before. But ye Yang is sure that what they show must not be their true colors! It must have covered up the true face. At least, it covered up the strange rhythm echoing with the avenue of the origin of the universe. Once covered, although it still looks like that, it will never have that magical effect again. For example, now dieyuan, no matter any mortal, sees her image, just remember it and never forget it. Meditation and contemplation of her body in her heart are equivalent to observing the avenue of enlightenment, which can make the spirit stronger and stronger. Even weak gods can improve their cultivation and understanding of the law by visualizing the image of dieyuan. Visualizing her image is a kind of practice, a kind of cultivation. But if she changes back to her original appearance, it won''t make much difference for ordinary people to imagine her image again. For example, the former light master and dark master, when they see it, it is useless to meditate and practice. If you use a camera to take a picture of the current butterfly source and let people imagine, it is also useless. You must see it with your own eyes. Ye Yang''s noumenon is also very powerful and special. If ordinary people see and visualize, they can also improve their spirit. However, it is totally useless for other gods to visualize Ye Yang''s noumenon. Ye Yang''s noumenon is covered, and his incarnation is seen by mortals. No matter how you think, it''s also useless. The same is true. The reason why people are lured is because the law contained in them is powerful. "Your strength is not weak." Ye Yang suddenly said. Dieyuan''s eyes flickered: "but I can''t beat the sword king just now." From this point of view, it is indeed very scum. Maybe it is stronger than God''s respect, and it is much weaker than other law masters. "If you deliberately show your true self and reveal this mysterious power, I''m afraid even the God Emperor is confused enough to be in a trance?" Ye Yang said. Dieyuan nodded and shook his head: "it''s OK to deal with most God emperors, but some are not affected. For example, the former sword God King, who specializes in Dao and Jiandao, has a firm will. My butterfly patterns on my wings are not enough to affect his mind." Just by the sword king? "Moreover, even if I can make a slight impact on other gods, I will just make them trance and continue to do it. It''s no use. On the contrary, because I have the pattern of great road, I will make them rise to the heart of seizing and will not stop seizing. Therefore, I dare not show my true face in front of gods at the level of God Emperor." In fact, if it weren''t for Ye Yang''s request, she didn''t intend to show her true face. She added, "in addition, when dealing with weak minded gods, they will be affected by my power, indulge in their leisure thoughts and can''t return to God. However, I can only take the opportunity to escape, and I can''t have hostility or malice towards them, or I can''t attack them, otherwise they will wake up in a moment." Ye Yangdao: "In the final analysis, you are too weak. If your strength is a little stronger, even if you are in a trance during the battle, it will be enough to bombard and seriously hurt them. If you are weak minded, if you indulge in your wings, you can''t wake up and have time to escape, it will be enough to smash them into slag, even the core of consciousness pinned on the void It may have been found and destroyed. " Dieyuan blushed: "I''m not good at fighting according to this law." "Your butterfly power includes all butterfly civilization and social rules? Butterfly creatures also fight, so your butterfly power should also contain the knowledge of butterfly survival and should be able to fight." Ye Yang said. "Yes, but it''s too weak." dieyuan said. The rule of law is very strong, but you can only use the rule of your own rule, not the power of other rules. But it is said that you can forcibly convert the power of other rules. For example, the rule of light can be dominated by all the mysteries of the rule of light, but other rules of fire, thunder, darkness, destruction, life, spirit... And so on can''t be used. However, when fighting with other gods, you can forcibly convert the law power of the other party. For example, it is normal to turn darkness into light. If you fight the sword God King, the law of Dao and kendo will be forcibly transformed into the law of light and controlled. This is the power and horror of the rule. Even if only one rule can be used, it can surpass all the strong ones at the God Emperor level. It is also the embodiment of the transformation of the power of law, and can call the power of endless laws in the universe. Like the light master, all the power of light laws in the universe can be called. In addition to the light laws contained in the noumenon of other powerful gods and the light laws contained in some suppressed light artifacts, all the light forces can be used arbitrarily. How powerful is this? How weak is the butterfly source in front of us? It''s like a vase. "Even a vase is a vase with infinite value. You must not let her fall into the hands of other gods. Otherwise, either she is destroyed or other gods take the opportunity to promote and grow, and may become a great enemy. Either control her or kill her!" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. The butterfly source seemed to feel it and retreated a little. Ye Yang said, "you said you wanted to submit to me." "Yes... Yes. But the terms you promised cannot be changed." "Yes. Make a God''s oath, and you''ll be at ease," Ye Yang said. "OK." dieyuan nodded. Before, Ye Yang was not in a hurry to make a God''s oath. He was strong enough to observe and obtain the secret of the master level from her. Even if she left when it was time, it wouldn''t hurt. But now, he feels that she can''t leave easily and must make a God''s oath. Dieyuan also wants Ye Yang to make an oath. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will suddenly break his oath and devour her. If you devour her, will you get corresponding strength improvement? Will there be corresponding increase in law perception? She doesn''t know, but before, the sword king wanted to devour her and integrate her into Daodao and kendo. She is still afraid now. Of course, she attaches great importance to this. The oath made by both sides is an oath to their own soul, the core of consciousness, and the life law under their control. It is not necessary for people to swear indiscriminately. Gods swear that they can''t easily violate it, otherwise they will pay a great price. "There must be one more item in the oath. Not only can you not devour me, command me to do something that must die, nor deliberately abuse and humiliate me. Moreover, you must try your best to protect me." Na dieyuan said. But worried that Ye Yang disagreed, he said, "but in addition, I will obey any other orders you give, as long as it is not to destroy the butterfly civilization." "Yes." Ye Yang just wants to improve his strength. It''s easy to say anything when his strength is improved: "I''m not interested in butterfly civilization, and I won''t be a tyrant." Then, the oath was successfully formed. "Let''s go back to the way we were before. Let''s find a place where we can''t be disturbed." Ye Yang said. Because he found that there was a legend of "law pilgrimage" in the nearby void. The invisible power of law, even the power of law beyond the control of dieyuan, is manifested in the void, forming a scene of environmental protection. It''s easy to attract the attention of other gods. "Is the nature of the rule so amazing?" Quickly evacuate this area with the butterfly source that has become the image of a human God. In the vast universe, we carefully searched for many places and finally determined them. It''s remote enough that there are no other gods hiding nearby. Ye Yang used his divine power to set up many boundaries, and said to dieyuan, "change back to your original shape." "Yes." After dieyuan answered, he changed back to the image of two wings on his back, two beautiful butterfly wings. He was wearing only one piece of clothing similar to a swimsuit. This is the combination of divine power and law. More or less will affect the manifestation of law. Although Ye Yang had already made psychological preparations, he still couldn''t help being in a trance. It took a few seconds to recover. Quickly release the power of chaos and envelop yourself. Spiritual law, soul law, transformation of various forces. At this time, she was not affected much when she looked at her wings. "Come on, attack me." Ye Yang said. "Ah?" dieyuan was stunned. "Use all the laws and powers you can use to attack me." Ye Yang said. "Really?" "Well, come on." "Then be careful." Butterfly Yuan said, with a wave of his hand, the power of law will be transformed into a light curtain similar to translucent silk yarn, which flows in the void. The power of various elements will be transformed into beautiful petals, wings just like butterfly wings, and translucent images of beautiful butterfly women. From the four weeks to Ye Yang. Where they pass, the void is twisted, as if every petal could crush a large void. The forces of various laws around are rejected. Ordinary God level strong, even if the noumenon is here, will be killed instantly. Even an ordinary God King is hard to resist. The previous sword God King had far more combat power than the ordinary God King. Ye Yang has a special law of chaos. "If there is a real fight, if I don''t use my best, I''m not her opponent. She''s not as weak as expected." Thinking, a huge force is impacting Ye Yang''s chaos, and the law of chaos is turbulent. In an instant, he felt an invisible force coming from the nether world to his body. "I have the ability to trace the cause and effect and the origin?! it doesn''t seem deliberate, but I can attack my noumenon directly from here?" Fortunately, there was no intention to kill, and Ye Yang was also on guard. So, after about half a minute, Ye Yang hurriedly said, "stop!!" Dieyuan stopped quickly. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect..." "Hair, what happened?" dieyuan asked nervously. Ye Yang said, "it''s nothing. You stay here first. The cultivation has just begun. I just didn''t expect to encounter an opportunity at the beginning... Well, I''ll break through first, promote myself to the emperor, and then continue." Ye Yang began to understand the law of dieyuan. He had no contact with the secret of "law dominating". He just looked at dieyuan a few more times and was impacted by her power. There was a wonderful change on the body. Can you break through the emperor? That line, the last level, was broken! This "treasure" is surprisingly amazing. Chapter 839 Ye Yang wouldn''t dare to decide whether dieyuan would stay where he is. He doesn''t know what special abilities the incarnation of the power of law, the strong at the master level of law, has. I''m not sure how strong the previous oath is binding on her. After all, there is no real thorough study of the ability of "rule domination". But he couldn''t hold it down. His accomplishments and details have long been enough to promote him to break through the divine emperor. If you are practicing other laws, the law of destiny is any other law, which has long been broken through. The reason why he hasn''t broken through is that the particularity of the law of chaos makes his practice a little unexpected and unable to break through. But the details of all aspects are still accumulated. Now I can''t see through the mystery and suppress it again. Many incarnations disappear Consciousness is all condensed in noumenon. A vast breath rose into the sky. In an instant, the Taichu ancient hall issued a reminder that a strong man was coming. Please pay attention to your safety. There was no turbulence in the Taichu ancient hall, but the whole Taichu ancient hall shuttled through the void and into chaos at a very fast speed. Staying on the edge of chaos long ago is to prevent having to escape into chaos in case of encountering too powerful enemies. Now it''s much easier and more convenient to get into chaos. A simple transmission array is left in place. The Taichu ancient hall has shuttled through chaos, surrounded by a large number of chaotic forces and chaotic atmosphere. "What''s going on? What happened?" "The ancient temple of Taichu suddenly left its original place. Is there a strong attack?" "It seems that the Taichu ancient temple is not safe." "Nonsense, in today''s universe, where is still safe here? Although the Taichu ancient hall is attacked from time to time, none of the guests staying here have been impacted. Just like now, the Taichu ancient hall flies so fast, but we don''t feel any movement at all. Staying in the main hall, we don''t feel the movement of the Taichu ancient hall. Many weak gods here are born Things are not affected at all. On the contrary, it proves that the security of the Taichu ancient hall is more powerful than expected. " Some of the gods asked what had happened in the Taichu ancient temple, some took the opportunity to slander the Taichu ancient temple, and some helped the Taichu ancient temple. But no one knows what happened. I''m a little nervous. But they are full of confidence and are not afraid of sudden changes. "If the Taichu ancient temple doesn''t work, we''ll run away. I''m afraid we''ll get lost if we escape directly into chaos." "Fart, why can''t Taichu ancient temple?" Some gods quarreled. At this time, the chaotic Qi emitted by Ye Yang''s body could not be hidden. From the chaotic energy area in the archaic temple. Taichu ancient hall deliberately opened a gap to let the air of chaos gush out. Ye Yang''s strong spiritual will also overflowed with the gushing of chaos. Yes, Ye Yang suddenly moved the Taichu ancient hall in order to hide the movement caused by the chaotic Qi here. It cannot be known that Ye Yang controls the law of chaos, which is different from the gods in the universe. The nature is closer to chaotic gods and demons. At this time, Ye Yang''s consciousness diffused with the chaotic Qi. In the dark, there is a very mysterious feeling. The chaos outside has become Ye Yang''s eyes, and all chaotic particles have become his "sensors". Ye Yang can sense the energy turbulence sensed by each chaotic particle, any force impact received and any information fluctuation contacted. The information is too big. He is so powerful that he can''t receive so much information at the same time. But it can focus attention on any chaotic particle. When ye Yang moved in his heart, he found that his consciousness seemed to be able to leave the ancient temple, the noumenon and the origin in the kingdom of God at any time, completely detached and reposed in chaos. If chaos does not die, Ye Yang does not die. Then he sensed it. In the vast universe, there are scattered chaotic air masses. The large chaotic air mass is millions of light-years large and occupies an area of the universe, which is larger than many galaxies. A small chaotic air mass, only a few thousand kilometers, is equivalent to a planet, floating in the universe. He can clearly sense all the chaos. His consciousness can even project part of it into those chaotic areas. When the mind moves, the chaos on the far side will automatically condense and form an avatar from the gasification of chaos. However, this incarnation is not strong, and there is not much condensed chaotic gas. But as soon as Ye Yang''s mind dispersed, the incarnation disappeared. Consciousness is instantly transferred to another corner of the universe. There, too, was chaos. But tens of millions of light-years away from the chaos here. There, chaos condensed into a new incarnation of Ye Yang. But the mind moved. More than 2 billion light-years away from the new incarnation, another new incarnation of Ye Yang was born in a wave of chaos. "Awesome, awesome!! "My consciousness can project any chaos in the universe. "You can also come to many chaotic places outside the universe, except for places that are particularly dangerous and have a very strong spiritual shadow. Those places are suspected of natural danger or chaotic gods and demons. Except those places, consciousness can come at will. "Consciousness can be projected in most places within a distance of 10 billion light-years outside the universe... With a little time, consciousness can be projected further away!! "Wherever my consciousness is projected, I can remotely control the chaos there, condense and form an avatar, and the chaos there provides power and the power required by the avatar. I can even use the chaotic avatar there to maintain the connection with the ontology and maintain all the consumption required by the movement and battle there! "So powerful... It''s not the ability that a normal emperor should have! "God Emperor, some abilities can only be possessed by God Emperor!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly and he was very excited. After a few more attempts, I found that there are not many external chaos that I can control. Consciousness can easily project hundreds of millions of light-years away, but there, the condensed chaotic avatar is no more powerful than the demigod. Of course, it''s just that the capacity of power is no stronger than that of demigods. Ordinary gods can crush the real combat effectiveness. This incarnation is not strong, but it does not consume any divine power of itself, just a spiritual projection. In addition, you can also create dozens or hundreds of avatars by projection in one area at the same time, and dozens or hundreds of chaotic avatars can be condensed to form more powerful avatars. "Under normal circumstances, it takes a lot of time to shuttle hundreds of millions of light-years or even billions of light-years. The emperor can''t shuttle in an instant. But in this way, I can make my power reach any corner of the universe! "If you want to use a stronger avatar, you can gather near the body and let the powerful avatar shuttle through. Or let the weak avatar created by consciousness projection create a transmission array in the distance and consume the energy there, so as to facilitate the positioning and transmission of the powerful avatar here. "Mobility is more than ten times stronger than before? "This alone is terrible. "Any chaos in the universe, everything sensed, everything seen, everything contacted and all kinds of information can be sensed and obtained at any time. Even if the universe is in disorder and information is in disorder, I can get a lot of relatively accurate information. "Moreover, the silk of cause and effect can be seen..." Ye Yang''s will condenses in the void, where there is only a small wisp of chaos, but under the projection of strong will, the void collapses, forcibly extracts more chaos and turns into an embodiment. Looking down from there, you can see that there are countless threads of cause and effect in the incarnation of a God who passes by. The silk of cause and effect is not located in the three-dimensional space, but shuttles through different levels of space-time in the four, five, six, seven, eight and nine dimensions of higher dimensions. Moreover, it is not a continuous silk, but intermittent points, but it seems to be broken and connected. Sometimes it will be invisible, hidden and visible. The threads of cause and effect on every God are very complex and numerous. However, after a large number of data calculations, Ye Yang''s strength can be traced back to the connection of each thread of cause and effect. "But..." Ye Yang waved his hand. Some of the threads of cause and effect on the gods were snapped, but they recovered quickly. They seemed to be aware of something and looked at the void. But ye Yang''s incarnation was invisible and shrouded in the power of the emperor, and they could see nothing. "It''s still a little difficult for my avatar to cut off cause and effect. Moreover, after cutting off, the silk of cause and effect will slowly re condense, and it can''t be cut forever. "If you want to launch the attack of tracing cause and effect, tracing the origin will hurt the noumenon origin of things. It is estimated that you can''t do it until the emperor reaches the peak. In fact, the vast majority of emperors are not enough to trace cause and effect, trace the origin and directly attack the enemy. "What I''m good at is the law of chaos, not the law of cause and effect. It''s good to be able to affect cause and effect now. Many new Jin shenhuang can''t even see the silk of cause and effect. Many powerful shenhuang can only see the silk of cause and effect, but can''t touch and change. This is already a great advantage for me." Ye Yang conducted various tests. For example, directly condense the void into weapons, for example, condense the chaos outside the distant edge of the universe into weapons, and then come to the avatar through time and space. For example, turn chaos into divine armor, for example, shuttle the Qi of chaos to a place in the universe where chaos already exists. Which of these operations consumes more and which consumes less. The loss of Ye Yang''s spiritual power, whether the spiritual power of the noumenon is lost, and so on are tested. The chaotic law under control today has been tested against the power of other laws, and the results have made him ecstatic. "As long as the other party''s cultivation is less than the level of the king of God, the power of the law controlled by the gods or generals below the king of God will be completely resisted and absorbed by my chaotic law. It can be said that we ignore any attack below the king of God! "Even if my condensed incarnation contains only half god level power, but in a war, any creature below the God King cannot break the defense!!" This is terrible. Ye Yang can now condense multiple avatars. However, the spiritual realm has not reached the level of "no far, no far". Controlling avatars too far will consume a lot of spirit. At the same time, the number of avatars controlled will be affected. But it is invincible to abuse vegetables. "However, at the divine king level, the divine king''s divine power with spiritual will blessing, or the power of the law of spiritual will blessing at the divine king level, can easily crush my avatar. As long as you break the defense, my avatar can''t stop it. "Unless it is the fusion of multiple avatars, or the avatars condensed near the body are transmitted. But it takes time. "At present, the strongest incarnation I have gathered is almost the same as the noumenon. Many can exist at the same time. However, if I want to give full play to all my strength, I still need all my spiritual will. "However, even if I lose the fight and lose an avatar, I will lose a little of my spirit. A little spiritual medicine can make me recover quickly. I now have a lot of divine power crystals. These divine medicines purified from the spiritual power of divine creatures can be bought. "Even without divine medicine, the consumed spirit can recover in a day or two through meditation and breath regulation. Even faster." This is terrible. Ordinary gods create a powerful avatar. The strength of this avatar rarely exceeds 80% of the noumenon. It is often only half, or even less than half, of the noumenon, and the resources consumed are very huge. Many gods exist for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, but they only have a few strong incarnations. It hurts to lose one. Although there are avatars created by cosmic adventure games, the resources required will be less, but they can not be lost without pain. Even Ye Yang, who created a strong incarnation before, consumed the crystallization of divine power, which made him heartache. But now... There is an almost endless stream of avatars. It takes only a moment to create an avatar with emperor level combat power, and all the resources come from chaos. Even if the avatar is killed, the lost spirit can be recovered in a day or two at most. If there is divine medicine, fight with other gods and send an avatar at the level of God to fight. If you lose, you will explode, and then quickly send an avatar of God to fight. It can be said that Ye Yang can grind them to death as long as they are not caught. God and emperor can''t. Ye Yang can now cut off the cause and effect to prevent the attack by tracing back the cause and effect. Above the God Emperor, Ye Yang can fight one of them without using the power of law. If the noumenon is hidden in chaos, or if the noumenon is hidden in chaos, even if it is dominated by law, it can be invincible. Although it is invincible, it will not be defeated. Of course, it refers to the strong at the level of light master and dark master, who are really expected to be promoted to the incarnation of the power of the law of the cosmic Avenue. These incarnations are called incarnations, which is actually equivalent to the aggregation of all the power of a certain law in the whole universe. Unlike the incarnation of gods, they are ridiculously strong. If the combat effectiveness waste residue like dieyuan is ignored, it has no value for discussion. "Too strong... It''s just to promote the emperor." Ye Yang takes a deep breath and is ready to recover his consciousness from the outside world. When he is free, he will slowly study the ability of the chaotic emperor and other miracles. Now he has to meet dieyuan first. But as soon as his consciousness came back, Ye Yang sensed several strong hostility, and malicious feelings ranging from strength to strength. In the chaos, dark and huge shadows gradually manifest and float around the ancient Hall of the Taichu. "Chaos demon?!! "My promotion startled them?" Ye Yang''s heart suddenly jumped. Chapter 840 Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the mechanism in the ancient temple of Taichu operated rapidly. If the gods in the archaic Temple want to come out, they will be forcibly transmitted to a distance. The gods from the outside come in, and they are also transmitted here from a distance. During the whole process, you can''t see the surrounding situation. At least, you can''t see Ye Yang. At the same time, the gods in the ancient temple of Taichu could not see the specific situation outside chaos. Recently, many things in the universe can not be calculated by divination because of the confusion of the people''s minds, the disorder of mental power, and the disorder of guiding the law of void. This gives Ye Yang considerable inspiration. Therefore, with the help of a variety of energy in the Taichu ancient temple and the function of the Taichu ancient temple itself, the gods inside can''t see the situation outside. If you watch it forcibly, you will see dozens of hundreds of different forged scenes, which is difficult to distinguish between true and false. In this way, Ye Yang can continue to hide his identity. Chaos God... Such an identity will make the gods afraid to enter the Taichu ancient temple. In order to maintain the current prosperity of the Taichu ancient temple, this identity should be concealed for the time being. All this is troublesome, but in fact, it is just something that Ye Yang solves with one thought, but it consumes a lot of divine power crystallization. A large number of chaotic forces are called nearby. "Interesting!" A loud voice came. Looking closely, it is a creature just like a giant whale. However, it is much more strange in shape. It has many wings that can be stretched out and recycled. There are also many tentacles and tentacles that can be retracted. It can completely converge to disappear and can extend millions of miles. The huge whale''s eyebrows are shining like the blazing white light at the beginning of chaos, the light of Taichu. The light forms a human like figure, floating not far ahead. "I didn''t expect that a God could control the law of chaos? How could the heavenly gods break through the limit of the cosmic Avenue and become chaotic life? "It''s really interesting. It''s unexpected." The whale man''s Avatar said, and another huge and simple voice came not far away: "little guy, this is not the place you should stay. Only pure chaotic demons can occupy one side in chaos." At first glance, it was an octopus with eight heads and six arms. The head is like an octopus, not like a man. The huge octopus head is in the middle, surrounded by strange small heads, such as Unicorn crocodile head, double horned dog head, long haired ox head, long bearded fish head, three crested bird ~ ~ head, and so on. Under the head, the neck is so short that it can hardly be seen. Under the neck, there is a body similar to an upright pig, with six human arms, but many different scales. Further down, there is a huge lizard tail, called a dinosaur tail, with a back, but in addition, there are legs formed by more than a dozen huge octopus tentacles. It looks strange. Creatures with chaotic divine patterns constantly distort and change, and lack of cultivation, even divine creatures, will be dizzy at a glance, and even fall into terror and frenzy. If the strength is weaker, you may even see countless illusions, endless illusions, and then burst your head and die. "This chaotic demon looks too strange. God''s evil is not so strange." Ye Yang was thinking that another humanoid creature approached in the distance. Look closely, it''s actually a fishtail body. It looks like a mermaid. But the difference is that he has six arms and two faces on the back of his head. If it''s Medusa or Naga, it should be snake tail. If it''s a mermaid, it won''t have so many strange arms. "If you are an ordinary God, or a divine sin, or chaos outside the universe, you can come. Even if you are eroded by chaos, destroyed into nothingness, or distorted into chaotic creatures, we won''t pay attention. However, as a chaotic God, you are not welcome here!" the chaotic demon of the Centaur said. When ye Yangchao looked around, he found that only these three seem to have normal reason, which can be regarded as real intelligent beings. As for other strange chaotic creatures, their strength is uneven, but all of them have violent breath, and the scattered mental fluctuations are extremely disordered and violent. Obviously, they do not have calm reason. The spirit wave is so violent that even the God of wisdom can judge that it is out of control. What''s more, it is a chaotic creature? Most of the surrounding chaotic creatures are fish shaped, followed by insects, and animals and birds. Many are very strange, not only distinguished by insects, fish, birds and animals. It''s not easy to judge their strength. However, Ye Yang''s understanding of the law of chaos and his perception and understanding of chaos can judge their strength. Each of them can explode the ability that is not weaker than the power of star smashing, and even one blow can be comparable to the explosion of supernova. They don''t have much power of law, but they are enough to distort the law of collapsing ordinary gods. Ordinary gods can resist the power of supernova explosion, but they can''t resist the random blow of these chaotic creatures. However, if they enter the universe, the weakest can not beat the gods at the level of God, and in chaos, the weakest can not beat the gods at the level of God. The strongest is stronger than the God King. But wisdom is the key. If you really pick it up, there are too many weaknesses available. However, a large number of these chaotic creatures are mixed together to break the dexterity with strength and bully the few. Any God King and emperor in the world will only be hanged, not to mention the other three chaotic gods and demons with high wisdom. "Why don''t you welcome me here?" Ye Yang asked. "Because they have no power over chaos, you have!" said the fish man. Ye Yang suddenly. Power, power to control chaos, that''s the key! If the gods in the universe come here and don''t fall, become chaotic creatures and understand the law of chaos, they should be able to call the power of chaos, but the degree of call should be limited. Not real power. Ye Yang... Today''s level can mobilize boundless chaotic forces. Even change the chaotic law of a region. Only in the area shrouded by the will of powerful chaotic demons, Ye Yang could not mobilize the chaos there and change the laws there. This is power. Any powerful chaos demon has authority similar to Ye Yang. Therefore, they are all competitors and can be called sworn enemies. "So, you join hands to drive me away?" Ye Yang''s voice was cold. "Oh, you said two wrong points." the fish said humanely. "What two points?" It''s just two wrong points in one sentence, so outrageous? Fish humanity: "Ye Yang took a deep breath and asked the fish man," what about you? Why are you here? " Fish humanity: "I don''t like a new chaotic God to grow up, and I don''t like the birth of a powerful chaotic God to occupy the power of chaos." "I see..." Ye Yang pondered for two seconds, turned his head and stared at the whale man, and said, "if you swallow the Buddha, you can absorb the chaotic law of the Buddha''s perception, and become stronger?" "It''s possible. But how can the chaotic law you control be compared with our gods and Demons born in chaos? I just want to taste." that whale turns humanity into humanity. "But it can get stronger." Ye Yang said. Fish humanity: "there''s no need to stir up discord. We''ll do it together. We''ll blow you up first. After you''re seriously injured, who will take you will decide how to deal with you. Swallow or kill..." "Ha ha, the power and realm of the Buddha, the consciousness can be projected into the chaos in the universe at any time, and the core of the consciousness can be transferred instantly. How can you kill the Buddha? Besides, there is the Taichu ancient temple here. You are so confident that you can kill the Buddha?" Ye Yang sneered. No matter which of the three came to kill him, he would not be polite. "Oh, who knows if I can kill you without trying? The gods in the universe may not be enough to kill you, but we chaotic gods and demons, and even the masters of the laws in the universe, may not be able to kill you." The words fell, and the chaotic creatures around rushed towards Ye Yang. Three of them did not move, but all the other chaotic creatures moved. In an instant, huge chaotic vortices were generated nearby. The strong suction force sucked Ye Yang, one to the left and one to the right. The power is so great that it''s hard to stay in shape. "Set!!" Ye Yang used the law of chaos to firmly lock his body and mind to communicate with the Taichu ancient temple. A huge force restrained him next to the Taichu ancient temple. But in this way, the mobility will become weaker. There are many tentacles waving towards this side. There is a fierce rotating flame, blooming electric light, spitting black gas, similar to a horizontal fire dragon, roaring to Ye Yang. The thunder and lightning, which is similar to the blade and sword, split the chaos and fell here. All kinds of other law fragments are triggered, and the forces of different laws impact and stir each other. With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Ye Yang suddenly smashed many forces and turned them into chaos. Chaos, similar to chaos, disorder. Many laws, such as the disintegration of power, the mixing of energy and matter, the disorder of time and the doping of space debris, are similar to chaos. It is very difficult to turn these forces into order, but it is not very difficult to forcibly transform them into chaos by the law of chaos. At this moment, many chaotic creatures roar and send out huge shock waves, which can crack the void, shake the law power, turn the law into chaos, and rush here. Ye Yang pointed with his hand and bombarded the chaotic creatures with the power of various laws. They were blocked by their skin and their breath, which did little harm to them. Many attacks fell, and Ye Yang''s body shook and retreated to the rear of the Taichu ancient hall, but there were chaotic creatures behind him. "Die!" The Qi of chaos converges and condenses in the hands and turns into a machete for millions of miles, such as a waving and curved long gun and a chopping sword. It sweeps across the four directions. One chaotic creature is divided into two parts, stabbed at will, and one chaotic creature is pierced. Some chaotic creatures exploded and completely smashed, while some chaotic creatures were injured, but quickly retreated, sucked into the surrounding chaos and quickly recovered themselves. Some chaotic creatures were even cut into pieces and recovered in a very short time. The reorganization was successful without losing a penny. Some chaotic creatures even changed from one to two, three to four or five or six after they became fragments. Ye Yang was very angry and moved. The Taichu ancient hall flew in, rampaging and flying many chaotic creatures, but the chaotic demon of the fish head threw a tentacle, and the Taichu ancient hall was blocked. With a few whips, the Taichu ancient hall is intact, can''t move, and won''t move. However, if the Taichu ancient hall wants to fly, it can''t fly or move. This is the characteristic of Taichu ancient temple, which is to prevent high attack and weak attack. Strange runes appeared on the ancient temple of Taichu, vaguely turbulent with the surrounding chaos. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and suddenly realized Taichu ancient temple is the treasure of chaos. It was born in chaos and has the power of chaos. Some special abilities contained in these runes can be brought into play in chaos, but not in the universe. Of course, there are also some runes that have different effects in the universe than in chaos. They will have additional destructive effects, which is hard to say. Ye Yang glanced at the rune, suddenly stretched out his right hand, and the chaos in all directions converged towards him. Many chaotic creatures are pulled by chaos. "Burst!!" With a deep drink, chaos in chaotic organisms exploded. Ye Yang''s law and power controlled the chaos in weak chaotic organisms. After exploding, these organisms could not heal themselves, recover and completely fall. The controlled chaotic Qi, containing Ye Yang''s will, penetrates into those chaotic organisms. They could have used their spirit to keep the power in their bodies from being controlled by Ye Yang''s law, but when they are injured, Ye Yang''s will and spirit radiate and seize part of the control of chaos in their bodies. If you move your mind, more than half of the chaotic creatures will be destroyed. "You want to die!" The three chaotic demons couldn''t help it. With a wave of their hands, chaos compressed and condensed. Hundreds of millions of miles of chaos shaped long guns and spears, formed countless swords, created new temporary chaotic creatures out of thin air, and rushed here. One explodes to Ye Yang, and the other explodes when it approaches. Ye Yang''s incarnation did not hide in the Taichu ancient temple, because he had just seen the runes and had a clear understanding in his heart. "These three guys are not here to kill me, but to weaken my power! If my will merges with this void, this will become my base and unshakable. They can''t use the chaotic power here unless they break through this area. "Drive me away, or I retreat in the frontal battle and hide in the Taichu ancient temple. After that, even if I set up a divine domain here, the chaotic power here will also be disturbed by them!" Every chaos God and devil has its nest and territory. Only they can control the chaos power there, and the chaos God and devil outside can''t control it. This is the foundation. Ye Yangxin is promoted to chaos emperor, and will delimit territory in the. They want to stop and weaken. It is very difficult to kill Ye Yang, so weakening power is the main thing. How can we retreat at this time? "The battle of chaos gods and demons is dominated by power. I have realized this. You don''t have a chance!" With his right hand stretched out, hundreds of millions of miles away, a few light-years to tens of millions of light-years away, there was boundless chaos, shuttling through the void, transmitting randomly, and a large amount of loss disappeared. However, more chaos gathered here towards Ye Yang and condensed into a huge chaotic star, completely enveloping him and the Taichu ancient temple. It was formed in an instant and blocked the movement of the three chaotic demons in an instant All attacks. Chapter 841 "What a physical chaotic star, but how dare the mantis arm stop the car?!" The chaotic demon in whale human form sneered and waved his hand, but it was also hundreds of millions of miles of chaos gathering, condensing and transmitting. Thousands and tens of thousands of light-years away, the mighty power of chaos shuttled here, condensed into his palm and shot it down. Bang!! The vast chaotic stars condensed by Ye Yang are violently turbulent, burst out cracks, and burst out chaotic flames like volcanic eruptions. At the same time, the half fish beauty shaped chaotic gods and Demons also gathered and attracted hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, compressed and condensed into a trident, which is enough to easily kill the emperor of the chaotic sea king halberd. On the other side, the chapter of fish head chaos demon, with countless tentacles rotating, attracted chaos with a diameter of tens of thousands of light-years, compressed and condensed into a huge vortex cone, and drilled towards Ye Yang. Of course, no matter which chaos demon, to mobilize the power of chaos in the distance, it must use the law of spatial attributes. The chaotic nature of chaos will make a large number of chaos lose control and cannot be completely transmitted. Moreover, many chaos are not controlled and become giant palms or whirlpools. Therefore, the attack power is also limited. However, no matter how limited the attack power is, it is enough to easily shoot the body of the emperor level strong man. Ye Yang''s chaotic stars suddenly broke open, and three powerful and cohesive attacks fell down. "Burst!!!" The newly broken chaotic stars still contain Ye Yang''s spiritual will. Therefore, at one thought, the chaos collapses and the violent power explodes. Countless chaos forms temporary artifact fragments, cuts into the three attacks and forcibly weakens them. Taichu ancient hall suddenly blocked the three attacks in front of Ye Yang. "Come again!" Ye Yang''s Avatar has been seriously injured, but the power of chaos continues, chaotic particles converge, and the injury recovers rapidly. Cut off all the places eroded by alien forces and recover quickly. Here, it''s just an avatar. I''m not afraid of anything. "There is an intuition that only when the noumenon goes out can the universe be established. However, don''t worry..." Ye Yang flashed such an idea and turned into holding up his right hand. Vast chaos, crazy rush to. Around us, millions of large and small space-time wormholes appear. The small ones are only as small as hair. The large ones are more than fists. The largest ones are even like a portal that can allow Ye Yang''s Avatar to pass through. These chaos, from different places, are in the void of chaos outside the universe. Tens of billions of miles away, hundreds of billions of miles away, trillions of miles away, a few light-years away, tens of millions of light-years away. Random fixed point, random transmission, crazy rush. There is chaos everywhere, that is, there is no fixed point and it is difficult to be intercepted. Chaos surged in and collided with each other, forming a violent wave, which directly blew Ye Yang''s Avatar into serious injury. But the Taichu ancient temple was safe and sound, and Ye Yang''s incarnation sucked more chaos and reconstituted the body in the next moment. This chaotic body is more solid than before. The exploding chaos surged around. The three powerful chaos demons, just blown upside down and killed again, were washed back again by the surging chaos. The whale shaped demon suddenly retreated into the giant whale. As soon as the giant whale opened its mouth, it sucked away a large amount of chaos, and the void condensed into sharp cones compressed by chaos, each of which is more than ten million kilometers long and has a very large number, each of which is enough to destroy a star system. After the dense sharp cones were compressed again, they rushed towards Ye Yang. The fish man came here with a halberd. The octopus head controlled the chaotic vortex around him, holding a sword, gun, fork and shield compressed and condensed by chaos, and killed all kinds of weapons here. But ye Yang kept gathering chaos and transmitting chaos. The power of chaos here was endless. It exploded and washed out, making the three chaotic demons inaccessible. "This son unexpectedly understood the power application of the chaotic God Emperor so quickly, so he couldn''t stay!" "A quick decision cannot give him more time to adapt to the power of the chaotic emperor!" The three chaotic demons quickly stood away and trapped Ye Yang in the middle in a triangular direction. Moreover, they suddenly turned into multiple incarnations and surrounded it in all directions. Of course, it''s a siege. In fact, the nearest one is more than 8 million kilometers away from Ye Yang. However, their will is connected. Ye Yang saw that in the chaos, a dark light film appeared out of thin air. At a glance, these light films are actually substances similar to the crystal state compressed by chaos, but they are flexible and not strong enough. A large amount of chaotic gas can flow out through these light films, which seems unable to stop the diffusion of chaotic gas. But the next moment, Ye Yang found that the time and space wormholes around him were closed. Some are not closed, but there is no chaotic force pouring in. Only a few, and chaos. "No, there''s something wrong with the light film... Is it the power of spatial attributes? Prevent me from calling distant chaos across space? "No, it''s not the power of space attribute, but... Will!! "The will of the chaotic emperor!!" Ye Yang flashed an aura in his mind and suddenly had enlightenment. The will of God is the law in the kingdom of God. The will of God is the power in the kingdom of God. The will dominated by law, the will of the road and the will of the origin of the universe are the laws in the universe. The will dominated by the law, the will of the avenue, the will of the origin of the universe, and also the power of the law in the universe! Similarly, the will of the chaotic emperor is the rule and power! The will of the three chaotic gods is condensed in the void, so that the Qi of chaos here can only flow out and not flow in. The power of spatial attribute can still be used, but... Ye Yang''s will can''t be transmitted! That layer of light film is the embodiment of the will. The will condenses in chaos and appears. The most important role is to stop Ye Yang''s will to intercept. Whether it is cross space or cross dimension, even if it wants to pass outward through the space-time of higher dimensions, it can''t. what''s more, this is a chaotic world, and the dimension of dimension is unstable. There is not high-dimensional space-time everywhere. Ye Yang''s will cannot be transmitted, and the distant chaos will not be ordered to be transmitted here. In short, the will of the three gods cut off Ye Yang''s power, so that his power could not be extended to the outside world. "Die!" The giant whale demon roared, the huge sound waves vibrated, and the chaos rolled. A wave of rushing modules swept towards Ye Yang. The avatar here was instantly shaken back, and the chaotic force in the body was squeezed out of his mouth. "How strong!" Ye Yang took a cold breath. Although it is an incarnation here, its strength is almost the same as its noumenon, and its own will is blessed here. "Only forcibly break the will blockade!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, chaos gathered and condensed into dark light blades. It''s not a powerful magic, not a powerful force of law. It''s a pure Ye Yang''s will to condense in chaos and wave and cut towards the outside. At the right time, the chaotic gods and demons in the form of fish man created chaotic creatures in the image of fish man by waving halberd, and the chaotic gods and demons in the head of Octopus waved tentacles. Ye Yang''s lacquer black light blade was cut off, one chaotic creature was destroyed, and one tentacle was cut off, but it was not broken. Part of the lacquer black light blade cut into the light film and broke the crack. But the next moment, the light film healed again and thickened layer by layer. "You''re dead! The chaotic Qi here can only go out and can''t come in. You can''t control the distant chaotic Qi to transmit here. But we can be supported by the continuous chaotic Qi from the outside world. Even grinding can destroy you!" the fish head chaotic demon said. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "even if this incarnation can''t win, there is also a Taichu ancient temple. It''s impossible to die." "Then try to hide in the Taichu ancient temple. Can you stop our attack?" the octopus head said. Ye Yang said, "you should be stupid?" If you hide in the Taichu ancient temple, there is no noumenon and incarnation outside, and you completely hide, it is like the nobles in the mortal world who give up their territory and escape. If the territory is captured, there will be no more. After returning to the chaotic world from the outside world, Ye Yang''s control over the chaotic power will become weaker, and even it will be difficult to delimit a territory to become his own "country". Even if he forcibly delimits a territory to occupy, his power in this territory will be inferior to other chaotic gods and demons. This is the message transmitted by the invisible will of chaos. What he perceives from chaos. Promotion to the divine emperor must be robbed. In the universe, the gods will have God Emperor robbery, which may be Heaven robbery, thunder robbery, or God robbery and man robbery. In chaos, there are chaos robbery and God devil robbery. Ye Yang didn''t encounter chaos robbery, but he encountered God and devil robbery. God and devil robbery is similar to human robbery, which is to cause the destruction of outsiders. If you can''t survive this disaster, you will still be the divine emperor, but with the help of chaotic will and the blessing of chaotic power, you will become weaker. Just like the grass king among mortals in troubled times, once he rises at the beginning, he will be defeated and repulsed, his vitality will be greatly damaged and his reputation will be lost. It''s more serious here than mortals. "Since you don''t retreat, die!" Three chaotic demons, strengthen the light film, and all kinds of attacks fall here. These attacks are not strong. They mainly strengthen the light film first. Ye Yang sensed that he could not summon any chaotic power in the chaotic world outside the light film, and his power was completely blocked. However, in the universe, Ye Yang''s will is also projected to form an avatar. However, the avatar over there has intermittent contact with this side, which will be cut off at any time. What''s more, it can''t transmit the chaotic air mass in the universe. It can be said that foreign aid is close. "Just the younger generation, the God after tomorrow in the universe, also want to be the emperor of chaos? Ridiculous!" the fish head sneered. "I''m the emperor of chaos now?" Ye Yang said. "Even if you want to become the chaos emperor, you can only become a chaos emperor without power. Do you want to hold the real power of the chaotic world? You dream!" the octopus head said. "Young generation, if you know the truth, I advise you to leave quickly." the fish said humanely. Ye Yang sneered. "Do you think we''re just trying to weaken your power? Do you think we''ll rest assured if we just drive you away? The power of the chaotic God Emperor is not so easy to suppress. The chaotic God Emperor is immortal in chaos, and will never be destroyed. Although it''s not impossible to completely erase, it''s extremely difficult to erase. Therefore, we won''t rest assured if we only drive you away." Fish humanity. Ye Yang suddenly had an uneasy premonition and asked, "how are you doing?" "Nature seals you in chaos and makes you sleep and don''t recover!" the giant whale roared. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The moment the other party mentioned Zhenfeng seemed to touch some will fragment in the chaos. Ye Yang felt a very distant ancient message from the chaos around him. In the very, very long past, there was once a chaotic god named "Pan Huang", who was suppressed in chaos by a very old strong man for hundreds of millions of centuries. When the "Pan Huang" woke up, his consciousness was already ignorant, confused, and not much rational. If you have enough time, you will gradually restore your wisdom. However, I don''t know which chaos God was attracted, and Pangu angrily and crazily broke the chaos. Then, foolishly and creatively, he created order and law in chaos to form a universe. Then, he was decomposed by the cosmic order and law he created and finally destroyed. "How does this sound like the legend of Pangu''s creation?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The information obtained from these chaos, the fall of the pan emperor, happened in the last cosmic era. That Pan Huang, before being suppressed, was already beyond the level of the chaotic emperor! However, when the other party is at the level of chaos emperor, he has a strong reputation and killed countless chaos demons, so he is still called pan emperor. Such a strong man can hardly be killed in chaos. But because they were suppressed and sealed, they fell asleep and didn''t recover. The power of chaos made each other''s dreams chaotic. They didn''t wake up all the time. Finally, they woke up and fell "Terrible, I will never accept this fate!!" Ye Yang knows that these three guys, if they have a chance, will certainly want to suppress and seal Ye Yang together with the Taichu ancient hall! If the ancient temple of Taichu cannot be broken, suppress the seal. Although Ye Yang only incarnates here, the consciousness of noumenon is concentrated here, and the noumenon is still in the Taichu ancient hall. Once it is suppressed and sealed, it will not be much better than the original pan Huang. Hundreds of millions of years later, Ye Yang wakes up. He won''t open the world with an axe like Pangu, but he will hold the Taichu ancient hall to open the world, and then lead to chaos to bite and suppress. Finally, he had to become the pillar of heaven and be destroyed by the order and law of the new world. "Your destiny is doomed!!" the three chaotic demons sneered. "The will cage is firm, you can''t break it!" said the octopus head. Will cage... Does that mean the black paint film? Ye Yang thought and smiled coldly, "do you know that I still have a killer mace?" "Huh?" "The treasure of chaos was born in chaos. The treasure of chaos, which is good at swallowing, is easier to swallow chaos than the sun, moon and stars. Even... Chaos gods and demons may swallow it!" Ye Yang said. At this moment, the space channel around Ye Yang suddenly widened. "Town!!" The three chaotic demons roared, and Ye Yang''s space channel suddenly compressed and became smaller. However, after a moment, a strong suction force was generated in the space channel, which suddenly increased to a huge distance. "Close back!!" the invisible will of the three chaotic demons rolled over. In an instant, the space channel closed, but outside the huge dark light film, another outer space channel was formed, and a chaotic treasure with powerful power oscillation appeared out of thin air and bumped here. That light film is not only the will of chaotic gods and demons, but also the chaotic power strengthened by the will of chaotic gods and demons, which is enough to resist the attacks of countless gods and demons. However, the huge chaos treasure shrank slightly and suddenly became smaller. It shrank from the size of a huge star to the size of a fist. It smashed the light film and shuttled to the Taichu ancient Hall of Ye Yang before it became larger again. "Empty bead?!" "It is said that it can devour chaos infinitely, and it can also devour the chaos treasure of chaos gods and Demons..." The three chaotic demons were shocked. Chapter 842 "Hit!!" At the command, the phagocytic bead maintained the size of tens of thousands of meters in diameter, stopped growing and rushed forward quickly. Before the three chaotic demons could react, the phagocytic bead had rushed to the light film. "Stop it!!" The three chaotic demons screamed almost at the same time, and a huge force of chaos came madly. There are chaotic gas columns compressed in front and condensed into solid chaotic liquid columns, staggered into a network. There is chaos in the rear, forming a huge whip of chaos, which is wrapped around the empty beads. However, the phagocytic beads suddenly rotate and quickly suck the chaos around them, and the phagocytic beads hum and vibrate. Ye Yang''s incarnation stood on the Taichu ancient hall and quickly followed. "Go back!" A trident, tentacles and a huge palm print bombarded Ye Yang''s Avatar. Ye Yang grabbed his hand and blocked the Taichu ancient hall in front. Bang!!! Many attacks were stopped. The empty bead retreated abruptly, quickly sucked the three artifacts, and then immediately hit them again in front. The light film suddenly bloomed. However, this light film is in the form of a "hollow ball", completely covering a large area of space around, so as to prevent Ye Yang''s will from extending and remotely control the Qi of chaos. This is a totally enclosed shrouding, while the hollow bead is an impact on the point. The treasure of chaos, an artifact that devours attributes, how can it not break this layer of light film. The will shield jointly deployed by a few chaotic gods can not block the chaotic treasure with attack attribute even if it is integrated into chaos. Unless the treasure of chaos falls into the hands of weak demigods and even mortals, it can''t play a role. However, most of the treasure has been restored with complete functions. It contains huge power and is under the negative control of Ye Yang. The power is absolutely amazing. With a loud crash, the light film was forcibly broken. "Condensation!!" The three chaotic gods shot at the same time, and suddenly a huge bubble formed, covering Ye Yang, the Taichu ancient hall and the empty pearl cage. When the empty bead flies forward, the light film also flies forward. When the empty bead flies to the left, the light film also goes to the left. Similar to the situation when more than a dozen divine emperors besieged the Taichu ancient temple. This protective layer moves with empty beads. Ye Yang let the empty bead to the left and he and the Taichu ancient hall to the right, but the light film followed the empty bead. Ye Yang and the Taichu ancient hall couldn''t break the light film at all. The empty bead collided with Ye Yang and the Taichu ancient hall, and the light film turned to Ye Yang as the center. Ye Yang to the left, the light film to the left, Ye Yang to the right, the light film to the right. "It''s not good. If it goes on like this, even if the empty beads and the Taichu ancient hall can break through the light film, but the body can''t rush out, it''s useless. The main spiritual will is condensed in this body. The escape of the noumenon in the Taichu ancient hall is equivalent to temporarily losing a lot of spiritual power, which is no different from the situation of being trapped." Ye Yang''s face was dignified and his mind turned rapidly. Suddenly, let the phagocytic beads expand and become larger, but the "protective layer" of the light film also expands. After the expansion of the light film, the protective force has weakened. However, the will to block the diffusion of Ye Yang can still be done. "Damn!" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. "Young generation, you can''t escape. It''s useless!" the chaotic demon of the fish head said. Ye Yang said, "but in this way, you can no longer suppress the forbidden master. You can''t get the master here." "Oh, are you going to compete with us for patience? Hold on so long and wait for thousands of years. I can afford to wait." said the fish head. Ye Yang''s face sank again. They can''t suppress Ye Yang, and Ye Yang can''t escape. In such a stalemate, you really have to be patient. Ye Yang can''t compare with them. He''s outside. He has a lot to do. Taichu ancient temple wants to accept other gods in and out, and dieyuan... This is a great opportunity, and Ye Yang will not give up. As for letting dieyuan come to help? It''s like a soldier trapped by the enemy on the battlefield. The sword and shield in his hand are not sharp enough. It''s ridiculous to want a laptop as a shield. The real value of dieyuan is not in combat. But let Ye Yang understand the deeper secret of the law. Even if it is raised to look good as a vase, it is much better than taking it here as a burden. "Hehe, give up and be trapped here." the fish said, "it''s no use even if you escape. We''ll record the situation here and publicize it all over the world. When everyone knows that Ye Yang is a God with chaotic law and will be recognized as a member of chaotic gods and demons, even if you return to the universe, you can''t stand on your feet." Ye Yang took a deep breath: "it seems... I can only try." His noumenon stood up and said to GUI, "open the empty beads and allow the noumenon of this Buddha to enter!" Ye Yang''s Noumenon stayed in the Taichu ancient temple. He had a part of consciousness into the spirit of the Taichu ancient temple. At this moment, this part of the spirit also melted into the noumenon, became a part of himself, and then shuttled back and forth into the empty beads. There''s nothing unusual outside. Ye Yang stood on the vast land inside the empty pearl, closed his eyes and spread his will. What ordinary eyes can''t see can be sensed. At this time, the whole empty bead was in full bloom, and the mighty chaos gas gushed out, and the whole bead became gray, emitting a vast ancient and simple atmosphere. "Sure enough... If I give up the control of the Taichu ancient hall temporarily, I can get the recognition of swallowing empty beads. I used to control the Taichu ancient hall, so I can''t melt the second chaos treasure at the same time because I''m not strong enough. "Now, I have completely mastered the secret of the Taichu ancient temple. Even if I temporarily recover the spirit, no one else will control the Taichu ancient temple. "The life and death of the negative is under my control. I want temporary supreme control. It''s easy... To destroy the treasure of chaos with the law of chaos is the way to really give full play to its power." Ye Yang''s mind moved and swallowed the empty beads, quickly blooming a huge suction. Taichu ancient hall stood still, and Ye Yang''s incarnation outside did not move. The power of swallowing empty beads seems to deliberately bypass them. But the surrounding chaos, the will light film created by the three chaotic gods, are actually sucked by this powerful sucking force. Space is compressing in this direction, and a huge space vortex is formed. "What power is this?" "No, the empty ball is not broken, but it can play the power of the real chaos treasure!" The three chaos kings were frightened. Before, I thought there was something wrong with this chaotic treasure, so I didn''t show much strength. Now I suddenly found that Ye Yang didn''t know how to use the power of chaotic law to control the empty pearl. The empty bead itself is almost repaired. Now, the real power of swallowing empty beads erupted, and the powerful suction made them unstable and sucked close one by one. "No!!" "Damn it, get out of here!" They waved the chaotic artifact in their hands and cut into the visible chaotic air column. The air column formed by sucking chaos with phagocytic force was cut by their artifact, and the Tao collapsed. But the suction did not weaken. They flew wildly out. Then the chaos is triggered, compressed into a ball in front and detonated abruptly. The energy compressed and condensed by chaos contains countless law fragments. Some law fragments are pieced together into a long chain of laws, which has the power of corresponding laws. Some law fragments are scattered, but will impact other law chains. Once detonated, not only will the power of law explode, but also the terrorist impact caused by the destruction of the law chain. With this impact, they quickly shot forward and fled. "Damn it, Ye Yang, remember it for me!" Several chaos gods roared, but they all quickly left. Ye Yang sneered: "you are, remember it to me!" I haven''t exposed this holiday yet. I''ll take revenge in the future. But now is not the time. He could sense that there were many coveted eyes in the depths of chaos, which were shocked by the power shown by Ye Yang, so he didn''t come over. If ye Yang is weak and can barely get out of trouble, it is estimated that it is not the three chaotic gods, but 45678. Other old guys will come across billions of light-years to seal him. But now, with such a strong performance, there will be no chaos emperor to come and die. "I didn''t feel a stronger and older guy, maybe I didn''t move, maybe I fell asleep and didn''t recover, maybe I was too far away..." Ye Yang guessed. When the mind moves, Ye Yang''s body flies out and merges with the embodiment of the outside world. At this time, Ye Yang did not directly control the Taichu ancient temple and the empty pearl, but indirectly controlled them so that neither would fall into the hands of any other gods. Ye Yang''s core of consciousness, all the power and will of the noumenon, are all integrated with the avatars here, and all the other avatars outside are closed. The spirit will spread and quickly branded in the void. In an instant, he felt that his body had become very huge, like a huge air mass with a diameter of more than trillion kilometers. "Sure enough... Absolute control!!" The trillion kilometer chaotic gas, all broken law and orderly law chains, and all kinds of energy are under the control of his will. The trillion kilometer chaotic gas seems to have become his body. Moreover, the degree of control over one''s own body is hundreds of millions of times higher than that of mortals, just as gods control every bit of their divine power. A little chaotic gas will suddenly get out of control, but it will be quickly brought into control. However, this is the characteristic of chaos itself, which is caused by the chaos and disorder contained in chaos. However, it is stronger than the previous control over this area. Mental expansion, in an instant, extends to a light year away, and then in an instant, extends to ten light years, a hundred light years, a thousand light years With the passage of time, 12 hours and 24 hours later, Ye Yang''s will expanded to 120000 light-years in diameter and 60000 light-years in radius. At this time, he felt that his spiritual will was already very weak. It can extend in a straight line to a distance of 120000 light-years, but if you want to cover the whole range, you can only cover a range of 1024 light-years at most. However, his spiritual imprint has firmly controlled the area with a diameter of 120000 light-years. Without erasing his spiritual imprint, the chaos in this area is beyond the control of other chaotic gods. The chaos here can be called by Ye Yang at any time. Of course, only the power within a region of 1024 light-years can be completely and absolutely controlled. The larger scope is only indirect control. "So strong... I feel like I have a huge body with a diameter of more than 1000 light-years, which is similar to the huge gaseous body of a sphere. Just one punch is enough to explode a huge galaxy with a diameter of more than 100000 light-years. "Instead of using means such as resonance and vibration, it is directly crushed and exploded. It is not a problem to destroy the strong at the level of the divine emperor between the fingers if it triggers the power of the law of chaos. "Unfortunately, only in this area can it be so powerful, and it can''t be so powerful elsewhere." Seventy two hours later, Ye Yang condensed chaos to form chaotic stars floating in this area. These chaotic stars are actually a kind of "matrix base", which is branded with his will. Surrounding within the range of more than 100000 light-years, it can ensure that the will of other strong people can not call the chaos here. Once the will of strong people invades, Ye Yang will instantly sense it. Ye Yang can resist it without even taking a hand. "The empty pearl is fixed here. As a magic weapon, whoever dares to come will destroy him." Phagocytic beads constantly absorb chaos, which is easier to recover and become stronger here than in the universe. The gods under Ye Yang''s command always maintain order in the Taichu ancient temple. The gods can be transmitted from the outside, but they can''t see the situation outside the Taichu ancient temple. In this way, for about 100 hours, Ye Yang''s body finally condensed back into the ancient Hall of the Taichu. "This chaotic area will be my absolute field in the future! "The rules here, the chaos here, only listen to my will, my will is supreme here. "In other places beyond this hundred thousand light-years, I can also project the will, call the chaos there, form a projection avatar, or transmit chaos. It is just not as good as chaos in the absolute field. "Here, powerful law masters can''t act recklessly. Here, even other chaotic gods can''t interfere." Ye Yang has an intuition that as his will becomes stronger, this field will continue to expand in the future. He can even control this field to collide with the fields of other chaotic gods. As long as this field is not destroyed, Ye Yang''s power in the chaotic world will not be weakened, his divine power will not be weakened, and no matter how, he can not fall below the level of the chaotic divine emperor. Even if the divine soul is damaged, his power will not decline, his will will will weaken at most, his combat power will decline, but his life level will not decline. "No wonder those guys will come to suppress me. They will not allow the emergence of new equal people. Moreover, there is no real conflict of interest now, but there will be a great conflict of interest in the future, and they will be their great enemies." Ye Yang has a clear understanding in his heart. When his cultivation is stronger, it will certainly threaten the power of other chaotic gods. Therefore, if necessary, they will not promote Ye Yang smoothly, and Ye Yang will not want other chaotic gods to ascend. If a new chaotic emperor is to appear, Ye Yang will also stop it and weaken his power. Weakened, it''s hard to get promoted again. "Other chaotic gods have not improved much for hundreds of millions of years, but I am different. There is a rising period. There is a big opportunity in the universe." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The Taichu ancient hall moved back to the universe and stayed at the edge of the universe, but it was still covered with a faint chaotic cage. "By the way, those chaotic gods are expected to spread ''rumors'' and let the gods in the world know that I have mastered the law of chaos and become a chaotic God. This is not good for me. I must deal with it first, and then study dieyuan... Now let an avatar guard her and focus on finding a way to solve the'' rumors''..." Chapter 843 There are many ways to solve rumors. The most correct way is to dispel ~ ~ ballads. Unfortunately, Ye Yang doesn''t want to use this method. Because this method is too passive. Once people suspect that Ye Yang has the law of chaos and has become a member of the chaotic God and devil, it is difficult to wash white. Don''t say that he is really a chaotic God. Even if he is not, no matter how he washes and uses divinity of prophecy to prove it, there will be gods who don''t believe this fact and just want to believe their own speculation. What''s more, Ye Yang himself is the real chaos emperor? Therefore, only other methods can be used. The most direct is to solve the rumor. Catch them and kill them before they spread rumors. This is something Ye Yang can''t do. The current strength is not enough to catch and kill several chaotic demons at the level of emperor. It is difficult for them to erase Ye Yang. On the contrary, it is also very difficult for Ye Yang to erase them. Unless those three guys foolishly run out of chaos and enter the universe, they can use the power of various laws full of order to suppress them and slowly erase them. However, as long as their bodies are hidden in chaos, only avatars enter the universe. As long as chaos does not die out, their noumenon will not die out, even if the incarnation is destroyed many times. "After thinking about it, it''s better to start first. "Mortals and gods are always used to" preconceived ". I pass all kinds of information and rumors before these chaotic demons. After that, even if someone hears similar information again, he will doubt it." The three chaotic demons, born in chaos, are more strongly rejected by the universe than Ye Yang. Ye Yang was born in this universe, and has accumulated Qi in the Taichu ancient temple, and has never broken the rules of the universe too much. Therefore, the rejection of the universe is not too strong. Ye Yang can freely project consciousness and control the vast majority of chaos in the universe. No matter where the chaos is, it may be condensed by his consciousness and form an avatar. This is a great advantage. The three chaotic demons can''t do this. But they can send several avatars to break through the chaos and break into the universe. Although their cultivation will be weakened and severely suppressed, they can log in to the "cosmic adventure", create game characters, blend into the player group, and then wantonly spread Ye Yang''s bad words. Spreading rumors and bad words does not require too high cultivation. Cultivation is weak and may not be valued, but if it is spread more, more people will believe. But it takes time. Ye Yang now wants to make a time difference and get ahead of them. So But for a moment, Ye Yang''s consciousness was projected everywhere in the universe, in chaos, gradually condensing the figure of Ye Yang''s incarnation. Then, one by one, the avatars fly outward. Before long, all kinds of videos, rumors and information were spread. It is said that the leader of the holy night palace is a chaotic demon. It is precisely because of this that he can be recognized by the holy night palace, the treasure of chaos. The origin of the holy night palace is the same as that of the archaic temple and the empty pearl. The archaic temple and the empty pearl were found in the Lost Galaxy. The holy night palace, however, escaped into chaos a long time ago. Until recently, the power of the holy night palace opened this mysterious treasure into the Lost Galaxy. "It can be seen from this that the people in the holy night Palace are likely to enter the chaos, find the holy night palace in the chaos, and get recognition. However, if the gods who enter the chaos stay in the chaos for a long time, if they are not eroded, swallowed and destroyed, they will gradually transform their characteristics and become a member of the chaotic gods. In this way, the master of the holy night palace becomes a chaotic demon. Even his palm The law of chaos is controlled. "Recently, the chaos in the universe is controlled by the holy night palace behind the scenes. "They laid out in the dark a long time ago and secretly controlled some gods who separated the noumenon from the incarnation. Their actions and ambitions have long been exposed. This time, it is not impossible to secretly control the cosmic chaos. It is just to repeat what they have done." This is a rumor about the holy night palace. Next, the God of cause and effect. The God of cause and effect escapes into chaos and has the power of the law of chaos. The so-called law of cause and effect is just his surface disguise. There are also rumors that the eastern Ming God King of the eastern pole God alliance is one of the chaotic gods and demons. Some people suspected that he was in secret contact with chaotic gods and demons. Some people suspected that many gods and emperors who had besieged the ancient temple of Taichu had joined hands with chaotic gods and demons. It was certain that they joined hands with the God of cause and effect, but it was a secret to join hands with chaotic gods and demons. In addition, there is a heavy rumor that Wanyuan devil himself is a chaotic God and controls the law of chaos. Recently, there is a strange incarnation of God who can control the power of chaos and make trouble everywhere, that is the incarnation of Wanyuan devil. "Why can Wanyuan demon emperor control many abyssal regions and abyssal worlds? In the era when neither the divine emperor nor the divine emperor was born, Wanyuan demon emperor has always been exposed to the eyes of the gods. Moreover, his power has been suppressed and rejected by the universe, which proves that Wanyuan demon emperor is a chaotic demon... A chaotic demon emperor. The so-called Wanyuan demon emperor is just a false name." "What''s the difference between Wanyuan demon emperor and chaos demon emperor? The abyss contains boundless chaos, which is also swallowing the universe. Chaos is also eroding the universe. The two are different, but extremely similar. Wanyuan demon emperor is also chaos demon emperor or chaos God Emperor. It''s too normal." In addition, there are claims that a certain God controls what kind of variation law, and a certain God is the embodiment of the law of chaos and the master of chaos. So and so God is the master of destruction, fighting against the master of light and the master of darkness. It is also said that Ye Yang actually mastered the law of immunity. It can be immune to the damage of many laws, so it has been recognized by the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang may actually be the embodiment of the rule of immunity Wait, all kinds of rumors. Some flowed into the archaic temple, and some were rumored outside. During this time, the universe is in chaos and there are too many rumors and information. Therefore, not every rumor will be carefully distinguished by gods and calculated by divinity. Even if it is a deduction, it may not be successful. Many strong people can''t calculate it directly. For example, those who are strong at the level of emperor are difficult to calculate. Even, many divine kings are difficult to calculate. In addition, there are a large number of jade pendants composed of "multi God Emperor breath". A sub artifact contains a variety of God Emperor breath, which is enough to cover up many calculations. This makes the gods doubt all kinds of rumors in the universe. Unless it is related to yourself, you will find a way to distinguish it carefully. Otherwise, it will only be regarded as an interesting topic and listen to it casually. It''s like listening to a little story after dinner. "It''s interesting to see that they still make my rumors?" Ye Yang sneered. There are too many people who want to calculate Ye Yang. With the obstruction of the archaic temple and the energy pool inside, Ye Yang''s affairs are difficult to calculate. Therefore, he is not afraid of the divinity of the prophecy system to calculate his strength. After Ye Yang spread a lot of rumors, he waited quietly. A few days later, news came. "It is said that his majesty Ye Yang is a chaotic emperor?" "What?" "A strong man confirmed that his majesty Ye Yang had the law of chaos and became a chaotic God." "Are you kidding?" Many gods don''t believe it. "If your majesty Ye Yang accidentally acquired the knowledge of the law of chaos, I believe it a little. After all, the ancient temple of Taichu is all inclusive, and your majesty Ye Yang has a lot of magic power crystals, so it''s not surprising that you can buy some news. But if your majesty Ye Yang is already the emperor of chaos... Hehe, I don''t believe it. When you hear this, you know that the news is a lie." "That''s right. Although your majesty Ye Yang is powerful, he just relies on the Taichu ancient temple and other foreign objects. In terms of his cultivation, he can''t reach the realm of the divine emperor. The realm of the divine emperor can''t be pushed up by the crystallization of divine power." "If you say that your majesty Ye Yang has suddenly become a mutant God, it is a little possible, but it can only be confirmed by a strange image in the Taichu ancient temple. But you have to say that your majesty Ye Yang''s cultivation has reached the divine Emperor... Ha ha." "Even with more resources and more divine power crystallization, you can only push a new God to the realm of divine respect. How long has it been since your majesty Ye Yang was promoted to a God? It''s no secret. He was a new God a few years ago, not to the realm of a general. Now you say he is already a divine emperor?" The gods do not believe. Some gods suspect that Ye Yang has not reached the level of divine respect. However, some gods boldly speculated that if ye Yang had a lot of resources and was willing to waste them, it was possible to forcibly pile up his accomplishments to the level of God, but it would consume a lot and affect the foundation and future development. "If you want to break through the level of divine respect to the divine king, it is not enough to rely on resources alone, and it is not enough to rely on a variety of rules." "Some mortals get the favor of the law of variation, and the infinite law resources in the universe are only enough to fight against the God general, or even stronger. Most of them are less than that. Some demigods get the blessing of the power of the law of variation, but their combat power is comparable to that of the God King. The God of fog is an ordinary God, and the blessing of the power of the law of variation is slightly stronger than that of the ordinary God Emperor The ancient god of Dian is the level of a powerful God Emperor in ancient times. No matter how many resources your majesty Ye Yang gets, it can''t be compared with the care of a powerful law... " Once the gods talk about Ye Yang''s identity as the "chaotic emperor", they all say so. "Interesting... It seems that I have been hiding my strength to make the gods think that my strength is only through the ancient temple, which is useful. "Even if I have been exposed to be no less powerful than the divine king, there is a startling sight, and there are traces of the power of swallowing empty beads and Taichu ancient hall. Therefore, it will still make people think that I only have such strength with the help of chaos treasure. No one knows that my real cultivation has reached the level of the divine emperor. "Well, that''s good... Good low-key." Ye Yang smiled. This "rumor" crisis was successfully overcome. However, it consumes a lot of divine power crystals. Ye Yang''s "rumor" needs resources to disguise his identity. This is just a small head. The real big head was the war with the three chaotic gods and demons. At that time, it was necessary to disguise all kinds of light and power fluctuations. The gods in the Taichu ancient hall were deceived. They didn''t know the outside scenery of the Taichu ancient hall, which consumed a lot of money. It is very difficult to deceive the gods in the archaic temple one by one, but it is less difficult to isolate the internal and external induction or misleading of the archaic temple only with divine power. With the function of the ancient temple itself, it can be achieved by consuming a lot of divine power crystallization. "That''s all for now." The other side Another incarnation of Ye Yang has already merged with dieyuan. A few days ago, when other avatars were spreading rumors, one of them had rushed to meet. Dieyuan was surprised by his improvement in cultivation. But I didn''t say much. Ye Yang is the emperor of chaos and can easily mobilize chaos. A lot of chaos is shrouded around. In the middle is a chaotic star domain, and then inside is the place where dieyuan and Ye Yang stay. This can completely avoid being discovered by other gods. Unless several divine emperors join forces to break in, or the power of the divine emperor war explodes this chaos, or the rule masters rush in, it is impossible to see the situation here. Ye Yang makes dieyuan return to its original shape, which is lovely with two butterfly wings. His incarnation was there to observe and study for several days, and he was quite fruitful and touched. "The essence of the rule of law...... well, I got a lot of information and clues. However, I observed the body of dieyuan and listed hundreds of millions of possibilities according to the information. "Most of these information are false and useless. Next, we should constantly eliminate the errors, and finally we can know the truth and the secret of the rule of law. "However, this is a big project. It will take a long time to observe and study slowly, and it also needs the cooperation of the internal world and a large number of computers in the kingdom of God. "In addition, when I become the emperor of chaos, I suddenly make mistakes in predicting the organic rate of all kinds of things. But sometimes I will ''use the wrong method but accidentally get a normal answer''. This kind of information of ''chaotic touch'' is not conducive to my analysis of the essence of ''rule domination''." After pondering for a long time, Ye Yang made a major decision. Hearing his request, dieyuan couldn''t help but stare: "what are you talking about? Do you want to be attached to me?" Ye Yang nodded: "yes, I want to temporarily place my consciousness on you and control your body instead of your consciousness... From this, we can judge which of your secrets are spiritual effects and which are material and energy effects. "Then we will analyze which of the spiritual effects is controlled by your main consciousness and which is affected by your subconscious mind. For the material effects, which are the law, power and energy, and which are the conventional substances..." Dieyuan''s face turned red and shook his head hurriedly: "no, no, this can''t!" "Why not?" Ye Yang asked. Dieyuan cheeked. Being possessed by Ye Yang''s consciousness is equivalent to her secrets. Most of them are open to Ye Yang. As long as his knowledge and wisdom reach the corresponding level, he can know all her secrets, including some secrets that are not for external humanity. Moreover, this process of attachment will make the two sides have partial consciousness fusion. It is a process of spiritual fusion and intersection. The degree of intimacy is closer than the body junction. Even if it is only partial consciousness fusion, she feels embarrassed. "Don''t forget the oath you promised before... If you don''t want to wake up and temporarily attach my consciousness, you can take the initiative to coma, but you should pay attention not to let your power get out of control and don''t let your law power explode in chaos." Ye Yang said. Dieyuan bit his lower lip and hesitated for a long time. Chapter 844 Although she hesitated, she had expected that she had to agree to it. I have made a God''s oath. As long as Ye Yang has a legitimate reason to cooperate with her, even if it''s embarrassing, it''s not a deliberate humiliation. Moreover, who makes her strength the most scum of the known rules? Even if you want to fight against your oath, you can''t beat Ye Yang. Not to mention Ye Yang''s breakthrough. However, as early as before she swore, she was mentally prepared. At this time, she just panicked a little for a while, so she gritted her teeth and nodded and promised: "come on." A huge force broke out on the body, and the surrounding void was distorted. You could vaguely see the virtual shadows of countless butterfly women flying. The gods, who are not trained by the power of faith, actually have countless butterfly women''s beliefs surging around. Far away, the will of many creatures in the starry sky and the will of heaven and earth of stars converge here. Ye Yang was speechless. Dieyuan stared at him for a while, then his face turned red, took a deep breath, calmed down, and his scattered strength converged: "I''m sorry, I''m too nervous." "I understand... Let your mind be empty as much as possible. Otherwise, once your will condenses and repels, my spiritual will will be forcibly excluded from you, and there will be automatic counterattack due to impact, which is not good for you and me." Ye Yang solemnly reminded. Attachment''s biggest worry is that the other party''s will is too strong and firm. Powerful spiritual beings may have problems if they want to be attached to an ordinary person. What''s more, Ye Yang is now attached to a law master? The domination of law itself is the embodiment of the will of law and the embodiment of the will of law. The so-called body is just the carrier of the energy of the will agglutinating the void. On the strength of spirit, dieyuan is more powerful than Ye Yang. However, she is strong in spirit and weak in will. Spirit is "quantity" and will is "quality". Strong spirit and weak will are as vast as an ocean. They can annihilate many creatures, destroy large boats and ships, and devour islands, but they can''t stop diving warships made of fine steel and hard iron from entering and leaving the ocean. If it is a weak and firm will, it can be broken like wood, stone, iron and steel. But even strong pieces of iron and steel will be flattened in the depths of the sea. But if the spirit is strong and the will is like steel, the vast spirit of the ocean is as strong as steel, even if her combat power in other aspects is weak, she can crush the former sword God King only by her spiritual will, and Ye Yang dare not say to defeat her before she is promoted and broken through. Now, although we have made a breakthrough, we still need her to cooperate if we want to attach it to her. Ye Yang himself must empty all distractions and empty his mind. There can be no Qinian or crooked thinking, otherwise it will touch her resistance, and Ye Yang''s spiritual will will conflict with her, and both will be injured. "Fortunately, I have a firm and strong will and can restrain miscellaneous thoughts. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to find a way for the noumenon to enter the ''sage state'', and this incarnation can be calm." Ye Yang turned his mind. The butterfly source had closed his eyes for a while and then slowly opened them. The eyes are clear, the mood is calm, and there is no impurity in the eyes. Ye Yang said in his heart, "indeed, he is the master of the law of the butterfly family... His mind and will are pure and natural, and it is easy to enter the ethereal world." In this state, if any living creature nearby has evil thoughts, she will perceive them. Ye Yang''s mind was calm, and he turned into a chaotic breath. All the material and energy of this incarnation are scattered, but a spiritual will is attached to dieyuan. Her eyes grew dim. Ye Yang''s heart moved slightly, and his spiritual will gradually shifted towards this side, and temporarily cut off the induction of other incarnations. Then, I felt that there were two huge wings on my back. In the vast void of the universe, there is a force that cannot be explained and unknown. It flows from the void and from two huge soft wings into the body. Feel your body, as if you have become a butterfly source, a butterfly woman. It feels wonderful. After a little adaptation, consciousness coagulates in the body. Perceived internalization, and then gradually spread. "It''s wonderful... When I stay in chaos with the chaos emperor level ontology, I feel a little similar "At that time, being in chaos, the will was branded on the void, creating an absolute field, a chaotic field void completely controlled by me, where all chaotic particles were like hands and fingers. "Follow your words? No, not your words, but your thoughts!! "When an idea arises, the surrounding chaos will move with my will. What I want can almost be realized. It is almost ''what I want'', and there is a small gap from ''what I want''. "This is what I can do when I reach the level of chaos emperor and stay in the absolute field. Or I can do it when I stay in a small area of the kingdom of God that completely belongs to my divine power. "At present, the level of chaos God is far away from chaos outside the absolute field. Although it can also be controlled, it can never achieve the degree of" following the law of thought and action "and" achieving what you want ". "And dieyuan''s body... Has a similar instinct. It doesn''t need her will control at all. This body alone contains the mystery of the road and the supreme power of some law! "This body is shaped and created according to the power of the law she has mastered. It is the body most suitable for the law of butterfly road. Therefore, without the blessing of will, it can be favored by the law of butterfly road. Every move can resonate with the law of butterfly road..." Thinking of this, Ye Yang vaguely understood that his own noumenon should be shaped in the future, so that he can resonate with chaos, but at the same time, he should not violate his original heart, and have both. The body of dieyuan not only resonates with the law of diedao, but also has something to do with her yearning for good things in her heart and her love for the butterfly female family. Both her mind, will and body are in perfect agreement with that law. "Is this the rule?" She didn''t explore her mental problems, just focus on this body. Ye Yang''s perception touched a little and let dieyuan release a little spiritual assistance. Her mental wave spread and extended, and Ye Yang''s induction also spread and extended. It was soon sensed. In the vast universe, the weak will of butterfly creatures that eat honey can be vaguely sensed here. It can focus on sensing any butterfly creature, including some butterfly women and butterfly elves scattered all over the universe who are still far away, as well as all kinds of ordinary butterflies and spirit butterflies who have not given birth to wisdom. Even some energetic life sutras composed of pure energy, such as light butterflies, fire butterflies, wind butterflies, etc., can be perceived. Even if you move your mind, you can make those creatures obey orders. It''s not a forcible command, but a subconscious influence on those creatures. The weaker the intelligence, the easier it is to interfere directly. Those with strong intelligence and high IQ and calm mind will respond more slowly. For example, they have been affected and subconsciously accept the influence here, but their brains will think and come up with an idea of "reasonable explanation" for their behavior, and then they will do it. However, there is no problem in controlling all butterfly life. Moreover, there is an intuition that if the butterfly life is not extinct, the butterfly source will not be completely extinct... But its power will be weakened. If the butterfly law is strong, she will be strong. If the butterfly law is weak, she will be weak. The overall will of the butterfly nationality is firm, and has "racial consciousness" and "racial concept". At the same time, it requires a strong "racial concept" to ensure her strong spiritual will. Just like human beings, if the national thought and national concept are firm and strong, the country will help each other and the country will be strong. On the contrary, if everyone is for himself, the national concept is weak and the national concept is weak, the country will not help each other. It is just a loose sand and the country will become weak. The consciousness of each diezu is equivalent to the spiritual particles of dieyuan. If they love, help and unite with each other, dieyuan''s will will will be the same. If they are loose and free, they will not help each other, or they can play together and can''t face danger and disaster together, the fetter of their will will will be weak, and dieyuan''s will will will will be weak. "No wonder the master of the butterfly source law is so weak..." Ye Yang flashed a wisp of enlightenment. And we clearly know that once the butterflies in the universe become extinct, the butterfly way will no longer exist, and the power of this law will no longer exist, and the butterfly source will be destroyed. Even if a new butterfly life is born in the future, it will take a long time to slowly produce a new Butterfly way law. Even if a new law dominates, it will no longer be the current butterfly source. Dieyuan is not only the embodiment of the spiritual will of the butterfly family, but also the embodiment of the civilization and culture of the butterfly family, and the embodiment of the high wisdom butterfly women. Just like the "law of man ~ ~ Tao", if the human race in the universe is extinct, this law will no longer exist. When life in the universe disappears, the law of courage, the law of fear, the law of justice, the law of death, and so on, these laws will also disappear. Only the way and the source are immortal together with the universe. The law, at least the law after tomorrow, can''t do it. Innate laws, such as the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of fire, and so on, are immortal. Even if the cosmic Avenue is suppressed, these laws will not be destroyed. Compared with the law of the day after tomorrow, it is completely different. Ye Yang''s chaotic law is also powerful. If the universe does not die, this law will not die. However, it does not mean that Ye Yang is truly immortal, because his divine soul can be immortal, it will encounter too strong impact, but it will erase consciousness, memory, thoughts and emotions, which is equivalent to the formatting of computer hard disk. Unless his strength is raised to the level dominated by the chaotic law, as long as the chaotic law does not die, his will will will never die and will last forever. But at that time, he will also be affected by the chaotic law, and his thinking may become a little confused and people may become more funny. Now the symptoms are not obvious, indicating that he has not been fully integrated into the life law, Emperor Ye Yang There is no real immortality. "The road ahead is a little clear... But why is she not a ''race God'', but a law master? For example, the ''beast God'', ''Dragon God'', ''Phoenix God'', ''dwarf God'', ''spirit God'', are all just a race God, not a law master. "Race God, as long as this race is immortal and no other new race gods emerge, this race God will not fall. Even if it falls, it can rise again. If the core of consciousness is erased, it can rise again. But if the race he cares for is destroyed, or other gods occupy his throne and kill him, he will perish. "The master of law is also similar. If the race is immortal, it will not die. Even if it falls, it can be resurrected. And it doesn''t take long. The difference is that this person can''t be replaced. This person won''t be robbed like the clergy. "In addition, the biggest difference... Is the difference in the level of life! "No matter how weak dieyuan is, even if it can''t compare with the ordinary divine emperor, the essence of life is beyond the ordinary divine emperor. It is the same level of life as the strong masters of light, darkness and space. "What is the difference between the two?" Ye Yang thinks that one is the "butterfly way" and "the way of the butterfly family", which is similar to the law of "human ~ ~ way". In the universe, there are many more beasts than butterflies, but he hasn''t heard of the "way of the beast". Mentioning the "beast ~ way" will make people think it is the way of the beast. "Is it related to civilization? Or what?" It''s just a sense of civilization. It doesn''t make sense. There must be other special places. Ye Yang''s spirit spreads out and communicates with the butterfly law. But he found that unless dieyuan gave him permission, once he broke away from the state of "attachment", Ye Yang could no longer control any diedao law, and all his current feelings were useless. This is an amazing discovery. According to this discovery, it is speculated that if the master of light prohibits Ye Yang from using the law of light, Ye Yang cannot use the power of any law of light. Similarly, if any other God in the universe is prohibited from using the law of light, even if the light perception of other gods is so powerful, it cannot use the power of the law of light at all. At most, we can only follow the law of light to attract the energy of some light elements, but the level of this power is too low. Other laws may have similar authority. "Awesome... I have discovered another secret of the master of law. Well, if I become the master of chaos, can I prohibit all other chaotic gods and demons from using chaotic law? Can I even make chaotic forces repel them?" Think carefully and fear deeply. The struggle between chaotic gods and demons is doomed to be tragic. In the universe, there is no law power dominated by law, and the gods will compete with each other. The two gods have the same destiny law, which is not to support and help each other, but a mortal enemy. The hostility between them is many times stronger than that of their "peers" in business. They are natural enemies. Unless there is a corresponding law master and distinguish between the higher and the lower, it is difficult to coexist. "Interesting... The dispute over laws, the dispute over roads, and the dispute over domination..." Ye Yang understood the so-called butterfly law and soon became not interested. There were too many useless things that could not be integrated with other laws. The key is how dieyuan controls this Law and becomes the master. Conscious and introverted, the structure, combination and sorting of every energy particle in dieyuan''s body, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, are carefully recorded. A large amount of data is accumulated and a large amount of information is collected, forming a very, very large amount of information. Wait for it to be calculated slowly, eliminated slowly and sorted out slowly. At this time, Ye Yang suddenly felt a burst of mental fatigue. The information read is too complicated. Many useful, useless and repeated information are collected, and the spiritual will of the magnificent level cannot be supported. At this moment, all kinds of guard thoughts in my heart completely dissipated and completely emptied. When my mind is empty, I vaguely feel that there is a very close spiritual body near me. The two are crowded in a sea space. The sea is vast, but both spiritual consciousness are strong. The two senses are unprepared and can easily approach and touch each other. But with one touch, all kinds of memories, all kinds of thoughts, all kinds of secret information are transmitted from dieyuan''s consciousness. Spiritual communication, part of Ye Yang''s spiritual power surged over and transformed into dieyuan''s spirit, part of her spirit flowed over and became Ye Yang''s spiritual power. Some of Ye Yang''s memory fragments also moved over. Her figure was actually branded in the spiritual depth here. There was a feeling of closeness in his heart, as if he had known each other for countless years. A wisp of beautiful thoughts surged and his mind rippled, and an indescribable comfortable feeling emerged from the depths of his heart. This feeling was very strong, which made him and dieyuan lose their mind in an instant, as if the two spirits and consciousness would be completely integrated in the next moment, as if they were inseparable in the next moment Each other. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s mind was shocked, and the whole consciousness was separated from dieyuan. The chaos gathered nearby, and the avatar condensed again. Ye Yang gasped, and the breath of the chaotic body was turbulent and restless. Dieyuan has a pretty face, Fei Fei, hands covering his chest, and a strong sense of shame on his face. A huge wave of power is constantly emerging from him. After a long time, the two people barely settled down and stabilized. "Just now..." Chapter 845 Ye Yang is about to speak. The butterfly source also made a sound at this time: "just now..." Both stopped. Dieyuan''s pretty face was crimson, and her heart pounded again. Ye Yang smiled and said, "how did you feel just now?" "Hum." "It''s wonderful. I feel pretty good... Shall we try again?" Ye Yang said. Die yuan blushed and said, "you can''t think about it!" Ye Yang smiled. In fact, his spirit has been impacted and has not recovered yet. Now it is impossible for him to attach himself to the body or directly interact with God and soul. But seeing the master of dieyuan''s law, such a great beauty, so ashamed and angry, he couldn''t help thinking like a prank. "I don''t know who promised to serve me well before," he said "You... You!!" dieyuan stared at her and was at a loss. "Also, make a god sworn contract. No matter what I want to do, I can..." "You... God, God swore clearly that you must not deliberately humiliate me." "What is humiliation? You must have felt very comfortable just now. I can share your feelings at the moment of contact. It''s called mutual joy. It''s natural..." Ye Yang said. Dieyuan bit his lower lip without humming. "Or... Continue?" Ye Yang asked with a smile. Reach out to hold hands. Butterfly yuan was startled and hurriedly retreated: "wait, wait, you..." After a panic, he took a deep breath: "you, you have to give me time. I have to be mentally prepared." Ye Yang was a little surprised. She really agreed. But... It seems good to have one more God imperial concubine at the master level of law. However, the cause and effect on her is not light. Whether to turn her into his divine concubine needs to be considered. Also, Ji Yan is also a problem. With a smile on his face, Ye Yang quickly turned his mind. Just as I was about to speak, I suddenly felt a very strong sharp sword coming from afar. The killing is fierce. "Bad!!" With a jump in his heart, Ye Yang quickly rushed to dieyuan, pulled her aside and let her hide behind him. Then he turned around and saw that far away, a sword full of upright breath ran through the void. Across billions of light-years, you can see that sword light across space. Ye Yang was stunned. Just subconsciously thought of the "sword God King", thought that the guy had some sinister backhand, suddenly came out and secretly attacked dieyuan. If you are not prepared and face the full attack of the sword God King, dieyuan''s situation is very dangerous. But ye Yang is enough to stop it. Even if there is an accident, it is just the problem of this avatar. With his magnificent cultivation, even if the sword God King comes with an artifact of the ancient emperor, it is impossible to hurt him. That''s why we protect dieyuan like this. This made dieyuan''s heart tremble... There was a trace of sweetness on her red face. It was obviously a little misunderstood. Ye Yang''s attention was completely attracted by the sword light. "What''s the meaning of the sword? The attack can make me feel a threat across billions of light years!" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Is it the variation of Kendo law? This is the law of the day after tomorrow. Thinking Dieyuan quietly approached Ye Yang''s back, looked into the distance through his shoulder and said, "it seems to be a treasure of chaos." "Chaos treasure?" "Well, except for the powerful gods who master the power of the law of variation, or the powerful law masters, it is impossible to have such a huge and fierce sword intention. Even if the God Emperor level exists, it is impossible. If you are right, you can see the sword light no matter where you stand in the universe, as long as you are not blocked by too thick dark matter and chaos "Sword meaning," said the butterfly source. "Chaos treasure..." Ye Yang''s mind moved. An avatar gathered in the distance and rushed over there. Suddenly turned his head and said, "do you know my identity?" "HMM." dieyuan nodded. Even if he made a vow to follow Ye Yang, he still didn''t know ye Yang''s real identity. But even if you don''t know your identity, God''s oath restraint also has an effect. As the master of the law, her perception also let her know that taking refuge in Ye Yang is not a bad choice. This perception is a hunch. For example, when ye Yang was a mortal, he had a "whim", when he was a demigod, he had a "divine perception", when he was a God, he had the power of fate and divination. The strength of this butterfly source is insufficient, but the essence of life is that the law dominates the level, and the hunch ability is more powerful. However, gods with insufficient strength have stronger life-saving ability and the ability to predict danger. Just as weak wild animals are often more likely to predict danger than powerful animals. This butterfly source is not good at danger, but intuition and hunch are stronger than many rules. Otherwise, it is impossible to make a God''s oath to follow Ye Yang. I''ve been trying to get away. Even if I can''t slip away, I want to try. However, the previous unexpected soul touch was still in the special case of attachment. The mood of both sides was ethereal, which was equivalent to completely opening up their mind. At that time, they obtained part of each other''s memory fragments. The memory of too secret core is still unavailable, but some memory fragments on the surface are enough for her to confirm Ye Yang''s identity. "Now the universe is too dangerous. Are you going to follow me into chaos, or follow me into the Taichu ancient temple, or continue to stay outside?" Ye Yang asked. Dieyuan thought and said, "how do you think it''s safer?" "For the time being, enter the ancient temple of Taichu first." Ye Yang said. If necessary, let her enter Ye Yang''s Kingdom, better. However, Ye Yang''s kingdom can''t hold her at all now. The forces surge with each other. A strong impact will hurt both sides and weaken their strength. Moreover, Ye Yang has not studied many of her secrets. Ye Yang has not really figured out how to enter the dominant level. It is impossible to study her noumenon in the Taichu ancient temple. It is not safe in chaos, and the absolute field of chaos will conflict with her power like the kingdom of God. Can only find a safe place in the universe. "The body is secret. Don''t expose your identity. You should stay at the designated place of the Taichu ancient temple. The avatar can go out. You can come out after a while." It''s not too late for hou to play tricks like hiding Jiao in a golden house when he finds out the real secret of the rule. Moreover, Ye Yang has a strong intuition that this butterfly source has very strong potential. Just not good at using it. How is it possible to waste firewood to such an extent? There must be a way to develop her combat effectiveness. ¡­¡­ Then, the body of dieyuan converged, the butterfly wings gathered back, and the body became the image of a woman in light green gauze, shrouded in a hazy light, shuttling through the void to the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang''s Avatar has gone one step to the Lost Galaxy. "What a surprise... The third treasure of chaos appears in the Lost Galaxy?!" "A Taichu ancient temple, an empty Pearl... I thought there would only be other ancient artifacts or fragments of ancient artifacts, but I didn''t expect... There would be a third treasure of chaos!" "What kind of treasure is this sword?" "I don''t know, but the artifact of this level must be the treasure level of chaos." "There shouldn''t be many sword shaped artifacts born in chaos?" "But what if this is the acquired artifact evolution, and the strength reaches the congenital level and reaches the chaotic treasure level? After all, there is no sword before the birth of creatures." "Nonsense, there is also a sword in chaos. Chaos gave birth to many things that only appear in later generations. It is said that it captures the virtual shadow of time, and then the chaotic force condenses the things of later generations. Therefore, there are clock shaped chaotic treasures, ancient hall shaped chaotic treasures, and sword shaped chaotic treasures. If it is not to capture the virtual shadow of time in later generations, how can chaos be born in chaos Give birth to these buildings and appliances obviously created by living creatures? These acquired things are not included in the innate laws... " As Ye Yang approached, he heard some gods talking and communicating. However, the topic was soon skewed. Many avatars of gods are mostly avatars of game characters of "cosmic adventure", which are scattered. The strength of these incarnations is not strong enough. What is really powerful is the incarnation and noumenon condensed by the gods themselves. Those easily exposed avatars and noumena are hidden in the dark. Only the avatars of the game characters communicate. Scattered and scattered, the exchange of gods and ideas is easy to be intercepted by other gods. Obviously, it''s just the voice of God, but ye Yang sounds like a mortal standing in the middle of the square and hearing someone talking and shouting in the distance. As long as you listen carefully, you can easily hear it clearly. At this moment, I turned to look at the Lost Galaxy and found a very frightening scene. Several strong men suspected of being the emperor of God are besieging a god 800 light-years away near the holy night palace. The God held a long sword in his hand. The sword Qi condensed and extended to the length of hundreds of light-years. However, the light emitted is enough to cave tens of thousands of light-years away. Only powerful bodies, such as some massive stars, some black holes and neutron stars, white dwarfs, will not be cut open by sword light. However, the long sword was waved by the gods. If it was swept by the sword gas, stars, black holes and neutron stars would be cut in half as easily. Within a radius of more than 600 light-years and a diameter of more than 1000 light-years, all celestial bodies and planets were chopped and exploded. "Kill!!" The sword in the God''s hand burst, and countless small celestial bodies exploded. With a sword, the holy night palace was shocked and flew out thousands of light-years away. With another sweep of the sword, several nearby divine emperors were forced back one after another, and no one dared to take their lead. The God waved his sword and chased several divine emperors. "That guy... Why does he look so familiar?" Ye Yang was shocked. Because the sword holder''s breath and spiritual power fluctuate, which is too similar to the previous sword God King. I almost thought it was the back hand of the sword God King, such as another avatar and so on. But on closer inspection, it is only extremely similar. He is a divine king who has been trained by mortals all the way and is good at kendo. The cultivation may be a little weaker than the previous sword God King, but the strength is much stronger than the previous sword God King. It is estimated that holding this chaotic divine sword will greatly increase his own combat power. Even without the sword spirit of the divine sword, but the power of the divine sword, his fist is enough to shake the ordinary divine emperor. With the benefit of the divine sword, the power of the law of terror contained in the sword spirit can cut and fly the holy night palace, which is also a treasure of chaos, and can also force back several divine emperors and pursue and kill them. Ye Yang saw that there was a fuzzy image in the void. There, once a divine emperor was beheaded, leaving a large mass of divine blood and body fragments. However, the emperor did not fall and took the body away smoothly. Now a lot of light and images are left. Ye Yang can see what happened before. In addition, in the void, there are some blood of the emperor, broken bones of the emperor, and a huge white hole. It was the head of a divine emperor. This skull is constantly emitting white light and less colorful light. The power of various laws forms light practice, which surrounds and does not disperse for a long time. The void is twisted, forming a special relic. Ordinary gods dare not approach. It is not even clear whether the emperor really fell completely. "Unexpectedly, a divine emperor was beheaded... It is worthy of being the treasure of chaos." When ye Yang looked again, he found that this Lost Galaxy and many planets were destroyed. Many of them were caused by the previous swallowing of empty beads and the forced "mining" and destruction of the gods. There are also many sacred sites that have disappeared. For example, the previous dark god system, destruction god system and light God system are gone. The territory of other gods is also broken. The pseudo God kings of several God systems, as well as the gods, disappeared. There are many dead gods floating in the void, but they are remnants. The real God corpse is destroyed. It is the imitation of the God body formed by some residual will, which leads the convergence of material and energy. There is no divinity, but it is a rare good thing for mortals. It''s just waste to the gods. This Lost Galaxy is broken, and the gravity field here is unstable. The core area of the Lost Galaxy, where countless hot stars gather, has been cut out of a huge gap, resulting in the continuous turbulence of the gravity field here. It is estimated that before long, the whole lost galaxy may collapse. However, the mass of the core region of the galaxy is much larger than that of the outside world, and even if it collapses, there will be a lot of residues. "It''s terrible... How long has it been? The battle has made this place like this..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. In the void, you can also see the remains of divine crystal creatures and some broken divine power crystal fragments. Pieces of flying artifact. An ancient artifact cut open. "Was it all made by the chaotic sword?" "No, there may be some tragedies made by the gods before, but more, it was just made by the chaotic sword." Ye Yang thought. As soon as he saw the sword waving, countless space cracks in the void burst out and destroyed. The sword Qi is only hundreds of light-years long. However, a sword can penetrate into the void across space, shuttle out from tens of thousands of light-years away, and pierce a fleeing God Emperor. "Terrible... Such a killing artifact, such a chaotic treasure... What kind of sword is that?" Many gods were frightened and excited. "Such a divine sword can never be controlled by a God King. If it is used for defense, it will consume a lot of money in such wanton killing..." the gods are making a bad idea. "I remember, it''s Duanyu sword!! when you claim to be in a complete state and grow to the limit, you can cut off the universe with one sword!! the legendary supreme power kills the supreme treasure, and there is an unexpected taboo artifact before you grow to the limit!!" a voice came suddenly. Chapter 846 "What? Duanyu sword... Is it so awesome?" "The name is too arrogant, but if the power is really so powerful, then..." Some gods turned their minds and their eyes, staring at the sword artifact over there. In the vast universe, figures gradually emerge. Some lines of sight hidden in the dark gradually reveal different figures. Obviously, the previous war did not stir up too many real bosses The ancient God Emperor, the existence above the God Emperor. Like half a step or something. And the masters of your laws will not be affected by the previous turmoil. Even, some strong people may think that the battle ahead is just an illusion or a trap made by others. However, as soon as the word "Duanyu sword" came out, many big men were shocked. "Interesting... This chaotic treasure was born?" "Never expected... It still exists?" "Duanyu sword, Duanyu sword... Ha ha, the universe is broken before it is broken. It''s a pity... But it''s also an opportunity." "We can''t get a complete Duanyu sword, but we can still make some ideas about the broken Duanyu sword." Many hidden strongmen who could not be found before are revealed one by one. But even if they manifest, no one can find out where they are. Hearing these comments, Ye Yang moved in his heart and looked intently. I saw the "broken Yu sword" in the war area. It was really strange. It was not powerful and looked carefully. There was no clue at all. With the powerful strength of Ye Yang''s incarnation, if he hadn''t been reminded, he wouldn''t have found the abnormality of the sword. "It''s actually a broken sword? The broken universe is not itself. It doesn''t mean that if there is a broken word, the sword will break. But now, it''s just a remnant... Someone must have crippled it." What ye Yang saw was a sword with a handle, but from the body to the tip of the sword, it was only the energy. The real divine sword itself had disappeared. It can be said that half of the body and tip of the sword have disappeared and have not been born. "Duanyu sword is known as the most powerful weapon for killing and cutting. In many cases, its function is more powerful than that of Taichu ancient palace. However, it is not a defense treasure after all. It is easier to be broken than Taichu ancient palace and shengxiao palace. Therefore, it is normal to be broken. "You must be jealous of such a god object. I don''t know who broke it in the first place? It''s broken before it grows to the extreme... Well, maybe the Taichu ancient temple can suppress it?" Ye Yang is quite excited. Taichu ancient temple slowly left the edge of the universe and the chaotic area. If you have a chance, you must use the Taichu ancient temple to suppress this sword. When it comes to killing and slaughtering, the Taichu ancient temple is not as good as this sword, but when it comes to defense, this sword can''t beat the horse as the Taichu ancient temple. If you knock the top hard, you should be able to hold down this sword until the Taichu ancient temple is cut. No big deal, there''s another chaotic treasure that eats empty beads. Phagocytic beads are the best at phagocytosis, but the killing effect is not weak. They are the top level. With the Taichu ancient hall, maybe Just then, with a wave of the broken Yu sword, a God Emperor screamed, and his body turned into two halves and flew out. The violent force smashed the two bodies. Then, across the void 1.398 billion light-years away, it exploded with a bang. There, a divine emperor vomited blood and only half of his head was fleeing. Look at the place where the scream just now is just a large amount of blood fog, disordered energy and a set of divine armor. "It''s fake... The ancient God Emperor put his powerful avatar on the defensive God armor. His strength was no worse than the God Emperor''s body, but he was destroyed by the broken Yu sword. Moreover, his power traced the cause and effect, traced the origin along the silk of cause and effect, and smashed the God Emperor''s body?" The emperor''s body is estimated to be a little slow. I never expected that he would be so easily exploded. Therefore, I only had time to escape less than half of his head. I didn''t see any artifact. I''m afraid other artifact were broken. There are some artifact fragments in the void. "So, as long as it''s not at the chaos treasure level, it may be chopped by this broken broken Yu sword?" Ye Yang thought to himself. In the universe, countless eyes became dignified and fixed on the sword. However, some eyes are real, but one is false. Because in today''s universe, laws are in disorder. Some gods who are good at magic create some eyes that confuse the false with the true, so as to attract the attention of other gods. It is also possible to hide their own body elsewhere. "Go away!!" The God holding the broken Yu sword roared in the empty air, and then split a God Emperor, and the shield in the God Emperor''s hand was split in two. At this moment, a big hand in the void appeared out of thin air and grabbed the broken Yu sword. The whole space is stagnant and compressed. The movement speed of all creatures in the whole space cannot exceed 80 meters per second. As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated, he could see that it was the hand of a strong man at the level of God Emperor. Because there is a kind of power in the palm to firmly lock the holder of the broken Yu sword. The ability to lock the cause and effect and trace the origin makes the gods avoid and escape. Unless you have the means to cut off cause and effect, you will be caught no matter how you avoid it. "Dead!!!" The God was enraged and cut off with a sword. However, the sword just cut into the giant palm 30 meters deep, so it can''t go any deeper. That big palm is hundreds of millions of miles big. It''s only 30 meters. It''s nothing. "Hum, the treasure of chaos is not something that a little thing like you can master..." an old voice came. But I heard the roar of the sword bearer. Bang!!! The whole body was blown to pieces. The strength of a sword holder, the essence of a body, countless sword meanings, and all kinds of understanding and knowledge of Kendo''s law are all integrated into the sword. A sword cuts across the void. The sword light cut off the huge hand. 3.794 billion light-years away, with a roar, a huge figure 800 feet tall appeared out of thin air. It was a hidden ancient God Emperor, but as soon as he stood up, he was cut in half by a sword light tracing the cause and effect. The God Emperor is very powerful and has not yet fallen. However, a dark figure passed by and blew the God Emperor with a fist. At this moment, the whole universe was slightly turbulent, a huge voice echoed in the universe, and a whimper was faintly heard. Hundreds of billions of galaxies, billions of livable planets and countless creatures can''t help but feel sad. "It''s fallen... But it''s the kind of extinction that can''t be resurrected!" "It''s cruel. Who is it? He stared so accurately. He suddenly attacked and wiped out the ancient god emperor while Duanyu sword was killing him." The hearts of the gods are cold. "When the divine emperor falls, there is such a strange image... Yes, at the level of the divine emperor, consciousness should have been integrated with the law. Not to mention all integration, at least the integration is very deep. Even if it can not reach the degree of dominating and controlling the law, it is enough to resonate with the power of the law in the universe. If his natural law is the wind, the wind system law of the whole universe will be affected by his fall. For example If his natural law is chaos, the chaotic law of the whole universe will be affected by his fall. All sentient beings will have a corresponding response. "However, just now all living beings were sad, and I didn''t see what the God Emperor''s original law was." Ye Yang turned his mind and suddenly saw countless figures flying out towards the broken Yu sword one by one. The sword bearer fell. Burst out the power beyond your control, consume a great Duanyu sword, and suck the sword holder''s flesh and blood and all his strength into the sword. Even so, the power that erupted was only to cut the God Emperor into serious injuries. Although tracing the cause and effect will consume a lot, it also shows that the real power of the sword did not erupt. "It''s a pity... The God King of Kendo law should have the opportunity to rise, no worse than any law master. But it''s a pity... Duanyu sword is injured and damaged, and it will consume huge power every time it is used. Moreover, it will absorb the power of the holder. If you don''t have enough cultivation and strength, it will naturally fall. "If Duanyu sword is complete or has grown to the limit, then... Well, the holder''s strength is not enough, and the anti earthquake power will shock the holder out. "So, although the supreme treasure of killing and cutting is strong, it has high requirements for cultivation. If you don''t have enough cultivation, you can''t play it, or even protect yourself. But the supreme treasure of defense is different..." Ye Yang is thankful that the treasure of chaos he got at the beginning is of the defense type. If it is of the killing type, although it can traverse and lose galaxies and then traverse the universe, it also focuses on the strong. Self preservation is not enough. What''s the use even if the logging is strong? Can you kill a strong enemy and kill all? If it is a large number of shenhuang and Shendi long-range siege and a full range attack, the Duanyu sword may be all right, and the holder will die. If it is a defense treasure, although the counterattack is insufficient, they can''t hang up with the divine emperor, but they can''t get the shelter of this protection treasure. I''ve seen some works of mortals called honghuangliu before. Why can defensive treasures be called "Zhenyun Zhibao", but killing and cutting can''t? That''s the truth. "If you play a game, the stronger the attack, the better the ratio, but in fact, the stronger the defense, the better..." Ye Yanggang turned these thoughts, but saw that many gods had flown in the direction of the broken Yu sword. But at this time, Duanyu sword suddenly shook and the void collapsed. Various forces in the previous war rushed towards it, but they were absorbed by it and integrated into the sword. However, this phagocytic ability is far less than that of swallowing empty beads, or even some powerful "phagocytic" gods. It is not as good as that of Ye Yang, the chaotic God. However, Duanyu sword took the opportunity to recover some. A large number of impurities were excluded, and the sword body bloomed brilliantly. Slightly adjust the direction of the sword body. In an instant, millions of light-years. It''s not space jumping or space shuttle, but extreme speed. This is a sword move, a stab beyond the limit. Millions of light-years in an instant. Where Duanyu sword flew, a God Emperor, dozens of ordinary gods watching, and a strong man over the God Emperor killed in the distance were all penetrated. I don''t know whether it is the noumenon, but all these strong people burst into pieces in the void. The law is turbulent, and the sword scar remains a crack of millions of light-years. Within hundreds of millions of light-years around, space distortion, light distortion, gravity distortion and various strange illusions appear. More subtle wormholes in narrow space are born, and black and gray gas gushes out. "Sword spirit? Is there a sword spirit?!" "Is it the recovery of the sword spirit of Duanyu sword?" "No, it''s the king of Kendo just now. He was swallowed up by the broken Yu sword. All his spirit and consciousness were not erased, but his consciousness was branded in the sword, and his spirit consciousness became an instrument spirit!" Many strong people lost their voice. Ye Yang is no stranger to this situation. At the beginning, he was also part of the division of consciousness and became the spirit of the archaic temple. Return to negative, there are also a small number of spirits, which have become the spirit of swallowing empty beads. Now, it''s not clear whether the broken Yu sword itself has an instrument spirit residue, but it''s certain that the God King who was swallowed up before turned into a temporary instrument spirit. "Duanyu sword with spirit is hard to deal with." "If you are afraid of a hair, the spirit of the instrument can be strong or weak. As long as you consume it, the spirit will fall asleep if it can''t support it." Some strong people are persistent and hesitant, but someone has shot. "Come to me!" A dark figure reached for it. The broken Yu sword buzzed and vibrated endlessly in the void, but it was sucked and pulled by powerful forces and flew towards the dark figure. "No, it''s the dark master!!" "The will incarnation of the dark law?" "Is the master of this Law immortal? Living with the universe, he is not afraid of the broken Yu sword. If he takes away the broken Yu sword..." "Never let him succeed!" Many of the strong were frightened. Now the Dark Lord is powerful and terrible enough. How can he get the broken Yu sword again? It is equivalent to that this sword has a steady stream of power support. What if it can be repaired? If you can grow to the limit. At that time, the universe can be cut open and chaos can be reopened. Let alone other laws, even the cosmic Avenue and the origin of the universe are cut in half. At present, many gods fly over there. But when you look closely, you will find that they are all blooming with light, and their light power is driven. A plain hand bloomed white light and patted from the void towards the Dark Lord. Under the great mental pressure, the dark Master had to turn around and blow away. Hundreds of millions of miles of void twisted, nearby stars burst, destroyed in large numbers, turned into darkness, and a large number of ordinary stars became shining like stars. Light and darkness intersect. It''s the Lord of light who just did it. Taking advantage of this moment, Duanyu sword suddenly got out of the suction of the Dark Lord. Whew, across the void, it broke through several large galaxies and shot into chaos. "Ha ha, it''s fate that this treasure will be acquired by the emperor!" A loud voice came, and a strange monster with three and a half heads and only half of the human body but seven arms and one leg on the back emerged from the chaos. The chaotic demon, with countless divine patterns, Taoist patterns and magic patterns, seemed to be full of rage and chaos. He grabbed the Duanyu sword with one hand. However, the universe shook violently. In an instant, it shuttled and transmitted millions of light-years. In an instant, it shuttled into the universe and flew around at a very high speed. Chapter 847 "Damn, don''t run away!" The chaotic demon was so angry that he quickly rushed into the universe and fished for the broken Yu sword. Amazing things happened. One of his arms went into the void from this side, but it stretched out millions of light-years and intercepted in front of the broken universe sword. Catch the broken Yu sword. However, at this moment, Duanyu sword gently turned the angle, deflected by about 0.1 degree, and cut the chaotic giant palm in the next one billionth of a second. However, this is not over. Many gods clearly saw that the big hand of the chaotic demon quickly weakened at the moment of passing through the void. A large number of chaotic Qi scattered in the universe. That arm in the space channel is weakening rapidly. Smaller. Moreover, his body in the universe is also frantically overflowing with chaos. On the surface, it seems that the black air is rolling and the gray air is misty. It is like a great demon that destroys the world. It is very powerful and terrible, but the real discerning gods can see that the power of this chaotic demon is rapidly dissipating. He didn''t take the initiative to release those black and gray gases. But forced to overflow. Moreover, it is difficult to control the spilled power. "This is... Is there such a situation?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. I didn''t dare to believe it. Chaotic gods and demons, when they enter the universe, their power will be greatly lost? It is expected that chaos gods and demons will be rejected by the cosmic Avenue. The power of chaotic gods and demons is mainly "disorder", with a small amount of order, while everything in the universe is mostly "order", and the two conflict. Chaos demons will be restrained when they come in, which has long been expected. It has long been expected that the "Qi luck" of chaotic gods and demons in the universe will become weak or even belong to "negative value". But I didn''t expect that there would be such a serious loss of control. The strength is declining rapidly. In a short clip, Ye Yang estimated that the chaotic demon has weakened its strength by at least 0.5%. If you keep this decline for a few more minutes, it is estimated that it will be too weak. "Interesting... I want to have a try!" Without taking action against the Duanyu sword, Ye Yang just controlled one of his avatars, first condensed in chaos, and then shuttled into the universe. It can be sensed that the Qi of chaos is spreading rapidly, but most of it can be barely controlled. Another incarnation condensed in the chaotic fog of the universe also gathered and formed to kill the chaotic demon. He failed to snatch the Yu sword and was about to return to chaos. When he sensed the attack of Ye Yang''s Avatar, he couldn''t help being angry: "go away!" Countless fists burst into the void at the same time. Ye Yang''s incarnation appears. With a wave of his hand, the chaos sword is cut off. There are also chaotic thunder, chaotic fire, and various attacks fall rapidly. However, both sides have the same power, and the blow to the chaotic God and devil is not strong. The consciousness of chaotic gods and demons is mostly ignorant and their IQ is not high. So I''m not good at using all kinds of power. However, the experience and knowledge accumulated after surviving for too long, after hundreds of millions of years, no matter how stupid chaotic gods and demons are, their combat wisdom will not be weak. On his fist, all kinds of violent forces surged against Ye Yang''s attack. In a short instant, the two sides punched each other. Countless swords, lightsabers, Qi bloom, thunder, blazing light, fire and the power of various innate laws surge, chaos evolves, and various attacks, but ye Yang is actually at a disadvantage!! "He''s going to work hard, but I don''t have the heart to work hard. I''m just two incarnations, and I didn''t gather all my strength, but he did it with all his strength. He''s an old chaotic demon, probably at the level of chaotic emperor, and I''m a new recruit..." Therefore, although Ye Yang gradually retreated, he was not surprised. Suddenly my heart moved, the surrounding chaos and fog turned into a vast expanse of white, and the dark color faded. It''s still gray around, but it was black and gray before, but now it''s almost gray and white. The chaotic demon quickly flew forward, but it flew around in a circle, along a large circle with a diameter of about 1000 light-years, and through space, sometimes through trillions of kilometers, sometimes only through billions of kilometers, and occasionally through several light-years. However, no matter how it flies or crosses, it still circles within a thousand light-years in diameter. "Hum, the boy escaped very quickly. He knows!" the chaotic demon muttered, suddenly yawned, opened his mouth and sucked wildly. A large amount of chaotic gas poured into his body, and the gray fog was sucked into his body. Then, suddenly surprised. He was going to lie down and sleep in the void, but now he opened his eyes and looked around. He was angry and murderous: "unexpectedly, he played me like a fool? Damn junior!! I know you are the new chaos God, get out of here!!! Damn, it''s just an illusion..." Open your mouth and suck the Qi of chaos and the power of Psychedelic law. Both light illusion and spiritual illusion are absorbed. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I guessed it... Chaotic gods and demons have unstable power, and their will and spirit are also unstable. Then, magic and spiritual power play a greater role on them. "Even if direct mental impact is difficult to hurt their strong spiritual will, the inductive and misleading deceptive means are enough to make people with low IQ turn around. Even if their IQ is high, it is easier to play with them than normal gods. "But the premise is that we must control the chaotic law and use the chaotic power. Only by simulating the illusion of creation with the chaotic power can we guide the spirit into their bodies. Only by using chaos as the medium and transmitting the illusory spirit can we confuse them. If it is a pure illusory law power, we can''t confuse them directly." Ye Yang is very happy to know a major weakness of the chaotic demon. If ye Yang had known this when dealing with the siege of three chaotic demons, it would have been much easier at that time. Even, it is not impossible to guide those chaotic demons to attack and fight each other. As for the moment... This strange chaotic demon has no other opponent. Ye Yang feels that he can''t deal with him only by magic, Chaotic demons have innate crisis intuition. Even if misleading makes his attack fail, and makes him deliberately expose his weakness and be attacked by Ye Yang, the success rate is not very high. The key is that there must be other chaotic demons staring here. Ye Yang doesn''t want to expose too many things now. Because killing this chaotic demon will bring little benefits and will make other chaotic demons hate the enemy Kai, which is not good. Therefore, it is not easy to use the magic power to guide the chaotic demon to kill in the depths of chaos outside the universe and lead him into the chaotic area. In the chaotic and violent chaotic turbulence, it is difficult to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. It is not easy to come back, let alone find Ye Yang''s embodiment. When he finds Ye Yang''s stronghold in chaos, Ye Yang is not afraid of him. "I finally drove away the trouble... But why did his power disappear and overflow so seriously in the universe? And my power disappeared and overflowed slowly? Even after it overflowed to a certain extent, it didn''t overflow anymore. "According to the previous clues, the avatar composed of chaos outside the universe dissipates faster, and the avatar composed of chaos inside the universe dissipates less..." Ye Yang guessed something vaguely. "If I''m not wrong, the universe itself has a great rejection of things outside the universe. But the edge of the universe is expanding, and the universe itself sucks the power of chaos outside the universe to enhance the power of the universe itself. "Therefore, it is not complete exclusion, but transformation. "The difference between the chaos outside the universe and the chaos inside the universe is that the chaos outside the universe is more violent, and the order and rules are more disorderly. Moreover, it is estimated that it will have a special brand outside the universe, which is different from the chaos inside the universe. "In addition, my special situation... Is it because of the archaic temple? Is it because my archaic Temple gathers the gods, which is equivalent to gathering Qi? Or is it because I was born from the universe? Or is it because the gods in the universe obtain the chaotic law and transform? So I have special preferential treatment?" Ye Yang didn''t think clearly. The thought moved, and the incarnation dissipated. Some powerful shrines, law masters, chaotic demons outside the universe, etc. who noticed the situation here could not track Ye Yang''s whereabouts. Ye Yang''s other incarnations are still staring at the broken Yu sword. It runs around the universe, shuttling from one side to another, and from the other side of the universe to this side, running around. Many gods pursued and intercepted them, but they did not catch them or successfully stopped them. Even the number of times they could accurately predict their escape route was very few. Ye Yang shook his head. "It''s hard to take this thing." The Taichu ancient hall may be enough to suppress this thing. As long as the Taichu ancient hall suppresses it, supplemented by swallowing empty beads, it is not small to accept the broken Yu sword. However... Its speed is too fast. Neither Taichu ancient temple nor qikong beads can catch up. If it has to escape, Ye Yang has nothing to do with it. Unless there are other powerful gods to help, but if you calculate, at least you have to go to the top of the God King and help with powerful artifacts. Or a powerful ancient God Emperor or a stronger existence. Only such a strong person can help Ye Yang. The strongest of Ye Yang''s current men have not reached the level of God King, let alone the level of God Emperor. As for the gods in the ancient temple of Taichu, they are just guests. Although some are willing to accept "employment", Ye Yang can''t trust them. So... There''s really no way to take the broken Yu sword for the time being. "Well, I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. Now I''m very lucky to have two chaotic treasures and have the law of chaos. Few other gods have heard of chaotic treasures. Except the holy night palace, even the chaotic treasures will not be revealed. "In the universe, most of the creatures know their hearts. I have the most chaotic treasures. If I get another one, it may cause the powerful creatures in the whole universe to be anxious and red eyed. They will join hands to repel the Taichu ancient temple and deal with the Taichu ancient temple, but it''s not good." The rejection and suppression of several or more divine emperors are not afraid, but afraid of the rejection of many gods in the universe. Those gods may not be very strong, but they are in large numbers. They are one of the main "customers" of the Taichu ancient temple. As long as you want to operate the Taichu ancient temple, you have to pay attention to them. "Unless you are really sure to win the Duanyu sword, and you are sure to control it and give full play to its strong combat power, you can''t do it." If there is divine power crystallization, it can support the operation of Duanyu sword. If this sword can resist the rule in hand, it must be taken. But if you can''t, Ye Yang thinks it''s better to be careful. "Come on, stop the broken Yu sword!" The divine thoughts of divine creatures in the universe burst out in disorder. Unfortunately, these information clues are too messy. Some gods do not know whether they are true or false. It is possible to deliberately carry deceptive information. After all, in today''s universe, it is difficult to judge the authenticity of information in a little farther away, and the power of the prediction system is not accurate. "Although Duanyu sword is strong, it consumes a lot of energy. Although there is a spirit in it, how long can it last? As long as I wait to catch it, I will be able to catch it. As long as its strength is almost consumed, it can''t support it, and it slows down, that''s my chance!" A god yelled. Many gods who did not intend to fight again were inspired to continue to chase. "In the end, either the sword escaped and hid, or it weakened and fell into the hands of these gods. However, the latter is less likely. As for anti killing... It is impossible until it recovers." Ye Yang thought. Sure enough, he saw the broken Yu sword flying near the "nest" of Wanyuan demon emperor and shaking near the entrance of the abyss. Then, before grasping the broken Yu sword, Wanyuan demon emperor stretched out his big hand and rushed into a chaos in the universe. There, only Ye Yang''s incarnation can project in the past, and there are no other chaotic demons. However, in addition to chaos, there are also all kinds of chaotic forces in the universe. Therefore, the role of Ye Yang''s Avatar there is not big, not as big as elsewhere, and the range that can be sensed is limited. Many gods chased the broken Yu sword into the chaos, and some were waiting outside. Ye Yang shook his head slightly: "it''s estimated that he can''t catch it. As long as it can hide well, it''s enough to shuttle through the void and escape to other chaotic fog groups. How can the gods pursue it?" I''m worried that this divine sword will recover one day, and then I don''t know how many gods will fall. Ye Yang only asked an avatar to pay attention to this situation and did not participate in too deep ideas for the time being. Other boiling incarnations, condense one, and merge with dieyuan again. Her noumenon has entered the Taichu ancient temple, while her incarnation is outside. The avatar turned back into the body. A pair of beautiful butterfly wings fanned gently behind him. He was wearing only a belly pocket. It seemed that he was not as bold as many swimsuit beauties on the beach, but in fact, it made people tremble and difficult to hold on. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "I think your strength needs to be improved." "Enhance strength?" "Well... I think it''s more important for you to keep yourself first than to improve your strength." Ye Yang doesn''t think the butterfly is pure and good, which is different from most gods. It is an object of real long-term cooperation. If her strength improves, she is a good assistant. However, her situation is not optimistic. "How many butterfly creatures with wisdom are there in the universe now?" Ye Yang asked. Before attachment, some can be sensed, but it is not clear whether it is all. "Not much, and many are constantly falling." dieyuan said. Ye Yang said: "it''s quite normal. Even for mortals on a planet, if there are billions of people and the average life expectancy is 80 years, many mortals will die every minute, but new mortals will also be born." "However, most of the intelligent butterflies in the universe don''t have a long life, and it''s not easy to be born. That''s all right. Now many butterflies in many places are being hunted. If they continue for up to a hundred years, they may really be on the verge of extinction." dieyuan said. A hundred years, it sounds like a long time. But for the gods, it is very short. What''s more, before the extinction of the intelligent butterfly race, the strength of dieyuan was weakening and weakening. If she is weak, her power decreases; if she is strong, her power increases. Even if she does not use her strength against other gods, but only for research and observation, the stronger she is, the better. "Well, are you going to help me and save the butterfly family?" dieyuan suddenly thought of something and asked Ye Yang in surprise. He was happy and didn''t dare to believe it. Chapter 848 "You are strong, I am strong. If I can help you, of course I will." Ye Yang said. "Great..." "However, the next time you ask for attachment, you must continue to cooperate." "Er... Yes." after hesitating for half a second, dieyuan nodded and added, "sure!" Ye Yang said, "can you condense your perception, knowledge, thinking, and understanding of the law of diedao into a memory light group and give me a copy? I promise not to spread it. Of course, this is to study the use of diedao, which is conducive to strengthening the diezu." Ye Yang sees through that the butterfly source attaches great importance to the intelligent butterfly family, which is beyond its own safety. For example, in the past, some gods had to rely on faith to survive. Without faith, they could no longer exist. Therefore, we will attach great importance to his believers. But if there is anything else to ensure that you will not die, you must first choose your own interests between yourself and believers. Protect their own interests first, and the interests of believers second. However, some confused guys will pay more attention than believers. Of course, from the perspective of gods, it is confused, but from the perspective of mortals, it is great and loving. Many legendary gods even sacrifice themselves for mortals and all sentient beings. I don''t know how many are true, but at least there are some. From the perspective of mortals, this God only regards his believers as his own children, so the love has exceeded his own interests and safety. In the same way, the butterfly source dominated by the butterfly law may be because he is too intoxicated and pays attention to the life and death safety of the butterfly family. It is easy to expose his shortcomings. Ye Yang can easily threaten her and control her through the butterfly family. Although I can''t use it now. "Yes!" Dieyuan nodded: "as long as it is useful for the development of diezu, I can give you what I know and understand." "Butterfly Dao''s law will certainly have contact and touch with other law forces. Although it is very likely that it cannot be integrated, there should be conflicts. Can you give me a copy of the corresponding data?" Ye Yang Dao. "Yes." dieyuan didn''t hesitate. "OK, great!" Ye Yang was overjoyed. If we get these knowledge and corresponding data, he estimates that if we attach ourselves to this butterfly source three or five times at most, we will be able to find out the real secret of the rule of law. How to promote from the divine emperor level to rule by law, all kinds of knowledge barriers during this period will be fully understood by yourself. There will be no pause and confusion in the future. No matter how difficult the promotion method is, it is much better than not being promoted "Although I''m already the emperor of chaos, it''s not safe enough. If one day, a real chaos master suddenly appears, my power of chaos law will be almost abolished. It may even be forcibly erased by him. "With the ancient temple of Taichu, I don''t worry about being controlled, but I''m not his opponent. At that time, if I don''t want to be suppressed or abolished, I can only walk around. Think about it and suffocate. "What''s more, the dispute over the avenue and the promotion of the new law to the avenue will also affect me. Chaotic gods and demons can''t be avoided. "Therefore, it is better to become stronger." Ye Yang still remembers that two very old and powerful beings helped him before. One is the giant turtle, whose body occupies less than half of the planet. It is completely unclear what level of cultivation is. The other party has not been exposed so far and I don''t know where to hide. This guy mentioned that he may need Ye Yang''s help in the future. Another mysterious strongman, who is not inferior to the giant turtle, saved an incarnation of Ye Yang and forced him to sell well. He also mentioned that he needed Ye Yang''s help in the future. But the guy has not been exposed yet. At least he is at the level of God Emperor, or even stronger. "Maybe something more dangerous has not happened yet? As long as these two causes and effects are not ended, even if the silk of cause and effect has been cut off, they will be renewed in the future. If we don''t solve this cause and effect, it will be a hidden danger." When ye Yang''s mind turned, dieyuan handed over a memory light. Ye Yang did not have any doubt. He took it and absorbed it quickly. A large number of memory fragments were obtained by the avatar here, and then copied it again. With Ye Yang''s own understanding, he transmitted the information to the country of noumenon Even if there is a problem with the memory light group, it will not affect Ye Yang. "Butterfly... Butterfly... I see!! no wonder there is a butterfly way!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. How was the butterfly law born? It''s still about humans. Human beings are one of the protagonists of the universe. The human race is the most powerful group of all creatures in the universe. After the birth of the universe and gods and demons, hundreds of millions of races were born. Finally, the Terran was concerned by the gods and favored by the invisible Avenue. Although other races have unique advantages, their potential and existing strength are not as good as human beings. Even among the gods, those transformed into human form occupy the majority. The power of the butterfly clan can form the butterfly Road, which is also related to human beings. First, there are a large number of butterflies, resulting in the civilization of the butterfly family. Civilization consciousness is the consciousness body composed of the common thoughts, common world outlook, moral outlook, and corresponding knowledge and opinions of most members of the whole civilized race. It is composed of the spiritual will and ideas of countless butterfly creatures. Under special circumstances, this civilized consciousness may be promoted to a incense God. Under the influence of the consciousness of the creatures of this race, it will turn from nothingness into reality and become an acquired God constructed by spirit. A god much stronger than other post celestial gods. In essence, there are many differences from normal gods. However, the civilization consciousness of the butterfly nationality also contains a large number of spiritual will of human beings and other creatures. Countless years ago, a large number of butterflies were discovered by humans and gods. Other creatures regarded butterflies as the embodiment of beauty. As a beautiful existence like a flower. However, flowers have no soul and consciousness and no corresponding civilization. Because humans and other creatures have a love for this intelligent butterfly family, many creatures will place their spiritual consciousness on this race. In addition, the group consciousness of this race is relatively pure and its thought is pure. Then, gradually, there are some subtle changes. It''s not clear whether there is a butterfly law and then a butterfly source, or a butterfly source and then a butterfly law, or both. In short, this law will never die, and the butterfly source will never die. And the diezu is immortal... To be exact, the diezu civilization is immortal. Then, the butterfly source will retain consciousness and will not perish. "The process of birth is very strange. It is almost impossible for other civilized consciousness to repeat this method and evolve into a law. "The law of human ~ Tao is unique. The law of bee Tao or some other special rare laws also have other karma. Almost all of them can not be copied. "The situation of butterfly law is clear. "And I also know that the butterfly civilization will evolve and the law of the butterfly road will change with it... If one day, the butterfly civilization will be very prosperous, and almost all other intelligent civilizations in the whole universe will be extinct, and there is no other ordinary civilization with wisdom except gods and other divine creatures, then the butterfly road will become a new avenue and the foundation of the universe Source. "As long as it is in this cosmic era, the butterfly family is a well deserved protagonist in the universe. The strength and level of dieyuan will also be promoted to an incredible level. "But unfortunately... It''s too difficult. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than I''m promoted to chaos master by myself. "Compared with suppressing other law masters, it is more difficult to promote one law master to become one of the universal avenues." Ye Yang shook his head slightly and sighed. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" dieyuan found that Ye Yang''s state was not right and asked quickly. "Nothing. I just think it''s difficult to revitalize the butterfly family." Ye Yang said. Butterfly source channel: "What I know is that most members of the butterfly race have no wisdom and are not part of the butterfly civilization. Only a few butterflies have wisdom and are intelligent races. All of them are pure in thought and pure in mind, and their strength is not strong enough. Their beauty often attracts the covet of other mortal races. However, they can''t create new ones by combining with other mortal races The wise butterfly clan, so... " Dieyuan thinks that the future is dark. If it is a completely closed area and develops slowly, diedao civilization may continue, or even develop quite brilliantly naturally. However, now that this race has been discovered by the outside world, many butterfly creatures have been chased and killed, which is not good. "Most of the intelligent butterflies are butterfly girls. Unlike ordinary butterflies, they are not promoted and transformed by insects. They are spiritual flowers and spiritual essences in heaven and earth, condensed elf seeds, and then born Butterfly Girls, which are more like flower elves. "Difficult birth, insufficient strength..." A lot of problems. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "take me to have a look. The butterfly girl still survived." Through the void, we came to a rather remote and strange galaxy. Here, there are a lot of energy turbulence and discontinuous chaotic regions around the periphery. There are thousands of galaxies nearby, most of which are very barren, lifeless, not even the atmosphere, such as death stars. Among these thousands of galaxies, there are dozens of living galaxies and some living planets. It can be said that it is equivalent to the "paradise" in the universe. But as soon as he came in, Ye Yang sensed the breath of some divine creatures. Here, connected with the outside world, there used to be a powerful channel for the divine emperor to enter and leave, but now it has collapsed. Only demigods and creatures under demigods can enter. There are many divine creatures chasing Butterfly Girls in these galaxies, trying to capture or kill them directly. However, dienv, who was badly pursued and killed, can sometimes communicate with dieyuan, obtain powerful power blessing, improve her combat effectiveness, and barely escape. However, the number of Butterfly Girls is very large, scattered, and the number of hunters is also very scattered. Before, butterfly yuan was chased by the sword king, and then controlled by Ye Yang. He can''t come back. He really doesn''t have time to save these butterfly girls. Of course, there are a few planets that have been hidden, but there are many planets that dieyuan has not intervened. "Once I do it, it may lead to the induction of other law masters. Those law masters may not mind swallowing the conscious embodiment of a law, which will be of great benefit." dieyuan said. Ye Yang nodded. After thinking about it, he said, "to improve your strength, you can greatly increase the number of these butterfly women, and even spread to the whole universe, but this is not a good thing." "Well, I''ve considered it too." dieyuan said. Ye Yang said, "your strength is not good. No amount of it is useless, but it will become fish. It will become a ''gourmet'' in the eyes of other creatures. If you win by quantity, many butterfly creatures will be scattered in the universe, which will certainly improve your strength, but at the same time, the survival form of the butterfly family will change. "No longer detached from the world, no longer able to be pure in mind. We must rely on other races and even multiply and increase the number in order to offset the reduced number of oppressed and killed. Among the members of the butterfly clan, more are bullied. "The thoughts and ways of life of many butterflies will constitute a new civilization. Your spiritual and ideological consciousness will be distorted and changed accordingly." Dieyuan nodded. If today''s dieyuan looks attractive and a little "bad", but in fact, its mind is pure. However, if the dieyuan family wins by quantity, is famous for its large number and weak strength in the whole universe, and will be hunted and hunted by other races, its temperament will degenerate. Just as an angel becomes a failed woman, the nature of power will even change. Of course, this is a slow process and will not change at once, but it is an irreversible trend. Dieyuan still has a little brain. Even if he pays more attention to the diezu, he doesn''t rush to take this step and degenerate in order to survive and survive when the diezu can retain a certain vitality. In fact, Ye Yang doesn''t want the diezu to degenerate and affect her. "What should I do?" asked dieyuan. Ye Yang pondered: "win with quality." "Win by quality?" "Oh, it''s not difficult for gods to create new life and even new races. What if we create a new, powerful and beautiful butterfly clan?" Ye Yang asked. Dieyuan''s eyes lit up. "As long as you have enough strength, you can be beautiful and pure, pure mind, pure thought, and have resources to enjoy luxury innocence. If you don''t have strength and want to survive, you can''t be naive to be beautiful, and innocence can''t have coveted beauty and all kinds of things. "The butterfly clan is not only beautiful, but also has many. It also has great benefits when absorbed and swallowed by other creatures. Then, it can''t be strong." Ye Yang said. Dieyuan said, "I think so too, but what kind of new diezu do you want to create? How can you be strong? A strong race is not so easy to create." Ye Yang said, "it''s not strong enough to still be like the naive butterfly clan. If it''s a slightly flawed butterfly clan, are you willing to accept it?" "What kind of butterflies?" "Chaotic butterfly family!! combine my power with your power. Maybe it''s feasible." "Ah?" Chapter 849 Ye Yang''s identity as the "chaos emperor" has been concealed from other gods, including many of his subordinates, but he has not been concealed from dieyuan because of his previous "accident". Just take it out and say it. Ye Yang thought he would be shy and hesitate for a while, but she didn''t expect it. Instead, she seriously considered and pondered. Then she asked, "what are the characteristics of the chaotic butterfly family? What characteristics do you want to create? What kind of integration does our power need to create them?" Ye Yang said, "the chaotic butterflies with chaotic power can naturally survive in chaos and the universe. The biggest feature is that they have strong survivability. No matter how bad the environment is, they have stronger survivability than most other creatures. "Moreover, if you have a long enough life span, the longer it is, the better. Finally, whether you are strong or not, at least you have a strong ability to escape. If you are not strong, you have to be strong in combat. "As for the ability of reproduction, we should not be too weak. "Must have the above characteristics." The butterfly source pondered a little and his eyes brightened: "it sounds very good." If such new members of the butterfly clan appear, and if they are also classified as members of the butterfly civilization, can they ensure the immortality of the butterfly Dao and the source of the butterfly as long as they do not completely destroy the clan? It really moved her. "Maybe you can really try," dieyuan said. Ye Yang nodded slightly: "I also have some expectations." The race created needs the initial power provided by Ye Yang and the power controlled by the law of chaos. Then, will the race finally created still be controlled by Ye Yang? It is possible to make settings in their genes and in the initial life brand to keep this race loyal to Ye Yang. However, once they accept the butterfly civilization through learning and teaching, their ideological and cultural consciousness will be assimilated by the butterfly civilization. In addition, they follow the butterfly road and are controlled by the butterfly source. Will ye Yang still control them at that time? Will it be controlled by both butterfly source and Ye Yang at the same time? Besides Ye Yang, can other chaotic demons with chaotic laws also control this race? "Moreover, I also want to carry out a test smoothly." Ye Yang said. "What test?" "Extermination!" "Extermination?" "Well, the strong above the divine emperor have the ability to trace the cause and effect attack and trace the origin through invisible cause and effect. For example, if you kill the avatar of an ordinary God, you can trace the cause and effect origin even if the other person''s body is very far away, ignore the spatial distance, ignore the gap of dimensional dimensions, and directly erase the other person''s body. What about a living creature''s race?" Ye Yangdao. Dieyuan''s face changed slightly. "This method traces the cause and effect and investigates the origin. It is possible to trace the cause and effect to a mortal and kill his ancestors and descendants together with the blood descendants of the next branch. As long as this method is strong enough. If you target a race, such as the golden eyed monkey family in a galaxy, can you trace the cause and effect and wipe out the golden eyed monkey in the whole galaxy ? "Ye Yang said. "Powerful rules can be mastered. However, at the divine emperor level, there is generally no such powerful means, except for having special curse treasures, or controlling curse related abilities, as well as powerful auxiliary artifacts." Na dieyuan said. Ye Yangdao: "The struggle of the great road should eventually develop into a struggle of domination? Will the struggle between the law masters blow you and wipe out a butterfly member behind you? Or, just find a butterfly member and wipe out all the butterfly members of the same kind? Can you trace the cause and effect by finding more different Butterfly members , trace back to the origin and destroy all the butterflies regardless of distance? Even cause direct damage to you through them? " As Ye Yang knows, if the means of tracing cause and effect are powerful, then staring at a mortal believer, you can see the information of the God that the mortal believer believes in. Can the power of tracing cause and effect attack the God he believes in through the mortal believer? If the power is stronger, even destroy the God? Ye Yang can trace the origin of cause and effect, but he can only trace the silk of cause and effect to get some information behind it. He can''t attack through the silk of cause and effect. If someone blocks cause and effect, he can''t trace it. Now he wants to do some implementation and find out. "It is possible to trace the cause and effect of the attack... This is what I have been most worried about." butterfly yuan frowned. "So, if a beautiful butterfly girl, or a member of a smart butterfly family, is caught by other rules, you can directly attack you from a distance through members of that race without even knowing where you are?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes," dieyuan said. Ye Yang was silent. In this way, dieyuan is really dangerous. It may be seriously injured at any time? It''s hard to say whether it will fall, but when it will suddenly explode, it''s uncertain. "However, cause and effect can be forcibly cut off. Moreover, although the silk of cause and effect is invisible, seemingly unaffected and can pass through powerful forces, in fact, different silk of cause and effect can carry different forces. "The stronger the cause and effect fetters, such as the entanglement between love and hate, the stronger the strength they can carry. If the cause and effect fetters are weak, for example, two humans just met in a hurry and said a few words briefly, there will be no grace, no resentment, no love, no hatred, no hatred and no connection. Although there is cause and effect, the silk of cause and effect can only carry the general curse power, not enough to carry too strong "The power of" dieyuan said. Ye Yang''s eyes brightened: "tell me carefully?" "Well, first of all, the silk of cause and effect can carry the power of different laws. However, it has good transmission effect on the power of laws such as spiritual attribute, curse attribute and causal attribute, but very poor transmission effect on other forces. Therefore, it is generally through curse or spirit to locate the other party through the silk of cause and effect. If the other party is weak, it will be directly cursed and killed. If the other party is strong, it will be extended with spirit Go to the other party''s place, and then mobilize the power of laws near the other party to kill! "Dieyuan said. Ye Yang suddenly: "originally, the attack of tracing cause and effect... Is this..." Ye Yang''s mind moved. In a chaotic area billions of light-years away, a violent and terrible power fluctuation suddenly appeared. His will is projected on the other side and can condense a chaotic avatar. However, it does not condense, but directly leads the chaos on the other side and transforms it into different attribute forces. "I can also attack through the air... But this is the means of the law of chaos. I can only do it in the area where the chaotic force is located. It is different from the attack of tracing cause and effect." Some of his incarnations appeared on a mortal planet. When you concentrate on it, there are several demigods on the planet. There are also some divine players. You can see some cause and effect silk on the demigod. Ye Yang flicked his fingers, and invisible forces poured into the silk of cause and effect. But in an instant, the cause and effect wire broke, and then quickly recondensed. The power used by Ye Yang could not trace the conduction along the cause and effect wire. "No, there seems to be a special skill... If the silk of cause and effect is directly positioned and then the void is broken to transmit the power in the past, it is also an attack to trace the origin of cause and effect, but it is too rough. What if some space blocked areas cannot tear the space to transmit the power in the past? The power is transmitted along the silk of cause and effect, the spirit is countercurrent along the silk of cause and effect, and then control one strand The silk of cause and effect is the power of the source of cause and effect, which can bypass the space barrier, various restricted areas and closures. This is the advantage of tracing cause and effect. It is much more ingenious than locating cause and effect and then spending power to break through the space for transmission... " Ye Yang was thinking, and dieyuan said, "it is said that some powerful masters can use the power of other laws to temporarily strengthen a thread of cause and effect, enhance the fetters of cause and effect, and then launch an attack. But I haven''t seen them. Well, gods who are good at the law of cause and effect, gods who are good at the law of fate, or some mutant gods may also be able to do it. But I can''t, I''m not good at it." Ye Yang nodded. She is not good at it, so there is nothing in-depth to teach Ye Yang. "Go to chaos first... By the way, you can enter chaos?" Ye Yang said. "Yes, but there are a large number of chaotic gods and Demons and various chaotic species there. Some chaotic creatures, although not gods and demons, are not weaker than chaotic gods and demons. Are they very dangerous?" "Don''t worry, there is a chaotic area that completely belongs to my absolute field and is completely under my control." Ye Yang said proudly. Dieyuan nodded and said nothing. Ye Yang looked at the butterfly creatures in this galaxy and found that they have too many kinds and too many numbers. For dieyuan, these numbers are very few, far less than the human race and other large intelligent races in the universe, which is in danger of extinction. However, for Ye Yang, there are too many, and he can''t completely take shelter. It is impossible to protect them all, so as to prevent the strong from tracing the cause and effect to them and attacking the butterfly source. "Each powerful butterfly race needs some. Pick some and bring them to chaos for research." Ye Yang said. "OK." dieyuan has no objection at all. With a wave of the hand, intelligent butterfly lives in different forms shuttle back and forth. For example, the Butterfly Girl mentioned earlier has a beautiful female image, wearing rare clothes and two pairs of beautiful butterfly wings behind her. Their clothes are mostly composed of energy, or simply a natural skin film. They are derivatives of themselves. Moreover, these butterfly women all look like females, and there is no "Butterfly Man" who looks like a male creature. There are many kinds of butterfly women, such as different hair colors, different eye colors, different patterns of wings on the back, etc. for example, some butterfly wing stripes are extremely gorgeous, and the temperament of butterfly women is relatively pure. Some butterfly wings have pupil like texture, while the temperament of butterfly women is a little enchanting and evil. This can be divided into many kinds, but in Ye Yang''s eyes, it can only be regarded as one kind. At most, select several different ones. In addition, there are some with six butterfly wings, eight butterfly wings, and antennae on their heads without ears. These half human and half butterfly have similar life forms. But some are special. For example, a butterfly formed by the energy that blooms colorful light and can shuttle through the universe. For example, the butterfly, which is full of red but with golden light spots, is born with weak space-time shuttle power. For example, some butterflies are naturally able to manipulate special laws and powers to form illusions, some are naturally able to grow bigger and smaller, and some have the spiritual power of bystanders. Ye Yang has collected some of these butterflies with special energy. There are those who usually look like butterflies, but can turn into humans and have no wings. There are also special butterfly families that look like a void worm at ordinary times, create a "cocoon of time and space" in the interlayer of the dimension, constantly gnaw at void energy, and turn into "void butterflies" for only a short time in their life. These are also collected. Those without strong special abilities and wisdom will not accept. You must have special ability or wisdom to collect. "All right, let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang condenses the butterfly creatures sealed up in the town into a temporary space cage composed of space rules and into the embodied body. "Wait!" dieyuan suddenly stopped him. "What?" "I seem to find that... The law dominates the war." dieyuan said. "The battle of the strong at that level has nothing to do with us. We can''t intervene." Ye Yang said. "No, it''s like a law Master chasing a very weak law master, no more powerful than me..." "Eh?" Ye anode was surprised: "in the universe, there are rules with similar strength to you?" Butterfly yuan''s face turned red: "do you think my strength is the bottom among the masters of many laws of the universe?" Ye Yang was speechless. It''s a default. There are many kinds of laws in the universe. But most laws are just branches of some more powerful laws. It''s not easy to have the will of law and condense it into the embodiment of the will of law? Only some laws that are inherently powerful and live for an unknown time can condense into the incarnation of the law and become the master of the law. For example, the law of light... For countless years, even in the world without the God of light, ordinary people will believe in light and worship light. It can even sort out the characteristics of light related forces, which is equivalent to a certain understanding and research of the law of light. The will of all living beings is integrated with the law of light in the void, or absorbed by the law of light. Then, even if there was no master of the law of light before, after countless years, it may make the law of light produce consciousness and give birth to the master of the law of light. What about the other rules? Where is such a unique condition? Unless there was once a powerful God who practiced to the level of law and made an incomplete "integration" with the universe, but did not become a road, but a law in the universe. At this time, he woke up... But the gods who practiced in that way could be stronger. It''s completely different from the half bucket of water in dieyuan. "I really feel it... Forget it, the powerful rule is very dangerous..." dieyuan shook his head. "Wait, tell me, where is it? Don''t go there to avoid being targeted. But I can send other avatars to have a look. Let''s hide in chaos first to ensure that you won''t be found by tracing cause and effect. My avatar will have a look." Ye Yang said. After receiving a butterfly source, he became interested in another law Master who was said to be less powerful than butterfly source. "Maybe you can accept another law master?" Although it is unlikely, Ye Yang still can''t help thinking so. "Probably there..." dieyuan pointed to a certain position in the void of the universe. The flawless white fingertips burst into a galaxy like stars. This picture looks like a snail with a shell just showing its head. The snail galaxy looks very vivid. "Well, OK, let''s go to chaos on one side and inquire about the news on the other. Let my other avatars see it." Ye Yang couldn''t hide his curiosity. He quickly condensed another incarnation and rushed there. Chapter 850 Soon, Ye Yang came to the place pointed by dieyuan. However, the situation here is different from before. A very dark mass enveloped most of the galaxy. It used to look like a giant snail. The snail map in the starry sky composed of countless stars is now shrouded in black power. "Dark Lord? No, it''s a bit like a devouring Lord... No, it''s a mutant God!!!" Ye Yang affirmed that there must be a God who mastered the law of variation, and it is likely to be a God who swallowed the law. Variation gods are not as powerful as law masters. At least they can''t keep life, and their life level is lower than law masters, but their combat effectiveness is no less than law masters. It may even be stronger than the rule. In front of us, the whole void is shrouded in the law of phagocytosis. "Is it to devour the whole galaxy? Unlike... No matter how strong the law of phagocytosis is, it must be supplemented by digestion. It is impossible to devour indefinitely. Otherwise, the whole universe may be swallowed up by one galaxy after another while the universe is in chaos." Ye Yang thought and flew around the galaxy at high speed. Looking at the huge black area tens of thousands of light-years in diameter shrouded by dark power. No entrance was found. Meditating for two seconds, I was ready to break a gap and break in. I saw a black figure emerge. A young man with a black and strange smell hung in the void in front of him. He wore a black robe and his long hair fluttered with the surge of energy. The body is also shrouded in a faint gray smell. The space around me is distorted from time to time. Suddenly, a crack is generated and dissipated out of thin air. "No entry here." the man stared at Ye Yang coldly. Two eyes, deep and incomparable. The image and temperament look somewhat similar to the dark master. "Don''t you take charge here? This snail galaxy..." Ye Yang said. But half way through, the man said coldly, "now, it''s your own!" "Yours?" Ye Yang sneered. "Whoever occupies the ownerless land first will get it." "Who says this is a land without owner?" "Under the divine emperor, you are not qualified to control a galaxy. If there is no place occupied by the strong at the divine emperor level, it is an ownerless place." the God stared at Ye Yang. Obviously, it was recognized that Ye Yang was the embodiment of a strong man at the level of emperor. Of course, I can''t recognize Ye Yang''s real identity, and I don''t know what law power Ye Yang controls, but there is no doubt about the level of the divine emperor. As long as the cultivation of variant gods is not too bad, their strength is stronger than that of many powerful gods. But the divine emperor is often ancient. After the last World War, I have not heard of any gods being promoted to the divine emperor for many years. Therefore, the divine emperor often has a very deep foundation, and there may be any backhand hidden. Recently, mutated gods have been popping up. If anyone gets the favor of the law and suddenly gets promoted to the emperor of God, it is also possible. However, such a guy, with good luck and the favor of the law, will be quite troublesome to deal with. The man in black doesn''t want to make trouble. I don''t want to offend a God Emperor until I solve the things here. "Therefore, as long as the gods at the divine emperor level see the land that has not been occupied by other divine emperors, they can enclosure it as a territory and forcibly occupy it?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes," said the man in black. Ye Yang sneered and was about to speak. The man said again, "there are still many ownerless places in the universe today. This place has been occupied by the Buddha. Foreign guests are not welcome. If you don''t want to misunderstand, just leave." Ye Yang was speechless. He hesitated. The man in front of him was just the embodiment of a mutant God. If you break through by force, the other party may not be able to stop Ye Yang. However, after entering this dark area, Ye Yang may not be able to stop each other''s body. It is estimated that he can''t grab anything good. Besides, it''s unreasonable to rush so hard. Just then, in the void, a figure came. When ye Yang looked on his side, he saw a very ordinary God appearing here, which was also the image of a young man. However, as soon as he appeared in the void, the surrounding space became violent and disordered rapidly. "The God of fury... The mutated law of fury? This is the acquired law, but even if the acquired law is blessed to one God, his strength is not weak. It is also at the level of God Emperor," Ye Yang thought. "Open the ban!" said the violent God in a cold voice. The devouring God stared at him coldly and said nothing. At this time, the right hand of the God of fury slowly extends out, the dark and twisted power converges in the palm, a variety of laws and powers condense here in the cosmic void, and the laws of darkness, light, fire, cold, electricity and wind intersect in it to form an energy group full of the power of fury and distortion. "What do you want to do?" the devouring God said coldly. "I don''t talk nonsense with you, open the ban, otherwise, war!" the violent God''s voice was cold. It''s called rage. Its temperament is not violent, but cold. It looks very calm, but its power is violent. The laws condensed in the palm are mixed, and a large number of laws break down, producing strong power. Although it is not chaos, it is similar to chaos. "Ha, you want to fight? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the devouring God was angry. But the snail Galaxy suddenly shook and twisted. The huge dark spherical protective cover exploded with a bang, turned into a large amount of dark fog and dissipated. Wisps of fog are still swallowing light, light, all kinds of rays in the universe, heat, energy, space and various laws and forces. But there is a thin place between the fog and the fog. It can be seen that many stars in the snail Galaxy have disappeared. In a star region in the galaxy, the body of the devouring God stands, and dozens of avatars are differentiated nearby. Two other gods were surrounded by his incarnation. One of the gods, at first glance, looked like a group of shrems, constantly distorted and changeable, and the image was not fixed. The nearby space is distorted and changing with his body. Ye Yang just looked at it and felt a little dizzy and disgusting. It was difficult for the dignified level to look directly at this twisted thing. It doesn''t look like a God with spiritual attributes or a god of soul. It doesn''t send out special spiritual waves, but it feels strange after reading it. It''s hard. I don''t know what God it is. However, the power of this God made Ye Yang feel familiar. "The master... Is a law master!! his power is special. In addition, the law Master is a higher level of life than the emperor, so it''s difficult for me to look directly!" Ye Yang guessed. If it is not the rule, Ye Yang will not be hard to look directly at whether it is the God Emperor, the ancient God Emperor, the half step master, or the powerful mutant God. No matter ordinary gods, divine generals, divine reverences, divine kings, divine emperors, they all exist at the same level of life. Even if the strength gap is too far, it is also a life at the same level. Like peerless Wulin experts and newborn babies, there is a huge gap in strength, but they are still at the same level of life. But the master of law is not at the same level of life as the emperor. "Another..." Ye Yang looked next to the twisted and strange god. There was a beautiful woman with long hair and thin clothes. Her skin was snow-white, but her appearance was hazy and unclear. I can''t see clearly, but I think it''s very beautiful. Moreover, in the void of the universe, there was no air transmission. Ye Yang just had a feeling of "very fragrant and delicious". Staring at the woman, he couldn''t help but move his index finger. I was so scared that I quickly moved away from my sight. "I''m crazy. I don''t like eating gods at all. I never eat gods with wisdom. Moreover, it''s possible to see beautiful women and have another impulse to ''eat''. Male gods are similar to men in some ways. However, it''s wrong to have an empty stomach and want to eat." Ye Yang is sure that the woman''s law power is strange! And, most likely, she is also a master of the law. Here, there are two law masters, not one! What''s more strange is that the two law masters have joined hands, which has never been met before. What''s more strange is that Mingming joined hands and seemed to be suppressed by a devouring God. "Two weak scum... Rare goods can live in!! if you get them, study them and compare them with the information and data of dieyuan, then... It will be of great benefit. Many mysteries dominated by the law may be solved..." Ye Yang''s mind vibrated. At this moment, the violent God rushed forward in an instant. The violent forces around him surged. The black fog of swallowing came and swallowed up his overflowing power, no matter what the power of law. However, other laws and swallowing laws are law forces, which are equal. There are strong and weak points, but there is no grade gap. With too many other forces, the law of phagocytosis cannot be swallowed up at once. A large amount of black fog was repelled, and the God of fury shuttled thousands of light-years in an instant. The incarnation of the devouring God ushered in, but was blown out by his fist. The speed increases sharply and kills the body of the devouring God. "Why don''t you come and join hands?" The furious God slammed down at the devouring God with a fist, and the God thought spread to Ye Yang. At this time, the two weak slag rule masters turned around and divided into countless illusions, which are difficult to distinguish between true and false, and fled in different directions. The God of phagocytosis blows at the God of rage. The powerful power shakes the God of phagocytosis away, but the power of the God of rage is also swallowed by each other, and the fist is also blown up by various violent law forces. The two sides share equally. Just about to fight again, the devouring God said, "stop them first!" At the same time, he said, "your purpose should also be to come for them? You don''t want to see them escape." The God of rage was so calm that he didn''t rush to the God of phagocytosis. Instead, he separated incarnations and stopped the two fleeing weak slag masters. At this moment, Ye Yang felt that he smelled a faint fragrance, like some kind of flower fragrance, but he felt that "this kind of flower is delicious" and was slightly dizzy at the same time. With a wave of the hand, a breath of chaos gushes out, and all the surrounding laws break, turning the force of orderly laws into invisible law fragments. When they are stirred together, chaos, or something similar to chaos, is formed and stirred together. Chaos covers this area. Two figures appeared in the void. Unexpectedly, they were the two weak slag masters who were sneaking together and flying here. I don''t know whether it is noumenon or incarnation, which is covered by the chaotic gas cage formed by Ye Yang''s chaotic law. "Chaotic power?" "Chaos demon?" It was not the two masters, nor the God of rage and the God of phagocytosis, but the other two gods who gave the cry of surprise. I don''t know when several avatars of the emperor level strong came from the void. They are not avatars of game characters, but the causes and effects of these avatars are well covered up, and it is not easy to see their true colors and identities. They flicked between their fingers and released strong light, including pure incandescent light and electric light. And black fog, the release of the power of different laws. The flame is burning, the wind composed of energy particles is roaring, and there are black holes in the void... It is not a real black hole, but a gravitational vortex twisted by the laws of gravity and space. Then I saw the incarnation of the two weak slag masters manifest. They were forced to flee, quickly gathered together and became the noumenon of two masters... Or suspected noumenon. They just didn''t let the noumenon disguise as an avatar and escape with the avatar. It''s like that the noumenon is divided into many bodies, which can be reorganized after escaping, or only a part of it can be reborn. "What do you want to do?" the beautiful woman said: "we are the embodiment of the law will. If the law does not die, we will not die. The big deal is to explode. You are just a God Emperor and can''t control our life." "I don''t know what law you two are the embodiment of will?" a divine emperor in a golden robe came. It looks like a middle-aged image, like the human emperor of the mortal world. This is a cover up. The two masters did not say a word. But then another voice came: "the law of distortion and the law of food." "Eh?" When the gods looked, they saw that the dark and twisted creatures became a man, hanging in the void, and their temperament was somewhat similar to that of the devouring God. "Dark Lord?" the faces of the gods suddenly changed. The two weak slag masters were also rapidly disturbed. The dark master has shown great combat power. It is no problem to wave away one galaxy. Just a breathing time. The strength above many divine emperors, if he makes a move, many strong people here will join hands, I''m afraid they can''t resist it. "The Buddha is the will of the law of distortion, but it does not control all distortions, but the refraction, distortion and change of power and light. It has the power of illusion and is completely incompatible with the law of darkness. If you want to devour the Buddha, you will make a wrong idea. The integration of the law of distortion into the law of darkness will only make the law of darkness mutate in a direction that is not the right way, which is harmful and unprofitable." The law of distortion rules. The master of the food law also said, "so is this one." "The law of delicious food... A neutralization law with the characteristics of many laws such as swallowing, transformation, taste and smell. Due to the existence of all sentient beings, the power of acquired laws can lead to the existence of a dominant level. It has to be said that there is an accident in the avenue and origin of the universe. Otherwise, you can''t be born." The dark master looked at the woman with an appreciative eye. "You, what do you want to do?" "Even if you don''t devour the two, I don''t mind having two more puppets or slaves at the master level. Moreover, with your power, I can be more happy when I devour all the law forces related to darkness. Therefore, if you don''t want to suppress the source after being broken up, come here and go with me." Chapter 851 The two weak slag masters were shocked and retreated slightly in the void. However, there are all kinds of abnormal energy and spiritual fluctuations around. The light dark force covers a large area, which is different from the strong dark force on the dark master, but it is enough to monitor the whole area with the help of the light dark force. The weak slag master wants to escape. It''s very difficult. He wants to play tricks such as beating around the Bush and take the opportunity to escape. It''s almost impossible. "Hum, nonsense!" A voice came. Then I saw the light. The bright light converges from the void and condenses in one place to form a human figure. It is the master of light, the goddess of light. "Have you been staring at me?" the Dark Lord frowned. "I''m not interested in staring at you all the time. I''m not interested in deliberately fighting against a strong one. However, you''ve been staring at me secretly. If I find you, trace the cause and effect, and know the situation here, what''s strange?" the light Master said. "As mortals say, when you stare at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you?" said the dark master. "You are the abyss, not the Buddha," said the light master. The dark Master smiled coldly and said, "don''t talk too much nonsense. Are you here to take a share and monopolize these two law masters?" The light Master said, "I am different from you." "Bah!! don''t pretend, old woman. It''s a way to be promoted to a high road, devour the power of other laws, or control it as help. I don''t believe you''re not interested. What do you pretend?" the Dark Lord sneered. The master of light shook his head. She is very beautiful and full of a sense of holiness, but she is quite angry when she is scolded as a smelly old woman by the Dark Lord. But I know that anger is useless. It is just the power of the law of light. It gathers here from the void. The light master here is stronger. Different from normal gods, normal gods have noumenon, while law masters generally do not. The so-called noumenon is just the law. In fact, all the other bodies are "incarnations", including the butterfly source accepted by Ye Yang before. It is said to be the manifest noumenon. In fact, it is just the embodiment of most of her spiritual will. Even if it is destroyed, the body will not really fall. It can be said that the master of law is an incarnation, but the strength of incarnation is different from that of incarnation. The law of light condensed by this incarnation is less, and the law of light condensed by other incarnations and the law of light contained in the vast universe are weaker. And vice versa. If it''s stronger in other places, it may be weaker here. The light master gathered his power here, which obviously made the avatar here much stronger. "Do you really want to have a fight with me here? Once we have a big fight, the movement will surely attract the attention of the gods in the universe. Even if the heavenly mechanism is disordered now, it will still be detected by many powerful people, and there will be complications at some time." the dark Master said. "So what?" the light master of the goddess image said faintly. The dark Master said, "you should have heard the mortal proverb that snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains. If you fight with me, you won''t know who is cheaper in the end." "Ha ha." "If it''s cheap, it''s OK for other strong ones. If it''s cheap, it''s too humiliating for the descendants of these weak slag gods nearby. According to the usual practice, you and I first clear the field together, drive them away, and suppress the masters of these two laws. Then, we either divide equally or fight again to decide the war booty. Isn''t it better for us?" the dark Master said. For a moment, the faces of the gods were dignified and ugly. Including the two weak slag masters, including Ye Yang and other divine emperors. At this time, the voice of the light Master said, "did you misunderstand something? The Buddha didn''t intend to control them..." "It''s ridiculous. Even grasping and studying are useful for the rule of law. If I don''t believe you, I won''t be moved." the dark Master said. The light Master said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s just that I really don''t want to imprison them. I just don''t want you to get them. As long as I can stop you, whether they fall into the hands of other gods or escape and get free, I won''t be interested. Of course, if they can be free, it''s better." "You... Stir Shi stick!!" the Dark Lord is angry. "So, are you afraid of being exposed here and attracting other law masters or other gods with powerful special artifacts? But I''m not afraid. I have an advantage in fighting here." the light Master said. The dark Master slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth and his face was dignified. If you want to expose here, it is not difficult. The master of light condenses an incarnation elsewhere and casually tells other gods that with the identity of the master of light, it is not difficult for the goddess to quickly find other strong people who are willing to run to rob the two weak masters. However, deliberately not exposed, is to let the embodiment of the dark master here have scruples. If it is exposed here, the incarnation of the Dark Lord is not afraid that it will be discovered by others. Anyway, it has been exposed. It''s no use hiding it. However, if it is not exposed here, the Dark Lord will want to hide the situation here. And other gods and emperors, because they see hope and don''t want to attract more attention from other strong ones, will also hide the facts and try not to expose them. In this way, the light master of the goddess image dares to do his best, while the dark master is somewhat tied up, which is interesting. Maybe he will gather the incarnation power from other places, or he will be defeated. The light master may even trace the cause and effect through Li, hurting the origin of the dark master. It can be said that there is no noumenon or noumenon. The will hidden in the kingdom of law, the consciousness, is their origin, their core and their noumenon. If this core is impacted, let alone the war power of the Dark Lord is weakened, and his power will be temporarily weakened. It is possible. Moreover, the so-called temporality is understood from the God''s concept of time. It may be hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. "Do you think I will be fooled?" the dark Master said, "if you don''t have a chance, it''s a big deal. I''ll lift the table, expose this place and lead to scuffle." The master of light just laughs. "Oh, you hemp skin! Die!" In an instant, he rushed to the master of light, waved his hand, and the darkness condensed into hundreds of millions of black dragons and Phoenix. And he himself also divided into countless black phoenix, and there was a storm around him. But the Lord of light saw through his plan. If the dark master wants to fight, he should condense himself into a dark storm. Now this situation is obviously deceptive! Therefore, with a wave of the light master''s hand, clusters of light like stars burst out, and clusters of light balls came here. But at the same time, a cluster of stars hit the two weak masters. They were almost stunned. "Is it exposed? He will be seriously injured and then suppress and seal us?" Distortion dominates and food dominates. But just then, the stellar light mass dominated by light hit the void in front of where they had just stood. Boom!!! A translucent black phoenix was blown over. I haven''t seen it yet, but after the energy burst, I found an invisible dark Phoenix in the void, appearing in the light. The black phoenix that was blown up tumbled in the void and became the master of darkness. With one finger, boundless darkness shrouded, stars in the distance beat here, and black forces turned into a divine creature with no less combat power than God, and rushed to the master of light. The light master also waved his hand, and the blazing light was everywhere, and a bright creature just like an angel appeared. The two weak slag masters retreated again and again, suddenly, and their body shape coagulated. It was found that the former God of fury, the God of phagocytosis, and the new emperor blocked their way. "You two, where do you want to go?" a divine emperor sneered. "First come, then come, these two rules dominate, but my prey, you..." the devouring God said. "Hum, ridiculous!" the violent God sneered. But they didn''t do it. Because several nearby gods and two mutant gods are very powerful. This is a battle between dragons and tigers. Ye Yang sighed slightly and flew over and said, "your two masters, I can swear to protect your safety. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to help you escape." Involved in the scuffle here, Ye Yang is not sure to save the two masters. But if they join hands and cooperate with Ye Yang, there will be no chance. Moreover, the law governs the almost immortal. As long as they are not suppressed and sealed, they can successfully escape. As long as the power is not completely dispersed, coupled with other major blows, it is impossible to fall. Even if it falls, it will come back to life. But if they were afraid of such a situation, they would surrender, and maybe other gods. Ye Yang doesn''t like to see this scene. Even if you can''t get the favor or devotion of these two law masters, it''s good to keep them from falling into the hands of other law masters. However, the two law masters suddenly laughed when they looked at Ye Yang and other strong men. The warped Master said, "do you really believe that there is a warped law in the universe, generating consciousness and forming the incarnation of the law? Do you really believe that there will be the law of food?" A divine emperor said: "I have been exposed to the laws of food. There are many unique laws formed by the combination of emotional and spiritual feelings. Originally, it was very weak, but there are quite a lot of mortals in the universe who like to eat and know how to eat and produce corresponding consciousness. All kinds of wills are enough to make the very weak food laws form one of the real laws of the universe. It should only be temporary The law of integration, which combines and dissipates at any time, has become a law of constant existence. When I first came into contact, I was also curious. " The twisted master nodded: "I see, but isn''t it strange that such a law produces law consciousness and condenses into the embodiment of law?" "What''s so strange? In contrast, their attitude seems strange." devoured Shinto. "Hehe, did you find out? We didn''t intend to hide..." The two weak slag masters held hands. In an instant, both sides bloomed bright, and all their strength condensed into each other''s hands, forming a huge white hole in an instant. Colorful colors bloom from it. "What is this?!" Ye Yang and many shenhuang were frightened and quickly regressed. The God of phagocytosis opened his mouth and sucked some colorful lights, but he turned pale in an instant, shut up and regress. At this time, the colorful light has completely shrouded the area here. An area tens of thousands of light-years in diameter was trapped. Moreover, colorful cages shrink and quickly form a cage with a diameter of less than one trillion kilometers. Less than a tenth of a light year. "This is..." The Lord of light and the Lord of darkness in the war stopped. They haven''t decided yet. At this moment, we can see the bright figures outside the colorful cage. Each one exudes vast and powerful power. "Are all law masters? No, it''s possible that the strong at the level of the divine emperor also controls the variation law. Their strength is not much weaker than that of the dark master and the light master. That power will become extremely strong under the control of the divine emperor, and the application effect will be more amazing." Ye Yang took a cold breath. At this point, has quietly stepped aside. Of course, he is still in the Forbidden Space and can''t shuttle away, but he is not afraid. Only the body of the ancient temple of Taichu and the avatars in the chaotic area are prepared to avoid problems with the avatars here. Several other gods, the God of fury and the God of devouring, also quietly distanced themselves. "Ladies and gentlemen, at this time, we are in danger. We should work together to avoid being killed by those strong ones!" the thought of the devouring God came. Ye Yang sneered and ignored. At this time, join hands with a group of guys who may stab in the back at any time? Are you kidding!! What''s more, Ye Yang is ready to give up at any time. Of course, in the war, it will be a good harvest to enjoy the power impact dominated by many laws and collect some data. So, very calm, not in a hurry, not in a hurry. "So you set a trap?" the voice of the Dark Lord came. He stared at the strong outside the cage area and said, "what kind of food master and distorted master are false?" "Who can tell the true from the false? Just know that you two are true and that part of the Lord''s consciousness condenses here. Next, die!!" The mutant gods and law masters who surrounded this place showed a grim smile on their faces. In an instant, Ye Yang was ready to deal with the impact at any time. However, at this moment, all the strong, including Ye Yang, felt a strange sense of crisis. As if, from afar. "This is..." Turn your eyes. See the blazing light. Like the first light of the birth of the universe, it reappears in this fixed shell. The powerful and fierce killing machine and the extremely sharp sword spirit are used to wearing the void in an instant. The broken Yu sword, somehow, actually shuttled from the void and stabbed here. He penetrated the cage in an instant. The strong avoid it, but the cage is pierced, and the dark master and the light master can''t avoid it. They are all affected by the sword Qi Chapter 852 The bodies of the two masters became a little darker, avoided thousands of miles away, and gradually recovered. "How strong!" The gods who saw this scene nearby were quite surprised. Even the master of law can hurt. Moreover, it''s not a frontal chop, but just the afterwave of sword Qi. "Is this the real power of the supreme treasure of chaos? Fortunately... Fortunately, the sword did not seem to be aimed at us, but seemed to be deliberately aimed at the cage and the two law masters, otherwise we could not stop it before." The gods murmured in their hearts. And the gods were curious. The Duanyu sword seemed stronger than before. This is unreasonable, because the more the sword uses its power to sweep, it consumes its strength. It should be weaker. How can it be stronger? The gods were thinking that the broken Yu sword quickly flew away. "Hateful, hateful!!" The Lord of light and the Lord of darkness have gloomy faces. Just wanted to reach out and catch the broken Yu sword, but the sword was too fast. They stared at each other with anger and hostility. They glanced at each other and understood it in an instant. Hostility, that''s normal. The master of light and the master of darkness are mortal enemies to each other. Neither side can completely destroy the other. Without light, there will be no darkness, and without darkness, there will be no light. However, if either party becomes the source force of the universe and the law of control is promoted to the road, it will suppress the other party to a very weak level. Moreover, as opposing forces, they are instinctively hostile to each other. As for anger, it''s not against each other. But for the guy who set up the layout. Just angry and just looking at each other. "Join hands!!" Such thoughts flashed through their hearts, but they immediately became disgusted and had a strong sense of disgust with each other. Light and darkness together? Think too much. However, it''s OK not to attack each other for the time being, but to deal with those who set traps first. Suddenly, the whole universe became bright. Just like hundreds of billions or even trillions of huge galaxies, each star with a coefficient of hundreds of billions of stars, blooms a stronger and brighter light than before. Billions of beams of starlight come from different starry skies. But in fact, it is not those stars that produce more brilliant light and travel through space. This consumes too much space. But the power of light in the void has changed, and many starlights have suddenly increased. The power of light has been strengthened. Countless starlight shining together, like a sharp knife, sword, air and gun, shoot at the figure of a nearby ruler of the law of position, and at the gods who dare to besiege the Lord of light and the Lord of darkness. At this time, there is also black fog in the void. Half of the void is crisscrossed with bright stars, and everywhere becomes very bright, as if there are hundreds of millions of strong light sources nearby. The gods present, including Ye Yang, couldn''t see anything else. Everywhere was extremely dazzling and completely white. When the mind blooms out, it can barely sense the existence of nearby creatures and energy fluctuations, but it is very weak. These forces, these laws, these fluctuations are all suppressed by the law of light. Ye Yang only used the means of tracing cause and effect to judge the direction of his noumenon. Take this as a point. Just as mortals are shrouded in a dense fog forest and know which direction they can go with the help of a compass. I can''t see or feel anything nearby. Only by using the power of the law of fate and the power of chaos to forcibly drive away part of the law of light around him can Ye Yang feel which side is more dangerous and which is safer. This feeling is not very correct. There is a considerable possibility of error. "Is this the strength of the light master?" Ye Yang took a breath. The power of other nearby laws is almost removed. Even if they are not removed, they will be suppressed to almost no effect. Even some other laws have been transformed into the power of the law of light. Here, the use of forces other than the law of light is to deliver vegetables. It''s equivalent to holding a paper sword against an opponent wearing alloy armor and alloy weapons. For mortals, can such a cold weapon fight win? Using other laws here will only be crushed. But what if we use the power of the law of light? The law of light here is controlled by the light master. It''s like an ordinary small officer who wants to command his own department to attack the army commanded by his superior. The boss''s boss''s boss was still hiding in the base camp, surrounded by many soldiers. Even the soldiers under the little officer were informed. At any time, the other party may take control, How else? You can''t win. Therefore, here, it must be in a weak position, and there is almost no chance of winning. Unless it is also the law that governs the same level of existence. If the law of light is used here, it may even be controlled and affected by the light. Using the power of the law of diffusion, even the slightest fluctuation of power will be detected by the master of light. "Fortunately, her opponent is not me. "This is the real strength of the master. In contrast, dieyuan is the master of diedao... Hehe." Ye Yang sneered and accelerated abruptly. It is found that many laws here still have slight residues, and various forces can be used, such as flying. However, if you want to shuttle through space, you can''t tear space, and you can''t use the power of space laws. Space energy will also be seriously weakened under the influence of strong light power. Any law is like an energy mixed with a large amount of impurities. It''s like gunpowder mixed with wet sand and can''t burn. Ye Yang frowned and flew around in the void. He can sense that all kinds of violent forces shuttle around him, mostly the power of light, but from time to time, other dominant levels of power sweep away, and the power of ancient artifacts used by other gods sweep away. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s body swayed and protruded to the right. In an instant, it was completely dark. I can''t see anything. He forcibly stimulates the chaotic power in his body, turns it into the law of fire, burns and produces light. The light is very dim. You can barely see it within 100 meters around you. If it is in a normal environment, even in the area blocked by thick fog, she can shine for thousands of miles. Now the light can only bloom below 1 / 100000 of normal. Moreover, the light only spread to the range of 100 meters, and it was relatively clear only within 20 meters. For ordinary people, the vision of 20 meters is far enough, but for the strong of Ye Yang, it is terrible in the battle of this level. Not to mention his strength, even mortal fighters can only have a field of vision and radar within a range of 20 meters... No, even if it is 100 meters, the field of vision and radar scanning covering 100 meters should bomb with other fighters here. Is this a joke? The radar scans what the other party shoots out, and there is no time to respond. Therefore, Ye Yang is also creepy now. His cold hair stands upright and his scalp explodes. He releases the divine mind, but the divine mind cannot reach far. Try to feel, but you can''t feel something a little farther away. The essence of darkness is to contain and absorb everything. Some people say that darkness is violent, evil and a hotbed of evil. In fact, this is one-sided. Darkness is neither good nor evil. However, it contains not only all good, but also all evil. And good, within a certain range, can''t resist evil. Gentleness and calmness are obviously less conspicuous than rage and chaos. In most cases, the former is not as powerful as the latter. Therefore, when cultivating the dark power, the quiet attainments are flat, but when fighting and using the dark power, there are all kinds of negative forces, such as rage, chaos, evil, blood, and so on. This is similar to chaos, but there are many differences and differences. In contrast, light repels everything else, and all other forces are not allowed except the power of light. Darkness is tolerance, even light. Only when light is contained by darkness, darkness will disappear. On the contrary, darkness can also cover light with tolerance, which is equivalent to a kind of phagocytosis and absorption. The two sides exercise mutual restraint and have diametrically opposite forces. Ye Yang shuttles through the boundless darkness. Suddenly, a strong attack came. In an instant, his hands were staggered in front, and the force of chaotic law condensed in front of him to form a chaotic vortex, but the whole person was still blown out by that powerful force. "It''s a powerful ancient artifact... I''m not afraid of the influence of the power of the light master and the dark Master... If it''s my Taichu ancient temple or empty pearl, I''m not afraid either. Unfortunately, it''s not here and can''t be used easily." Ye Yang realized that although the power of chaos emperor level is strong, it is essentially different from the rule. We have to go back. About a moment later, the light and darkness around suddenly converged. Ye Yang saw the specific situation nearby. In the distance, the light master has blasted several gods with ancient artifacts and is being besieged by two strange law masters. So is the dark master. Moreover, they all gathered their strength, did not spread too much, and focused only on the besieger. Ye Yang read: "this battle will last for a long time..." Staring at the front, you can see the conflicts of various laws, feel the mysteries, and take the opportunity to learn something. However, these laws are dominated and controlled by corresponding laws. Even if you learn them, you can''t use them at the critical moment. "It''s like a packaging program made up by a large company. The things made by it have a back door and can''t be blocked. It''s a loophole left at the hardware level. Once it''s used, it''s nothing at ordinary times, and it may be controlled by the other party at a critical moment by means of back door control..." Ye Yang thought: "There must be a power that is completely unaffected by them. For example, the chaotic law being practiced now, such as the butterfly law in dieyuan. There are also some quite eccentric laws in the universe, which can not produce those acquired laws dominated by laws. The power of many laws combined is by no means weaker or even stronger than the innate laws dominated by any law." Therefore, it has strengthened its determination to help dieyuan become stronger. Her law authority is strengthened. Ye Yang can also learn and use the power of butterfly law. If you want to fight the master of law in the future, you can use more means. While Ye Yang was thinking about it, he suddenly screamed. All I saw was a vast blazing light sweeping from the void. No, it should be the nearby void. Several divine emperors were cut and injured by a powerful force. Even some divine emperors were cut and killed in two before they saw the blazing light. Faster than light, faster than normal through space, this attack is faster than the strong''s mind induction. It''s almost a reversal of time and cause and effect. It''s as if you cut the other party first and then shot, rather than cutting the other party first. This sword is almost a reversal of cause and effect, which frightens Ye Yang to the bone. The light and dark masters in the war were also shocked by the fluctuation of power. They were not hurt when they retreated a little, but they were also stunned. I saw the broken Yu sword flying by. Several incarnations of the law Master chased Duanyu sword, turned a blind eye to the light master and others, and only kept staring at Duanyu sword. Ye Yang saw that the other strange masters who fought with the light master and the dark Master also suddenly flashed and retreated into the void. "Hum, let''s go now? The account hasn''t been figured out yet!" the master of light said and chased him. "You two, it''s not the time to divide the victory and defeat. It''s not the time for a real showdown yet. Why?" said the master of the fleeing law. But ye Yang didn''t hear the following content, because several masters had left. Of course, the light master and the dark Master also separate weak avatars to chase the broken Yu sword from a distance. They don''t come near or rob. They should only be used for positioning. Once there is a rob war here, their noumenon can shuttle and come at any time. "Duanyu sword... It''s very abnormal. How do you feel that this sword, this chaotic treasure, has not become weaker, but stronger? Didn''t it become weaker and weaker before? It''s unreasonable." Ye Yang was confused and couldn''t understand for a moment. There are a lot of information, a lot of knowledge and a lot of papers in the Taichu ancient hall. However, there is no corresponding knowledge and information on the platform. This is a blind spot. Although there are many things on the trading center of Taichu ancient hall, it is like the network of the mortal world. It seems that there are many things, but the most critical and core cutting-edge information can not be found on the Internet. It is impossible to find key data on the Internet. The same is true of the Taichu ancient temple. Some new cutting-edge information is available, but the old secret information is difficult to find, which is different from the mortal network. "You say, why? Duan Yujian, the stronger the Vietnam War?" Ye Yang asked the butterfly source. She has a lot of knowledge and information. Although she condenses the memory light to Ye Yang, it takes time for Ye Yang to absorb it. Moreover, not all the information is given to Ye Yang. It''s just some important information related to butterfly road. As a master of laws, even if his combat power is weak, he is also a master. His vision and some analytical abilities are much stronger than Ye Yang. "Duanyu sword is the treasure of chaos. There are several ways to repair or strengthen it. First, it is to enter chaos and cultivate it. Second, it is to absorb faith and enhance the power of corresponding laws!" dieyuan said. Ye Yang''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it: "you mean..." Butterfly source channel: "Yes, Duanyu sword will become weak if it runs everywhere and consumes and wastes its strength. However, it will become famous. The belief of mortals does not even need belief. Only the strong know it, read its name and have strong desire and ideas to obtain it. These may enhance its strength, provide it with power similar to belief, and even mention it For the power of its corresponding law!! "The principle is similar to that of the original ancient god of fire, who spread the secret of the law of fire practice everywhere." Ye Yang suddenly understood. When the increased power is more than the consumed power, then the stronger the Vietnam War, the stronger the consumption, because the harvest is greater than the consumption. This is a real war to support war!! Chapter 853 "Maybe..." Ye Yang''s heart moved and thought of his Taichu ancient temple. At the beginning, when the Taichu ancient hall was just handed over, I felt that it was very difficult to repair the Taichu ancient hall. How long was the estimated time? Slow is a thousand years. It will take hundreds of years. If there is a special adventure, it is estimated that it will be repaired in decades or even more. As a result, the Taichu ancient hall has been almost repaired in the past few years. If it hadn''t been for the dispute over the main road and the promotion and variation of many laws, it would have caused subtle changes in the shell of the ancient temple in the early days... I''m afraid it would be completely repaired now. Just forcibly extract the disordered energy, and even restore the Taichu ancient hall to its peak state while retaining the disordered energy. Why did the Taichu ancient temple recover so quickly and faster than expected? The reason is not that Ye Yang''s calculation was wrong at the beginning, nor that the speed of divine power crystallization obtained by Taichu ancient hall was faster than expected, nor that Ye Yang''s repair ability was accelerated because his strength improved too fast. Ye Yang''s cultivation accelerated, and the speed of the crystallization of divine power accumulated in the ancient Hall of Taichu increased in geometric multiples, which had been expected. At the beginning of the calculation, Ye Yang was at the divine level. There were still many computers in his body. The divine power blessing operated, and the intuitive hunch caused by the power of the law of destiny was very strong. This kind of ability made him unlikely to make mistakes in calculation. At the beginning, we all changed the time from decades to tens of thousands of years. With such a large flexibility, we just wanted to think about all aspects. Now, the repair speed is far faster than expected. That can only explain one thing - there must be a special factor that Ye Yang didn''t expect before. What are the special factors? Ye Yang thinks it has something to do with the fame of the Taichu ancient hall. Duanyu sword is to support the war by fighting, and is famous in the world in the name of killing the emperor of God. All gods and all living beings under God have heard it, so as to obtain the common idea and will of all living beings, strengthen some law it represents, and strengthen itself. Restore strength and increase. Although the repair has not started, the power of recovery is enough to supplement the consumption, and there is still some left. The Taichu ancient temple is not an artifact good at attacking and cutting. It does not need to kill the God Emperor to become famous. But he was challenged by the strong for many times and did not lose. The strongest defense chaos treasure and the strongest defense artifact have long been known and recognized. The idea of sentient beings strengthens the concept of "the strongest defense artifact". This influence may have a positive effect on the Taichu ancient temple and make it stronger. The recognition of all living beings and the recognition of the gods should have this effect. "And the cosmic adventure..." Ye Yang thought of the multiple game servers he created and then cut off contact. In the early stage, we try to avoid causality as carefully as possible, and in the later stage, we try to break the causality between the two by crooked means. Then it developed, and the gods and sentient beings had cause and effect with these servers. There is cause and effect between Ye Yang and the server. You can see the silk of cause and effect. It''s not surprising and unnoticeable. Now the server is so powerful that the emperor dare not invade it, otherwise it will be eaten by the forces of all sentient beings. Obviously, the situation is also similar to Duanyu sword and Taichu ancient hall. "Fame can be transformed into strength... No, it should be said that fame can be transformed into something similar to the power of faith to obtain the power of faith and the corresponding divine power. "So fame alone is not enough. "If the opinions and ideas of all sentient beings are inconsistent and not purified enough, they still can''t. "However, if the concept is single and accepted by all living beings, and all living beings have the same view, the" human design "and" material design "will stabilize and remain unchanged, and there will be no or very few disputes, so as to achieve the effect of" strengthening the concept ". "For example, the concept of ''the most powerful attack and attack artifact'' of Duanyu sword has been strengthened. For example, the concept of ''the most powerful defense and treasure'' of the ancient temple of the Taichu has been strengthened... There is also a quite clear concept on the server side, which has been strengthened." Thinking of this, Ye Yang realized something. Stunned, he turned around and stared at dieyuan. He didn''t speak for a long time. Her face could not help blushing: "what are you... Looking at me for?" I thought Ye Yang had some bad thoughts. Ye Yang said, "I suddenly realized, understood. Why can you become the master of the law." "Hmm?" dieyuan was surprised. "It''s not enough just the belief of the butterfly family. There was no such thing as butterfly Tao. The belief of the butterfly family is the belief of the butterfly family, and the butterfly civilization is the butterfly civilization. There are a lot of these things. There are countless living races in the universe. There are also countless kinds of civilizations, but why do those races and civilizations not produce corresponding acquired laws and do not have them Produce corresponding laws? " "Why?" "Because of the concept." "Concept?" "Yes, the unification and purification of concepts! That''s the key!" "What?" dieyuan couldn''t understand. Ye Yang smiled. There are many kinds of acquired laws, such as the law of courage, the law of fear, the law of good, the law of evil, the law of justice, the law of tyranny, the law of greed, and so on. But these things cannot produce the so-called rule of law. In the universe, except the human race, there is the so-called human ~ ~ Tao, and other races have not risen to the concept and level of Tao. Like the robot race, all kinds of demons, wing clan and so on, why is there no machine track, wing track and so on? No, There are demons, but the relationship with the demon family itself is not direct enough. However, people are different. Ye Yang has intuition, the law of humanity, and may be dominated by law. "If I''m not wrong, at the beginning, there must have been a very wise butterfly wise man who integrated and unified the butterfly civilization to form a concept called butterfly Dao. A concept of butterfly Dao includes a large amount of messy civilization information and a large number of traditions. These traditions and butterfly literary thought converge into a unique idea to form a concept called butterfly Dao "Said Ye Yang. Dieyuan nodded: "that''s right." "You should thank it. Even if it has fallen into the long river of time, you should revive it and find a way to save it. Because it is its existence that makes the butterfly civilization rise to the concept of butterfly Road, there will be the law of butterfly Road, and there will be the rule of Butterfly road!" Ye Yang said. "I see, I understand..." dieyuan instantly understood what ye Yang said. I can''t believe I understand what''s inside. "Other acquired laws, such as courage, are also called the way of courage. It is a concept. Why doesn''t the formed law of courage dominate?" dieyuan pointed out a doubt. Ye Yang said, "because this concept does not have the support of an entire race, or the support of an entire civilization system." "Eh?" "Courage is a part of man''s Tao. Be courageous. Although it is not only a part of man''s Tao, other creatures and other races also have courage. The concept of courage is also clear enough. But it is estimated that this concept can not really be realized from nothingness to reality, or it lacks some defects, such as the need to be combined with the civilization of a race." Ye Yangdao. "For example, the civilization thought of the human ~ ~ Tao and the human race are fully integrated. If the human civilization does not die, the human ~ ~ Tao will not die. The butterfly side is also. This is the key to the birth of rule?" "I think so," said Ye Yang. "What about the light master and the dark master?" "They are innate laws that exist together with the universe and are immortal. They have powerful laws in themselves. Then, all beings in the universe have the concept of light, and the concept is clear. Coupled with various worship and the birth of the God of light, the law of light has gradually produced consciousness, which is different from the laws acquired." Ye Yang said. After a little pause, he said: "I expect that the acquired laws will be promoted to the master of laws. For example, although a cultivator like me has mastered a kind of innate law, he wants to be promoted from the divine emperor to the master, which is different from the way of the innate master. "All sentient beings must have a powerful concept called chaos. At the same time, there must also be a concept called Ye Yang. Ye Yang is chaos, and chaos is Ye Yang. Only when all sentient beings have such a concept and idea, and a kind of recognition, can I completely integrate with chaos, completely control the chaotic law and become the master of the law. "The same is true for other laws that want to be promoted. The law of courage and the law of justice cannot make the power of law conscious and condense into the master of courage and the master of justice. Instead, a god of courage and the God of justice should have enough strong strength to integrate with the law of courage or the law of justice to a certain extent, and let all sentient beings have a direct concept... The power of courage God is courage. He is the embodiment of courage. He can represent courage, and only he can represent it. Apart from this, no other God is qualified. "With such a clear concept, the God of courage can become the master of courage. So is the master of justice." Dieyuan pondered for a moment and nodded. "As you said before, the law of courage can''t be the master of courage, but if someone practices the law of courage, he can be promoted to be the master of courage, isn''t that what you mean?" asked dieyuan. "Yes." "Are you going to take the road of chaos?" "Yes." "You have to be careful. It''s much more difficult than other roads. It''s difficult to make all sentient beings and countless gods subconsciously regard you as chaotic consciousness, and it''s a consensus. Moreover, chaos gives birth to countless creatures, and chaotic law may produce a chaotic consciousness and automatically produce chaotic masters, or maybe." dieyuan said. "Yes, so we need more information and knowledge reserves, allies, and then find ways to deepen this concept and make it deeply rooted in the hearts of the people." Ye Yang said. Dieyuan nodded: "in that case, you have to expose your identity." Ye Yang''s face was also tangled. What he understands is very important. He felt that this understanding was correct. However, there is no absolute certainty. Therefore, this important information should be kept confidential. Even dieyuan can''t reveal a trace of it. However, he must have a strong man with the cultivation of law dominating, standing at the height of the life level of law dominating, to help him analyze and study, so as to ensure that his conjecture is correct and not go wrong. Once the road is wrong, the harder you work, the more crooked you go. "I can only discuss with her. However, the restriction on her must also be strengthened. The chaotic butterfly clan must be created, and this race and other members of the butterfly clan must be under my control and influence. In order to avoid the sudden rebellion of the butterfly source." Although there is a God''s oath, and her heart is pure, there is no betrayal in the butterfly law. But the butterfly race cannot have betrayed. No intelligent life will be infinitely loyal. Therefore, Ye Yang is still a little nervous. Be careful. "Maybe the law of promotion dominates, and there is more than one way," Na dieyuan said. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and heard dieyuan say: "As long as there is a complete and huge race dedicated to a ''concept'', or a large number of beings, although they do not belong to a complete race, but these creatures have all kinds of characteristics. If they are superimposed, they can just add up what a complete civilization should have. The ''concept'' they jointly follow should also be enough to promote a God Emperor to become a law Lord Kill. "Maybe you can try to frighten the universe with a false identity, and let all sentient beings know that you are the strongest controller of chaos law. Moreover, cut off the information of other chaos gods and demons, and all sentient beings don''t know other chaos gods and demons. As long as you mention chaos law and chaos gods and demons, you will think of you at the first time. Then, this should also connect you with chaos law The concept of ''then'' is integrated. "Your false identity may be directly promoted to dominate. If not, expose your true identity again. "However, we must make a layout before that, so that Ye Yang''s identity is closer and closer to the identity you pretend to be. Finally, even if you expose your identity, it won''t collapse. That concept will be one. "It seems that your majesty Ye Yang can influence the chaotic forces through the intervention of the ancient temple of Taichu. For example, your false identity also creates an absolute field to protect all living beings and gods, which is similar to the ancient temple of Taichu. For example, your majesty Ye Yang can control two chaotic treasures and other chaotic things, and your false identity can also control many chaotic things... These two people''s assumptions and concepts are becoming more and more important Close. "Finally, even if it is exposed, the possibility of integration will be great and will not collapse. In this way, it should be feasible. Through the moment of human integration, the concept should be strengthened, and then with the peak cultivation of the God Emperor, it should be possible to enter the dominant level." The clarity of dieyuan makes Ye Yang''s eyes bright. It''s not because he disclosed the information before. The butterfly source really awesome. "You can try, it''s worth trying..." After a little meal, he said, "by the way, above the God Emperor, must it be the dominant level?" "I don''t know. There may be other levels, such as half step master, or other levels. However, the integration of the divine emperor and the law has reached an extreme. Further, why can''t we directly enter the master? It shouldn''t be a natural moat. At least, with the help of the ''concept'' of sentient consciousness, it is possible to directly go through it , it doesn''t seem to matter whether there are other realms or not, "dieyuan said. "Well, that makes sense... As long as the basic conditions are met, you should have a try..." Ye Yang nodded. Chapter 854 It''s like flying a plane. The speed on the ground runway has reached a critical point, and you can pull the joystick to fly at any time. Of course, you can continue to accelerate. But no matter how fast you run on the ground, how can you compare with flying directly, rising to high altitude, and then supersonic? The God Emperor has reached the critical point and can "take off" directly into the dominant realm, just need to have the right way. But if you don''t "take off" and continue to run, continue to practice and become stronger, it is possible to continue to become stronger. But no matter how strong it is, how can it be compared to metamorphosis and becoming a master? Therefore, no matter whether there are other levels after the peak of the God Emperor, you can ignore it and directly enter the master. As for the accumulation, higher and stronger information can make the breakthrough more powerful. That''s not necessarily right. Running faster on the ground does not necessarily make the plane fly faster. It may make the plane rush out of the runway and hit something. The promotion breakthrough at a large level and the transformation of the life level in the overall environment are not comparable to the accumulation of low-level quantity. "If there is no correct way, it is like a car running on the ground. No matter how fast it is, it can''t fly and it has to fall. If there is a correct way, it is like a car with wings and flight function. When it reaches the critical point, it can fly and become a flying car or plane." Ye Yang thinks that the information given by dieyuan in his previous analysis is very reasonable and accurate, which is worth a try. Just risked the risk to disclose this major speculation to dieyuan. It''s right. Her tips are of great help to Ye Yang. "Let''s do it first. Anyway, I''m still a long way from that level. Moreover, the concept needs to be dealt with in between. It''s not urgent. But..." Ye Yang stares at dieyuan. Dieyuan only felt a little flustered and uneasy. Ye Yang thought: "do other law masters know this method? It''s hard to say. Maybe they don''t know. It would be foolish for me to disclose it. This information must not be disclosed until I am promoted to become the master of chaotic law. It must be kept confidential." Dieyuan said, "I promise to keep it a secret. You don''t want to kill me, do you?" Don''t look very upset. Obviously, you guessed Ye Yang''s idea. "Oh, you are the master of the law. Even if you kill your mouth, you can''t kill it?" Ye Yang said. Dieyuan suddenly became nervous. Ye Yang''s heart moved and remembered that dieyuan had been chased by the sword king before. I was worried that it would be swallowed up. Therefore, although dieyuan is almost immortal, it may also be swallowed up. Once swallowed, you may fall asleep and can''t come back to life for some time. Even if she resurrected, she was afraid of losing something. What''s more, what if after her fall, the whole butterfly clan will be destroyed? "Next, I will work with you to create chaotic butterflies. As long as they don''t destroy you, you won''t destroy them. Your combat power will also be improved. "My future Jin plan needs the help and cooperation of the strong. You are very good. But how can I really rest assured of you?" Ye Yang said. Dieyuan nervously said, "you... How can you rest assured? Didn''t I swear before?" "It''s not enough. God''s oath can be violated as long as he is willing to pay a high price." Ye Yang said. Dieyuan bit his lower lip and said, "even if I betray you, no one can take refuge. If I meet the master of other laws, it will devour me and seize my power. It will even be more miserable. In contrast, it''s better to cooperate with you and cooperate with you all the time." "Well, that makes sense." Ye Yang said, "I trust you for the time being, but you should cooperate well next." "OK," dieyuan nodded. Of course, Ye Yang can''t really trust her completely. We can believe her character and character. However, although dieyuan is dominated by the law, with the thoughts and emotions of close people, personification and personality, it will change like human beings. The change of butterfly source and the pollution of foreign beliefs may change her mind and nature. If there is no change, Ye Yang believes she will never betray. But even Ye Yang can''t guarantee that her mind will not change and that she will not be affected by chaos. Dieyuan''s will is much weaker than Ye Yang. How can she ensure that she will not be affected by other factors and change her personality and ideas? "There must be countermeasures." Then, into chaos. Ye Yang began to work with dieyuan to use different divine powers to collect the inheritance information of butterfly women and other butterfly families'' intelligent lives. Various information combinations. Chaos appears. After spending a lot of time, chaotic cocoons appeared in the void, containing different butterflies. Each one is an intelligent butterfly family. Most of them are butterfly women, but in fact there is no gender. It will be split reproduction in the future. It''s hard to say which chaotic race is suitable. "The longer the life, the better. It''s best to survive in chaos, or must survive in the chaotic field I control. Then, it will gradually replace the butterfly family outside. "The butterflies outside must also be under my control, and the corresponding galaxies must fall under my control. The unsuitable butterfly groups must be destroyed, and the suitable ones must proliferate in large numbers. "In that way, as the butterfly family becomes more and more powerful and civilization prospers, the strength of dieyuan will become stronger. Moreover, under my control, the thought of the butterfly family is equivalent to correcting the spirit and mind of dieyuan at any time. "At the critical moment, if she rebelled in the end, I can easily destroy all members of the butterfly clan. If I blow her up before she recreates the new butterfly clan, I can suppress and seal her or completely erase her! "Of course, this is the last step. It''s much better to make her a helper, a God and a trusted subordinate than to turn her face. "Therefore, the above steps should be taken, first villain and then gentleman. With such measures, we can really trust her. "By the way, there is also the combination of God and soul. We need to try again. First, we can learn more about the secrets of the rule by sharing her perception and perspective. Second, her will is not as firm as me. At that time, her will and soul must be influenced by me and attached to me, not me. "Even if I am affected, the impact is small, but she is greatly affected. "In this way, it is really safe and credible." But there is a small problem, which is equivalent to one more "woman". Ji Yan may also have some trouble. However, it is superfluous to pay too much attention to these before promotion and immortality. If we can''t live forever, the avenue competition has reached the final important juncture. There are Taichu ancient halls that are not enough to protect the safety of our family. What other miscellaneous things should we talk about? "Let''s do it first." When the thought rotates, it releases the force of different laws with the butterfly source, condenses chaos and forms more chaotic cocoons. But at this time, on the edge of the universe, near the chaotic area, a huge voice similar to dragon singing was faintly heard. "What''s that sound?" Many gods in the ancient temple of the early Taichu were disturbed. One by one, they looked out, and even released their avatars to fly out of the Taichu ancient temple for observation. Taichu ancient temple is now located near the edge of the universe, not deep into chaos, but not far from chaos. The gods could see that a huge Turtle was flying slowly in the void. "What is this?" "So huge!!" "This powerful breath... At least at the level of the emperor, more than surpassing the emperor!" A famous God stared at the huge turtle as big as a small planet. He watched it fly slowly past and then enter chaos. Ye Yang also saw it and said, "is it him?!" Yuan Hao! A very old giant turtle. At first, sleeping on a planet. Not long after ye Yanggang was promoted to become a God, he has not won the Taichu ancient temple. Avoiding the eyes of the gods at that time, he sneaked into some planets, absorbed the power above and transformed it into his own power. At that time, it improved rapidly. However, in a certain planet, I met Yuan Hao. I got a secret Dharma presented by it and a piece of divination. This is a big favor. Because of the skill given by the giant turtle, Ye Yang''s noumenon and the whole kingdom of God can be more completely integrated, regardless of each other, and the kingdom of God has become stronger since then. Although I haven''t resisted many strong enemies with this skill, the promotion of the God King and the cohesion of the law of chaos are more or less due to this skill, otherwise the kingdom of God and myself can''t support it. He even suffered the impact of external curse several times. The skill given by Yuan Hao also helped. Also, the tortoise shell piece given by the tortoise has improved Ye Yang''s divination ability, which has also helped. Ye Yang was lucky to get the Taichu ancient temple, so the benefits given by Yuan Hao were not obvious, but at that time, he got the benefits given by Yuan Hao without getting the Taichu ancient temple. What if he didn''t get the Taichu ancient temple? How much did he give? "This favor must be repaid." After he became a God, he owed two favors. The other was that an incarnation was saved by a mysterious God. That favor was forced and not heavy. And the human kindness of this mysterious giant turtle Yuanhao is heavy. "At the beginning, I only knew it was very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be the level of the Emperor... It may surpass the peak of the emperor." Ye Yang thought, an incarnation, shuttling through the void and coming to the edge of chaos. "I''ve seen master Yuan Hao." Ye Yang respectfully saluted and said, "I have a special identity. There are too many enemies staring at the Taichu ancient hall. It''s inconvenient to leave the Taichu ancient hall. I can''t come to pay homage. I hope you can forgive me." "Ha ha ha, that''s very kind. Your majesty Ye Yang doesn''t have to." "Hehe, Ye Yang didn''t dare to forget the kindness of the Dharma and gifts given by the Buddha." Ye Yang said. Yuan Hao didn''t appear early or late. Now he appears and deliberately flies by the Taichu ancient hall. What does this mean? I must see Ye Yang. Even, it is not clear whether it has condensed an avatar into and out of the Taichu ancient temple before, and whether other avatars have created the game characters of "cosmic adventure". But now the noumenon appears and is deliberately displayed nearby, which is likely to beg for favor. "So, your majesty Ye Yang still remembers his kindness?" "Remember," Ye Yang said. "Well, in that case..." Yuan Hao said, a vast will spread, and a powerful and vast force of law shrouded in the nearby void, and a large number of chaos were excluded. Within 100 billion kilometers in diameter, there is no longer any chaotic gas. But in an instant, the space here is compressed, and the vast space is compressed from 100 billion kilometers to only 100 million kilometers in diameter. Amazing space control ability. Even the emperor who is good at space law can''t do this as long as he doesn''t take space law as his life. "Master Yuanhao is so strong!!" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. No wonder no one could find it before. Lost in the galaxy, it is unclear when Yuanhao will disappear. "Now, no living creature in the outside world can know our dialogue and can''t see through the cause and effect here. You can talk at ease." Yuan Hao said. "Yes. What does the elder need the younger generation to do?" Ye Yang said. "Cheerfulness!" the giant turtle''s voice echoed in the void: "since you are so bright, I really said... I want a seed of the law of chaos!" Ye Yang pupil contraction. He looked at the giant turtle in surprise and said, "master, do you know?" "Nonsense, I don''t know how to ask you?" Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry, just because I know your situation doesn''t mean that other gods or law masters know it. You can be at ease. Of course, even if you know it, they won''t pay attention to you for the time being. Just answer, are you willing to give the seed?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang hesitated for half a second, nodded and said, "yes." Yuan Hao said, "the seed of law is a seed of inheritance condensed by the power of law, consciousness and memory information. If anyone gets it, he can successfully seal the God. If god gets it, he can successfully understand a law. If he gets it, he can practice chaotic law as his life. "Now you are not afraid of the highest level of cultivation of the divine emperor. I have got the seed of the law of chaos... Quickly learn the secret of chaos you master, and then be promoted to the master of chaos?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped violently. Pondering for two seconds, he said, "I believe you will not do this." "So confident?" "Yes. The master''s law is no weaker than the chaotic law. It''s difficult to transfer to another level. It takes a short time. There will be a period of emptiness of strength when you really transfer to another level, and it will take a lot of time to recover. Even if you have a deep foundation, it can''t be avoided. It''s still a step away from the master of the promotion law. The younger generation is confident that you can step into that level before you break through the promotion!" Ye Yang said. "Hehe, do you want to compete with me?" "If you give the seed of chaos law, the human feelings will be returned, and the gratitude and resentment will disappear. The competition behind will depend on their abilities." "You are not timid. Are you threatening me?" "Just tell the truth." "Ha ha, ha ha, good boy." Yuan Hao laughed. The nearby void was turbulent. Then, with a bang, the whole compressed space exploded. Ye Yang and Yuan Hao were undamaged, but all the chaos nearby collapsed, transformed into a familiar and strange force of law, and then transformed back. "This feeling..." Ye Yang''s pupil contracted violently and his face was startled: "this is the power dominated by... Law?!" "Eh? Good eyesight." Yuan Hao was surprised. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "I admire... Your accomplishments are amazing... But why do you have to joke with your younger generation?" They are already dominated by the law. What''s the use of chaotic law seeds? "Let''s see if you are generous enough and qualified to cooperate with me." Chapter 855 "Cooperation?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified and suddenly became serious. "Elder looking for younger generation, is to beg for human favor and cooperation?" Ye Yang repeated. "Cooperation," said giant turtle Yuanhao. Ye Yang pondered. If the other party wants to repay the favor, it doesn''t matter if ye Yang is shameless and doesn''t speak good faith. The big deal is one more enemy. But if you are honest and feel that you need to repay human feelings, you will give a benefit. The cause and effect will end, and nothing will happen. But cooperation is different. It''s a long-term thing. It must be considered. Yuan Hao''s strength is really strong. When he first met him, he thought he would be a God King or a pseudo God King. Later, he disappeared. When he met again, he found that his cultivation was at least the level of God Emperor. Then, he claimed to be the God Emperor. As a result, the law dominated the level, which shocked Ye Yang. It is indeed a good thing to have such an ally. Thick thighs, super thick thighs. However, such an ally, his enemy must also be extremely powerful. Alliance with Yuan Hao will certainly face a major crisis. In addition, Ye Yang himself hides many secrets and doesn''t want to tell others or disclose them. Yuan Hao knows many secrets of Ye Yang, but there must be many that Yuan Hao doesn''t know. Moreover, even if he doesn''t cooperate with Yuan Hao, Ye Yang is confident that he has great hope to be promoted to the rule level in the future. No matter how the universe and chaotic void change, he can be immortal and detached. So why join hands with Yuan Hao? Why get involved in the mixed water? Although it is true that I owe a favor, I just want to pay it back in other ways. There is no need to completely bind yourself and embark on the same boat with Yuan Hao. However, the powerful master of the law didn''t seem to refuse to invite Ye Yang to cooperate. Moreover, it is not clear whether there will be any special benefits after cooperation. Ye Yang''s mind turned rapidly, and the outside world passed for less than half a second. Yuan Hao seemed to see through Ye Yang''s mind and suddenly said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, do you know..." "Don''t dare. Just call the younger generation by his name." Ye Yang said. "No, the corresponding respect, or should." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang didn''t say anything. "Do you know which law I control?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and asked, "defense law?" Defense law is acquired law, but it can also be said to be semi congenital law. The law of defense is quite powerful. "The defense law is not enough to generate consciousness and incarnate the defense law. The strong who controls the defense law is also difficult to be promoted to the master of defense because of congenital limitations." Yuan Hao said. "Oh?" Ye Yang was also surprised. He was also doubting whether Yuan Hao controlled the defense law, but he thought it was impossible, so he didn''t want to join hands with Yuan Hao. "What I control is the solidification law! Also known as the solidification law, which can solidify all things into one." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. Remember, Ye Yang was given the skill by Yuan Hao. After cultivation, Ye Yang was completely integrated with the kingdom of God, and the power of the kingdom of God was completely integrated. Either the protection would not be broken, or the whole kingdom of God would be completely destroyed with super power. This means can only be used in the kingdom of God, not in the archaic temple. Otherwise, the whole archaic temple will be stronger and more beautiful. "Therefore, as the master of the solidification law, I am stronger in terms of defense strength than the so-called defense treasure. I also absorbed the power of the defense law on the solidification law. Therefore, even compared with the Taichu ancient temple in the most powerful state in the heyday, it is hard to say who wins and who loses in terms of the degree of firmness." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang took a breath. That''s great. Taichu ancient hall is a treasure of chaos. It is known as the defense treasure among the chaos treasures and the most powerful and solid existence among all the defense treasures. This old turtle is not only comparable to the ancient Hall of the Taichu, but also has considerable attack power and other abilities, which is more powerful than the ancient Hall of the Taichu. No bragging? Just thinking about it, the old turtle said again, "I can tell you my origin. "As early as when chaos was not established and the universe was not born, I was a strange species born in chaos. I was also a treasure of chaos and a treasure of chaos with defensive attributes. If the Taichu ancient hall had not been dominated by many laws and refined by the cosmic Avenue, it would not be comparable to my turtle shell in terms of innate characteristics. "Of course, because I was born too strong, my consciousness was born relatively late and slept all the time. "My noumenon, also because of my willpower, flows into the universe. It has been used to resist the edge of the universe, block the erosion of chaos and the closure of the universe. "Then, for countless years, the universe expanded, and I was sleeping all the time. In my sleep, I was gradually recognized by the cosmic Avenue before I became the master of the law. "In the universe, it is the rule of solidification. "In chaos, it is also the treasure of chaos. If it is not the master of chaos, it can control endless chaotic laws, and even talk with the Prime Minister of chaos. On defense alone, the master of chaos is not enough to break my protection. "It can be said that if you unite with me, it is equivalent to one more powerful defense treasure and an artifact. Even if many law masters unite to come, the Taichu ancient temple, your self and your future strength are also fearless. "This is a good thing for you and me." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang was slightly excited: "I feel the sincerity of my predecessors." Otherwise, the other party will not reveal his great secret. Yuan Hao is very optimistic about Ye Yang. "But how are you going to cooperate?" Ye Yang asked. "You help me to become the main road in the universe and one of the origins of the universe. I will help you become the master of chaos, and even help you continue to improve and surpass the master organically." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said with a smile, "is there a higher level above the master? I can''t expect that level." "I promise you a great secret." Yuan Hao said, "if the universe is destroyed, it may not be a good thing for chaos." "Why?" Ye Yang asked. "Chaos and the universe correspond to chaos and order, and they are interdependent. If the universe is destroyed, it will not end when the universe turns into chaos. Instead, it is doomed that one day in the future, there will be a chaos master who must fall, open up, turn into a new avenue of the universe and a new source of the universe. Or his consciousness will split into a new avenue." "What?" Ye Yang was shocked and couldn''t believe the sudden secret he heard. "The original cosmic consciousness of this universe is formed by a chaotic master at the beginning. Then, it is divided into the origin of the universe, divided into the avenue, and the law of Avenue evolution, and the original cosmic consciousness is scattered... It is equivalent to completely disappearing. Even if it is resurrected, it is another life and another existence." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. If he wants to have enough self-protection strength, he needs to be promoted to the level of chaos master. But if he is promoted to the level of chaos master, he must ensure that the universe will not die? Will the universe die down? "Why does chaos master want to open the sky?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "because the master of chaos will control the whole chaos. Chaos is endless. Then, the cultivation and strength of the master of chaos are continuously improved. When the strength is increased to a certain extent, it will exceed the control of the spiritual will of the master of chaos. "Moreover, the more powerful the chaotic master is, the more inclined the consciousness is to chaos and chaos. Therefore, as long as it does not fall, the actions of the chaotic master must be promoted, either out of control or exploded. Or, it will be promoted to a higher level. "At that time, once promoted, the chaos master will become a primitive cosmic consciousness. Because there is only this way to break through, there is no other way. The consciousness and power of the chaos master condense to form a super consciousness, that is, the primitive cosmic consciousness, which instinctively drives itself to open the sky. Even if unwilling, the body can''t support too much power or the spirit can''t control too much The power of will also be transformed into a new universe. " Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Yuan Hao said, "there is only one way for chaos to dominate the universe. That is, to keep the old universe from being destroyed. Once the cultivation of chaos masters is too strong and there is a risk of getting out of control, they will transfer their own strength into the universe and help the universe expand. The expansion of the universe will erode chaos. "This will weaken chaos, but chaos is endless and can''t be weakened much. It''s just that chaos at the edge of the universe weakens and chaos dominates here, and its cultivation can be suppressed and slowed down. "As long as the universe does not die out, the master of chaos will not be forced to open the sky, and will be able to condense a stronger spirit, condense a new body and transform. Then he will be promoted to a higher level." Ye Yang asked, "what is the higher level?" "I don''t know, but I guess there are two possibilities. One is to completely get rid of the constraints of chaos and get rid of it. The other is to create a new universe, but it won''t fall, and it won''t lead to the loss of consciousness. It can change from a small universe to a body at any time, or from a body to a small universe. But these are just rumors in the depths of extremely ancient chaos. Is it true False, I don''t know. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang pondered for a while, so the younger generation''s way: "the only way is to be promoted to become the master of chaos, and then keep the old universe from being destroyed." "Yes." the giant turtle Yuan Hao nodded. If ye Yang is not promoted, other chaotic demons will be promoted and become the chaos master. Then ye Yang will be conquered, or he will cut off his cultivation and escape back to the universe. He will be seriously injured and may sleep for a long time. He will either be controlled or blasted by the new chaos master. Even if there is no chaos master, as long as Ye Yang enters the universe again, when his strength becomes stronger and stronger, he will certainly be suppressed by other law masters. Therefore, we must be promoted. After being promoted to chaos master, what to do is not to destroy the universe and enhance the authority of chaos law, but to keep the old universe in turn. I never thought of it. It can be said that Yuan Ting revealed this important secret, which is equivalent to selling another great favor to Ye Yang. He must be grateful. "If the law controlled by the elder is promoted to a great road, what will the elder do?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "that old man will become a new avenue or one of the avenues of the universe. I will strive to keep the old universe from being destroyed. The solidification law, the solidification Avenue, is enough to make the edge of the universe and countless stars more stable, and make space and many laws more stable and not easy to break. "For chaos, it is a bad thing and a provocation for many chaotic gods and demons who are not smart, but it is a good thing for chaos masters. "In addition, you were born as a human being, then promoted to a God, then turned into a chaotic God, and then promoted to change. Do you still have feelings for the universe? Don''t you want the universe to be destroyed?" Ye Yang nodded. He didn''t stay in the chaos and enjoy the feeling of constantly sucking and swallowing the chaos and constantly strengthening. Instead, he stayed in the universe, not only because of the Taichu ancient temple, not only because he obtained all kinds of knowledge from here, but also because he didn''t want to see the destruction of many civilizations in the universe. He enjoys the benefits and pleasures of these civilizations. If we can make the universe more lasting, he is happy to see it. "Therefore, we have the basic conditions for cooperation. Cooperation benefits both sides." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said, "I don''t understand. You want to participate in the struggle for the avenue. It seems that my strength can''t help you." "What I need now is not combat power, but help from other aspects, such as the channels of the Taichu ancient hall. There are others. Some things are too sensitive. If I don''t disclose the real purpose, I won''t get your consent, let alone help complete the plan with the help of the Taichu ancient hall." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang thought thoughtfully: "so, do you want to extend some ideas to the whole universe?" "Yes... For example, the supreme life saving skill, which was given to you before, has been sorted out into a simplified version, which is easier to practice. There are also how to strengthen all kinds of sacred objects and how to sacrifice them with the help of solidification law and defense law. There are also higher and more complex things, which are more complex than the skill given to you before. And... My image also needs to be publicized with your strength Pass it on. It''s better not to let people know that it''s the Taichu ancient hall that promotes it and can successfully promote it. You are more experienced than me in this regard, and I can trust you. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded. "In addition, your strength is getting stronger and stronger now, just like the cone in the bag. You will soon be unable to hide it. At that time, you may have more crises, and I can help you solve them." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded again. "Well, you can decide whether to cooperate or not." Yuan Hao''s voice echoed in the void. Ye Yang said, "if you can join hands with your predecessors, the younger generation can''t wait." "Ha ha." Yuan Hao smiled. Ye Yang seemed rather hesitant before. But it was not revealed. "If I join hands with you, will it be good for you?" "Calculate." Ye Yang said. "If you cooperate, you don''t return the favor." "Yes." Ye Yang hesitated and nodded. "Well, I''d like to ask you for something now. The seeds of chaos mentioned earlier, your understanding of the law of chaos... You can give me a copy if it has nothing to do with your core secret. I can guarantee that I will never disclose it to any other creatures." "The elder is the master of the solidification law. What else should the chaos law do?" "Chaos contains the parts of Defense Law and solidification law. Well, in addition, it has other uses." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and nodded: "I need some time to condense and give it to my predecessors." As long as the other party doesn''t come to grab the dominant position of chaos, the perception of these laws is nothing. "Well, in that case, for the sake of you and me, we should be at ease. We should first be villains and then gentlemen. We should swear to form an alliance with the source of chaos, the source of the universe and our self-determination, not betray, not calculate each other, and work together. How about?" Yuan Hao asked. "OK." Make a God''s oath, Ye Yang will be more at ease. Chapter 856 "I didn''t expect to be involved in the struggle for the avenue after all." Ye Yang sighed slightly. However, this was also expected. As soon as Ye Yang found out about the dispute over the main road, he expected that he would be involved sooner or later. It was inevitable and inevitable. However, at the beginning, the strength was not enough, and it was necessary to delay more time. In fact, as expected. If ye Yang jumped out early and announced that he would join the struggle for the avenue, I''m afraid it would be cool long ago. The Taichu ancient temple may not be destroyed, but it is not difficult for the law to suppress and seal the Taichu ancient temple. It doesn''t even need the rule to dominate. Just jump out with many gods and emperors, you can send the Taichu ancient temple into chaos or forcibly suppress it in other places. Ye Yang at that time had not mastered the law of chaos, and the Taichu ancient hall at that time was not as good as it is now, not as powerful as it is now. Of course, if ye Yang hadn''t secretly arranged and made a cosmic adventure, I''m afraid these gods wouldn''t come out so soon. Whether it is the upper divine world or something else, it is estimated that it will not come out so early. Things won''t go so fast. However, those mutant gods may not be influenced by Ye Yang. Even if he does not make moves or interfere in the dark, these mutant gods will still act in the dark. Like the God of cause and effect, the God of chaos and so on. Therefore, on the whole, Ye Yang feels that it is quite wise to counselle until his strength is raised to the level of chaotic emperor. It''s still not suitable to jump out now. However, the giant turtle Yuanhao, a powerful law master, can be called the existence with the strongest defense and shelter ability among the law masters. Then, even if ye Yang is exposed, it doesn''t hurt. Moreover, there is no need for direct exposure, but you can still do it in the dark. Just a lot more proactive than before. "Dispute over the great road... It''s not difficult to actively publicize the master Yuan Hao''s skill and let more people contact the solidification rule. It''s hard to say other rules. It will make people wonder if they will stand in the camp and promote some kind of skill if they practice the skill indiscriminately. "But the law of solidification can be combined with the law of defense, and can even be disguised as a way to help people and protect their lives. No one can have too many things to protect their lives. As long as they are not those who are at the highest level of strength, the needs of other creatures to defend and protect their lives are unlimited. "The Taichu ancient temple was a good example. I was just an ordinary new Jin God who did such a great thing with a defense treasure. It might be feasible to promote a new sub artifact and defense attribute in the Taichu ancient temple. "The one-off jade pendant of the false god emperor can help people hide their identity and block the calculation of cause and effect. Now, it can evolve and upgrade to an artifact with stronger breath in the Taichu ancient temple. You can even try to add the power of other attributes to launch a permanent artifact. "At the same time, it launched a one-time defense treasure and joined the power of master Yuan Hao... It should be very popular. "However, he only needs to strengthen the authority of the solidification law and does not need to promote the reputation too much. I am different. We must make the name of chaos master deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that people can more and more clearly realize that I am chaos master and chaos master is me. I am the nickname of chaos master. "It''s like... There were all kinds of ideas before mentioning the devil emperor. But now, when mentioning the devil emperor, someone will think of the devil emperor Wanyuan for the first time. If one day, mentioning the devil word is directly linked with the devil emperor Wanyuan, I''m afraid it''s not far away for the devil emperor Wanyuan to be promoted to the master of the devil way. "My operation direction..." Ye Yang''s mind turned, and Yuan Hao suddenly said, "you seem to be quite emotional. Are you confused? Or regret?" "Not really." Ye Yang said, "I just have some doubts and puzzles. I need to ask my predecessors for advice." "You ask." Ye Yang raised many doubts about practice, but his focus direction was different from that of the tortoise Yuanhao. He didn''t get much guidance, but there were some hints, which are worth learning from. Later, Ye Yang asked what Yuan Hao wanted from the information of the chaotic law. He didn''t believe it. Yuan Hao just used the chaotic law to integrate with the solidification law and defense law to try which can be integrated. It won''t be so simple. "In the future, I will become the avenue in the universe. If I want to protect this universe, ensure that this universe will not die and protect all living beings, I must have a better understanding of chaos. In this way, the universe can better absorb chaos, transform and become stronger, and resist all kinds of dangerous shocks naturally formed in some chaos." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded: "I see..." Suddenly a thought came to my heart: "why did you protect the universe?" "The Buddha controls the solidification law. If the universe is destroyed, the Buddha''s law will be weakened to the limit." "No, when you were in chaos, is that the power of the law? The innate law may not exist before the birth of the universe. I think your purpose of protecting the universe is not so simple." Ye Yang said. If it is other strong and ambitious, it will become one of the avenues in the universe and control part of the origin of the universe, then it will protect the universe, make the universe prosperous, and restore the prosperity of the universe from today''s "doomsday" scene. This is normal. But Yuan Hao has always been sleeping, sleeping and sleeping again. What he likes to do is sleeping. It seems that he slept from the time when the universe was not born to the time when the universe was born, and then to become one of the law masters in the universe. After that, there was no big action. At least I didn''t hear his information in the ancient legend. There were only some legends about the action of tortoise gods, but it''s not him. It''s hard to say that the tortoise shadow in the ancient legend didn''t even make any big action, but just avoided disputes. Then, sleep, so far. I''m afraid that in the future, becoming one of the avenues of the universe will still be sleeping? The sentient beings seem to have little meaning to it. Why actively protect one side of the universe? You know, protecting a universe is not only to keep the universe from being washed away by chaos, but also to resist the threat of endless chaotic gods and demons. In the boundless chaos, there are countless chaotic gods and demons, some fall and resurrect, and some are constantly newly born chaotic gods and demons. Although many will not recover after falling, they will never lack a strong existence. There are many chaotic gods. The previous siege of Ye Yang was just a powerful existence in a large area close to the edge of the universe. There must be many chaos gods elsewhere. Will the turtle be willing to take the trouble? "Hehe, I also have feelings for the universe. Of course, your intuition is right. I do have other important purposes." "Can you say it directly?" "I also want to be promoted to a higher level. In that way, I am not afraid of crisis and falling at any time." "If we become one of the main roads in the universe, is it possible to be promoted to a higher level?" Ye Yang was curious. As far as he knows, the cosmic Avenue is bound by the universe itself. No matter how strong the avenue of the universe is, it cannot be stronger than the whole universe. When chaos is strong to a certain extent, it may fall and become a new universe before it is transformed and promoted. In other words, the higher level above chaos is stronger than an entire universe. Just a law Master in the universe... No, it should be called Avenue master. The law controlled by Yuan Hao becomes one of the main roads, and Hou Yuanhao will become one of the main roads at that time. Is this road dominant enough to be promoted to a higher level of strength? Ye Yang is not optimistic at all. I''m trapped. "If..." Yuan Hao smiled mysteriously. The nearby space was folded layer by layer, with more defense barriers to block the dissemination of information. Originally, there were many formation boundaries, but now there are more. "What if... I don''t want to be one of the masters of the universe, but the only master of the universe?" Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang was creepy and frightened, staring at Yuan Hao: "you said, you want to be the only master of the universe?" "That''s right." Yuan Hao nodded. Ye Yang took a cold breath and then shook his head: "how is it possible? It''s impossible." "Why not?" "There are more than one cosmic Avenue. Even if the law power you control is promoted and transformed into an avenue and one of the origins of the universe, there are still other Cosmic Origins and other cosmic avenues. Do you want to blow out all the other cosmic avenues? Do you want to..." When ye Yang was half finished, he suddenly stared at Yuan Hao in surprise: "is it... Is it..." Yuan Hao smiled mysteriously: "do you know why the universe is called the end of the world?" Ye Yang said, "it''s because the original civilization was destroyed in the last World War, and now the existing civilization is not as prosperous as one hundred million of the original. It''s like survivors living in the universe after the destruction of the world, so it''s called the end of the world..." "No." Yuan Hao said, "if it''s just like this, it''s not the end of the world, but the new century. The old time has been destroyed, a new civilization and a new era have been born." "Then why?" "Because the universe is still weakening and destroying, and it may roar and completely disappear at any time. Even the so-called immortal place may not continue to exist. The present universe looks intact on the surface, but in fact, it regards the universe as a life or a planet. In fact, the universe is seriously injured and the injury is still getting worse The universe will collapse at any time. That''s the end of the world. That''s the end of the world! "Yuan Hao said. "How is that possible?" Ye Yang shook his head and couldn''t believe it: "the universe is still increasing and expanding." "It''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. Now the birth of gods in this universe is much easier than at the beginning. Why? Also, there was a mysterious organization that banned the birth of any new gods and even continued to kill gods. Why?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang took a breath. I have the Taichu ancient temple and the most advanced and well-informed information source. I thought I had a great understanding of the universe. But now he found that he didn''t know the real secret of the universe. Only know the surface of the universe, the real events of the universe, in addition to the dispute over the avenue, others are not clear at all! "Why?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "do you know what are the main roads of the universe today?" Ye Yang pondered for a while. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and became more and more dignified. "Something''s wrong?" Yuan Hao said. "Yes... Something''s wrong." What is the avenue in the universe? The main road is the source of the law and can derive many main roads. In turn, the law will be promoted to the avenue. For example, the promotion of space law will become a space Avenue. The promotion of the law of light will become a bright road. But the question is, what is the road of the universe today? The law represented by the avenue must be stronger than other laws, right? If there is a way of war in the universe, the law of war must be stronger than most other laws. If there is a liquefaction Avenue in the universe, the liquefaction law must be stronger than most other laws. Conversely, which laws in the universe are particularly powerful, there should be corresponding roads. Like the most powerful law in today''s universe, the law of time and the law of space, there should be a time Avenue and a space Avenue. Then there are the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of fire, the law of thunder, the law of fusion, the law of gravity... These are the top and most powerful laws. However As Ye Yang knows, there are spokesmen for these laws. It is not as simple as observing and participating in the struggle for the avenue. It is not as simple as watching the promotion of other laws and participating in the promotion of which laws. It is more like they are about to be promoted and transformed. I haven''t heard of bright Avenue, dark avenue or space Avenue. I thought there was a space Avenue, but later I questioned it. It is not clear whether the avenue of time exists. So, if there is no avenue for both the laws of time and space, what law is stronger than them? What other avenue? Substance? I haven''t heard of material Avenue. Energy? Spirit? Although they are very powerful, they can''t compare with the law of time and space. "What Avenue still exists in the universe?" Ye Yang asked Yuan Hao. "No. the avenue is disqualified, and the avenue is out of place!! in today''s universe, what is missing is not one avenue, but all the avenues have collapsed!" Yuan Hao revealed a shocking secret. Ye Yang was almost shocked. "This great secret is just beyond the edge of the universe. It can''t be said in the universe. But you should know that this is the fact. In today''s universe, the avenue has collapsed. Only the shadow left before the avenue collapsed makes people think that the avenue still exists. "In addition, the rules of cultivation in the world... Are incomplete and very fragmented. Therefore, many ancient gods and emperors cannot be promoted to be masters! "Many laws have been broken and some have been integrated with other laws to form new strange and new laws. Unless the power of the law is recovered, it will not be complete and the corresponding law master will not be born! "Even the present masters of the law have many very serious defects that have not been revealed." Everything Yuan Hao said scared Ye Yang almost couldn''t believe what he heard. "Really?" Ye Yang asked in shock. "I need to lie to you?" "I don''t doubt my predecessors, but I''m too shocked." Ye Yang said. "Therefore, the origin of the whole universe is the core, and the avenue is the support, just like the frame and load-bearing beam of a house. The law is equivalent to a part of the wall with less load-bearing effect. If the avenue collapses and the law is incomplete, the whole house will collapse at any time." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang understands why the present universe is called the "end of the world". That''s really the end of the world. The destruction continues, only from the last cosmic war to the present. The so-called revival of civilization and the so-called recovery are just appearances. The real truth is that the universe is still crumbling. "If you can support an Optimus pillar in this room, there is still room for redemption, but if you can''t support the only avenue. Now you can only build some supports outside and paste them with all kinds of light and hard things. That''s why the universe is about to collapse but still swallows chaotic expansion. In fact, it''s not expansion, but it can''t be destroyed. But it''s drinking Poison quenchs thirst. Not only has the situation not recovered, it may be more serious. " Chapter 857 Yuan Hao glanced at Ye Yang and said, "not only that, the cosmic Avenue and the cosmic origin are almost one. Because the avenue is lost, the cosmic origin will also be lost and spread all over the universe. It seems that there are Cosmic Origins everywhere. Although it is very rare, it is at least the cosmic origin, which seems to be a good thing. "But is it a good thing that the soul and spiritual consciousness of mortals are completely scattered throughout the body and do not condense in the core of the brain? For mortals themselves, unless it is a special cultivation method, it is a sign of death if the soul and spirit can return at any time! "The same is true of the origin of the universe. If it can return at any time, instead of being unable to close up as soon as it is scattered, it will be fine. But now there is no control of the avenue, and the avenue is out of place. The universe will only devour and expand instinctively like unconscious creatures, and can not reunite the origin of the universe. Then, this is the sign of collapse." Ye Yang asked, "well, there are a lot of newly born gods in the universe..." Yuan Hao said, "it''s because the origin of the universe overflows and the laws are broken. It''s not that it''s easier to become a God, but that it''s easier for sentient beings to be promoted to become divine creatures. For example, how many mortals have become divine creatures in Nadan Galaxy? How many players in the cosmic adventure game have become divine creatures? "This is due to the overflow of the cosmic origin and the loss of the main road. Just like a giant whale dies or falls, it will benefit from many scavengers. "The same is true. With the increase of divine creatures in the universe, the birth of gods and gods will be easier and more frequent. "Before, there were organizations that wanted to kill the gods. They wanted to kill the gods, then kill the divine creatures, and use the gods and divine creatures to fill the invisible cracks in the universe. Of course, it is possible to gain recognition by virtue of merit or other secret methods, so that the law can be promoted to the road. At a deeper level, I don''t know very well." Ye Yang pondered for a long time before he breathed out: "I see..." I see. I understand many things I didn''t know before. "If you succeed, master Yuan Hao... It''s really possible to save the universe." Ye Yang said. Yuan Hao said, "of course, if the power of the law I control is a great road, it is easiest to stabilize the whole universe. This is good for all living beings, you and me. Once the universe can''t support it, it will be completely destroyed, and the explosive force will be enough to destroy hundreds of millions of times of chaos together. Even space will disappear a lot, and then chaos will reunite after a long time. "Within the scope of this power, your chaotic field and the chaotic emperor at the edge of the universe will not be spared. Unless it is dominated by law, it will be affected." Ye Yang nodded: "I see." Today''s universe is not the revival of civilization, but the end of the world. Moreover, the resumption of the dispute over the avenue will push the universe one step further into the abyss, and the universe may end at any time. If there is a Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang may not fall, but as long as he is not promoted to master, the universe is over, he will certainly feel bad. Any foundation will be wiped out, and the prosperity in the Taichu ancient hall will no longer be. Even if ye Yang still survives and the kingdom of God still exists, he will be bored to death in the endless years. He is estimated to have no interest in doing anything except sleeping. "We must save the universe... Eh?" Ye Yang was stunned. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. "Whether I save the universe or not and help Yuanhao succeed, I have to speed up my pace and improve myself, which is right. "However, master Yuan Hao can''t believe it. It''s impossible to support the stability of the whole universe with only one avenue. At least two, but only two, the whole universe will change. Therefore, there will be more avenues to condense in the future. "Elder Yuan Hao, can you stand the subsequent reconnection of the road? If you don''t have consciousness, it''s just, if you have..." Ye Yang estimated that Yuan Hao might want to take charge of a variety of roads alone. Or condense the roads, but there must be a bigger plan. However, even allies, these words are not easy to ask. Subsequently, the two completed some exchanges. For example, Ye Yang''s perception of the law of chaos gave Yuan Hao. But on the contrary, Yuan Hao''s understanding and perception of solidification law and defense law also gave Ye Yang. He is already the master of the law. No matter how much Ye Yang understands these two laws, he can''t compare with Yuan Hao, because Yuan Hao, as the master, can change the characteristics of solidification law and defense law at any time. It''s just that it won''t change a lot. But within the scope of the solidification law, it is to follow the law and read the law, which can''t be violated. It can even prohibit any creature from using the power of the solidification law. If you like, you can also make the material on any creature lose the solidification effect remotely. Of course, this attack will be offset by the divine power and law of other gods, but how many strong people can block Yuan Hao. Therefore, even Ye Yang''s deep understanding of the solidification law can not affect Yuan Hao. Yuan Hao has a complete monopoly on the power of the solidification law. In short, it is equivalent to a country. Yuan Hao is the supreme power in this country. Ye Yang can get a lot of money and wealth here. Even if he accumulates more wealth, even more than Yuan Hao, he can cut off Ye Yang''s wealth in this country without leaving as long as he is still in this country. But it is different to go abroad. Therefore, Yuan Hao is not afraid of Ye Yang in terms of solidification law. At the same time, letting Ye Yang understand this law is also of great benefit to understand the skill given by Yuan Hao. More conducive to promoting. Ye Yang''s chaotic law, even if he didn''t give it, Yuan Hao had a sense of chaos when he was a chaotic artifact a long time ago. Now, even if you have chaotic seeds and condense the power of chaotic laws, it is impossible to become the master of chaos. Even if Yuan Hao gives the chaotic seeds to other creatures to practice, how can other creatures compare with Ye Yang? Instead of worrying about other gods coming from behind, it''s better to worry about other chaotic gods and chaotic demons in chaos. Therefore, the exchange between the two is very smooth, which is an equivalent exchange. Yuan Hao helped Ye Yang before. This favor is also cancelled. However, now that we are allies, there are still many opportunities to help. Don''t worry about human relations. Sooner or later, there will be more and more friends. "Master, this noumenon, no matter where it is, is quite eye-catching. Where are you going next?" Ye Yang asked. "I have my own place to go. But the avatar is temporarily stationed in the Taichu ancient temple. Can you?" "Yes." Yuan Hao said and turned into a figure and became a handsome man. But it''s bald. A very smooth and bright head. However, it is very handsome without half a hair. A white robe, a bit like a monk''s robe, but it''s different. He arched his hand at Ye Yang, and the body of Yuan Hao gradually dissipated. He didn''t know how to shuttle away. And his incarnation flew in the direction of the archaic temple. "It''s estimated that master Yuan Hao had already incarnated into the Taichu ancient hall long ago. He just disguised himself. Even I hid it. "Now, deliberately creating an avatar is convenient to contact at any time." Ye Yang''s body is still in the Taichu ancient hall, and an avatar enters chaos with the butterfly source. Lead chaos to surround here. No matter other chaotic gods and demons, or the gods in the universe, including Wanyuan demon emperor, including the masters of other laws, you can''t see anything here as long as you don''t enter this area. "The space is big enough. Next, let''s start." Ye Yang and dieyuan continue to create a new chaotic butterfly family. Destroy the newly born and unsuitable ones, and then try again. "By the way, your name doesn''t sound good. Change it." Ye Yang said. "Doesn''t it sound good?" butterfly yuan was surprised. "Next, the universe will change greatly. Your name is easy to think of. So, change your name." "What''s your name?" "Ye die, follow my surname." Ye Yang said. Next, we have been trying to create new and different chaotic butterfly families, constantly modify their genes, and let them have faith, worship ye butterfly, or even worship ye Yang at the same time, to see which state of creatures are more likely to have faith and which faith has more effect on Ye butterfly. Moreover, Ye Yang continued to study the state of ye die''s real body, and from time to time, he had more understanding and understanding of the state dominated by the law, and the details were increasing. On the other side, Ye Yang''s other incarnations wandered around in the vast universe. The speed is very fast. Many places have not been browsed carefully, but ye Yang can see some things about many stars. The development of things was similar to what he had predicted. The whole universe was full of battles. The battle between mortals, the battle between powers, the battle between evolutionists and evolutionists, the battle between divine creatures and divine creatures, and the battle between gods and gods. All kinds of creatures scuffle, the game player characters created by the universe adventure game fight with each other. Many battles are over without outsiders even noticing it. In addition, the broken Yu sword kept flying in the void, killing all living creatures, and cutting huge cracks in the void of the universe. "The universe is very chaotic now. I almost don''t need to do anything. I directly release defensive skills. As long as they are strong enough, they can easily attract all sentient beings to learn. However, it needs an opportunity. Moreover, will the Duanyu sword... Accelerate the collapse of the universe?" Ye Yang was worried, so he asked about Yuan Hao''s Avatar. "Don''t worry, as long as Duanyu sword doesn''t recover to a certain extent, it can''t really hurt the fundamental of the universe. "The current attack is just to break the void and the dimensional dimension. However, even if the dimensional space-time of 23456789 dimension is penetrated and torn together, it will not affect the fundamental of the universe. "The universe is much stronger and stronger than you think. Only when a law is completely broken, or the old road collapses, can the universe crack faster." Yuan Hao explained this, and Ye Yang was relieved. But suddenly in his heart: "no, so to speak, the dispute over the Avenue..." "Well, the expansion of the power of laws will compress the power of other laws, and even similar laws will devour each other. Once a certain law cannot bear it and breaks down, the universe will be damaged at the source level." "Then, do you want to stop the avenue dispute?" "It''s no use. Even if you don''t do anything, the foundation of the present universe will slowly collapse. It''s better to fight, speed up the process of the struggle for the avenue, and there will be a new avenue, and then it will be possible to turn the tide." One thing, Yuan Hao didn''t say, but ye Yang guessed. If the power that destroys attributes becomes the cosmic Avenue, it is more difficult to turn the tide. Moreover, in the process of the dispute over the avenue, it will also cause great damage to the universe. But on the contrary, the laws of defense, solidification, integration, balance, etc. if these laws grow, they will also be beneficial to the universe itself. It''s hard to say whether the benefits are large or small. But if these laws become the way, the possibility of saving the universe will be greater. "Well, it''s hard to say whether things can be done or not. Therefore, I secretly have to stay more prepared. "For example, if you lay down the second base in the vast depths of chaos, you can retreat into the depths of chaos once there is any problem? "Even if the universe is destroyed, the explosive force will be enough to destroy the absolute field of my first chaotic area, but the second base will be fine. Even if I become the master of chaos, I will be forced to open the sky, but I haven''t become the master of chaos yet. Even if I become the master of chaos, I will have time..." However, this matter must avoid the turtle Yuanhao, otherwise he may be angry. Therefore, Ye Yang secretly let another incarnation of himself fly to the depths of chaos. At the same time, the newly created chaotic butterfly family also sent into the depths of chaos with many defects. Their role is to explore the depths of chaos. At the same time, they can also experience various environmental effects in chaos to see if they can naturally evolve better forms. At the same time, in the Taichu ancient hall, the skills provided by Yuan Hao were quietly released. For the time being, they are only for the simple part. At the same time, it also launched a new "master talisman", which is similar to the "pseudo God Emperor jade pendant" of Zhiguan. This time, it is claimed to be able to cover up the law, add the strong and calculate the cause and effect. Of course, there are preconditions. We must not let the noumenon be shrouded in the coverage of the law of master level control, or the noumenon is hidden in other treasures. Otherwise, the master charm can not stop the master''s calculation. In addition, it has also launched a "defense charm", which is a one-time defense artifact. "You can''t directly put the top of the ancient hall from the official side. You can''t take the initiative to issue announcements. There are no good advertising resources here. If you take the initiative too much, people will find that it has something to do with me, which is not conducive to the change in the future." Ye Yang was meditating. Suddenly, there was a roaring sword in the distance. "Duanyu sword began to chase the emperor again!" "Yes, several masters have been attacked by Duanyu sword. Now they are turning around to fake Duanyu sword. Unexpectedly, Duanyu sword didn''t forget to harass and attack other gods when he ran away." Some gods were talking in the Taichu ancient temple. These are not important news, so they are not sold on the platform. They say it casually. Ye Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "great, here''s the opportunity." There are many battles in the universe, but in other battles, how can the battle between Duanyu sword and the emperor be more powerful? Ye Yang quickly let his avatar carry the master charm, which created and controlled an avatar of "game character". The game character avatar doesn''t carry a master charm, but a defense charm. He became a young and handsome god and flew into the void. "Probably in a few seconds, the emperor will escape here." the incarnation of the turtle Yuanhao said to Ye Yang. His calculation ability is also very strong. "Well, you can." Ye Yang had seen that a black robed emperor fled here quickly, sacrificing artifacts behind him, but they were easily cut in half by the broken Yu sword. Seeing the broken Yu sword, it fell towards the God Emperor. He could not escape. Ye Yang waved his right hand, and the defense talisman flew out. In the void, it turned into a huge translucent turtle shell, like energy condensed. When!!!! Chapter 858 The attack of Duanyu sword was blocked. In the universe, the gods who pay attention to the situation here are stunned. "That''s... What means?" "Is it another law master?" "No, no, definitely not the law dominating level. It seems to be just... The embodiment of the strong at the divine emperor level." A strong man looked at each other. A strong man at the level of God Emperor can stop the front blow of Duanyu sword? At this time, Duanyu sword once again bloomed its powerful power and cut off the previous emperor. The divine emperor has been away for some time, but the sword Qi swept by the Duanyu sword runs through the void and wants to pursue it again. The shield shaped light shield controlled by Ye Yang was not broken yet. It moved horizontally and blocked the second strike of Duanyu sword. The shield is completely broken. There was still residual power to sweep away. The emperor hurriedly sacrificed his divine power and turned it into different defense barriers to block the residual power of the sword. At this time, the master of many laws killed, and the Duanyu sword sent out a strong roar and quickly went away. If you don''t go, you''ll be besieged. It shuttles through the void, and the masters of many laws also shuttle and catch up with the past, so there is no chance to kill the emperor for the time being. The emperor, who had just escaped from death, flew towards Ye Yang with a happy look on his face, arched his hands and said, "thank you for saving your life." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help." "Yes, yes. The power of the Duanyu sword is unparalleled. Even if it is an incarnation here, once it is cut off, it will have the power to trace the cause and effect, trace the origin, and directly kill the noumenon. I almost fell. If you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid... The consequences would be unimaginable." the God Emperor said. Ye Yang smiled faintly. The emperor asked again, "how do you call your grace?" Ye Yang said, "my name is chaos." Ye Yang did not directly claim to be the master of chaos, so his strength was not worthy, but it was not easy to be accepted. "Chaos?" the emperor looked a little different. "Yes, I come from chaos and have the care of chaotic will. I can be called the spokesman of chaos. Other chaotic gods and demons are just servants of chaotic will. Although I am chaotic, I have a good impression of the gods and sentient beings in the universe. I can''t see the power of Duanyu sword, so I saved you." Ye Yang said. The emperor was dumbfounded. Many gods who were concerned about the situation here were also stunned. At this time, the voice of the turtle Yuanhao came from nowhere. Only Ye Yang can hear it, but others can''t hear it. It is estimated that they communicate in the ancient temple of Taichu. "Does your majesty Ye Yang want to make a name for himself? Do you want a good name or a bad name? But you have to think about it." Na Yuanhao said. Ye Yang''s heart moved and suddenly understood. It is not so easy for all living beings to connect Ye Yang with chaos. As the saying goes, good things go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. If you create an evil image, it will soon spread all over the universe. All living beings in the universe know his name and know that he is the emperor of chaos. Then gradually replace the concept of chaos and integrate with ontology, it is possible to be promoted to the master of chaos. But such a bad name is not a good thing. If ye Yang, the chaotic God, is found to be the Lord of the ancient temple in the early days in the future, all the good names accumulated before will be over. If it is a good name, it may be better, but it will spread slowly. Ye Yang''s mind turned and couldn''t decide for a while. But let fame spread throughout the universe first. "Of course, there is another important reason." Ye Yang suddenly said. "Why?" the emperor asked curiously. Ye Yang said, "Duanyu sword is the method of cultivating war by fighting. It kills the gods, accumulates prestige, frightens the gods and all living beings, and countless mortals. If you gain faith, you will have a steady stream of power. Then you can continue to recover and attack the gods. "I don''t like such killing and cutting. Moreover, the strengthening of Duanyu sword is not good for chaotic creatures, so I naturally want to stop it." The emperor''s face was indifferent: "I see. I have written it down. If it''s all right, I''ll leave now." If the gods in the universe colluded openly with chaotic creatures outside the universe, it might have little impact in the past. But now the situation is strange, and no one knows whether it will cause extremely dangerous consequences. "Wait a minute." Ye Yang smiled strangely, "I helped you before. I want you to repay me now." The emperor raised his eyebrows: "how do you want to repay your kindness?" Ye Yang smiled: "give me 100 million years of time, isn''t it too much?" The emperor''s face suddenly changed and said, "you can''t think about it!" "Really? Your little life can''t compare with a mere 100 million years of service?" Ye Yang said. The emperor clenched his teeth. His true identity has not been revealed. I want to leave now. Ye Yang suddenly said, "do you know how precious the thing that I just used to save you is?" At this time, the void in the distance showed another incarnation of Ye Yang, disguised as other gods. The other incarnation of Ye Yang said: "nonsense, what you just used is nothing more than a newly sold item in the ancient temple of the Taichu. A one-time defense amulet is not a particularly precious thing. Even several times of compensation is only a few defense amulets. Which is worth a God Emperor''s service time of 100 million years? You are too delusional." "Who are you?" Ye Yang stares at his other incarnation and plays a double reed play. "Ha ha, you don''t know who this Buddha is?" another Ye Yang incarnated. "Do you deserve to know me?" the incarnation of Ye Yang said proudly. The other incarnation said, "Oh, since you can''t recognize this Buddha, that''s great." Then he quickly turned around and shuttled in the direction of the Taichu ancient hall, and soon entered the Taichu ancient hall. The incarnation of Ye Yang couldn''t stop, and his face immediately became gloomy. "Hum." Ye Yang''s Avatar sneered and looked around. Just now the God Emperor also ran away. There was a law Master who separated an avatar and looked at Ye Yang with a smile not far away. The other strong ones are not nearby. Ye Yang glanced at the master of the law, ignored it, turned and left. "It should be a good advertisement," muttered Ye Yang. In the Taichu ancient temple, we can see that many gods have inquired about the defensive talisman. Then I saw the so-called production method in the description of the defense talisman, which is actually related to a special formula. This method is quite expensive. It is divided into high-level, intermediate and low-level. Each level is divided into small levels. All gods can spend divine power crystallization and special materials to buy in exchange for a small part of this skill. It costs less. If you feel suitable after practice, you can spend more magic crystallization to buy and get the content in the later part. Of course, if you buy this practice method here, you must make a God''s oath here and not spread it at will. Many gods do not want to be bound by vows. Although they are greedy and won''t buy them, many gods still can''t help it. As soon as I saw the content inside, I was amazing. "The compound application of solidification law and other laws... The compound application of solidification law and defense law. "Defend against fire, cold light, dark thunder, wind and other attacks with different energy attributes, defend against attacks with different physical attributes, defend against attacks with different spiritual attributes and soul attributes, including resistance to magic erosion. "When you practice to the extreme, your defense ability is not much weaker than that of Taichu ancient hall. No matter what kind of attack or type of attack, you can block it. It can be said that your defense is extremely comprehensive. "The most rare thing is that the application of this solidification law can cooperate well with other laws, and even make the divine power solidify directly..." The gods could not help but draw cold breath. Some intelligent gods, aware of the word "solidification law" in it, quickly made judgments and guesses. Could this also be related to the struggle for the great road? Will cultivating this thing help strengthen the power of the solidification law? Some gods will worry about this, but more gods will not worry. If you practice the solidification law, is it equivalent to standing in line? For some gods, yes, but not for some gods. If you support other law forces to fight for the great road, practice the solidification law, practice a law to participate in the great road struggle, and use this power. This is that if you are not firm, it will lead to disaster. But if you don''t specifically support any law, just practice all kinds of law power in general, and continue to practice according to your original life law, then there is no problem of standing in line. For example, two large enterprises have similar products and sell them in large quantities. People in their own family do not need their own products to buy and use their own products. However, for the broad masses of the people in the market, it doesn''t matter which enterprise you belong to? Just use it easily. For example, two princes seize their legitimate rights, and one of the officials is not good. It''s not good for you to blow this one, and the other is not good. Belittling this or the other means a question of position. But for the ordinary people in the country, how can you control so much civil discussion? The same is true. For most gods, their own safety is more important than the struggle for the road. A means that can greatly strengthen your life protection ability. Even if you leave the Taichu ancient temple, you still have a very powerful life protection means. How can you not be excited about this thing? As expected, many gods soon bought it. "For gods, they are suspicious. Many people who think they are smart will be suspicious. If this thing is distributed free of charge, they may be more cautious. Or they don''t pay attention to it and don''t seriously study practice. But if they need to spend money to buy skill, they pay more attention to it. They will try to practice if they don''t find the real danger." Ye Yang explained the charge to Yuan Hao. "Of course, secretly, you can spread the corresponding skill to mortals without charge, which can quickly mobilize the power of the solidification law with the help of foreign objects. A large number of mortals practice is also good for the promotion of the power of the solidification law. "As long as there are gods here who buy the cultivation skills here, and then the mortals under some gods master the corresponding cultivation methods, people will doubt whether someone leaked them or strengthened the strength of the people under their command with this thing. "In short, if we promote it at that time, there will be less resistance. "If you publish it directly in the universe, you may face all kinds of pressure directly. Even if the skill is good, there will be other rules to stop it. "It may be blocked now, but the intensity is estimated to be smaller." Ye Yang will explain again. In fact, he can''t guarantee whether this method will work. After all, there are quite a large number of gods and law masters in the universe. Ye Yang can''t understand and judge their thoughts and ideas one by one, but it''s good to minimize the hostility of many competitors for the time being. "We have successfully demonstrated the defensive function of the talisman before. Next, if other gods use it and benefit from it many times, we don''t need to promote it," Ye Yang said again "In other words, just wait quietly?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang said, "it''s up to you to send avatars to interfere with all galaxies, so that there will be wars everywhere. It doesn''t need too fierce wars, and don''t trigger too large-scale chain reactions. It just needs to fight everywhere, and some gods use defense talismans or corresponding defense skills to show their powerful life-saving ability with the help of solidification law. "As long as the information is not distorted and blocked, the cultivation of solidification law by all creatures in the universe is an irresistible trend." Other rules may not be practiced. For example, the law of attack, there is another kind of non cultivation. The law power of restoration can be restored as long as the small life is saved. For the gods, there is no need to use the restoration power in battle. The rules of defense can''t be practiced. We should ensure that they won''t be killed by the second. In particular, what now appears to trace the cause and effect, ignore the distance, trace the origin and directly kill the noumenon through the avatar. This is enough to frighten and fool many gods who can''t do their best. How can we do without taking some defensive talismans to protect our lives and cultivating defensive skills? Perhaps, the pure defense law will be better, but the pure defense law is half a day and half a day, which is not as wide as the pure innate potential and universal use of the solidification law. The defense law is a kind of law power, which needs to be practiced and understood again. The solidification law can solidify one''s original power. It is equivalent to integrating the original power, which is faster than the defense law. For example, mortals have thousands of miles of sea water. Directly solidifying the thousands of miles of sea water can improve their defense much faster than slowly refining their defense and strengthening the defense ability of liquid water. In addition, a God who controls the powerful fire law and cultivates the defense law needs to slowly condense the power of the defense law. Then he uses the defense law to defend in battle. How can this be compared with the direct integration of the solidification law and the fire law? Solidification is not compression condensation. It makes the flame become solid, and its own defense is more than ten times. Moreover, if you don''t need direct solidification, you can also turn to compression solidification, which can double the attack power of the law of fire. This is much more useful than the pure law of defense. In addition, the most important thing is that it is difficult to find the cultivation way of defense law, but there is the cultivation way of solidification law directly, and it is easier to understand solidification law after cultivation. It must be better to practice solidification law. "The overall situation here will be decided... Don''t bother too much. Forget it, we have fulfilled some cooperation agreements. Next is my fame. "Good name, bad name... It''s better to seek fame. Fame is good and evil, neither good nor evil. A big fist makes a big reputation. "Next... Use the power of pure chaos to challenge the gods and sweep the universe. The first goal is to choose who is better?" The vision of Ye Yang''s incarnation has condensed to the void direction of the abyss where the evil emperor Wanyuan is located. Chapter 859 Before that, many gods and even a large number of divine emperors provoked the Taichu ancient temple and began to fight against the Taichu ancient temple. First, the gods lost in the galaxy, then to the holy night palace, then to many gods and evils, and all kinds of strong people. Finally, even the light lord and the Dark Lord stared at the Taichu ancient temple. If they didn''t restrain each other and fear each other, they couldn''t make every effort to attack the Taichu ancient temple, and they felt that the strength of the Taichu ancient temple was not weak, I''m afraid... Even the master of the law would attack the Taichu ancient temple. Why do they all like to fight against the archaic temple? It''s just because the Taichu ancient temple has a great reputation. As long as you defeat the Taichu ancient temple, fame is a very simple thing. Therefore, as long as the strength is not weak and confident, they will come to the Taichu ancient hall. Most of them don''t have much self-confidence if they don''t start with the Taichu ancient temple. In the same way, Ye Yang also felt that if he wanted to be famous, he had to fight a famous strong man. Wanyuan demon emperor, his reputation is big and loud enough, and he has had a festival. There are a large number of other famous strong men, but those mutant gods are hard to find, and the holy night palace is difficult to break. Masters of laws... Unless they are weak slag masters like ye die, they will not win and may be destroyed. The strength of Wanyuan demon emperor is not weak. The recent power fluctuation of the demon yuan makes many strong people speculate that his strength is no less than that of any divine emperor. But the reputation is louder than many divine emperors. If the Wanyuan demon emperor is destroyed "Master Yuan Hao." Ye Yang first went to find the tortoise Yuanhao and asked, "if they stand in front of other masters, will they see my true identity and trace back to the essence of the self from the incarnation of the self?" "It''s unlikely. But if it is dominated by the law that is good at prediction and calculation, it must be found." Yuan Hao said. "Your Majesty Wanyuan devil emperor, what strength is it at present?" Ye Yang asked again. "Do you want his idea?" "Yes." "Better not lay hands on him." "Why?" "Because he has recovered his peak cultivation. If it weren''t for the great changes in the world, I''m afraid he would have jumped out. Why don''t he show up now? First, it''s too chaotic outside, and he''s temporarily subdued. Second, his strength has recovered to the peak of the God emperor, and the road to the dominant realm has been opened." Yuan Hao said. "Will you be promoted soon?" Ye Yang asked. "Can you recall that there are demons in today''s universe?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang pondered for a while, and his face gradually changed. "There are many legends about demons in the universe, but few people actually see the creatures in the demon world. Why? Because all the demons who came out of the abyss of the demon world, powerful ones, fell, or were forcibly taken back, and those who can wander outside are some demons with weak strength. Although it is enough to cause a sensation in a region, it is difficult for half gods and half gods For the creatures above, it''s just a small disturbance. It''s nothing. Moreover, the communication technology in the universe is excellent. It''s not difficult for all creatures to find out what happens in other places. They know that the demons who appear are not very strong... Except the Wanyuan demon emperor. " Yuan Hao''s voice fell, and Ye Yang''s face changed again. He couldn''t help asking, "do you mean that Wanyuan demon emperor deliberately controlled this?" Yuan Hao nodded: "Yes, that''s why many great demons in the demon world want to come out and cause trouble in the world, but they are suppressed by Wanyuan demon emperor. Of course, they hate him, so they cooperate with other gods secretly, so that Wanyuan demon emperor has to split. Unfortunately, Wanyuan demon emperor is superior. He just pretends to die, and takes advantage of it to spread the name of Wanyuan demon emperor all over the universe. Wanyuan demons are found in many places The incarnation of the emperor. In this way... Once the devil is mentioned, the first thing that all sentient beings think of will be the Wanyuan devil emperor. " Ye Yang felt cold when he heard this: "he has long known that the promotion has broken through to the dominant level? And it is in practice?" "Yes. Otherwise, there are many female gods. At the beginning, there were only traces of the gods walking in the universe. When they mentioned the ancient gods, it can be seen that the level of the gods did not appear in the world. Why is there the title of Wanyuan magic emperor? The magic Emperor is the God Emperor. He claims to be a little lower than the God Emperor. In fact... His strength is too strong to cover up. Other gods and emperors are Female Fu, only he can''t cover it. Why don''t you come out and sweep around? " "To break through dominance?" "Well, he must be aware that the water in the universe is very deep. Otherwise, there is no emperor in the world, and he is the only emperor. Why can''t he come out and unify the universe?" Yuan Hao said. "If he is promoted to the Lord of the devil, then..." "The strength must be extremely strong, and it is at a strong level among the masters of many laws. It may not be the top, but it is stronger than most masters. The devil''s way does not refer to the way of the devil family. At the same time, the magic word also implies many negative will and negative forces in the universe, which is not as simple as the acquired law." Yuan Hao explained. Ye Yang understood. Yuan Hao is not optimistic about Ye Yang. I don''t agree with him to fight the Wanyuan demon emperor. "The abyss demon world, known as Wanyuan, in which the devil emperor is, will his strength surpass the God Emperor?" asked Ye Yang. "Well, if he hasn''t fully recovered, it''s the strength above the divine emperor or the peak of the divine emperor. If he has fully recovered, it''s no different from the rule master in the demon world. However, he will also be limited to the abyss, and it''s not so simple to want to get out. After coming out, his cultivation will be weakened and suppressed. But he will become the master, and the rule of the devil will overflow If the universe is integrated into the void, then his other void outside the demon world is no different from the real master. "Yuan haoduo explained. Ye Yang was speechless. "Do you want to find a target and make a name for yourself?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang nodded. "The first thing to look for is not necessarily strong enough, but big enough reputation. Then, attract attention and raise your reputation." Yuan Hao reminded. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and nodded again. Indeed, what we should consider now is to let as many creatures know the reputation of Ye Yang''s incarnation, and every move will attract attention, and then it is time to brush the reputation. There is no need to directly kill a particularly powerful existence and brush a high reputation for the first time. "But which one is better?" Ye Yang was lost in thought. Ask Ji Yan and ye die respectively, but the others don''t. Even the most trusted subordinates of God did not let them know that Ye Yang was already a powerful chaotic emperor, and was able to hang many gods without the ancient temple. Even if the avatar goes out, it can compete with the noumenon of many divine emperors. Unless it meets a particularly strong one, the avatar will retreat. "The target of this move should be very famous and not very strong. Because I can''t spend too much effort to destroy them. Once I show a reluctance, I leave the impression that ''if the strength is enough, I can destroy a strong person, which is slightly stronger than a strong person'', which is a big limit. "What we have to do is to eliminate a powerful existence, but also make people feel that they can''t see through my strength and have a deep sense." Soon, Ye Yang had a goal to decide. There is a big enemy who has long wanted to do it. East pole God alliance! To tell the truth, the friction between the East pole God alliance and Ye Yang is not too fierce. However, at the beginning, the East pole God alliance wanted to start on the "vast world" and refine that world, but ye Yang almost fell into that world. Later, the Fengshen Association came to find the Taichu ancient temple for cooperation. Because of this, it also had some conflicts with the East pole God alliance, such as the spread of various rumors on the Internet. In addition, Yin Zijin and Yang Hao are friends of Ye Yang. Although they are missing now, they have always had a grudge against the Dongming God King of the Dongji God alliance. The other party secretly calculated on Yang Hao, and then made Yan Zijin have to serve them. Until later, Yin Zijin and Yang Hao joined Ye Yang, which also attracted the hostility of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty. The eastern pole God alliance is very big and powerful. There are many people, and all the members are powerful people. However, as one of the leaders of the East pole God alliance, the strength of the God King of the East Ming Dynasty is only the level of the pseudo God King, which is not much better than the god respect. There are some cards hidden in the whole divine alliance. For example, the real headquarters do not know where to hide. Moreover, it is said that this divine alliance has the existence of the ancient God Emperor or the ancient God Emperor. There are supreme elders and strong people hiding behind the scenes. For various reasons, Ye Yang has been entangled in trifles. Ye Yang has never started to fight the East pole God alliance. "With my current strength, I can fight even if I am not at the level of rule. Even if a group of divine emperors come here, they don''t need to be incarnated in the ancient temple. They can attack and retreat, and fight again if they don''t succeed in a war. "Therefore, the strength can defeat the East pole God alliance!!" All kinds of hate excuses are false. Have a grudge against the East pole God alliance but no great hatred. Therefore, the key lies in interests. Now, the eastern pole God alliance is available. Ye Yang doesn''t use the noumenon and expose his noumenon identity. Then, you can do something that is not suitable for doing at ordinary times. The mind flashed, and Ye Yang''s incarnation shuttled through the void and soon reached the East universe. The universe was not up, down, left and right. However, the eastern polar alliance contains more than 1000 galaxies. The gods born in it divide the universe into southeast, northwest, middle and four directions. Their position is called the eastern universe. Why is it called the East universe instead of the middle universe? It is because it does not belong to the central region of the universe. Drastic changes have taken place in the central region of the universe, but now it is still a region of blazing energy frenzy. It is difficult for gods, including law masters, to enter it. Chaos cannot penetrate. Therefore, the East pole God alliance is called the East universe, and the middle universe. At this time, as soon as he arrived, he felt that the chaotic Qi on his body was suppressed by an invisible force. "How strong!" Ye Yang looked intently and found that more than 1000 galaxies formed a simple formation. Galaxies and their cores radiate different forces of law and extend to other galaxies. Let the forces of law work together. The function of this array is simple, which is to suppress the divine power of outsiders and form a divine power barrier. Therefore, as soon as he broke into here, the virtual shadow of many gods came and stood in front of Ye Yang. At first glance, it is the incarnation of several gods. "Where is the Holy One? Stop!" A male deity wearing a golden divine armor came forward, holding an artifact in the shape of a halberd painted by Fang Tian, and stopped it with his right hand. Ye Yang swept coldly and stared at the front: "here is the East pole God alliance?" "That''s right. I dare to ask the elder who is sacred and what is your intention to come here?" the gods will stare at Ye Yang with vigilance. Ye Yang smiled: "the East pole God alliance is here, that''s right." "What?" "God King of Dongming, come out and die!" Ye Yang''s voice instantly spread to dozens of galaxies in front, but there was an invisible force field in the void. The voice contained in the divine power was blocked. However, under the impact of the sound wave, Ye Yang found that the void in front was distorted. He saw a very huge heavenly palace hanging in the void. I also saw the endless celestial world. "High dimensional... Parallel spacetime?" The void of more than 1000 galaxies is just an appearance. There are multiple high-dimensional spacetime hidden here. In the four, five, six, seven and eight dimensional space-time level, there is an interlayer, which contains three-dimensional space, which is parallel to the space here. To get there, you must break into high-dimensional space-time before you can go in. That three-dimensional space-time is a land stretching hundreds of millions of miles. In the center of the earth, there is a boundless sea of clouds. Above the sea of clouds, there is a huge jade palace. "LingXiao palace?" Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking of the Oriental heaven in the previous earth myth. Unexpectedly, I saw the legendary Lingxiao Tianting here. However, the void in front of us was distorted, and soon we couldn''t see the real scene. A large cluster of only a thousand galaxies. A large area with a diameter of more than 36 million light-years. In every galaxy, there are many gods. Many of these gods have never seen. I haven''t seen their incarnations go to the Taichu ancient temple, but they seem to be isolated from the outside. Of course, it''s also possible to go out in disguise. "The East pole God alliance has a deep water. The number of gods is strange. There is an unknown powerful existence in the core area here. However, as long as it is not dominated by law... Ah, even if it is dominated by law, what are you afraid of? Can you trace cause and effect and break through my noumenon?" The body is hidden in the Taichu ancient hall, where Yuan Hao is staring. Even if the attack of tracing cause and effect blows over, Ye Yang''s identity cannot be exposed. "The God King of Dongming... What do you think of as a shrinking turtle? I''m here to avenge you today. Do you have the courage to show up?" Ye Yang continued to shout. The divine power transmits the sound. "Big, bold!!" Several nearby gods changed greatly. "How dare you call God the king''s name? So crazy..." Several gods were trembling and nervous, but they still aimed their magic soldiers at Ye Yang. Ye Yang stared and was surprised. These gods are not incarnate here, but come here. However, the core of consciousness seems to be hidden elsewhere. Generally speaking, the core of consciousness is the noumenon. But ye Yang is sure that the core of their consciousness is strange. This may be the noumenon. If they are destroyed by Ye Yang, they will lose their vitality and cannot reappear in a short time. These gods are much more dangerous than other gods who hide in the kingdom of God and incarnate outside. "Dongming God, why don''t you show up?" Ye Yang said again. In the galaxy ahead, there was a cold hum. "Bold madman, this is where the East pole God alliance is located. There are more than one ancient God Emperor sitting here. If you know the truth, retreat quickly and don''t make noise, otherwise you won''t be able to come and go!" Chapter 860 "God Emperor? Ha ha, ridiculous!!!" Ye Yang looked extremely disdainful. "What? Ridiculous?" "Bold madman!!" "Little God, how dare you speak recklessly at our east pole God alliance!!" Roars came from those galaxies and passed through the divine power as the medium, showing their extraordinary cultivation. Ye Yang said faintly, "I have never heard of the existence of the eastern pole God alliance at the level of the emperor or even the emperor. In today''s world, you are afraid that you are not frightened by the situation outside. You hide and be a shrinking turtle. You don''t dare to show up and you have to die for face. That''s why you pull the flag and say why the God Emperor is in charge? It''s ridiculous!" "Hum, what''s funny is that you are just a little foreign god. Don''t you know that our east pole divine alliance has a deep foundation? You didn''t want to be the target of public criticism before. Therefore, when the universe was not in chaos, you didn''t disclose our east pole divine alliance''s cards. Now the situation has changed, and only one or two of them have been revealed. If you know the truth, you''d better step back, otherwise you won''t have time to regret!" there was a voice of God threatening. "Ha ha, you are just a bunch of cowards who can only talk. If you have the ability to fight... What about the God King of Dongming? Let him roll out and die!" "You... Want to die!" In an instant, golden figures flew out of it. At this time, several divine generals next to Ye Yang had to harden their heads and attack Ye Yang. Ye Yangxiang smiled and stood motionless, but the vast Qi of chaos emerged from him, forming a dragon. The chaotic aura of Nine Dragons circled around Ye Yang fiercely. Several God generals who attacked him were only rushed by the chaotic gas in the shape of the dragon, and then blew out with a bang, and their bodies were fragmented in the void. The gods who had just escaped from the inside were furious, and powerful artifacts fell towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought: "if you show too much, you will frighten them." Therefore, the Dragon swirls formed by the gasification of chaos washed those artifacts aside one by one, and they didn''t move. But the artifacts were not damaged. "Is that all you have? I haven''t used one hundred million of my strength. Hehe, I can''t even move a little. It seems that the East pole God alliance is no big deal." Ye Yang mocked. Of course, it is impossible for him not to use one hundred million of his strength, which is too exaggerated. The gods didn''t believe it either. They just thought he was talking nonsense. But it is certain that the provocation of unknown origin is unfathomable. Many gods rushed towards this side, and different powerful magic fell. There are knives, guns, swords and halberds transformed by thunder, and all kinds of weapons fall, and there are huge temples and mountains transformed by thunder. There are also swords formed by fire, volcanoes formed by fire, and magmatic regular energy flow formed by fire, which scours this way. As soon as Ye Yang lifted his right hand, the Qi of chaos met in front, forming a huge shield shape. As soon as he pushed forward, he bounced back all attacks. "Who are you...?" "Is it the chaos demon from chaos that controls the Qi of chaos?" "No, chaotic demons cannot easily enter the universe. They will pay a great price once they come in, and their strength will be suppressed. You are by no means an ordinary chaotic demon. What is your origin and why do you have to be an enemy of our east pole alliance?" A roar came. Ye Yang said in a cold voice, "are you still a rat coward? I''m not here to antagonize you. Find the God King of Dongming to end my gratitude and resentment." There was a silence inside. Ye Yang''s strength seemed to frighten many gods. Those who don''t exceed the level of God King don''t dare to come out. However, the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty did not have the strength of the God King level. Even if he did, he had to rely on special artifacts to barely achieve it. So, no response. "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and find it myself. Or... The Great East pole God alliance doesn''t even have the confidence to let the East Ming God King go out to see guests? It only dares to shrink into the galaxy array of your own camp?" Ye Yang mocked. His acting level is good. He looks like he came for the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty. Those gods really believe it. There was a burst of anger and a burst of shouting and scolding. Then someone asked the God King of Dongming to appear. Ye Yang sneered at the corner of his mouth: "you finally figured it out." "Who are you? I don''t remember any contact with you. Is there any misunderstanding?" In the words of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, he seemed a little short of confidence. There is a faint hint of reconciliation and begging for mercy, not tough. Ye Yang''s mind turns. What''s wrong with the gods in the East pole God alliance? Dare not come out and threaten him? Or, if the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty is not reasonable, will those God emperors not make a move? Therefore, the God King of Dongming deliberately wanted to take advantage of it. Then if ye Yang was more aggressive, the God Emperor opposite could intervene? Ye Yang flashed a lot of ideas, and only sneered on his face: "when I was short of cultivation, I almost fell into your hands. I''ll settle the cause and effect with you today." The face of the God King of Dongming changed greatly: "you are... Who are you?" I can''t recognize Ye Yang''s true face at all. Ye Yangxiang smiled. Recall that at the beginning, in the vast world, even if the will of heaven in the vast world was condensed into a divine body, walking on the earth and uniting the power of many semi gods and hypocrites, it could not resist the gods. Ye Yang can only run for his life, and if he doesn''t run fast, he may be wiped out by the afterwave of the power generated by the great war between the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty and the strong of the Fengshen Association in that vast world. I remember all this clearly, as if it were still yesterday. But now? It hasn''t been many years. Ye Yang can see through the strength of the God King of Dongming at a glance. To tell the truth, one palm can completely kill the God King of Dongming. "Originally, I have been so strong..." If we return to the original boundless world now, even if we don''t do our best, we just move our ideas and control the chaos, which is enough to drown and burst the whole boundless world. This is the power of the emperor. Of course, when fighting with the emperor level strong, the power will not be so divergent, but more convergent. The power range absorbed will be larger, the power range released by attack will be smaller, and the power will be stronger. "If the emperor strikes with all his strength, can he break the original boundless world?" Ye Yang vaguely understood. The original Dongming Shenjun and others must have the power of the ancient God Emperor and even the ancient God Emperor. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to refine the whole vast world. Even the layout in advance is not so simple. It was just an accident in the refining process. Ye Yang turned his mind very fast and sighed in his heart. In fact, the normal time passed only a second or two. The God King of Dongming said again, "Your Majesty, do you have any misunderstanding and confuse this Buddha with other gods?" He absolutely couldn''t believe that the strong in front of him would have been weak enough to be destroyed by the emperor of Dongming. "Today is a world of great disputes. There are countless miracles. If I hadn''t had a miraculous fate, I wouldn''t have a chance to retaliate. It seems that you have only advanced to the level of God King now, which is the time for me to retaliate..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, the God King of Dongming couldn''t help taking a small step back, and his face turned fierce: "do you have to make an alliance with my Dongji God?" Ye Yang said, "first, I''m not against the East pole God alliance, but against you. Second, I was going to fight you for life and death, but in the face of the East pole God alliance, I shot. You can take two moves, end the cause and effect, and spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll die." The words fell, and Ye Yang clapped them out slowly without waiting for the response of the God King of Dongming. Chaos emerges. The power of other laws, such as light, dark, wind, thunder, thermal power and so on, was pure chaos, which exploded with a slap and exploded with a bang. The body was completely broken, and the golden divine blood and the power of various laws burst out. Only one head was missing a small half, making a scream, and the remaining head burst into golden light, wrapped in the spirit and fled inside. "And the second move, Dongming, stop!" Ye Yang stepped step by step, 10 billion kilometers step by step, and stepped into the array shrouded range of the East pole God alliance. The God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty was so frightened that he ran away and said loudly, "stop him, stop him... Your heavenly lords and your majesty, save me!" Ye Yang rushed over quickly, but he hasn''t done it yet. He only condenses the Qi of chaos in his palm. "Enough!!" Golden figures flied out and stopped in front. Ye Yang said, "this is the gratitude and resentment between the Buddha and the God King of Dongming. Don''t stop it." "The God King of Dongming is a member of our Dongji God alliance. Can you give me a face..." "I''ve just given face. Now get out of here!" Ye Yang burst out chaotic Qi to protect his body and broke through. A famous God intercepted them and they were all forcibly bumped and blown away by Ye Yang. "That''s it..." Ye Yang was delighted. I didn''t kill the God King of Dongming on purpose. I just took the opportunity to kill him. Afterwards, if the eastern pole God alliance slanders that the invader is a big devil or something, it can also talk and shoot. What he wants is prestige. He can''t completely favor the evil side. This will bring disadvantages. That''s why I did it. At this moment, many galaxies vibrate and stars appear. Hundreds of millions of stars converged towards this side to form a huge divine virtual shadow: "enough, stop!" He said it was dissuasion, but in fact, he punched Ye Yang. The power of starlight and gravity of many galaxies meet, and the power of law hidden in the void meets. The virtual shadow formed by the melting and blessing of the large array contains the great power of many gods. One punch is enough to hit the God King, and can fight the God Emperor. This is the card on the bright side of the East pole God alliance. The strongest power without exposing the hidden emperor. But ye Yang just took a palm, and the huge virtual shadow of the God was blown out and shattered into stars in the void. "No!!" "On the surface, this thief is against the God King of Dongming Dynasty. In fact, he is against our Dongji God alliance!" "It definitely has the highest fighting power of the God King and can fight with the God Emperor. Moreover, it is only his incarnation." "You, no matter where he comes from, you can catch him and ask him about it." "Yes, how dare you plan our east pole God alliance? I don''t know how to live or die!" In an instant, a huge force came. With a wave of his right hand, Ye Yang burst into chaos. The released chaos resonates with the chaos outside the universe. A large number of chaotic Qi form a transmission array in the chaotic world. Haohao chaos is forcibly transmitted through the array. The transmission distance is long. If you want to break into the universe, you have to rush into the array shrouded range of the East pole God alliance. The consumption is very amazing. One hundred parts of chaotic Qi need to consume 99 parts as the driving force, and most of the remaining one percent will be consumed in the process. Only less than one thousandth of the Qi of chaos was successfully transmitted. However, chaos outside the universe is boundless and endless. Even if the consumption is big, Ye Yang is not afraid. As long as multiple temporary transmission arrays are arranged, a large number of chaos can also be transmitted. It''s just a little spiritual loss, but it''s not a problem to transmit a large number of spiritual power that will recover at any time with his magnificent spiritual strength. As long as the coordinates are correct. Moreover, chaos is also released here, enveloping a region. Other laws in the region are disordered, weakened or even ineffective. Punch and bang them, break the rules, break the boundary and communicate with outside chaos. Transmitting power is not a problem at all. There is also an avatar with Ye Yang condensed in the chaos. An avatar is forcibly transmitted and condensed into the avatar here to supplement the chaos here. The shadow of Ye Yang''s fist is crisscrossed, and a large area of void collapses and chaos pours. "Damn bastard, stop!!" "Are you trying to lead chaos to drown our east pole God alliance? What a poisonous means!" Roar one by one. But those strong wills had just come and were dispersed before they were condensed and formed. Ye Yang said, "I only came for the God King of Dongming. You Dongji God alliance protects the weak regardless of right and wrong. I can only do this to avenge the past. But as long as you get out of the God King of Dongming, I will retreat." "Do you still want to withdraw?" The strong are angry. The will of the divine king level implies a strong killing opportunity. If you hand over the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, the face of the eastern pole God alliance will be crushed. In the future, the gods will regard the eastern pole God alliance as a soft cake, and everyone will want to step on it. Even if you don''t hand over the God King of Dongming and let Ye Yang leave, you will lose face. At present, many powerful avatars at the divine king level came, and a wave of divine skill roared here. You can see that the mighty divine power turns into a huge palm, into a huge eye, and releases a blazing light. There is no clear law to freeze the void, and there is no clear law to turn the void and chaotic afterwaves into stone. But more chaos washes out. Ye Yang pointed out that all the avatars of the divine king were blasted off. It''s really big. The starry sky is turbulent. On the surface, it is a place like a commercial alliance. Commerce in many galaxies is very developed, and mortals and gods from all sides come here. However, there is a big mystery hidden in the dark. It has not been exposed. At this moment, the void is twisting, and a distorted space-time is looming in the void surrounded by many galaxies. That''s a high-dimensional high-order meta space. No creature with insufficient strength can see through. Hidden in the high-dimensional space-time is the low-dimensional space-time creation, which is a huge sea of clouds world with a heavenly palace and temple. A sharp look came out of it. The mighty majesty of the emperor came over the summit. "Those who are bold and rebellious dare to invade our east pole God Alliance..." Before the end of his words, Ye Yang sneered back: "roll, don''t write if you have the ability, come out directly and fight with me!" The anger of the strong in the LingXiao palace was hard to suppress, and the whole heavenly palace was turbulent, causing more than a dozen galaxies outside to vibrate. "God Emperor summit level?" Ye Yang could not help but click in his heart. This is the will and law of the other party, which are integrated with the void of the galaxy, so as to cause turbulence for millions of light-years. This prestige is not only the embodiment of cultivation, but also the long-term condensation of emptiness, long-term garrison in one place, and the unity of heaven and man with this world. Here, the opponent''s combat power may exceed the peak of the divine emperor, which is difficult to deal with. Chapter 861 I thought that the strong one would slap and destroy Ye Yang here, so as to establish prestige. But unexpectedly, the other party could estimate Ye Yang''s real strength. It''s strong, but it can''t compare with the real emperor noumenon. The reason is very simple. Ye Yang''s noumenon is just the master of chaos. In chaos, it is better than any other inner world emperor, but in the universe, it is at most the same level as the old inner world emperor. After all, Ye Yang''s new Jin emperor has not been long, and those old friends have been practicing for many years. Moreover, they still have a lot of cards. Ye Yang has all kinds of things sold in addition to a Taichu ancient temple, that is, the Taichu ancient temple. What''s more, it''s really hard for Ye Yang to rely on external forces unrelated to chaos. It belongs to the local territory here. Ye Yang is just the incarnation here. Without the help of external forces, he should be between Bozhong and the divine emperor here. At the highest level of the God Emperor, his will resonates with the void of thousands of light years here. Many stars and many time and space are controlled by his will. It''s no problem to crush Ye Yang''s Avatar. He has to use external force. However, the strong one has too much face. "Your majesty!!" Next to him, a strong man suspected of the highest level of divine respect came forward and groveled. He had no dignity of the highest level of divine respect at all. He could not see that this was the existence of a half step divine king level who could be crowned king at any time, which was not weaker than the previous God King of Dongming. "Your Majesty, it''s just a foreign clown. Why do you need to do it yourself? It''s too embarrassing for him. Outsiders will say that we, the East pole God alliance, actually have to be the strongest town transport card in the town to deal with an intruder''s Avatar. The other party is only in the realm of God. It''s not nice to say it." The kowtowing deity, dressed in a golden robe, was golden, but there was more white light in gold, but he did not make a taboo. There are stars on the body, like a God''s robe condensed by compressing the stars. "Well, you''re right." the high God Emperor recognized the existence of the peak level and nodded. It seems that I really don''t want to fight Ye Yang and force him to fall. "Your Majesty, the strength of the newcomer is not vulgar and should not be despised." a god next to him was wearing a gold armor and holding a powerful tower shaped artifact in his hand. However, this is also a strong man at the peak of god respect, not a god general. In the tower, he still accumulated and condensed the power, which broke out, I''m afraid it will be stronger than the king of God. Of course, persistence is hard to say. "Hum, bold!! just as the so-called Lord humiliates the minister to death, just an incarnation of an Alien God Emperor, you want us to kill your majesty Ziji? What''s the use of the minister?" "If your majesty doesn''t do it, who can take this son?" "There are four emperors." "Four emperors..." "Yes, any one of the four emperors can suppress it. If you want to prevent him from escaping, you can make the four emperors suppress the array together and do it alone." With these words, the God in golden robe said to the top strong man of the God Emperor: "Your Majesty, I dare to ask your majesty to order the mobilization of the four emperors to resist the enemy." "Well, sure!" The God Emperor''s top power said, and soon a command spread all over the sky. There was a faint voice turning back in the void level where Lingxiao hall was located. "Your Majesty Ziji has an order to announce that he will resist the North Yiji emperor, the West gengji emperor, the South Yanji emperor and the North Xuanji Emperor..." The voice spread out. Strangely, except ye Yang, only a few gods can hear in the void of the galaxy here. But many galaxies have hidden power turbulence. These stars and the starlight on the line form a large array of starlight, which seems to be stronger than before. Then, I saw a huge portal blooming in the void. One by one is full of sacred breath, and the fluctuation of power is magnificent, magnanimous and aboveboard. East Tianmen, three big characters appear above a portal in the East. The portal opens in the middle of a galaxy in the East. There, there are a large number of black holes, a large number of white holes, one by one ultra-high density neutrons, and even various artifacts deliberately inserted by gods. Only when the artifacts play a role and guide the law can these galaxies have the effect of array blocking the enemy. Now, in the East Tianmen apocalypse, there comes out a middle-aged man in a green robe, very handsome, with a strong vitality, and a virtual shadow of a huge world tree on his back. "The divine power of life... The law of life is the main... No, it''s a separate law?!" Ye Yang was surprised. A truly powerful God, the condensed law of destiny, is a congenital law in the universe. It is universal. There is a natural corresponding force in any corner of the universe. Such a law is strong. For example, there are flames everywhere in the universe. For example, thunder, wherever there is atomic matter in the universe, the law of thunder will work. For example, light, there is light in most parts of the universe. Darkness, similarly, there can be darkness everywhere in the universe. But what if it''s the law of fire and water? Only a few places exist, and many places do not have this compound law. The water fire compound law is not necessarily stronger than the flame law. Moreover, even if the compound law is stronger than the single law, it is useless. If there is only one water fire combination law in the universe, but the fire law is one million, one hundred million, or even more So how? For example, in the past, some people on earth had powers that could manipulate titanium and easily extract rare titanium from the earth. They were very rich. The other has the ability to manipulate steel. The practical value and hardness of iron are much worse than titanium. And it''s not so easy to make money. But if one side controls global titanium and the other controls global iron, who is stronger? It must be stronger to control iron. There may not be titanium in organisms, but most of them have iron. What is the global titanium content? How much steel? The advantage of rolling by volume is too great. There are many places that need to be measured in all aspects. How much can steel do that titanium can''t do? Of course, this metaphor is not very appropriate, but it is a similar truth. In the universe, it does not mean that the more remote, the more special, the stronger. But the more widespread the law exists and involves a wider range, the higher the practical value. The law of fire may not be better than many other composite laws, but there are too many kinds of fire laws in the universe. It is easier and stronger than other composite laws to achieve flame dominance. Don''t feel weak because a law is "very earthy" and "very ordinary". In fact, the more common and earthy it is, the wider the scope of this Law and the greater the power it has. If you really practice deep, it will be stronger. Time, space, light, darkness, earth, water, fire, wind, etc. are much more powerful than life, soul, spirit, etc. "It''s actually the compound law of life attribute... And it has been cultivated to the level of emperor? Taking the compound law as the life is not the work of wise men." Ye Yang was a little surprised. However, when I was surprised and my thoughts turned rapidly, a new door was formed in the void on the other side. In the core area of a galaxy in the west, the West Tianmen gate appeared. Out of it came a strong man in white robe. He rode a white tiger condensed by the light of stars, and countless Blazing Sword lights revolved around his body. To the north, a dark gate appeared, and out of it came a beautiful female emperor, dressed in black robes, with white skin and perfect appearance. Beauty is so extreme that no defect can be found in the eyes of ordinary gods. The world is covered with beauty. However, she had an invisible dignity, and her eyes had a sharp meaning. Although the female emperor was very beautiful, she felt a strong threat or danger when she looked at her, even at the first sight. This power makes it easy for any creature to ignore her beauty at the first time. Unless she is more powerful than her, suppress her power. "The empress... Terrible." At the same time, in a galaxy in the south, countless red flames converge, and hundreds of millions of stars bloom red light at the intersection. The terrible white flame burned brightly, and then revealed a huge golden door. There is a red shadow in gold. There are three big characters written on the door: Nantianmen. The door opened and a God with a burning flame came out. Wearing a bird head mask, it blocks the eyes and face. Only the eyes can be seen from the mask hole, and the lips below the nose. There was a red flame in his eyes, and the flame on his body was shining like the feathers of a Phoenix. "Shenhuang peak!! "The four great emperors are the highest level of the divine Emperor... More than, it''s all right to call them the divine emperor!" There is no obvious difference between the divine emperor and the divine emperor. It is just an attack to trace the cause and effect, but some divine emperors can also trace the cause and effect. Therefore, the difference between the two levels is not far, and the combat effectiveness will not be far. "The four gods..." Ye Yang pondered for a second. "Young generation, the East pole God alliance is not a place where you can go wild." the burning emperor Yunan Yanji said in a deep voice. "Hand over the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty. I can retreat, otherwise..." "Hehe, young generation, do you know what you''re talking about?" the burning God stared at Ye Yang coldly. "Your purpose, we are very clear. It is not for the God King of Dongming." "Moreover, look at your current situation. You can be crushed to death at any time when you are besieged by the four gods, such as me..." As he was saying this, Ye Yang sneered, "then try it." "We are different from the gods outside." "Hehe, come on." Ye Yang hooked his finger. The emperor''s face was cold, and the flame on his body was completely white at once, and a light blue gradually appeared in the white. There was thunder in the flame. "Lao Nanyan''s Taoist friend will help you. We''ll sweep the array for you." said emperor xigeng. They still didn''t put down their face and besieged directly. At this time, the flame God rushed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang split into many in an instant. Many figures turned into four directions, and there was a magic sword formed by chaos on each hand. The flame emperor was also divided into many figures, and many figures came to Ye Yang together. Ye Yang''s chaotic sword was partially transformed into ice and cut into the divine emperor. In an instant, the sword was half melted and the other party slapped it. Bang!!! Ye Yang''s figures flew backwards, but the sword also cut on each other''s figures, leaving deep scars on each other. Just fix it right away. But an injury is an injury. It can''t be completely intact. "You..." the flame God failed to play, but he became angry. "Sure enough, it''s stronger than the emperor outside." Ye Yang said. That''s the truth. But when the other party heard it, he thought it was ridicule. In his anger, he rushed to Ye Yang. Ye Yang waved his sword to meet him. In an instant, the two sides fought. Ye Yang''s chaotic Qi gushed out and no longer transformed into cold ice attribute. Instead, he compressed and condensed chaos into swords, guns, swords and halberds. All kinds of swords, swords and halberds were applied, just like ordinary martial artists fighting on the battlefield, but their speed and strength were countless times faster. With each blow, there is no force of other laws, just chaotic laws. Chaos collides with the flame. At one time, the flame ignites chaos, and at one time, chaos extinguishes the flame. The strength of the laws of both sides is hard to tell. The bird mask flame God''s killing skills are not weak, and all kinds of fist, palm, claw and sword Kung Fu are constantly displayed, which is no weaker than Ye Yang. But it''s no better than Ye Yang. At first, Ye Yang was still weak. But soon, he showed what he was good at. Ye Yang''s learning is very complex and absorbs a lot of law fragments. Therefore, even if he does not use the power of other laws, things related to other laws play some roles. For example, the law of Kendo doesn''t work, but fencing is very strong. The Dao rules are not used, but the Dao skill is very strong. Understand the essence of solidification and defense from the turtle Yuanhao. The chaos contained in the sword in this hand is incomparable. When it cuts into the other party''s body, the law of chaos will erode into the other party''s body. Learned the way of defense from Yuan Hao. In addition, what we have learned in the past, the height of our horizons, and so on. He became a mere incarnation and struggled with the flame emperor for a long time before he slowly fell downwind. "Damn!!" The flame God was annoyed and couldn''t take Ye Yang at once. He felt very ashamed. The flame law used was more powerful, and the void burned. The power of other nearby laws would burn without the control of the God. The law of thunder, the law of light, the law of darkness, even the law of time and the law of space, burn and assimilate. As long as there is no will control above the emperor level, they are excluded, destroyed, or assimilated. With a sword swept away, the void burned and flames everywhere. Ye Yang is unwilling to show weakness. The sword sweeps and chaos rushes. But at this time, the woman in black in the North suddenly said, "be careful, he''s cheating!" "What?" the flame God hasn''t reacted yet. The empress bombarded the void, bombarding the chaotic area. Chaos continues to emerge there, but there is no diffusion, and the situation inside cannot be seen clearly from the outside. A lot of chaos is compressed and almost liquefied here. Chaos continues to come through the void. Because of the nearby war, the fluctuation of power was covered up. At this time, the accumulated chaotic force is very huge. "Incredibly... So insidious!!" A famous God Emperor and other gods discovered the mystery and were shocked. Regardless of what to choose, they shot at the chaos one after another. Ye Yang laughed: "it''s too late to find out now!" His body instantly jumped into the rich chaos, and the liquefied chaotic forces converged and integrated rapidly. His incarnation was instantly strengthened beyond the normal emperor''s body, and was still improving rapidly. Moreover, chaos explodes, chaos spreads and overflows, where it passes, chaos rules are shrouded, and power is improved Chapter 862 "Kill him!" "Kill!!" A famous God Emperor, regardless of face, regardless of single choice. It seems that the total amount of chaos here is only the power level of a divine emperor. But now it shows a lot of internal compression force. It''s hard to say how strong it is. A divine emperor bombarded. I saw the flaming flame turned into a Golden Phoenix, and so on. There was a dragon transformed by thunder and a huge palace rolled down from the void. There are also countless stars, turned into four holy beasts, and countless heavenly soldiers rushed frantically. However, chaos erupted one by one and became the embodiment of Ye Yang. A wisp of mind controls an avatar. Each avatar is not strong and inflexible. It is far less than Ye Yang''s full control, but it has not weak strength. Some stood in front of the heavenly soldiers, the flaming Phoenix, the palaces, and some joined hands to block the great emperors. In the chaos, a sound similar to the roar of the historical records of the giant whale came faintly. All kinds of attacks and forces of laws around are absorbed and transformed. "Bad!" What the gods were most worried about happened. If ye Yang''s side is just a lot of chaotic Qi, it''s just the cohesion of power, which is nothing at all. No matter how much chaos there is, can it be compared with an entire galaxy? No matter how strong Ye Yang is, it is impossible to transfer so much material. These chaotic gases are not as strong as the energy contained in a galaxy. The fear is that the amount of chaos reaches a certain critical point, forming the field of law, and the chaotic law has a strong role, which is dangerous. In terms of the power contained in an ordinary God, the pure energy intensity is no better than that of a star, but a normal God has to destroy stars. It takes a little time, and ten or eight will not be a problem. Take a little more time and slowly erase one galaxy. Not to mention stronger gods. At this moment, the chaotic law forms a field in which many other laws do not exist. "Burst!!" A woman''s voice came out. It was the emperor Xuanji who had rushed into chaos, and dark liquid poured out from his side. The vast current of the ocean scoured the chaos. At the same time, a violent thunder surged, and the roots of the world tree were generated out of thin air, piercing into chaos and sucking into chaos. And a blue dragon rushed into it. The emperor Yudong Yiji lives in the virtual shadow of the world. Ye Yang sucks and swallows many chaos, coagulates and protects this body, and points it out with his right hand. In the distance, the void exploded and chaos gushed. Another finger narrowed out, and the void on the other side burst open. Pointing one by one to the void, far away from the other, thousands of light-years and tens of thousands of light-years away, huge void holes burst open, chaos surged, forming a huge space crack, and the chaos of the chaotic world surged madly here. She keeps drilling holes in the sky. Only when more chaos is introduced, the odds of winning are higher. The concentration and content of chaos here reach the limit, so we can mobilize strength, consume a lot of chaos, make holes in the original void, and then resonate with the chaotic world to make the channel open together. But, after all, this is the territory of the East pole God alliance. The flame of Yunan Yanji emperor surged in the void. One fire phoenix, one flame Jinwu and one flame dragon roared to the newly formed chaotic channel ports, burning chaos and the void channel. Ye Yang kept pointing out holes and burning them one by one. The burnt void passage is collapsed, or the void is broken into cracks, but it does not lead to the chaotic world. The emperor Yuxi Geng Jidi rode a white tiger to kill here, waved a silver square sky painting halberd, and continuously cut open the chaos. Dozens of different weapons revolved around him. The blazing light formed by the gas of Geng gold cracked the void and chaos. Kill Ye Yang. Ye Yang had to move quickly. The other party rushed close, a halberd fell, and Ye Yang turned back and blocked with a sword. The sword of chaos was forcibly opened by the power of Gengjin. Even Ye Yang''s incarnation was injured. However, the other party''s Geng Jin Qi was quickly absorbed by chaos, and part of the Geng metallic power was absorbed into Ye Yang''s chaos. Moreover, the injured body, while retreating, has recovered rapidly. "How did you recover so quickly?" The emperor yuxigeng was surprised Under normal circumstances, no matter whether the other party is a god body or an avatar, whether it is a God Emperor or a God King or a mutant God, the power of Geng Jin will always adhere to it. If it is not removed, it will not be able to recover the injury. The power of Gengjin depends on chasing the spirit and spiritual power. It has the characteristic of tracing the cause and effect and tracing the origin, and operates automatically. It is very difficult for a normal emperor to erase the destructive spirit of Geng Jin. Unless it is a special devouring God, it may be faster. But like Ye Yang, it''s amazing that he quickly sucks it and turns it into his own use, making chaos have stronger defense. "Come again, I don''t believe I can''t kill you." The great Geng is chasing and killing. "If you come here again, you''ll be welcome!" Ye Yang said. But they ignored it. The four great emperors killed him together. Cold ice, erosive liquid, flame, thunder, the power of twisted vitality, the power of Geng gold breaking, and so on. The power of the four composite laws shows various killing effects in different forms. Ye Yang took a deep breath and suddenly suspended a shield around him. Moreover, this incarnation actually presents a metallic color. The whole person looks like a puppet made of black iron. But it''s not pure enough. Gray in black and reflective. Many attacks around are blocked by shields, and more attacks are sucked by chaos. Some attacks occasionally break through the shield and hit Ye Yang''s Avatar, making a loud noise. Ye Yang rushed up and down, left and right, but the four emperors stopped him. It presents an array form of pyramid cage. The four great emperors are located at the four vertices of the pyramid shape, while Ye Yang is trapped in the middle of the pyramid shape array. As he moved, several great emperors also moved, and various attacks continued to fall. Ye Yang''s reaction had little effect. The attack released was stopped by the attacks of these emperors.] The peak attack of the four gods easily scattered Ye Yang''s chaotic attack. Even the flying spear, halberd and sword released by Ye Yang''s compression and condensation chaos into a solid state were also blasted. However, when they attack, they will also be blocked by the turtle shell shield around Ye Yang. Most of them will hit Ye Yang a little, but they will not cause much damage to him. After their attack was scattered by the shield, their power was absorbed by chaos. This absorbed part just made up for the injury of Ye Yang''s incarnation. They had all kinds of killing moves, all kinds of attacks, all kinds of exquisite boxing, leg and sword techniques, but they were blocked by Ye Yang, who was almost like a tortoise shell. The scene was suddenly deadlocked, and the faces of the four kings were extremely ugly. "What is this? The incarnation of a God Emperor actually blocked our joint efforts?" When this matter was told, the joke became big and the face was lost. "It''s that kind of shield, and that kind of skill... The defensive skill that appeared recently in the Taichu ancient temple and spread among many galaxies in the universe has been cultivated by him, and it can be used in this way with the law of chaos?" "Damn, we must break through his defense!" A God Emperor was depressed and recited his voice. Ye Yang''s voice suddenly came: "it''s really worthy of the law of chaos and the power of chaos. Only the chaotic power of the Buddha can solidify so quickly. The skill of solidifying all things in the Taichu ancient hall, only the chaotic law and chaotic Qi of the Buddha can allow iron to play its greatest effect..." "Bah! If you have the ability, you only use the law of chaos." "Oh, what I use now is the power of chaotic law. There is no defense law or solidification law, but it just compresses and solidifies chaos. Therefore, it can not be said that chaotic law uses the power of other laws. Well, you are not stupid enough to think that I only use gaseous chaos to fight you?" "You!!" "However, your strength is not weak. Originally, I could explode the void and attract more chaos, but now you actually suppress me here. It''s amazing. The bodies of just four strong people at the peak level of the divine emperor, together, can suppress an avatar of my chaotic divine emperor. You''re good." Ye Yang was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood. "You want to die!" "Boastful, arrogant!!" What emperor''s demeanor and Emperor''s elegance are gone. One by one, more powerful law forces erupted than before. At the same time, you can also see that countless stars are shining in the distance. It was only a dozen huge galaxies, which was not surprising at a glance. But now, there are billions of different planets in each galaxy, blooming with particularly strong light, crisscross, which is a huge constellation. One is the basaltic constellation, the other is the Phoenix constellation, the other is the constellation where the green dragon entangles the world tree, and the other is the white tiger constellation with back wings. Each constellation is ridiculously large, which is completely different from the constellations seen on the earth before. These constellations actually seem to contain strong law power, ignoring space distance and blessing these strong people. Bang!!! A turtle shell shield was smashed. Bang!!! Another turtle shell shield was smashed. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, a lot of chaos and madness came and gathered. Ye Yang sucked away most of the chaos around him. There was only a hazy chaotic Qi, less than 1% of the previous one, and the rest was condensed into his incarnation. However, in this way, the remaining chaos nearby does not have enough cohesion to form an array, can not communicate with the chaotic void, and can no longer lead chaos. Although Ye Yang''s body has become many times stronger, the law of chaos is not much stronger than before. It''s just a little stronger and weaker than before. It''s hard to say. At this moment, Ye Yang felt that he was very strong. He had a feeling that he could explode these gods with any punch. I don''t know if it was an illusion. "Broken!!" With the sound of a long knife tearing the void, gengji emperor cut Ye Yang''s turtle shell shield with a knife, and the residual knife Qi tore a wound on this body. "On!!" One shield was released again, but it was weaker than the previous one. It was blasted with one punch. But when the shield was blasted, Ye Yang had blown the emperor xigeng out with one punch. The attack of several other gods fell down, and Ye Yang''s broken bodies burst out, overflowing in chaos, spitting out a big mouth of blood, but it was the chaotic liquid liquefied by chaos, and his body was thrown away. At this moment, Ye Yang sensed that a huge invisible pressure was condensing, and his body was stagnant. "Shameless, five dozen one... You can''t help it at last!" Ye Yang quickly flew forward and compared his middle finger towards the LingXiao palace in the void. There was no abnormal power fluctuation in the hall, but it must have started in the dark. Otherwise, Ye Yang wouldn''t feel so much pressure. "Joke, if I want to do it, I can crush you easily. Moreover, no one can make mistakes in suppressing invaders. Why can''t I do it? Do I need to do it secretly? Just crush it." the voice of the God Emperor came from the Lingxiao temple. "Oh, are you in such a hurry to explain? You just want to save face so that you won''t let people know the details of the East pole divine alliance. You can''t suppress my only avatar. That''s why you didn''t do it and save face for the East pole divine alliance. In the future, it''s considered that you haven''t done it yet. Otherwise, you can easily crush me." Ye Yang ruthlessly exposed the idea of the God Emperor. The God Emperor''s face was as black as iron. The four gods and emperors have reached the peak, and the strong have chased after Ye Yang again. Ye Yang laughed and had a strong intuition that he wanted to break through the East pole God alliance. Today, it is impossible. However, the goal is almost achieved. Boom!!! A violent chaos exploded in all directions, and strands of chaos burst out violently. A solid chaotic flying needle the size of ox hair, compressed and condensed, stabbed the four gods. They didn''t expect Ye Yang to explode. They quickly backed up one by one and swept the flying needles. But the next moment, I saw another leaf Yang not far away. There, I don''t know when, there is a large mass of chaos. Ye Yang sucked 99% of the chaos before, and there was a little chaos in the void. Now it gathered in a region, and Ye Yang''s Avatar shuttled through. However, the breath, strength and spiritual fluctuation are much weaker than before. But this is not the key. The key is that there is a huge planet with livable stars nearby. That planet has strong array protection and many exquisite buildings on it. Moreover, the power fluctuation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty lies in it. Ye Yang this incarnation, clap the protection here with one palm. This is a raid. The power of the surrounding star array is blessed to several divine emperors. The protection of these stars themselves is not strengthened. The power has been mobilized. So it''s easy to get into it. Boom!!!! The whole star exploded. "How could it explode so easily?" Look again, the stars are not destroyed, but the surface is blown up, but a scream comes from it. "Dongming Shenjun... Dongming Shenjun has fallen?" "No, only the remnant soul..." The gods were frightened and angry. However, what shocked them even more was that there was chaos in the void outside the territory of the East pole God alliance. It quickly solidified into chaos and turned into Ye Yang. He laughed: "the East pole God alliance is nothing more than that. My avatar broke into it, fought against the top of the four God kings, destroyed the God King of the East Ming Dynasty, and retreated. If you had not been guarded by the alliance protection god array, you would have to break through the East pole God alliance today. "I''ve enjoyed myself today. Come back another day." With that, he walked away. If an outside God who didn''t know the inside story heard it, he really thought Ye Yang killed it and sent it out smoothly. He didn''t know that Ye Yang was another incarnation. After all, it coagulated so fast and the incarnation was so strong that no one would have thought of it. I just thought Ye Yang was killed again. Hearing this, the gods of the eastern polar alliance almost vomited blood. "Shameless!!" One by one, they roared out of the territory of Shenmeng. Chapter 863 The speed of the gods is extremely fast. Out of the star cluster area of the East pole God alliance, you can also see Ye Yang''s figure floating in front, so they chased forward one by one. Faster than light. Tear the void for transmission. But Soon he found that Ye Yang turned his head, smiled, crossed his right hand to his neck, made a threatening action, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared. "This is..." The gods vaguely felt that it was a little bad. "He waited for us on purpose." "What?" "At his speed, he can just get away easily. It''s no problem to get out of the body. He disappeared and couldn''t see before we caught up with him. But why do we have to wait until we come out?" "Why?" "I don''t know, but I''m sure he''ll wait for me to come and chase for a while before leaving." "Damn it, this is provocation, this is teasing!!" A famous God was very angry. However, Ye Yang has gone away and disappeared. They rushed to the place where ye Yang had just flown by and collected the power fluctuations in the void. Several powerful people at the peak level of the divine emperor came to personally observe these forces, trace the cause and effect, explore the root causes, and find out the whereabouts of Ye Yang. However, I can''t feel it at all. "Cause and effect has been cut off." "After all, he is a divine emperor. It is normal to erase the cause and effect information. However, he will recognize it the next time he meets him. Cause and effect is only temporarily cut off and cannot be completely erased. Besides, our cultivation is extraordinary, and he has no such means." "Well, the next time I meet that guy, no matter what he looks like or where he is, I will immediately trace the cause and effect, find him, determine his identity, and directly attack and suppress the seal. No creature can invade and provoke our east pole God alliance. After that, I can still leave unharmed as if nothing had happened. Absolutely not!" A god nodded. At this time, another incarnation of Ye Yang is less than 100 million light-years away. He opened his eyes and smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth. In my hand, I have a memory light to record what happened before. Some places have clips, some places don''t. However, no editing can hide from the gods. The vast majority of gods will not be concealed and can see whether there is a clip. Therefore, except for some special information, Ye Yang will not edit the whole process. "Because the God King of the East Ming Dynasty didn''t cooperate, I had to break into the East pole God alliance. After that, there were a lot of fights. The whole process was not recorded until I scolded the God Emperor. "When it comes to the self explosion, there is no editing here, but it is a spectator perspective, and then add a space shuttle message. In addition, my avatar provoked loudly outside the East pole God alliance and attracted them to chase me. In addition, these parts are added to the memory light. "That''s enough." Why did Ye Yang deliberately shout provocation outside the East pole God alliance? Why did he deliberately let them chase them out and then leave? This is to leave evidence to prove that Ye Yang was chased and killed outside after a while inside. Many gods must have seen this information with their own eyes in the distance, even if they did not see it with their own eyes, they can calculate it later by various means. "Publish it on the platform of the Taichu ancient temple. Then, the networks of major galaxies in the universe in the mortal world will also publish this information as much as possible." The purpose is not to make money. It is not to earn the crystallization of divine power, but to become famous. Soon, as Ye Yang expected. The released memory light mass, as well as various transcribed videos, virtual images, information images, etc. have been seen by the gods and many mortals. Moreover, some gods have confirmed that the information is true. "Did you really enter the East pole God alliance?" "The details of the East pole divine alliance are so strong? There are four God emperors and one God Emperor?" "The God Emperor, in the territory of the East pole God alliance, is his strength comparable to the rule? Even if it is not comparable to those powerful rule masters, it is not far away." "Who is this guy who calls himself the emperor of chaos? How can he easily enter the East pole God alliance and get out of it?" "Have you really retreated from the East pole God alliance? It''s just an incarnation." "Can it be that the Avatar has fallen into it and deliberately condenses another avatar outside?" "It''s impossible. After all, the fluctuation of power is as similar as the breath. Moreover, to tell the truth, a God wants to give full play to his avatar''s real combat power, and most of his spiritual will will converge in it. If the avatar explodes and is really destroyed, the spirit will be seriously damaged, and it is difficult to re condense the avatar quickly. Even if he forcibly re condenses the avatar, it is far less powerful than before." "That''s reasonable... Besides, even if an avatar fell into it, he forced the four gods to reach the summit with one avatar. Under the authority of the God Emperor, he also killed the God King of the East Ming Dynasty. This is also a great achievement. Besides, other avatars show great momentum and can easily escape the pursuit of the East pole God Alliance... If several avatars fight together What? Or the noumenon? I''m afraid it will break through the whole East pole God alliance and hold down the four gods? " "It''s impossible, because the God Emperor will certainly be unable to help himself. The purple emperor in the middle of the sky, the God Emperor, is at the peak, but the power of controlling the array of the Lingxiao temple and the East pole God alliance will not be much weaker than the powerful rule." "The chaos God, terrible. The race in chaos? It''s so strong." "I''m afraid it''s not the race in chaos. The race from chaos will be suppressed by the cosmic Avenue and can''t give full play to its real strength. If most of the suppressed strength is still so strong, what''s the chaotic God Emperor? It''s only worthy of the peak of the chaotic God Emperor and even the master of chaos." "Well, if you can break into the territory of the East pole God alliance and are suppressed by the Lingxiao temple, which is suspected to be the congenital treasure, even your avatar is not damaged. How can you see that it is close to the master, then there are other combat forces. Shouldn''t the intruder be so powerful?" Some of the various discussions were automatically discussed when the gods had questions, and some were the avatars of Ye Yang who quietly disguised their identity and participated in the discussion to brush their reputation. Everyone knows that a powerful God has emerged recently to control chaos. "That''s good." Ye Yang felt quite satisfied. But it should be cooled for a period of time. When the heat decreases slightly, brush a wave of sense of existence. "Next, cut off any other information related to chaos." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and made a decision in his heart. No matter who wants to mention the information related to the chaotic region, be sure to mention Ye Yang. At least, Ye Yang must participate in the information related to chaos that startles a large number of gods or a large number of people. "If I am not involved, the relevant information will be blocked, erased and not allowed to spread. If I can''t be blocked, I will forcibly participate in it. To do this, as long as I mention chaos, I must be there and occupy the main role. "So, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I think of chaos. In this way, the road to the dominant level is opened." However, before that, you still need to raise your cultivation level to the peak of God Emperor. There is almost no shortage of power capacity. The Qi of chaos is endless. It can be transformed and used. It is the promotion of spiritual will. The degree of resonance and fit between spirit and chaotic law need to be improved. The promotion of spiritual will can also go a little crooked, but the spiritual resonance makes Ye Yang nod greatly. "The characteristics of chaos include chaos. The chaos attribute often has a funny attribute. I like to be rational as much as possible. My character is a little inconsistent and there is a problem with the degree of fit. If this aspect fails to meet the requirements, I can''t meet the requirements, so I don''t want to enter the dominant level of the law." Ye Yang was thinking about his promotion, and there was another good or bad news outside. "The guy who claims to be the chaos God is a mere incarnation, so strong, is it related to that kind of strange shield? It''s the kind of skill sold in the Taichu ancient temple. Otherwise, how can he block the body of the four gods by just one incarnation? It can be seen that the powerful thing is not the chaos law of the chaos God, but the power of solidification law and defense law..." Such news is good for Yuan Hao. Because more gods will pay attention to the defense skill and practice it. So will mortals. This will enhance the power of the solidification rule and be conducive to Yuan Hao''s next plan. Yuan Hao and Ye Yang are collaborators and allies, and their trust is good. That''s good for Yuan Hao''s plan and Ye Yang. But in bad places, Ye Yang''s strength has been questioned. "The sign I want is chaos. When I mention chaos, I think of me. When I mention chaos, I think of chaos. I don''t think of any defensive skill. No one thinks I''m powerful only by that skill. It''s bad for my fame promotion plan." However, after a little meditation, Ye Yang was not in a hurry. Everyone can practice Kung Fu, but not everyone can easily practice it to a high level. Let other strong people practice to see if they can stop the full bombardment of the body of strong people of the same level and the full bombardment of the body of many strong people of the same level by only relying on the Protection released by a mere avatar. If you can do it, Ye Yang''s achievements will be greatly reduced and there will be much more water. But if other strong people can''t do it, Ye Yang does it, which will push up his reputation. "Let the son play and fly for a while. It''s not urgent." Ye Yang''s attention shifted to chaos. The butterfly source, renamed Ye butterfly, works very well with Ye Yang. However, the avatar is fighting elsewhere and attacking the East pole God alliance. Naturally, the research here is affected and can''t concentrate. Now focus on this side. Time goes by A few days later, it was announced that a God, known as the emperor of chaos, went to the East pole God alliance to provoke. Many gods recognized that it was the one who made trouble a few days ago. The gods in the East pole God alliance pursued and killed them. Then, Duanyu sword fell from the sky, killed more than a dozen gods at the level of God, seriously damaged the existence of the three God kings, and the Yuxi Geng great emperor of the East pole God alliance was cut in half. Almost fell. However, Mingming was cut by Duanyu sword, but he hasn''t fallen yet. He was resurrected in the East pole God alliance. An avatar went out and said he must take revenge. What''s more surprising is that the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, who was said to have been killed by Ye Yang, the "chaos emperor", also appeared without any injury. "What''s going on?" The news quickly attracted the attention of the gods. "Someone disguised me, provoked the East pole God alliance, and then Duan Yu sword shot? This shows... Someone secretly joined hands with Duan Yu sword. He wanted to kill the strong man of the East pole God alliance." Ye Yang made the first judgment. However, it is not clear why the God King of Dongming did not fall. In a flash, two days later, a major news came. In the East pole God alliance, there is a strange thing called "list of gods", which allows gods to place their true spirits on it. However, it can only accommodate 365 gods. The gods who trust the true spirit can live forever. Noumenon can go out freely. Even if it is killed by Duanyu sword, it can be resurrected. However, placing the true spirit on the list of gods will have an impact on cultivation, and the strength will be suppressed. And you can''t practice from now on unless you break away from the gods. Moreover, after resurrection, cultivation will not recover to the peak for the time being, and it takes time and resources to recover. The former God King of Dongming Dynasty and so on were resurrected. For a time, the gods were jealous. "It is said that the list of gods is also a congenital treasure from chaos. After refining with other divine materials, it becomes the list of gods. Therefore, it is immortal. In terms of defense, it is no weaker than the ancient temple in the early days." I don''t know whether this legend is true or false, but it has a nose and eyes. Then, a heavier news came out: "it is said that the four great emperors of the East pole God alliance are the real God emperors. Only controlled by the influence of the list of gods, can they retain only the peak combat power of the God Emperor." However, it is not clear whether it is true. "It seems that some ancient strongmen are eyeing the East pole God alliance and want to secretly promote the flames and encourage the gods. They will form a general trend and start fighting against the East pole God alliance soon. But who will it be?" Ye Yang made many guesses, but he couldn''t guess it and couldn''t be sure. Ask Yuan Hao. Wu Hao is not sure. "Just, let''s see what''s going on. The behind the scenes man will come out." Yuan Hao said. "Even you can''t figure it out? The other party''s means of covering up cause and effect are very clever." "Indeed... But it cannot be judged that it has something to do with the God of cause and effect. In short, look first." In addition to this side, other parts of the universe have been restless recently, with all kinds of big news breaking out everywhere. There are so many that it is difficult for Ye Yang to pay full attention. But on that day, a more powerful news came out. The boundless world, the immortal land, the place where the universe is called extinct and it is immortal, suddenly a wisp of Hongmeng purple gas appears. It is said that it contains a large number of road fragments. Once there was an avenue lost its position, and the fragments of the avenue were not completely transformed into laws, and some of them disappeared. But there are other legends, such as that the avenue has completely become the law. But it is certain that Hongmeng purple gas contains a lot of Avenue information. It is said that there is a secret at the level of achievement law. A God saw with his own eyes that the purple Qi flew out of a divine object suspected of chaos. For a time, the gods gathered and rushed to search. Even the chaos gods and demons are excited. Chapter 864 "It is said that there are chaos gods and Demons going to the vast world?" "Yes, several weak chaotic demons have broken into the universe from chaos and went to the vast world, but they were killed on the way." "It''s strange. Why do they want to be purple?" "It must be of great use to them, too?" "It is said that the Hongmeng purple gas is impure, which is made up of fragments of the innate law born at the birth of the universe. Even if you get it, you just get the fragments of the avenue and law in the universe. But the universe repels the chaotic gods and demons. What''s the use of the chaotic gods and demons for this thing?" "It''s a rumor that is not sure whether it''s true or not - if the chaotic gods and Demons get Hongmeng purple gas, they can get in and out of the universe without much suppression, and can give full play to their real strength. It''s also rumored that the chaotic gods and demons will be affected by chaos, and their minds tend to be chaotic. Even if they are rational, they will have brain convulsions sometimes. But if they get Hongmeng purple gas, they will have spiritual light and can be protected Stay sane and not affected by chaos attributes. "| "Really?" "I don''t know. But the gods act, and many chaotic gods and Demons act." In fact, there are a large number of chaotic gods and demons who break into the universe by suppressing their strength in various ways. A chaotic dragon with a length of more than 30000 kilometers soon approached the vast world. Outside the vast world, there are a large number of God incarnations that have been flying directly into the still chaotic vast world, and some are searching outside. Seeing the chaotic dragon, the God was furious: "chaotic creatures, also come in and rob us?" "This is the boundary of the gods, which has nothing to do with the chaotic race." "Get out!" Out of interest, a famous God was angry and shouted out the chaotic dragon. However, they all shouted and drank more, and there were few hands. There are also many gods who stand idly by. First, they do not want to do much. Second, some gods do not have much understanding of the chaotic race and are completely unaware of the hostility between the chaotic race and the creatures in the world. "Hum, shut up, a group of rags!" the dragon''s angry eyes swept away, and many gods felt shocked, suffered a strong spiritual impact, and turned pale one by one. Another suspected avatar of the divine king rushed over, but was swept by the dragon''s long tail, flew out and exploded in the void. "Hiss ~ ~ so strong!" "Shenhuang level, it must be shenhuang level!" "It is still so strong after being suppressed in the universe. It must be a chaotic dragon at the level of God Emperor." A God''s face changed greatly. The chaotic dragon smiled. It had flown close to the edge of the vast world, but at this time, a strong sword light swept down in the void. Boom!!! The void burst. At the critical moment, the chaotic dragon retracted its neck and swept back, but a pair of dragon horns were cut off. Suddenly angry: "where is the snack..." But before the voice came out, a huge figure fell from his face and stepped on his back. "Ow!!!" The Dragon screamed miserably, twisted his body and fell for millions of kilometers before he reluctantly twisted his body to stay in shape. Another look, but it is a figure full of chaos. This huge figure is gathered by the Qi of chaos, but it is not solid. There is another figure in the figure. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is also a strong person who is good at manipulating the power of chaos. And with the help of chaotic Qi, release the magic power similar to "law, heaven, earth". To become so huge. At this time, the Qi of chaos condenses, revealing a graceful figure. "How dare you... Do something to me?" the chaos dragon was furious. "Go away and go back to chaos," said the figure. He is Ye Yang. But what is revealed is not the true face of Ye Yang, but the image used when attacking the East pole God alliance. "Is it him?!" A famous God recognized it and looked this way in surprise. There are many gods nearby. They all look at the situation here curiously. Even if there are gods who want to enter the vast world, they will also separate an avatar to "watch the play" here. "You... Since you are also the chaotic God Emperor, why do you want to do this to me? Are you with those gods?" the chaotic dragon stared at Ye Yang angrily. Ye Yang''s incarnation smiled and flew to him in an instant. Strong fist force tears the void. The chaotic dragon swooped in horror and avoided sideways, but was still broken in two by a punch. Ye Yang''s body sweeps quickly. The chaotic fist turns into a chaotic compressed sword. Brush the Dragon into pieces. There was only his voice full of unwilling roar in the void. In the boundless chaos, the body of the chaotic dragon angrily said: "bastard! How dare you hurt my avatar, you''re dead!" "Why, why do you want to be the enemy of my chaotic demon?" another chaotic dragon also emerged from the chaos and stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s incarnation smiled: "from now on, all chaotic gods and demons, only the Buddha can walk in the universe." "What?" "In addition to the Buddha, any chaotic gods and demons who dare to appear in the universe are beheaded!!" Ye Yang said loudly. "What? You, arrogant!!!" A famous demon was angry. Ye Yang stabbed the nearby void with a sword. Bang!!! When space explodes, you can see a large surge of chaos. Those chaos have long been hidden in the void, close to the nearby. At this moment, it exploded, and there was a God and devil shuttling through the void and coming here. The strong men who radiate powerful momentum surround Ye Yang''s incarnation. "Too arrogant. What do you think you are? You want to dominate the universe?" "Die, boy!" A chaotic demon rushed to Ye Yang. "Ha ha, come on!" Ye Yang laughed loudly and formed incarnations in an instant. There are many incarnations shuttling from other parts of the universe. With a wave of his hand, he slapped his fist and foot at those chaotic gods and demons, and a powerful force shook them away. The gods rushed over, Ye Yang''s long sword moved, and a chaotic demon was cut under the sword. For a time, many gods and Demons surrounded Ye Yang, and the blooming power fluctuations frightened the gods who were watching around. One by one, some directly let the avatar dissipate, leaving only some scientific and technological instruments in the void. "How terrible, how terrible!!" "Are they all emperor levels?" "Not all at the level of the emperor, but at least nearly a quarter." "There are so many powerful chaos gods and demons in chaos?" "These strong men have the ability to trace the cause and effect and attack the source directly? I dare not let the avatar stay here again." "What''s more terrible is that the besieged chaos God is too strong. He can defeat the crowd with one enemy and sweep away the heroes. Many chaos gods and Demons work together, but they are not his opponent?" "Terrible, terrible..." Within hundreds of trillion kilometers, a famous God retreated. Then, within a thousand light-years, ten thousand light-years, and one hundred thousand light-years, only a few gods dare to stay. Those who dare to stagnate near here are all at the divine emperor level or more powerful. The incarnations of several law masters could not help glancing. Even the incarnation of law is not close to a thousand light-years. The battlefield between Ye Yang and those gods and demons is within 100 billion kilometers. A huge force, a chaotic gush. A large number of chaotic Qi are transmitted and shuttled here from chaos, which makes the chaos here more and more thick. However, Ye Yang still presses many gods and demons. If they didn''t work together, one injured will have another on top, and Ye Yang can easily extinguish it when fighting alone. "Too strong! Who is the divine emperor of chaos?" "It''s dangerous." "The reason why he is strong is that he is not suppressed too much in this universe." "However, other gods and Demons lead to chaos. The laws here are distorted, and many chaotic gods and demons are suppressed less. Their strength is not much worse than that in chaos, but even so, they will be suppressed by the chaotic emperor?" "It''s really terrible. However, as long as it''s not completely encircled, encircled and shuttled, other gods and demons can''t help him. No wonder they claimed to be able to break through the East pole God alliance before. This boy is great." An incarnation of the rule of position looked at the war, but although it was intentional, no one did it. Because none of them are the strongest avatars here, just ordinary avatars. There are even avatars of game characters. They fear that once they start, they will give other laws the opportunity to dominate sneak attacks. Once it is cut and swallowed up part of its power, it may weaken the power of the law, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, only Ye Yang attacked the gods and Demons here. A chaos demon was cut off, and the remaining chaos was forcibly transmitted away. Not to mention, the cut chaotic gods and demons, spiritual consciousness and gods and demons are eroded, and the noumenon will also be weakened. Under the shock and anger, one by one did not dare to project the avatar to come here. "There''s a lot of chaos here. Can''t these chaotic gods and Demons play with that guy? Deliberately transfer the chaos in chaos?" "Probably not." In the discussion of a famous God, Ye Yang has killed almost all the chaotic gods and demons nearby. Take a deep breath, the vast chaos around you converges towards Ye Yang, the body''s injuries are recovered, and several more incarnations are created. Their strength is not weak, and Ye Yang incarnations condense here. But just then, in the void, a very strong blazing light appeared. The void of the universe was torn apart. Several Ye Yang''s figures were cut in half. The strongest incarnation will be cut by the sword light. But in this instant, the most chaotic embodiment of Ye Yang disappeared forcibly and avoided the attack. Nearby, Ye Yang''s figures rushed towards the sword light and exploded, and the tentacles formed by chaos entangled the sword light. The reality of a broken sword suddenly appeared in the void. "Duan Yujian, I expected you would attack and retaliate. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" With a loud bang, Ye Yang didn''t know when he had appeared next to the Duanyu sword. With a blow, the Duanyu sword sent out a sad sword sound and flew hundreds of millions of miles. The sword blade swept several surviving chaotic demonic incarnations and chopped them to pieces. Ye Yang chased up and split it with one hand. He turned the knife into chaos and split the broken Yu sword again. The sword was buzzing and seemed very angry, but he didn''t turn around and fight with Ye Yang, but escaped. The other emperors who chased Duanyu sword were very surprised. They didn''t dare to face ye Yangjie and turned to chase the Duanyu sword again. Ye Yang sneered: "it''s just a broken sword. Dare you do it to me? And you..." One finger pointed to the two remaining chaotic demons who had not yet fallen: "no chaotic demons will be allowed to enter the universe one day!" This is to monopolize the name of chaos. Apart from him, no gods or demons are allowed to dare in the name of chaos. Gods and demons in the name of chaos shall not spread their names in the universe. When it comes to the rule of chaos, Ye Yang is not afraid to be the enemy of any chaotic gods and demons, even if he is arrogant and domineering. "Arrogance!!" "You are just a chaotic God, who wants to block the whole chaotic God and devil? Who gives you courage?" "Do you think that the God devil who just shot is the real strong one in chaos? Wrong!! the really powerful chaos God Emperor, I don''t know how old and powerful. He is located in the depths of chaos and it takes a long time to come. He will come later..." The demons were furious and shouted. When the outcry did not stop, the nearby chaos gathered uncontrollably, condensed into a huge chaotic vortex, and the nearby void was violently turbulent. A huge Dragon flew out of it. Ye Yang rushed close, and the chaos dragon with a length of 10 billion kilometers spewed out vast chaos, which forced Ye Yang to fly. But ye Yang shuttled in an instant and broke the chaotic vortex with a sword. The Dragon suddenly shrinks, shrinks and becomes a middle-aged image of a leading person, and kills it. "Go to hell!" Ye Yang rushed close and hit down. The middle-aged man clapped it with one claw. Bang!!! A chaotic shield appeared out of thin air, but it was blown up and broken. However, when ye Yang fell on him, he was only slightly injured. Ye Yang''s fist hit the middle-aged man and easily used to wear his body. "This..." The middle-aged strong man''s longan stared at Ye Yang incredulously: "sinister!!" Just about to roar out, the whole body exploded. Ye Yang sneered. In his hand, however, he holds a "empty eating pearl", which is also the treasure of chaos. In the universe, he has the power of terrain and dares to compete with any chaotic God, even if he is invincible, he will not lose. But if he wants to win and win beauty, he has to do something. The defense amulet has long blessed itself. It can''t be seen on the surface, but the skin is much more solidified. Much stronger than before. In his hand, he also holds the empty swallowing beads that have been successfully compressed and reduced recently to be able to hold in his fist. This card was not used just now. Until now, there is chaos nearby. Even if it is used, it will not be detected by other gods. Except for the dragon, no gods found it. "You, die too!" Ye Yang rushed to the remaining chaotic demons, who quickly turned around and fled. Very fast. Ye Yang chased him. Soon, close to the edge of the universe, there was another chaotic demon pouring out. In chaos, the vast majority of creatures are beyond the level of ordinary gods. Many guys who have no IQ and can only be cannon fodder have divine general combat power. At the moment, they are crazy one by one. In the back are several chaotic gods, and in the front are the vast chaotic army. The army array is deployed and the forces are united. A huge chaotic column rushes towards Ye Yang across the air, and the approaching chaotic gods and Demons explode one after another. Under normal circumstances, no matter how strong Ye Yang is, there is only an incarnation of the chaotic emperor. In the area close to chaos at the edge of the universe, he can''t compete with so many strong people. Many ants make dead elephants. However, holding the empty swallowing bead, it blooms the Qi coagulation sword of chaos, disguised as a sword with particularly strong swallowing and swallowing power. The force that hit the surface of his body was also absorbed by the empty beads. It is not surprising that the archaic hall can absorb the surrounding forces and gods into the hall. This empty pearl absorbs the forces within a few kilometers or even hundreds of millions of kilometers nearby. Ye Yang only sucks the power within a few hundred meters. It seems to people that it is a powerful sucking magic, a chaotic sword technique that sucks the power. The gods and demons in chaos can''t understand, and the law masters in the universe can''t see through the depths of chaos. What''s more, Ye Yang pre blessed a means to prevent prophecy, including the empty pearl itself, which can naturally deceive the world. Of course, Yuan Hao helped design it. At this moment, the gods saw that Ye Yang, on the edge of the universe, carried tens of thousands of gods and demons, easily killed all the chaotic gods, killed several chaotic gods and a large group of chaotic gods and demons, returned to chaos, and chased them into chaos. "So strong!!" "The chaos emperor is too strong. No wonder he was able to break through the East pole God alliance before..." The gods were so frightened that they couldn''t believe what they saw. Chapter 865 At this time, the chaos is surging. The gods outside still vaguely saw the figure inside. Gradually, they only saw the surging chaos. They couldn''t see anything else. What the gods do not know is that the battle in chaos has temporarily subsided. "Boy, don''t go too far! Do you really think you can stop our chaotic gods by yourself?" a chaotic demon threatened loudly in the distance. However, many chaotic demons nearby, including him, have not attacked for the time being. They are eyeing Ye Yang, but they don''t dare to rush close. There are others, with a look of panic in their eyes, who have already retreated farther and farther. "Whether I have the strength to block you has just been confirmed. If I don''t agree, I can try again to see if I can block you." Ye Yang said. Chaotic gods and demons. At this time, a voice nearby said, "can you promise not to retreat into the universe?" It was Ye Yang who spoke. Another incarnation of him, mixed with many chaotic gods and demons, disguised as the image of others. It''s convenient to say something Ye Yang can''t say directly. Ye Yang''s incarnation here said, "do you think I will be so stupid? However, I must retreat into the universe. Here, you all think I have no absolute advantage. Naturally, I am not stupid and understand this truth. However, if you dare to catch up with me when you return to the universe, killing one or two chaotic gods is not a problem at all. "Who dares to chase this Buddha into the universe?" The gods and demons were furious. The voice said again, "so you are with the gods in the universe? Now you want to protect the universe?" "No, I''ve set a great situation in the universe. I have a deep plan for the whole universe. If you dare to break into it, you may destroy the overall situation set by me. Therefore, from today on, no chaotic gods and demons are allowed to enter the universe. Otherwise, kill one and kill two!!" Ye Yang said loudly. "Arrogance!!" "Talk big!!" A chaotic demon shouted. The voice said again, "what overall situation do you lay in the universe? You don''t want to join hands with the gods in the universe to deal with our chaos?" Ye Yangdao: "Of course it''s impossible. In today''s universe, if the great road loses its position, there will be chaos in the future. But this chaos is not enough to destroy the universe. After all, there are still many laws that dominate today, and new laws will be promoted to the great road. It seems chaotic, it seems that there is a great opportunity, but it''s not. Even if we and other chaotic demons invade it, we definitely can''t get much benefit. Therefore, I want to lay it down The big picture! " The voice said, "are you going to destroy the whole universe?" The gods and Demons couldn''t help talking. Ye Yang smiled. Of course, he can''t admit it. Otherwise, it would be bad if there were gods and Demons shooting and recording here and playing it again. "In short, I have a big layout and have big things to do. I can''t let you mess around." Ye Yang only said. "If this layout is successful, when the universe collapses, can we step in? When the time comes, many chaotic demons such as me can get great benefits from the destruction of the world. Will you stop us?" another vest of Ye Yang said. Ye Yang said, "I didn''t say to destroy the universe. Don''t talk nonsense." The vest said, "hehe, when the universe collapses, we will enter the universe and will no longer be suppressed. You no longer have today''s advantages. If you want to stop us from getting benefits, it will be very difficult." Ye Yang said in a deep voice, "I have said that I do not intend to destroy the universe." His incarnation vest said, "in short, I will wait and see what you want to do. At that time, I will do it whether you agree or not. But now, for your face, I will retreat and not enter the universe for the time being." "What?!" there was a discontent of chaos gods and demons nearby: "he killed so many chaos gods and demons, can''t he let him go? No, I don''t agree!" Ye Yang''s incarnation vest said, "can you grasp and kill him here? I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat him. Once he returns to the universe, will you chase him into the universe?" "But we can''t just let him go," the guy said. "Then you can continue to do it. I won''t do it again. It''s no good to win here. He can retreat at any time. He can stop it at any time when he enters the universe. With his hand, we can''t get benefits in the universe. It''s better to watch him jump in the universe and wait until there is a real great benefit before picking the fruit." Ye Yang''s incarnation vest road. "Now it''s a great advantage. You don''t want the Hongmeng purple gas?" there was a chaotic demon. "I want to, but I can''t take it. Moreover, compared with the good fortune and various benefits emanating from the collapse of the universe, what is the Hongmeng purple gas now? Moreover, there is only one wisp. There are many law masters involved in the robbery, and it is in the universe that we are suppressed. I don''t value you at all. Whoever wants to go, I don''t care." Ye Yang''s incarnation vest said, quickly fled into chaos, and soon disappeared away. Even the existence of the chaotic emperor level, tracing back to that figure, can''t stare at it all the time. Because, further ahead, there will be the power of Ye Yang''s other incarnations and ye butterfly. Butterfly road rules dominate, even if the power is not strong, but the level of power and the essence of power are not weak. It''s too easy to cover up all kinds of traceability monitoring. "Damn, this guy..." Many gods and Demons looked at the distant figure and were not angry. But gradually, more chaotic demons retreated. However, before leaving, we will lay eyes of energy and law on the edge of the universe or other monitoring means to observe the situation in the universe. The diameter of the universe is far more than 10 billion light-years, but the transmission speed of many information exceeds the speed of light, such as spatial fluctuations, some quantum resonance information, such as some gravitational waves from the expansion of the universe, and so on. Therefore, we can pay attention to the situation in the universe at any time. It seems that chaos demons are waiting for the so-called cosmic upheaval. Of course, it is the drastic change of the collapse of the whole universe, not the "trivial matter" of the fall of the gods. However, most gods and Demons don''t know that the so-called collapse of the universe is just their guess, which is misled by Ye Yang''s Avatar, not really. Ye Yang has a big layout, but his purpose is to dominate chaos, not to destroy the universe. "Next, do you want to continue a war with this master?" Ye Yang asked coldly. The chaotic gods and Demons sent out a breath of rage. "Oh... In short, from today on, if any chaotic gods and Demons dare to enter the universe, I will kill them!" Ye Yang said, and his body slowly returned to the universe. This is not advice, but don''t want to fight and cause trouble again. If you stay here, there is a chaotic demon who causes stupidity. Even if his strength is not good, he will kill for face and fight to the death. That''s not good. It''s not good for Ye Yang to kill these guys. To Liwei, Liwei is over. Now step back, these demons won''t feel too embarrassed. If ye Yang has been standing here, even if everything is good, it is equivalent to "ridicule" and hatred. "This guy is so arrogant!! hum, I will avenge him in the future!!" Some chaotic demons put down their cruel words and turned around and left. Ye Yang retreated into the universe, stood suspended in the void and stared at the edge of the universe. Here, no chaos demons dare to break in for the time being. But on the other side of the vast universe, chaotic waves suddenly appeared, and several figures broke into the universe from chaos. Ye Yang pointed to his right hand, and the figures were exploded. "What is he doing?" Some gods concerned about Ye Yang''s incarnation do not know why. Because I only saw the situation on this side and saw Ye Yang pointing to the distant void with his fingers. I don''t know what it means. They can''t see the other end of the universe. But some powerful gods were shocked: "he... Killed the chaotic gods and demons at the other end of the universe every second." "What... What?!" "Across more than 10 billion light, directly point and explode the chaotic demon on the other side?" Many gods were too frightened to believe it. In fact, Ye Yang''s current strength, even if it is very powerful, how can he directly bomb the divine creatures on the other side of the universe? This is a powerful law that can only be done by the master. And it requires that there are not too many other laws in the universe. If other laws dominate interference, or the interference of the force of variation laws, or the influence of the force of other laws flowing naturally, it is not enough to kill the gods on the other side of the universe. Ye Yang just controls the chaotic Qi at the other end of the universe to form a force, shuttles through the universe, turns it into an attack, and kills those chaotic gods and demons, that''s all. They are weak enough and Ye Yang is strong enough to mobilize the chaos there. Both of these conditions are indispensable. It would be impossible for ye Yangdian to kill an ordinary God in the middle of the universe, even if it was only a few billion light-years away. Not even over a billion light-years away. It makes sense to kill a mortal or a creature below the God level within hundreds of millions of light-years. Unless there is a chaotic fog in the universe, where the chaotic power is not weak, Ye Yang can instantly condense there, disguise himself as ordinary Qi and kill gods. That''s it. Otherwise, you can''t. "Isn''t this chaotic God from chaos? Why should we guard our universe and be enemies with chaotic gods and demons?" some gods were surprised. "Nonsense, how does he protect our universe? It''s just too overbearing. Regard the whole universe as his territory and don''t let other chaotic gods and Demons enter." "What? Is that so?" "It''s like a tiger entrenching in a mountain forest and not allowing other beasts to enter. It''s not because it wants to protect the ordinary animals in the mountain forest, but to regard this area as its hunting ground, its territory and not allow other beasts to approach." "Damn, how dare you regard our universe as his territory? Can he swallow it?" "Of course I can''t swallow it. There are so many law masters in the universe. However, neither law masters nor other gods are of the same kind. The gods and demons in chaos are of the same kind. Even if he can''t cross the universe for the time being, he must first stop the same kind from coming in. This is an overbearing idea and unreasonable." The gods murmured and analyzed Ye Yang''s temperament. But ye Yang didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard. Only the avatar is still sitting there. For a moment, stand up and fly towards the vast world. Suddenly, a black strange cat with two heads and three tails and Dragon Wings on its back came out of the chaos. Looked left and right, nothing unusual. Then fly into the universe. It took less than a light year to fly out, and suddenly there was a force condensing in the void. Bang!! The strange cat was blown to pieces and screamed and ran back out of chaos. Even if only a few body fragments are left, they can turn into chaos and condense into other forms. This is a chaotic demon, but it failed to enter the universe. "It should be the chaos emperor again? That''s great." "Indeed, very amazing strength." At this time, Ye Yang has flown to the vast world. Stare. The vast world is still in a mess. It can be observed that the vast world that burst out at the beginning is now slowly condensing and seems to be reborn from destruction. It is not so easy to really destroy what is called an immortal land. It can be restored even if it is destroyed. However, it will take a lot of time to fully recover. Moreover, there is a huge fluctuation of power in it. It is dark and unclear. It is unclear about the cultivation of the masters of those fluctuations of power. They are all disguised forces, but none of them is weak. Suddenly, a ray of purple light flashed by. "Hongmeng purple gas?" Ye Yang''s eyes were cold, but he pondered for a while and didn''t make a move. It''s hard to take this thing. Moreover, his real purpose is not to be purple. Even without this thing, he can become the master of chaos as long as his plan is successful. If the plan is not successful, getting Hongmeng purple gas is not enough to directly promote the master. On the contrary, it will cause great trouble and will be surrounded and killed by many divine emperors and masters. Now, it''s too early. You shouldn''t be a master. "However, we must fight. As long as there is a great impact here, we must do it. "If the Hongmeng purple gas appears and the gods rob it, the heat will be very high. All living beings and countless gods in the universe will talk about the Hongmeng purple gas. There will be less talk about the previous chaotic war, and I will not mention the chaotic God. Or less mention. This is a hot spot covered. "However, if the gods rob Hongmeng purple gas, I also have a hand and have a great impact. Any God can''t bypass me, the chaos God, when he mentions the war of Hongmeng purple gas. Any topic related to this war can''t completely bypass me, the chaos God. Then, the previous chaos war will be mentioned from time to time. "No matter what they talk about recently, it will have something to do with me. My image, the powerful human design of the chaotic emperor, will become clearer and deeper into the hearts of the people..." Ye Yang is to brush his reputation. So I''m ready to do it at any time. Nearby, a famous God went in and out. Anyone who saw him deliberately avoided him. Suddenly, a male god in white as snow flew over, with a mysterious force of law flowing on him. He suspected that he was the patron of some kind of variation law, a variation God. "Your Majesty, please." he bowed his hand. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. "My lord Minghao, what do you call your majesty?" asked the God. Minghao, it doesn''t sound like the name of a God, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. "I am ''chaotic''." "Chaos?" "Good." "In the name of chaos?" the God was really surprised. Chapter 866 "I have heard that there is a kind of beast called chaos," said the God. "From now on, they either change their names or destroy the family!" Ye Yang said. The God took a breath. "From today on, only I can name chaos. I am chaos, and chaos is I. any chaotic creature who dares to use this name will be killed. Any creature in the world who dares to use this name will be destroyed!" Ye Yang said. "Your Majesty is so domineering," said the God. Ye Yang said: "with your own strength... This degree of hegemony is just a matter of course." The God had nothing to say. Although I think ye Yang is arrogant, at least he is powerful and qualified to be arrogant. At this time, a nearby God flew by, but many were just weak incarnations flying here. It seemed that he wanted to see Ye Yang and the residual power of the war just now. And their truly powerful incarnations, or bodies disguised as incarnations, fly out of the vast world from elsewhere. Of course, there are also strong people at the dominant level who show up and fly carelessly from here. I don''t know whether they really want to enter the vast world or use this avatar as a bait to attract other gods. Suddenly, Ye Yang saw that in the vast world, a strong purple gas burst out, and a purple gas flashed away in an instant like a divine dragon flying in chaos. "Hongmeng purple?" Ye Yang was not sure whether what he saw was true. However, it is worth exploring. In a flash, he flew to the ruins of the vast world. "Wait a minute!" the God in white suddenly called Ye Yang. "What?" Ye Yang''s face was unhappy. "I also intend to go to the vast world to explore. Why don''t we go forward together?" the God invited. "No need." Ye Yang flatly refused: "I don''t like walking with other gods." Who knows what the other party is thinking? If you suddenly turn your face and sneak attack... Ye Yang doesn''t worry about falling. But if the situation is recorded and spread, it will lose face and be bad for his layout. When the avatar is attacked secretly, it is not that it cannot be destroyed, but that it should be prepared nearby. It can reconstitute the avatar at any time, making people think that Ye Yang''s Avatar has not been blasted out. Otherwise, the avatar cannot fall before it is ready. "Your Majesty doesn''t trust me?" said the God in white. "Strangers, do you think it''s credible?" Ye Yang sneered, ignored, and flew straight into the vast world. The God looked and flew in. At the same time, at the edge of the universe, a gray monkey, with two wings, poked his head at the edge of chaos. Suddenly, it sped into the universe. But it was also at this moment that a huge force suddenly appeared in the vast universe and exploded the monkey with a bang. "Squeak!!!" Screams came from the void. However, there was only the sound of the monkey in the chaotic fog, which was not found elsewhere. Then, at another place on the edge of the universe, a large number of chaos turned into dark clouds and poured into the universe. But the thunder rumbled at the edge of the universe, and a large area of void collapsed. Together with these dark clouds, they swallowed into the void of Murphy and poured in from the broken void gap. The Qi of chaos can enter the universe through other means, but if you want to flow openly at the edge of the universe, it will certainly be rejected by the universe. Now it is the expansion of the universe, and the universe continues to encroach on the edge of the chaotic world. Which round can let the chaotic world erode the space of the universe in turn? "The guy who calls himself ''chaos'' must still have an avatar in the void. Or, what enters the vast world is only an avatar, and the real noumenon still stays in the universe. It is more than... The real identity of chaos, even if it is a God in our universe, may not be impossible." Some gods are guessing. After all, it''s strange that such a powerful chaos emperor suddenly appeared. Of course, it may be that she has been lying in chaos and suddenly appears. But this does not explain why the God was not greatly suppressed in the universe. A famous God couldn''t help but calculate the "chaos". Unfortunately, he didn''t calculate anything. At the same time, Ye Yang flies in the violent energy turbulence area in the vast world. "Very familiar feeling... Is it the origin of the vast world? Unfortunately, I can''t feel it. Where is it?" For example, ordinary people stay in a bright space where they can''t see the light source. There is light everywhere, but they don''t know where the light comes from. Ye Yang only sensed the existence of fragments of the origin of the world, but it was unclear where they were hidden. It seems that there is their legacy everywhere. It is very difficult to find out their whereabouts based on this information. Ye Yang went all the way to avoid the floating islands that whirled and swayed rapidly and disorderly. Avoid energy vortices. In the void, you can also see some strange and twisted creatures, and even occasionally see a figure that looks extremely similar to Ye Yang''s before. "It''s a brand... Although the vast world has collapsed, many creatures have existed. Unexpectedly, a brand has been recorded. Now it''s just an illusion." Ye Yang suspected that some spiritual fragments left by himself would fuse with energy and laws to form another creature similar to Ye Yang. He had met this situation before he escaped. Even now it''s not surprising to meet again. Of course, these creatures are two different lives that have nothing to do with Ye Yang. They are neither incarnations nor separations. If you encounter it, you won''t be soft at all. It''s as like as two peas who have fallen off, they are being picked up by others to DNA, and then reshape a creature that looks exactly alike, and send that creature to be an enemy, so that it is hard to achieve white beating. "Well, it feels strange here..." Ye Yang saw that there were doors hidden in the turbulent flow of energy. Even if he went in, he would be forcibly transmitted away. Suddenly, in the nearby void, a huge handprint came. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "Rule rules?!" It is the master of the law of thunder. On strength, it is no weaker than the light master and the dark master. Ye Yang didn''t dare to carry it hard. He flew forward quickly and easily avoided the attack by taking advantage of the terrain. Further on, you see purple light. Large tracts of purple light. Strands of purple air swirled in the void. If a God with insufficient strength comes, I''m afraid he will be very surprised and ecstatic. He will think that there is a lot of Hongmeng purple gas nearby. But ye Yang saw through it at a glance. These were just projections. It is the real light of Hongmeng purple gas blooming. The blooming power and will are projected here, integrated with the energy and laws in the void, and transformed into an illusion similar to Hongmeng purple gas. Lack of strength will be confused. It is estimated that what we saw in the outside world is the illusion formed by these Hongmeng purple gas projections. Ye Yang looked around and went on to find that there were other gods. Some gods looked around with blurred eyes and stretched out their hands to catch strands of "Hongmeng purple gas". But more judges ignored the so-called "Hongmeng purple Qi" and flew all the way forward. Ye Yang passed through this purple area shaped like the ocean. Avoid many space cracks. Then there is invisible resistance. There is also a huge, frightening and incredible force coming forward. Ye Yang stood still in the void and looked intently. "What a powerful formation!" The void ahead is a huge, mysterious and mysterious formation that even Ye Yang can''t see through and break through. With a wave of his hand, the Qi of chaos surged forward, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier. One by one, the inscriptions of God and Taoism that can''t be seen through emerge above the barrier. In the formation surrounded by invisible barriers, there is a huge purple Qi, curling up like a dragon. From time to time, the void inside the formation also sensed a wave of special and powerful forces. Like a powerful law Master lurking in the void. "Is it difficult that the masters of those laws have entered the formation?" Ye Yang guessed, but on the other side let the avatar communicate with the avatar of turtle Yuanhao. "That array? It''s not easy..." Yuan Hao saw the message conveyed by Ye Yang. "Why not?" "It''s a formation made up of fragments of the avenue." "What?!" "If you don''t know the right way to disarm the array and want to break it by force, it''s tantamount to competing with a small half of the universe." "Is it so exaggerated?" "It''s no exaggeration. After all, it''s an array of fragments of the avenue." "If I take out the fragments of the Avenue..." "Impossible, the avenue is invisible. After the avenue collapses, the so-called fragments left behind are just a special material and energy, which inherit some of the rules of the avenue and operate, and resonate with the vast universe. This is an unreal thing and cannot be captured. Unless the whole array is destroyed, these fragments are one." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang couldn''t understand it. Asked a lot of details. Finally, he asked, "is that purple gas Hongmeng purple gas? Why is it in the formation?" "The avenue that once lost its position and downgraded may have a wisp of consciousness or a real thought, but no matter what, if you are unwilling to die, there is a way back. It should be the backhand left by them, hidden in the vast world. After the collapse of the vast world, it gradually came into effect. There should be a large number of Avenue fragments and law fragments." "Restructuring?" "It''s like many broken hard disks, which once recorded very important information, but the hard disk was broken. Later, someone collected the broken hard disk data, put it together in a system and reorganized it. Because different hard disks use different operating systems and different encryption, after decryption and reorganization, a large amount of data will fail. However, some data will be reorganized into a good one Or reorganize effective programs. " "So there will be new laws and even new avenues?" "Yes, it may be the Hongmeng purple gas, which will include the characteristics of some roads and laws in the past. Of course, it must be powerful, but it is not clear and can not guess what program is powerful." Ye Yang stared at the purple for a long time, then observed the formation around him for a while and sighed slightly. I can''t. I can''t take it away. Nearby, I saw the shadow of other gods wandering from time to time. But ye Yang shook his head and ignored it. Only some avatars are left here, occupying a floating island, where a lot of chaos is condensed and accumulated. In this way, Ye Yang''s will can even cross the barrier of the ruins of the vast world at any time, bless in this chaos, condense into an avatar and be ready to fight at any time. The vast universe is monitored by other avatars. "If nothing happens next, I''ll make trouble elsewhere in the name of chaos." As he was muttering, he saw that the two gods were fighting not far away. Both sides have defensive amulets from the ancient temple of the beginning of the lunar calendar, and jade pendants to prevent the prediction of the puppet God Emperor, and so on. The strength of the two sides is not far apart. One of them, holding a suspected piece of the origin of the vast world, the other shot a crazy attack. "The original fragments of the vast world... Unfortunately, they are fake." Ye Yang closed his eyes and stopped looking. Flying around the island full of chaotic fog. I only see that there are many places gathering in the depths of the vast world. Broken space debris, matter and energy are converging, forming pieces of land and islands. Some collide and destroy each other. Some touch each other to form stronger and larger islands. With a little calculation, you will know that in not too long, the vast world will be reconstituted and reappeared. "What an immortal place..." Meanwhile, the other side. In the boundless chaos. Within the absolute area controlled by Ye Yang, beautiful butterflies are flying. From time to time, you can see the beautiful image of a butterfly turning into a butterfly wing person. Some butterflies turn into gray and simple images, and sometimes into beautiful colorful butterflies. Or absorb chaos, or gather the power of law in chaos to generate the flower of chaos. Many chaotic plants grow small flowers in the void. But they are very weak, but those butterfly creatures like them very much. "At last, we have a relatively satisfactory butterfly race. Eating chaos, we can change thousands of forms, turn it into chaos overflow, break through the void and shuttle, and attract chaotic forces to fight. Moreover, our reproductive ability is not weak." These butterflies reproduce by splitting. Therefore, when they become butterfly women, they seem to be female images, but in fact, they all have no gender. "The last test is to measure the combat effectiveness and escape ability. If it is feasible, it will multiply on a large scale." When ye Yang glanced, some chaotic creatures in the form of big fish or birds floated by from time to time outside the absolute field of his chaotic kingdom. It seems unintentional, but ye Yang can sense that he is looking here from time to time. "It seems that I doubt that I am the emperor who chased and killed the army of chaotic gods and demons in the universe? Hum, what about doubt? If you dare to kill me, I have no less advantage here than my avatar in the universe. Unless the master of chaotic law comes, how can you win me?" Ye Yang put his hand around dieyuan, who was renamed ye die, sat aside and said, "let these butterfly families go out and drive away the annoying chaotic creatures around. If it is feasible... In the future, this chaotic butterfly family with wisdom and power and strong reproduction ability will gradually become the main family favored by your butterfly civilization." Ye die nodded and didn''t see what she was doing. A large number of chaotic butterfly members gathered here, and billions of troops marched outward. Some members of the butterfly clan gathered strength and chaos, and unexpectedly combined into a huge creature composed of rolling chaos gas, running wildly to kill out of this territory. Chapter 867 For a moment, chaos is incomparable. Many chaotic creatures who had stayed outside the territory controlled by Ye Yang were quickly besieged. They quickly burst into power, and a large number of chaotic butterflies were quickly annihilated. Under normal circumstances, the strength of every chaotic creature is above the level of gods, at least at the level of pseudogods. It has the combat power no less than that of normal gods, and must have the characteristics of immortality similar to gods. However, there are also special, there are many creatures with only half god or even less than half god level. Because they are not born. Although chaos is very vast, it is much more difficult to accumulate birth spirits in it than in the universe. The vast majority of the universe is unable to produce life naturally. It is the migration of life from other places. Even many places are still desert. So is the chaotic world. In most places, there is no natural chaotic life. Within 100 million light-years, it is good to have a chaotic creature born naturally. Each has a very strong innate talent. However, many chaotic creatures, like Ye Yang, will create other weak chaotic races. Just need to be able to survive in chaos and multiply continuously. Therefore, a long time ago, chaotic gods created ordinary chaotic creatures. They also have divinity. After years of reproduction and various variations, they formed today''s huge chaotic race. The strength of each one is strong and weak. However, those who can participate in combat and become cannon fodder are not weak, so most of them have various weaknesses. Most chaotic creatures, like seeds abandoned in the wild, grow what they like, which is different from the race created by Ye Yang''s detailed planning. Therefore, in the face, many chaotic butterfly families here were killed, but the next moment, most chaotic butterfly members consciously shuttle through the void and return to the chaotic field of Ye Yang. At the "Resurrection point" here, gather chaos, reborn, and then rush out. There are many chaotic creatures with infinite life span. However, many of the chaotic butterflies in yeyang have a limited life span, which can promote reproduction. If the life span is unlimited, it will be more difficult to reproduce. It''s not easy to split. And each resurrection will deduct life yuan. The key is to reduce the longevity of the core of consciousness, such as the longevity of the soul. Endless longevity yuan will become exhausted longevity yuan, and the life limit will be deducted from exhausted longevity yuan. However, each of the chaotic butterflies who rushed out has many lives. Moreover, they will gather together to form a huge butterfly man. The strength of each has reached the top of the God general. In addition, some butterfly people can also combine the combat power of divine respect level. Or, a large number of gods will arrange the array, and the power contained in the array is comparable to that of the God King. The mighty butterfly army encircled and killed the chaotic creatures around, tore them to pieces, and threw their bodies into the void. Strange seeds coagulate in the void, quickly suck and devour the remains of these chaotic creatures, devour the surrounding chaotic breath, grow rapidly and grow flowers and bones. Their essence is condensed in flowers and sucked away by a chaotic butterfly family. Chaos butterflies become stronger, their strength and longevity are improved. In particular, the flowers transformed by the spirits of other chaotic creatures can supplement their spiritual loss and make up for their origin. Many chaotic butterflies are divided into two, and a large number of butterfly members are added at once. A butterfly family flies into the distance, shuttling hundreds of millions of kilometers with only one fan, and hundreds of millions of kilometers with another fan. When a new alien is found, a signal will be sent, and a large number of butterflies will rush forward to kill. In the vast chaos and void, huge eyes burst into light and looked over here coldly. "Is that you?" "Did you stop us from entering the universe before? How dare you expand in this universe now? Make a big noise. Aren''t you afraid we''ll know where you are and attack again?" Some voices came through the void. Voice is not a specific language, but a strange howl, but it contains powerful spiritual information, which can make people understand what it means. "If you disagree, you can come to a war!" Ye Yang exudes great momentum. Those cold eyes scanned Ye Yang''s absolute field, a large area that they could not see through, but they could sense that Ye Yang''s momentum was stronger than that of his incarnation in the universe. Moreover, if outsiders invade there, they will certainly be suppressed. "Hum, are you sure we dare not invade your territory?" "You can stay in the territory, but what about this strange species under your shelter? As long as you dare to come out, you won''t be afraid of us to destroy them? Then trace the cause and effect, attack the source and launch a long-range attack on you." There were threats again. Ye Yang smiled and ignored. At this time, we can see that a large number of chaotic butterflies draw chaos around the periphery of the territory occupied by Ye Yang, solidify it into huge piles, and lay a column of chaos there. Moreover, put some strange seeds and grow many flowers, many of which are like butterfly flowers. Moreover, some chaotic vines and roots are intertwined to form altars. Ye Yang''s will came to him. Around the altar, there was a large area of chaos under Ye Yang''s will control. The absolute field controlled by Ye Yang has expanded. Many chaotic creatures are very unhappy to see it. "Actually expanded?" "Ambitious." "Don''t worry, these chaotic creatures expand very slowly. If you lay an altar, you can only expand their territory within a range of hundreds to thousands of kilometers. It will take at least ten thousand years to double that guy''s territory. This is the result of their increasing reproduction speed and accelerating expansion." "Although the speed is very slow, it is expanding. It''s unpleasant to see it." A pair of angry eyes swept to Ye Yang, but they soon took it back. As they say, it just doesn''t look good. Ye Yang is not expanding wantonly. The speed of expansion is very slow. Mainly, the chaotic field that Ye Yang can control now is close to the limit. Is it so easy to increase the shrouding range and expand the control range above the limit? Although chaotic butterflies fly fast, the speed of building altars is not fast. Even if the altar is built in a few seconds to control thousands of kilometers, it is nothing for the vast chaos. A normal livable star has a diameter of thousands of kilometers to tens of thousands of kilometers. A few altars can occupy it and control the life and death of billions of people. But in this vast chaos, the distance is calculated in light years. No matter how fast the expansion speed is, it seems very slow for the whole chaos. "The main purpose of the Buddha is not to expand territory for the Buddha, but to give them a goal for the whole family to strive for. "They want to expand their territory and increase the number of ethnic members, so that the reproduction speed will increase and the enterprising spirit of the whole race will become stronger." Ye Yang turned to look at ye die and said so. "The ideology of the whole race of chaos butterfly has changed. The change of butterfly civilization will affect you and make you have a strong enterprising spirit. Your strength will be improved and will not be as salty as before." It is extremely rare that ye die is so weak. It can be called the shame of dominance. "In addition, chaotic butterflies are suitable for fighting, but they can''t have too many battles, so as not to affect you and make you fight. "It''s better to study art and culture for the butterflies in this territory to expand outside." Ye Yang pointed to the surrounding, huge chaotic gardens, huge garden cities, forest cities, chaotic lakeside cities, chaotic stars, etc. were slowly built, and chaotic butterflies lived on them. This is used to neutralize the enterprising will outside. Some members have strong enterprising spirit, and some members study and develop other things. Art and other things are a little useful, but they have not played much role in improving the overall strength of civilization. Therefore, art is only the surface, mainly scientific research. It involves all kinds of laws in the universe, and there are chaotic butterflies here to help study. "This race should be good. And it can evolve and grow slowly. Next..." The cold light in Ye Yang''s eyes is slightly blooming. There is also a star field and many galaxies in the universe, where there are a large number of intelligent butterfly life. When the chaotic stars and chaotic gardens here are built to allow the intelligent butterflies in the universe to survive, they have to be moved out. In order to prevent those butterfly people from changing their consciousness, leading to the distortion of butterfly civilization and affecting ye die. In case she becomes like betrayal or her mind becomes bad, it''s not good. It''s better to keep her heart pure. Therefore, all butterflies must migrate and must not develop in the universe. However, the chaotic butterflies staying here may also be destroyed, although the probability is relatively small. "In addition, some members of the butterfly clan will be moved to the Taichu ancient temple, some to the empty beads. Even... A few beautiful butterfly women with great potential will be moved to our kingdom of God. "As the master of the law, ye butterfly can''t settle in our kingdom of God, but it''s possible for some chaotic butterflies and other butterfly members to become creatures in our kingdom of God." Thinking of this, Ye Yang suddenly turned his head to ye die and asked, "what are your plans next?" "Eh? What are you going to do?" ye die looked confused. Ye Yang said, "don''t you have any ideas and goals for the future?" Ye die was silent for a long time, and then said, "I just wanted to survive and live happily. Now... It seems to have come true." Ye Yang was speechless. When you think about it carefully, although ye die is the master of the law, she was only a very powerful God King who could chase her. Now obedience to Ye Yang is equivalent to being sheltered by Ye Yang. The butterflies under her command will also be well protected. She has no security crisis. As long as Ye Yang doesn''t fall, she basically won''t fall. No matter how great the danger and difficulty, the most is that Ye Yang is weakened first. As long as the kingdom of Ye Yang, the ancient temple of Taichu, the empty pearl and this territory are not completely destroyed, she will not perish. Moreover, she has a strong attachment to the butterfly family, and she doesn''t have to worry about destroying the family or anything. She won''t care too much about the death of some butterfly members. What I care about is the survival and development of the whole civilization. I will be sad about the setbacks and suffering of this civilization, but I will not be too sad about the fall of a small number of butterfly members. As long as there is a cycle of life and death and the ecological balance of the whole civilization, she can ignore the life, age, illness and death of some members. Moreover, the butterfly family has always been more salty fish, so leaf butterflies think more about the survival of this race, and don''t pay attention to development. "In other words, your wishes and ideas have come true?" "Um... Um, sort of?" "Don''t you intend to become one of the cosmic avenues? Or become more powerful and truly immortal." "Well... I didn''t think about it." "All right." Ye Yang sighed slightly, so he shouldn''t expect too much of her. However, it''s nothing. She helped Ye Yang a lot before. Even if she salted fish again, the law Master is the law master. As long as Ye Yang hasn''t reached that level, she will help Ye Yang. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she can help Ye Yang. When ye Yang was promoted to the master of law, she would have no real help. It would be good to be a vase at that time. How many song and dance troupes do mortals have in their rich families. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the vast world. Ye Yang''s incarnation suddenly opens his eyes. He found something wrong around him. In the void ahead, invisible forces are gathering. Gradually, translucent figures gradually appear, including human form, beast form, raptor form, half man, half bird, half man, half beast, half bird, half beast, and so on. The breath of each figure is quite amazing. "Rule dominates?" Ye Yang''s eyebrows jumped wildly. All are strange. "It''s not the rule, it should be... The remnant of the Avenue!" a voice came. Ye Yang turned his head and saw a dark figure. Everywhere he passed, the void around him became dark, and the light could not penetrate the power around him. If ye Yang wasn''t powerful, he couldn''t see the figure. He would only see a large, very dark space. "The shadow of the avenue?" asked Ye Yang. "Oh... Da Dao once had consciousness and wanted to incarnate into a real creature. But unfortunately... How can it be allowed?" "Who won''t allow it?" asked Ye Yang. The dark figure did not answer, but said: "If the road is disqualified, the remaining will will still get the favor and blessing of some forces in the vast universe. It will still cause some strange things in the universe. However, why is it reflected by the Hongmeng purple gas here? Is there really a new road source to form here? Should it be condensed into a new road source to replace the old source of the universe?" Ye Yang side eye. He suddenly had an intuition that the dark figure was not explaining or talking to him, but... It seemed to be talking to himself. "Dark master, do you think the new origin will really form?" a figure came from a distance. Translucent floating figure. But she is a white skirt woman. She should be very beautiful. Her face is hazy and can''t see clearly. Moreover, her body is like a ghost. It doesn''t touch any material and energy in the void, produce any fluctuations, affect space, interfere with any laws, or even have any spiritual fluctuations. There were gods nearby who could not detect the woman by releasing divine thoughts, or snapping fingers to release space waves and dimensional waves. The gods were so frightened that they did not dare to approach. "It''s like, it''s just an illusion. It''s like, it''s just that I have hallucinations and visions. It''s like she doesn''t really exist. What''s sacred?" Ye Yang and Yin Lin. Chapter 868 Even, I dare not test the other side indiscriminately, for fear that it will directly cause a war here and will not end well. "Perhaps this is also a powerful master of law?" Ye Yang guessed. At this time, I heard the dark figure say, "will you allow a new origin to form?" The translucent white skirt woman looked at the depths of the vast world''s recondensed area, looked at nothing, and said faintly, "if the origin of the new avenue does not form, how can we become the origin and become the new avenue?" The dark Master smiled: "if a new avenue is formed, I''m afraid we can no longer become the source and a new avenue." The woman said nothing. Ye Yang was sweating on his forehead. What riddles are these two guys playing? Seems to be talking about a very important secret. Ye Yang is here to listen. Won''t he be killed? A mere incarnation, Ye Yang is not afraid to be killed. Moreover, to put it bluntly, even without the protection of the master of the "solidification law" and the help of the divine turtle Yuanhao, Ye Yang is enough to ensure that the dark master can''t kill him. The noumenon has an ancient temple, and the kingdom of God and avatar on the other side are hidden in chaos. No matter how strong the law is, it can only kill other gods. It is useless for special beings such as Ye Yang. Moreover, Yuan Hao will secretly protect the Taichu ancient hall. Today''s Taichu ancient hall is much stronger than before. So, I''m not afraid of being killed. When he was killed, he would record it and spread it. Then, the reputation that had not been easily brushed out before was facing a crisis. "Mysterious and powerful, the only chaotic creature in the universe... Such a human design and such a definition must not collapse. It involves my promotion to master in the future." Ye Yang had a decision in his heart. Once these two guys start, they will sacrifice Yuan Hao''s strength immediately, even if Yuan Hao is exposed. At this time, Ye Yang left a series of chaos in the nearby void, which will form his incarnation at any time. Moreover, it is chaotic, sucking the surrounding materials and forces, and transforming other materials and forces into chaos. The proportion of phagocytosis is only one tenth, or even lower. The conversion rate of ingestion and phagocytosis is not higher than that of phagocytosis, but it is much higher than that of many creatures. Therefore, the growth rate is not slow. His little move, the Dark Lord seemed to notice, and a dark figure looked at him: "can you cover this area with chaos?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. Does the Dark Lord regard Ye Yang as a strong man of the same level? So there is business and quantity? Not in a hurry? Just about to speak out, another woman came not far away, half transparent. However, it blooms a strong but not dazzling white light. "Hum, sure enough, I can meet you everywhere." the woman stared at the dark master. "The Lord of light came here first," said the Lord of darkness. "The origin of the new avenue is about to come into being. Who is the master? Who knows nothing? All those who are excited will come here. Why should the two argue about it?" a God with a flaming flame came from a distance. Ye Yang couldn''t recognize whether it was the flame master, or the God with the variation of the flame law, or other masters disguised as the flame master? "You two can fight, but don''t completely destroy this place." another figure came along. The new figure was shrouded in a gray fog. At first glance, I thought it was a chaotic creature, but in fact, it was just using the stars in the universe to cover up and forge itself. "It seems that there are many masters gathered here." another voice came, and the avatar of another master came. "What''s the situation?" Ye Yang asked Yuan Hao in the Taichu ancient hall quickly. "The facts are very clear. The masters of these laws are very clear about the changes in the universe today. The universe has been overwhelmed. It is not easy for them to be promoted to one of the new cosmic avenues." "If the universe goes wrong, it will be difficult for them to be promoted?" "Yes, if you want to be promoted to the great road, you should not only transform and strengthen these laws, but also empower the universe to these laws. If the origin of the universe dissipates and loses, it will be difficult to promote." Yuan Hao said. "So they are coming to seize the source here?" "Well, that''s right. When they get the new source of the avenue, melt into themselves and melt into the laws they control, they will become a new avenue of the universe. However, if the source of the new avenue is raised and they have no time to capture, suppress and refine, then the new Avenue may gain the power to control the universe and directly control everything in the universe. They want to seize it again It''s impossible to swallow the origin of the avenue. It''s even more indistinct to want to be promoted to a new avenue. "Yuan Hao explained. "It sounds contradictory," Ye Yang said. "It''s quite contradictory. I want to make the origin of the avenue here generate, and then pick the fruit, but I''m worried that it will get out of control if I''m not careful." Yuan Hao said. "If there is no source of the newly generated Avenue here, can the law masters here become a new cosmic Avenue?" "It''s difficult, but it''s very difficult. But if you kill other masters and force other masters to sleep. Then you can become a new cosmic Avenue by seizing huge power and interfering in the operation of the universe. But there is a shortcut, and they can''t help it." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang gradually understood. These masters want to wait for the "origin of the avenue" to be generated here, and then grab it quickly. You can be promoted in an instant. However, more than one law master has such an idea. Many masters come with the same idea, and the competition must be strong. Moreover, if the masters compete with each other, it may be possible to extricate the origin of the new avenue here and make them all fail. In time, it will be very dangerous. "You guys, it''s not good to argue at this time. Why not seal this area first?" a figure said aloud. Look at the strong. A suspected master of the law of variation is not like a master of the law. But in terms of strength, no weaker than the present law masters, there will be cards. "If we suppress and seal this place, the great source is born in it, and we don''t have time to notice it at the first time. Moreover, once he is born, it is easy to break the surrounding restrictions. Therefore, setting up multiple restrictions here is beneficial and harmless to it, and it is not beneficial to us. Which side are you on?" the burning God said. The previous deity said, "when I propose, seal here temporarily, and then remove all the obstacles around, and then untie the seal here." "Eh?" The strong noticed some smell. "Do you want to remove other possible obstacles? It will take time for the source of the new avenue to solidify. Clean up other things before it solidifies..." With that, the masters of the Dharma turned and looked around at all kinds of violent and disordered energy, huge fragments. But at this time, the surrounding fragments, a variety of different energies, quickly gathered to form a huge fierce beast. There are dragon form, tiger form, unicorn form, wolf form, octopus form, ape form, half ape form, and so on. They rushed in anger. However, in terms of strength, most are inferior to ordinary gods. It''s just that some fierce beasts contain some special laws and special power fragments, which are more powerful. Moreover, there are some "remnants of the avenue". The strength of the shadows of the roads is not weak. They rushed towards the masters of the law. A God with thunder light all over his body gently snapped his fingers, and many fierce beasts were killed and turned into fly ash. The remnants of those roads are not weak. They can still rush forward, wave their claws, shoot down, tear the void, and cause a strong impact of the force of law. However, the law Master is the law master after all. Once they start, these fierce beasts will disappear one by one. The next moment, these destroyed things quickly closed in the void and restored to their original state, as if they had not been destroyed at all. The next moment, they were destroyed again. But the next moment, they quickly recovered and rushed towards this side. "Awesome..." "It deserves to be an immortal place. The non frying characteristics here have been brought into full play, which makes these things recover so quickly." The masters of the law of plurality looked at each other. Many did not do it, but only two did it. With just a flick, a space crack appeared in HaoChen, transmitting all these fierce beasts to the outside and to the depths of the universe. However, the remnant of the nearby Avenue could not be transmitted. After being destroyed, it recovered. After a wave, the void channel was shaped, and the fierce animals that were transmitted were transmitted back. "Try to get into chaos?" the Dark Lord suddenly said. A fierce beast shuttles through the void, is broken into chaos, and then the portal is closed. It seems that they are really affected by chaos, and they will not be transmitted back for the time being. You can see large areas of energy turbulence nearby, pieces of indestructible fragments, transmitted out of thin air. Ye Yang''s incarnation moved slightly and quickly retreated. There will be a big fight here. He is involved and unwise. Strength is temporarily insufficient. Moreover, when it''s really necessary to get involved, it''s not too late to do it again. He is now attracted to something in chaos. Not far from his territory, the chaotic butterfly family patrols the area close to him. A large number of floating islands, pieces of earth fragments, and energy blocks of the vast world float in chaos. But to Ye Yang''s surprise, these energies and fragments are slowly gathering and closing. At first glance, it is the squeezing force brought about by the surrounding chaos that leads them to converge. Any other God, even the master of law, will think that this is a natural phenomenon. After all, chaos is thick. Here, gods with insufficient strength will be easily crushed, flattened, or rolled into small pellets. It''s normal to suppress foreign things. But in Ye Yang''s eyes, there is something wrong. "These fragments, these energy from the vast world..." Eyes slightly narrowed, you can see some law fragments running. The disorderly law of fragmentation makes these substances and energy move according to a certain law. It''s just that the law is chaotic. And those floating islands. "It seems that there is a conscious command... Interesting, difficult, is it a golden cicada coming out of its shell?" Ye Yang turned his mind and asked the turtle Yuanhao. Yuan Hao said, "I don''t know for the time being, but it''s quite possible. But if it''s false, it''s true, it''s interesting." "It''s really interesting." Ye Yang''s face is strange. If these things are controlled by an invisible consciousness, what is consciousness? The original boundless will? Or the true core secret of the immortal land? This place has been reconstituted. Will it reconstitute the origin of the avenue here? If the source of the new avenue is condensed here, what is it in the vast world? A fake? Bait deliberately used to attract masters? When ye Yang guessed so, ye butterfly also flew to the edge of this chaotic territory. She didn''t dare to leave Ye Yang''s field. She couldn''t cope with any of the chaotic gods outside. The two beautiful butterfly wings on the back fluttered and fanned gently. In addition to the close fitting belly pocket, there were dozens of translucent chaotic grey gauze on the body, but the tens of layers added up like the gauze skirt and gauze clothes of mortal palace clothes, which could not cover up too much. On the contrary, it attracts Ye Yang''s attention. She stared at the huge fragments that were slowly gathering and suddenly said, "there seems to be something in it." Ye Yangfei came over, looked and asked, "what''s there?" "Just now I seemed to see a ray of purple light." "Eh?" Ye Yang didn''t see it. Then ye die said, "there seems to be a figure of a God in the purple light." "Project this part of memory or share it with me." Ye Yang said urgently. With a wave of leaf butterfly''s hand, a faint purple light appeared in the void. There was a familiar figure in it. "Boundless consciousness?" Ye Yang thought of the consciousness of heaven and earth in the vast world. Before, I saw a translucent figure in the ruins of the vast world. I didn''t expect to see it here. "Does this mean that the guy didn''t leave the vast world. He only pretended to leave before. Now he really left and ran to this chaotic world? He was really playing a trick of getting out of his shell?" Surprised, Yuan Hao''s Avatar in the Taichu ancient hall secretly reminded Ye Yang: "if necessary, you can try to bring those fragments and energy into your chaotic territory." Ye Yang''s heart moved: "what''s the use?" "Let everything be under control as much as possible... Well, if there is a law that dominates outside to spy on the situation in chaos, don''t let them spy, or simply deliberately guide." "Well, yes... I''m just worried. What will happen if the immortal fragments here really form a new avenue origin?" "I don''t know." Yuan Hao said. "...." Ye Yang said nothing. "I haven''t seen it, but I guess it will either be swallowed up by chaos or control chaos in turn. Create a new small world, but anyway, first bring this thing into control. They can''t be left out. Other chaotic gods can''t take it away." "Yes." Ye Yang is also quite excited and curious. If, in the end, the masters of those laws find that the shadow of the avenue in the vast world, the core of what immortal place and the origin of what new avenue are just fake. The core of the real boundless world is disguised as broken ruins, and the material and energy are transmitted away by them. The dignified master is still out of sight... What kind of expression and mood will it be at that time? "I''m looking forward to it." Ye Yang smirked. He also never expected that things would change like this. When he was proud, he suddenly heard the ringing of the bell, which seemed to ring in the depths of chaos. However, when he listened carefully, it was actually distributed in the universe and was deeply introduced into chaos. "There seems to be something wrong with this sound?" Ye Yang frowned. Chapter 869 "No, listen to this voice... Chaotic clock seems to be born?" Yuan Hao frowned. "Chaotic clock?" Ye Yang said, "what a familiar name." "It is also known as one of the most powerful chaos treasures in defense." Yuan Hao said. "The strongest defense?" Ye Yang naturally thought of the Taichu ancient hall. "Yes, when the universe was born at the beginning, chaos began to open up. The defense strength of chaos clock is stronger than that of Taichu ancient hall. In the past, the treasure that really defended the supreme treasure was chaos clock, not Taichu ancient hall." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang was surprised: "then what happened? Why did it change?" "Something has changed. The chaotic clock is divided into ten, cutting each other, swallowing each other, and then seriously injured and sleeping in the universe. However, after countless years, the chaotic clock not only recovers the old view, but also is more powerful than before. Just..." "Just what?" "It is no longer the real treasure of chaos, but the master of defense!" Yuan Hao said. "Defense dominates?" Ye Yang''s pupils contract slightly. "When the universe was not established, the Taichu ancient temple was not formed. After the universe was opened up, the Taichu ancient temple was really formed, but I don''t know how to form it. Moreover, it has been kept in chaos and has become extremely strong. Its defense has been stronger than the chaotic clock before it was damaged. What''s more rare is that it can gather the will of all living beings to strengthen defense. After a long time, in the last year During the Second World War, the Taichu ancient hall collided with the chaotic clock, slightly better than the chaotic clock. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said, "therefore, the chaotic clock has become the master of the law, and the Taichu ancient hall is still the treasure?" Yuan Hao said, "according to my knowledge, the Taichu ancient hall once had an instrument spirit, and so did the chaotic clock, but there is a difference. The instrument spirit of the Taichu ancient hall tried to change, failed and fell, and the Taichu ancient hall became an ownerless thing. I don''t know the detailed process. "The spirit contained in the chaotic clock has successfully degenerated and promoted to be a master of law, and then in turn, it integrates the chaotic clock into its body and sucks the chaotic clock in reverse. Therefore, the chaotic clock is different from before." Ye Yang said, "is it very strong? It is dominated by the defense law. It is still the most powerful defense treasure." "It is extremely strong, and the attack and defense are integrated. It can release powerful sound waves and produce changes in the laws of space and time. However, after all, the spirit in it has changed, just as human beings have refined yuan gods and spirits, which will in turn absorb the cultivation of the body, and the body becomes weak. The same is true of the chaotic clock. Moreover, in the last cosmic war, it was surrounded and suppressed by many divine emperors , seriously injured and damaged, "Yuan Hao said. "Can a strong man at the level of God Emperor hurt the chaotic clock?" Ye Yang asked. "It is suspected that there are laws to dominate the action, including the Taichu ancient temple. However, it is not clear how the Taichu ancient temple is damaged. The same is true of the chaotic clock. Some battles are located in chaos, or in the space-time interlayer and dimensional interlayer of the universe, and in the high-dimensional and high-dimensional space-time. There are still many mysteries about what happened. There are divine emperors and divine emperors When attacking, there are other chaotic treasures. For example, Duanyu sword once hit the chaotic clock. It''s not clear whether there are rules in the dark to dominate the attack... After all, the original war lasted a long time, the secret was chaotic, and the internal situation was complex. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, vaguely understanding. It''s hard to say whether the current defense ability can be compared with the chaotic clock. It may be stronger or weaker. The most powerful defense treasure belongs to the chaotic clock before the birth of the universe. After the opening of the universe until now, it belongs to the Taichu ancient temple, but it''s hard to say whether it will change in the future. For example, Yuan Hao''s turtle shell is ridiculously powerful. It is not impossible to evolve stronger than the Taichu ancient hall. Of course, the Taichu ancient hall is supported by Ye Yang and is still recovering and strengthening. It''s hard to say and predict what will change in the future. "The chaotic clock has the defense law, which is the acquired law and should not be stronger than your solidification law." Ye Yang said. Yuan Hao sighed slightly, "but power has many similarities and overlaps. The law of solidifying and strengthening defense, whether it is solidifying law or defense law, works together. "If it is publicized, the world may not focus on the law of defense." More importantly, he didn''t say, and Ye Yang knew it. If it is only the defense law, Yuan Hao is not afraid at all. The solidification law is a congenital law, which is not as powerful as the "solid state" law, but it has the characteristics that the "solid state" law does not have. All kinds of substances can be transformed into solid without the force of law. All substances and energy in the natural world have such characteristics. The former is far more expansive than the latter. And the law of defense is extremely difficult to be dominated by the law, and it is extremely difficult to produce consciousness. After all, it is an acquired law. But what if the defense law is dominated by the spirit of the chaotic clock? The weapon spirit of the innate chaos defense treasure is transformed into the master of the defense law. I''m afraid the strength of the law alone is no weaker than Yuan Hao. "However, the chaotic clock has the attribute of concussion, and its attack power is powerful. The integration of weapon spirit and defense law is not very strong. His concussion talent, time and space power talent, have not been brought into play. The natural posture of any creature and weapon spirit is limited. 100% of the natural posture has 15% of the time characteristics, 20% of the space characteristics and 30% of the space characteristics Concussion, the remaining is only 35% defense. "Talent can only play 35%. How can it be compared with other talents that play 100% of the treasure of innate chaos? "I''m not afraid to fight against it. But it''s trouble after all. The chaotic clock has changed a lot now, and its real state and strength are unclear." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded. The sudden emergence of this chaotic clock may affect Yuan Hao''s road of "preaching" and may become a big obstacle. "We must find out the source of the bell." Ye Yang''s mind moved and asked Yuan Hao to calculate that his avatar was also assigned. At the same time, in the vast world, a master of the law of position turned his head and looked into the depths of the universe. Just about to be attracted, suddenly, in the depths of the vast world, a ray of purple light bloomed again. A wave of the original force emerged. The power of this source is extremely similar to the vast world source obtained by Ye Yang before, and has the characteristics of immortality. But there are some very special fluctuations. The ruler of the law of the masses thought and did not leave, but still stared at this area. However, in the universe, their other incarnations appeared. Or some mortals and divine creatures favored by the law flew one by one in the direction of the bell. However, the bell is loud and stirring in layers of dimensional time and space, so people can''t hear which direction it comes from. The bell that can be transmitted in the vacuum, the bell that can ring across space and dimensions, the bell that makes the time of a large area of the universe speed up or slow down slightly by the power of time, and the bell that makes some fragile cosmic void collapse from time to time. In the universe, the galaxy where the members of the butterfly family are located has collapsed. Some butterfly families have been moved away by Ye Yang''s Avatar, but many have been annihilated. In the vast universe, some gods and evils flew in the void for a while and were suddenly swept by the fluctuation of the bell. Some were safe, but some were just restrained. Their internal forces were out of control and exploded. There are also some galaxies. Suddenly, countless stars vibrate, resonate with the chaotic bell, and keep buzzing. Fortunately, these stars often resonate only when they are solid, so there are no creatures on them. However, the turbulence of these stars, gravitational waves and hyperspace magnetic turbulence will have a very strong surface impact on other livable stars in these galaxies , the environment was made very bad. The chaotic clock has a great impact. Countless gamer characters of cosmic adventure, countless avatars of gods in the ancient temple of Taichu, or prophets, or detectors made by various artifact makers, and some newly emerged divine crystal biological teams are affected. Even some Shenjing creatures were stirred, their spirits disintegrated, their bodies exploded, and some Shenjing creatures'' consciousness was stimulated to quickly produce new ideas, derive spirits and spirits, and become powerful individuals. The whole universe, countless creatures, are searching for the source of the bell. But strangely, it''s hard to locate. In the vast world, Ye Yang''s Avatar calmly retreated away. He saw that the masters of your laws were still here, and many broken boulders, rocks, mountains and energy fragments around him were still being thrown away. Ye Yang''s Avatar gradually disappeared and hid. "These guys haven''t left yet. It''s certain that there must be something deep in the vast world. "In the chaos, there are road fragments, but there must be a very small amount left here to attract the masters of these laws." At the same time, in the chaos, Ye Yang''s field expanded. The surrounding huge fragments and strange turbulent energy were sucked into Ye Yang''s field. Even some translucent temples were sucked in. At first, when ye Yang was not strong, he was trapped in these mazes and in that strange city. Now the city here is not an entity, and the illusion of energy is also sucked into Ye Yang''s chaotic area one by one and blocked. Ye die looked at it and suddenly said, "I''m curious. These things contain fragments of the avenue. They''re a little familiar." Ye Yang said, "is that what you said?" A ray of purple light emerged from the fingertips, with gold in purple, translucent and hazy, emitting a mysterious power. "This is... Origin?" ye die recognized it. "I have seen it in your memory." The two people have been spiritually United for many times. In terms of intimacy, they are no worse than the so-called Taoist couples in some cultivation systems. Although they do not really combine physically like ordinary people, they are generally not bad. When the spiritual parts are integrated, some of their memories are leaked, and they all spy on each other''s partial memories. Therefore, ye die knows this. "Yes, it''s the origin of the boundless world. Before I became a God, I once obtained... The origin of the avenue of the boundless world. "However, I never expected that the origin of the avenue in the vast world was actually transformed by some Avenue fragments of the universe... In other words, some Avenue fragments in the universe were absorbed by the vast world, and the origin was branded with cosmic Avenue fragments." The avenue of one world is different from that of the universe. There can be hundreds of billions or trillions of galaxies in a universe, and there can be hundreds of billions or even trillions of stars in a galaxy. How can the avenue above a planet be compared with the avenue of a galaxy or even the avenue of the universe? I used to think that the vast world is just a world. The so-called vast will, the will of heaven and earth in the vast world, is only equivalent to the Gaia consciousness of a planet like the earth. However, the vast world contains many solar system shelters. It is not too much to regard the vast world as the existence of the same level in one star domain. Knowing that the boundless world is called an immortal place, I have thought that the boundless world is regarded as the same level existence of one galaxy, and even that the heavenly will of the boundless world is the common heaven and earth will of star clusters composed of a large number of galaxies. The origin of the immortal place is very attractive. But I never expected that this source actually included the fragments of the avenue of the universe, or the brand of the once Avenue. "No wonder I feel familiar." Ye Yang muttered. The vast world is known as an immortal place. The universe is extinct and the vast world is immortal... Does the vast world also include the characteristics of "chaos"? Chaos exists before the universe is born, and chaos still exists after the universe is destroyed. The immortal land not only has the avenue fragments of the universe, but also has the characteristics of chaos? If such a guess is correct, then ye Yang''s consciousness core, which has obtained the origin of the vast world, copied and integrated it with his own divine soul core, the power of the Holy Grail of destiny, the law of destiny and the origin of the kingdom of God, has the potential to control the law of chaos when he is promoted to God. At the same time, he also holds Have the potential to understand the cosmic Avenue. Be qualified to be a mutant God or the master of the laws in the universe. However, it is equivalent to the descendants of a dragon, with only one thousandth or even thinner blood. Ye Yang has the power of fate and goes around. The chance of a little one thousandth or even one ten thousandth becomes 100% and controls the chaotic law... But at the same time, he also loses the opportunity to become the master of the mutated God and the law in the universe, and only the opportunity to be promoted to become the chaotic law. "It''s really wonderful. Many things make sense." Ye Yang stared at the pile of debris in front of him, and then said to ye die, "how about you and I work together to extract the origin of these debris?" "If you don''t do it, they will slowly condense and regenerate a new avenue origin?" ye die said. Ye Yang said, "but I don''t want to be one of the great roads in the universe, and I don''t have a chance. Now I''m the emperor of chaos." "If we wait until this source is condensed, and if we give it to elder Yuan Hao, can we make the law he controls easier to be promoted to the universal Avenue?" ye die said. Ye Yang pondered for a moment: "I want to think about it." Should we take the initiative to extract this vast source, or wait for the power here to automatically condense, form a new avenue source, and then pick the fruit? Both have advantages, but there are also risks. For example, waiting for the fragments of the main road here to condense and form a new source of the main road may bring great crisis to Ye Yang. It may attract other strong people, such as the sudden consciousness of the main road, such as the previous boundless consciousness may not be dead, and may be reborn through here, etc. But there are also benefits. Even if you don''t give it to Yuan Hao, it''s also useful to Ye Yang. Ye Yang hesitates and doesn''t want to completely disclose it to Yuan Hao and asks his opinion. Suddenly, a message came: "found... The chaotic clock appears!! its whereabouts have been found by the gods." Ye Yang reacted. Other avatars quickly flew to the center of the universe according to the news. I saw that there was also a main hall, which was the temple of God and devil law that had been blasted before. Now it has recovered. A huge dark golden ancient clock, suspended above the main hall, emits wisps of chaos and other different colors, enveloping the whole temple of law. Moreover, it made a sound. From before to now, it has been 8972 bells, and it is still going on. "This thing... Releases chaotic power?" Ye Yang''s face sank. Chapter 870 Peers are enemies. Moreover, Ye Yang has made it clear that he wants to drive out other chaotic creatures in the universe. Even if there are chaotic creatures, they must not become famous in the universe, or they will be killed. Now, the temple of the law of gods and Demons has come out and deliberately exudes this chaotic atmosphere? Ye Yang''s face showed a cold murder. "This is forcing me to do it." Take a deep breath and suppress it. I didn''t do it for the time being. Because we must have the assurance of victory. It is best to win beauty. Otherwise, it is useless to break the chaotic clock here or break down here. If you destroy the chaotic things released here, but you are seriously injured or judged that the Avatar has fallen, what else? The threat is gone. Ye Yang''s mind fretted, a chaotic vortex formed in the palm, and a strange sucking force was generated, but it disappeared in an instant. "No, this is not a chaotic area outside the universe. The use of phagocytic beads here is powerful, but it is easy to be seen through and seen. "You can''t expose my identity too early. This vest named chaos can''t be directly involved with the name of Ye Yang too early. It will be exposed later if necessary. "Therefore, you can only try a special operation you have considered." Ye Yang takes another deep breath, and the chaotic vortex rotates inside the avatar. An invisible spatial wave emanated from him uncontrollably. Normal gods are aware of the flow of space around their bodies. However, the God who is not powerful enough does not know where his space power is connected. With Ye Yang''s current skills, if he doesn''t fight, even if he is the master of the law, he may not be able to see through the mystery in his body. "Chaos... I feel my power has improved." The Qi of chaos gushes out of the body. Because a tiny chaotic vortex connected with the chaotic world has been opened in his body, and the Qi of chaos is constantly transmitted through space. However, it is quite difficult to do this. Premise 1: Ye Yang is at least the level of chaos emperor. Condition 2: Ye Yang cannot be suppressed too strongly by the laws in this universe. The above two conditions ensure that Ye Yang''s consciousness can freely invest in any chaos in the universe. As long as there is a sufficient amount of chaos, it can be sensed immediately and project the past of consciousness to form an avatar. There is this prerequisite, and then there is the third condition. There must be a relatively broad and completely controllable absolute field in chaos. The fourth condition is that there must be other incarnations of Ye Yang in the absolute field over there. The fifth condition is that Ye Yang must have a deep understanding of space law and space array. The fifth condition was not satisfied. This requirement is extremely high. After all, the vast universe is very vast and far away. It''s all right to put the distance of material transmission far away. It''s difficult to deliver accurately. Even with the force of normal laws, Ye Yang is not enough to lock a certain point in the vast universe for ultra long-range transmission. Over a distance of 100 million light-years, it is impossible to lock the accuracy within one meter without deviation, let alone to the chemical body here. Moreover, Ye Yang uses the law of chaos, which contains chaos, making it more difficult to accurately deliver power. Unless a huge formation is deployed here, the accuracy of the chaotic force is not high. But now there is no huge formation, and it is difficult to have high accuracy. Fortunately, Yuan Hao provided some technical support and his understanding of the law. In particular, Yuan Hao''s turtle shell played a great role in assisting the power of the prophecy system. With the help of the divine turtle, Ye Yang cooperated with the law of fate and the law power he was good at, and with the help of Ye Yan, Ye Yang successfully positioned here at the cost of consuming a lot of chaotic Qi. There is still a deviation in transmission, but the deviation does not exceed 10cm. Be more careful. It is not in combat. Usually, it can be guaranteed that the deviation does not exceed 5cm. Then, at the cost of consuming a lot of chaotic Qi, cover up the cause and effect. Then, at the cost of consuming a large amount of chaotic gas, transfer a small amount of chaotic gas. It can be said that 100000 copies of chaotic gas, miscellaneous consumption, and finally successfully transmitted chaotic gas, but about one. The transmission efficiency is too poor and dregs. It''s terrible. However, the source of chaos in the chaotic area is inexhaustible. Ye Yang extracts chaos in the edge area of his absolute field without worrying about loss. In this case, the chaos inside the avatar here increases rapidly, and uses its own power to compress those chaos and condense them into the bones, meridians and orifices of the avatar. Even some orifices have opened up special spaces inside, which store the compressed and refined chaotic liquid, which can be used at any time. Ye Yang''s incarnation stood here, and his accomplishments quickly became extremely strong. "Next, I''ll release a breath of chaos nearby, and then try my best to attack the chaos clock. At the cost of the loss of this avatar, it should be almost impossible for the chaos clock to release the chaos gas for the time being. "Then, by using the newly released chaotic gas to condense into a new avatar, and then pretending to force, you can perfectly disguise and show that it is easy to win. "However, the avatar can''t run too fast. If you win, you will run away immediately, and if you don''t win completely, you will be suspected. Well, you can consider delaying the time, and then let the new avatar generate chaotic space-time vortex again, and then transmit chaos. Then it will gradually return to a stronger state, which is perfect." Ye Yang''s mind turns and soon has another way. Maybe you can try to use all the power of your incarnation to build a super transmission array to transmit the chaotic clock to chaos? But the consumption will be huge. The chaos contained in the avatar here may not be strong enough. ¡­¡­ He stood in the void and stared at the chaotic clock. Countless thoughts and thoughts turned in his heart. In fact, it took only a few seconds outside, and the chaos transmitted in his body increased by several percent, which is far from doubling. At this time, a voice full of dignity came out of the void: "from now on, the temple of God and devil law will reappear in the world. "I belong to my sect, called the temple sect. "Chaos clock is the treasure of the temple night town! If the strong in the four directions disagree, welcome to challenge!" The words fell, and the bell rang with a loud bang. The gods who are close to us, who are not strong enough, feel that their bodies have been loosened and crisped. The avatars here have reduced a lot of combat power. "How awesome!" a God''s face changed slightly. "Is the temple of God and devil law still open?" a voice came. But a strong man of divine emperor level came in the air. "It is still open, but those who enter and leave must pay for the crystallization of divine power or their own understanding of the law. When entering the temple, they can browse it for different times according to the amount of knowledge they can provide." the voice came from the temple of the law of gods and Demons. At this time, the bell continued, and the gods saw that the temple of the law of gods and Demons was projected into the void, translucent. Stone tablets, as before, record a large number of different laws and understandings. However, there are some new stone tablets, which are filled with chaos and nebulae, and there seems to be some virtual images passing through them. "Eh? These stone tablets..." Suddenly a God said, "you can use your mind to feel it, or concentrate and enlarge it. Many stone tablets are not simple." Another God said, "well, I can see that this seems to be a series of historical scenes." "Is it difficult that those stone tablets show the historical scenes that have taken place in the past?" "That''s awesome. It''s too powerful and terrible. How many Dian Shun can be recorded in the vast fixed shell for countless years? Look at these history... Well, you say, will you see what happened in the past history?" said another God. At this time, a divine emperor stepped into the air. She was dressed in a white robe like snow, and the edge of her cloak was plush. The whole person looked like the clothes of some rich ladies in the mortal world who were behind the cold weapon era in the cold winter. However, she also held a strange divine staff a little higher than people in her hand, blooming with vast divine power. There was a variant divine power in the round gold ring at the end of the staff. "I doubt that you are trust." the emperor came, and there was no expression on his beautiful and cold face, only his lips opened slightly. When the gods were stunned, several gods who had spoken before were ashamed and angry, but they did not dare to speak out against the goddess emperor immediately. The goddess emperor looked at the temple of the law of gods and Demons and said, "a great temple can intercept and manifest the memory and traces in the long river of cosmic time. No matter what the secret is, it may be found out. "But unfortunately, it can only be done in theory. In today''s world, the heavenly secrets in the universe are disordered. Even the gods in the world at that time can''t guarantee to see through the situation in the distance, not to mention entering the temple of the law of gods and demons to watch the long river of time? As we know, there must be more fog." The gods suddenly. "However, through the long river of time, you can see some secrets in the past, observe the changes of the world, and maybe understand some special secret laws. Therefore, I want to go in and see if this temple of God and devil laws can really do this." The goddess emperor said, and Quan Duan pointed, "open the door." The temple of the law of gods and Demons seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then the flowing chaotic gas slowly moved to the left and right sides, revealing an entrance for the gods to enter and exit the temple gate. At this time, a few laughter came from the void. "I''m also curious. Are there any laws on the inscriptions of laws here that record my understanding? Are there any feelings dominated by other laws?" A God came over. The gods clearly sensed that those gods had the power of the law of variation. But this is superficial. For example, Ye Yang and some gods speculate that these guys who appear to be mutated gods may have settled in the incarnation of the rule in their bodies. The sound of the chaotic clock stopped. The sound of ninety-nine and eighty-one resounded, and there was no echo. Floating quietly over the temple. The falling chaotic Qi wrapped the whole temple like a serpentine dragon like column of air, leaving only one entrance. "My Lord, come and have a look?" Ye Yang smiled and walked forward. The entrance of the temple was slightly turbulent: "above the level of the emperor, you can only enter one by one." "It''s not atmospheric," said the emperor of the gods, flying over there quickly. One by one rushed to the entrance. However, they didn''t rush into it. The gods did it together. The violent force exploded. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang forcibly tore open a huge gap in the turbulent chaos. A god queen quickly shot at the temple and the chaotic clock. The reputation of chaotic clock is so loud that I can''t guarantee to break it. But it is possible to separate the chaotic clock from the temple of God and devil law. In an instant, the power of various laws nearby burst, and various energies and laws rolled and surged. What''s more amazing is that a dazzling blazing light bloomed from the empty air. Boom!!! Duan Yu''s sword suddenly appeared and cut towards the virtual shadow of the temple of God and devil law. The projected stone tablets were broken, and the sword roared to the temple. At the same time, the attack of the divine sword blasted towards the temple. Several strong men chasing Duanyu sword shot across the air. Instead of shooting Duanyu sword, they roared at the chaotic clock. When!!! With a loud noise, the chaotic clock shook, and a long gap was cut in the temple of the law of gods and demons. Many strong men didn''t snatch the Yu sword for the time being, but it didn''t dare to stay and ran away in an instant. At this time, the Taichu ancient hall appeared out of thin air and slammed on the chaotic clock. Both are turbulent. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, isn''t the Taichu ancient temple neutral?" a furious cry came. "The temple of the law of gods and Demons collects the crystallization of divine power as the entry fee, and publishes various information about the understanding of the law here. This is copying ~ ~ attacking the archaic Temple of the Archaic period, which is a provocation to the archaic Temple of the Archaic period. The archaic Temple of the Archaic period fought back, not participating in the dispute of the avenue or the dispute of the gods." Ye Yang''s voice came out. The gods are speechless. This ancient temple is unreasonable. If it had been said in the past, it would certainly have attracted refutation from the gods and all kinds of dark scolds, saying that the ancient temple of Taichu was dishonest. However, the Taichu ancient temple has gained great prestige and strength recently. In addition, the temple of the law of gods and Demons has been besieged by the strong. The Taichu ancient temple will find an excuse to do it for a while. Although it will be a little false, it will have little impact. In today''s harsh environment, if the gods want to find a place to protect their lives, the first choice is still the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, in order to achieve the rule of domination, it is also necessary to sacrifice the Taichu ancient temple. "I took a shot, which can be regarded as exposing this mistake." After the attack of Taichu ancient hall, he fled and no longer entangled. However, the attacks of the strong continued, and the chaotic clock continued to roar. Ye Yang''s incarnation moved his hands. The chaotic Qi thrown out by the attack was absorbed and eaten to his incarnation. Any chaotic gas emitted by the chaotic clock can not be controlled by the chaotic clock. Because once released, it will be disrupted and scattered, and Ye Yang will seize control in an instant. This huge chaotic clock can only become larger again, press it down hard, wrap the whole temple of God and devil law, and dare not protect the temple only with the gas of chaos. The strong ones kept attacking without saying a word. At this time, Ye Yang showed a sneer on his face: "everyone, help me split it and banish it to the depths of chaos!" Some of the gods hesitated, some wanted to be exiled, but some were indifferent. At this time, Ye Yang has gradually built a huge chaotic transmission array. Chapter 871 "Chaos clock, let me get into chaos!!" Ye Yang''s huge array began to operate, and continued to become solid, and the scattered chaos continued to strengthen. "Wait a minute!" a God said. "What''s your objection?" Ye Yang said. "Hum, if the chaotic clock is transmitted away, it will be released into the sea. It was born in chaos and wandered in chaos. Even if it was injured before, it can be easily recovered..." "It''s impossible. If it''s good to be in chaos, he would have returned to chaos. He must have stayed in the universe for too long. Affected by the penetration of the rules in the universe, he has been incompatible with chaos. Moreover, it can adapt to chaos. How can the temple of God and devil law adapt to chaos?" "But what if it adapts to chaos? This is a rare opportunity for us to hit it hard. Many strong people work together to break the chaotic clock. We must not let it leave here easily." the God said. Ye Yang said, "in that case, you continue to fight. Whoever wants to expel the chaotic clock, please provide power to this array. Add more power of space law, and don''t use other power." But the gods ignored it. Those who attacked the chaotic clock continued to attack. Those who hesitated were still hesitant. At this time, Ye Yang''s huge array moved slowly, close to the chaotic clock and the temple of God and devil law shrouded. "Dare you? Go back!!" several mutant gods shouted angrily. "Don''t mess around." a master of law also said. But many masters of the law looked strange and didn''t say a word. At that moment, a large mass of dark chaos flew out of the huge array. Smash it on the chaotic clock, and then burst into gray thick chaos, as well as countless broken flying law fragments and chaotic gas. Dong!!! The loud noise reverberates between heaven and earth and in the universe. But the next moment, another compressed chaotic mass flew out. Dong!! The chaotic clock was smashed again. The difference between the two chaotic energy clusters is only one millionth of a second. In the eyes of mortals, or even ordinary gods, these two energy groups can be released at the same time. Then, the chaotic energy is flying and shooting, which contains a strong force of chaos, powerful chaotic laws and many law fragments, including malicious thoughts and negative emotions deliberately blessed and condensed into them. There are the miscellaneous thoughts and evil thoughts of all sentient beings simulated, as well as the malice and killing opportunities of countless chaotic creatures from chaos, and all kinds of wills. These chaotic groups hit the chaotic clock and made a loud noise. The chaotic clock, together with the shrouded Temple of God and devil law, was retreating, retreating again and again. "This..." "What a cunning boy!" These gods finally understood. Ye Yang claims to banish the chaotic clock. It seems that he wants to set up a huge transmission array to forcibly transmit the chaotic clock, but in fact, he opens a channel connected with chaos to shuttle the chaotic forces there. The array will banish the chaotic clock. The consumption must be huge to get rid of the chaotic treasure, so the array appears huge. Moreover, when the array is initially solidified, it communicates with the chaotic world, and a large amount of chaotic gas is transmitted from there. It is blessed on the array, strengthens and solidifies the array, makes the array stronger and contains stronger spatial laws... These seem reasonable. It seems to be prepared to banish the chaotic clock. But in fact, it is prepared to quickly and massively transmit chaotic forces. The formation here is strong enough to make it easier to transmit. On the other side of chaos, the same huge array is also deployed, and a large number of chaos is transmitted. And Ye Yang''s Avatar is over there. One is divided into many. He desperately gathers chaos, condenses and compresses it into a powerful chaotic energy group, and has everything in it. Ye Yang is the emperor of chaos. The speed of extracting chaotic power is very fast, but no matter how fast, it is impossible to condense a group of powerful chaotic energy that is enough to seriously injure and even kill the emperor. Therefore, we just extract our own chaos in the "absolute field". The chaos in the whole vast territory seems to have thinned out. Just as ordinary people draw sea water from the sea, pumping too hard will lead to the decline of sea level in some calm areas. The water level of the great lake and the wave free lake has dropped. In Ye Yang''s field, the active chaos will be reduced. Here, his power to mobilize will be reduced and his strength will be weakened, which has attracted many chaotic demons to stare here. However, there are too many and too strong forces in this field, and chaos has been extracted as a reserve before. Therefore, even if the power of chaos lost now is dozens of times or even more than that of the chaos emperor, it is less than 1% less than that of chaos in the whole field. Moreover, this is Ye Yang''s field. One thought can absolutely control all the forces of chaos. If other strong forces rush in, they will still be suppressed, and the joint efforts are not enough to defeat Ye Yang. Therefore, they are just eyeing and waiting for opportunities instead of directly rushing over. "If this boy dares to reduce the chaos in his territory by 10%... And all the chaos gods dare to join hands and do their best together, it is still possible to blow up his chaotic field. It will not be difficult to clean up this boy at that time. "But if the strong ones don''t do their best, have mutual vigilance, or recruit enough chaotic gods, they have to wait until the chaos in this boy''s territory is reduced to less than 40%... Now pay attention to him and look at him." A chaos demon stared at Ye Yang and communicated secretly. If the communication goes well, even if ye Yang''s power is reduced by 10%, it will be dangerous. It seems that 10% is not much. However, during the battle, the enemy will continue to be weakened, and this territory will continue to extract and supplement the external chaos. If the chaos here is reduced by 10%, only less than 90%, when a large group of chaotic gods attack together, the recovery speed is not as fast as the consumption speed. And maintaining 100% of the situation, unless there are a few more chaotic gods coming, it can''t be supplemented by Ye Yang. With the passage of time, there are more and more reserves here, more and more chaotic gods need to work together, and the stronger ones in the distance can''t convene. This is because ye Yang''s territory is safe. But now, these chaotic demons see the opportunity and stare here one by one, waiting for the opportunity to start. Ye Yang, however, seemed to be unaware of it, constantly causing chaos, constantly compressing and bombarding. The attacks released here shuttle through the void and are transmitted to the chaotic clock. They continue to hit. The dull sound of Dong Dong continues. It''s like a frenzied bombing. This ultra long distance transmission consumes a lot, but the effect is also amazing. The chaotic clock and the temple of God and devil law have been blasted back. Although the chaotic clock is extremely strong and can''t be hurt by this bombardment, it is also constantly eroding its power. The chaos absorbed by the outside can''t make up for the speed of recovery. It can''t release the chaotic attack. The damage of the generated sound wave is weaker than before, which is obviously full defense Moreover, there are many gods nearby, long-range attacks, and some law masters circle behind the chaotic clock and bombard in the rear. Even if the chaotic master is not injured or damaged, he is gradually weakened. "Be careful not to throw it on our heads." Several law masters were almost bombarded by the chaotic energy group. "It''s the rotation of the chaotic clock, which affects the chaotic energy group like tai chi. Be careful," Ye Yang suggested. The chaotic clock is really rotating now. A god scolded, "Damn, you can''t use less chaos or consume a larger proportion. There''s too much chaos left!" Because there is too much chaos, the chaotic clock rotates, causing the surrounding chaotic Qi to rotate, forming a vortex and pulling the chaotic energy mass. As soon as it moves forward and backward, the chaotic energy group is partially pulled and smashed to other gods. A God at the emperor level had to retreat, and so did the God at the emperor level. Only the variation law controller at the king level, or the variation law controller above the emperor level, or the law masters of you can stand in the middle of the battle. However, they are not willing to be pasted on their faces by these attacks, frowning and retreating one by one. "It seems that the chaotic clock is in danger, but in fact, it can support and absorb and extract chaos. There are more and more chaos here. For the time being, the chaotic clock is almost injured, suppressed and in a disadvantageous state, but over time, it is beneficial to the chaotic clock." "Yes, we will be affected by chaotic interference, and then the joint attack effect will be weakened, and the chaotic clock can absorb the chaotic supplement..." "Step back and let the boy stop." A master of the law of position looked unhappy and stepped aside. Of course, not to retreat, but to take advantage of this opportunity to deploy different legal forces in the surrounding void. Laws interfere with each other. For example, if the power of flame is strong enough to burn the void. Normal flame can''t do it, but a strong flame law can ignite the power of space. The power dominated by the powerful flame law is enough to make the surrounding space laws strongly disturbed or even ineffective, and make the space power almost impossible to be transmitted. The power of other laws is similar. A master of the law of position sets up boundaries, formations and protective layers around him, but he doesn''t want the chaotic clock to escape. What kind of exile? Let''s talk about it first. The strong are confident that they can hurt it and even have a chance to explode. However, as soon as the masters of your laws retreated and set up a boundary, they exploded around the chaotic clock before completely enveloping it. The chaotic clock suddenly stagnates from the spin state, then rotates reversely, and blooms a strong bell. The force of time law and space law blooms, the chaotic energy released by Ye Yang explodes, and the vortex just formed by the chaotic clock also explodes. Nearby, chaos is extremely disordered, all kinds of energy fluctuations, all kinds of mental fluctuations, very disordered. Even the divine emperor is not enough to see things 100 meters away, and the divine mind is not enough to sense things 1000 meters away. Even if they are the masters of law, where the power of their law cannot be extended, they are similar to the emperor of God, or even the king of God. Only when their law extends and envelops the region is the true master. But here, all kinds of forces and laws are chaotic. Here is full of chaos, mixed with the power of chaotic clock, which will lead to many law masters who can''t understand the specific situation here. "Succeeded!" Ye Yang could hardly help laughing. Blow up the chaotic clock? It''s quite difficult. Although the masters of the law have shot, they don''t do their best. Moreover, if you rule to blow up this chaotic clock, what does it have to do with Ye Yang? You can''t brush reputation. What ye Yang wants is to establish power in the name of chaos. If the chaotic clock uses chaos, it will be broken by him. Or be repulsed by him. At least, in this siege of the chaotic clock, he caused the most movement and attention, and made people think that he played the strongest role. That''s the key. If chaos clock didn''t use chaos power, Ye Yang wouldn''t want to make so much trouble. Just hit soy sauce. Declared that he didn''t want to do it. But chaos clock uses chaos. If ye Yang wants to monopolize the name of chaos and maintain the reputation of the strongest chaos God, he must do it. Therefore, just now all kinds of layout is to diffuse chaos here. Many strong people can''t see clearly. Only then can he cover up some things and do his best with confidence. At this moment, Ye Yang''s chaotic transmission array was also shrouded in chaos, showing a huge figure. Turtle Yuanhao!! The chaotic clock is also the master of the solidification law in the universe and has the power of some defense laws. Against other gods, Yuan Hao''s defense ability is far better than his attack ability. He can crush the gods of the emperor and suppress the masters of ordinary laws. To deal with powerful masters of laws is to have more defense than attack. It can deal with the chaotic clock dominated by the defense law. The laws controlled by the two are just opposite, and the power parts are superimposed and connected, which is different. Yuan Hao showed up and didn''t turn into a human. He just turned into a smaller dark golden turtle, flew over the chaotic clock and rotated. An invisible force of law shrouded in, and the chaotic clock rang and hummed continuously. "What''s the matter?" exclaimed from the temple of the law of gods and demons. I don''t know whether it''s the spirit of the chaotic clock or the spirit of the temple of God and devil law. Ye Yang saw this and smiled. This is Yuan Hao and chaos clock seizing the power of Defense Law and other laws, seizing control. Yuan Hao can win by grabbing other rules, but the defense rule of grabbing can''t grab the chaotic clock. However, it can play a restraining role and temporarily weaken the power of some laws of the chaotic clock. At this moment, the gods could not see here. Many incarnations of Ye Yang shuttle through the void and integrate into this body, and Ye Yang''s main spiritual will condenses here. At this moment, the avatar is stronger than the noumenon, although it is only temporary. Moreover, the phagocytic beads shuttle over and hold them in their hands. Dong!!! Hit the chaotic clock hard. As the tortoise rotates, Ye Yang''s empty beads continue to hit and rotate around the chaotic clock. Throw spells and artifacts one by one, and all kinds of artifacts that extract the power of the defense law... Can absorb the defense law and turn it into an artifact that releases the defense shield at one time. This is the skill and the method of creating artifact handed down by Yuan Hao. If you throw it out at this time, you can extract the law power of the surrounding and the law power of the chaotic clock to weaken it. A superposition of forces. Coupled with the continuous smashing of empty beads. There are dozens of chaotic energy groups compressed. What was prepared before was smashed at once. Boom!!! In the loud noise, the tortoise Yuanhao was shocked by the powerful force, the masters of the great law were lifted off, and the leaves were washed upside down by the violent force, but they threw empty beads disguised as meteorite balls in an instant. After the chaotic clock was blasted by the chaotic energy group, it was smashed by the empty ball. The empty swallowing beads make a clicking sound and bloom a slight crack, which is the source of consuming the empty swallowing beads. They fight for injury and hit. The chaotic clock was lifted up by the violent force in an instant. Ye Yang''s body stagnated in the void. The turtle''s power blessed him. He shuttled through chaos in an instant. As the emperor of chaos, "chaos escape" is easy. Shuttle to the lower part of the chaotic clock, smash the empty ball, bang, run through the temple of God and devil law with weakened protection, and hit the inner wall of the chaotic clock. Internal and external attacks, chaotic clock burst out a faint crack. In terms of strength, the chaotic clock is at the same level as the divine turtle Yuanhao. It is hurt sooner or later by Ye Yang and the chaotic energy group. What''s more, it has to disperse its power to protect the temple of God and devil law? It''s just that under normal circumstances, it will take a long time to damage it. Now, while the chaotic clock was bombarded by many laws and did not fully restore its stability, Ye Yang tried his best to devour the empty beads, and a wave of fierce bombardment burst the chaos. Yuan Hao suddenly came down, became huge, and his turtle''s back hit the chaotic clock. "Damn!!!" The chaotic clock buzzed, and the temple of the law of gods and Demons roared in surprise. In an instant, it whirled wildly, and the chaotic clock escaped and rushed out of this area. Ye Yang has quickly let the tortoise send it away and swallow the empty beads to send it away. With his hands on his back, he stood in chaos, his clothes moving against the wind, forcing him to look very high: "hum, dare to fight with me? I don''t know whether to live or die!" Before the sound of words fell, the chaos around spread a little, and the gods saw the situation here. They looked confused and shocked. Chapter 872 "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly beat back the chaotic clock?" "It not only beat back, but also seemed to hurt the chaotic clock." "Just now... It seems that all the masters of the law have retreated, all the gods and emperors have retreated, and all the mutant gods have retreated. Only the mysterious strong man who calls himself" chaos "broke in and made great efforts to make the chaos clock hit hard?" "Obviously, he has a secret, a great secret... The strong man who controls the power of chaos is very strong and mysterious!" Can it be compared with the masters of your laws? The gods cannot judge. But certainly, the "mysterious strong man" must be stronger than the normal strong man at the peak level of the emperor. It''s hard to say what cards are in hand. It''s hard to say whether they will be enough to fight with the master of the law. Mysterious, not easy to provoke. He is very good at chaotic power and has great control over chaotic power. This label is marked on the "mysterious strong man". The gods remember him deeply. Ye Yang is now in the fog of chaos. His form is suspected of installing a pen, but the gods are not very disgusted. Just because he is strong. This is respect for the strong. Of course, although many gods were stunned, surprised, hesitant, stunned, dull... And so on, some relatively powerful gods only reacted with a slight shock in their hearts. It was only a second before and after Ye Yang came out of the chaos master. The eyes of these strong people looked in the direction of the escaping chaos clock. We can see that there are fine cracks in the chaotic clock. Although there are no fragments and particles peeling off the clock, the gas of law fragments and chaos is constantly spilling out. "Kill!!" This idea, coincidentally, emerged in the hearts of all the strong. Without any hesitation, several law masters pursued the chaotic clock at the same time. Then other gods pursued. Bang!!! There was a strong turbulence in the void. The numerous invisible protective barriers that were laid around before the rules dominated by you burst open with the power of layers of rules. The protective layer was knocked open by the chaotic clock just now, but the blasting sound and energy shock wave have only spread now. When the chaotic clock strikes this protective layer, there will be a large number of fragmentation laws, entanglement and interference of law forces. Therefore, when these laws and fragment forces are not removed in a short time, it cannot travel through the void for ultra long distance transmission. It can travel thousands of light years and tens of thousands of light years in a short distance. Many strong men came close. At this moment, the chaotic clock buzzed, and there was a broken sound in the sound, which was about to break out and escape. However, the blazing light appeared again. Hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness seem to be cut apart. From a special point of view, I saw a blazing light, as if to tear the universe in two. In fact, it''s just a "mere" sword Qi thousands of miles long. It''s Duanyu sword! It shuttles through the void again, and its power is stronger than the sword that opened the chaotic clock not long ago. This sword is the super power generated by its continuous accumulation of strength and cohesion when it shuttles through the void. The chaotic clock wants to dodge, but the sword meaning of the broken Yu sword is stronger than the law, comparable to the top masters who have the authority of some roads, so that the chaotic clock can''t dodge and can only be hard blocked. That sword, that sword spirit, locked the cause and effect, and even seemed to reverse the cause and effect. There was "result" first, and then "cause". It seems that it is doomed to "hit", and then there is the process. This sword, which distorts cause and effect, slashed onto the chaotic clock in a billionth of a second. Qiang!!! A piece of metal burst out, and bigger cracks appeared on the chaotic clock. It spins at high speed, breaks free from all kinds of constraints around, and flies away. The fragment followed. But in the vast void, countless light spots gather alternately, and strands of law silk condense from the depths of the universe and blend to form a huge chain of laws, which entangles in the void where the huge chaotic clock is located. Millions of light-years of the void is firmly locked, and it is temporarily impossible to shuttle more than 100 light-years. Each transmission must first accumulate strength to break the void. The master of the law of the masses flew to the and clapped it down. The chaotic clock suddenly buzzed, and many fragments burst out. The void was forcibly shocked into a super dimensional space-time cavity, up to 45678 dimensional space-time and down to two-dimensional one-dimensional space-time. The whole chaotic clock is wrapped in the temple of God and devil law and some fragments fly into it. Many strong attacks followed. But, like a clay ox into the sea, it disappeared It is not clear whether it has caught up with the chaotic clock and caused damage to the temple of God and devil law. Just as light shines into a black hole, there is no feedback. And the hole quickly closed. None of the strong pursued the past. Fear of dangerous changes. "Unexpectedly, the chaotic clock still has this skill." "Well, it also hides a secret base, otherwise..." The eyes of a master of the law of position scan the void of the universe. Although the sky is in disorder, we can''t see through many parts of the universe. However, like the chaotic clock, which tears multi-dimensional space-time and forcibly transmits, and the power of multi bit law follows, no matter which corner of the universe appears, it will trigger a strong energy explosion. There will be more or less induction here. "If you don''t enter the chaotic world, there will be waves. Moreover, the chaotic clock seems to have scruples and dare not return to chaos easily. It is not transmitted to the normal space-time of the universe. Therefore, the chaotic clock must have a special high-dimensional and different dimensional space-time base, which is no worse than the original ''upper divine world''. It must be transmitted there." The gods were silent. Although it can be inferred that the space shuttled by the chaotic clock is unusual, it is completely unclear where the space is hidden. It can''t be calculated or found. Then there''s no pursuit. Moreover, the chaotic clock may detour from there and return to the universe. As long as the particularly powerful energy fluctuations are scattered in the hidden area, and then converge to return to the universe without deliberately making big movements, it will not attract the attention of the strong. "What a pity." "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity..." "The chaotic clock is a very powerful instrument for determining movement. If it were not for chance, it would be impossible to burst. On defense alone, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the current Taichu ancient temple." The eyes of the gods twinkled. The Taichu ancient hall is now powerful. There are unrest and wars everywhere outside, but the interior of the Taichu ancient hall is still peaceful and prosperous. The gods live in peace and trade. The internal details are accumulating and growing. What is a ballast artifact? Ignoring the external wind and rain and aloof from many catastrophes, it is the town''s artifact. Chaotic clock, also qualified. "However, it has not fully recovered. Now it is seriously injured. If there is no very special and rare chance, it will not recover in a short time. We should be at ease." the voice dominated by the law of light said. The gods nodded slightly. The chaotic clock is still very powerful. Even if it is hit hard now, it can still protect one force from being attacked by a certain law. But if the masters of multiple rules work together, they can easily break it. So it''s not a town artifact. Only by "no one can break it" and "no one can do anything together", can we really "stand aloof from all robberies" and be a real magic weapon for transportation. Otherwise, it is fake and secondary. Today, only the Taichu ancient palace and the holy night palace can do it. The holy night palace has another question. "Taichu ancient temple, it seems good." a master of law suddenly said. "Oh, yes," said the master of light, turning away. The other strong men looked at each other and turned away. "A group of cowards." Leng hum, the master of the law. "Each has a plan." the voice of the dark master came, and the figure gradually disappeared. If you want to attack the Taichu ancient temple, it is still possible to break the Taichu ancient temple if you join hands with the masters of the law, and then make a sudden sneak attack, ban the void and do not give the Taichu ancient temple to escape. After all, the Taichu ancient temple may not have reached its peak. Even if something is stronger than before, it is possible that some weaknesses have not been recovered or new weaknesses have emerged. However, the masters of the law do not seem to agree. The ancient temple of Taichu has strong prophecy ability and is not easy to be attacked. Moreover, once the ban is closed, it is impossible to succeed in an instant, and the Taichu ancient temple will have time to escape. Unlike the previous chaotic clock, he foolishly stayed there to take the attack, wanted to be powerful, and then was calculated by Ye Yang. Therefore, the success rate of dealing with the Taichu ancient temple is not high, and the gods are not interested in working together. "What about the holy night palace?" said a God, looking at the remaining strong ones. "Taichu ancient temple needs to be restrained." other gods also left. In the void, the blazing light crossed, and the Duanyu sword swept across the void. The scattered power fluctuated almost as before. Try your best to bombard the chaotic clock and cause damage. This reputation is enough to absorb a large number of beliefs and the will of all sentient beings, restore its strength, and even repair the trauma. It may become stronger after a while. Attacking chaos clock, of course, has old grievances, but there are also benefits. "It''s finally over... Now, there won''t be any guy who controls the power of chaos in the universe for the time being? Then I can deal with the fragments of the ''immortal land'' in the chaos wholeheartedly and fully, so as to collect benefits and absorb the vast origin." Ye Yang''s Avatar muttered and disappeared into the void. But unfortunately, things don''t seem to want Ye Yang to be happy. Today''s universe is in a troubled time. Even before the gods worked together to deal with the chaotic clock, when such a big event occurred, other places were still in turmoil, and the open and secret struggles of gods at other levels were still going on, and those who should be fought and killed were still killing. For example, in Ye Yang''s Nadan galaxy, several mortals who have been favored by the law of variation have been promoted to the demigod peak. Their combat power is not inferior to that of the divine king peak. They are still in scuffle at the moment. When foreign powers enter the Nadan galaxy, whether it is scientific and technological civilization, cultivation civilization, magic civilization or anything, they will join hands first. Other galaxies are not that good. The galaxies controlled by gods fight each other, and the galaxies controlled by mortals fight each other. Some people in the mortal Galaxy unexpectedly obtain divinity, obtain the grace of the cosmic adventure game, and be promoted to God. In turn, they seize power and control the galaxy and compete with some weak gods. There are also gods working together to refine a galaxy to extract its origin. Of course, it''s just a special galaxy. There are also gods and evils running around, destroying many planets and penetrating several galaxies. There are also a large number of star Zerg and star fierce beast races, causing chaos everywhere. Devour stars, or rob passing gods and false gods, etc. It''s messy, it''s messy. What''s more chaotic is that some guys are messing around outside, and even some incarnations enter the Taichu ancient temple, abide by the treaties inside, and then sell the experience of robbing gods on the platform, and exchange all kinds of strange things, such as interstellar looting technology, race high-speed reproduction and violent soldier technology. It''s not uncommon to form a temporary team in the Taichu ancient temple and turn around to the stars outside to calculate their old teammates. A large amount of information, true or false, was introduced into the ancient temple of Taichu. The business of distinguishing true and false information and the business of strong prediction ability are very prosperous. Some fees are cheaper than the calculation ability in the cosmic adventure game. Therefore, many creatures like to come here, and various means of prophecy and counter prophecy spread from here. It is the solidification method and cultivation method that Yuan Hao and Ye Yang hang up and sell that spread more widely. There are also various research papers published by the God of wisdom and the new application of various laws. For example, the eastern pole God alliance has recently developed a new super defensive array based on the data of the Taichu ancient hall. In addition, there is a god incarnation of the eastern pole God alliance, shouting in the universe and entering the Taichu ancient temple to release messages here. "Before invading the ''chaos'' of our east pole God alliance, can you dare to break into our newly deployed super defense array?" Many gods heard such news with a ha ha expression. "Is this to challenge the chaos emperor? Set up a trap and let people in. The chaos emperor will be fooled like this?" many gods shook their heads. And the East pole God alliance sent out news again. "The large array deployed this time is outside the East pole divine alliance and does not overlap with the terrain of the East pole divine alliance. This is a newly deployed array. How dare chaos come? "If you don''t dare to come, it doesn''t matter. There is a space-time channel suspected to be connected with the chaotic world. There have been many chaotic creatures in it. If chaos doesn''t come, it''s hard to say whether there will be more chaotic creatures in it." As soon as the news came out, the gods roared. East pole alliance colludes with chaotic creatures? However, the eastern pole God alliance does not recognize it. This array is expensive and is not used to protect their headquarters, but is arranged in the external void to "seal" the channel and prevent chaotic creatures from shuttling there to invade the universe. This reason is high sounding and sounds reasonable, but it''s hard to say whether the gods believe it or not. But whether the gods believe it or not, they must believe it. After arranging the array, he kept shouting and asked Ye Yang''s Vest trumpet "chaos" to break the array and destroy the chaotic creatures inside. "It''s so insidious." Ye Yang shook his head. If you don''t go, the East pole God alliance will certainly extradite a large number of chaotic creatures, and there will be many more chaotic creatures in the universe, which will bring trouble to Ye Yang. If ye Yang wants to become the only chaotic creature in the universe, monopolize the "chaos" label, and compete for the dominant position of chaos law, he will have some more obstacles. If you go there, there may be a trap, and it is by no means a simple trap. "Why don''t you... Attack the headquarters of the East pole God alliance again, and then find that array? Well, it doesn''t seem appropriate to refer to their headquarters, and add a new array. It claims that there is no new defense array, misleading and luring me to attack their headquarters again, but the real trap is in their headquarters... It''s also possible." Chapter 873 Ye Yang stared into the distance. There was the area where the East pole God alliance had deployed the defense array. The eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the chaotic Qi of killing was blooming from the eyes. "East pole God Alliance..." Do you want to go or not? Should we go to challenge that array as promised, or continue to turn around and attack the headquarters of the East pole God alliance? Ye Yang hesitated a little. "Continue to release a lot of chaos over there? Once you lose, pretend to kill in and out like the last time, and then Shi Shi ran leaves? "I''m afraid the same trick won''t work this time, because they stay there first and I''ll go later. If you want to set up chaos, you may not have time. "We must think of a comprehensive plan, and it can''t be too late or too slow..." He was muttering and was going to discuss with Yuan Hao or others. He suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity and a wonderful resonance in the vast universe. The turtle Yuanhao seems to be calling Ye Yang''s Avatar to contact. "It''s not even, it''s rising again. "Unexpectedly, other forces began to do so." Obviously, other forces are no more stupid than the East pole God alliance. There are more powerful forces than the East pole God alliance. After all, every law Master is a force as long as he is willing. As for those who have a large number of gods under their command, or are simply a collection of gods and evils, or are mixed forces of gods and men, there are also wise men. For example, the Fengshen association has also deployed a defensive array that is not inferior to the East pole God alliance. The principles used are the same as those contained in the practice method provided by Ye Yang, but the difference is that there are many of their ideas and many forces that are more suitable for them. For example, if one force is good at manipulating the star power, it must combine the star power and related laws with the solidification law. While another force is good at manipulating the void gravity, it must combine the gravity law with the solidification law. With the same foundation, different development and different derivative effects, the final defense array is also very different. The functions are basically the same. They all strengthen defense. There are those who add a layer of defense out of thin air, and those who condense the power of the whole starry sky. As long as the whole starry sky cannot be completely exploded, the array cannot be broken. These are similar to Ye Yang''s previous methods. In addition, there are some different special characteristics, such as automatically absorbing the power in the void, absorbing star energy, gravitational energy and space energy, transforming them into some laws to strengthen the corresponding law power, or absorbing the power of fragments of other laws to maintain the operation of the formation. Or, the array itself has some unique functions. Ye Yang saw that in the depths of the eastern universe, a galaxy was shrouded in a huge dark purple defense array. It was blue and purple, and the whole body was one color. It was very beautiful. The external mental induction and various laws of detection and entry will be absorbed by this array or blocked by the solidified void force. Deep in the Western universe, thirteen galaxies are shrouded in a dark purple defense array, seven galaxies are shrouded in a purple defense array, and twelve galaxies are shrouded in a purple magic color array. Magic color is the whole body purple, but it is not a "different purple" mixed with purple It looks beautiful, but it looks strange from different angles. On the other side of the southern universe, there are 33 galaxies, which are shrouded by the seven color defense array of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and gold, like a rainbow across the void. Southeast, southwest, northeast, northwest, South Central, North Central, Middle East, West Central, Far East, far west, far south, far north, extreme East, extreme West, extreme machine, extreme north, as well as the middle yuan cosmic region, etc. the universe can be divided into multiple regions, each of which has a defense formation. These formations contain the power of the defense law and the solidification law. However, there are other laws that are mixed and contain each other. Even the tortoise Yuanhao, the master of the law, can''t guarantee to interfere with the power of these formations. It''s hard to contain disturbances, let alone control them directly. Obviously, these formations are very clever. They use the power of other variation laws to balance with the solidification law. There may also be some power blessed by the emperor and even the strong at the level of law domination. Or, there are some variation gods who are favored by the law in some areas. For example, in a certain star region, it is suspected that the God of cause and effect is in charge. In another star region, it is suspected that the God of soul once appeared. In another star region, it is suspected that the God of fog once appeared. There is also a star cluster formation, which is very strange. The defense formation is unstable. It is suspected that the God of chaos is among them. I''m not sure. At the entrance of the evil abyss where the evil emperor Wanyuan is located, a huge defense array is also generated at this time. There are many wise men in the universe. Some self-confident people add more power of solidification law and defense law to the array. Some self-confident people have less power of solidification law and more other laws. Accordingly, the defense performance of the array is not sufficient, and others are more sufficient. Even, some galaxies have a faint smell of the archaic temple. Ye Yang is sure that he is definitely not helping himself. Therefore, it is likely that there are strong people who observe the Taichu ancient temple, or "Imagine" like mortal cultivation, and understand some of the mystery of the Taichu ancient temple, even if it is only superficial, coupled with the knowledge sold by the Taichu ancient temple and the understanding of various rules, combined with the current defense array, can also be very strong. There is also a formation, vaguely shaped like a chaotic clock, but it is not the chaotic clock that got there, because the breath fluctuates differently. But the power flow is similar. Obviously, it refers to the chaotic clock. What''s more, the holy night palace has always been against the Taichu ancient palace and has always been defeated. This chaotic treasure, which is also known to be good at defense, has been equipped with more defense formations around. "It''s really an eye opener... Maybe the gods have long wanted to set up defensive barriers for their bases and nests? It''s just that the time was wrong." The reason why the Taichu ancient hall is so prosperous, prosperous and developed so well is because of its strong defense. Powerful defense can suppress Qi luck and fear no foreign enemies. Many strong men will certainly want to set up a defensive array for their own forces. There were also galaxies in the past, such as those in the seat of many God kings who lost galaxies, which had similar formations, but they were not as strong as they are now. Some forces dare not expose their positions or their nests. Of course, they dare not lay a strong defense array casually. It is too easy to be found. Moreover, once unfamiliar laws are used, they are easy to be dominated and detected by the corresponding laws. But now it''s different. 1¡¢ Even if it is deliberately hidden, it can not hide from many laws. The possibility of trying to hide the past is quite small. 2¡¢ Now the universe is in disorder. Even if we deploy a defensive array and hide it again, it is possible. Moreover, there are various means to cut cause and effect. You can buy it directly in the Taichu ancient hall at a high price. Although this does not guarantee that it will not be noticed by the master of the law. 3¡¢ As long as you buy advanced skills, you can directly understand the deep understanding of the solidification law and its integration with other laws. It is equivalent to that ordinary gods can directly obtain some knowledge that can be perceived by the strong above the God King. Can you use it, let alone, at least understand. With this knowledge and the previous information, the strong forces of all parties can build a defense array, although it can''t compare with the Taichu ancient hall, many can''t even compare with the small half of the Taichu ancient hall. But at least, defense is much safer than before. Just like the ancient planet of the mortal world, the world where ordinary people live has all kinds of primitive beasts. In order to be afraid of being found, they will hide in tree holes, but the holes are not necessarily safe. It''s possible to be found and caught. If it is hidden in a stone cave, it is safer and hidden, but it is also not guaranteed that it will not be found. Now there is the method of building houses with stones, as well as the method of building houses with wood and clay. Even more easily found by beasts. But normal people are also happy to build houses. Build more walls. It''s more comfortable and safer than hiding in caves and tree caves before. I can''t. If I''m broken, I can escape elsewhere. Therefore, the same is true of the universe today. One side created a defensive array, and the other side also released it. They all use brand-new knowledge - knowledge related to high-level solidification law. They will have incarnations and bodies hidden in the ancient temple of Taichu or elsewhere, and then incarnations or bodies hidden in the defensive array here. They are more at ease. No matter what happens to the Taichu ancient temple in the future, such as who is expelled, or there is something wrong with their nest, they will not lose all their capital. This is a bit like a country. Even if it can buy more advanced scientific and technological products from abroad, it should also take the road of independent research and development without being controlled by others. Although these forces can enter the Taichu ancient hall, they do not give up the research and strengthening of defense array. All these formations have some common characteristics... All have many defensive barriers and many time-space barriers. Equivalent to... A mortal city with a thick high wall. It is even equivalent to... A country of mortals, built a long wall to surround the whole country. Now, it is more difficult than before to enter the places guarded by these formations. Even, it becomes difficult to release God''s thoughts outside and explore the situation inside. There may be no sense of what''s going on inside. Many potential galaxies in the universe, or well-developed galaxies, are so surrounded. One by one. The internal and external signals are still connected. You can log in to the universe virtual network and use the universe adventure game. However, a lot of information will be blocked. Even, when necessary, it is forbidden to connect the internal network with the external network. It''s all possible. "A new situation has emerged. With the rise of new forces one by one, the struggle will enter a new situation." Yuan Hao judged. Ye Yang said, "is this a good thing or a bad thing for us?" Yuan Hao said, "it''s hard to say. On the good side, these forces will not only fight and kill each other, but also unite vertically and horizontally. Unless they can push out the other force in an instant and cut the grass and root, they won''t easily make big moves, but only some small friction at most. "But at the same time, because of the division of these forces, there will be a lot of fighting in a short time. The big forces will begin to merge and annex the small forces. In the future, the pattern of the universe will gradually change from the scuffle among the gods to the struggle among several big forces. "In the end, there is no law to dominate the power of sitting in the town. I''m afraid it can''t be maintained. But it won''t be so in a short time. "The battle of annexing small forces on a large scale will have a negative impact on the universe. At the same time, these newly created defense formations will become stronger and stronger. If the universe collapses, they may be used as a support point to support a little more for a few seconds, making it easier for the Taichu ancient temple to run away." Ye Yang was speechless. In short, we can roughly guess some of the changes in the situation in the future, but it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. "From order to chaos, and from chaos to order again? The ordered universe has become a chaotic war among the gods, and gradually, it has become a struggle between major forces, orderly and verifiable. Until the final battle..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and frowned: "it doesn''t seem to be very beneficial to me. If these defensive positions are deliberately blocked, it''s afraid that it''s difficult for external information to be introduced into them." Yuan Hao said with a smile: "that''s simple. In the future, we will conduct penetration inspection one by one. Where there is any information to prevent chaos from dominating his majesty Ye Yang, we will go there to break into the array, kill him and establish great prestige. Everyone in the world recognizes that you can speak for chaos. You are chaos, and chaos is you. If you integrate your vest identity with Ye Yang''s Noumenon identity, it will be possible to reach the level of law dominating." Yuan Hao can see clearly Ye Yang''s way of promotion. Ye Yang can''t hide it from him. Of course, he is not a competitor, but an ally. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded slightly. The "label" alone is not enough. His strength has not reached the peak of the divine emperor, and his combat effectiveness has exceeded, but his cultivation level is still a little worse. We should work hard at this point. "However, while accumulating strength... Let''s take the East pole God alliance first. If they challenge and I don''t respond, these prestige will be weakened by driving out the army of chasing and killing chaos gods and Demons and then hitting the chaos clock. "Of course, you can''t rush directly. They set a trap and I foolishly rushed in. It would give people a feeling of low IQ and recklessness. It''s inappropriate." Subsequently, a large number of chaos rushed towards the East pole God alliance. But soon there was an incarnation of a God inside. He used an artifact to disperse the chaos and didn''t give ye Yang a chance. "Chaos, you have the ability to break the challenge, why didn''t you dare to show up?" a voice said. There was chaos in the void, but it was divided into thousands of parts, and then scattered into many parts, forming small Ye Yang avatars. They were all images of "chaos". Each avatar was not strong, but the voice was neat. Ha ha said with a smile: "I don''t pay attention to what you arranged. If I don''t give you some color to see, I don''t know how powerful I am!" "So, please break into the array," said the avatar of the East pole God alliance. "Hum, funny, I want to break through the array, but you say that if you challenge me, I will challenge you? If you let me break through, I will break through? Isn''t that very shameful? Therefore, I can''t listen to what you say. If I want to break through, when I decide, it''s not up to you to arrange!" many incarnations of Ye Yang said together. "When are you going to break into the array?" asked the avatar of the East pole alliance. "I''ll do whatever I want. Don''t forget, there are still grudges between you and me. Although the previous festival was wiped out with the cutting of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, you provoked me, and new grudges came out again. Therefore, I won''t speak kindly with you." Ye Yang said. "Oh, are you afraid?" the other party urged. "I''m afraid? Ridiculous. I just want to take this opportunity to charge some interest. It''s too cheap for me to break through the array directly. I''ll leave some surveillance nearby and show up from time to time. Maybe I can break through the array directly or not. It''s not beautiful to see you relax when you''re nervous. I have to scare you more times, charge some interest, and then break through the array. Hum , do you want me to accept your choice directly? Do you want me to give you face? There is no door! "Ye Yang said. The other party was speechless. In the vast universe, the gods who eavesdrop on the dialogue here are speechless. "This guy is so cruel..." "It''s not an ordinary cruel character that the East pole God alliance offends now... Ha ha, it deserves it." Chapter 874 "Now, the East pole God alliance will lose face." "Oh, how many times did the East pole God alliance lose face? Didn''t the strong man break in last time, kill the East Ming God King and come out smoothly?" "Alas, you say that the God who claims to be chaotic really doesn''t dare to break into the array? So he deliberately uses this excuse to delay his departure? Or, he has the ability to break into the array, but deliberately hangs the appetite of the East pole divine alliance, so as to make the East pole divine alliance panic and delay so as to vent his anger and repay his reply?" "I don''t know, but anyway, there is a good play and excitement." "It''s not too big for you to watch the excitement." "Of course, in today''s universe, great things happen everywhere. But no matter how big things are, they are just a struggle at the level of the emperor. How can there be a big melon here?" "That''s right. The most important thing is that I''m just an incarnation here to watch the play. My body has long been hidden elsewhere, either in the Taichu ancient temple, or in the second and third nest, which is very deep. You can''t guess, nor can my opponent. In this way, I can relax and have the mood to watch the play." A god muttered. I don''t know whether it is the intention of many gods to mutter, or whether Ye Yang''s Avatar is acting and talking there. In short, these voices were transmitted into the defense array deployed by the East pole God alliance and into the galaxies at the headquarters of the East pole God alliance. It was transmitted through spatial fluctuations. Many gods of the eastern polar alliance heard it and were very angry one by one. "Chaos, it seems that you are afraid of our east pole God alliance." a voice came from the East pole God alliance. There was a "chaotic" voice disguised by Ye Yang in the void, and multiple voices sounded together, so I couldn''t figure out the specific direction. He laughed and said, "this battle is not only a battle of strength, but also a battle of wits. If I can only break the array, I will lose you in the battle of wits. Therefore, the longer I delay here, the better it will be for me. This is also a battle of wits. "When will I break the array? When I attack the array, will an enemy of the East pole God alliance come to me? Will there be other strong people taking advantage of the fire after I break the array? You should consider these clearly." The eastern pole God alliance was silent, and there was no sound in it. Now, I feel tricky. Before, I saw through Ye Yang''s thoughts and plans. I knew that he wanted to brush his reputation and create a "concept". That''s why he created this formation. The voice of Ye Yang forced him to fight. But now, Ye Yang made a move, but quickly turned the passive into the active. Originally, the previous attack was not suitable, neither was it. Now... The East pole God alliance has become a passive state of "thousand days against thieves". Everyone knows that it is possible to be a thief for a thousand days, but it is impossible to prevent a thief for a thousand days. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. Ye Yang stares at this area. How can he continue to move freely here? He will be stared at whatever he does. "Hateful, hateful!!" Anger came from the East pole God alliance. Then, a figure appeared in the void: "chaos, who do you think this Buddha is?" Ye Yang frowned when he saw it. It''s the God of Dongming!! Ye Yang broke into the East pole God alliance and killed the God King of the East Ming Dynasty. He spread the news everywhere. He brushed a wave of reputation and improved his reputation. But now, there is a living God King of Dongming? Doesn''t it mean that the God King of the eastern Ming dynasty he killed before was false? Or did he kill unsuccessfully? He didn''t kill himself successfully. Is he ashamed? Is it very humiliating to spread the news before? The God King of Dongming appeared and hit his face. Should Ye Yang forcibly rush into the array, break through the defense array, or break into the headquarters of the East pole God alliance to destroy the God King of Dongming again? If you are indifferent, your reputation will be lost again. At this time, Ye Yang''s chaotic emperor incarnated in the void and said coldly, "fake, shameless!" The sound spread through many star clusters and galaxies. Some gods who peeped and listened were silent. The East pole God alliance was silent. Two seconds later, the figure of the East Ming God King was furious: "you are a fake!!" "Ha ha." cold laughter came "There are many gods who can calculate cause and effect. Anyone can calculate whether I am the real God King of the Dongming dynasty?" the figure said. Ye Yang''s heart moved. Yuan Hao''s incarnation said to him, "the possibility of reality is quite great." "I know. When I broke into the East pole alliance, I found that the gods in it can fall and rise again. Normal gods, who fall in the universe, also have the opportunity to rise again, but it is very difficult and the conditions are extremely harsh. Even if I am not careful, I will lose the opportunity of resurrection forever. However, there are gods in the East pole alliance, which can let the gods fall and rise at any time." "Oh? The gods?" "Well, their noumenon and consciousness core should be placed on the divine object. Once the body goes wrong, they can recover at a lower cost. However, because of the influence of the divine object, they can''t give full play to their combat power." Ye Yang said. "The list of gods!" Yuan Hao said. "This is what I guess. If the list of gods is sealed, hundreds of gods will not die. If the list is not destroyed, they will not die. And if the list is destroyed, if their true spirit can escape, they can quickly reshape the original God and reshape their body. Slowly cultivate and restore their combat power." Ye Yang said, a little envious of the artifact. Although he can''t use it now, such an artifact, well used, is also of great benefit to Ye Yang. "It''s true, it''s true, and it''s true. You know whether I''m true or false. Why, chaos, don''t you dare to come and fight me?" the voice of the God King of Dongming said again. Ye Yang''s incarnation of the chaotic emperor laughed, and his voice echoed in many places in the void: "your exciting means are not very clever." "Yes, I am your hero. Do you dare to come?" "If I was right, you are an incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty? You have been remodeled and manifest through special artifacts? Hum, just like the God incarnations who entered the ancient temple of the Taichu. Their former noumenon has been split into multiple incarnations, and the connection between the incarnation and the noumenon has been cut off, causing and causing a separate life. If I was right, the noumenon of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty has been sharpened by me No, you are just a weak residue incarnation left by him accidentally. " "You talk nonsense!!" the God of Dongming was furious. "Nonsense? Hum, your cultivation is much weaker than that of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty. Moreover, you only dare to let the avatar project out. The avatar of any God hide the cause and effect, or disturb the cause and effect with the help of special magic tools, and then project out, so that others can calculate the projection accurately. Moreover, once the noumenon falls, the avatar will have the opportunity to inherit the cause and effect of the noumenon. So , you''re just a fake. You just want to fish in troubled waters while the sky is in disorder and the calculation results of the strong are vague and imprecise. "Ye Yang said. In today''s world, the master of the law can''t say that he is sure to calculate correctly. If anyone calculates the situation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty, he will certainly not get a completely accurate result. There will be some ambiguity. However, they will subconsciously think that the God King of Dongming is true, but the disorder of heaven''s secrets causes some vague. But if this fake is the incarnation of the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty and spends a huge price to disguise, it will be different. That''s a fake. If anyone insists that the God King of Dongming is true after calculation, he will lose face afterwards. "Hum, you also said that if the noumenon falls, the avatar inherits cause and effect. If the noumenon is intact, you didn''t kill successfully. If the noumenon falls, the avatar also inherits cause and effect. Are you afraid to come? I invite you to cut the roots, but I don''t dare to come? Aren''t you afraid to grow up and restore the cultivation of the noumenon, so it will be stronger?" "What''s the matter with the defeated generals?" "After all, you are guilty. All kinds of sophistry and cunning words can''t hide your strength from the outside. If you are really strong enough, you can be fearless and push horizontally no matter what traps are here. But you don''t dare to come and say anything to scare the East pole God alliance. In fact, you don''t have enough confidence. Unexpectedly, what kind of chaos God you are. You are also the master of chaos? Bah!" The God King of Dongming provoked wantonly. "Ha ha, do you think I''ll be fooled? Listen, God Dongming, I''ll find the door in ten days and a half months. Wait for three years and five years, and I''ll certainly find the door. It won''t be too long. It''s no problem to break your array with my strength to hit the chaotic clock. By the way, show my bravery. But it won''t cause and effect. You''ll be fooled if you stimulate me. The more you stimulate, I''ll take it The fiercer the revenge will be. But it will never go into your rhythm. Give up. "Ye Yang said. The God King of Dongming was speechless. Ye Yang, you really can''t get oil and salt in. At this time, stars in the void shuttle and fly to. The gods saw it and found it. What flies is not a star, but a chaotic black ball and energy ball condensed by chaotic air pressure. The same force used to attack and bombard the chaotic clock. "He wants to do it again?" "With the help of external forces? Or do you not want us to see his real means?" However, these energy balls did not hit the defense array, but exploded when they were close, rolling and chaotic. All the gods thought that the chaotic God was going to repeat his old skill and cover up the area with chaos. In that formation, a vigorous wind came out, shuttling through the space tens of thousands of light-years or even more than 100000 light-years away, blowing the chaos away. However, black balls shuttle back and forth, and the fried places are too scattered. Even if these chaos spread, the shrouded area is not large. Here, the headquarters of the East pole God alliance, but the surrounding area is more than millions of light-years, or even larger. How much space does chaos occupy when a black ball can explode? How vast is the surrounding void? I don''t know how many years it will take to fill this place with chaos. Besides, these chaos will be blown away. At the moment, there are more black balls coming through the void. I just don''t know where there is a transmission formation in the void. Then, in these chaotic explosion areas, robots emerged one by one, each floating in the air and motionless. A light was emitted from the East pole God alliance. With a sweep, many robots were destroyed. Simple view, all are ordinary goods. It is easy for the mortal world to create hundreds of billions and hundreds of trillions of detection robots. For the low-tech level, these machines have high scientific and technological content, but for the high-tech level, they are not the same thing at all. "Damn, this boy is so insidious!" The gods of the eastern polar alliance see that these things are used to disgust them. Kill? They are a pile of worthless little things and are very scattered. It''s like passers-by throwing a lot of ants and flies into a manor. Don''t kill? These things will certainly scan and detect the surrounding conditions and spread all the observed information to the void. No fixed point. Then the chaos emperor can monitor the situation here. If it''s just an ordinary robot, what if one or two of them have divine power, or the guy''s Avatar camouflage? Maybe you can see more. "Ignoring him, this monitoring is meaningless. The cover function of the defense array is powerful, and it is impossible to detect too much information." "But it''s disgusting. Besides, we can''t guard against it all the time." "Send some gods out to lure him?" "It''s too dangerous. Just... Use that killer mace." So soon, a chaotic creature flew out of the defense array here. Moreover, many divine thoughts swept this way. If ye Yang''s Avatar hands, the vest named "chaos" will be found. If the position is determined, the strong one of the East pole God alliance will certainly go back to cause and effect. Once Ye Yang appears, the battle here will begin. The big array will also be shrouded. If not? There are other chaotic creatures in the universe, and the name of chaos is very loud. "Hum, how dare you play this trick." Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the chaotic creature that had just emerged quickly exploded. "How?" the gods were stunned. "He can control chaos remotely. The chaos scattered by this chaotic creature is controlled by him and devours that chaotic creature." "There is too much chaos." As a result, new chaotic creatures emerged. And first blow away the surrounding chaos. Ye Yang can''t explode even if his will is projected into a new incarnation. If you send a powerful avatar in the past, you can only win but not lose. "Master Yuan Hao..." Then, there was a hole in the void, and a blazing light flashed, and several chaotic creatures were killed. "Law dominates the level of power?!" "It''s not like that chaotic. Moreover, this force has been disguised, and it''s difficult to judge who is strong." There are laws in the universe that dominate the situation here. However, Yuan Hao just broke through the void so that Ye Yang''s power could shuttle through the space, and didn''t kill the chaotic creature. Even the power to break the void is recovered in an instant, and no one can touch its foundation. Unless someone can block the attack caused by Ye Yang''s chaotic force through Yuan Hao''s space channel. Or have time to go back. "Eastern pole God alliance, I didn''t expect that you really joined hands with the races in chaotic creatures, or with your enemies? Hum, you..." "These chaotic creatures escaped from the defense array after a small problem was not adjusted properly. It''s normal for us to suppress the chaotic gods here. If you don''t want hundreds of billions of chaotic creatures to emerge from the universe and travel randomly, then come and suppress them." Another voice said in the East pole God alliance. "It seems that I have to take action. However... After delaying this time to think about the method of breaking the array, I either don''t have it, or the success rate is a little worrying... Well, do you want to try? If you can break the array, you will have a chance to push another wave..." Chapter 875 After a few breaths, Ye Yang made a decision. The decision was bold. Because this operation method has not been tested before, and now it is the first time to use it in combination. Huge space formations are formed in the chaotic world. Ye Yang''s territory under his control in the chaos has become a huge transmission array. These formations are no weaker than when the chaotic clock was attacked. Moreover, powerful chaotic statues walked nearby. "This is..." Ye die looked at the statues in surprise. Each one is more than 30000 feet high, almost liquid chaotic gas and solidification law, condensed into a strange form of semi-solid and semi-gaseous state. The Qi of chaos contained in each is quite powerful, no weaker than any avatar sent by Ye Yang. Moreover, the image as like as two peas of "Yang" are in the same way. "Thank you for your help. You have to cooperate with master Yuan Hao." Ye Yang said. Yuan Hao knows that Ye Yang is dominated by a weak slag rule. He knows that the relationship between Ye butterfly and Ye Yang is very special, and it is even possible that ye butterfly is controlled by Ye Yang. But they didn''t say anything. Although they were curious, they wouldn''t inquire seriously, Ye Yang said it would help him break the East pole God alliance, so he did it. "Do you think this technique can be done?" Yuan Hao asked. "Yes, you opened the space channel before and let my power be transmitted to the defense array of the eastern pole God alliance to kill those chaotic creatures. Now it''s certainly OK. Let me make these transmission arrays more effective and accurate and won''t be disturbed by the other side. In addition, the power of Ye butterfly is confused with my chaotic breath. The three kinds of breath impact each other and cooperate with the pseudo God Huangyu The breath of Pei can cover up all our identities. Even if we trace the source of cause and effect, we can only trace back to this chaos. "Ye Yang said," therefore, I am sure that even if the strength and strength contained in these statue bodies are strong, they can accurately transmit billions of light years into the depths of the universe. " Yuan Hao said, "well, are you sure to break through the defense array?" Ye Yang laughed: "even one of my avatars can break the defensive array, which is very difficult. What''s more, I use so much power? Even if I can''t break it, I still have a backhand. In short, the body must be intact. The avatar can recover after death. In addition, it won''t damage its reputation. It''s inborn invincibility to do this." In fact, even if ye Yang fails to attack the East pole God alliance, there will be no problem. At most, his avatar will fall. But that doesn''t look good. When the avatar falls, it can reshape a body. Before, now... It will be seen through and recorded by the people of the East pole God alliance who took precautions in advance. As soon as it is publicized, Ye Yang will lose face. So the difficulty is how not to lose prestige. Ye Yang is ready now. Even if he can''t win and has any problems, he doesn''t have to worry about accidents. "Since you have made up your mind, then... We will cooperate with you." Yuan Hao said. It''s still just an avatar. Because many eyes in the universe are staring at Ye Yang''s Avatar, Yuan Hao can''t guarantee whether he will be found here. Therefore, if you only dare to let the avatar come, it is a big deal to explode the avatar or dissociate the avatar, and the noumenon will not appear. In fact, Ye Yang doesn''t know where Yuan Hao''s body is hidden and whether there are other actions in the dark. "Well, count down ten seconds and start..." At the same time, the defensive array of the eastern pole God alliance is on the periphery. "The defensive array of our east pole God alliance is very strong, but the cosmic crack here is too amazing, and the chaotic creatures impacted inside are not weak." a voice came from the East pole God alliance. The defensive array they set up was violently turbulent and filled with dust, but a little chaotic air spilled out. There must be a trap! Many of the strong guessed it. The headquarters of the East pole divine alliance may also have traps, and the inside story of the East pole divine alliance, the purple pole divine emperor and several other divine emperors, may still stay at the headquarters, where they can give full play to their maximum combat power. Prevent Ye Yang from sneaking attack. And the defensive formation here must have a big trap. "Chaos has been chattering for a long time. You only talk and dare not do it. It seems that you have a false name. You didn''t use external forces to deal with chaos clock before? You don''t have much strength. Who is secretly promoting you to improve your reputation? Otherwise, how can you break chaos clock with your real strength?" another voice came from the East pole God alliance. As soon as some gods heard this, they immediately began to wonder, "yes, in other words, how did the chaotic emperor break the chaotic clock? Who saw it?" "I didn''t see it clearly, I didn''t see it clearly. However, the masters of multiple laws can''t break the chaotic clock together. Why can he break it? Even if the masters of all laws may not do their best, even if the chaotic clock first bears the bombardment of multiple masters and then attacks the chaotic God Emperor, but... It still seems too strange. No God Emperor is so powerful that it must be strange." "Yes, someone must be secretly helping the chaotic emperor. I smell the smell of conspiracy." Some gods were brought to rhythm. At this time, Ye Yang didn''t show up. It was unclear. So In the void, a loud laugh came out. We can see a figure shrouded in rich chaos, manifesting in the void. "It''s him!" A strong man looked at it. "Kill!!" Countless blazing lights flew from the territory of the East pole God alliance and the defense array outside the territory, containing the powerful lethality above the divine emperor, locked the void and blasted into Ye Yang''s incarnation. "I expected you to do this. I''ll kill you as soon as I show up." Ye Yang sneered. If ye Yang breaks through the array and loses, there is still room for sophistry, but if he shows up, he will be blown up in the void. In this way, Ye Yang wants to reshape himself and pretend that he is not hurt, so he can''t find it. Was beaten in the face. It must not be destroyed as soon as we meet. This is what ye Yang thought of before and why he didn''t show up. Now I think of a solution "Why so anxious?" Ye Yang smiled. Those blazing lights were about to burst into Ye Yang''s incarnation, but he burst open. "It''s over?" many gods were stunned. "No, he exploded before those attacks came." "It''s a spiritual shock," "No, he blew himself up." "How can it be? Self explosion, he''s stupid..." When the words fell, I saw the embodiment of Ye Yang''s self explosion, overflowing with vast chaos and gushing in all directions. Moreover, in this area of diffusion, various abnormal laws are swept or swallowed up by the law of chaos. The exposed large void is distorted, and several huge space cracks are produced in an instant. At the other end of the space crack, huge statues are compressed and reduced to the size of normal people. They all contain terrible and powerful power and breath, shuttling through the space crack one by one. Boom!!! A space crack burst, and a transmission array far away in the depths of chaos burst. Then, the bombardment exploded, and several other transmission arrays exploded one by one. This is overload. The power of transmission is too powerful. To be exact, the power contained in that statue can not compare with the compression and condensation of stars. However, there are powerful chaos laws and a variety of disorder laws. These laws interfere with each other and destroy the space laws of the transmission array. So the space channel can''t bear it and will explode. The stronger the body, the higher the "stability" requirements required for transmission, and the greater the cost of each transmission. Under normal circumstances, a large number of weak bodies are transmitted and merged. But now, Ye Yang is transmitted directly through a powerful body. Many transmission arrays collapsed, but in addition to the defense array of the East pole God alliance, there were twelve more figures emitting strong chaos. "Hun, chaos emperor?" "What a powerful breath! Every one is at the level of emperor, not weaker or even stronger than any emperor!!" "Twelve strong gods? And they are all chaotic gods?" Even the gods who peek in the dark are cold in the heart when they are far away. "Who said that he was a strong man at the level of twelve divine emperors? I am just one!" Twelve Ye Yang incarnations made a sound at the same time. "What? Is it..." "All are the incarnations of the chaotic emperor?" One by one. As like as two peas, the twelve figures as like as two peas were in the same fashion, and the same powerful voice of the highest peak of the divine power was emitted, and the same voice was issued: "yes, it is the real master." "Horse!!" many gods were startled. "This is not an ordinary incarnation, but the incarnation of the strong at the same level as the emperor''s peak level... This chaotic emperor, is his real strength the emperor''s peak? No, the emperor''s peak is not so strong, is it dominated by law?" There was some confusion in the East pole God alliance. Ye Yang incarnates one by one, and strange smiles are aroused at the corners of his mouth. His incarnation can''t be so strong. However, each of these incarnations is condensed and cast by using a large number of chaotic air pressure in the chaotic field. Each one is similar to his noumenon. But the difference is that there are some changes in the internal structure. It doesn''t take too much Ye Yang''s will to keep these avatars stable and not fall. Generally speaking, the stronger the avatar, the stronger the spiritual will that needs noumenon sustenance. The spirit of cohesion and sustenance is not strong enough to give full play to the real strength of the incarnation. Just like the same powerful computer, if the operating system and all kinds of software are slag level, the role and effectiveness will be very weak. Ye Yang''s usual incarnation is strong, and more attention to the noumenon is blessed on that powerful incarnation. If the avatar is weak, the noumenon can be controlled without using too much spiritual will. Now, a powerful avatar uses almost all the spiritual will of the noumenon, and most avatars just pose there. In addition to controlling which direction to fly and self explosion, they can only make similar actions with other avatars. In addition, there can be no more fine control. Ye Yang can only manage five such powerful avatars at the same time. This is the power to manipulate the chaos contained in these incarnations with the power of the chaotic emperor. But chaos itself implies chaos. This kind of control is prone to accidents and will make the avatar out of control. Moreover, five can not give full play to their full strength, and the other seven are basically not suitable for combat. Unless it explodes. "East pole God alliance, prepare to die!" Twelve Ye Yang incarnations make a sound at the same time. "Wait... Wait!!" the gods of the eastern polar alliance were nervous. Ye Yang sneered. In an instant, twelve figures jumped forward and shot together. Most of the chaos contained in the seven figures are merged into the condensation head, and the action is basically the same as that of the other five figures, but from different angles. The other five figures are also very powerful. Twelve fists bombarded the huge defensive array of the void at the same time. Bang!!!! A fiery golden light appeared. Some hidden formations have become apparent. A huge disc-shaped area, a thick space barrier is intercepted outside, and countless divine texts and Tao patterns flow inside. At this moment, a huge gap appears in the whole formation. Twelve figures rushed in at the same time. We can only see that the interior is a distorted space, with one layer of parallel space superimposed on another layer of parallel space. The central area generates strong suction, so that the entrants can only be absorbed and fly to the central area, which is difficult to escape, and the more they go to the center, the stronger the suction is. This absorption process will continue to shuttle through the void. Ye Yang gathered his avatars, and the twelve avatars became only ten, but the previously weakened avatars recovered some. Boom!!! Eight avatars exploded. The law of chaos bursts out with fragments of other laws. The so-called chaos is the integration of countless laws. When they explode at the moment, many laws dissociate, and the broken laws tear the void. All parallel spaces explode and merge into one. Like dozens of floors, the interior was opened. Then the whole formation exploded. The power of fury made Ye Yang''s remaining two incarnations unable to maintain. Simply, let these two incarnations explode. With such a powerful and violent energy and the turbulent flow of various laws, the gods outside can''t see the situation here. Moreover, there is a lot of chaos here. Small areas are less affected. The chaos here converges and recondenses an embodiment of Ye Yang. Then ye Yang saw the vast chaos coming from the front. The avatar quickly regresses. It was a success to break the defensive array laid by the East pole God alliance. No matter what other traps were hidden here, they all exploded together just now. They were blown up before they had time to launch or even launched. Ye Yang can retreat at ease. Hundreds of millions of miles. Then you can see that in the center of the array, chaos is constantly gushing out, and huge chaotic figures appear from it. One of them also exudes a momentum no weaker than Ye Yang. "Chaos God? Another chaos God? There are many powerful chaos creatures?" Ye Yang''s face sank. "East pole God alliance, unexpectedly, you really collude with chaos. There are powerful chaotic creatures hidden in the defense array laid here. What do you want to do? Do you want to set up an array here to help chaotic gods and Demons build a base?" Ye Yang said angrily. A cold voice came from the East pole God Alliance: "it seems as if you are not a chaotic God. Aren''t you also a species in chaos? Since you are rampant in the universe, I think it''s good to attract other chaotic species to fight you and drive tigers and swallow wolves. "What''s more, this is indeed a naturally formed chaotic channel. Our eastern pole God alliance has been guarding for 50 million years. Now it''s almost impossible to defend it, so we set up a defense array to lead you here. "I''m not sorry for the universe. I don''t collude with chaotic gods and Demons outside the universe. "But you... Your majesty chaos, you claim that only one chaos emperor is allowed to walk in the universe? Then, please drive these invaders out. We''ll wait and see." Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. Then I heard the roar, and a large number of chaotic demons and chaotic fierce beasts without wisdom or IQ rushed out of the huge crack. With a wave of his hand, the dark and huge chaotic emperor rushed towards this side with more and more strange clocks. Not only that, Ye Yang also sensed that in the surrounding areas, those chaotic creatures seemed not to be suppressed by the invisible universe. It was almost impossible for Ye Yang to pursue and kill the army of chaotic creatures with one enemy and one''s own power. In this case, it is likely that the East pole God alliance will move its hands and feet! They want Ye Yang and these chaotic creatures to lose. "Damn!!" Chapter 876 Ye Yang''s face was dignified. His present incarnation is much weaker than any previous incarnation. If you fight hard... I''m afraid you can''t win. But if you run away without fighting, the consequences will be more serious. In the twinkling of mind, many chaotic creatures have rushed to Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang only stretched out his right hand and pressed it down. Bang!! One chaotic creature explodes quickly. With one blow from Ye Yang, nearly ten chaotic demons were destroyed. Each one is not inferior to the gods in the world. Then, more chaotic demons rushed here, and Ye Yang retreated slightly. The chaotic demons who had just been blasted by him poured a lot of chaotic Qi towards Ye Yang. This is the strength of the chaos emperor. Ye Yang''s spiritual will radiates and penetrates into the chaotic biology ahead, and instantly seizes the control of chaos in their bodies. Of course, it cannot be completely taken away, but the control of some chaotic forces has been taken away. The power in the chaos demon is unstable, and Ye Yang does not entangle with them. It only splits the chaos, and the power of various laws and the Qi of chaos explode together. The whole chaos demon blew up. When the body collapses, these chaotic gods demonize and disperse into chaotic Qi, which only contains a large number of spiritual fragments, and these spiritual fragments are dependent on chaos, rather than controlling chaos with spirit like a few chaotic gods and demons. As a result, they seem to have been completely scattered. Ye Yang''s mental power surged. With the power of the chaotic God Emperor and his control over the chaotic law, he forcibly plundered a large number of chaotic control in front of him. A lot of chaos poured into this body and turned it into its own use. If you continue to fight like this, Ye Yang will be able to kill all the chaotic gods and Demons here, devour their power and strengthen the power of this incarnation. But unfortunately, only a little of the chaos sucked into the body, and a cold hum came from there. The chaotic creatures at the emperor level hidden behind many chaotic gods and demons, the mighty spirit and will rushed here. The chaotic gods and Demons just exploded by Ye Yang, some chaotic Qi rolled back and flew in the direction of the chaotic emperor. At this time, other chaotic demons have killed Ye Yang, one giant fist and one giant claw, smashing, grasping and patting. One chaotic Dharma seal came. Ye Yang quickly shook his body, didn''t retreat but entered, and broke into the chaotic demon. In only one thousandth of a second, seven chaotic demons were torn to pieces. Ye Yang congealed his mental strength in his palm strength and in his finger strength. The chaotic Qi around him diffused and overflowed, just like the "ghost fog" used by mortals at the beginning, making these chaotic Qi disperse into various swords and guns, flying and chopping in the four directions. When part of the attack hit the enemy chaotic demons, Ye Yang''s spiritual power poured into their bodies. Then, it is the mental power to seize the control of each other''s chaos. Even if you can''t capture it, it will make the other party''s body temporarily out of control. For example, the nerve pulse signals of the human body control the activities of the body, but if a large number of stronger nerve pulse signals flow into the nerves from the outside, even if they can''t control the body in turn, the body will lose control and all kinds of ugliness will be exposed. This is similar to the chaos demon. If the situation is light, the body will get out of control and be killed by Ye Yang''s other attacks. Because they are out of control, there is no defense, which is equivalent to that the fatal and core points can be easily attacked. Unless your body is strong enough to last a little longer. And seriously, without other attacks, the body will explode directly. Even the whole body of chaotic gods and demons will be completely controlled by Ye Yang and bombard other chaotic gods and demons in turn. The scene was once chaotic. Ye Yang is invincible among ordinary chaotic gods and demons by such means. As long as their own spirit is not exhausted, no matter how many ordinary chaotic gods and demons come, they can kill and gasify each other''s chaos for their own use. In a short moment, while the other party explodes, Ye Yang''s Avatar sucks the other party''s chaos and turns into his own. This avatar is not far from the previous peak state. The chaos just condensed into the body has not been refined, and there are still some heterogeneous spiritual fragments inside. However, under the powerful control of the chaotic emperor, the chaotic law in the body completely obeys his will. The power absorbed into the body can be easily and completely controlled. It''s just that occasionally a little power has a small problem because of the chaotic nature. The body is like a spinning wheel. In the army of chaotic gods and demons, a large number of chaotic gods and demons can be easily cut to pieces. More powerful than dealing with ordinary gods in the universe. It''s like a dragon breaking into a flock of chickens. This powerful momentum made the gods watching the battle in the distance tremble, But the next moment, the vast spirit and will came from a distance. The spiritual will of the chaotic God Emperor on the side of the space crack in front is blessed on a body of chaotic gods and demons, but concentrated on the body of chaotic gods and Demons near Ye Yang. Ye Yang attacked a chaotic demon, who had the spiritual blessing of the emperor level. The spiritual will contained in his blow could not be blown in or penetrated, and even forced infiltration could not cause too much damage. Before, you could kill a chaotic demon with one hit, but now you can''t kill a chaotic demon with dozens of hits. You still use a lot of mental power and chaotic Qi. If you use less power, it will be more difficult to kill. He slapped it out, consumed nearly one tenth of the chaotic power in his body, and killed the chaotic demon. But more chaotic demons came. Ye Yang frowned. Consume the chaotic Qi of the incarnation and kill the chaotic gods and demons. Although they can also be killed second, they look majestic, but they don''t last long. If you kill more than ten, you will become weaker than the chaotic demons here. You can''t win. Moreover, this is the result of power cohesion. If the power is dispersed, it is not enough to kill the second time. In contrast, it is much more efficient to use mental power to seize the chaos control power of the other party and forcibly control the chaos Qi of the other party. "The emperor must be destroyed first!" Ye Yang thought and went backwards. Many chaotic demons were blessed by the emperor''s will and constantly forced, and Ye Yang had to retreat again and again. "Damn... Kill!!" Suddenly, Ye Yang broke out countless fist shadows and palm shadows, and chaotic demons exploded. This is breaking force with force. Condense in the fist with powerful chaotic air pressure, break the face with points, and kill more than a dozen chaotic demons. However, after these chaotic gods and Demons explode, their chaos is also pouring forward. But the hostile chaos emperor controls these chaos to float away. Don''t suck Ye Yang, or Ye Yang''s incarnation strength will be restored. Ye Yang either releases his spiritual power and seizes the control of these chaos with the other party, it will be difficult to distract him, and other chaotic demons will kill him. Or give up control of these chaos, but then the avatar is very weak and has no time to recover. Now come here in another incarnation? But it''s too late. Not enough time. When the avatars from other places come, the avatars here have exploded. It''s a shame. Moreover, before other avatars come, the avatars here will be bombarded by many chaotic gods and demons, and even killed alive. The embarrassed image is very different from the man-made design deliberately made before, and the loss will be great. However, Ye Yang had expected all this. Chaos surged around, and Ye Yang was shrouded in it. So, instead of retreating, he rushed forward, taking advantage of the gap created by the dozen chaotic demons he had just killed. It''s like jumping on the air of chaos that flies away. Many chaotic Qi did not retreat but advanced towards Ye Yang. These chaotic Qi controlled by the chaos emperor is enough to turn into various sharp swords and weapons to cut Ye Yang, or form a cage to trap. When ye Yang was still a mortal, he used the ghost fog. Now it is the enemy who controls chaos to deal with Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang waved his hand when these chaos covered him, all kinds of forces fluctuated and disordered, and the external mind could not be detected clearly. Defensive talismans burst out. The talisman belonging to Yuan Hao turned into shields to help Ye Yang block one or two. At the same time, it is also the blooming power fluctuation that makes it more chaotic here Many attacks fell and were covered up. Ye Yang took the opportunity to take out the phagocytic beads. "Go!" The phagocytic beads generated strong phagocytic power and roared to the front. Wherever they passed, the intercepted chaotic gods and demons were forcibly sucked by phagocytic power, smashed their bodies and pierced holes. The empty bead soon hit the area where the chaotic emperor was located. "What the hell is this?" the chaos God was surprised and angry. Countless tentacles grabbed the empty ball, one by one, splitting the Qi of chaos to make a cage to trap the empty ball. This empty eating bead emits the breath of chaos and treasure and absorbs it madly. While sucking the chaos, he burst out the divine power crystal, and the scattered divine power crystal blasted at the chaotic emperor. This does not have much killing effect, but it has a certain restraining effect. Ye Yang doesn''t know whether there are other chaotic gods nearby, but up to now, he has only encountered the power of one chaotic emperor. Therefore, it is more likely to judge that there is only one chaotic God. It''s just that the suppression around them disappears for a while, which is more difficult to deal with. Of course, there may be strong people in the dark, but ye Yang can''t care about it now and wants to fight. Taking advantage of the moment when the chaotic emperor was restrained and disturbed, Ye Yang grew dozens of arms and accelerated his body to rush forward. Everywhere, chaos demons broke up and scattered, like statues piled up with sand. But what''s more amazing is that Ye Yang impacts in front of him, and a large number of chaos rolls back towards his body and condenses into this incarnation. From a distance, where ye Yang passed, the chaotic demons were like big eggs smashed by the impact locomotive. What''s worse than the broken egg is that the chaotic Qi turned into by those broken chaotic gods rolled back from behind and rushed towards Ye Yang, caught up with Ye Yang and sucked into his body. When ye Yang hit the Bank of the chaotic emperor, he did not know how much chaos he had absorbed, and the incarnation became stronger and stronger. "Kill!!!" Dozens of dark figures suddenly flew out and killed Ye Yang. "Unexpectedly..." Trap!! There have been many assassins at the level of chaos gods and Demons hidden nearby, one of whom is even at the level of chaos emperor. Moreover, Ye Yang also saw that in the huge space crack in front, there was a faint smell of many chaotic gods. It is their power that spreads to the void through the space crack and the nearby invisible array, so that the chaotic demons and chaotic gods here are not suppressed by strength and the power in the universe. This method is enough to make many chaotic gods and Demons wield combat power beyond the level of ordinary gods and generals in the world. If other gods siege, they can easily sweep away. But ye Yang killed him, which led to these chaotic demon armies being easily cut a channel. "So... So..." Flashing such an idea, Ye Yang suddenly used a very powerful control. His mental power was actually separated from this incarnation and transferred to a wisp of chaos in the rear. Then, his avatar who flew over before was killed by many assassins. Boom!!! The wreckage of Ye Yang''s incarnation just barely had time to explode. The power of spreading is not strong. Push many assassins away for a distance, and the power is almost scattered. Ye Yang''s will, which had been transferred before, was to gather chaos and reconstitute the avatar. The avatar is still very weak and less than the level of a God. But also at this time, the phagocytic bead suddenly flew away in the direction of Ye Yang. The chaotic emperor quickly intercepted, and the surrounding assassins who were shaken back rushed over. Ye Yang smiled and rushed towards the empty pearl. The two were instantly integrated, and many attacks around him burst into pieces, leaving only one empty bead, but the empty bead was intact, and Ye Yang''s will was condensed in it. It suddenly vibrated and a large amount of chaotic gas poured in. Devouring the empty beads, they shot rapidly and ran around, smashing and exploding gods less than the chaotic emperor level, and sucking all the chaos into the beads. The chaos emperor assassin can''t catch up. The chaotic emperor who had previously controlled the army, many tentacles and arms fell towards the empty ball. Ye Yang controls the beads to fly and dodge. At this time, in the space crack, a chaotic God stepped out. Invisible repression appears. They no longer sit in that area, and the invisible oppression of the universe is suppressed towards these chaotic gods. Ye Yang had the invisible luck of the ancient temple, so he was not suppressed. These divine emperors were suppressed to the peak level of the divine king. Of course, it''s just that the spirit and will are not so easy to use. It''s impossible to suppress Ye Yang with spirit and mind. Ye Yang wants to counter pressure them with spiritual strength. But this situation is similar to that in the immortal land. Ye Yang laughed wildly. The outside world can''t see what''s happening here. Ye Yang''s vast chaos gushed out of the empty beads. The chaos swallowed just now has not been completely transformed, but only a little. A large number of them are reversed at a little, which is equivalent to refining the chaos inside. Many divine power crystals emerge together with the chaos just now. Ye Yang recondenses and incarnates, and is no weaker than the peak state. Moreover, the empty beads fell into his hands and hit the chaotic gods like weapons, "Die!" A chaotic God Emperor killed Ye Yang, and Ye Yang was pushed back in an instant. He grabbed the empty pearl and killed other chaotic demons, such as the Dragon breaking into the chicken herd and slaughtering wantonly. The exploding chaos can be gathered for its own use, or these chaos can be driven to wash away from the chaotic gods. As long as Ye Yang can not be bombarded at the same time, Ye Yang can sneak attack one or two chaotic gods from time to time. Go around and kill ordinary chaotic gods and demons, and be invincible for a time. Far away, in the depths of chaos, another incarnation of Ye Yang has deployed a huge transmission array with the incarnations of ye die and Yuan Hao. A lot of chaos condenses to form dark energy clusters. A large number of chaotic Qi poured in from outside Ye Yang''s territory. In the ancient temple of Taichu, Ye Yang remained motionless and closed his eyes to nourish himself. The crystallization of divine power was constantly absorbed nearby. A large number of divine beliefs were praying to supplement Ye Yang''s spiritual power with faith, and the spiritual power here turned to the embodiment of the war. Most of them focus on the other side and become braver and braver. Chapter 877 "Everybody, it''s time to do your best!" roared a chaotic God. His body looks like a huge pineapple, with countless twisted tentacles extending from his body and sweeping everywhere. "Yes, since just now, someone has been hiding strength and didn''t use real strength. It''s hateful. Is it difficult for this boy to force us back on his own?" "It''s time to join hands and do our best." a divine emperor shouted. Ye Yang''s cold laughter came: "do your best?" In an instant, the master''s bite bead smashed at a chaotic emperor, and Ye Yang rushed over in an instant. "Don''t think you alone have the treasure of chaos!" The chaotic god suddenly offered a huge shield to block Ye Yang''s attack. The empty bead was bounced back a little, but forcibly stuck in the void. Ye Yang has rushed over. In an instant, Ye Yang''s Avatar hit the shield, scattered into two pieces, bypassed from the left and right sides and exploded. But his spirit has been transferred to the empty beads in advance, and only detonated chaos in this incarnation. Because there is no spiritual control, the power generated by the self explosion of this avatar is not too strong. In the next moment, the phage empty bead had been affected by the powerful chaotic impact while taking advantage of the shield, and took a detour to blast at the chaotic emperor who was seriously injured by Ye Yang''s self explosion. Bang!!! The chaos emperor was blasted through his body. Whether it is an incarnation or noumenon, the spirit contained here may be the core of his noumenon consciousness, or the spirit of the incarnation blessed by noumenon here. In short, it was swallowed by empty beads in an instant. A powerful chaos gushed out of the empty beads and generated a strong suction force to suck the body of the chaotic emperor. The chaos generated by Ye Yang''s self explosion was also crazy. In a flash, Ye Yang''s new incarnation condensed into. The spirit has been impacted and affected a lot. However, the body continues to recover its spirit, and there are other gains and supplements. The real impact is not very serious. Many gods around have just been shaken back by the impact caused by the powerful chaotic self explosion, so they have to defend themselves urgently. At this moment, we can see that a chaotic emperor was destroyed by Ye Yang''s attack, and he still holds the chaotic treasure of the other party''s struggle and turbulence. Devour the empty bead with one hand and smash it several times, and the struggling shield like chaos treasure will be quiet. There are many cracks on it. Originally, this chaotic treasure itself is injured and incomplete, and its defense function is not very strong. It''s just covered up by the power of the chaotic emperor. However, it is also a broken treasure of chaos, which has now fallen into Ye Yang''s hands. One holds a bead and the other holds a shield. "Are you Ye Yang?" said a chaotic emperor. He knew something about the universe. He also heard that a God under Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple controlled the empty pearl. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "just say it." This is undeniable, and phagocytosis beads emerge with the power of powerful phagocytosis law and chaos law, and a variety of forces related to phagocytosis and phagocytosis surge to kill the nearby chaotic gods and demons. As a result, those chaotic gods were confused and were not sure of Ye Yang''s identity. After all, not long ago, the head of the Taichu ancient temple was just a new Jin God. In just three or two years, it is impossible to be promoted to the level of God King, let alone the level of God Emperor. Combat power may be increased to, but cultivation is impossible. Otherwise, those mutated gods who get the favor of the law will not only improve their strength but also their cultivation. Moreover, Ye Yang has done it before, which is clearly a law force unrelated to chaos. Therefore, these chaotic gods do not believe it. After a little hesitation, he still joined hands to kill Ye Yang. However, the previous momentum of full cooperation has weakened. Ye Yang killed a chaotic emperor at the beginning, which is deterrence. No one is willing to be destroyed next. Even if the noumenon is not here, the powerful damage suffered by the incarnation, tracing cause and effect, will also hurt the noumenon. Moreover, the spiritual power of the incarnation blessed here is not weak. Once it is destroyed, the noumenon will also lose a lot of spiritual power. The upper limit of spiritual cultivation has been reduced. It''s very difficult to recover. It is easy for them to bless spiritual power, and it is not difficult to transfer spiritual power elsewhere, but it is not easy to recover it. To tell the truth, they are also suppressed in the universe. Otherwise, once there is danger, as long as the divine soul and spiritual will are not locked, they can quickly get rid of the avatar and keep an avatar here. The spiritual will can be transferred elsewhere to protect the spirit, and then condense the Avatar. However, there is suppression here. Phagocytic beads are the treasure of chaos, and they also have a certain effect of locking the soul. The shield is also the treasure of chaos. Although the defense artifact is still broken, it is difficult to temporarily transfer the spirit when it is used for attack. It will be pulled and restrained. Therefore, with their own small abacus, all chaotic gods did not do their best. Then he saw that some of the chaotic demons around him were quickly cleaned up by Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s Avatar became stronger and recovered, and then he turned around to clean up these chaotic gods. Their strength is not weak, but ye Yang swam and fought a little faster than them, attacked as soon as he found the right opportunity, or forcibly blocked one attack with a shield and then attacked another. Form a situation of one enemy and one. In this way, a God Emperor was defeated. The rest of them had to retreat into the crack of space. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I''m so strong now?" When ye Yang dealt with strong enemies, he positioned himself in a weak position, so he would think of all kinds of yin and crooked moves, and use all kinds of means to gain more advantages, so as to defeat the enemy. Now, the real hard hitting, almost did not play any conspiracy means, unexpectedly defeated one chaotic emperor. Even if it is related to the empty pearl in his hand and the shield, it is worth his excitement. "My avatar is as powerful as the avatar of the chaos emperor peak? No, there are even the noumenon of the strong at the chaos emperor level. Although they are not the emperor peak, and they are slightly suppressed here, but..." Ye Yang calculated that if he had an avatar without any external force, he would not be weaker than most chaotic gods. If one''s own noumenon gathers all the spirit without the help of other people''s power, it is comparable to the combat power of other chaotic emperor''s peak noumenon when it is not suppressed. With the help of other foreign objects, it is enough to fight head-on with any ancient strong at the peak level of the chaotic emperor in the chaotic world. Of course, it''s a single fight, not a group fight. It''s just that the tactics are well used and their cooperation is not good enough. "Above the chaotic God Emperor... It is said that there is no such title as the chaotic God Emperor? It may be OK to call the peak of the chaotic God Emperor as the chaotic God Emperor. But further up, it should be the dominant level. No, the combat power can be higher. Some particularly ancient existence, without being promoted to the dominant level, it is possible to accumulate stronger combat power over the years and increase it several times. "But there is no need to compare with them. I just need to add some missing information and open the road to the dominant level in a while." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and the vast chaos rushed towards his incarnation from all around. The empty beads have been put away. The shield is in the palm and shrouded in chaos. Unexpectedly, it uses a shield instead of a knife. The side of the shield is like a knife. A chaotic demon kills it. The Qi of chaos is absorbed and condensed into this incarnation. Soon, there was only a huge space crack left. Ye Yang not only absorbed chaos in the previous battle, but also blocked the space crack with the force of various laws. Now, the crack looks similar to before, but the existence of chaos emperor level is difficult to pass through. If you have to break through it by force, you may seriously hit yourself, just like ordinary people have to hit a bulletproof glass. If you hit hard, you really have the ability to open the space crack, and you will be seriously injured by the violent and disordered power. Therefore, although they stared at Ye Yang one by one, Ye Yang was fearless. He smiled and waved to lead chaos to envelop the space crack. Those chaotic demons who were less than the emperor level in the opposite didn''t rush over, because they wanted to come to deliver food. "This seal is enough to seal you for three months, unless something unexpected happens. Don''t want to break through again for the time being." Ye Yang said, turning chaos into solid state and locking the space crack. The whole space crack is condensed in a huge gray translucent crystal. Chaotic crystals seal it up. Of course, only the expansion of space cracks and the penetration of creatures below the emperor level are prohibited. In this way, as long as the crystal is not broken, the space crack cannot recover and expand. Chaotic creatures at or below the emperor level cannot break through. And three months later, I''m not sure that Ye Yang will come back and wait for the rabbit. I can already find time. At this moment, the surrounding chaos has become thin and thin. In fact, at the end of the battle just now, the nearby chaos has thinned. A famous God stared at this side. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Some gods had been close to this area, but now they all retreated quickly and did not dare to watch from a close distance. The gods of the eastern polar alliance were even more ugly. "Hum, East pole God alliance!" Ye Yang sneered. Originally, I haven''t grasped the strong man of the God Emperor level who broke through and cut hard. After all, the other party has LingXiao palace and other geographical advantages. But recently, he has shaken many chaotic gods twice in a row. With this shield in his hand, Ye Yang''s self-confidence has improved. The power of the chaos emperor is stronger than the gods in the universe when it is not suppressed, and it is stronger than normal when it is abundant in the chaotic area. Here, you chaotic gods are suppressed and get the benefits of chaos in the surrounding areas. It''s hard to compare your specific strength. However, Ye Yang, who can defeat them, is qualified to fight against the East pole God alliance. "First knock down their defense array, and then start to blow up their galaxies from the surrounding areas. The new chaotic energy black ball I accumulated is useless. Just throw it here. Deal with the defense array, attack directly, deal with the galaxies and stars inside, warn and then attack." Ye Yang thought, flying to the edge of the East pole God alliance, staring at the many continuous galaxies. This time, there are no attackers. Ye Yang''s voice was contained in the fluctuation of divine power and other energy, and spread everywhere: "Eastern pole God alliance, how dare you collude with chaotic gods and Demons outside the universe to disturb the universe, and its sin is unforgivable!" Before he finished, there was a roar from the God King of the eastern Ming Dynasty: "don''t pretend to be righteous. Aren''t you also a chaotic God and devil? In contrast, we are just suppressing the entrance of the chaotic world, or did you destroy the defense to cause the chaotic God and devil to break out out of control. In contrast, aren''t you more sinful? You..." Before he finished, Ye Yang also interrupted with a sneer: "I am the only one among the chaotic species who has no malice to the universe. Other chaotic substances have malice to the creatures in the universe..." "You say yes," said the God King of Dongming. "I also said that in the universe..." Before he finished, Ye Yang interrupted: "I have not deliberately caused harm to the universe, believe it or not. In short, only one chaotic creature is allowed in the universe. Those who dare to let other chaotic creatures enter will be killed!" "You..." "Moreover, it is only the beginning now. Soon, there will be no other chaotic creatures in the whole chaos. Only the Buddha can be called chaos. Only the Buddha is the substitute of chaotic will. I mean chaos!" "You... Blow the air." the God of Dongming doesn''t believe it. In fact, Ye Yang doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t think he can destroy all chaotic creatures in chaos before he becomes the master. However, as long as the universe is completely blocked, no chaotic creatures are allowed to enter, and no chaotic creatures are allowed to appear at the edge of the universe and the edge of chaos. Then it can be announced that there is only one chaotic creature left. As long as the lie is not exposed and there is enough time, it is possible to form a concept. As the only chaotic creature, he calls himself chaotic. Who dares to disagree? He is chaos, and such ideas and concepts go deep into the thoughts of all living beings. Then, if you want to be promoted, it''s not difficult. Of course, this secret must not be revealed now, otherwise it may lead to the failure of the plan. "I boast about the atmosphere? Hehe, it''s ridiculous. "You don''t need to think about whether I will destroy chaotic species, because you can''t live then! "Now, the eastern pole God alliance, are you ready to bear your anger?" For a moment, the strong figures were projected in front of Ye Yang and outside the edge of the territory of the East pole God alliance. "Chaos, you are too arrogant." a famous God shouted angrily. "Dead!!" Without saying a word, Ye Yang took the empty pearl, grabbed the coagulation chaos as a knife, and the other held the chaos shield and killed it in an instant. When the cold light suddenly appeared, several gods'' heads rose into the sky. "So fast?" In horror, a God quickly retreated and fled. Then ye Yang chased and killed again and rushed to the periphery of the galaxy group of the East pole alliance. At this time, a huge force burst out, and the previously existing invisible protective layer became manifest and excited. The huge array shrouded the territory of the eastern pole God alliance. "What a big hand. But unfortunately... Scattered strength is weak." Ye Yang doesn''t need to use the power of swallowing empty beads at all. The avatar here only blows out with one punch, and the invisible protective array opens a huge hole and dense crack. It looks like the void is cracked and condenses the scene in the void. It seems as if the void has become a glass crystal and is cracked. The gods of the eastern polar alliance looked like earth. At this time, a God was transmitted across the air from a distance. "The eastern pole God alliance, colluding with people outside the region, the sin is unforgivable! We''ll come to fight!" Well, those who didn''t dare to alliance with the East pole God before are coming out now. They want to follow and rob while the fire is burning. Chapter 878 "It''s really insidious!" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and the killing machine surged. However, on second thought, the East pole God alliance looks like a big fat meat, but in fact, it is a fish meat with many fine bones. If you bite it regardless, you may get stabbed. "Is the strongest one in the East pole divine alliance really the great purple emperor in the middle sky? The divine emperor exists at the peak. Or do you rely on the array to gather the power of all gods into one? "But even so, it is not comparable to a truly powerful master of law. "Quantitative change has not reached the level of qualitative change. Therefore..." The eastern pole God alliance is weak. Eat it. If there are hard bones and other flesh spines in it, it is good to let these strange gods take the lead. Ye Yang was in the limelight before. Now if these gods are allowed to come and seize benefits, it can be said that if they are bad, they will be eaten by a tiger and lose face, but if they are good, they will be magnanimous. If the strength is not strong, or the strength is not strong enough to kill decisively, the so-called magnanimity is nothing but honesty and cowardice. But if the previous killing decisively, but now it gives people a chance to share the benefits, it is broad-minded. So Ye Yang decided to ignore these guys for the time being. "If it''s fat meat, we''ll kill you together, kill these bastards who beat ~ ~ rob while the fire is burning, and then eat the benefits of the East pole God alliance. If there are hard bones here, let them eat them first. "Of course, if anyone knows it, I will take what I use and want from the East pole God alliance, and throw a few meat bones to them." These thoughts seem to have thought a lot, but in fact, they are only half a second. Ye Yang, the embodiment of chaos, put his palm on the void. The previously cracked void is turbulent again, and cracks continue to expand and spread. Ye Yang hit with all his strength, which has not recovered yet. Therefore, it is impossible to quickly break out a second blow comparable to the full punch just now. However, it can continuously input the Qi of chaos into the space crack in front. For the formation here, foreign alien forces are impurities, and the cracks here cannot be healed. Ye Yang stood in the void, turned around and looked coldly at the gods who came across the void from afar. "Yes, your majesty!" A God in a white robe inlaid with Phnom Penh came forward, wearing a high crown and walking in the void. In this universe, there is no difference between up and down, left and right, front and back, but the direction and angle can be adjusted to be consistent with Ye Yang. In addition to the galaxies of the eastern polar alliance, there are also some weak gravitation, which can simply distinguish between the top and the bottom. "HMM." Ye Yang nodded with a cold look on his face. But those gods had no anger, but joy in their hearts. If ye Yang doesn''t want any other gods to participate in this matter, he should drive people directly, roar or attack. Strong strength can be so capricious. Moreover, Ye Yang''s performance before the incarnation is so simple and direct. So... Now ye Yang just nodded in response, which means he didn''t hate these gods approaching? "The eastern pole God alliance, colluding with creatures outside the universe and leading chaotic gods and demons from other regions to invade the universe, is guilty. Those chaotic gods and demons are not as friendly to the universe as you, master chaos. Therefore, we will never be easy for any chaotic creatures other than master chaos to invade. We come to fight this time and are willing to help master." the God said. The other gods did not say a word, and several of them were suspected of being incarnations of the emperor. There is no need to call Ye Yang the chaotic incarnation as an elder, but they don''t mind other gods calling Ye Yang an elder. Ye Yang glanced at the gods and said faintly, "I don''t mind if you want to divide the fat meat of the East pole God alliance. Let''s rely on your skills. Who can fight down is qualified to obtain the corresponding benefits. If you fight down, you also want to share the benefits in the land you have occupied. Tiger products will seize the food at your own risk." The God in the Phnom Penh white robe was stunned at first, and then rejoiced: "yes!" But at this time, there was a roar from the East pole God Alliance: "will you treat my East pole God alliance as fish on the chopping board?" "Who dares to break into the East pole God alliance and never die!!" "If you are not afraid of the joint power of the thirty-six God emperors here, just come in and try!" The threat came from the East pole God alliance. "Hum, if you don''t die, you won''t die. I''m afraid you dare threaten me?" an old man stepped forward in the void. It is suspected that the incarnation of a divine emperor. The old man has white hair and beard and white eyebrows, but he has a strong momentum. He looks like an old general, not as gentle as the old man among ordinary people. Of course, this is a deliberate image. It is not difficult for a God to look young, but it may be related to the power of law or camouflage. "There are thirty-six deities in the East pole divine alliance? I don''t believe it." a man dressed as a scholar walked out of the void, folded a fan in his hand, gently fanned it, and his long hair was slightly raised, looking very natural and unrestrained. "You... Traitor!! how dare you show up?" roared from the East pole God alliance. Obviously, the god dressed up by the scholar has something to do with the East pole God alliance. However, it is hard to say whether this is his true face. It may be the disguise of other gods. "East pole divine alliance, dare you threaten us with a hard word when you are dying? Everyone, the defense array here has collapsed. Let''s break this array and kill the East pole divine alliance!" another God said and stood up with a bright golden flame, like a burning man shrouded in a golden flame He was wearing gold armor and holding a trident. "Kill!!" With a roar of the gods and a wave of their hands, the void in the distance shows a space portal, and stars fly out of it. But a closer look shows that it is not a star at all, but a planetary war fortress. It''s a mortal weapon. However, these super large weapons with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers are accumulating and gathering strength. Powerful. It is obvious that the crystallization of divine power has been applied to these war weapons. "Kill!!" The gods here have rushed towards the East pole God alliance. Each artifact was sacrificed, and a huge and blazing column of light shuttled through the void and bombarded the barrier. Bang!!! Ye Yang suddenly explored, and the vast Qi of chaos condensed in his palm. This is the chaotic gas released and diffused before. It condenses into one in an instant, then suddenly erupts and diffuses, and erupts together with the newly condensed chaotic gas in the body. It''s very powerful to put it back and forth. In addition, the combination of laws here has been studied by mind detection, observation and research before. At this moment, chaos contains all kinds of laws, and debris washes out, which makes a huge hole in the protective array here in the blink of an eye. It''s like a ball. Once it''s broken through somewhere, it''s easy to leak. At this time, countless golden runes are displayed in the void, like a super huge light ball, surrounding the whole East pole God alliance. With bright eyes, the gods rushed to the border and bombarded the light globe mask. The mortal weapons in the back shuttle out of the space portal, release the cohesive force of a main gun and bombard the protective cover on the other side. Bang!!! The entire defensive barrier completely collapsed. This is the eastern pole God alliance. It''s too greedy. If the diameter of the defensive barrier increases ten times, the space required to cover will increase a thousand times. Although the increase of the covered surface area is not so exaggerated, the defense barrier is a three-dimensional protection, not only a protective film. Therefore, the power is also weakened to only one in two or three hundred. And to what extent will a defensive barrier enveloping the planet be weakened when it increases to the extent that it envelops more than a dozen galaxies? It''s hard to say. Even if the East pole God alliance had a natural array before, with the power of many galaxies to maintain the operation of this array, this array has become much weaker. Ye Yang actually broke the balance of the formation when he made a full blow. At the moment, the formation completely collapsed, not surprisingly. But what was unexpected was that when the array collapsed, there was a strong colorful light column inside. Shine on where the gods are. Then suddenly burst open, a light of different colors, a force of different laws washed away everywhere. Two gods were blown up on the spot. In the next moment, countless artifacts flew out of it, but they were translucent, but burst into intense light. Qi Qi bombarded the gods and blew all the incarnations of these gods out. They hate Ye Yang''s incarnation most and fear ye Yang''s incarnation most. But he was not sure that one blow would seriously hurt or kill Ye Yang. After all, the previous performance of Ye Yang''s chaotic avatar is too powerful. The record is amazing. So they chose to deal with other gods first. Ye Yang saw this and quickly flew forward. Then he smiled. He saw something strange. What ordinary people can''t see directly, nor can weak gods. A huge defensive barrier, frozen in the void, is located in the center of the galaxy in the middle. There, it is connected with the "divine world" of the East pole God alliance. However, this defense barrier is much smaller than the previous defense array, and the defense effect is much stronger. However, it can''t cage all galaxies. The strength of surrounding galaxies is blessed on this array, which becomes stronger. But if anyone destroys the surrounding galaxies one by one, the boundary will be broken without attack. Even if it is not broken, the strength is weak. Moreover, the gods of the East pole divine alliance depend on faith, not entirely on faith, but the power of faith and the power of incense vows are an important supplement. If the surrounding beliefs are destroyed, it will be a great blow to the East pole divine alliance. Ye Yang thought, a flying sword suddenly flew in front of him. And a giant axe fell from the void. The huge banana fan collapsed into the void, blowing the space debris storm to this side. A huge dark gold clock, which is somewhat similar to the chaotic clock, hovers and rotates at high altitude, and a mirror shines blazing light towards this side. There are bells ringing in the void, gongs and drums drumming, and even musical instruments shaped like locks playing. The force of space in the void is twisted, dark as clouds, rolling thunder, roaring and splitting with lightning. I can''t tell how many artifacts and how many kinds of artifacts are released together. It is not clear how many kinds of laws have the power, and how many kinds of law combinations have the power. These forces did not conflict with each other, but cooperated well with each other. Staggered in the void, like a vast army formed by the force of law for soldiers, rolling over here. Ye Yang was startled on the spot. If it is the other emperor''s top level strong here, it will be second killed!! Whether incarnation or noumenon. The body will be exploded in an instant. It''s hard to say whether there are divine soul fragments escaping. This attack is very powerful and terrible. What''s more terrible is that countless stars around are shining strongly, and the invisible power of the big array of stars around the sky blocks the void. The empty shadow of Lingxiao temple and heavenly palace emerged and suppressed in the void. The list of gods is hung, and the vast divine power forms a golden translucent ocean wave surging here. If a God at the level of emperor can''t escape, he will be killed instantly. More than one or two, even if a group of divine emperors come together, they will be destroyed. This is the inside story of the East pole God alliance! It does not depend on the strength of a strong man at the top, but on the joint efforts of many gods. The cooperation is very exquisite. And there are enough gods here. Unfortunately... Facing Ye Yang. The emperor of chaos can absorb the power of various laws. Will not be restrained by the power of any law. It can absorb the power of any other law, including the law of chaos. The proportion of phagocytosis is not high, which is not comparable to the pure phagocytosis law. But if the pure law of phagocytosis absorbs the power here, it will be burst, but the chaotic emperor will not. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and chaos bloomed all over his body. In the next moment, the whole body was completely exploded and destroyed. However, not far from the huge attack, a new figure of Ye Yang''s incarnation appeared. The strength is only about one tenth of the previous strength, or even slightly worse. "It''s powerful. It can actually hurt me. The power of your entire East pole God alliance is really good. Even the powerful law masters dare not ignore it." Ye Yang said faintly. The eastern polar alliance was silent for a moment. The gods who have been beaten around outside are also a little silly. "What a powerful attack... Is that the joint attack of the East pole God alliance?" "However, his majesty chaos was not seriously injured." "Such a powerful attack is unlikely to be released continuously?" Muttering one by one. "Why didn''t you... Fall?" the voice came from the East pole God alliance. Ye Yangxiang smiled. A lot of chaos is pouring out of the body, and the strength is recovering. But the next moment, hundreds of millions of stars shrouded, and countless artifact virtual shadows appeared again. The offensive is the same as before. Moreover, the virtual shadow of Lingxiao Palace also fell heavily, and the attack was stronger than before. The killing effect is more terrible. Ye Yang''s figure vanished in an instant. But at the same time, the space is turbulent, and Ye Yang''s figure shuttles nearby. The breath on the body is only about one tenth of that before. It is equivalent to about one percent of the strength that has not been attacked before. "Incredibly... Didn''t fall?" the gods of the East pole God alliance are really stupid. The first attack wiped out 90% of Ye Yang''s power. The second stronger attack made Ye Yang retain 1% of his strength? This is unreasonable!! In fact, such an attack is enough to destroy Ye Yang''s chaotic emperor avatar. But now he can transfer his power to the nearby at the same time. Chaos has no phagocytosis, and the phagocytosis range may be wider than the phagocytosis law. But it can only devour one tenth of the transformation. This is also the effect of cooperating with other laws. The original power of Ye Yang''s incarnation is completely erased, but the power of sucking is the same as that of attacking, and will not be erased. Migrated at the time of conversion. It is equivalent to one tenth of the newly condensed chaos. You can only forcibly deduct 90% of Ye Yang''s strength each time. Even if there are ten or a hundred such attacks, there will still be some chaos that has not been erased. Unless it is a more powerful spiritual attack that wears off Ye Yang''s will, it can be destroyed with one blow. They were thrilled when they didn''t know the secret. "You shot twice. It''s your turn to do it!" Chapter 879 When ye Yang said these words, he had taken the opportunity to kill close to the inner circumference of the East pole God alliance, the crack of the previous channel leading to the high-order yuan space-time. Where there is an empty shadow of the LingXiao palace, it is only a projection, not the real palace. What this crack leads to must be the location of the main body of the temple. Ye Yang has always predicted and calculated, and Yuan Hao has also carried out "technical support" behind it. Not to mention anything else, it is not a problem to find the way and the real location of the enemy target. We can find it right. At this moment, Ye Yang approached and felt a very strong killing. The spiritual power of those gods has enveloped him. It is not fully concentrated, just like the radar of mortal weapons to lock the target is not fully locked. But he was sure that with a little hesitation, the next moment would be a terrible supreme attack. Like all kinds of artifact bombardment before, there must be more. It may not be possible to destroy his incarnation, but it is still possible to completely blow him out of this area, which will make him inaccessible and embarrassed again. At this critical moment, Ye Yang''s body suddenly split. But it didn''t explode, it was like a "base car" unfolding. The body expands like a huge flat creature. Part of the body is exposed, which is actually a formation, a preset formation. Boom!!! The void was turbulent, and huge dark energy balls flew out. The black energy ball, which had been waiting for time, came through the void. With the help of the power gathered by other formations, the avatar here is weak and has little power. But it''s just for positioning. The energy balls shot out and exploded, with chaos surging. Ye Yang''s incarnation was not weak, but took the opportunity to supplement chaos. But at the moment when the energy ball exploded, Ye Yang''s Avatar was also divided into many, one into ten, ten into a hundred, a hundred into a thousand The dense Ye Yang avatars present a void. Some can''t support the strong force impact and are attacked and killed by the force generated by the explosion of the surrounding energy ball, while some are successfully transformed into black holes, space holes and space transmission array. But the most is the incarnation of Ye Yang''s production into a flat shape. The mind of the gods is weakened by the exploding chaos - after all, chaos also contains fragments of spiritual law and soul law. It is not strange to resist the mind. The gods gathered together, and countless artifact virtual shadows bombarded this side, but weaker than before. It seems that it is because of the projection release in a hurry. Boom!!!! The powerful divine power exploded, and the virtual shadows of various artifacts exploded on the flat creature transformed by the incarnation in front of Ye Yang at the same time, completely smashing it, and the space channel did not exist. However, since Ye Yang was promoted to the emperor of chaos, he will no longer rely on only one avatar. Any avatar can easily give up at any time, and condensing the avatar becomes easy. As long as there is enough chaos, it can condense the avatar. As long as there is enough chaos, the avatar is strong enough. At this time, the nearby weak slag avatars formed a transmission array, and black energy balls flew out, blasting to the four directions of the East pole God alliance, to the galaxies, to the space cracks, dimensional cracks, and to the possible areas of the night palace. Some energy balls burst, and the inherent law turbulence caused resonance in some regions of nearby galaxies. After all, this is the nest of the eastern polar alliance. Many galaxies have been adjusted and will not be destroyed easily. But there are still some areas that resonate with Ye Yang''s power, which vibrates and destroys because of the resonance. Pieces of star systems turn into stars and fly ash. In addition, the space channel formed by part of Ye Yang''s Avatar, the energy ball flying out of it, is gray. After it explodes, it blooms out of chaos without much lethality, which will be transformed into the nutrients of Ye Yang''s Avatar. A few Ye Yang incarnations have absorbed chaos and transformed into chaos. The avatar here is recovering. All this was late, but it was very fast at that time. Ye Yang approached the enemy array and broke out suddenly, which greatly boosted the spirits of other gods participating in the battle. I saw a bunch of super light bombarding me in the distance. That''s a mortal weapon attack. A large number of war fortresses appear through the space portal, and the released attack power will cross the space through the space power blessed with divine power. Then all kinds of artifact virtual shadows on this side burst into the space crack and dimensional crack. Although many of those incarnations of gods are still suppressed, more incarnations of gods can be transmitted from a distance. It turned out that they had not come up with real strength. The real strong hid in the distance and watched the situation. Now they began to enter the game. Ye Yang also has a strong avatar, transmitted from a distance. At the same time, there are many incarnations of multi-purpose and spiritual control. Each is not strong, but it is suitable for driving. The avatar here is integrated with the avatar transmitted from a distance, and the strength of the avatar is restored and improved rapidly. "Kill!!!" We can see that millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are killed, and each has the combat power of ordinary gods. "This is the inside story of the East pole divine alliance? How can there be so many strong gods?" "Shouldn''t the so-called heavenly soldiers and generals be semi divine or even lower level creatures like those divine servants and servants? Isn''t heavenly soldiers and generals a low-level divine creature with only divinity? How can they be so strong?" No one explained. I don''t know the answer now. However, many ants killed elephants, and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were killed. Ye Yang was still cold, and an incarnation hid in the void. Then, black energy balls burst into the army of heavenly soldiers and generals. At the same time, their attacks counterattacked. Many weak incarnations of Ye Yang turned into space holes, which were blasted one after another, and none of them existed. "Kill!!!" The heavenly soldiers form an array, their killing intentions soar, and their fighting intentions rush to the universe. He killed the gods fearlessly. Ye Yang''s weak slag Avatar was destroyed, and the stronger Avatar was hidden in the void. Therefore, no one can resist. In a flash, a famous God incarnation will be destroyed. Other divine incarnations quickly hid into the void. "Kill!!" In the roar, magic soldiers swept through the void one by one. Magic sword, magic knife, magic gun, magic halberd and all kinds of artifact bombard and destroy a large area of emptiness. The power of fury not only spans three-dimensional and four-dimensional space-time, but also strikes a higher dimensional space-time level. Gods disappear nearby and are directly killed. But in the distance, tens of thousands of spatial portals were formed, followed by more spatial portals. It turned out that the real purpose of those mortal weapons is not to attack the incarnation of the gods here, but to take the opportunity to break through the void. Consume huge power to form more space portals or space cracks, and other mortal weapons can shuttle more. Tens of thousands of space warships came through the space portal. There are tens of thousands of mecha and vacuum fighters on each warship. These mecha and fighters are inlaid with divine power crystals. The power lent by divine power crystals can also be controlled by mortals through the array switch. The divine power is blessed on the weapons of mortal machine armor and fighter aircraft, and a large number of weapons attack and blast to this side. Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were destroyed in an instant, and the formation was chaotic. Ye Yang incarnated and rushed into the army to kill. In this way, we can slightly avoid the bombardment of some enemy gods - they are unlikely to bombard Ye Yang and their heavenly soldiers and generals together? In order to destroy Ye Yang''s incarnation, do not hesitate to kill the heavenly soldiers and generals of the East pole God alliance present? Of course, Ye Yang also had to guard against this and did not expose all his incarnations. Other avatars hide in the void, and other avatars open space channels in the void. Dark energy shoots out and blasts into the soldiers and generals on that day. One blast is a large area. "Strange, why didn''t the previous artifact assemble and attack?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. However, it is good for them not to attack. Maybe you need a "skills CD"? But it is also possible to accumulate the power of artifact. At this time, the virtual shadow of Lingxiao hall and other buildings appeared again in the void, and the throne became apparent in the void. Suppress it towards Ye Yang. Before Ye Yang was suppressed, the void ahead suddenly came violent turbulence. I only saw a dimensional crack, which vaguely showed the location of LingXiao palace and other buildings. It can even sense the power of the top gods of the East pole God alliance. We also saw the essence of the hanging list of gods. Boom!!! The South Gate blew open. The temple of Lingxiao was turbulent. A series of figures manifest. "Kill!!" Two gods led the team, followed by many powerful gods. They are guarded by powerful defensive runes. Ye Yang found that these gods were playing a trick of hiding from the world. When ye Yang clashed with the gods here, these gods took the opportunity to sneak in. Ye Yangchao looked around. The nearby galaxies were affected by various attacks and were unstable. All the stars are in turmoil. The two waves of black energy balls before Ye Yang contain the power transmitted by the avatar of the chaotic emperor from the chaotic world, which has exploded some of the protective arrays hidden here. In addition, these gods may have some hidden means on hand, such as broken boundary teleportation symbols and so on. It is not difficult to sneak into the enemy''s array. Moreover, there is courage and courage. Seeing this, Ye Yang laughed and quickly killed him in front. Many incarnations are one, tearing the void and sweeping the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals. One fist, one foot and one foot, blow up the gods who overestimate their strength. No matter whether these gods can fall behind and resurrect on the list of gods, Ye Yang is easy to explode with one fist and one foot, one fist and one foot. carry the world before one. Artifact projections shrouded over, and even real artifact appeared, a huge banana fan, whistling and fanning, and a strange gourd to absorb Ye Yang. But ye Yang was still just punching and kicking, so he blasted them. One punch, one chaotic force. the more fighting, the more brave. The nearby starry sky is turbulent. Every time an invisible force is suppressed, it seems that another force is coming to resist. On closer inspection, it is the indiscriminate bombardment of mortal weapons that makes their Galaxy unable to provide power and blessing normally, and bombards and interferes with hostile gods from time to time. "Interesting." Ye Yang suddenly punched out, and a space portal in front burst. He saw that a golden temple was suspended and manifested. It''s the Lingxiao temple. It is no longer hidden in the interlayer of high-dimensional different dimensional space-time, but directly transmitted to the front of Ye Yang. This transmission also bumped and exploded many gods transmitted in. "That''s enough!! your majesty chaos, if you withdraw at this time, this matter will be suspended. But if you continue to force, don''t blame our eastern pole God Alliance for not taking out the real secret card." there was a roar from the Lingxiao temple. Ye Yang sneered: "if you have the ability, you can do it directly." At this time, a God in a golden robe appeared in the void of the Lingxiao temple. Wearing the emperor''s crown on his head, a huge purple air revolves around him. Then, the figure of several powerful gods appeared. Yudong Yiji emperor, Yuxi gengji emperor, Yunan Yanji emperor, and Yubei Xuanji emperor. They are all gods Ye Yang has dealt with. It is called the great emperor, but it is just the peak of the divine emperor. Even if these people join hands again, Ye Yang is not afraid. Even if they join hands with the Lord of the Lingxiao temple, plus the location, what will happen? Ye Yang is eager and confident. But the next moment, Ye Yang was stunned. He saw that the light of the list of gods shone on the five "great emperors". Their momentum instantly surpassed the peak of the emperor. Compared with the law masters seen by Ye Yang, they are only a little weaker. "God Emperor level? God Emperor peak level? Half step master? "All these so-called great emperors are that series?" Ye Yang took a cold breath. Many of the gods lurking nearby were also shocked, showed up in a bad way and went backwards one by one. Now it is obvious that the suppression of the God list imprisoned some of the so-called great emperors, and now this part of the power has been returned. How strong is the Lord of the LingXiao Temple who can suppress these strong people with the list of gods? I''m guessing that something more amazing has happened. See the five great emperors, one. Four great emperors in the four directions, plus the purple emperor in the middle sky, five in one. A God in a golden imperial robe appeared in the void. He looked like a middle-aged and beautiful man, with black hair and beard and no anger. His eyes were cold and his right hand stretched out. The whole Lingxiao temple and other buildings in the heavenly palace contracted and condensed into an architectural community. This architectural community is not an artifact, not a chaotic treasure, but a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow condenses into a huge mirror. On the mirror is a mysterious text with the word "Haotian". The mirror fell into the beautiful man''s hand. His cold eyes swept away, and Ye Yang retreated in horror. A nearby God exploded. At this time, millions of light-years, billions of miles of emptiness, violent turbulence. The heavens and stars, the vast void, space, time, and the power of many laws seem to revolve around here. The middle-aged man''s breath and rhythm caused void turbulence, as if the surrounding forces were completely attached to him. On the far side, a master of the law of position looked this way. "Awesome..." Ye Yang''s head was sweating, but it was erased in an instant. Chaos covered his body and hung in the void. "Law dominates, and it is one of the most powerful beings in law dominating!!" Yuan Hao''s voice came into Ye Yang''s ear. "Rule dominates?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Yes, and it is the master of laws that control multiple laws at the same time. I met... The supreme control of multiple laws for the first time..." Chapter 880 "The supreme control of multiple laws? What do you mean?" Ye Yang couldn''t help asking. "It is not only the Supreme Master of one law, but also the Supreme Master of another law. It is equivalent to being the master of multiple different laws at the same time. It is exactly the same as the body." "This... How is it possible?" Ye Yang took a cold breath and couldn''t believe it. "Indeed, under normal circumstances, it is impossible..." Yuan Hao shook his head and then explained: "the rule of law is the complete integration of will and law. Law is its will, and its will is this law. "The law is its body, and its body is this law. "Their lives, spirits, thoughts, consciousness and bodies are the same. "This is the real master. You can control a law 100%. "Therefore, in terms of current theory, to become a master of law, oneself has been fully integrated with this law." Ye Yang asked, "to be the master of two different laws at the same time, doesn''t that mean..." "HMM." Yuan Hao nodded, "the only way to think of is to completely integrate the two laws into a new law!! "This kind of integration must be perfect, and 100% integration means that it can no longer be divided. Whether to produce new features after integration is not the key, but the key is to fully inherit the previous features. "It''s incredible. For example, after the hard and growing wood strip is fused with the burning flame, it is completely impossible to burn like a flame, burn 100% and absorb water and grow like a wood strip under normal circumstances. "More importantly, the two laws merge into one. If they can no longer be divided, it is equivalent to the absence of a law in the universe. "What''s more terrible is that he has not only the supreme control of the two laws. There may be four, five or even more. Because now he can only recognize that he has the supreme control of a variety of laws, but he can''t judge which law he controls. Therefore, it''s unclear how many laws he has the supreme power." Ye Yang''s hair stood on end. It''s terrible. How did that guy practice? "However, there must be hidden dangers!" Yuan Hao said firmly: "the power of the law he controls is not weak. Any two kinds of integration will become extremely powerful. What''s more, it is a variety of integration? The fusion and transformation of one law is equivalent to a variation. The variation law itself can greatly enhance the combat power, not to mention a variety of integration and variation? "The use of such forces must pay a considerable price. These forces will certainly conflict with each other, be unstable and have great hidden dangers. Otherwise... He won''t have to lie here." As soon as Ye Yang heard it, he thought it was very reasonable. If the strong man can really give full play to his cultivation, there is no hidden danger. Then, the strength is superior to the joint efforts of the masters of many laws. Such terrible strength has long been rampant in the universe. It is no problem to kill and suppress all the hidden or exposed gods and emperors, and all the masters of laws are blasted or banned. Since he has been hiding here and keeping quiet, there is a great possibility... There is a problem with his power. Ye Yang thought that many gods in the universe, a master of the law of fame, were constantly muttering. "East pole divine Alliance... Unfathomable." "Is it difficult that the so-called East pole divine alliance is just a fake shell? A vest? Is it... The whole East pole divine alliance actually has only one God. A God turns into several divine emperors and a large number of divine kings, gods and generals, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals..." Many gods thought of this possibility. A powerful God, incarnated as many gods, emperors, kings, gods and generals, incarnated as millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, each with different legal forces, different artifacts, and chaotic treasure, disguised as an ancient force that does not dominate. It''s creepy to think about it. In very ancient times, this east pole God alliance has taken shape. Does this mean that in very ancient times, this God is so powerful? The minds of the gods flicker and communicate with each other. There is a huge amount of information. It seems that they have been communicating for a long time, but in fact, the time required before and after is only one moment and two moments, less than one second. The "middle-aged beautiful man" formed by the East pole God alliance held the mysterious Haotian mirror in his right hand and raised it high. The previous "list of gods" suddenly appeared, and the artifacts used by the gods also appeared. The list of gods and many artifacts are integrated into one and integrated into the back of the mirror to form a small long box, like a list posted on it. The three words "list of gods" on it have disappeared, but there are two more unknown words. Even gods are difficult to recognize. "Jiangshan? It seems to be the word Jiangshan." a god muttered. At this time, the mirror suddenly burst into a strong light. Sweep. A god screamed. In the depths of the universe, a roar came out from afar. There were faint screams of gods and strange fluctuations of power. The gods have fallen! The mirror light of the mirror sweeps at the incarnations of gods and directly destroys them. It even has the spare power to trace the cause and effect, go directly to the source and bombard the noumenon of those gods! The gods who dare to come here for a war are not weak, and they all have certain means to resist causal attacks, but now they can''t resist, and they are seriously injured if they don''t fall. When the light beam came, Ye Yang''s Avatar exploded. But when Yuan Hao mentioned it, he had transferred his consciousness in advance. Avoid attacks here that affect the ontology. Then, in the void, the figure of "chaos emperor" appeared, all of which were the embodiment of Ye Yang. But there is a shield in front of these avatars, a shield created by the power of the turtle Yuanhao. This is a disposable artifact. Ye Yang has good material in his hand. The light column of the mirror exploded, just like the starlight power of many galaxies in the East pole God alliance, the power of various buildings such as the LingXiao palace, and the power of various laws. "It''s a bit like chaos, heavy, solid and inclusive..." As soon as Ye Yang flashed such an idea, the mirror light had swept away, and one shield exploded, and the embodiment of Ye Yang standing behind these shields also exploded. However, the exploding Ye Yang''s Avatar forms the Qi of chaos, slightly weakens the beam, and then the beam penetrates the chaotic fog formed by Ye Yang''s exploding avatar and penetrates into the space channel. Bang!!! In the indestructible land, the master of the dark law is blasted to the front by this force. But he stretched out his hand and blocked the power. After all, it''s just a sweep of Haotian mirror, not a concentrated bombardment. Only a part of the power that the light column of the mirror sweeps at will, which has been weakened, and then passes through the space channel. There is not much power that can be transmitted. So the Dark Lord easily blocked the blow. Then, in front of the other masters of the law of position, all space cracks are generated out of thin air, and light columns bombard them. On the side of the East pole God alliance, the face of the middle-aged beautiful man was cold and the opportunity to kill appeared. Fooled!! Ye Yang calculated on him and succeeded. At the cost of a large number of chaotic forces, even Yuan Hao secretly shot to complete this layout. Of course, the key is that Ye Yang clearly knows where those laws dominate. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for Yuan Hao to calculate their whereabouts in a short time. Fortunately, many masters are near the indestructible land, and some even transfer the broken material of the indestructible land to the chaotic world. The indestructible land is the broken vast world. The masters were swept away by this force and turned cold. Then, one by one, they shuttled through the void to the East pole God alliance. Calculated by Ye Yang? But this is also their wish. The attack of the powerful Eastern god alliance hurt the masters of these laws. They want revenge. This is an excuse. No matter what the facts are, with this excuse, the masters can come here together tacitly. Even if there are contradictions, conflicts and battles between the prime ministers, they can come together temporarily as long as they have an excuse. The point is, is it worth it. Whether this benefit is worth it. "That guy is too powerful. If you let him lurk down and attack suddenly one day, it may mean that even the master of the law may lose his qualification and fall. A law will disappear or his power will be taken away. "If his power is stable, even without sneak attack, he may sweep the invincible hand in the universe. "Such a strong man will never exist or grow! "Although the past times, even thousands, thousands and billions of years, were unlikely to stabilize the power. After all these years, the power could not become stable without accidents. But now, there are law variations everywhere in the universe, all kinds of laws degenerate, the universe is obscure, and even it is suspected that many roads have collapsed. This is the biggest change! "When there are big changes, there are big changes. Such a strong person may integrate and stabilize forces. At that time, who can resist? "He must be cut off first or his hope must be destroyed. Otherwise, the gods will be unlucky when he stabilizes his strength in the future. The hopes of the gods to achieve the road will be annihilated. "By chance, the power transmitted by the God Emperor who calls himself ''chaos'' makes us have a certain understanding of the strong man of the East pole God alliance. His power has flaws... We can deal with it!" That''s the key! Ye Yang deliberately transmitted the power of the middle-aged beautiful man. When you touch it, you will know whether it is strong or weak, where it is strong, where it is weak, and where there are flaws. There is no perfect power, but if the power is too strong, it will cover up some weaknesses. Now it is just the power of the weakened version of Haotian mirror, you can understand the mirror. According to the power released by the mirror, you can also understand what kind of characteristic power the strong person who controls the mirror uses. After several analyses, we can fight a war. Moreover, almost had to fight. Then take this opportunity A master of the law of fame, across the void, transmitted. Not far away, Duanyu sword also shuttled here, suspended not far from the void. The incarnations of several strong men who chased Duanyu sword stopped a little far away. Stop chasing Duanyu sword for this opportunity to join hands. Join hands to kill the super strong who shouldn''t exist. If you are lucky, you can kill the strong who is formed by the combination of the East pole God alliance, and you can also lead the Duanyu sword to be hurt, and then you will earn money. So they stopped pursuing. Duanyu sword is not far away, gathering its power and ready to attack at any time. Several masters, incarnated around the middle-aged beautiful man, stood around. "Wait, are you going to stop me?" said the middle-aged beautiful man. Full of momentum, the power of the emperor shines from him. Ye Yang just showed up not far away and said, "it''s almost impossible to strengthen the integration of multiple laws and become the master yourself. So, you actually have the powerful ability to devour and refine other laws? If you don''t destroy you, I''m afraid the power of laws will be swallowed up in the universe. You should be killed!" The middle-aged man looked cold. Ye Yang, that''s slander. The middle-aged beautiful man can''t stand the power of conflict now. How can he want to swallow more power of law? Conversely, it is better and more advantageous to eliminate some that cannot be integrated. But he knows that today''s war is inevitable. At first, it was in order to avoid this siege that the female fell down. Unexpectedly... Ye Yang forced him to use the killer mirror. Therefore, there is great hatred in my heart. In a flash, he killed Ye Yang. With one blow, Ye Yang had little reaction and was blasted. With mom, another incarnation of Ye Yang appeared not far away: "is it very happy to blow up this incarnation?" Bang!! The avatar blew up here, too. "It''s no use. The core of this statue lies in the spiritual will. Even if there are many avatars here, as long as the spirit of this statue is not injured, it can be easily reconstituted. It seems that you''ve destroyed many avatars of this statue, but you''re just wasting your energy. It''s just useless." Ye Yang said, deliberately laughing. His purpose is very clear, that is, not to let people think that he was blasted by the middle-aged man, but also easily blasted many. Just said that. At the same time, it is also a little delay for the other masters of the law. Give them a chance to prepare big moves. However, the middle-aged beautiful man reacted. With a wave of his hand, the dark Master of Haotian mirror shoots at him. The Dark Lord is conquered by the light, and he chooses it. "Hehe, it''s useless. One of your flaws is that you are easily excited... This is exposed." the dark Master''s body disappeared in a flash and appeared out of thin air in the distance. The Haotian mirror of a middle-aged man has the ability to trace cause and effect. How can it not include the ability to lock the enemy? The moment of attack, it locked in the dark void. But unexpectedly, the Dark Lord succeeded in avoiding it. "Illusion!" The law masters who come here do not know when they create illusions. Some seemingly real incarnations are actually illusions. Phantoms are hard to trace back to cause and effect. "Damn, die!" Haotian mirror sweeps across, and the light column sweeps around. Suddenly, some gods could not react and were blown away. Above the void, Duanyu''s sword suddenly waved, and the mighty sword spirit cut at the middle-aged beautiful man. However, as soon as the Haotian mirror was swept away, the emptiness suddenly became apparent. Large tracts of buildings and endless mountains and rivers were connected. These things temporarily turned emptiness into reality, forcibly blocked the sword, and then dissipated. Then, the attacks dominated by your laws burst down simultaneously. Chapter 881 "You want to die!" A cold, shrill voice came. Then, all the strong are stupid. So many law masters work together... Although it is not clear what kind of power they use, what kind of strengthening the power of various laws, and what kind of increase and change will occur when multiple forces impact and bombard together. But... It is certain that it is enough to easily destroy any divine body below the dominant level of law. If ye Yang''s body is here without the protection of Taichu ancient temple, it will be lost in an instant. Unless the noumenon is elsewhere incarnated here. However, this huge force suddenly stagnated in the void. "When... Time stops?" "No, it''s not time to stop!!" Not to mention the law masters, even ordinary gods can see that this is not the power of the law of time. The power of the law of time cannot stop the attacks dominated by your laws. However, all kinds of attacks stagnated only less than 30 meters away from the middle-aged beautiful man. Within 30 meters, no force can invade. Thirty meters away, up to ten thousand miles away, there are very powerful and terrible attack forces dominated by your laws, and these forces will stagnate. Thousands of miles away, more forces poured in, and then entered the area and stopped. "Wait... Die!" The middle-aged beautiful man flew up like a sun, integrated into the huge mirror, and his power was stronger. Many attacks, the forces of various laws, all kinds, all rolled back, and every master of the law was washed out by this huge force. In an instant, there was a large void around the middle-aged beautiful man, and there was no more energy. There is no law but an empty void. It is not clear whether the laws of space and time exist, but the power of other laws has been emptied. "Incredibly... So powerful?!" Every master of the law was frightened. "Such a powerful existence, if you come out and really fight against the gods, I''m afraid..." In an instant, the masters of the law of the masses waved and led the power of the law in the vast universe. I only see the light of countless stars getting stronger. Countless invisible twisted forces condense from the void. Some are like huge chains, rattling and shuttling through the void, while others are like silk threads running through millions of light-years. There are also colorful Xiaguang, heterochromatic Changhong, floating fairy clouds, beautiful shadows of fairy palaces, and countless bright and stellar light balls. The force of the law, the chain of the law, the silk of the law, the light of the law, the rainbow of the law, the cloud of the law, the fog of the law, the light mass of the law, and so on. The forces of different laws are transformed and transmitted through the void. Then... Into various forms of different images and shapes, human form, animal form, bird form, insect form, fish form, half man and half fish, half fish and half man, half man and half beast, half man and half bird, half bird and half beast, half beast and half fish, half insect and half man, half man and half insect, or three states of being both insect and fish, three states of being both beast and beast, and so on. There are also huge beasts like stars, whose form is like machinery. There are millions of different creatures, more than one trillion in number, each of which contains the power of great laws. Countless creatures and figures rushed in the direction of the middle-aged beautiful man at the same time. It is equivalent to the terrible power of trillions of gods. Even the void of the universe was torn, and Yuan Hao was so frightened that he quickly reminded Ye Yang to leave: "the foundation of the universe has been torn, not close!" The formation of vast abyss cracks in the void extends with the rush of many creatures. The Haotian mirror of a middle-aged beautiful man turns into something as huge as a star. He is like a creature born in the stars and a picture in the mirror. Suddenly, flames shot out, and the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains stretched across the void. One hand stretched out, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers condensed into a sword, sweeping the four directions. There will be rivers and mountains swept out like a sword. A golden line crossed the void, and the avenue law runes were faintly displayed in the lines. Many attacks rushed to the void where the line was located, just like touching an invisible barrier and completely unable to move forward. "What power? What means?" Ye Yang can''t understand. "Tao law!!" Yuan Hao said. "The law controls all energy. All energy is controlled by the law and must follow the law. Everything operates according to the physical law. The law of the Tao can command and control all laws!! this is the power of the law of the Tao!" Yuan Hao then explained. Ye Yang took a cold breath. Only by controlling one avenue, or multiple avenues, or controlling one cosmic origin, or controlling multiple Cosmic Origins, can you directly give orders to the law forces you do not control. I won''t say much about the rules I can control. But even the force of law released by the enemy can give orders. Drawing a line is like a restricted area, and the force of the law dare not exceed half a point. This is terrible. Who is his opponent? However, the attack dominated by your laws intensified. A huge force was released. The forces of various laws summoned from all over the universe converge, and some merge into one to produce different fusion changes. Laws dominate their cooperation intention, form will, and integrate the power of these laws. There are also many mutant gods, and many gods who control ancient artifacts and even chaos treasures, have also shot in the distance. All kinds of attacks are coming this way. Ye Yang''s Noumenon didn''t start, but he asked his subordinate gods to release tasks in the Taichu ancient temple, not in the name of Taichu ancient temple, but in the name of ordinary gods. In fact, many other gods suggested that the gods should do it. It''s equivalent to receiving a task. However, only some gods took over the task, and many did not dare to do it. The middle-aged beautiful man is too strong. If he doesn''t stop it, it will be a great disaster and will surpass all the gods. But if you stop it, the middle-aged beautiful man will settle accounts after autumn, which will be bad. It will be very troublesome and dangerous. Therefore, there are hands-on and hesitant. "So powerful, how can you do it? Can you really win?" many gods questioned. But just then, the golden lines in the void around the middle-aged beautiful man burst into cracks with a bang, and then suddenly broke. The beautiful middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and was about to draw a second line. However, this seemingly simple line is not so simple. It seems very relaxed, just an ordinary line, but it contains his real power. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to draw thousands of lines? Just like the mortal Empire, the ban issued above orders the poor people not to do anything. If the ban works, that order is enough. If the ban doesn''t work... The people below may have rebelled!! What is the use of issuing thousands of prohibitions? So many attacks poured into the area where the middle-aged beautiful man was located. At this time, there was a sea of clouds around him, in which there was a huge temple, in which the huge heavenly mirror hung like the sun. In the temple was the throne, in which the middle-aged beautiful man sat. A mighty imperial power is emerging. The laws and forces that rushed to him suddenly slowed down to ten kilometers per second. This speed is still very fast for ordinary people. It is ten kilometers per second and ten thousand meters per second. Many interstate missiles on backward planets do not have this speed. However, for the original attack of the gods at the speed of light or even faster than the speed of light, the speed of 10 kilometers per second is still too slow. Ye Yang pondered a little. With a wave of his hand, the vast chaotic gas surged from the void, and black energy balls roared forward, creating space cracks and tearing space channels to be transmitted to the middle-aged beautiful man, but they were blocked by invisible forces. "All chaotic laws can be blocked?" Ye Yang thought, and his spiritual will was blessed here. There were twisted space cracks not far from the middle-aged beautiful man. The chaotic law penetrated through, but other forces and other laws could not penetrate the twisted space crack at all. At this time, the sword Qi of Duanyu sword condensed into essence and flew over from a distance. Coincidentally, the middle-aged man''s sea of clouds burst with a bang. The continuous building, a whole temple, collapsed, the plaque of the LingXiao Temple exploded, the throne collapsed, and the body of a middle-aged beautiful man was like broken exquisite porcelain, with dense cracks emerging from the body. Boom!!! A stream of blue and purple flames washed out of him, then a stream of gold, and then various other streams of flames. They rolled back at the same time and attacked the middle-aged man''s body. Boom!!! His whole body was blown to pieces. A great imperial power overflowed, and all the attacks of the gods were fixed in the void again. Then I heard the middle-aged man''s painful roar, with a strong sense of anger and murder in his voice. The whole temple, the sea of clouds, the earth, the throne, the broken body fragments of middle-aged men, and all kinds of anti roll and anti attack forces all rushed to the shining thing like the sun. In an instant, the light converged and turned back into a mirror, but there were three more cracks on the mirror. In the mirror, there is a temple and the image of a middle-aged man, but the picture cloth is full of cracks. It''s not a crack in the mirror, but a crack deliberately drawn in the painting. "This hatred, this hatred, I remember!" The huge mirror shrank abruptly and broke the void to transmit. All kinds of attacks fell. The whole mirror made a huge chime sound, and a twisted void crack appeared, emitting waves that made the gods palpitate. It is not an ordinary space crack, but an abyss crack of the collapse of the essence of the universe. It is a crack formed by problems in the foundation of the universe. The mirror will drill into it. All kinds of attacks hit, but it was like a clay ox entering the sea and seeping into it. "This... Escaped?" "As expected, the Haotian strongman formed by the power of the East pole God alliance is unstable in his body. Although he is strong, he can''t stop our continuous attack. As long as the pressure is high and exceeds the limit he can bear, his own strength will be unbalanced, bite back, and he will hurt himself..." "But what I didn''t expect was that he was only injured but not dead, and escaped... How about chasing?" A master of the law of bits stopped his attack and stood near the huge crack. Hand waving, a force poured in. But they all disappeared. Ye Yang watched, his heart fretting and retreated quietly. "Don''t try to enter it. It''s dangerous." Yuan Hao warned Ye Yang. "Very dangerous?" "If it expands, even the universe will be torn apart. This is the crack that Duanyu sword can cut out by playing its strongest attack in theory in its heyday. If the law masters enter it, they may not be able to return. The terrible force enough to devour the whole universe, do you say it is fierce or not?" Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang hit zero and stepped back. It is not clear whether the incarnation will affect the noumenon. However, there are many people in the universe who want to hold thick thighs. Among the gods, there are many with low IQ. There are also some insane gods full of "adventurous spirit". Therefore, some figures flew into the abyss. Even in the abyss of the far-off Wanyuan demon emperor, there are demonic divine creatures flying into the crack of the abyss. Then... All the people who went in didn''t move, didn''t return, and didn''t send back any information. Mortal weapons and high-tech weapons flew into the abyss, but there was no news at all. The gods began to calculate. "Several people fell." "Well, some incarnations of gods enter this abyss crack, and the noumenon in the universe disappears out of thin air." "But some gods are all right. It is said that they can''t communicate with the avatar entering the abyss." "The mortal science and technology country that sent high-tech aircraft did not give any feedback, but there was a country where all high-tech aircraft of the same type were destroyed and destroyed." The gods gasped. A master of the law of bits looked at each other and discussed it a little. There was only one conclusion. Set up numerous border seals to seal this area first. Yes, it''s just a ban. No longer send anyone in. But gods are also prohibited from approaching nearby. Don''t send someone here to guard. "How could it be? This is a hidden danger in the universe." Yuan Hao muttered discontentedly. Soon after, he shook his head: "even if you don''t want to stop like this, there seems to be no good solution for the time being. Alas..." Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "is it really so difficult?" "It''s more difficult than you think." Yuan Hao said, "unless someone completely controls all the roads in the universe and adjusts the resources of the universe, it is possible to repair this trauma." Ye Yang took a cold breath. "Compare the universe to a life, or a person. The universe Avenue is equivalent to people''s consciousness, thought and corresponding nerves. Only a living person with a complete life system can repair serious injuries by adjusting his own strength. If people''s consciousness disappears, there are problems with the body''s self-healing system and immune system, and the life system is incomplete, it can''t be repaired Yes. The same is true of the crack in the universe... Well, other cracks torn during the war also have such characteristics, but they are less likely to expand and less dangerous than here. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang was speechless. "Therefore, we must speed up our actions. I will defeat the masters of other laws as soon as possible and become the only avenue. You will also become the master of chaotic laws and cooperate with me." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang smiled bitterly. He also knows to speed up, but there are some things that can be done well without effort and tension. For example, he knows how to achieve the rule of law, but he is not sure that this method will work. Moreover, even if it works, it will take time to meet the requirements. Some things need the precipitation of time. Even if they are done well, they can''t meet the real requirements without the precipitation and fermentation of time. Yuan Hao is also here to help him spread his name and let more creatures in the universe follow the power of practicing the solidification law. This is the way. But in the end, Ye Yang didn''t know how to promote him and how to transform the law he controlled into a road. Ye Yang didn''t understand the key. "It depends..." Ye Yang quietly retreated from the divine realm. He is ready to inspect whether the forces in the universe have changed recently. However, before he took action, he found that many stars survived in the area where the East pole God alliance was located, and the broken galaxies flew around. The stars here went out one by one. What is frightening is that not only in this area, but also in other galaxies far away, stars have extinguished, billions, billions, trillions... Countless stars have extinguished in large areas in a short time. Strange, strange, terrible, frightening. Chapter 882 "Is it the dark law that rules the devil?" Ye Yang could not help but make such a guess. In today''s universe, there is a lot of fog, and many gods have not found the major events here. However, many people noticed it and talked about it one by one. A famous God flies far away, and an incarnation shuttles in different directions. Then, various data were reported to the Taichu ancient hall. It is not clear whether the information is true or false, but the possibility of truth is estimated to be great. Ye Yang took a cold breath when he heard this. Then the avatar shuttles through the void. Only see, a piece of galaxy, into a dark. The speed of light in the starry sky is 300000 kilometers per second, which is the speed of light. It takes a year to travel through a light-year space. It takes 100000 years to travel through 100000 light-years. Therefore, the star itself has been extinguished, but from a distance, it is still bright. Mortal detection instruments can never detect abnormalities. Because if the light of a star goes out, it must be more than 200000 light-years away to detect the extinction of the star here. It can also be detected by scanning with space wave detector. However, space wave scanning focuses on one point and one area, not like an astronomical telescope to collect starlight from the whole star sky. If it were a God, it would be much easier to see through the void directly. "So many stars went out together? One galaxy, two galaxies... Ten galaxies, a hundred galaxies... One galaxy went out. "A galaxy is tens of thousands of light-years to hundreds of thousands of light-years in size. The number of stars in a galaxy ranges from hundreds of billions to trillions. Tens of thousands of galaxies go out together, equivalent to tens of billions or even hundreds of millions of stars, which go out quickly..." This is definitely not normal! In normal cosmic time and space, there will never be such a strange situation in nature. There will not be the simultaneous extinction of a large number of stars in the whole universe. "If it is the power dominated by the dark law... Then it will not be as simple as the stars go out directly, but the starlight emitted will also go out." Ye Yang guessed. What''s the difference between the two? In the former, the stars go out. The stars in the whole starry sky don''t emit light, or even heat, or even have no strong internal activity. However, the stars seen in the distance still emit light, and they can''t be seen to go out directly. Because it takes time for light to shuttle. The latter... Shrouded in the power of the rule of darkness, even the starlight in the virtual sky disappears, covered or swallowed up by darkness. Looking from a distance, the light of the whole starlight will disappear in an instant. Unless there is a light master to deal with it, even if the power of the dark Master disappears, the light from these stars will take many years to shine to the distance, and the whole starry sky will be dark for a long time. "It''s not the power of the Dark Lord... Whose power will it be?" Ye Yang was puzzled. The stars of one galaxy after another become dead and lifeless. Those livable planets near the stars also "die" instantly, and there is no longer any vitality on the earth''s surface. There are few creatures in this universe, but now, the survivors left over from the previous civilization era die in large numbers. Tens of thousands of galaxies, no living creatures, all dead!! Terror, doomsday terror. Even the gods felt cold when they saw it. "Such a powerful force... No one is controlling it? If no one controls it, the universe itself has changed dramatically?" Either way, it''s scary. "Can''t find the source of power. Where did the power lead to these changes?" "The stars died, but the power fluctuation of the law of devouring and the law of darkness became stronger. The stars died, but they didn''t form the power of death, and there was no surge of the law of death... It''s wrong!" A god looked at each other. Ye Yang, with a cold face, flew and explored in the void to see how many stars were extinguished. It flew out and shuttled in a straight line for nearly 100 million light-years, but all the galaxies and stars passed by were no longer burning. All stopped glowing. Just as ye Yangfei was near a star and his mind went into it for research, another accident happened. The previously extinguished stars lit up one by one. The continuous lighting speed is very fast. A star takes less than one thousandth of a second, and the whole silent star produces a super nuclear explosion. The light is blazing and returns to the light of a normal star. However, it does not explode because of the sudden change of energy. It is still similar to a normal star, but the shape is distorted, and the flame on the surface of the star rises more violently. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang''s many incarnations stand in many different corners of the universe. He found that all the stars within 100 million light-years were lit up again in about 15 seconds!! Start at one end of the starry sky and continue to the other end of the starry sky. The speed at which stars light up is equivalent to millions of light-years per second. "This... What''s the situation?" Ye Yang was a little confused. Many avatars release more avatars to explore. Stars feel a little different from before. The law of fire and the law of light above are stronger... Well, the power of the law of light is weakened, and the law of fire is stronger. While pondering, stars began to disappear again. Hundreds of millions of light-years of starry sky, countless stars were destroyed together. This is not a torch. It can be extinguished with one breath. This is a star!! Besides, it''s not a match. It lights up as soon as it''s struck. This is a star!! "Hell... Suddenly extinguished and suddenly lit up. These stars didn''t explode because of this heat contraction and cold expansion?" With gravity and gravity, it may not explode completely, but at least there are countless cracks and many substances are thrown out. But there was no exception. Ye Yang flew in a straight line before, and his avatar was arranged in multiple positions on a straight line of 100 million light-years. At this time, the mind moves and flies sideways and up and down. There is no distinction between the upper, lower, left and right in the cosmic vacuum, but it is possible to divide the upper, lower, left and right here by taking itself as the coordinate, or by taking the upper, lower, left and right of the archaic temple in the distance as the standard. Ye Yang tried to expand the detection range and found that there were huge defense formations. A defensive formation actually shrouded the whole galaxy, with a diameter of about 8897 light-years, and a positive and negative error of no more than 10 light-years. The huge galaxy was protected by a defensive array, but all the stars went out in an instant. The use of stellar power to maintain a functioning defense array suddenly got stuck. But the next moment, it all lit up again. "The gods here have discovered how to convert ordinary energy into divine power or law power to maintain the operation of the defense array. This technology is no longer exclusive to the Nadan galaxy. There must be laws behind it, otherwise it can''t develop so fast." Ye Yang guessed so. However, even if there are laws to guide behind, such galaxies are also said to be extinguished when they are extinguished, and light up again. This is too strange and unimaginable. Soon, Ye Yang found many forces. Different divine forces, large and small, set up formations to protect one side of the starry sky. Some are inhabited by mortals, and some are not inhabited by mortals. There are planets where pure machine life exists, planets where all kinds of bizarre element creatures and energy creatures exist, and even planets where pure spiritual life exists. Different forces have different strengths. Occupy different ranges and sizes. The controlled territory varies in size. In today''s universe, there are many countries controlled by gods. Galaxies are shrouded in defensive formations. Many formations can''t even see Ye Yang and see what''s inside. But there are still many formations that can be seen through. However, all the stars in the divine forces shrouded in these formations also went out. Then they were lit up again. "Is the universe... Going crazy? The variation of cosmic laws? The variation of cosmic origin?" Ye Yang was full of fog and couldn''t touch his head. "If what you expect is right, a very terrible thing may have happened." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang asked, "what terrible thing?" Just then, countless stars died out. But this time, unlike before, these stars are not completely extinguished, but become light blue... To be exact, they are frozen!! Stars are frozen. Yes, even all kinds of ions, neutrons, photons and other particles ejected from nuclear fission are frozen in the void. However, there is a kind of blue light blooming. Like a cold light. However, the gods sensed that the basis of this light is an energy wave. Light that can be seen by mortal eyes. If we explore the micro world infinitely, we will find that light is composed of ultrafine particles much finer than electrons. Every ultrafine particle is a very fine energy node, emitting a very fine energy field. A large number of ultrafine particles bloom to form cold light. What''s terrible is that this light is ten billion times faster than ordinary light. Where we passed, planets quickly frozen. Whether it is water, air, dust, leaves, steel, all freeze together. The power enough to freeze millions of high-temperature substances did not cause the leaves to shrink and crush when freezing ordinary leaves. Such a strong chill, all the stars are frozen here, but they are not damaged. Before and after, Ye Yang saw that the whole starry sky became blue. The hot light from previous stars has frozen and condensed in the void. Therefore, tens of thousands of light-years, hundreds of thousands of millions of light-years, and even hundreds of millions of light-years of starlight have been frozen. Stars, solid planets, liquid planets, gaseous planets, all kinds of aerosol, energy and all kinds of small stars are frozen in the void and motionless. These galaxies have stopped working, but there is no structural variation. "This... What a powerful power of the ice law!!" Ye Yang gasped. Recognize the power of this law. It''s the law of ice. This is a congenital law, but it is a very weak congenital law. Ice, freezing and solidification is ice. But if it''s just cold and not frozen, that''s the law of cold. The cold law and the hot law are part of the temperature law. The power of the ice law is quite low. But now, everywhere is full of the power of this law. Accordingly, the law of life, the law of fire, the law of heat, the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of liquefaction, the law of gasification, and so on, on all planets are excluded. It was not completely destroyed and dispersed, but all kinds of laws were suppressed very weakly. In particular, the law of fire on stars hardly exists. The law of fire is also one of the innate laws. Some are the same as the law of heat, and some are different from the law of heat, because fire also contains factors of fusion, change and derivation. Such laws have also been suppressed. "What a terrible power. Is it the strong master of the ice law? The power is out of control?" Ye Yang muttered. "Not the master of cold ice, this is... Cold ice Avenue!!" Yuan Hao said in a deep voice. "What?" Ye Yang was shocked. "The ice law is about to transform into an ice Avenue!!" "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Yang pupil contracted violently. "The Buddha''s noumenon has been lurking on its way, and the masters of other laws have gone. You can also send avatars to have a look. If the prevention is unsuccessful, a new avenue will be born... And it is the cosmic Avenue with consciousness and will!!" Wu Hao said. Ye Yang felt creepy when he thought about it. One of the cosmic avenues, has its own consciousness and thought, and the enemy and ourselves are unknown. Such a strong man is more terrible than the previous big boss of the East pole God alliance. Under the main road, there are mole ants. Who can resist? Ye Yang quickly flew in the direction Yuan Hao pointed out. You can see that there is a void, and the ice has frozen out a huge ice boundary with a diameter of millions of light-years, with countless planetary ice blocks flying around. There is a translucent blue woman figure inside. Water blue long hair, water blue cloud flying sleeves, water blue long skirt. Even the skin is a little similar to water blue. The upper body is in the form of a human woman, but the lower body is like a snake. Her right hand stretched out, and in front of her was a red giant with burning flames, trapped in a large cold fog. Giant has two horns, red skin and external flame. In the vast universe, the boundless law of fire converges here. The silk of law, the chain of law, the bundle of law. Little red light, little white light, little yellow light, emitting high temperature and blazing meaning, constantly pouring here. All the stars in the universe have changed slowly, becoming weaker and falling slowly than before. The laws related to fire are blessed on this double horned red giant. However, he was still bound by the chains formed by the cold fog and the cold fog, roaring and roaring, but he didn''t move. "Surrender, the more fire laws you condense, the more fire laws you will be suppressed. Fire Law and ice law are mutually exclusive. The weaker and smaller your law authority is, the more your authority will be enhanced. The larger the scope of authority, the easier it will be to degenerate. I am about to become a Tao. You don''t want the whole universe to have no fire, and you don''t want the flames of the universe to be suppressed If it''s almost nothingness, then surrender, actively weaken the law of fire in the universe, and cooperate with the promotion of this Buddha, there will be a glimmer of vitality! "The woman''s voice is very clear and echoes in the void. "Even if he agrees to such a request, we will not agree." a man''s voice came. Then came the incarnation of the rule of darkness, the incarnation of the rule of light, and the incarnation of the rule of others. "Wait, are you going to stop me from becoming a Taoist priest? Have you thought about the consequences?" the voice of the ice goddess came faintly. An absent-minded look, as if he didn''t pay attention to these powerful masters at all. Chapter 883 "We only know what will happen if we can''t stop you from becoming a Tao." a law Master walked out of the void. But in an instant, his figure froze in the void, turned into a large piece of blue ice, and then exploded with a bang. Lie down!!! Many strong people were startled. "In that case, there''s nothing to talk about." the woman''s voice sounded, and the avatars of one rule after another nearby froze and condensed into pieces. But one law after another reincarnates the rule. In the void, light filaments of light blue flow one after another, and the void freezes where they pass. When the incarnation of law masters is swept by the light silk, they freeze quickly. All the law forces released by them and the law forces guided from the void are frozen in an instant. The frozen strong man did not move, as if he could not get rid of the power of this ban. Ye Yang''s incarnation was not too far away and stared in surprise. But I can''t understand, I can''t understand. It is completely unclear how the power of the ice Avenue works. He can feel the ice law in the void, but the so-called power of the road can''t feel it, as if it doesn''t exist. However, the so-called cold ice law, condensed into light silk beam, light yarn, light and fog, sweeps onto the law masters, and will be easily resisted by the power of the law masters. Law against law. But once in a while, the master of the law turns into ice with only a flash of blue light. Even without any abnormality, another law Master turned into ice. Ye Yang was almost crazy. The frozen strong must be attacked more powerful than the ice law. But what form is the attack? I can''t see it. There is no corresponding power fluctuation. "Invisible, untouchable, unthinkable, unthinkable... Is this the characteristic of the power of the road?" Ye Yang couldn''t help recalling some classics he had seen. No one explained to him, no one answered, no one answered. But ye Yang estimated that the power of the ice goddess''s Avenue should not reach that level. Otherwise, ignoring space, ignoring cause and effect, invisible, unable to perceive, isn''t that who wants to freeze it? Across tens of billions of light-years from the universe, can the laws on the other side of the universe be frozen from one side of the universe? Not so frozen that another incarnation of the master of the law emerges. Nor will it suppress the flame master for so long. "No, the flame master... Should not be in a complete state. The flame master has not been seen in the universe. Is this the image of the power gathered by the law of fire?" Ye Yang is thoughtful. If a certain law in the universe, infinite contraction and infinite condensation, and the same laws from all over the universe converge in one place, even if there is no master of this law before, the master of the corresponding law may be born soon. Just as before, it was speculated that the "mutant God" was the goal favored by the infinite law in the vast universe. Vaguely, he seemed to think of something and his mind flashed. Law, law dominates, law will, variation law, Avenue It seems that these things have a very simple and mysterious connection. Unfortunately, the next moment, this inspiration disappeared. Ye Yang shook his head. Look again, a master of the law of position attacked the ice goddess, but as soon as he started, the attack was sealed, and the master Avatar was frozen. Then a new law dominating avatar appeared. The void is full of frozen ice, and even the frozen ice will freeze again. These are what ye Yang saw, but in fact, the speed of your masters'' battle with the goddess is very fast. If you look at other gods less than the emperor level, you will only see large areas of light fog, blue light and other lights of various colors. There are also various fluctuations in the power of the law of divine power. Ye Yang stared for a few seconds and was curious that the ice goddess had not really transformed into a Tao. How powerful would it be if she really became a Tao? What are the means of attack? Then, I can''t help but wonder, release my mind, and see if I can sense how the power of the ice goddess in the void freezes the rule. What''s the power of the road. But at the moment of releasing his mind, Ye Yang''s eyes were black. The perception of all incarnations is cut off, and the noumenon only senses a strong chill. In the next moment, the induction of many avatars was restored. Ye Yang found that the avatar who stayed outside the goddess of ice and watched the war from a distance had been frozen and locked in the void. "Can''t you? What a coincidence?" When his mind moved, another incarnation flew away. However, there was still a considerable distance from the battle area. Ye Yang felt a dark in front of him, and a faint spiritual shock came. Ye Yang couldn''t feel anything in an instant. The next moment, the perception of the distant avatar is restored, showing his previous avatar, freezing and emptiness. Moreover, different from the avatars dominated by other laws, Ye Yang''s frozen avatar could not support at all, and soon collapsed, and the ice collapsed and disappeared. "So powerful, so strange... However, this feeling is so familiar. It seems that when did you meet a similar situation?" However, without much thought, Ye Yang''s new incarnation flew over again. Of course, before that, we should be well prepared. We won''t mention all kinds of protection on the body of the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang''s important avatar in chaos is also protected by layers of borders and blessings. The avatar of ice goddess came to the battlefield again, and then it was frozen without seeing or sensing anything. "My consciousness seems to be worn out. Every incarnation falls, and my spiritual will will be partially damaged?" Ye Yang was surprised. The incarnation of God contains the spiritual power from noumenon. Some are part of the core of consciousness cut from the noumenon. Some are spiritual will from the remote blessing of noumenon. If the avatar is damaged, there may be some mental damage, even if it is not a retrospective attack. However, the strength reaches Ye Yang''s current level. In the twinkling of an avatar''s death, the consciousness will quickly transfer to other avatars or other chaos. It will not be damaged, or the damage is extremely slight. It can be recovered with a little practice. This loss is nothing at all. Now, these incarnations are frozen, and the inner spiritual will and all spiritual thoughts are erased. It can no longer be sensed and recovered. If we had blessed the core of consciousness into it before, I''m afraid we would lose this part of the core of consciousness forever. "Damn, it''s so strong..." Ye Yang can see that the vast blue light in front of him makes the void of millions of light-years become like a beautiful blue ocean. However, the ocean composed of water in the universe will not be blue. It''s blue, like the ocean on some livable planets. But it is not the real sea, but the power of the ice goddess. You can see all kinds of other miscellaneous light. You can see golden, red, yellow, purple, green, white and other light spots, vaguely in human shape. You can sense the power of the rule of many numbers. It can be seen that there are countless fine particles of light in the vast universe, and guests are flocking to this area. There are countless laws of silk, the chain of laws, meet here. Except for some, more can''t be seen. I couldn''t see how to fight inside. I saw a flash of figures, frozen figures and new figures. Ye Yang''s heart itches hard. He is quite curious and extremely interested. "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" A chaotic avatar is sent in, and each avatar transmits information synchronously. Then, like a clay ox into the sea, a chaotic avatar did not respond and was submerged in the blue ocean of light. This time, I can''t even see if these avatars are frozen and sealed inside. Because the blue light is more prosperous. "Unexpectedly... So many chaotic avatars fell without collecting any useful information? None of these chaotic avatars can absorb a little of the power of the ice road?" Ye Yang felt that he had lost a lot. If the chaotic avatar can absorb a little bit of the power of the road, or even only absorb some micro information fluctuations of this power, it will be of great benefit to him. But now, no, nothing. At this time, the golden light flickered faintly, and some translucent things like tortoise shells appeared, and then turned into ice one by one, and some of them were crushed. Then, I saw a huge turtle virtual shadow, not an entity, frozen in the void, and then disappeared without breaking. I don''t know what happened. Ye Yang was stunned. He quickly asked Yuan Hao in the ancient Hall of Taichu. "Very strong! The ice goddess, who is already half a step on the road, is being promoted from dominating to dominating. The ice law under control is gradually promoted and transformed into an ice Avenue. "I tentatively released the defense amulet, and even used my avatar to go, which was lost in an instant. After collecting a small amount of information, it was analyzed that if I came, I was likely to be suppressed in a short time." Yuan Hao said. So... This guy said that noumenon sent out, but he finally counseled. Only the avatar entered the war zone, but noumenon didn''t enter. Moreover, Ye Yang didn''t know where his noumenon was hidden. But to be sure, the ice goddess is very strong, very strong. "This Buddha is different from other masters of law. He has a real entity. Even if he is suppressed, he will not fall. The external solidification law will not be greatly affected. However, like other masters, he cannot constantly transfer his consciousness, condense into another force of law and re condense his incarnation." Yuan Hao said, "therefore, we have to be careful." Ye Yang fretted in his heart. Law masters can quickly transfer their consciousness to the power of another law and take the law as a new body, which sounds like the special power of Ye Yang, the chaotic God. Can instantly destroy the avatar and instantly re condense the avatar, as long as the consciousness is not damaged and the Qi of chaos is sufficient However, the difference is that even if these masters'' avatars are frozen, they can quickly condense another powerful avatar, but ye Yang can''t. When the avatar just met the power of the ice goddess, it was frozen directly, and the consciousness didn''t move away. Fortunately, the ice goddess was restrained by the strong, Ye Yang was too weak and insignificant, and there were Taichu ancient hall and other protections on the side of the body. Otherwise, as long as there is ice in the universe, there will be the will of the ice goddess. If the other party traces the causal attack, Ye Yang may not be able to cut off the connection and not be caught. "Is it so powerful that no one can stop her or interrupt her promotion?" Ye Yang asked Yuan Hao with a cold heart. "It''s not... The power of law goes up one after another. What do you think is the key to the transformation of a power of law into one of the great roads and one of the origins of the universe?" Yuan Hao asked. "What is it?" Ye Yang asked, not knowing. "It is the law of mutual restraint that suppresses it. Then get rid of the influence of a variety of other laws closely related to it, and almost transcend the law, it will degenerate into Tao." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s face was dignified and gave a gift: "thank you for your advice." The above paragraph clearly refers to the law of the transformation of the law of the universe. Previously, I knew that some methods can make the law power obtain a greater chance of metamorphosis, but how and to what extent are completely unclear. With Yuan Hao''s words, we not only know the correct method, but also know how to make the law degenerate into a great road. This is an amazing secret for the gods. Of course, what Yuan Hao said is not deceptive, but he must have concealed something. "Well, therefore, if she wants to promote the avenue, she will greatly weaken the law of fire in the universe and enhance the power of the law of ice." Yuan Hao stretched out his paw and pointed to the void in the distance: "look at those stars? The method of cracking is there. But not everyone has the strength to crack." Ye Yang stared and saw that many stars were frozen. The previous moment was still extremely high temperature, the ion flame was burning, and the fusion continued. But it freezes all the time. Every star is like this. After watching it, Ye Yang focused on the note, meditated for a few seconds, and his heart was shocked: "is it..." What freezes these planets is not the power of the ice road, but the power of the ice law? The power of the goddess is to deal with the incarnation of many law masters close at hand, and is used to prevent the flame God from resisting. Used to prevent sneak attacks by other strong people. The ice power scattered in the vast universe can not be her real strongest power, but the afterwave of power, which is the power of law. "If, rekindle some frozen planets..." Ye Yang looks at Yuan Hao''s incarnation. "Well, that''s right. If we can thaw and burn frozen planets again, we can slow down the power promotion of the ice law. The fewer frozen planets, the harder it is to expand the ice power." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang was speechless. The way is to know, but the ice force spread too fast. How easy is it to rekindle so many frozen stars? Not to mention, even if it is lit, it may not really be useful, but it may be useful. "She won''t freeze the whole universe?" Ye Yang asked curiously. "No, she can''t even freeze one thousandth of the universe. There are stars freezing around, but she focuses on fighting with the flame master with the same concentration, and the scattered power causes the star freezing. It''s not intentional to freeze. In the end, the frozen star doesn''t need to be too big, and she can be promoted to the avenue. After promotion, whether she wants to freeze the whole universe or not, It''s much easier, "Yuan Hao said. "Lighting these stars can really weaken her ice law power?" "Certainly. But it''s hard to say whether the effect is great and whether the impact is great." "So... Is there any way to rekindle these planets on a large scale?" Ye Yang asked. With the super terrible spreading speed of freezing hundreds of millions of light-years in just more than ten seconds, do you want to make the stars rekindle faster than the freezing propagation speed? Arabian Nights? Dreaming? "Is there a way?" Ye Yang asked Yuan Hao again. Chapter 884 Yuan Hao shook his head: "I don''t know." Ye Yang was stunned. "There is a way to solve this crisis. It can be done only by the one who has become a Taoist or by the hidden strongman of the eastern polar God alliance. However, with our strength and means, we want to rekindle all these frozen stars..." Yuan Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. Ye Yang was silent. "So, no one can stop her? Is it certain that she has become a Tao?" Ye Yang said. Yuan Hao said, "that''s not necessarily." "What do you say?" "It''s not so simple to become a Tao. Someone will rob, chaos rob, and heart rob." "Human robbery? Chaos robbery? Heart robbery?" "Just like in the fairy tales of mortals, if mortals become immortals, they will also encounter natural disasters. And if this Law dominates and becomes a road, they will also encounter corresponding disasters. However, it is not natural disasters, but chaotic disasters, which come from the punishment of the void of the outside universe." "What about the man and the heart?" asked Ye Yang. "Human robbery... Is the same kind of robbery, the same kind of robbery, and the same kind of robbery. For example, the ice goddess wants to be promoted from the master of law to the master of law, so it has attracted the joint crusade of many masters of law. This is human robbery. If it can pass, it will be blocked. There is even the danger of falling. Of course, it will not fall completely, but it will rise again. I don''t know how long later "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang thought: "so now it''s hard for people to stop her. Just wait for chaos and heart?" "Yes... Mind robbery is not mind demons, but consciousness robbery. The consciousness core dominated by the law has been fully integrated with the power of the law. Its consciousness is the consciousness of the law. There will be a very dangerous catastrophe to promote and transform. For example, the consciousness core of a mortal is the brain kernel in the brain, that is, the so-called mud pill palace. A mortal''s consciousness core produces biochemical transformation, such as Is it from the mud pill palace of flesh and blood materials to metal materials or semiconductor materials, and to the consciousness of robot electronic intelligence? "Yuan Hao asked. "It''s very big. It''s very likely that consciousness will completely disappear." Ye Yang said. Normal people can''t bear those who haven''t practiced or have not practiced properly, and they will die. Even if you don''t hang up, the core of consciousness degenerates and wakes up after coma. Who can guarantee that this new life, new consciousness, or the original consciousness? It may be that the original consciousness has disappeared and a new consciousness has emerged. "There is great terror between life and death. The master of law will not completely fall under normal circumstances, unless the universe is destroyed, the dimension is replaced, or the heart is robbed when he is promoted to become a great road. In the face of life crisis, the master of law cannot be indifferent." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang looked at the vast blue light in front of him. He moved in his heart: "originally, is it delaying time?" "Yes, now, many law masters can''t defeat the ice master, but they won''t be defeated by her. Just delay until her chaotic robbery and heart robbery come, and then interfere nearby, it may make her promotion and transformation fail!" Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang asked, "why don''t you stop for a while? Accumulate strength and wait until her chaotic robbery and heart robbery come, and then start interference and long-range attack. It''s not too late at that time." Yuanhao Road: "It''s visible when chaos comes. But it''s not clear when the mind robbery will appear. It must be forced to distract her in the battle. Once the mind robbery appears, she will react differently and find it. If she is not disturbed and has a firm will, the mind robbery appears, it can''t be seen on the surface. It can''t be said that the mind robbery has passed, and all the masters haven''t noticed it Yes. "The above is only the first reason. The second reason... She may take the opportunity to conserve energy, accumulate strength and increase the probability of success in the robbery. Therefore, she can''t be given time." Ye Yang was surprised: "keep your energy?" "Yes. If she tries her best to completely suppress the consciousness body composed of the flame law, it is not difficult to completely suppress the power of the law. But in that way, her power will reach the peak, degenerate and directly enter the most critical state, and chaos will come immediately!" Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded thoughtfully: "I see... She wants to slow down the transformation of the cold ice law and have a process of adaptation, so that it will not degenerate in an instant. The core of consciousness will not degenerate in an instant, and the heart robbery will weaken. Deal with the fire law slowly and suppress it slowly, and she will accumulate strength in time. Finally, she will break through the chaos robbery in one fell swoop." "Yes," Yuan Hao said. "But in this way, it will cause great movement and attract other laws to dominate, which is equivalent to the advance of human robbery." Ye Yang said. "Yes. Therefore, it''s hard to weaken the fate. It''s not so simple to want to be promoted to a great road. Unless consciousness is born from the origin of the universe and is one of the great roads, it''s too difficult to promote and transform the day after tomorrow. At most, you can only choose to adjust the fate and make which one stronger in exchange for the slight weakness of other fates." Yuan Hao said. The ice goddess, the master of ice, should choose to weaken the heart robbery and chaos robbery at the cost of human robbery becoming stronger. "What do you think is the probability of her success?" Ye Yang asked. Before Yuan Hao answered, Ye Yang found that he had a feeling of vertigo. It''s not an illusion. He observed carefully that the whole universe was in slight turbulence. The huge universe with a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years is in turmoil. Not only the stars and the void, but also the higher dimensions and deeper cosmic levels shake together. Ka!!! A huge and long terrible crack suddenly appeared and swept across the void. The width reaches 10 billion kilometers, but the length reaches 10 trillion kilometers. Ten trillion is one trillion, equivalent to ten million light-years. Chaos emerges from it. The crack will cut the void, the blue world, countless frozen stars, and the area dominated by the cold ice. "Is this chaos robbery?" The ice master avoided. Another chaotic crack appears again. Chaotic surging in the crack. Moreover, there are strange eyes. When ye Yang looked at it from afar, he felt cold, soft and difficult to move. The avatar dare not breathe, and it is difficult to operate the power in the body. It feels like a mouse meets a cat, a snake meets a diving eagle, and a rabbit meets a running wolf. Even insects meet birds. This is the terrible feeling of meeting natural enemies. "This... What is this?" Ye Yang''s incarnation did not dare to move, but the body in the Taichu ancient hall hurriedly asked Yuan Hao''s incarnation. "Law dominates... Chaos dominates!" Yuan Hao said. "What? How is it possible? Doesn''t it mean that there is no chaos in the chaotic world?" Ye Yang said. Chaos master is the law of chaos that controls everything. The so-called chaos God Emperor, chaos God Emperor, in front of chaos masters, is like civilians standing in front of the emperor who commands his country. He has no resistance at all. Even, there are many chaotic gods who can''t even resist. After all, their own chaotic forces and their own chaotic laws will be controlled by each other. How can they resist? It''s like the fire power meets the fire master, and the ice power meets the ice master. There''s no room for resistance. "In today''s chaotic world, of course, there is no chaos master, but in the past time and space, there was chaos master!" Yuan Hao said. "They come through time and space?" "Of course not... It''s a brand. The brand of the previous generation of chaos masters. Moreover, there is more than one." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang took a cold breath: "will they recover again?" "Impossible." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang wanted to ask in detail. There were figures walking out of the chaotic cracks over there. Several figures were shrouded in rich chaos. But at the same time, many gods blooming with intense light came out of the void. The shining gods are surrounded by countless star phantoms. Their every move seems to drive the contraction and relaxation of the whole universe and various energy vibrations. Every move resonates with the time and space of the universe. "Avenue... The embodiment of the avenue of the universe?" Ye Yang was shocked. "It is the brand... The residual brand of the will of the avenue, which is formed by the combination of cosmic memory, law and energy, and the residual cosmic original power." "Is this chaos robbery or human robbery?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao didn''t answer because he didn''t know. Moreover, as soon as these figures came out, they all exploded. Every master of the law was shaken out. The huge chaotic crack of the void is violently distorted, and the gas of chaos is gushing out, which contains infinite evil thoughts and killing opportunities. The dirty chaos is full of malice, hatred, anger, all kinds of negative emotions, all kinds of negative spirit and malice, which is very different from the chaos Ye Yang has encountered before. He has never seen similar chaos in the chaotic world outside the universe. Cracks are expanding and chaos is pouring in. Evil chaotic creatures with strange images emerge from some chaotic fog, devouring the void and the fragments of energy and law. Of course, Ye Yang can only see some of these scenes, and some are pictures that Yuan Hao told him or reconstructed through the energy fluctuation information in front of him, which are calculated by a large number of computers. Ye Yang''s own strength is not enough to see through the situation ahead. We can only know roughly what happened. The fluctuations and relevant information data generated by the collision of the energy impact law cannot be collected. All the data obtained are fuzzy and the accuracy is far from enough. "What a pity..." If you can have enough strength to see clearly, you will have a lot of insight. "The ice master, I guess..." Halfway through Yuan Hao''s words, suddenly, the whole universe burst into blue light. First, the living area shows blue light. All the rules of backward flight, chaotic Qi and chaotic creatures, as well as several space cracks, collapsed chaotic masters, branded residual energy and collapsed Avenue branded residual power, are frozen. Then, there is blue light everywhere in the whole universe. Water blue light and dark blue light. I don''t know where it came from. It seems that blue light blooms everywhere at the same time. Nearby, hundreds of galaxies and hundreds of trillions of stars are frozen one by one. In the distance, hundreds of billions of trillions of galaxies emit cold. Although most stars have not been extinguished or frozen, countless planets are cooling, and many liquid and gaseous planets are freezing and turning into ice. The universe seemed to enter winter in an instant, and the whole universe seemed to be frozen at once. This is undoubtedly announcing that a new avenue will be born and a new Supreme rule of the universe will be condensed. Under the road, all laws cannot compete with the power of the road that freezes all things. Under the avenue, the law is like an ant. However At the moment when the universe is about to continue to freeze, green light, yellow light, pale light, purple light, blue and white light suddenly appear in the universe. All the rays of light converge and become more intense light. Everywhere is full of colorful colors. Red, yellow, blue, green, cyan and gold crisscross. Everything loses color, the universe loses its primary color, and the universe is stained with extraordinary colors. Most stars return to their original state. However, clouds roll over many planets. Ice dominates the nearby chaos, and thunder surges. The chaotic world at the edge of the universe is like a cloud, and the thunder of chaos is surging. In the vast universe, countless electric lights jump and flicker between stars. Most atomic substances emit electrons to form an electric flash. Many mortals were shocked to find that their bodies were blooming with blue and white light, and strong current flowed through their bodies. What is more frightening is that this crazy electric energy has hardly caused any damage to these mortals who have not been trained and transformed. Because green light and red light bloom. Plants show green light, flesh and blood animals show red light, intelligent machines show white light, aquatic organisms show blue light or other strange light. In the vast universe, stars bloom with subtle spiritual fluctuations. A huge planet cracked and opened its eyes. In the starry sky, there are plant roots condensed out of thin air, and Tao roots grow and extend from nothingness. Some planets have arms. Some planets have legs. Some planets have grown wings. There are planets that obediently continue to maintain their original state, but some planets stop rotating, and some planets will automatically leave their orbit. There are also some planets that produce spiritual power to condense and manifest into adult form. Even a planet slowly twisted into a giant as big as a planet. On many livable stars, there is a planetary consciousness. "The law of thunder... And the law of life?" Ye Yang gasped and his voice trembled. It is uncertain whether it is the law of life, the law of soul or the law of spirit, but the possibility of the law of life... Is quite large. "Unexpectedly... There are two masters who have degenerated at the same time. They have almost become a way... They are so deep." Yuan Hao was shocked and turned pale. In the area where the ice dominates, frozen stars bloom blue and white lightning or purple lightning. There are also many plant buds from which to drill and grow. There''s a planet falling apart. In the universe, huge cracks were formed. One of the cracks swept the Duanyu sword and didn''t cut off the Duanyu sword, but the Duanyu sword didn''t have time to avoid it completely, so it was cut down with a tiny grain of gold dust. It can be seen that the crack is terrible. In the cracks, chaos billows and surges, and the will of the strong condenses in it, vaguely showing the virtual shadow of a former chaotic master. But it didn''t show up. "The universe is too weak. It has been badly hurt and has not recovered yet. Therefore, it is not strong enough to support the formation of chaos robbery. It is not strong enough to carry the manifestation of the brand of chaos master and the manifestation of the brand of Avenue. It is equivalent to no chaos robbery... This is a great opportunity. "However, it is also a great crisis. These cracks tear the foundation of the universe and the origin of the universe. They are different from ordinary space cracks. They are down to the second dimension and up to more than a dozen dimensional space-time, which is enough to really tear the universe. "If one is careless, the universe may be over today!" Yuan Hao seemed to be frightened, and his avatar hurriedly sent a message to Ye Yang. Ye Yang can only smile bitterly. He is now very strong, but in the face of such a terrible disaster and such a terrible change, he can''t stop or even participate in it. "What will happen if three people who are about to become Taoists... Are promoted at the same time? "Will they be enemies to each other? Will they obstruct each other? Will there be a war? What will be the consequences?" It''s exciting to think about it. Some gods with a little knowledge almost fainted. Chapter 885 In the vast universe, countless stars are blooming with new vitality. It can be seen that flowers and green leaves grow on stars with high temperature and high thermal nuclear fusion. It can be seen that many stars grow hands and feet, or have eyes, ears, mouth and nose, or jump and move around by themselves. It can be seen that in the void, nebulae converge, space forces and other energy converge, and new planets are born in the void. It can also be seen that many planets are cooling rapidly. Some stars that are beginning to bloom are frozen into frozen stars, frozen flowers and green leaves. Frozen black holes, frozen galaxies, frozen void. There are thunder and lightning, and the energy surges to form lightning creatures that cross the void of the universe. One star, suddenly, the electrons of all substances are active, and the whole planet becomes a thunder plane, most of which are turned into fly ash, and only a small number of organisms are transformed into lightning energy life bodies. In the universe, countless creatures suddenly found that they had the power to control thunder. Brain waves can be directly transformed into a strong electric field in vitro, which can affect the electric energy, power and magnetic force of all things. There are also a large number of stars formed by thunder. The thunder slurry is formed into human, animal, bird, half human, half animal, half human, half bird, various insects, fish and other alien forms of life. This situation is not limited to only one area. It does not appear in the area dominated by cold ice, nor in the area where the law of life or the law of thunder are particularly strong, but in the whole universe. However, the variation is weak in some places and strong in some places. For example, some stars are frozen in some places, and some stars in the remote edge of the universe do not see any change at all, but the temperature drops a little, and there is a thin layer of frost on the nearby planets. For example, in some places, the whole black hole and the surrounding neutron stars turn into thunder plasma, but on the other side, far away, there are stars that only glow slightly with electric light, and they show an arc magic field out of thin air outside the atmosphere, and the ecosystem on the planet''s surface has not been affected. Similarly, in some places, even black holes can grow plants and flesh. Some black holes can grow eyes and tentacles and have life, but in some places, normal life is not much stronger than before. The reproduction speed increased only a little, with little impact. "Their power has spread to the whole universe. Is this really the way?" "The power of the great road can''t be far away. As long as the great road in the universe is an immortal in the universe, the power of the great road must work. Now, the cold ice power in some places is strong, and the influence in some places is weak. It''s still a long way from becoming a cold ice road. If the cold ice dominates the area and the edge of the universe, it''s also cold and frozen, If you want to freeze badly, freeze badly. If you want to become weak, restore it. If you want to become weak, freeze and become weak... That''s the real road. " "The same is true of thunder Master and life master?" "That''s right. In addition... Don''t call them by name. Now any creature will feel when they mention them or even think of them. As long as they are in the universe, all causes and consequences related to him can''t hide them. This is the power of the road... Much more powerful than the rule of law." "So terrible..." "The rule of law is only within the influence of their laws to follow their words and deeds. The avenue is almost follow their words and deeds, and even follow their thoughts and actions in the whole universe. Once they move, all laws change with their will." "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Yang took a cold breath. Totally irresistible. In the face of such a strong man, even if there is a Taichu ancient temple, it is also mole ants and slag. The Taichu ancient temple may not be destroyed, but the creatures in it are hard to say. "Retreat near the immortal place. With the help of the immortal material there, you can cover it up." Yuan Hao reminded. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall, the whole son shuttled and moved to the other side. Taking advantage of the transformation of several strong people, they had no time to take care of it and hurried back and forth. Then I saw the ice master, one by one, the other masters, flying away. The light master, the dark master, the destruction master, even the chaos master, and so on, all retreat from it. "Even the law masters can''t intervene?" Ye Yang''s heart sank. "This is the battle of Taoists." Yuan Hao said. You can see the immortal land... The ruins of the once vast world, where large pieces of broken ruins have not been completely cleared away. A master of the law of fame stood here staring at the outside world. The outside world is their other incarnations. "Can this immortal land really resist the power of the avenue?" asked Ye Yang. "No, but it can resist the malicious and kind feelings of those powerful people. Even if their names are mentioned, they will not feel it. The power of the great road in the universe can not deeply affect the depths of chaos, at most a little chaos on the edge of the universe. Moreover, it can not affect this immortal place." "What?" Ye Yang suddenly asked. He remembered a legend. The place of immortality is known as the universe, and here is immortality. A better world than chaos. "It is said that when the universe is destroyed, the avenue will also be destroyed. But when there is a strong man beyond the avenue, the universe will be destroyed and he will not be destroyed. This immortal place is the material or energy or information left by him. Whether it is specific or not is unclear. The source of this legend is unimaginable. There are legends in chaos before the universe has been opened up. But unfortunately, isn''t it Really, I don''t know. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded, looked nervously at the outside world and said, "three strong... What will happen in the end?" The words fell, and a terrible noise came from the void outside. The formation of new cosmic cracks stretches from one end of the universe to the other, reaching billions of light-years in length, almost crossing the universe. The figure of the evil emperor Wanyuan flew out of the abyss of the demon world, shrouded in black gas, and came to the immortal place with a vast army of demons. Several law masters looked at it and didn''t do it. The strength of Wanyuan demon emperor is hard to see through now. And there''s no point in doing it now. "Will the three strong men fight each other and eventually no one can be promoted to the road?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "it''s unlikely to fight each other. Look at the planet." Ye Yang looks at the star pointed by Yuan Hao. "At the same time, it has the power of cold ice, thunder and life?" Ye Yang was surprised: "are the three powers integrated?" "It''s not fusion, it''s compromise. The forces of the three laws compromise each other, don''t invade each other, don''t suppress each other, which also means... They will first place a struggle and promote themselves into the avenue together, and then jointly control the universe. It''s not clear whether the avenue will compete or jointly maintain the universe and continue to compromise with each other. However, it''s certain that they have chosen to stop fighting and conflict." Yuan Hao said. This is the worst and most troublesome situation. If the three compete, it may benefit the strong such as Ye Yang. It is possible that none of the laws controlled by the three strong men can be promoted to the main road. Nor can they be promoted from "consciousness of law" to "consciousness of Avenue". As long as they continue to compete for the first promotion, they can suppress and prevent others from being promoted. It''s possible to swallow all the benefits. But now, compromise so quickly? It was a surprise. "The situation is worse than expected." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said, "indeed... If they continue to fight." "No, if they continue to fight, they may explode too powerful forces and cause the universe to collapse in advance. Although it will not collapse completely at once, partial collapse and accelerating the collapse of the universe are also extremely serious consequences. This may even become irreparable," Yuan Hao said. "So it''s good for them to stop fighting temporarily?" Ye Yang said. "If the three of them become the will of the law at the same time, and the law forces they control become the ice road, the Thunder Road and the life road respectively, then... It may be a good thing. Because mutual compromise and checks and balances are not necessarily a bad thing for the universe. However, it is not a good thing for the current law masters. Because the road ahead will be cut off "But you, in this universe, control the law of chaos, and the consequences are not good," Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s a pity... If they want to promote the three together, I''m afraid it''s impossible," Yuan Hao said. "Nothing?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "triple chaos is difficult to form, not to mention triple transformation?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Before, it was normal for the ice to dominate and cause chaos. However, it went wrong before chaos broke out. Two more strong men will emerge. The universe began to crack. This is the problem of the universe itself, which can not support the promotion and transformation of the strong. Not enough to sustain three chaos robbers. What''s more, if the three are promoted and transformed together, it will consume more resources and more difficult than one who dominates the will of promotion? "If the universe is equivalent to an animal''s mother and fetus, and the rule of domination is promoted to the road, it is that the seeds of life form a fetus. Then, each new road will greatly damage the vitality of the universe and take time to recover. If the whole universe itself is weak and empty, it is dangerous to condense three new roads at once." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "what happened in the last World War? How could it make the universe so empty?" Yuan Hao shook his head: "I don''t know." "Not sure?" "I know a lot about what happened to the gods during the last great disaster. However, I don''t know what the conflict and changes at the origin level are like when the will of the great road is competing and the great road is lost." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang was speechless. He felt that the universe might be lost and finished. The mind is moving, vast and chaotic, shuttling from outside the universe. The three strong men fought against each other, regardless of this side. Moreover, the cracks in the universe constantly gush out special chaos, so Ye Yang''s action did not attract attention. A lot of chaos condenses and compresses around here. The Taichu ancient temple is not far away. If necessary, Taichu ancient temple can shuttle from here to the depths of chaos at any time. Even if the universe is destroyed, there is still time to escape. Of course, the core of his consciousness is partially transferred into chaos. The chaotic world is not calm now. It is turbulent everywhere. From time to time, chaotic waves of more than trillion kilometers impact the fields controlled by Ye Yang. Even infiltrated. A large number of chaotic creatures are roaring and fleeing. Chaos gods lurk in the depths of chaos, far from the edge of the universe. Ye Yang also held a glimmer of hope, so he didn''t let Taichu ancient hall get into chaos. Once you let Taichu ancient temple into it, you may expose your identity. But now, for the time being, the Taichu ancient hall has not escaped into chaos. Instead, there are many gods'' bodies, far away from their own kingdom of God, far away from their newly built base, far away from the newly deployed defense array of the divine alliance, one after another rushed to the Taichu ancient hall, hid in the Taichu ancient hall, and watched the changes in the outside world with fear. Many gods are worried about whether the Taichu ancient temple can withstand drastic changes in the outside world? "If we continue to fight, conflict or fight, we will tear the universe, and we will all fall into chaos. Even die with the universe!" a huge voice echoed. "If we give up fighting and make breakthroughs together, the residual origin of the universe will be exhausted and the universe will decline. We are a new avenue and die with the universe," said another voice. "Unless only one master is promoted, there is a 30% chance that the universe will not collapse and have a chance to turn the tide." "But I can''t trust you, and you can''t trust me." "Either promote together, or don''t promote together, or continue to fight." "If we are promoted together, the universe will perish. If we continue to fight, the universe will perish. If one of them is promoted, the other two will be suppressed afterwards and will perish. All kinds of choices are dead ends. It seems that we have only one choice." In the vast universe, it suddenly became quiet. All the gods and all the masters stared at the depths of the universe. "The chaos master, the light master and the dark Master who were most favored before have not been promoted. It''s incredible that they are the master of ice, the master of thunder and the master of life... It''s incredible that these three are hidden deep enough. I don''t know how long they have been hidden, how many methods they have used, and how deep the inside information is. It''s amazing and terrible. "However, such a strong man should be wise and tolerant, and should make the right choice?" Many gods have some kind of expectation in their hearts. "For the time being, we are self styled and will not be promoted. However, in this universe, no gods will be allowed to be promoted for the time being, and the promotion road of the whole universe will be banned. How about it?" "Like the last cosmic catastrophe?" "Yes, in the last World War, the Tao was disqualified, the Tao lost its position, the universe was about to collapse, the will of the Tao was self styled, and the law was the master. We had a chance to be promoted only after the universe recovered and recovered. Only then did a promoted character appear. Now, the three of us are qualified to take that step at the same time, and one character is not enough... We can only continue to be self styled, and so on When the universe recovers. " "The universe is now in danger, and its ability to recover itself has become extremely weak. I don''t know when or how long to wait for the next time." "Even so, we can''t wait. We ban the universe, prohibit all acts that harm the origin of the universe, and then guide the gods and sentient beings to restore the ecology of the universe... Maybe we can reduce some time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s the only way... Together, seal the universe. When I don''t become a Tao, the latecomers can''t become a Tao." "That''s right." When the words fell, the vast universe was cold, the blue light overflowed, the thunder surged, and the breath of life power spread all over the universe. Chapter 886 "This... What is this?!" Ye Yang felt wrong for the first time. The great pressure from the outside world made his incarnations almost collapse one by one. Taichu ancient halls are carrying unimaginable repression. The gods in the temple of Taichu and ancient times all screamed. "No, the universe... The universe has become so strange!" "My cultivation is suppressed... No, it''s not that cultivation is suppressed, but that all the forces of laws in the universe are suppressed." "I was clearly the highest level of the divine emperor before. Consciousness can sense any corner of the universe through the force of law. Now I can''t even..." "What? The elder is actually a strong man at the peak of the divine emperor?" All kinds of strange screams came. "What do you want to do?" The voice of a master of the law of position is emitted from the land of immortality, and the voice echoes in the universe with the force of the law. However, the power they released was suppressed and weakened. "From today on, we have not become a Tao, and all creatures and masters in the universe cannot become a Tao!!" three loud voices sounded at the same time. It was the voice of ice master, thunder Master and life master. "From today on, the road of the great road will be cut off. No master can be transformed and promoted without permission!" When the three voices came, there was a huge turbulence in the universe. For example, a galaxy with a diameter of more than 200000 light-years burst in an instant. For example, the incarnation of the light master shuttling through the universe turned into fly ash in an instant, and there was a faint cry of the light master. The figure of the goddess of light disappeared. And in the void where she was, all the light became dim for a moment. For example, on the other side of the distant universe, a large dark area shrouded in dark matter suddenly became hazy and bright. It was neither shrouded by light nor dark. It was like the sky when the sky was about to light. There was a roaring sound inside, and a figure wrapped in black gas flew out, but exploded out of thin air. In the void, a chain of laws and a thread of laws broke one after another. Ye Yang stretched out his right hand and fished in the void. The light was held in his hand like glue, but it broke in an instant and rolled down into light beads. "The law of light cannot be embodied..." To Ye Yang''s strength, this realm, can make the power of some law come into being. The power of law is invisible and has no substance, but combined with energy, it can have something similar to substance. But now, with the power of the emerging law, the chain broke. One by one, the beads of light burst into flames, fog, thunder, ice and other different energies. This is law dissociation. Ye Yang saw that in the vast universe, a master of the law of position disappeared. A few rules dominate, just seriously injured. A God Emperor, his momentum is weak. Ye Yang can''t see through the whole universe today, but the situation of those law masters'' ash flying and annihilation is manifest in the void and deliberately let the gods see it. We can''t see the situation of the divine emperors clearly, but they have incarnations in the ancient temple. We can guess that their situation is bad by the sudden change of their incarnation breath. Ye Yang also saw that in the immortal land, the face of a master of the law of position was dignified, his breath was unstable, and was weakening rapidly. The master of the law is hard to kill. If he still stays in the universe, he may be seriously injured by the three strong men who half step into the Tao. Maybe he won''t be killed, maybe he can escape, but the end must be bad. Fortunately, this is an "immortal place" with special power. When they stay here, they just have a decline in cultivation and the power of the law they can control becomes weaker. In the universe, the authority of the light law and the authority of the dark law are declining and weakening. "The immortal place... Originally, it can resist many attacks that trace back to cause and effect. At first, the vast world was easily sacrificed and destroyed, and it seems that it has no ability to protect gods. But now, it seems that this immortal place is not without the power of protection." Ye Yang was thinking about it and found that in the universe, there were runes blooming with blazing brilliance, which turned into different human figures blooming with light. "Avenue brand?" Before, when the ice master wanted to break through and become the ice Avenue, these brand virtual shadows appeared in the chaos robbery. However, these marks fly everywhere. There are still some flying into the immortal land. A ruler of the law of position flies away, but these marks fall on them. A famous master was forcibly blocked. Even in the middle of the immortal land, it is banned. The masters turned into light cocoons, but there were incarnations projected out. They were very angry, but they didn''t dare to say a word. In the universe, there are many light cocoons sealed by the law. These light cocoons vary in size and intensity. But in addition to them, there are three giant light cocoons in the universe. The three light cocoons are shrouded in cold ice, shrouded in thunder chain and thunder liquid, and sealed by strange blood-colored spar. There are three more light cocoons with the size of more than 100000 light-years in the universe. "If you''re right, they are the master of ice, the master of thunder and the master of life. Their power suppresses and seals each other..." In the universe, the rolling energy wave surges, and Ye Yang can''t see clearly beyond the immortal land. However, a huge and terrible energy shock came from the outside and lasted for a long time. When ye Yang''s Avatar flew out in a relatively calm place outside, he found that the whole universe had changed. First of all, the treasure of chaos is gone. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall and empty beads stay in an immortal place and are not affected much. However, Duanyu sword was washed out of the universe by great force and fell into the vast chaos. This scene can still be seen now. It happened not long ago, but what happened at that time, the light, is still shuttling through the universe, so we can see the previous situation now. Ye Yang also saw that the chaotic clock hidden in the abyss had fragments flying out to explore the universe, but the fragments were also blasted into chaos. In addition, there is the holy night palace. This chaotic treasure has not entered the immortal land, but has also been forcibly rejected and blasted into chaos. A strange axe, a mysterious tower, and a few chaotic treasures that have not appeared all were forced to manifest and were knocked out of the universe by great power. Duanyu sword flew back in the chaotic world to enter the universe, but it was blocked by invisible forces. The light of three super giant light cocoons blocked it. "All the chaos treasures in the universe have been exiled? "My Taichu ancient temple stayed in the ruins of the indestructible land, so it was not exiled? No, the power of the indestructible land should block the power of the three strong men who walked along the road. Otherwise, the Taichu ancient temple would also be exiled." Ye Yang''s heart moved, his hand turned over, and the empty pearl appeared in the palm out of thin air. However, in the next moment, the empty ball forced to shuttle through the void, was crushed by an incomparably powerful force and blasted out of the universe. This strong impact made the surface of the empty ball burst into a very, very subtle crack, which was obviously not weak. Of course, it was not strong. If it wasn''t for the empty ball, it would not collapse. "In this universe, chaos treasures are not allowed to be used. Chaos treasures have been expelled." Why is that? Ye Yang can guess some. Chaos treasure is enough to affect the situation of the universe, and the chaos treasure war may have a strong impact on the universe. In particular, if Duanyu sword is restored and has the power to tear the universe, it must be exiled. This is time for the universe to "recuperate". If the masters of laws are weakened, their strength must be greatly reduced. If the power of various corresponding laws becomes weak, they can''t degenerate. It''s even more impossible to be promoted to a great road. Ice master, thunder Master and life master jointly suppress the whole universe and do not allow any master to make a breakthrough. "This is the way to cut off the road, not to change any law, not to promote any law power." a god sighed slightly. Ye Yang turned his head and found that he was the God of destruction. He was the pseudo God King of the God of destruction system in the galaxy. Now he is the real God King level. But he has an adventure. He holds some cards and can fight the God Emperor. Of course, he can''t compare with the real God Emperor. "What if it is the law that has been transformed?" Ye Yang suddenly said. The God of destruction said, "the God of fog almost fell." The God of destruction grasped with his right hand, and a fog condensed in the void, but dispersed in an instant. A jade pendant floated around him, which was similar to the jade pendant of the false God Emperor in the ancient temple of Taichu, but it was not. The jade pendant contained a mutated power of the fog law. Ye Yang swept his mind and raised his eyebrows slightly. "The artifact made by the God of fog to cover the breath has lost the function of covering cause and effect." the God of destruction. Ye Yang sighed slightly. There are many mutated gods in the universe. If the God of fog goes wrong, other mutated gods will certainly go wrong, such as the God of soul, the God of cause and effect, and so on. These former opponents are already on the road of law transformation and participate in the struggle for the road... They will certainly be suppressed. "Elder, but your majesty chaos?" the God of destruction arched his hand at Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang is represented by the incarnation of the chaotic emperor. He just smiled and flashed around, showing the power of the law of space and shuttling away. The God of destruction is upset and kind. He may have come to flatter and hug his thick thighs, but he may also want to find out the secret of Ye Yang''s chaotic incarnation. He only uses the laws of space, but feels that it is much more difficult to shuttle. Enter a slightly distant area. There was a sense of chaos in Ye Yang''s palm. His face was dignified. "Weak..." Wave to attract the power of the law of thunder, and you will find that the power of the law of thunder is much stronger than before. Then the power of the flame law was integrated into the palm, and the chaotic Qi''s ability to devour the power of other laws decreased. "The chaotic law is seriously suppressed. Using the chaotic law has a strong sense of rejection. It is more repulsive than when chaotic creatures outside the universe came in. I can give full play to the highest level of combat power of the God King in this universe." Ye Yang''s face is dignified. However, even if it is the peak of the God of chaos, as long as the Qi of chaos is sufficient, it can fight with the God Emperor. However, there is no place in the universe where there is enough chaos. He saw that many chaotic areas were either sealed or dispersed and transmitted out of the universe. Fortunately, Ye Yang also found that the power of other laws in the universe has weakened. In the Taichu ancient temple, a god exclaimed. The power of the law they can use has weakened. "So the fighting power of the gods has weakened." Ye Yang is a little strange. If you want to speed up the recovery of the "injury" of the universe, the stronger the force of various laws, the better. But we must not conflict with each other, but grow and support each other, and the faster the recovery of the universe will be. If the forces of law conflict with each other, the stronger the force of law, the harder it is to restore the universe. Weakening the power of law makes the universe less vulnerable to law conflicts. These are the knowledge Yuan Hao told Ye Yang. The ancient gods and masters knew this knowledge. Therefore, Yuan Hao didn''t hide it from Ye Yang. "The law of the universe may be suppressed or hidden. Just as human beings become tired, they will sleep and rest, and the signs of life activities of the body seem to become weaker. If someone is injured, they need to move slowly to ensure that the body does not shrink and remain weak. If someone is injured, they need to sleep and rest more. Similarly, if the universe wants to recover, it also needs to silence the law and keep it for a certain time The law of works. "If the estimation is correct, some parts of the universe have entered the ''end of the law era'', and all supernatural forces controlled by the spirit can not continue to maintain. Because various laws are weakened, the activity of the universe is weakened. However, some places will become stronger laws and more active energy." This is what Yuan Hao said. Even if not, Ye Yang can calculate some corresponding information. Ye Yang''s Avatar, located elsewhere, communicates with Yuan Hao''s Avatar and observes the situation of Taichu ancient temple. The avatar in the chaotic world wants to enter the universe and is strongly rejected. The avatars here shuttle through the universe. "In the current situation, it is much more difficult for me to become the master of law than before. Even... I may not be able to become the master of law in the universe. If I enter the chaotic world and become the master in the chaotic world, it is very difficult to compete with many chaotic gods in the chaotic world. When I will degenerate, it will cause turbulence and attract countless chaotic gods Attack. " Ye Yang felt that his road to the Jin stage suddenly became blurred. Avatars shuttle through the universe and find that the kingdom of God is silent. However, some gods who did not escape into the archaic temple were forced to sleep. There are also galaxies, many scientific and technological products can not be used, and suddenly fell from the level of high-tech civilization to the level of interstellar civilization. "Many laws in the universe have changed... Technology must also be affected." The so-called science and technology is a process of understanding and utilizing nature. Various technologies exist based on the laws of the universe. Just like the law of flame, it ensures that objects can burn normally and that internal combustion engines can be used. The existence of boiling law and gasification law ensures that the steam engine can be used. If these laws are missing or weakened, some machines will not work normally. What''s more, the whole universe is beyond recognition. Three super huge light cocoons can be seen in any corner of the universe, which is a force that ignores space distance. However, it is inaccessible. Smaller cocoons of light seal law masters, and their law power is suppressed and weakened. Ye Yang shuttled around the universe and saw that many, many galaxies were frozen. There is also an endless "ice crystal wall", which can only be broken by the strong at the level of the emperor, but it is only a large hole with a diameter of ten thousand miles. It takes nearly 15 seconds to break each hole. It is impossible to break through all the ice crystal walls for hundreds of millions of years. In addition, there are many "leiyuan rivers" in the universe. There are endless "void rattan fields". Countless vines run through the void to form a sutra field. Below the level of emperor, they will be swallowed and killed as soon as they enter. The ice crystal wall blocks the connection between galaxies and the ability of gods to fly freely through the universe. If you want to jump through the ice crystal wall in space, you will also be stopped and can''t shuttle through. Leiyuan River and empty rattan field are both obstacles and dangerous. There are also many new super giant world trees and strange empty beasts. This kind of everything divides the whole universe into millions of small pieces. Each small area is not small. The large one can accommodate hundreds of millions of galaxies, and the small one can also accommodate several galaxies, hundreds of thousands of light-years. However, it is far less free than before. The pattern of the universe has been completely changed. Chapter 887 "It turned out like this... I can''t recognize it at all. The whole universe seems to have become strange." Ye Yang was quite surprised. In fact, the gods who were not surprised could hardly be found. The whole universe is beyond recognition. Ye Yang releases an incarnation. These incarnations only use the power of ordinary laws to disguise as the incarnation of strength, but at the level of God, not at the level of God King. Because if we continue to use the law of chaos, it will be too conspicuous. Of course, a defensive amulet is still on you. When ye Yang set out, many gods in the ancient temple of Taichu also flew out. In the vast universe, the server of the "cosmic adventure" is still intact. It was unexpected, but it was expected. Although this thing is powerful, it is not the treasure level of chaos, and although it can trigger the general trend of the universe, it is not enough to affect the safety of the universe itself. Therefore, the three strong men who have become the Tao in half steps do not target those artifact level "servers". Therefore, a God can condense his avatar and project out with the help of the server. "Only gods at the general level or higher can condense the avatar of the game. Because the ice crystal wall of the universe contains powerful laws to block the divine mind and the penetration of various forces. Due to insufficient cultivation and strength, gods can''t communicate with the server of the cosmic adventure remotely. "Of course, in some galaxies near the server, even mortals can still log in. However, the created game character avatars can''t pass through the ice crystal wall and can''t be transmitted directly across the long distance." Ye Yang scattered with the incarnations of many gods to inquire about the situation of the universe today. A famous God goes to different places and explores different places. He has no intention of sharing information with others for free. All the information he finds can be sold in the Taichu ancient temple. Of course, even if it is confidential, it is OK. Ye Yang is now the first to go around the servers. They have also created their own new game character avatars. These avatars are almost as strong as before and have not weakened much. "The gods below the divine king level are hardly suppressed, but their strength has decreased because the power of law has become less active. I, the avatar of the game character, wants to tear space for space transmission... It becomes more difficult. "If there is no barrier in front, it is not difficult to transmit, but if there is something like ice crystal wall or leiyuan River, it can not be transmitted directly through space." This is a rather serious matter. In fact, the gods also found such intelligence, and many people hung the corresponding information on the platform of the ancient temple of Taichu. The ice crystal wall in a certain place, the corresponding information, the leiyuan River in a certain place, the corresponding information, and so on. The gods can inquire for a little fee. Ye Yang watches it for free backstage. "According to the information I''ve got and my observation... It''s impossible to jump through the ice crystal wall through space!! the emperor can''t do it. "It''s just that the emperor can break the ice crystal wall." However, the hole blown out by one punch is nothing compared with the endless ice crystal wall. Ye Yang touched the ice crystal wall and flew all the way, 100 times the speed of light, 10000 times the speed of light, million times, billion times, 10 billion times the speed of light... Super high speed flight, no problem. Tear space and transmit with the help of space law... As long as it is not against the ice crystal wall, it can also be successfully transmitted. Even a little chaos outside the universe can be transmitted, but it is much more difficult than before. Ye Yang''s Avatar cannot be transmitted directly. However, his spiritual will can still be projected over a long distance and condensed elsewhere in chaos. Therefore, Ye Yang''s mobility is still a great advantage. Unfortunately, the chaotic Qi in the universe is much less than before. Many places can only fly past. Ye Yang has deliberately left a large mass of chaotic Qi, but it will soon dissipate. Try to create a fixed array to attract the chaotic Qi of the chaotic world, and the array here will automatically weaken, become invalid, or even explode. There are even invisible forces to suppress, which makes him feel difficult. Not those half step Taoists, they seem to be sleeping. As long as the universe is not in great crisis, they will not fight. They will not fight again. Otherwise, Ye Yang is already very dangerous. "It seems that there are laws and invisible laws that repel the Qi of chaos." We still can''t use the chaotic law casually. Ye Yang wants to project consciousness in the universe and condense a chaotic avatar in the distance, which is more difficult than before. The key is that the Qi of chaos is insufficient, and the new incarnation is not strong enough. The mobility is stronger than other gods, but the combat power of the incarnation is seriously weakened. "You can only travel through the avatar. Moreover, if the avatar is not strong enough, you can''t break the ice crystal wall. If you can break the ice crystal wall, you basically need to use the power of chaos law. Unless... There is a powerful artifact, which is not at the level of chaos treasure and is enough to break the ice crystal wall. "So, I''d better get some ancient artifacts, powerful ancient artifacts. Otherwise, once something happens in the universe, it''s difficult to get there." But these artifacts can be encountered but not sought. "The chaos before the Buddha absorbed a variety of laws. His understanding of the power of other laws is not weak. However, without using the chaos law, only using the power of other laws, his strength is only stronger than the God King level and can not reach the God Emperor level. It is very difficult to destroy the ice crystal wall." All the way forward, Ye Yang saw a leiyuan river with a width of more than 10000 light-years. In the eyes of mortals, it is not called a river at all. But for Ye Yang, a strong man of this rank... The river composed of stars can be called a star river, and it can be called a river with a width of more than 100000 light-years. What is a mere 10000 light-years? But unlike Xinghe, Xinghe is a galaxy of stars scattered far away, but from a more distant point of view, the stars seem to gather together, resulting in visual errors. However, leiyuan river is a river composed of thunder power, and its energy is very dense. Ye Yang sensed the energy dragon composed of countless thunder laws and flew through the river. There were also endless violent thunders, which kept pounding and chopping, and electric Jiaos ran around. What is more frightening is that the liquefied ion plasma composed of electrons is as diffuse as water flow. Ye Yang came close and felt a strong crisis across 80 billion kilometers. Suddenly, a strong lightning flash, a humanoid creature composed of lightning, and a bird with blazing lightning, flew out and intercepted in front of Ye Yang. Ye Yang didn''t move, so these guys came to kill him. With a wave of his hand, a huge electric halberd flew this way. An electric arrow, an electric Throwing Knife, and the violent breath of electric birds. Among these attacks, there is a powerful law of lightning. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and suddenly there was a huge protective barrier around him, which was formed by the force of the law of lightning. Ray clay, ray control ray. But within the thunder barrier, there is also a protective barrier formed by water flow. Then inside is the ice barrier, and then inside is the barrier formed by the law of space, just in case. Those thundering creatures attacked more and more fiercely, and one of the thundering creatures in the image of a giant ape roared up to the sky. The sound is like thunder, and I can hear that there is sadness and anger, as well as humiliation. His fists smashed his chest and roared. Ye Yang was stunned. "I''m just defending. I don''t mean to attack. I don''t move forward. I''m just standing here. How can you feel sad and angry? Unwilling? What''s the matter?" Shake your head. Just to Tucao, the thunder river across the river surges, and the thunder of thunder is washed away to make complaints about billions of miles. A huge lightning Dragon flew out of it. The huge dragon eyes stared at Ye Yang here. "This place belongs to the Milky way of the Far East. Outsiders are not welcome. If there is no malice, stay away quickly." the Thunder Dragon made a voice full of dignity. "Far East Tianhe? What do you mean?" Ye Yang asked. "Warning again, stay away quickly!" the Thunder Dragon said again. Ye Yangxiang smiled. He is really interested in the Far East Tianhe. How long has leiyuan River been formed? There''s a name? Moreover, these thunder creatures are incredibly intelligent and can speak. It''s so interesting. "This leiyuan River..." Ye Yang calculated slightly that if all the power of the whole leiyuan River bombarded him, all his incarnations would be destroyed. After all, if we can''t use the law of chaos now, there is a danger that we may be excluded from the universe. Even if they are not excluded, their strength will be greatly reduced. This incarnation is far less powerful than it was. Of course, these forces want to trace the cause and effect and attack Ye Yang''s noumenon, which is also a dream. Unless there is the will blessing of the thunder Master, it is impossible to attack Ye Yang. What else are you afraid of? Even if the leiyuan river is bombarded, the Taichu ancient temple can be stopped. Even if there is no ancient temple, ontology... Today''s ontology may not be able to block all the power, but it is impossible for the power of the whole river to bombard the ontology at one point, and the ontology can completely retreat. Immediately, confident. The big deal is to give up this avatar. He smiled coldly and carried his hands: "I have never seen such a rude creature!" "What did you say?" the Thunder Dragon roared. "I wanted to give you face. I didn''t want to get into trouble here. But since you are so rude, I can''t say. I have to stand here longer and go into the river to wash my feet." Ye Yang''s words fell, and the Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to this side. Boom!!! When the protective barrier was hit head-on, Ye Yang flew out upside down and burst into a strong glare, shrouded in thunder. The Thunder Dragon blasted down one claw at a time. A nearby thunder creature, quickly combined, can actually two into one, four into two, eight into four. Then continue to four into two, two into one. After the combination of thunder creatures, they become powerful and rush to kill here. At first, Ye Yang was only passively beaten. The protective barrier was broken. All his moves were blocked by the Thunder Dragon, and he had to parry the dragon claw. "I don''t want to embarrass you because your strength is not weak, but since you are ashamed and rude, you will die!!" the Thunder Dragon opened his mouth and sprayed a huge ball of lightning, like a dragon ball. At this moment, Ye Yang turned from defense to attack, and a fist that condensed the power of space burst out, slamming the thunder bead back into the dragon''s mouth. Grasp with your right hand, a low-level artifact made of neutron star material appears. With a sweep of the long sword, the Thunder Dragon is cut in two. This artifact is just against electricity, and its resistance to the law of lightning is not weak. However, the Thunder Dragon cut in half was angry. The leiyuan river behind roared, and countless thunder and lightning gathered here. The chains of thunder laws flew out and condensed into the two halves of the Thunder Dragon. He merged into one, and his momentum was stronger than before. "God King summit level will?" Ye yanglingran. Unexpectedly, the law of thunder and lightning contained in leiyuan river has a large number of fragments of will scattered and can be condensed into one. At this moment, the body quickly shook, and countless sword shadows swept away. The body retreated abruptly, and the long sword flew and shot into the mouth of the dragon. Boom!!! The artifact sword exploded. At the cost of destroying an artifact, the Qi of chaos in the long sword exploded, the power of various laws exploded, and the Thunder Dragon was blown in half. It''s nothing to waste a low-level artifact because ye Yang is rich and powerful now. The chaotic Qi scattered by the artifact is divided into a variety of law fragments and loses its chaotic characteristics. However, the outbreak of the power of chaos law, causality law, soul law, spiritual law, dark law, destruction law and so on has impacted and weakened Lei Yuanlong''s momentum and spirit, and his body has been eroded by the power of different laws. Ye Yang''s right hand turns into a lightning claw and probes into the Thunder Dragon''s head. He roared and the Dragon horn flew out, but ye Yang suddenly retreated and grabbed a small group of thunder. Suddenly, the thunder broke, and a large number of memory fragments were sensed by Ye Yang. This is the information taken from the head of Thunder Dragon. "Good luck... Some of Lei Yuanlong''s memories are stored in the brain, but the Dragon itself has no brain, but the location of memory fragments is equivalent to the brain location of the normal divine dragon. Other Lei Yuanlong''s memories are hidden in the dragon ball, or in the heart, and even some have no memory at all." Ye Yang retreated again and again, avoiding the flying dragon horn and other thunder creatures killed nearby, and turned around and ran away. It was about 3000 light-years after they left leiyuan river that they stopped hunting. There is a boundary here. If it is close to leiyuan river for a light year, it will attract their attention. If pursued, it can be up to 3000 light-years away. If you annoy them and approach them again, as long as it is close to 800 light-years, it may lead to hunting again. Three thousand light-years away. Different from leiyuan River, the creatures in it are also different in strength. The warning range is also different. For example, some leiyuan rivers contain thunder dragons whose strength reaches the peak level of the divine king. But some thunder creatures in leiyuan River have only half god level combat power. Some leiyuan rivers, even if gods enter, will not be in danger, but some leiyuan rivers, any living creature approaching, will stop them. Some leiyuan rivers have no life, and gods will be eroded by the law of thunder. All this information was obtained from the memory fragments just read. Moreover, Ye Yang also knows that the memory fragments of countless creatures in the vast universe are fused by the law of thunder, and then scattered and copied to different thunder creatures. They will absorb all kinds of memory fragments in the universe, sort out information, and be dominated by thunder to obtain these memories and knowledge. The ice crystal walls and leiyuan rivers are not only the means for ice masters and thunder masters to divide the universe, isolate the communication between gods and the channels between star regions, but also the means for them to absorb the information in the universe. Once a crisis is sensed, they will lift the seal together. Once the opportunity is sensed, the seal will be released. At the same time, it will turn these memory knowledge into details over a long period of time. Chapter 888 "So, these leiyuan rivers are taboo? They can''t be crossed." It''s OK to cross by force, but it''s dangerous. There are some leiyuan rivers, which may not be abnormal at first, but after drilling in, they will suddenly appear thunder dragons containing powerful thunder laws. Even, there are some leiyuan rivers. When the front just passed, it was all right. But the next time it passes, there will be a great danger and crisis. Therefore, it''s better not to break in when it''s not necessary. "In today''s world, the master of law can''t go out. Even if you go out, you can''t use too strong power, otherwise you don''t know what the consequences will be. "Many monks under the emperor can''t break the ice crystal wall, so... The whole universe, indeed, is divided into countless small pieces." If you want to rush from one place to another, you must make a detour in many cases, resulting in a lot of trouble out of thin air. Ye Yang pondered for a while, far away from the leiyuan River, and didn''t intend to break through any more. Several avatars came from a distance and gathered with the avatars of Ye Yang. After integration, Ye Yang''s incarnation strength gradually improved. Depict the formation in the void, gather strength and blast through the ice crystal wall. "It takes about five to ten minutes to punch a hole. It''s very fast for mortals, but it''s very slow for gods. "There are many ice crystal walls in the universe. It takes a long time to break through and form new channels throughout the universe and form new traffic routes." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and broke through several ice crystal walls. Then he found that the ice crystal walls were healing slowly. The healing speed is very slow. It will take about three or five years to fully heal back. However, this also means that it will only take three to five years to break through a hole. If it takes longer, it will be impossible to continue to pass, unless the hole is widened. "Ice dominates, thunder dominates and life dominates. The purpose of this should be to minimize the communication between the gods? Make it more difficult for the gods to communicate with each other, and all kinds of conflicts will become weaker. It is not easy to have major turmoil in the universe. "Just... Does this really work?" Ye Yang felt that before, the whole universe was like a big pot of boiling soup. Even the boiling soup. But some people drop large pieces of ice to cool the boiling water of the whole universe and stop it from boiling. However, the firewood below is still burning. If the firewood is not completely removed, it will boil sooner or later. "In the dark, I have a strong premonition... The great turmoil in the universe will not be suppressed so easily. Although the three strong men who have become the Tao by half are powerful, they are not enough to crush the whole universe." As Ye Yang knows, long ago, there was more than one avenue in the universe. The origin of the universe was sufficient. There was a struggle between the avenue and the gods, which eventually led to problems in the universe. At that time, so many powerful people could not suppress the chaos of the universe. Can they suppress it now? Ye Yang looks for Yuan Hao''s incarnation and asks Yuan Hao to calculate it. "When the universe is reshaped, the laws are suppressed. It is difficult to guarantee the accuracy of predicting and predicting future changes. "It is still possible to calculate the whereabouts of a God. It is still possible to calculate the results of a small conflict and a small battle. It is still possible to calculate the character of a God and some things that have happened in the past. "But I can''t predict the future changes of the universe. In front of me are three strong men who have become the Tao. Their power interferes with the whole universe. Predicting the future can''t get around them. Accuracy can''t be guaranteed." Yuan Hao''s answer is this. Moreover, he reminded Ye Yang: "the universe will not calm down so easily. The universe itself is unconscious. If it is conscious, it will want to be quiet and recover. However, there are too many ambitious gods and too many strong ones. Even if some are suppressed and some are expelled, their ambition will still exist as long as they are not killed. "Turmoil will certainly break out. However, it''s hard to say how long it will take. It''s possible to wait until the universe recovers, and there may be another riot in three or two years." Ye Yang was surprised: "will there be another riot in three or two years?" Yuan Hao said, "the gods in the universe don''t want the universe to be destroyed. Before the universe recovers, no matter how they compete, they can''t become a chance to change and promote the law. But the strong outside the universe may not be. They may want to destroy the universe and return to chaos? As long as there is no chaos, there will be no new era of the universe..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. Yuan Hao said: "People''s hearts are sinister, and so are the minds of the gods. There are intelligent people and fools among mankind. So are the gods. It is also possible for some gods not to believe in the lack of the origin of the universe and still think about how to transform the law. There are also gods who may think that the strong do not come out today and are just suitable for the transformation of the law. For example, accumulate first and wait for the opportunity. Even the gods make their ideas It''s not surprising that the self sealed ice master, thunder Master and life master. " Ye Yang was speechless. This side is talking to Yuan Hao. The avatar on the other side is flying in the universe. Ye Yang suddenly feels uneasy. Subconsciously turned and looked into the void. Many parts of the universe are dark. It''s too wide space. No sound, no air, no gravity. The nearest planets are very far away. The universe looks endless at a glance, as if it can devour everything. There are also many dark substances that block the stars in the distance. Now there are more ice crystal walls across the void. Some ice crystals can transmit light, but the light is distorted and the position of the stars has changed. Some ice crystals are hazy, blocking the light and can''t be seen from a distance. So now the universe looks darker than before. There are bright places, but there are leiyuan rivers, which look distorted and terrible. In the dark and deep place, I always feel as if some terrible monster will come out. Or terrible ghosts. "It''s strange. How could this noble God come up with such strange ideas? Even if there are ghosts and evil spirits, he is not afraid." Ye Yang thought and suddenly saw a huge crack. Cracks caused by chaos. It is very long and runs through many leiyuan rivers and ice crystal walls. There is chaos in the crack, but it can''t flow out. Ye Yang saw that it was gray, and there seemed to be some eyes looking this way. But when you concentrate, you can''t see any eyes again. The mind penetrates and probes into the past, but the mind has no feedback at all, as if it had been absorbed and swallowed. "Is it an illusion? I always feel that there seems to be some monster in these cracks." Ye Yang thought and shook his head. It''s just that the atmosphere in the universe is disturbing. Continue to fly forward, Ye Yang sees the ice crystal island. In the void, strange liquids form a huge area stretching millions of light-years. The liquid contains many substances. For example, some are steel liquefaction, some are magma, but some are ultra-low temperature liquid nitrogen and so on. The temperature is very different, but because the ocean is too vast, these liquids can exist together in the ocean. In the center of the ocean, there are several huge ice crystal islands with a statue on them. Ye Yang even sees his own image. "It''s ice and fog... The memory of the universe... When gods move in the universe, they will leave traces and be remembered by the materials of the universe. This ice and fog will collect the divine information in the universe and show the images of various gods." Suddenly, Ye Yang found that the eyes of one of the ice crystal statues seemed to look this way. He flew to the ice crystal island. I felt very cold, and the running speed of my divine power was suppressed and slowed down. Many statues on the island stretch into pieces, even in the shape of cities. However, no living creatures or creatures could be found. I only feel a large number of spiritual residual fluctuations, which are the spiritual thoughts of all kinds of creatures in the universe. Meet here. The memories contained in these mental fragments will slowly manifest here. Therefore, there are flowers, birds, insects and fish formed by ice, some people, birds, animals and various forms. Ye Yang waved to disperse the nihilistic spirit here, but soon they will gather again. "Formation..." He recognized that the whole island was a huge array to collect all kinds of information in the universe. However, he could not see the principle of this formation at all and could not destroy it. "The so-called formation is also a means of relying on the laws of nature. If the laws allow, the formation can function normally no matter what structure it is deployed. If the laws do not allow, no matter how well the structure of the formation is deployed, it can not function normally. Therefore, the law is the key. What the law is, the formation will be." Ye Yang saw a similar description in the array data of Taichu ancient hall. If the power of the law allows, a pattern casually drawn by a child''s graffiti can also resonate with the law and the avenue, producing a very incredible magical power. If the power of law does not allow, then even if it contains boundless mystery, the large array built by the intersection of countless mysterious Avenue textures, runes and texts will not work. "Is this ice crystal island formed by the power dominated by cold ice? So... As long as the cold ice law allows, the geological structure here, no matter what it is, can produce formation and power. As for guiding the spiritual power to converge here... It''s not surprising." Ye Yang looked at the "ordinary" land of Iceland and flew away from this place. There are many similar Iceland in the universe. Some have no ocean at all, just a large piece of ice flying in the universe. Some are in the leiyuan river. After Ye Yang flew a distance, he saw a huge fierce beast. With a body length of more than 9 million kilometers, huge insects like stars, animal heads, insect bodies and bird wings, rushed towards Ye Yang. However, the strength is not strong, and it will be destroyed with one shot. But then all kinds of strange creatures flew in the distance. Ye Yang is curious and moves forward while killing. You see endless forests. Huge world trees, thick vines and thin vines, the largest one has a diameter of millions of kilometers, and the smallest one has a diameter of only a few millimeters, less than a centimeter. The forest grows in the void of the universe. There is an atmosphere over this area. You can see the huge flying snake and green dragon, and you can see all kinds of alien life. They can move in the forest and fly into the universe. Ye Yang also saw that several incarnations of gods were sealed off and condensed into green crystals. There were many vines around them to bind them. It was a tree that ate the tree of gods and captured and swallowed the gods. Even, some roots will penetrate the void and cross millions of light-years away to catch some demigods and divine incarnations. They appear on some planets out of thin air, catch the earth on the planet and the cities of mortals, including countless creatures, and even bind the planet directly. These plants, crazy devour all kinds of resources. The vast forests stretching for nearly a thousand light-years have a vast consciousness. It is comparable to the consciousness of gods at the God King level. But this is the consciousness of the forest, not the consciousness of a creature. In terms of spiritual content, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse than the peak of the God King. "It''s vibrant, but it''s also very dangerous... This forest lies across the void. It''s difficult to cross or fly directly from here." Then I saw that many fierce beasts were killed from the forest over there. After Ye Yang killed a batch, another batch was killed. And he withdrew. The fierce beasts did not chase far, so they returned to the forest. "Is this the second hand of the master of life?" Ye Yang thought. Today''s universe has become bizarre. It''s much harder to collect information than before. "Well, it seems that this is a very big project." Ye Yang''s incarnation took a look in the Taichu ancient hall, and many gods uploaded information. Suddenly, a message caught his attention. It was a video. In the void of the universe, a dark breath gushed out of the huge crack. A gray figure could be seen passing by. It only exists for a billionth of a second and doesn''t see anything. But another video shows that on a planet, there is a gray smell in a hospital. The whole planet suddenly slows down by a tenth of a second, and then recovers. Many mortals looked around and made a commotion. "What does this mean?" Ye Yang pondered and asked Yuan Hao''s Avatar again. "This is a hint that the strong come out of the crack." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said, "I also guessed what he meant. Just, there is a question... The cosmic crack caused by chaos robbery really contains the residual brand of chaos master?" "Yes, it should be right." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said, "I shuttle through the universe. From time to time, I have a feeling of being watched. At first, I thought it was the master of ice or thunder or the master of life, but later I found it was not. But I can''t find out who was snooping, so there has always been a terrible guess." He is now in the immortal land. It will not be sensed to directly mention the ice master here. "What guess?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang said, "the chaotic masters who once fell, they all became the pioneers of the universe, right?" "That''s right." "Well, can the brand left by them be reincarnated and resurrected?" Ye Yang asked. "It should not be possible." Yuan Hao said. What ye Yang was trying to say, Yuan Hao said again, "but now the environment has become strange. It''s not clear whether they really can''t come back." Ye Yang is creepy. "Those who return are certainly not the masters of chaos. However, the residual consciousness of gods will be crystallized and integrated by the divine power of swallowing empty beads to produce divine crystal creatures. Then, they will reincarnate to form a special life form and return... This possibility, maybe... It is so possible." "Hiss ~ ~" Chapter 889 Ye Yang was so frightened that he gasped. He didn''t want to believe Yuan Hao''s guess, but the information Yuan Hao analyzed told him that it might be true. "We... Don''t need to scare ourselves? Are these masters'' marks really likely to recover?" Ye Yang smiled bitterly. Yuan Hao said, "I''m not sure if I will. I can only say that it''s possible." Ye Yang was silent for a long time. Suddenly, his heart moved. "I suddenly have a very bold idea!!" The more you think about it, the more your heart beats, but at the same time, your heart is also full of tension, fear and excitement. The more you think about it, the harder it is to suppress that impulse. However, take a deep breath and force it to stabilize. The incarnation sucks chaos in the chaotic world, and the noumenon stays in the Taichu ancient temple, swallowing a large number of divine power crystals and temporarily suppressing the impulse at the bottom of the heart. Ye Yang asked: "elder Yuan Hao, younger generation feel a little strange. Why do these pieces of consciousness dominated by chaos exist in chaos robbery? Rather than in the chaotic world? As the master of chaos, they fall and destroy. If there are pieces of consciousness, shouldn''t they exist in the chaotic world?" Yuan Hao said, "it''s a brand, not a fragment of consciousness. The so-called brand... Is that someone took a video and a picture of you with his mobile phone. This is a brand. However, the camera of a mortal can only take some surface image information, and your law information is not recorded. "The memory of you recorded by a powerful power, or God, contains many feelings he wrote down when he saw you. These feelings include the texture of the road, the mystery of the law, and the law of the path of the law. Once these feelings are integrated into some energy, they can have a very powerful effect. This is power. "The mark of the chaotic master recorded by the universe is the image before the chaotic master died. These virtual shadows are integrated with the power of the avenue and the power of the law of the universe. The great loss of the universe does not mean that the power of the avenue disappears, just as human death does not mean that the energy of the body disappears completely. "Naturally, the power of the universe is extremely weak and weak, and the power of law is the same. However, the power of the universe and the power of law, which are integrated with the brand of chaos, can still have strong destructive power and lethality, have special abilities, and are no worse than normal gods. Even because of the special talents and powers that an ordinary God does not have, they will be stronger. "When chaos robbery breaks out, they will further integrate with the power of the road and the power of law gathered in the universe, manifest, and walk from illusion to reality with great power. "However, they are just brand marks, not memory fragments, not consciousness fragments. Under normal circumstances, they can''t live. "This is the difference between branding and fragments of consciousness. "But at the same time, they are infectious. Just like a God can make an" unconscious "grass conscious, the God of life can make an inanimate machine into a living body, or even conscious. The God of soul and the God of spirit can make these creatures have real souls. The God of wisdom can make them wise. "Similarly, the brand of chaos can not be resurrected directly, but it may make the power they integrate produce a consciousness similar to the brand and form a new life. "If it is a fragment of consciousness, it is the resurrection of the chaotic master, which will summon the ancient chaotic master back. This is different from branding." Ye Yang nodded. "Of course, all the masters of chaos have fallen and can''t come back." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded again. According to the information he knows, when the universe is destroyed, the chaos master will automatically accelerate to devour the chaos, and then collapse into a new universe... Therefore, if no trace of chaos master is found in the chaos outside the universe, it means that the previous chaos masters have fallen and have not survived. "Elder generation, did the mark of chaos master appear before they fell? It''s like a picture of a mortal before he died. It must have been taken when he was alive." Ye Yang asked. "That''s right." Yuan Hao said. "Normally, when they are alive, the universe has either not been destroyed or not been born. It should be the chaotic world that records their brand. Their brand should exist in chaos, not in the universe. Why do I not find the trace and brand of chaos master in the chaotic world, but there is chaos robbery in the universe, but risk Out of the brand of these masters? "Asked Ye Yang. Yuan Hao said, "there are two situations. First, the chaotic master is alive and the universe is not destroyed. There is the mark of the chaotic master in the chaotic world and the universe, and there will be less information recorded in the universe. Then, after a very long time, the universe is destroyed, and the mark of the master here is erased. The chaotic master itself begins to expand and become a new universe. "In the second case, the universe has been destroyed but not reborn. The brand of chaos master will exist in chaos, and then the chaos master will continue to absorb the expansion of chaos until it can''t hold up and evolve into a new universe. "In either case, before the chaos master transforms into a new universe, he will absorb his own brand back, absorb the residual forces and particles of the universe of the previous era, and then generate a new cosmic embryo in the chaos master. "Finally, the specific process of how to metabolize into a new universe is not very clear. But it is certain that when chaos dominates and falls behind, all its materials and forces will be transformed into laws and roads, and remain in the new universe, including the previous brand. "Therefore, the brand of chaos masters from generation to generation will gather together and be hidden in the universe of new eras. When the avenue in the universe generates consciousness, or the new law Master is promoted to the avenue, it means that the old Avenue will be replaced. "The old road is transformed by the consciousness and power of chaos dominating and falling behind. If it is replaced, there will still be some instinctive reactions, that is, chaos robbery. "The imprint of the rule of the previous generation will manifest and stop. The avenue of consciousness will be blocked by projection. Even if the mortal body is implanted with foreign organs and cells, it will produce different degrees of rejection. Not to mention the avenue of the universe." Ye Yang knows the deeper secret of chaos robbery. "I see..." The mark of chaos dominator appears in this universe and is still hidden in the crack caused by chaos robbery. It may be "transformed" or "infected" at any time, allowing similar creatures to be born. These creatures must have some characteristics or characteristics of the mark of chaos dominator? Moreover, they are not the fragments of consciousness of the chaos master, do not have the super spiritual will of the chaos master, and do not have a higher rolling effect on the chaos emperor, but they also have some information of the chaos master. "It seems that my bold idea... Is really possible." Ye Yang''s heart beat violently, but he immediately forced down his excitement and asked Yuan Hao: "well, if the brand of the previous generation of chaos masters wants to ''reincarnate and be reborn'', which is similar to ''resurrection and return'', what conditions do you probably need?" "I don''t know." Yuan Hao said. "If they are reincarnated, what kind of creatures will they be reincarnated in, or what kinds of creatures will be affected by the brand of chaos?" "I don''t know." "Then, what kind of power will bear the brand of chaos domination?" Ye Yang asked more bluntly. "Almost any kind of power can be carried, because they are not chaos masters, but brand marks. Just like the soul of a mortal must be flesh and blood, but the photos of a mortal can be taken on a mobile phone, computer, paper, bark and ground. However, different forces carry the brand of chaos masters with different forces How much information you have, it will be different, "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. Yuan Hao said, "I guess what you want to do. However, this is playing with fire. If you are not careful, even if you are the emperor of chaos, you may fall or be taken away." "Take away?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed: "don''t you say it''s just a brand?" "Yes, but... Mortals will be hypnotized and regard themselves as another life. If you carry some information that you can''t bear, you may reincarnate yourself as the previous generation of chaos master. You are you, not the previous generation of chaos master, but if most of the information contained in your memory is the information of the previous generation of chaos master, then maybe you will think "You''re not you," Yuan Hao said. "You''ll think you''re another, another strong man.". Ye Yang''s face was dignified. "The power and breath left behind by gods and the spirit left behind will resonate with other forces. Ordinary gods have such abilities, not to mention God generals, God zuns, God kings, God emperors and masters... Domination, but it means that the law will not die and he will not die!" Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s face changed again. After thinking for a while, he said, "this seems contradictory and unreasonable." "It''s really unreasonable. The chaotic master is different from the master in the universe. As long as the corresponding law does not die, the master in the universe is immortal. Unless the law annihilates, or the master falls behind, the law mutates, or after the master falls, the corresponding law completely degenerates into another law or is promoted, the previous master will be over. And the chaotic master is, in theory If the law of chaos does not die out, the master of chaos will not die out, but in fact, the master of chaos will become a new creator of the universe. This is really strange and has always been an unsolved mystery in chaos. "Yuan Hao said. However, it is precisely because of this mystery that people doubt that the so-called master of the previous generation''s law has really completely fallen and destroyed? I don''t know. I''m not sure. Ye Yang''s incarnation was lost in thought. It was not even clear when Yuan Hao would leave. The body is in the Taichu ancient temple and senses its own situation. In chaos, Ye Yang incarnates in the chaotic field around the induction. "The improvement of cultivation has fallen into a bottle. "The improvement of combat effectiveness has also slowed down. "The promotion of experience has also become extremely slow. Unless more laws are swallowed up. However, the laws of order are all in the universe, not in chaos. If chaotic laws cannot be used in the universe, it is equivalent to being unable to ascend temporarily. "Unless the universe is unsealed in the future? But at that time, the three and a half masters of Tao, the master of ice, the master of thunder and the master of life will surely recover. Either one or several masters will become Tao, or tear the universe again and destroy the universe. "So if I want to be the master..." Ye Yang felt that hope became very faint. "If I give up fighting, don''t want to continue to work hard and become stronger, just want to live and live happily, then... There seems to be only one way." Hide in the Taichu ancient hall. The Taichu ancient hall enters the depths of chaos. The farther the better. However, this is dangerous. It''s not clear what''s strange in the depths of chaos. If ye Yang stays within hundreds of billions of light-years on the edge of the universe, there are many enemies. There are so many chaos gods. It''s not clear what will happen if he goes beyond hundreds of billions of light-years of chaos, or even in the depths that can''t be measured by space distance. He doesn''t dare to go in. Taichu ancient temple is not invincible. "Do you want to linger all the time? From then on, there are a group of gods in the Taichu ancient temple. These gods can also open up a small kingdom of God, with all sentient beings. "It seems that this is the comfortable life I dreamed of before. With these gods and mortals, I can still enjoy the benefits of normal cosmic civilization in the future. "However, there is a prerequisite... There must be no new chaos master born!!" As long as there is no chaos master, Ye Yang can continue to exist in chaos. Many chaos gods can''t get him together. However, he doesn''t dare to enter the universe. If the founder of the Tao in the universe becomes a new avenue and has consciousness, Ye Yang can be suppressed together with the Taichu ancient temple if ye Yang cannot be destroyed. If multiple avenues are launched, the Taichu ancient temple may also be finished. And this is still an optimistic idea. If you are not optimistic, a successful person can destroy him If you don''t dominate, you can only hide in chaos. What if chaos dominates chaos? If ye Yang controls all the forces of chaos, he can only rely on the ancient temple of Taichu. No chaotic power can compete with the Prime Minister of chaos. Once there is a problem in the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang will be finished. If the chaos master takes the Taichu ancient temple as a weapon, Ye Yang can''t help it. It''s only equivalent to a weapon spirit of the Taichu ancient temple. He can only pray that the Taichu ancient temple will not be forced to refine by the chaos master and will not be broken in the long years. Otherwise, without the protection of the ancient temple of Taichu, the emperor of chaos cannot compete with the master of chaos. "If a man has no near worries, he must have foresight... Alas, it''s difficult." Ye Yang sighed slightly. We must become the master of chaos and keep the universe intact. In other words, do not let new chaos dominate the birth. "Maybe you can try that bold idea. At the very least, you should know more about chaos master. Even if you prevent others from being promoted to master, you should at least know what chaos master is. What''s more, I still have a card. In today''s universe, the suppression of chaos is very strong, and it''s not so easy for the brand of chaos master to affect me." Ye Yang soon convinced himself. Then He came to the edge of the cosmic crack caused by chaos robbery. Staring at the terrible eyes in the chaos crack, feel the terror brought by the brand of chaos master! Chapter 890 Ye Yang''s heart moved, so he sat down on his knees in the void and stared at the chaotic crack. A pair of eyes also stared at Ye Yang. Fear, fear, panic, irritability, uneasiness... All kinds of negative emotions emerge from the body uncontrollably. Sometimes I feel that the chaotic Qi on my body seems to be out of control, sometimes I feel that my strength seems to be controlled, as if I have become as weak as a mortal. I know this should be an illusion, but the feeling is incomparably real. "Is this the feeling of meeting a natural enemy? Completely incompetent for the enemy, almost no courage to resist." Ye Yang was shocked. Finally, I understand how it feels when a mouse meets a cat, a rabbit meets a wolf, an ordinary beast meets a dragon, and all the beasts in the mountain meet a lion. Sometimes when I see some animals so frightened that they won''t move and resist at all, and watch the powerful animal catch it and eat it, I feel puzzled and unreasonable at ordinary times. Shouldn''t fear run faster? Why did you stay still and let death come? Now, I understand something. Once when he was a mortal, he met a demigod. Although Ye Yang was afraid, he had the courage to resist, but now he almost dare not resist. "It''s terrible... Fortunately, it''s just a brand. If the real chaos master is reborn, my chaos God is just meat on the chopping board." The more you feel this fear, the more unwilling Ye Yang is. And decided not to go on. You can''t place your life and death on the hope of "no chaos dominating". What if some chaotic creature breaks through? He closed his eyes, closed his five senses and six senses, and that fear dissipated out of thin air, as if it had never existed. In the Taichu ancient temple, Ye Yang''s body heaved a sigh and opened his eyes. After pondering for a while, this body closes all other senses, and consciousness is invested in the avatar. Ye Yang''s Avatar, who stayed next to the chaotic crack, slowly opened his eyes again, and all the five senses and six senses were opened. For a moment, the avatar could not help trembling, and the body could not help a burst of panic. At this time, in the void of the universe, a figure of a god flew by. Suddenly, the God quickly moved away and dared not approach. "No!" Ye Yang''s body reacts. "Other gods have no law of chaos and are not so strongly suppressed by the chaos master. What would it be like if the avatars of other gods came here and watched the Buddha tremble here?" When the mind moved, Ye Yang''s incarnation closed again, and the five senses and six senses exploded. Then, another avatar in the distance quickly arrived near the cosmic crack caused by the chaos robbery where the previous Avatar was located. But the difference is that the surface of this incarnation is scattered with powerful fluctuations of space law and magic law. But the interior is full of chaos. The power of various laws on the surface is used to disguise that others can''t see that he is the embodiment of the chaotic emperor. Of course, it can condense an incarnation of the law of space or the law of fire. Ye Yang''s control over other laws is not weak. Just such an incarnation, its strength is only at the level of ordinary gods, and even not as strong as ordinary gods. And he wants to feel that fear himself. So, it''s just a disguise. When he came here and sat down cross legged, a dense fog appeared around Ye Yang. The gods outside could not see his situation and could not feel Ye Yang''s situation with divine thoughts. If you use too strong mental fluctuation, Ye Yang will react, and the preset force will trigger the formation and blow up Ye Yang''s Avatar. This is the incarnation, not the noumenon, not afraid. "If you want me not to be afraid of the momentum and power of chaos master, there are many simple ways. For example, I can improve my self-cultivation and be infinitely close to chaos master. Even if I reach the level of chaos master, I will no longer be afraid of this threat. "For example, Yuan Hao''s spiritual will blessing can make me not afraid of the suppression of the master''s momentum. For example, my God, GUI negative, Xiao hei and others, as well as the sun god, their spiritual will blessing can also make me have a stronger resistance to the spiritual pressure of the chaotic master. "Even if this is the threat caused by higher-level life and caused by the congenital defect of the chaotic God Emperor, just like the inherent defect of human genes, it is inevitable and irresistible, but it is still feasible to enhance resistance. "The best way is to let ye die''s spiritual will bless me. She completely obeys my orders and doesn''t have to worry about hidden dangers. If she integrates with Ye Yang''s spiritual will, it is more likely to completely resist the will of chaos. "Leaf butterfly is very weak, but no matter how weak it is, it is also a master of the law. Leaf butterfly is very timid, but timidity does not mean that the life level and essence are weak. Just like some women in normal human beings are afraid of cockroaches, it does not mean that the life level is weaker than cockroaches, which can be strengthened through practice. "I''m brave and cooperate with Ye Yang''s spiritual will, but she doesn''t have to face the suppression here. I face the suppression here, but integrate the spiritual will of the rule dominant level, so I can be afraid of the chaotic suppression here. "But that doesn''t make much sense. "It''s rare to have such a special opportunity. If the avatar completely guides all the authority here to the noumenon without the help of any external force, and I gradually get used to the spiritual repression here, isn''t it a great breakthrough in the spiritual level? Such benefits can still be beneficial even if I am promoted to dominate in the future. "Not every life has the innate fear of breaking through the natural enemies. As long as it can break through and not be afraid of the innate threat brought by the natural enemies, it is to break the deepest bondage of its own soul, which will be a very significant transformation." Ye Yang believes that this is a rare opportunity. So, let that fear affect you. Let the breath and waves of terror come in. Just as ordinary people can avoid the damage caused by the scouring of waterfalls, practitioners will take the initiative to stand below to bear the scouring in order to enhance their strength. Thus, Ye Yang sat cross legged on the edge of the cosmic crack, motionless, and time passed Every second is like a long time has passed. As the saying goes, crossing the day is like a year. Even if it only lasts for a few minutes, it is as tired and hard as supporting a year. So, the outside world has passed a year, two years The whole universe has changed a lot. Ye Yang''s eyes have been staring at the cosmic crack. On this day, the avatar stood up and still felt a little soft, but slowly put on a posture and played a set of Taijiquan learned in the mortal period. Slowly, gradually speed up. A year later, his face has not changed, but close to this area, he is still creepy and goose bumps. "The degree of spiritual will is more than twice as strong as before!" Ye Yang was surprised by the promotion. His level of strength and the improvement of his spiritual will are valuable, not to mention the twice improvement of his spiritual will. It feels small to double, but in fact, the degree of spiritual will is three times as much as before. For example, the density of iron is 7870 kg / m3. The degree of coagulation has doubled, which is equivalent to three times the density before, that is, 23610 kg / m3. It''s hard to say how much its hardness and mass have become stronger. After Ye Yang''s spiritual will strength is doubled, not only the "strength" and "toughness" of the spirit become stronger, but also the improvement of other aspects. For example, the spiritual perception becomes stronger and the remote control range is stronger. It has an absolute advantage to snatch the control of a law or a force with the spirit of other strong people. At the same time, the spiritual will will become closer and closer to a "critical point", once it breaks through a "critical point" After that, it is equivalent to the transformation of the spiritual will to the dominant level. At that time, it is difficult for some law he controls to be controlled by the law again. There are many hidden benefits. "With the spirit and will, it is easier to control avatars. With the increase of the number of controllable avatars, it is easier to control avatars at the micro level, and the combat power has been improved. Then... The previous bold ideas can be tried." Ye Yang''s mind moved, far away, in the depths of the chaotic world, his chaotic emperor incarnation gathered with ye die. Ye die''s spirit and will merge. Ye Yang sensed many of her thoughts and thoughts, and even many subtle changes in her body. However, there is no time for distraction. The spiritual will here is suddenly strengthened and is no longer restrained by the brand of chaos. Body shape flies close. Closer and closer to the crack in the universe. Finally, a strong gravitational force was felt, and Ye Yang''s body was pulled forward. Then he stopped and retreated slightly to a less attractive area. "Just here." Ye Yang''s mind condensed into the front. A pair of eyes, shining in the dark, glanced coldly here. But ye Yang didn''t feel it at all, but his mind penetrated into it. Then the mind dissipated and felt nothing. With a wave of the hand, the force of the law condenses. He owns the Taichu ancient temple, has entered the temple of God and devil law, and has super memory ability. Ye Yang can control many law forces now, but he doesn''t go deep. The forces of different laws blast forward. But it was like salt powder spilled into the Great Lakes, which did not cause any changes worthy of attention. Even almost no changes. Even the power of chaos is condensed into it. Finally, Ye Yang hesitated, looked around and found no other gods, so he guided a force of chaotic law to the front. However, there was still no abnormal reaction. "Strange, is it difficult..." Ye Yang was muttering, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and stared at the crack of the universe in surprise. "This... Seems to be missing a pair of eyes? Is it difficult? Am I dazzled?" Take a closer look. Really missing a pair of eyes. If it were other gods, they would not find it. But ye Yang stayed here for several years and was too familiar with the situation here. Which pair of eyes will close as long as they open, and which pair of eyes will open as long as they close. What will these eyes look like after they are closed, whether there are marks and changes, and how many are these eyes. These, all remember. But now, without a pair of eyes, it means "Did you leave?" "No, not one pair... But two pairs... Two pairs of eyes... Three pairs... Three pairs of eyes disappeared." Ye Yang was surprised. After watching it for a while, he was still three pairs. Three pairs of eyes disappeared, should be gone. "Will the space contained in this cosmic crack be huge? Did they stare at me for too long and leave bored? But these marks are not real life, will they be bored? Their staring here should be just an instinct, similar to some kind of statue, motionless. "Moreover, even if life is a divine creature, it won''t be impatient so soon. Who won''t keep staring out when there''s nothing else to do?" How long have these marks dominated by chaotic laws been suppressed in the universe? How long have they been sleeping? At least ten billion years? I''m tired of looking outside for a few years now? For comparison, it is equivalent to that ordinary people have been locked up in prison for several years without seeing the sun. They are sealed and opaque on all sides. They can''t contact any information from the outside world. They can''t read newspapers and TV. They can only watch the dark walls on all sides all the time. But suddenly I have the opportunity to see the beautiful scenery outside through the window. Is it difficult for Cheng Cheng to get tired of it after watching it for dozens of seconds? "So these eyes..." Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly and his avatar shuttled outside, but there was no trace. Let Yuan Hao help you calculate again. Of course, it''s also a problem to bother him all the time, so he paid a lot of divine power crystallization. "The possibility is more than 60%, but I''m not sure. There''s a 60% possibility that those marks have entered the universe." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s face changed: "what will it become?" "I don''t know, but if these marks are integrated with some creatures, it is equivalent to that a creature has obtained a congenital mark, which will gradually become stronger and even transform. For example, ordinary mortals accidentally obtain a god of fire mark, which is burned in the soul, and it is possible to become a god of fire step by step. He is not the God of fire, but he inherits the belief and spirit of the God of fire Memory fragments and some ideas are equivalent to a disciple inheriting the knowledge of a teacher, and even inheriting personality, hobbies, habits and ideas. Although they are not the same person, they are similar, "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang took a cold breath. This is the so-called "reincarnation" before. I''m worried about this. "Really reincarnated?" It''s terrible. I don''t know what these "brand heirs" have become. They may not be able to support and explode, or they may evolve and become stronger and become a new God in the universe who can control the laws of chaos. You may even want to attack the realm of chaos. This is not a good thing for Ye Yang. It is not a good thing whether it is the birth of a new God who masters the law of chaos or gods competing for the position of chaos master. "Unfortunately, we can''t find out who it is. Otherwise, we will never give them a chance to grow up." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and a piece of divine power crystallized around him and put it in the void. After thinking about it, with a wave of his hand, a flesh and blood body is formed, including men and women, old and young, ugly and beautiful, strong and weak. There are all kinds of other animal life. They live in space capsule or directly in space. There are not only animals, but also plants. There are even various energy crystals. There are chaotic crystals, chaotic law fragments, and so on. In the crack of the universe, a pair of eyes become bright. "Come on... Do you want to reincarnate? Do you want to revive? Do you want to pass on the brand? Come out... Whether you enter these divine power crystals, chaotic crystals, or into the depths of the souls of these mortals, your will and spirit, your information and your ideas can be passed on... This is your instinct. "From death to life, from illusion to reality, from the brand of nothingness to real life... Come on..." Ye Yang''s voice has a certain meaning of bewitchment. He even used the power of Ye butterfly to lure the masters of chaotic laws to fly out. As long as they enter these things made by Ye Yang and want to reincarnate, they will fall into his trap. "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Ye Yang''s voice was soft, and his body slowly regressed, slightly away from those arrangements, trying to relax the vigilance of those masters who didn''t know whether they had wisdom or not. A pair of eyes, blooming black light, brighter, indifference and chaos with hope. I feel eager to try. "You''re playing with fire!!!" a cold voice suddenly came near Ye Yang''s Avatar. Chapter 891 Ye Yang turned his head and found that it was a beautiful woman in white. The incarnation of the Lord of light! Although the vast light emitted from the body is not too dazzling and does not have the feeling of being aggressive, it has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. "It''s the light that dominates your majesty." Ye Yang answered faintly, turned his head and ignored it. "Why, you always like to die? You can''t control the brand of chaos master... Even the controller of chaos law." the light Master said. Ye Yang''s heart jumped. The master of light recognized Ye Yang''s identity? When you think about it, it''s not surprising. Yuan Hao can see through Ye Yang''s true identity. There is no reason why the master of light can''t see through it. The key is when to see through. It''s just a matter of time whether to see it through earlier or later. However, the master of the law is immortal, and Ye Yang can''t stop her mouth. Ye Yang has no choice but to keep it secret or divulge it. Of course, now, Ye Yang doesn''t expect to promote himself to become the master of chaos with the help of fame and "conceptualization". Even if the secret leaks out, it''s no big deal. Will others dislike the Taichu ancient temple and no longer enter the Taichu ancient temple because ye Yang is the emperor of chaos? Maybe, but not much. The present universe looks very dangerous. Where can I find a safer and fairer place than the Taichu ancient temple? There may be safer places, but they will not accept them so fairly. They can''t join if they want to. Even if you join, you can''t trust those places. For example, if the former East pole God alliance really wants to join, I don''t know when it will be over. Therefore, even if ye Yang''s identity as the chaotic emperor is exposed, even if he knows that the controller of the chaotic law is the great enemy of the universe, those gods will not easily leave the Taichu ancient temple. Who knows if the universe will be preserved in the future? If the universe is really over and the gods really want to enter the chaotic world with the ancient temple of Taichu, it would be better for Ye Yang to master the law of chaos. And if the universe continues like this... No one believes that the universe will remain so balanced. In the future, either the universe will collapse or a new cosmic Avenue will be born. And it is the road of consciousness, not the road of mechanization running programs without reason and emotion. Such a road is too dangerous. Such a universe is too dangerous to stay. It is more dangerous than hiding in the Taichu ancient Hall of Ye Yang, the chaotic God. After all, staying in the Taichu ancient temple, Ye Yang may not really destroy them and will worry about many things. While staying in the universe, a new avenue is born. They can''t resist to destroy them, demote them as demigods or serve them as slaves. They are more willing to believe Ye Yang and the Taichu ancient temple than the completely unfamiliar ice master, thunder Master and life master. So... As long as they remain rational, those gods will not easily abandon the archaic temple in the current situation. Unless there is a safer place to trust and rest assured. "Who did you mean by them?" Ye Yang suddenly asked the Lord of light. "A bunch of arrogant people," said the light master. "They... Are also thinking about the cracks in the universe?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes, and God''s idea of branding the road... They all like death so much." the light Master said. Ye Yang was speechless. After meditating for two seconds, he said, "so even if I don''t do it, other gods will do it. Senior, don''t worry about what happens to the crack in the universe." "I don''t worry about this cosmic crack. I just owe you a personal favor. I don''t want my old friends to fall too miserable. Moreover, you are in the care of the gods and are very important to the universe today, so I just remind you." the master of light said. Sure enough... I really saw through Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s incarnation is clearly disguised as another person, and does not use the law of chaos, but he still knows that he is a chaotic God, and his noumenon is Ye Yang. Not called chaos. It has to be said that the master is the master... Different from the waste wood of ye die. "When did you owe me a favor?" Ye Yang asked. The master of light gazed at Ye Yang for two seconds and smiled, "it''s OK not to remember." Ye Yang recalled that there was a god of variation of the law of light, which should be regarded as the patron of the Lord of light? Stay in the ancient temple of Taichu and protect it by Ye Yang. Is this a favor owed by the master of light? unclear. But I guess so. "By the way, you''ve been here for a long time. Have you found anything unusual?" asked the Lord of light. "There seems to be less eyes here... It should be the brand left by the eyes." Ye Yang didn''t hide it. The pupil of the light master contracted slightly and murmured, "sure enough, has he been reincarnated?" "Reincarnation?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Or, it''s called inheritance..." "Really?" Ye Yang asked. "It seems that you know a lot about here." "Sloppy." "In short, if these marks are passed on, there will be many chaotic gods in the universe. Although their strength is suppressed in the universe, they are... Indigenous after all. Different from the chaotic creatures fleeing out of the universe, they are recognized by the universe. These chaotic gods will bring a lot of chaos." the Lord of light said. Ye Yang shrugged. It has nothing to do with him, has it? Mainly, if you want to care, there''s no way. Who knows where those inheritors are? The universe is so big. The present universe is more difficult to travel and search than the previous universe. Even if you find it, Ye Yang can''t help it. Distinguish them one by one and kill them one by one? Is the brand of chaos immortal? Will it be transferred to another creature and continue to pass on? It''s hard to say. "Will the brand of those roads be inherited?" Ye Yang asked. "This is what I am most worried about you," said the light master. Ye Yang said, "is it related to Chengdao?" "To get the inheritance of the previous road brand... It is equivalent to seeing the way to enter the road, or having the corresponding confidence or ambition. These are the sources of disaster and chaos." the light dominates the road. Once the road, disqualified, collapsed. However, the brand left by Da Dao before he lost his position and disqualified was manifested not long ago. He should be transformed into a person to prevent the cold ice from dominating the promotion. As a result, the power of the universe is not enough to support the manifestation of these Avenue marks. It is hard to say what will happen if their information is passed on to some mortals or gods, or branded into the souls of some mortals and gods. Now the universe looks very calm, but in the depths of the universe, I don''t know how many undercurrents are surging. This change and danger are more serious than the cosmic situation before the cold ice dominated the sermon. More dangerous, more complex, more elusive. What will happen in the future is not clear. "I see..." Ye Yang said, with a wave of his hand, the living body formed by the crystallization of multiple divine powers and the forces of different laws merged and floated forward. Suddenly, a pair of eyes in the crack of the universe became very bright, but suddenly disappeared. Then, the mysterious and mysterious breath emerged on the living body manipulated and made by Ye Yang, and the chaotic Qi spread continuously. The forces of various laws disintegrate into fragments, condense here, and converge into one. "Well... You ignore your words." the master of light was annoyed. Ye Yang said, "even if I don''t do it, these marks will pass on everywhere in the universe. Why don''t I fall into my hands? I can still observe one or two, and maybe I can study some famous schools?" Light rules silence. After looking at the living body, he snorted and said, "do it yourself. However, once the marks in the crack of the universe dissipate, you should think about what will happen." Ye Yang exclaimed, "what will happen?" "I don''t know, but it''s probably not a good thing." The light Master said, has disappeared far away. Ye Yang pondered for a moment, his face dignified. Indeed, what if there were no longer these marks of chaos in the crack of the universe? Will the crack close? Or will it crack and tear more? Moreover, the key to the problem is not the crack, but the chaos robbery... The so-called chaos robbery is the promotion and transformation of the law dominated by the law, and the power has been lifted to a very high degree, close to the road. About to be promoted to the main road, it will lead to some kind of repression and punishment. Without these previous chaotic masters, will there be no chaotic robbery if the law masters want to be promoted to the road? Before, there was a brand of Avenue in the void. If those brand of Avenue were also reincarnated or branded into the living soul and passed on to the aboriginal creatures, would... Chaos robbery no longer have the strong person who showed the brand of Avenue? There is no chaos dominating brand, no avenue brand, and the law dominates promotion, so you don''t have to worry about chaos catastrophe. Then it is possible... To be successfully promoted to the main road in a very short time. Many rules dominate, will you be moved? Ice master, thunder Master and life master. These three masters contain each other and should not break the seal. Even without chaos, they will not be promoted to the road. But what about other laws? I don''t think so. When the universe recovers and there are enough resources to allow the master to be promoted to the road, the first to get the opportunity is the master of ice, thunder and life. Other laws have no chance. Or the chances are slim. Will the strong masters of light, darkness, and even destruction and chaos that may have emerged be reconciled? Would you be happy? I''m not willing. What can we do? First of all, find ways to bypass the suppression of ice master, thunder Master and life master, and find ways to improve your law and power. There will also be pressure, which may lead to the recovery of these three masters and kill other masters who take risks. However, these masters stay in the immortal place, and they don''t seem to be afraid of the ice masters and others. At least, it should be possible to save my life. As long as it doesn''t fall, it doesn''t need to wait for a long time to come back to life. Then these masters dare to fight. Once you win, you won''t become a Tao directly, but you will stand at the same height as the master of cold ice. The same half step into the road can also control the power of some roads. In other words, some of their laws have degenerated to be close to the road and have great power close to the road. In this way, when there is a chance to become a Tao in the future, you can be qualified to compete with the master of cold ice, the master of thunder and the master of life. As long as there is no suppression of chaos, it will not trigger the residual source force of the universe, will not aggravate the collapse of the universe, and can quickly obtain power close to the road in a short time. Half a step into a road. Then there must be many masters who want to try, try? Even those chaos dominating brand and Avenue brand, "reincarnation inheritance", may also be for the same purpose. Those creatures who are branded with inheritance also have the opportunity to reach the level of half step into Tao. Although the difficulty is great, the difficulty is very high, but... There is really a chance. "There are still many marks that have not disappeared, but whether I stop them or not, they will continue to disappear. Whether I absorb them by means or not, they will continue to break away from the cracks in the universe. "Therefore, the changes in the future are almost certain to happen. Unless the ice master, thunder Master and life master recover, they are already half a step into the road. A little further is to absorb the cosmic forces, absorb the residual sources and build a new road. "It''s like a car rushing to the edge of a cliff and waiting for the bridge in front to be erected again. If the engine stops, it can''t be started at random. "They still have a chance to wake up and clean up the mess without causing the destruction of the universe, but I''m afraid they don''t have many opportunities. And under mutual restraint... They won''t really wake up as long as nothing too important happens. "Now, the disappearance of these marks is just a sign, not a real event. They won''t wake up so early. "What''s more, even if they wake up... Can they really suppress the future trouble caused by this chaotic robbery? Chaotic robbery is originally aimed at those who become Taoists. When they wake up, they can really seal the brand back, close the cracks in the universe and block the brand of chaotic masters?" Ye Yang shook his head. He thought it was impossible. Otherwise, before the sleeping seal, the three masters would have sealed these marks again, and would not leave such a major hidden danger. "The future is unpredictable. The universe will end at any time." Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. Avatars deploy more and larger formations in the depths of the chaotic world. Once something is not caught, they must immediately transfer the noumenon and the Taichu ancient temple into the chaotic world and quickly go deep into the chaos. Now, just stay behind and don''t start immediately. Otherwise, too much movement will not only become the target, but also cause many unpredictable changes. "Get ready for the next terrible shock... Just don''t know when the shock will come." Ye Yang''s mind suddenly turned, and the man-made body in front of him became more and more chaotic. In the netherworld, the enormous pressure shrouded down, part of the chaos of the body was pressed back, part of the chaos was disintegrated, and only a little surrounded its body. The body suddenly opened its eyes. In his eyes, there was a gray and chaotic scene, as if he could draw people''s spirits. Ye Yang is trying to catch the body and study it to see if it has been "lost", or if the body has produced consciousness and is branded by chaos. These need to be verified. However, before he started, the body laughed wildly: "I am alive!! I am alive again. I am the master of chaos..." "Nonsense!" Ye Yang sneered. "Who? He Fangxiao, dare to be so bold and rude to me?" The cold eyes swept towards this side, and the eyes like chaotic whirlpools became similar to the eyes of normal gods, blooming with strange light. "You are just a consciousness born out of a body, which is equivalent to a corpse spirit like a zombie. Once you bear the brand of chaos master, you are urged to sleep and think you are the reincarnation of chaos master. Oh, do you really think you were the reincarnation of chaos master in your previous life? Do you really think you are the reincarnation of consciousness of chaos master? Wake up and don''t dream." Ye Yang sneered. In the dark, layers of space law barriers have been laid around. It was long ago, but now it''s triggered one by one. The corpse spirit didn''t seem to be aware of it, but was angered by Ye Yang''s words, and suddenly burst out: "it''s just an incarnation of a God, how dare you ridicule the Buddha, you want to die!!!" The corpse spirit came here quickly. Chapter 892 With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang intercepted the layers of space barrier in front and squeezed it towards the corpse spirit. But with a wave of the corpse spirit''s hand, there were thin space cracks in the void. Originally, the space barrier was invisible to ordinary eyes, but now it suddenly presents cracks in the void, and there is a gray black smell at the cracks. Bang!! The corpse spirit slammed into the crack of the broken space, causing a huge sound, which diffused with the divine power and chaos. Of course, only this area can hear the sound, which can''t be heard at a distance. Bang!! Another punch. In an instant, thousands of fists hit the space barrier, and soon one of the barriers showed very dense cracks, which broke and exploded quickly. The corpse spirit advanced several meters and was blocked by another barrier. One fist blows away, one claw tears the void, and the violent force washes on the space barrier, and each barrier can''t stop his attack. But it takes nearly 0.3 seconds to break a barrier. For mortals, this speed is fast, but for gods, this speed is a little too slow to be seen. The surrounding space barrier is constantly generated and blasted by him. The space barrier is created faster than it is broken. Ye Yang''s mind moved. One side of the barrier full of cracks and not completely broken, he flew up and revolved around the corpse spirit. He was not stopped by the cracked space barrier and did not rush to the barrier full of fine cracks. In this way, the space barrier full of fine cracks forms strange and gorgeous patterns in the void, which seems to be composed of very complicated space cracks. A large barrier, the edge of which gradually becomes apparent, a block or square or rectangle, or hexahedron or twenty-four sided eight, or spherical or elliptical spherical. All kinds of strange barriers are staggered to form different patterns, which become the word s and the word B. It even forms Chinese characters. The corpse spirit looked very angry: "how dare you humiliate me and seek death!" Ye Yang smiled: "you are very angry? It''s totally unnecessary. In your own eyes, you are like an ant in the eyes of mortal children. Although you look a little stronger than ordinary ants, they are all ants." "What did you say?" the corpse spirit was very angry. "Do you like me to tease you with a stick, or do you like me to tease you with rice?" Ye Yang asked with a smile. The corpse spirit roared, and the violent air wave gushed out of the body. The whole person was shrouded in the gray and black breath, like the devil king of the world. "You want to die!! the master can''t be humiliated... You''re dead!!" the corpse spirit clenched his teeth and blew out a fist, which instantly exploded dozens of barriers, and the destructive power was more than 100 times higher than before. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "you are just a creature created by the master. You have obtained the master''s brand and inherited a few memory fragments. Your will is not strong enough and firm enough. If you are assimilated by those memories, you think you are the master of chaos? "It''s ridiculous. Ordinary gods can resist the erosion of will. You can''t resist it and are assimilated. How dare you claim to be the master?" The corpse spirit roared furiously and bombarded the void barrier. Ye Yang readily created a new barrier, and the invisible space force suppressed him and trapped him like a cage. Ye Yang said faintly, "your consciousness is incomplete, your soul is incomplete, your thought is incomplete, your personality and temperament are defective, and your thinking is short circuited..." "Ah!! damn you, damn you!!" the corpse spirit roared. Ye Yang then said, "I am just a few words, which can make your mood completely out of control. It seems that your strength has increased sharply, but in fact, your internal forces have been in conflict. What''s the use of sacrificing the stability and balance of power to obtain strong explosive power? "It''s like a car that can walk hundreds of kilometers. Suddenly, its cylinder burst and burst into a fierce flame. It pushes forward like a rocket. Its speed soars several times, but it can only advance hundreds of meters and thousands of kilometers will be scrapped. What''s the use of such an explosion?" Ye Yang shook his head and sighed. Not only did the corpse spirit not suppress his anger, but he was more angry. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the space barrier completely suppressed the corpse spirit. Suddenly, Ye Yang stretched out his right hand, broke the void, crossed the space and grabbed the corpse spirit. The corpse spirit roared and exploded, and the violent chaos gas gushed in all directions. The forces of different laws burst out, and all kinds of strange forces in the void burst out and distorted. But ye Yang suddenly turned around and grabbed the void in the distance with one hand. A translucent figure was pinched and twisted in his hand, squeaking like a little monkey caught. A powerful spiritual shock poured out of his hands. Ye Yang looked intently and shook his head. "You want to hide the truth and cross the sea? You''re still young." In an instant, the forces of various laws around gathered and poured in, condensed in the palm, sealed and stacked layer by layer. "The mark of chaos master is extraordinary after all. I thought you would be easily provoked and explode. But... Although you explode, it''s too late. I knew you must have a trick. "At first, you were really angry, but you were so angry that you couldn''t break the many prohibitions, so you pretended to be angry and took the opportunity to let the spirit escape. "Unfortunately, the space barrier of the Buddha contains not only the power of space law, but also the power of other laws. The types of law power mixed in it are no less than the Qi of chaos." Chaos is composed of a variety of laws. If there are many laws and disorder, it is chaos. Chaos is the power of disorder, the most powerful kind of disorderly power. At least it is the most powerful kind of known disorderly power. Ye Yang has a deep understanding of the power of many laws, but he changes the law of chaos from disorder to order and into an orderly integration. It''s like someone picking up some useful things from a pile of chemical waste parts that will explode at any time to form a new instrument. Of course, the machine is a patchwork of old parts with various loopholes. The space barrier integrated by Ye Yang is the same. It contains a large number of flaws, which can be broken only with strong enough strength. However, there are also some hidden benefits. For example, as long as the hard power is not up to the standard, even if the application skills of various laws are superb, it is impossible to shuttle and escape from them. We can only break it by force. Otherwise, the power of all kinds of laws will be restrained. The corpse spirit wanted to shuttle and escape, but was blocked by this barrier and could not escape. He had to pretend to explode and escape from the dimensional channel broken by Ye Yang when ye Yang captured him. Unfortunately, Ye Yang has been cautious, focused on his spirit and captured it back. "I''m not interested in your power, nor is I interested in your body. I''m only interested in the memory of your spirit. What kind of knowledge does the brand of chaos master pass on to you? I''m very curious about this." Ye Yang smiled. The forbidden spirit struggled wildly. He is just a corpse spirit created by Ye Yang, but he thinks he is the reincarnation of chaos. Unwilling to be humiliated, crazy struggle. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, pieces of divine power crystals flew in and fused with this mass of things. Finally, he finally condensed into a large piece of special divine power crystal. He didn''t move. "Sure enough... Swallowing empty beads is powerful. The divine power crystal in the empty beads can absorb the remaining memory fragments and soul fragments of the gods. Now, even the spirit imprinted and inherited by the master of the law can be included." However, it is not easy to extract the corresponding knowledge and insight from this crystal. As Ye Yang knows, there are some knowledge that can be inherited in language, and some knowledge can not be described in language and words at all. Once transformed into language and words, the mysterious knowledge will deviate, because the words used by gods and humans are not enough to perfectly express the meaning represented by those special knowledge. Once understood according to words and words, there will be deviation. Only through memory sharing. Some, even memory sharing and inheritance, will deviate. Different people, different creatures, different brains, different souls, and different ways of thinking. When the corresponding memory is incorporated into the soul, the thinking operation is different, and the experience is different. This is like a computer using different proprietary systems. If the same data is placed on this computer, it is a normal program. If it is placed on another computer with different systems, the program will become a pile of invalid data. Of course, there is not so much difference between the way of thinking of human brain and the way of thinking of soul and soul, but some differences lead to different feelings when the same memory is introduced. Therefore, some inheritance cannot be obtained even by capturing memory fragments. The same inheritance, different people, after understanding, get different feelings and gains. High end inheritance has such characteristics. Like the use of laws, human language is difficult to describe inheritance. The power of the road, the understanding and perception of the road, even if it is directly inherited by using memory fragments, can not guarantee the positive angle. It may be successfully transmitted, or it may be wrong. If the conductive memory is correct, it is often the other party''s re understanding based on these memories to produce new understanding, which is just in line with the Tao. It is not really possible to directly inherit the memory fragments. "The brand of chaos master, inheriting information... This is equivalent to the cultivation perception of chaos master. If you can get it... You want to have a glimpse of the secret of chaos master." Ye Yang once got a lot of insights about butterfly Tao from ye die, but it was of no use to him. Moreover, what ye Yang realized was different from ye die''s personal insights. If you want to use ye die''s perception directly on yourself, you can''t. Ye die can sit firmly and dominate the butterfly way in her way. Ye Yang could not be promoted to be the master of butterfly road or chaos, nor could she use her knowledge to become other masters. Yuan Hao wanted Ye Yang to be the master of chaos before, but his perception, although helpful to Ye Yang, can not be directly applied. After all, it is the master of different laws. But the inheritance dominated by chaos is more important to Ye Yang. "One... This is the first one. Next... Lure out all these chaotic masters. "How to get the desired information from the crystallization of divine power is a matter of the future. Now the key is how to lead them out." Ye Yang put away the crystal of divine power, and quickly released the different kinds of life he created to the front, luring the brand in the crack of the universe. "You''re just a brand, not a real consciousness, not a real life. Don''t be so smart. You shouldn''t know how to think. Follow your inner instinct... Come out... Come out..." Ye Yang muttered. Suddenly, his face changed. Ye Yang suddenly turned his head and saw a huge light and fog in the distance, pouring here. "This is... What is this?" I only saw huge trees flying here rapidly. Some trees, even with their roots intertwined like feet, ran frantically with dozens or hundreds of feet. There are also some trees, whose roots are wrapped around large pieces of land or multiple planets, controlling the planets to fly this way. Looking from a distance, it is different from ordinary trees. If you look closely, each tree is ridiculously large. Some are even several light-years large. Each leaf has stars and many rows around it. These trees emit strong green light and vast fog. But behind them, there are many weeds and all kinds of flowers, all running in the void or flying in a motionless attitude. Later on, a large number of space monsters are flying or rushing here. It has a huge narwhal with dark green and two wings. A giant dragon horn turtle with twelve wings. And great apes with four bat wings, two horns and six arms. In addition, the upper part of the body is a bird with three heads like a giant eagle, but the lower part is a monster with a long snake tail. There is also a shark with a fish head but a dragon body and tail, and several shark wings transformed into wings on the back. But the wings have no feathers and are not like bat wings. They are bare and strange. Some monsters are surrounded by the wind and the air rotates. Some monsters are shrouded in the sea, but they control the whole sea to fly this way. Some insect shaped monsters devour the void and fly around in the void. There are also small golden snakes with small silver horns, and their mouths are full of sharp teeth. They have many more teeth than normal snakes. These small snakes turn into wind, fire and green fog. These things are very numerous and vast, stretching for hundreds of light-years. It looks like the "void rattan field" left by the master of life, but the whole void rattan field is moving. At this time, countless roots drill out and into the void, and vines twitch like snakes and dragons. From time to time, they explode the void and explode a large number of space debris. There are also many plants that continue to split and generate new plants. Or seeds shoot indiscriminately into the void and explode, from which new plants are born. Even the seeds shot from the huge world tree explode into asteroids, and many lives are generated in an instant. The powerful power of life covers hundreds of light-years, and many lives can be born in an instant and grow for a long time. There are also some areas, not only the power of life, but also the power of distorted time, which accelerates time. Of course, there are areas where time slows down, but very few. "This... What''s the situation?" Ye Yang was a little flustered and worried that the thing was chasing him. It''s not that I can''t fight, but that the factor of "unknown" makes people uneasy. Subconsciously avoid to the side. The vast army of monsters hundreds of light-years ago rushed forward. Chapter 893 Ye Yang is very nervous and worried. He is ready to resist or escape at any time. However, to Ye Yang''s surprise, the monster army was very close to Ye Yang. They could kill it by turning a corner, but they didn''t care about Ye Yang and the cosmic crack, so they rushed past from the side, like passing by. "What''s the situation?" Ye Yang was a little confused. After a while, the mighty monster army had left, and another mighty monster army rushed here. This time, the monster is an animal shape solidified by thunder. There are all kinds of forms. Insects, fish, birds and animals have all kinds of forms, but they all seem to be animals, and there is no plant form at all. What''s more strange is that these things flew near Ye Yang. Unexpectedly, they ignored Ye Yang and ran away. This is not one or two. It is not just described by "hundreds of millions of troops", but more than 100 million troops. Monsters stretching for hundreds of light-years vary in strength. More than a trillion. However, he really ignored Ye Yang. "It''s strange. What are they doing here? Sightseeing?" Under normal circumstances, such a large number of creatures move, something big must happen. Or there are powerful beings chasing after them. They avoid danger, so they just fly forward regardless of everything along the road. Or there is a strong leader who controls the whole team, so that they have to fly in a certain direction quickly. But ye Yang couldn''t see the pursuer. When they are not in a hurry, these creatures can''t abide by the rules too much on the road. They may turn and fly away at any time. For example, if there is any natural disaster in the back, as long as it is not too serious, they will also be distracted or scattered on the way. But if there is a strong leader, with Ye Yang''s eyes, it is impossible not to see it. "It''s strange... Is there something implanted in these creatures and manipulated? Or... What great benefits are ahead for them to get? But even if there are great benefits, they won''t be indifferent to other things on the way?" Ye Yang was puzzled. But he didn''t want to cause trouble at this time. Taichu ancient temple was sealed in an immortal place, and his own body did not dare to come out indiscriminately. The avatar here can''t use too strong power, can''t use the law of chaos, and the treasure of chaos can''t be used. In this case, keep a low profile. Therefore, he continued to "low-key" to induce those chaotic masters. It has to be said that these marks are indeed just marks, not real souls or conscious bodies. Therefore, there is a brand in front of them. They are successfully lured out, and the latter are fooled again. They won''t learn a lesson at all. It is not clear whether they have seen the external situation, whether they have seen no response, or do not care? Ye Yang didn''t know, so he just continued to induce ~. He found that these marks are not complete marks, or that the marks left by the chaotic master are only a small part of their figure and a small part of information. These marks are called fragments. No imprint can represent the information of a chaotic master. Moreover, Ye Yang cannot judge whether they belong to the same chaotic master through these marks. It is possible that multiple brands belong to the same master, which is very likely. However, even if they were lured out, successfully suppressed and sealed into the crystallization of divine power, Ye Yang could not judge which brand was homologous with which brand. In addition, Ye Yang also found that different means should be used for different chaotic master branding fragments. Different brands will be attracted by different things. So it''s a little troublesome to deal with. But fortunately, Ye Yang gradually became familiar with it. As soon as he got started, it went smoothly. There are already thirteen marks of chaos master on hand. With so many things to study, I feel good when I think about it. However, just about to "guide" the 14th imprint, Ye Yang heard the rumble of thunder. Turning around, it was not thunder power, but a large group of divine creatures in the distance rushed here. The previous "army of fierce beasts in the nether rattan domain" and those thunder creatures rushed from the southeast of the universe. Now this wave is coming from the West. Some are huge creatures composed of stars and other huge celestial bodies, such as stone man, iron man and gold man. Stone tiger, Iron Tiger, Gold Tiger. Diamond, flying eagle, flame, gem, Phoenix, and other strange creatures. There are huge creatures made of ice, but they are not created by the power dominated by ice. They were in peace and had no conflict, so they flew murderously towards Ye Yang. Where they pass, the void shakes, and the force of space strikes the four directions, resulting in a rumbling sound. Even in a vacuum universe. However, this army also passed Ye Yang and the crack in the universe. It didn''t stop at all, not even slow down. It seems that you can''t see the crack between Ye Yang and the universe. "Are these divine creatures fake? But they seem to be true. Are they the hyperspace projection of the past years? Are they the projection illusions of different dimensions in different space? They just look real? But with the strength of this avatar, there is no reason not to see it. "This should be a real divine creature. It''s not an illusion, no projection..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang shook his head and continued to induce the brand of chaos to fly out. Then he suppressed it and sealed it in the crystal of divine power. However, only one was banned, and something rushed over. This time, there are a large army of divine evils. Each of them contains the power of various disordered laws. Their power conflicts with each other and overflows with an ominous smell. That must be divine evils. God''s iniquities contain many laws, and they can''t control the conflict power on their own, but they don''t fall. They are still very good-looking and naturally hate gods. These are God''s iniquities. This strange army of gods and evils with different shapes rushed to Ye Yang, and then... Rushed to the other side. I didn''t do it to Ye Yang. Ye Yang is a God. Will these gods see and be indifferent? "It''s so strange that people care... However, I now adhere to the principle of low-key." Even if he found out what it was, Ye Yang felt he couldn''t manage it now. Therefore, continue to do the previous things and honestly lead these chaotic masters to brand them. But after a while, two gods rushed this way. One is the God of thunder and the other is the God of life. The power controlled is the power of the law dominated by the two half step laws. The two gods, a man and a woman, fought in the void. Thunder spewed, and the twisted power of life turned into countless tentacles and roots. Everywhere they passed, the void exploded. The two guys seemed to have a deep hatred. But the two gods looked strange, and Ye Yang didn''t know each other. Some of the aftermath of their battle washed away to Ye Yang. Ye Yang gently avoided, and then saw them flying away from nearby while fighting. After pondering for a few seconds, Ye Yang shook his head: "sweep the snow in front of your own house and don''t mind the frost on others'' tiles. If you don''t become a master, it''s vain after all. What am I doing with so much business? Continue." Then, continue to make the mark of chaos. Then he saw a god war approaching. In the past week and seven days, Ye Yang saw nearly 15 waves of strong people passing by. Ye Yang didn''t say a word to disturb the battle of several strong men, for fear of being introduced into the scuffle. However, a large group of powerful creatures rushed through together. Although some of these creatures are only half god level, there are too many. Even if ye Yang came from the divine emperor, as long as he dared to stay here and don''t leave the hard block, he would never block so many divine creatures and be hard Raw and explosive. Therefore, Ye Yang didn''t dare to pay attention. Then, after another two months, there were all kinds of strange strong people passing by on and off. Some of them didn''t fight, but they were just surprised to see Ye Yang. They didn''t recognize the image of Ye Yang after his disguise, but they didn''t say anything. They seemed to be taboo about the crack in the universe and didn''t dare to approach it at all. During this period, a little God was curious and tried to approach, but he hadn''t come to Ye Yang yet. Ye Yang hadn''t done it yet. The little God was scared to death when he saw the mark of chaos in the crack of the universe. The avatar exploded. But the noumenon went crazy, the power of law was out of control, and the kingdom of God exploded. Of course, this news was learned by Ye Yang in the Taichu ancient hall. Because these strange things appear more recently, Ye Yang wants to inquire. I always think it''s not good to ignore it at all. Therefore, it was found that there were rumors in the Taichu ancient temple that there was a great danger in the crack in the universe. Many strong people at the level of God were crazy and insane when they approached. It was said that strong people at the level of God King were not afraid of the danger there, but they instinctively felt uneasy and did not dare to really approach. "The mysterious force in the crack of the universe is spiritual, so it can be spread to the noumenon through incarnation. It can directly hurt the noumenon without tracing the cause and effect and the origin. Therefore, it is extremely dangerous and inaccessible." Such rumors spread widely in the ancient temple of the Taichu Dynasty. At first, they were sold for free, but later they spread widely. "Since we all know that the cosmic crack is so dangerous, before that, there were not all kinds of strange creatures approaching the cosmic crack. What''s the name?" Ye Yang was surprised. I only know that today''s universe is quite disordered when I inquire about the news in the Taichu ancient temple. Information received elsewhere is not accurate. For example, a God King found that two strong men at the level of God Emperor were fighting. He hurried to avoid, but the two powerful gods rushed towards him while fighting. He was so frightened that he quickly asked for help in the Taichu ancient temple for the news of the two strong men. At the same time, he asked for all kinds of sacred objects to protect his spirit and avoid the spiritual power of the God Emperor from eroding his incarnation and hurting his body. And also buy artifacts to block causal attacks. Although there are already a few, I''m afraid I can''t keep myself. But unexpectedly, the two emperors killed him, but suddenly dispersed. It''s an illusion. A very powerful illusion. Almost the power of the road. Of course, no one has become a Tao, but it is certain that it is the power of a certain law. Some say it''s the power of illusion. Some people say that it is just an ordinary master, but when sleeping, the mental power turns into a dream, and the dream becomes a reality. The spiritual body in the dream runs around, so it looks like an illusion. Therefore, many news in the universe is not true. There are all kinds of news on the platform of Taichu ancient temple, but unlike before, there is no way to judge the truth of these news with the divine power of the prophecy system. This is difficult. "The Taichu ancient temple is now just a shelter and a platform for trading with physical objects. The authenticity of various physical objects can be accurately judged in the Taichu ancient temple. However, outside the Taichu ancient temple... The authenticity of various things, including the authenticity of gods, all kinds of creatures and all kinds of information, cannot be guaranteed." Like some news, it is said that there is a war between the Andromeda galaxy and the Dragon galaxy. Hundreds of demigods and dozens of gods participated. As a result, it was just false news. There was no such thing at all, but the divine perception was hoodwinked. It''s hard to tell the truth of such news. It''s hard for Ye Yang to know why the "fierce beast army" passed through the crack of the universe from the ancient temple of Taichu. It''s hard to know whether it''s true or not. Only vaguely guessed that the army, because of its large number, had strong courage, so that it could not be afraid of the glare of the master level brand in the crack of the universe. Other gods passing by are not distracted during the war or too close to the crack in the universe. It''s not clear why these guys rushed close to the crack in the universe and ran away. "I have a bad intuition. Something big may have happened in this universe. Now, it seems that someone is deliberately disturbing the situation to cover up the real news. Use all kinds of strange events to cover up the truth behind the scenes." Ye Yang didn''t want to meddle, but he was worried that it would affect him. "Take a look." Several avatars, invisible and convergent, deliberately cover up cause and effect and disguise as weak. Moreover, be ready to explode these avatars at all times. Even if you spell these avatars to fall, you will not expose your strength or identity. In this way, several avatars fly invisibly in several directions to inquire about the news. However, the avatar here went out and saw that many places in the universe were chaotic. Gods are fighting everywhere. Some fought miserably, and many gods fell. There are also those who have been deadlocked for a long time. There are trillions of huge galaxies in the universe. Ye Yang only explored thousands of them and found hundreds of thousands of combat events, all above the level of divine creatures. Most have little impact. But a few are more powerful. The two sides collided with each other for hundreds of light-years. Ye Yang didn''t get close to them from a distance. But what shocked him even more was that more than 99.95% of the two armies in the war were illusions. Only five out of ten thousand are real creatures in chaos. But even if it is five ten thousandths of the truth, the number is also very huge. But it is completely different from the scale previously imagined. "The situation in this place is a little confusing." Just when he was confused and couldn''t figure out what had happened, an important news woke Ye Yang up. Immortal land! This place holds the noumenon dominated by many laws, and the Taichu ancient temple is also hidden here. The weak projection avatar dominated by the law goes out, but the powerful avatar and noumenon dare not leave the immortal land. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple now dare not go out. I was worried that the three strong men who had half a step into the Tao would leave behind, which would lead to the forced removal of the Taichu ancient temple. However, when a God came to the Taichu ancient hall from a distance, he found a major event on the way, and then he was chased all the way before he fled to the Taichu ancient hall. "Many gods, millions of gods, gathered together and rushed to the immortal land. There were still some outside, and it seemed that something big was going to happen!!" the news from the God was like this. Then many gods were stunned. Millions of gods? Are you kidding. Is this the myth and legend of a small country of mortals? There are not so many gods in the universe. There can be many supernatural creatures and quite a few demigods, but the number of real gods cannot reach millions. Some time ago, before the drastic changes in the universe, it was hard to say whether the number of gods really exceeded 10000. How could millions of gods come out? All of a sudden, many brave gods came out of the Taichu ancient temple and flew out of the ruins of the immortal land. Then... One by one. Then there was an amazing news. Chapter 894 The immortal land is surrounded. It literally means that a famous God has joined hands to surround and block the immortal land. The immortal place is the former "vast world", which has turned into ruins. A lot of sundries are transported by many laws, so there are large empty areas now. But even so, the whole immortal land is relatively large. After all, it is the space occupied by the material dust diffused after the explosion of a huge world. Many law masters stay here. Now, dozens of light-years away from this immortal land, a large number of strong black fog surged here. In front of the black fog, there are many stars, which appear and disappear for a while. It''s like starlight shining through the black fog. Gods with bad eyes will even think that the black fog is hundreds of thousands of light-years away, and the stars in the universe are still good for thousands of light-years. But in fact, the function of black fog is to hide the eyes of the gods. So that the gods could not see through the specific situation behind the black fog. It is said that after the black fog, there were many gods who set up many large arrays. There are stars, ice stars, big rock stars, even white dwarfs and neutron stars. In addition to these solid celestial bodies and planets, there are a large number of liquid planets, or planets with a large amount of liquid on the surface, and a very large number of gaseous planets. The size of celestial bodies varies from large to small, with large stars with a diameter of more than ten million kilometers and asteroids with a diameter of only a few hundred kilometers. There are even some black holes. Many planets fly from all directions, in different directions and at different speeds. It is estimated that the flight angle and shuttle speed of these planets are calculated. One day in the future, when these planets fly to the periphery of the immortal land, they will be very coincidentally deployed in a certain formation. This formation will be formed in an instant. Between planets, various force fields formed by large and small heaven and earth, what gravitational field, space magnetic field, etc., will intersect to form a mysterious change. A large number of distorted magnetic fields will appear, and distorted gravitational waves will continue to appear. Space cracks and space traps will continue to appear. The combination of them will also produce strong suction to attract energy in the external cosmic vacuum, and may even attract power from afar across space. Of course, this is only an estimate based on what we see. If you don''t look at any evidence and just make a bold guess, the gods will continue to shoot and bless the divine power during this period. It may attract a large number of mortal high-tech weapons, especially the deified war weapons blessed by divine power. In addition, it is possible to deploy a strong defense array. Before, many forces, large and small, had deployed a defensive array caused by using the "solidification law". That might be here now. What we should defend against is not external attacks, but internal and external attacks in an indestructible place. Therefore, there will be a large number of defensive formations in the black fog, or later in the black fog, aimed at the immortal place. "What do those guys want?" a God asked. The gods looked and found that they looked familiar. This man is very handsome with black clothes, black trousers and black hair, white as jade. The eyes are very dark, but they are not empty, which is frightening. Such a strong man didn''t cover his head, face and body shape in the Taichu ancient temple, and didn''t hide his identity. Obviously, he was very confident and his strength was not weak. "Black... Dark Lord, your majesty?" a God asked tentatively. The God didn''t say a word, but the gods around him took it as his acquiescence and breathed coldly one by one. The rule of law... The incarnation of ordinary gods has entered the Taichu ancient hall. However, it seems quite normal to think about it carefully. The masters of many laws stay in the immortal place now, and the Taichu ancient hall is also here. It''s normal for an avatar to enter the Taichu ancient hall and have a look at the outside world. "You want to know why, just send an avatar out to have a look?" a woman''s voice came. The gods turned their heads and looked at a beautiful woman with black hair, white skin, white clothes and white skirts. She looked very pure, not only her clothes, hair and skin were clean, and did not stick to any other abnormal substances, not even microbial dust particles. Even, there are no other abnormal energy particles that do not belong to the power of light. But the strange thing is that the body, which is clearly composed of the power of light, looks black and white, with a sense of substance, not just a mass of light. "Why don''t you send an avatar out?" asked the Dark Lord. "I''m about to go out. Now... I can''t do without going out." the woman who should be the embodiment of the Lord of light said. The Dark Lord fell silent. The light master was silent. Suddenly, a voice came: "let''s go out together, shall we?" I saw a dull and thick voice coming. It turned out to be a big figure. Like a humanoid creature carved from rock. This is a strange strong man who has the power of multiple laws at the same time. But the feeling is that this should be a master. The rule of law should be dominated by only one power of law. But he controls the power of many laws at the same time. Therefore, this incarnation has complex power and will not be too strong affected. But he is also a master after all. At this time, another figure appeared. I only heard the wonderful sound of music. It''s very nice to hear. It was a woman with light green long hair. Her body clothes were windless and automatic... It should be said that her body was blowing all the time. A body composed of air particles. It looks like a living thing, like a real life, but in fact, it is just a body composed of gas compressed to an almost foggy state but not a foggy state. There is an invisible energy field between her body particles. Even if someone shakes hands with her or makes other close contact with her, they can only feel that it is a living real entity life. "The master of the wind... Or the master of the air flow?" Ye Yang was slightly surprised. This is also a powerful master. The matter in the universe can be roughly divided into four forms: Earth, water, fire and wind. Ground, solid. Water, liquid. Wind, gaseous and dissociated. Fire, fusion. Other super solid states, ionic states and so on can be divided into these four categories. The laws corresponding to these four forms are all congenital laws. The solid law dominates. I haven''t found it yet, but there is a solidification law dominating, Yuan Hao. The master of the wind in front of him is not much weaker than Yuan Hao. All kinds of energy and matter have four forms, but the law of matter is not more powerful than the law of the wind system. Because wind also includes material wind, energy wind, spiritual wind, and so on. Of course, the key lies in the size of the weight top. For example, if matter is gaseous, it is hard to say whether it is controlled by the laws of matter or by the air flow. Energy flow is the law of energy, but the flow is also similar to the form of the wind. If the law of the wind system is strong, it can also take over this power. It''s not fixed. The so-called master is the law. The law determines all kinds of "truth" and "law" discovered, studied and utilized by human beings. Things that have no reason become reasonable as soon as the law changes. Reasonable things and theories, as soon as the law changes, may become completely unreasonable and inappropriate. "In today''s situation, we have to work together, even the masters of conflicting laws. Why are you arrogant and unwilling to announce it to your mouth? The incarnation of the master of the wind said. The dark Master glanced at her coldly, and the light Master said, "you are still so talkative." The Dark Lord disappeared in a flash. The other dominant incarnations disappeared. Many gods who were watching a good play nearby were confused. Another God asked, "what is this?" Another God asked, "are you going to fight?" "It''s a fight, but it''s not a fight between masters, but a fight with those guys who can''t stop the encirclement outside." "There''s a good play. Come on, get out!" An incarnation of a famous God flew out of the archaic temple. Some unresponsive gods asked other gods while flying: "what''s going on? I still don''t know. I''m full of fog. Why do gods surround the immortal land? These masters have to work together to deal with the gods outside? Are the gods outside so powerful?" Unfortunately, no gods are interested in a kind explanation. Instead, some people have hung articles on analysis on the Taichu ancient temple, and even temporary papers on extrapolating the war situation outside. "In today''s universe, three and a half Taoists are sleeping, but there must be a hindhand left. The noumenon dominated by you can''t leave the immortal place, but can only be projected out. "This is to avoid the transformation of the law masters and to prove the road. Therefore, this road must be blocked. Only when the ice masters, the thunder masters and the life masters are self proclaimed and sleep temporarily. "Therefore, the master of law cannot leave the immortal land. The most powerful outside are the divine emperor and the divine emperor. "However, the masters have a strong foundation. What if there is a way to break through? What if the powerful power of the masters is suddenly transferred to the outside, forming a temporary noumenon and then scattered back? "As long as we can bypass the imprisonment of the three and a half step Taoists, even if it is temporary, it is a great threat. "What''s more, there is also the Taichu ancient temple, and there may be other chaotic treasures. Even if there are no chaotic treasures and other chaotic artifacts or creation artifacts, it will be very dangerous. "Then simply, the Gods work together to seal the immortal land, not to let the law masters here go out, not to let the Taichu ancient temple go out, nor to let other gods hide in the Taichu ancient temple. Then, isn''t it the world of the gods and emperors outside? They can do what they want, do what they want, and make what amazing plans they don''t have to worry about being killed The law dominates destruction, and there is no need to worry about who dares to be the enemy of the divine emperor and the divine emperors. "After all, once the immortal place is sealed off, you can''t hide here, and you can''t get shelter in the Taichu ancient temple. In the outer universe, you can only escape into chaos, which will be more dangerous. Ordinary gods will almost die and have no life. "If you offend the God Emperor and the God emperors, the universe is so big that there will be nowhere to go..." Through this analysis, many gods finally understood what was happening outside. Someone''s going to do something. But I am afraid that the law masters will go out and that the strong outside will hide in the archaic palace here, so I want to seal the whole immortal land. "But can it be sealed?" the God questioned. But the news on sale is also mentioned above. The land of immortality, known as immortality, sounds great, but it is more than self-protection and insufficient expansion. The land of immortality is so large that it has no external attack ability. It is much easier to block this place than to block a galaxy. As for you, will the law masters break the blockade and kill out? Today''s law masters can only project weak avatars out, and the active power is not very strong. Once the external blockade is formed, the weak avatars of law masters can''t break the blockade at all. Under normal circumstances, any law master, whether it is the noumenon or the embodiment with the strongest cohesion, can easily destroy the blockade and suppress all the gods and emperors outside. But now, it is suppressed. We can only use all our strength in the immortal land. What are many gods afraid of outside? Seal this place, and outside is their heaven. If the strong here want to kill out, they will either be stopped or the alarm will be triggered. The gods outside can''t come in, so they can''t ask the Lord here or the ancient temple for protection. "Shit, so aren''t we very dangerous? We can''t get out if we come in?" "It''s more dangerous outside. Once this place is sealed off, the gods and emperors outside will certainly make trouble. Earth shaking events, otherwise they can''t seal off the immortal place first. When the time comes, how many gods will fall outside? What terrible events will happen? It''s creepy to think about it. It''s impossible to say that the collapse of the universe is possible." "Isn''t it so exaggerated?" Some gods muttered. Outside, on the edge of the immortal land, there were bursts of dazzling light. The vast cosmic vacuum was silent. But soon, the energy shock wave hit. The law in the void was turbulent, and bursts of roar and noise were heard here. The ruins of the indestructible land are in turmoil. The war of the gods broke out. The incarnation of the law masters broke into the ranks of blockaders outside to fight. But obviously, the situation is not optimistic. Because the blockade is omni-directional, and the battle outside is only concentrated in one place, which shows that the masters of your laws can not open the situation. Moreover, when so many avatars of gods were killed from the Taichu ancient temple, most of them exploded, and only one or two came back to deliver the news. When there was a god body in the Taichu ancient temple and the Avatar was outside, the avatar could not transmit the news to the body, so it was wiped out. Obviously, the strength of the strong outside was terrible. "The situation is not as simple as they speculated." Ye Yang frowned and looked dignified. "Obviously... The inheritor of the brand participated." Yuan Hao''s voice said. Ye Yang''s heart jumped: "the brand of the previous generation of chaos masters?" "There is also the brand of the great road. The forces that appear during the chaos robbery, the brand of the master of the chaos, and the brand of the great road. If they are passed on to ordinary mortals or ordinary gods, they will not be special or too powerful for the time being. But if they fall into the hands of strong gods and even gods and receive corresponding inheritance, then... The loopholes of various laws of the universe today, the origin of the universe And the flaws and loopholes of the avenue, there may be some known by them. Then their combat effectiveness is difficult to evaluate. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s face changed again. It''s not just the gods and emperors who come to block here, but also the power of those imprints. Then, do the gods who inherit the imprints want to make things in the universe after blocking here? "Once any law in the universe collapses or goes wrong, the law master can quickly repair it. Master is control. It has both the power of control and the responsibility of maintenance. "But if the immortal land is blocked, the law master cannot communicate with the outside world, the power cannot contact the outside world, or the master''s control is disturbed, then... It is not impossible for some laws outside to be completely destroyed. "In time... It means that some laws in the universe may disappear..." Yuan Hao''s words didn''t fall, and Ye Yang was cold when he heard them. Some laws disappear? What will happen? It is possible for cosmic creatures to disappear or countless galaxies and stars to turn into stardust. "Of course, it may not disappear completely. Maybe there are still corresponding law forces in the immortal place. But at that time, the corresponding law masters may be weak enough to be as strong as your butterfly master." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang thought of the weak slag master who changed his name to ye die and was speechless for a while. At this time, I sensed a powerful surge of power. A large area of black fog in the distance tore a gap, and the violent divine power gushed in from the outside. At first glance, several supernovae collided with dozens of stars and burst out. Nearby black holes are twisted. Chapter 895 "It''s just the aftermath of the battle..." Ye Yang frowned and muttered, "it seems that the battle is quite fierce." A God heard it and asked, "why do you say that? The stars are destroyed..." Ye Yang said, "these stars are used to set up an array." The God was stunned and didn''t seem to react. Ye Yang said, "the gods outside who want to block the immortal land will certainly guard these stars. "It''s easy to destroy these stars. It''s not easy to connect a large number of stars from afar. What''s more, it''s required to cooperate with other stars to form an array. Once something goes wrong, it may have a chain reaction. Therefore, the gods outside will try their best to protect those stars." The God asked, "so what?" Ye Yang sighed slightly: "Even if the noumenon cannot go out, the masters of the law in the immortal land can create incarnations endlessly. If the law is immortal, the power of the master will not be cut off. Theoretically, as long as the law of light still exists, the power of the master of light will exist and can always be used. So is the master of darkness. As long as the law of darkness still exists, his power will remain It won''t run out. "That''s why it''s hard for your masters to decide the outcome. Then, the avatars of the masters can continue. Even if the gods outside explode the avatars of the masters, it won''t work. If you destroy one, there''s a past. "The key is that the strength of spiritual will dominated by the law is limited. At most, you can control many avatars with certain strength at the same time. The stronger the avatar, the fewer controllable avatars, and the weaker the avatar, the more controllable avatars... This is when the surroundings are not blocked. "Therefore, the incarnation of the master of the law of interception and killing is meaningless. Try to hold the stars and wait for the stars to be deployed into an array, and the defense forces are connected. As long as the master doesn''t come out, he can''t break the array. That''s a big deal. "But now, these stars to form an array have been destroyed one by one, indicating that there must be many God incarnations falling outside. How can this not be tragic?" The God exclaimed, "your analytical ability is really great. However, why is there an array outside, and the law dominates the noumenon will not go out to break the array?" Ye Yang said, "they put the sealed formation outside the immortal land. The law master must leave the immortal land to reach the formation. In this way, there is no way to destroy the formation. "That formation can''t be deployed on the edge of the immortal land, or it will be destroyed by long-range attack. They have set a position, and of course they won''t be destroyed by the law masters." The words fell, and there was a thick black fog outside. At a glance, it was dark everywhere. I can''t see anything outside the immortal land at all. Only a faint white light came out of the black fog, just like the black cloud of the mortal world. The day was like night, and there was thunder in the black cloud. Today''s situation is like the situation of electric light in the black cloud on the planet of mortal world. The mind can''t get through, and the eyes can''t look outside. From the perspective of high-dimensional and high-order meta space-time, we can''t see the outside situation. "It''s a big trouble. The avatars outside the Buddha are going to get out of control. It''s difficult to contact." "Cause and effect are almost cut off... No, you must stop the external avatar temporarily. Otherwise, you may lose contact with the ontology here at any time. It''s not good for the incarnation to become a new life with independent thoughts." A god panicked. Ye Yang did not panic. His incarnation in the chaotic world and other parts of the universe can still be sensed and controlled. This is the difference in strength. The strong black fog outside and the super chaotic power fluctuation caused by the wars among the powers behind the black fog are enough to affect the connection between the noumenon and avatar of other powers, but can not affect Ye Yang. Moreover, if the normal God Emperor is here and the avatar is outside, the avatar will become very weak, and Ye Yang''s situation is better, because his avatar can be arranged into an array with the help of the power of the chaotic world to transfer some law power that does not belong to the chaotic attribute from the chaotic world to the avatar in the universe. Although it is extremely difficult to transmit chaos, it is still possible to transmit the power of ordinary laws formed after the dissociation of chaos. Of course, this is not as good as other law masters. As long as this place is not completely blocked, the incarnation of law masters will not be too weak, but it can not have a great impact on the situation of the universe. "Even if the formation is deployed, I should still be able to control the external avatar. As long as I can still connect with the chaotic world, the external avatar will not be weak even if it is weak. The avatar of your masters will be weakened seriously, and I will not be weakened seriously. Because my avatar is weak enough, it is almost blessed by the power transmitted by the chaotic world. It will be transmitted every other period of time The power of some laws. " This transmission consumes a lot, many times more than before, but ye Yang can withstand it. "So it doesn''t seem to have much impact on my avatar?" While he was thinking, he heard some gods crying. "The black fog outside is too strong and the light can''t penetrate. Does that mean that the gods and emperors who block the immortal land have successfully resisted the impact of the masters of the law?" "It''s hard to say, but I always feel bad. I don''t want the conspiracy of those gods and emperors to succeed. It''s a good thing that whoever can go in and out of the immortal place freely." A god expressed his opinion. "Let''s go too." "No, before there were gods incarnation going out, they were blown up, and even the news couldn''t be sent back." "But now there are incarnations of law masters standing in front of us. We don''t have to be afraid." "That''s right." Many divine incarnations were sent out. In addition to being brave and excited by righteous anger, I want to do my best. At the same time, I also want to understand intelligence. Fortunately, it is sold here in the Taichu ancient hall. It''s just that those who go out hang up and destroy one by one. However, there are incarnations of creatures at the divine king level who can fight outside and even carry out some "live broadcasting". At the beginning, you God kings hesitated and refused to come here. Now, unknowingly, many God kings have entered the Taichu ancient temple. However, they disguised themselves as incarnations, and no one knew that they were the king of God. In addition, there are some ontologies of the divine king and the divine emperor, which are hidden in other places in the immortal land. They neither enter the Taichu ancient temple nor want to encounter the domination of other laws. But they also have incarnations into the archaic temple, which can be regarded as a way back for themselves. These gods also have incarnations. It''s hard to say whether they will join the war or not. The war is in full swing. Although there is no outside situation here, Ye Yang can guess what will happen outside with his toes. It must be very tragic. All kinds of energy are very violent and disordered. Those with insufficient strength may be attacked by other gods at any time when fighting a strong enemy. When fighting, you can only see an area, and you can''t see anything farther away. The mind scan is not clear. This battlefield must be very dangerous. If you can''t continuously create avatars to rush to support, or continuously reshape avatars across the space, you really don''t deserve to participate in this battle. Unless it is the incarnation of law, or the chaotic incarnation of Ye Yang not suppressed. There are too many gods on the other side. There is no continuous recovery ability here. I really can''t compete. "Don''t your majesty Ye Yang interrupt and go out to fight?" a voice came. Ye Yang turned his head and found that he was the embodiment of the Lord of light. But this avatar is much weaker than before. Obviously, most of the spirit is controlling the avatar battle outside. Ye Yang, the incarnation of the Taichu ancient temple, did not hide his identity like other incarnations, but he was not afraid to be seen through. Besides, I can''t hide it from her majesty, the goddess of light. "I''m not interested in this," Ye Yang suddenly said. "What? No, not interested?!" The master of light was stunned. No matter what kind of answer Ye Yang gave, she was mentally prepared, but she didn''t expect that Ye Yang didn''t care at all? Put it on? Many gods nearby also saw it. The master of the light said, "don''t you know the seriousness of this matter? If this place is blocked and suppressed, there will be no more guests from the outside in your Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, our law master can''t use more strength in the outside world. The body doesn''t come out, and the connection between the avatar and this place becomes weaker, and the strength is even lower. "Then, the gods and emperors outside will have amazing actions. Even... It is possible to become Tao in advance, or even tear the universe because of becoming Tao. "What''s more, you know, the real hands outside may not be the God emperors. They may be influenced by the brand inheritance. They think that acting according to their own hearts and ideas may actually be influenced by the brand of chaos masters of previous generations and the brand of losing their position and disqualification. "These marks have their own characteristics. They have been suppressed in the interlayer of high-order meta space-time in the depths of the universe for many years. They can''t show the world without chaos. It''s like a small black house. Their state is not right. "In short, even if the spirits of the affected gods and emperors are not normal, they will be affected by the brand of almost negative will. What will they do... Don''t you worry?" Ye Yang smiled faintly: "Your Majesty is so worried. It seems that the situation outside is not good." As soon as the light master''s face sank, he said, "yes, these black fog are also outside the immortal place. It can also block our contact with the avatar and our interference with the law power of the outside world. Unless the avatar dispels the black fog, it can''t play a strong enough strength." Therefore, I want to use the power of Ye Yang. Hearing Ye Yang''s indifference, he was a little worried. Although he didn''t show worry on his face, he couldn''t help saying more. Only then did Ye Yang see the clue. "Therefore, I expected it long ago." Ye Yang explained, "no matter whether I participated in the war or not and whether you really made every effort, this area will be sealed by the town sooner or later." The light master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you think so?" Ye Yang said, "it''s just a matter of time. Your masters are passive. Then, as long as there is enough time, the other party will be able to reach the plan." The master of light said, "the meaning of a shorter time or a longer time is different. The meaning of being sealed off tomorrow is completely different from that of successfully sealing off the immortal land millions of years later." Ye Yang smiled and couldn''t explain. In today''s universe, everything is empty, and the key is to be strong enough. If ye Yang doesn''t want to be blocked here, it means that he will need to spend a lot of energy here to resist the external blockade. Then there will not be enough time to study and improve their strength. Ye Yang now has two choices. One is to be a salted fish without improving his strength. Then, just eat, drink and have fun. No matter whether it will be blocked or not, it will not affect his eating, drinking and having fun. Taichu ancient hall is a big deal. Hide in the depths of chaos. As long as the chaos master doesn''t come out, nothing will happen. Whether it is blocked or not, the impact on whether the new chaotic master will be born does not seem to be great. Instead of letting other gods become masters of chaos, it''s better to try to improve your strength. Another option is to focus on improving your strength, so you can''t waste time here. Whether it will be blocked or not, it is important to find a way to improve your strength first. Focusing on resisting the blockade here now will not give him more time to study the means to improve his strength. Because this level of war has a serious impact on energy. The most important thing is that this place is blocked. Some strong people are worried. Which is his turn? He thought to himself, "even if I''m blocked here, I''m not seriously affected. I won''t be the most seriously affected." Therefore, although a very important thing happened, Ye Yang seemed more indifferent than ever before. "Maybe it''s my spiritual will to face the eyes staring at the many marks in the crack of the universe, which has transformed and become stronger, so it''s easier to let my emotions become detached." Ye Yang''s mind changed, and he flew back to the ancient temple of the beginning of the lunar calendar. As if he didn''t care about the war taking place outside, he didn''t intend to pay any more attention. In fact, in the vast universe, Ye Yang''s incarnation still continues to concentrate on the crack of the universe, leading to the brand of chaos. "It''s another crystal of divine power, which can be sealed successfully... Well, the crystal of divine power needs to be larger than before, and there are more sealing methods of blessing. It can be successful only if more than 3600 sealing methods are superimposed. This crystal of divine power is very unstable, which is different from the crystal of divine power occupied by the previous crystal creatures. "These imprints seem to activate the divine power in the divine power crystal, and may transform the divine power into ordinary life at any time, and then let the ordinary life obtain the inheritance of the imprint, and then let the ordinary life with inheritance instantly evolve into semi gods and even gods, with strong combat power... This is much more powerful and dangerous than those divine crystal creatures." Ye Yang stared at the large crystal of divine power in his hand and fell into meditation. "It''s a good thing that I seal so many brands, but... How can I inherit them?" After pondering for a while, Ye Yang continued to bring in the brand of chaos. However, another incarnation flew towards the depths of the universe. "If I''m not mistaken, the universe already has the brand of chaos master. If I can find one or several creatures who have obtained the brand inheritance, study them, or adjust them according to their methods of obtaining inheritance, it is possible to directly absorb the brand of chaos master in the crystallization of divine power. "The quickest way to find these inheritors is to go to the chaos area outside the immortal land. But it''s too dangerous, and those who dare to fight there are strong ones. It''s more terrible to get inheritance, and I can''t catch it. "Then, will the rear be empty in the front war? Some of the creatures who have been inherited but have not changed their strength are still mortals and even demigods. They must be in the rear... I hope to find them." Holding this idea, Ye Yang flew into the depths of the universe with a very weak avatar who barely reached the level of the new Jin God. Chapter 896 "Well, the deep space of the universe is so vast and vast. Which way should we go? "Do you want to... Divine?" In today''s universe, divination is greatly affected by the interference of divination, which is very inaccurate. However, even ordinary as like as two peas who do not know how to predict true prophecy, they will play divination. For example, if they encounter two passages that look exactly the same, should they turn left or right? There is no more useful information for analysis. In the same way, Ye Yang also plans to come at this time. If the divination works well, it''s a good thing. If it doesn''t work, it''s a chance. "If I want to find the direction to absorb the information related to the brand of chaos, which direction should I go?" Ye Yang waved his hand and the stones in the void gathered together. The rubble on the nearby planet contains various metallic and non-metallic materials, which converge in front of us to form two huge discs. Two round discs are put together in a cross. There are two pointers in the middle. When the two disks are placed in the cosmic vacuum, they will not move... Of course, they are not really motionless, but will rotate around the central region of the surrounding galaxy under the influence of strong gravity. However, the general operation time may be hundreds of thousands to millions of years or even longer, which is slower than the revolution time of stars. And because all kinds of things revolve around, it can''t be seen that this thing is flying. "OK, here we go... Turn!" As soon as Ye Yang''s fingers were pulled, the two pointers turned quickly. Strangely, the two pointers cross each other and will not touch each other. There are some special fusion law forces on the wheel and pointer. The role of these laws and forces is not only related to prophecy, but also can slow down the speed of the pointer. After all, this is not the surface of the planet. Without gravity, the friction force will be too small, and it may not stop for a long time. Therefore, it must have gravity. In addition, the power fluctuation on the wheel disc is unstable, resulting in the unstable slowing down speed of the pointer. This makes the turning of the pointer completely depend on luck. "In this universe, my avatar will be suppressed, and my luck will not be good. But the brand of the previous generation of chaos masters is worse than my avatar. In contrast, I have a little luck gained by gathering people in the ancient temple of Taichu. This luck is worth gambling." Soon the pointer stopped. The two pointers point in different directions. One, horizontal. One, vertical and horizontal. The pointer of the horizontal section points to the front of Ye Yang and rotates to the right at an angle of 18.57665 degrees. The pointer of the longitudinal section points to the front of Ye Yang and rotates 85 degrees 334 upward. "Very good. Both hands point to the front, so adjust the angle... That''s the direction." Ye Yang threw out the wheel of divination. It''s hard to say where it would float randomly. If it fell into the hands of mortals, it would be a good divination artifact, just the lowest level inferior artifact. You can calculate some personnel on a planet, other things on the interstellar level or the strong ones above the semi divine level, don''t think about it. But for the gods, this thing is waste. Abandoning the divination wheel, Ye Yang turned and flew in the direction predicted before. Keep flying, keep flying. Passing through the ice crystal wall. Ye Yang looked and could only bypass it. It also encountered a large thunder sea, occupying a huge area 1387 light-years in diameter, which can only be bypassed. Further on, there are tens of billions of star monsters fighting there. No matter how weak Ye Yang''s Avatar is, he can kill these monsters with one blow. "They are not divine creatures, but beasts whose bodies are strong enough to survive in a vacuum. Are they also transformed by the divine power of life? Very weak gods of life can create this thing. However, it is not easy to create tens of billions." Ye Yang estimated that this was a fierce beast flying out of the wild jungle in the nearby starry sky. Go around, too. Go on and cross a few ionized seas. The plasma composed of electric ions forms an ocean, which has no effect of the law of thunder, but some ice crystal islands float on it. Similarly, bypass, and then pass through the ice crystal wall blasted by someone in front, and continue to move forward. Ye Yang passed through many desolate star regions, through half a large galaxy, and passed by many mortal planets. Nothing deserves attention. There are no divine creatures nearby, and the technological civilization of mortals is relatively weak, which is not enough to enter the interstellar civilization. Some even look strange, and the level of civilization is equivalent to the level of primitive people. Moving on, I suddenly found a strong blazing light. This light looks different from the light of stars and contains the fluctuating breath of a variety of disordered law forces. "What happened?" When I turned around, it was actually irradiated 300 light-years away. Light penetrates the void and some of it is transmitted directly across space. When you concentrate, there are many gods over there. Their power fluctuation seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier, so Ye Yang almost didn''t find the abnormality here. "It seems that a group of gods are gathering to fight. Well, their strength is not very good and their level is not high. They don''t want to pay attention to their own affairs." Like a normal adult, I saw a group of broken children arguing over there. People who like to watch the fun will go and get together. But people who don''t like to join the fun or have other things won''t be interested at all. Ye Yang took a detour, but suddenly, the void in front exploded, and a figure of a god shuttled from it. But he vomited divine blood and flew backwards. Pieces of golden internal organs were thrown out in the void and exploded into divine power. "What''s the situation?" Ye Yang was a little confused. Turning to look at the open space crack, he immediately widened his eyes and was surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "What are you looking at?" a strong man with long hair and thick beard angrily denounced the God: "this place is surrounded by our God system. This is the territory of our" Dongchi God system "from now on. No outsiders are allowed to enter." Then the space cracks closed. Ye Yang turned his head and saw that the God who vomited blood not far away had stood up. He is a handsome man. He looked at Ye Yang and found that Ye Yang was just a weak incarnation, and could not distinguish the strength of Ye Yang''s body. He snorted and flew in the direction of blazing light over there. "Interesting... Chaotic stone tire? Or chaotic stone wall, this kind of thing actually appears here?" The so-called chaotic stone wall is also called chaotic crystal wall. In chaos, a large amount of chaotic gas condenses to form a fog, liquid or even solid state, forming a translucent gray crystal, which is called chaotic crystal wall. But there are some completely opaque, more dark, and even dark stone that will devour light, or gray stone, which is called chaotic stone wall. Or chaotic rock. In the chaotic world, this kind of thing is not common... But it is not common just because chaos is too big. Just like the sky of a planet, the figure of big eagles is not common, but just because the sky is too large, it does not mean that the number of big eagles is small. Similarly, there are many chaotic crystal walls and chaotic stone walls in chaos, but they are scattered. It is said that there may be an end to the chaotic world, and there may be many similar things there. Unfortunately, it is only a legend spread among chaotic gods and demons. There is no exact evidence. The so-called chaotic stone fetus... Is said to be a chaotic life. There is chaos treasure in chaos, which will accumulate consciousness and turn into creatures. Then, if a chaotic stone accumulates consciousness and grows slowly, it may jump out of the stone after hundreds of millions of years. It may be human, monkey, mouse, snake, octopus or other strange things. The biggest possibility is to jump out of a large mass of black gas and have conscious and changeable aerosol life. Here, Ye Yang saw a chaotic stone fetus with a suspected humanoid creature in it. But it''s not clear whether it''s human or monkey. "The branded fragments dominated by chaos condense into the special chaotic crystal wall and become a chaotic stone fetus? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so interesting..." Ye Yang''s eyes bloomed, and his eyes became very sharp. He made a decision in his heart that the stone embryo must fall into his hands. He will decide! "If I can get the research, it will be of great benefit. The divine power crystals with the brand of chaos can play a role." Ye Yang''s mind moved, his body became more illusory, and then gradually disappeared. Completely invisible in the void. Moreover, since the avatar is weak enough, the resulting fluctuations are not easy to notice. Ye Yang quickly flew in the direction of the blazing light. Soon, it sensed the invisible protective force field. "Is there a boundary laid down by the gods? Unfortunately, I sit in the Taichu ancient hall, and I know all aspects of knowledge, and many of them are quite profound..." A chaotic God, it''s really easy to learn. Even if you don''t understand anything, you can study temporarily. You can even let your believers learn, and then directly copy the corresponding memory to obtain the believers'' understanding, and then sort it out, which can save a lot of time. "Go around..." Bypassing these invisible protective force fields, I also saw the formations spread in the void. I didn''t see them until I came near. There are all kinds of space distortion barriers. Ye Yang observed it and went straight through it. Because these space barriers are not tight enough. It is enough to prevent ordinary gods, but not enough to prevent Ye Yang. Nearly ten light-years away from the blazing light, the power shock wave of many gods'' War was sensed. It was found that there was a god war before, and now I felt the wave of power sweeping the four directions. The forces of different laws were pounding there, and many gods fought. Some gods stood still in the blazing light. However, it is hundreds of billions of kilometers away from the blazing area and chaotic stone tire, and I don''t dare to get too close. The glowing region is a star, but the star turned into a supernova and exploded. The power spread out is very dangerous, but it is not enough to kill the real gods. Near this super bright star is a chaotic crystal wall suspended in the void, containing stone fetuses. The light of the stone embryo is not as bright as that of a supernova, but the light has special law power and can be transmitted regardless of space distance. Even though it will be covered by the light of a supernova, the strong above God can easily see it. As like as two peas, a luminous human creature sits in the middle of the table. There is a faint movement of strength. Because it is too far away from the mental waves, but it gives me the same feeling as those of chaos dominated and imprinted eyes. Ye Yang muttered, deliberately bypassing the area of the scuffle between the gods and flying close to the chaotic stone tire. But a light year later, there was a huge force that spilled over, making it difficult for Ye Yang to force. We must use the power of strong laws to repel this pressure in order to move forward. At this time, Ye Yang''s figure suddenly appeared. "Who is sacred?" "Sneaky, get out!!!" One of the gods guarding hundreds of billions of kilometers near the chaotic stone tire suddenly shot a halberd here. Divine king. God King level artifact, whew flew over. Then the incarnation of Ye Yang was killed in a second. In the distance, Ye Yang''s body and other powerful incarnations suddenly opened their eyes. "Damn it!" The avatar is too weak. Although it is secret enough, it can be easily destroyed once it becomes manifest. Under normal circumstances, killing dozens of such avatars will not hurt, not much loss. But... It''s not normal now. "Interesting... The incarnation of the chaotic world can''t give up easily. Well, meditate here and restrain your spirit. "Here in the crack of the universe, the avatar that leads to chaos cannot stop and must continue. "On the other side of the body, hide in the Taichu ancient temple and do nothing. The main mental power has been transferred here." All of a sudden, the void and chaos gathered and condensed into an embodiment of Ye Yang, but it was directly suppressed by the invisible force in the universe. This incarnation draws the power of a variety of laws around it to reshape the body. Ye Yang''s power is constantly transmitted across the air. Even new incarnations sneak out of the Taichu ancient hall and fly here. Multiple incarnations merge into one. This body, wearing golden armor, holding a huge halberd, carrying a long sword and a long bow, is all artifacts in the archaic temple and at the divine king level. With Ye Yang''s wealth, it''s not a problem to buy these. Just bring the avatar. It''s hard to buy more powerful ancient artifact of the divine emperor level. Most of them are artifact fragments. Therefore, the divine king artifact is enough. In the past, it could suppress a divine system in a Lost Galaxy. In addition, a large number of divine power scrolls are ready. "The real strong in the universe are concentrated in the immortal place. What remains here is just a group of little hair gods. How dare you lose your avatar in seconds? Who dares to block the way and destroy them all this time!" Ye Yang''s image is completely different from his body, and his power fluctuations are also different. At this time, he no longer lurks secretly, but rushes towards the blazing area without concealing his body shape. "Good courage!" Many gods were furious. Those who were fighting in a scuffle could not be separated. However, the gods guarding the blazing area stared at this side fiercely, gathered their divine power one by one, and prepared to fight. They also caught the divine bow, took the arrow and pulled the bow. Ye Yang rushed closer and closer, with a sneer on his face. These gods, as long as they do not exceed the level of God King, will be destroyed! However, at this time, the void not far away burst with a bang. A huge distorted space crack, dimensional crack, suddenly burst out. The black breath gushed out, and then I saw a huge figure flying out. Then another black figure flew out, emitting a strong black smell. Where it passed, the law forces in the void collapsed one after another, and the invisible law turned into disorder in order, the void twisted, and the black gas rolled like smoke. The figures roared and roared, and the sound cracked the void. There were energy shock waves in the vacuum. "Is this... The man of the evil emperor Wanyuan?" Ye Yang looked at the crack in the space in surprise, and then saw a familiar figure flying upside down and spitting out divine blood. It''s the devil of Wanyuan! He was not severely suppressed and exuded the momentum of the highest level of the emperor, but it seemed that his body was broken, a pile of holes, fragmented, and the black gas was gathering, which was being quickly closed and repaired. Countless law forces and law fragments coagulate at the wound. For a moment, Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and the incarnation immediately kept a low profile. Wanyuan demon emperor was blown away and seriously injured? Looks miserable? And it''s like popping out of his nest? Well, here''s the problem. What kind of great event happened in Wanyuan demon realm? Will it affect Ye Yang''s seizing the chaotic stone tire here? Chapter 897 Just thinking, I heard a roar. A violent black breath gushed out, and black figures flew out of the crack and roared to the Wanyuan demon emperor. Then, layers of black crystal walls blocked the crack on the opposite side. Seeing this, Ye Yang took a breath. He just saw that behind the crack, there was a figure that looked familiar. An acquaintance of a middle-aged beautiful man... And a sworn enemy. "The master behind the East pole God Alliance..." Ye Yang remembers that many gods in the East pole God alliance were integrated into one and became a middle-aged man, so powerful that he was terrible. At the same time, it has the control of a variety of different laws, which is equivalent to the combination of multiple law masters at the same time. If it weren''t for the ice master who suddenly appeared half step by step, the middle-aged man would be the strongest existence in the universe today. I just didn''t expect "This guy actually entered the abyss demon realm? The void crack he entered before is obviously different from the abyss demon realm. Is he able to enter the demon realm from the world behind the strange crack? "Moreover, Wanyuan demon realm was not suppressed by the power of three and a half step Taoists?" It was a surprise. Wanyuan demon emperor, the nest should be called Wanyuan demon realm, also known as Wanjie abyss. It is said that there are tens of thousands of abyss worlds, each full of magic gas, in which all kinds of demons grow. Therefore, there are various titles, and Wanyuan demon domain is one of them. Just like the immortal land, it was not only called the vast world, but also other titles. In Ye Yang''s understanding, such a world is also a part of the universe. Three and a half step into the Tao should also suppress and seal that world. Devil, what is a devil? It is opposite to God. But God''s iniquity is also an enemy of God, and its power is very different from that of God. The law of darkness and the law of destruction are also dark and conflict with the normal law, but it is a God, not a devil. Therefore, there are various other theories about the characteristics of this devil. For example, the stubborn is the devil. When a creature''s obsession is so strong that it is immortal like divinity, it is a demon. Chaotic demons and demons in the abyss demon world have the characteristics of immortality, so this characteristic is also called divinity, which is also a divine creature. Some gods believe that evil cannot be equated with God. It is just a powerful creature born to control or distort some laws. In addition, gods believe that demons are creatures formed by gods'' malice and negative will and negative emotions, and negative creatures formed by energetic life and then combined with matter. Even some gods believe that the universe is divided into positive and negative universes. Just as matter has positive matter and antimatter, there should be positive and negative laws. The devil''s palm controls the negative laws. The laws restrict all things, and the negative laws affect all laws and rules in turn. However, there are different views. There are both supporters and opponents of all kinds of views. Only a few gods know the truth. When the vast majority of gods enter the demon realm, their strength will be weakened, and even the spirits will be polluted and affected, and then degenerate, crazy, and even perish. Few gods enter the demon realm to explore. But anyway, the devil kingdom is not in chaos. It should also belong to a member of the universe. Some gods believe that the magic realm is only a number of galaxies in the vast universe, but it is very hidden. Some gods believe that the magic realm is just some space and galaxies in the universe, jumping into the interlayer of high-dimensional sub space-time, or drilling into three-dimensional parallel space-time. Are still part of the universe. Influenced and restricted by the cosmic Avenue. But now... Things don''t seem right. "Could it be that Wanyuan devil Kingdom has the power to resist the suppression of the road? Like the immortal land, it is not afraid of the power influence of the ice master who has half stepped into the road?" Ye Yang''s mind is turning. All this takes time to say, but in fact, for gods, all kinds of thoughts, thousands of thoughts, can be completed in the blink of an eye. "Your Majesty Wanyuan demon emperor." Ye Yang stared at the God who stood up straight from the void. However, the evil emperor of Wanyuan ignored him. Ye Yang''s disguised image is very good. Wanyuan devil didn''t recognize him for the time being. Moreover, there are many strong people who recognize Wanyuan devil in the universe, so Wanyuan devil doesn''t care if ye Yang calls his name. However, one step forward, one foot smashed the void, and the right fist blew out. Ye Yang saw that the power of many kinds of laws converged in his fist. The law of destruction, the law of destruction, the law of spirit, the law of soul, the law of space, the law of time, and so on, these laws are intact. Other laws are transformed into very chaotic and violent fragments, filled in fist power, and filled between laws and laws. Boom!!!! The fist roared, and the open void crack was hit, and the space-time crystal opposite was violently turbulent, but it did not collapse. When ye Yang saw this, he shook away. Bypass the Wanyuan demon emperor and the demons, and fly towards the chaotic stone tire. "Outsiders are not welcome here..." The deity guarding near the chaotic stone embryo quickly shot a halberd condensed by divine power at Ye Yang. It is an attack formed by the God King''s artifact. "Go away!!" Ye Yang sweeps out the halberd, explodes the halberd and quickly rushes close to the chaotic stone tire. The guardian God rushed over and fought with Ye Yang. After looking at the other gods in the scuffle, several of them came to intercept Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s superficial strength is too strong, that is, he presses the gods present to fight. Wanyuan demon Emperor didn''t do it, and other gods were not Ye Yang''s opponents at all. Ye Yang''s artifact equipment is no worse than theirs, and his use of law is no worse than theirs. Moreover, in terms of combat skills, it is also extremely advanced. The dynamic power is even a little stronger than these gods. Even if it is besieged, it has the upper hand. "When you make a decision, you will break. If you fight with self exploding artifact, you will seriously hurt these..." Ye Yang flashed the idea and suddenly felt a strong danger. In an instant, his body moved sharply. As soon as I saw, a dark figure roared in, and several gods were severely knocked out and exploded in the void. It''s the devil of Wanyuan. He rushed over. Clap many strong people with one palm. Then he flew away in the direction of the chaotic stone tire and approached quickly. "This bastard!" Ye Yang didn''t expect that the evil emperor Wanyuan would suddenly be interested in the stone fetus and make a move. Now, rush over at top speed. Before approaching, the evil emperor Wanyuan clapped back. God King''s combat power at the peak level! "Eh? So weak..." Ye Yang cut off his palm strength with a halberd and was forced back. It can''t compare with the Wanyuan demon emperor, but it can be sensed that the Wanyuan demon emperor has no combat power at the shenhuang level at this time. Is it because of injury? Or is it suppressed by the universe? If you are not suppressed in the devil Kingdom, will you be suppressed when you come out? Thinking, Ye Yang continued to rush forward. A halberd in the air chopped off the evil emperor Wanyuan. However, Ye Yang sensed a strong repulsive force. The power comes from the chaotic stone tire. Wanyuan demon emperor was also blocked by great power, and the speed of flying forward was very fast. Behind him, Ye Yang was also resisted by strength. The evil emperor Wanyuan did not stop the pressure of the chaotic stone tire spreading towards Ye Yang. Therefore, the speed of both sides slowed down, and the giant halberd almost stabbed behind the Wanyuan demon emperor. But he paid no attention to it, and his body burst out with blazing light and rolling black fog and black gas. The black air of the system is rolling, and the invisible force field dissipates the light, distorts the void and forms black. But the pores are blooming with strange light and dazzling light. I can''t see his face here, but I can hear him roaring. The chaotic stone tire, a colorful light, expands and blooms outward. Ye Yang saw that there were two marks in the stone embryo!! Chaos dominates the brand, and the brand of the cosmic Avenue appears on the forehead of the chaotic stone embryo at the same time. With an unknown brand, three small prismatic marks are formed, and the three marks just form a small triangle. "Incredible..." Ye Yang never expected that the chaotic stone tire did not obtain the inheritance of a certain chaotic master brand, but also obtained the inheritance of the avenue brand at the same time? The stone tire is terrible. Circles of colorful apertures bloom, the surrounding space and time are distorted, the chains of laws manifest from nothingness, and the wires of laws condense and manifest rapidly from the invisible state. These forces are spreading, forming a repulsive force field to prevent the Wanyuan demon emperor from approaching. "No wonder... I thought the gods were waiting for the stone fetus to grow, so I didn''t dig. But I didn''t expect... The stone fetus was so powerful and powerful. Those gods couldn''t dig or even get close, so they had to stay around first, eliminate other gods, and then deal with the chaotic stone fetus." At the moment, the evil emperor of Wanyuan drank deeply, and the stone tire actually showed cracks. On the huge crystal wall, fine cracks appear. Ye Yang''s heart jumped, and then he found that there were only cracks in the crystal wall, and the chaotic stone tire inside was completely intact. However, the figure of chaotic stone tire is a little illusory, and it floats in the chaotic stone wall. Like something floating in water or oil. The eyes opened slowly, only a tiny line was opened, and there was a very strong light shining on the Wanyuan demon emperor, burning a lot of black gas. At this moment, Ye Yang felt a crisis behind him. Several demons came here. Other gods also attacked Ye Yang. One artifact flew close, and one divine force roared close. There was a shot just now, but also affected by the power of chaotic stone tire, it has not been close to Ye Yang. It''s really close now. Then Ye Yang turned back and took a halberd to sweep away these attacks. One side of the defense amulet is displayed and turned into a shield behind him. There is also a shield in front to prevent the Wanyuan demon emperor from turning around and killing him. At this time, the evil emperor of Wanyuan pressed forward, and the stone tire suddenly burst into a huge crack. It seems that the chaotic stone tire is about to be born. "Go back!! get back to me!!" The evil emperor Wanyuan slapped it out. Finally, it was close to the distance of 100 meters from the stone wall, and it was close to 30 meters with one palm. Under the cover of great power suppression, amazing things happened. The cracks in the chaotic stone wall are closing. The invisible and vast will made the eyelids of the chaotic stone tire open slowly close. "This... The chaotic stone fetus is going to be born and born. The Wanyuan demon emperor suppressed it back and made it return to the state of unborn and unborn?" Ye Yang felt a little confused. How did this happen? Why? Moreover, Wanyuan demon emperor can repair the chaotic crystal wall? Can you seal the stone tire again with the power of chaotic stone wall? This seems to be done only by mastering the law of chaos. When he was stunned, the evil emperor Wanyuan took another step forward. The whole void is turbulent. The light like a supernova burst from the chaotic stone embryo. Ye Yang had to raise his arm to cover his eyes. Divine power surges to form layers of defense and layers of protection. It''s close to the chaotic stone tire. Vaguely, it can be seen that Wanyuan demon emperor pressed his hand on the stone embryo. Across the thin stone wall, press outside the stone shell where the chaotic stone tire is located. "No, this guy wants to take away the chaotic stone tire? This is mine!!" Ye Yang bit his teeth and stabbed out a long halberd. But just then, there was a bang. The violent power blooms, and hundreds of millions of light filaments like sharp blades fly out. The chaotic stone tire burst. The shell burst. Pieces of chaotic crystal wall shell flew into the four directions, and the chaotic stone tire in it opened its eyes in an instant. The strong two beams of light made the evil emperor Wanyuan go backward, and the afterwave swept to Ye Yang, who flew out backwards. A glowing monkey figure sprang out. Not a human, but an ape. "Was the monkey king born?" He was muttering and saw the monkey sweeping this way. The light from the eyes cuts through the void of the universe and cuts towards Ye Yang. The artifact block and defense amulet were not hurt, but the powerful impact still made Ye Yang sweep back a long way. In an instant, the whole man bumped into several gods who rushed back, seriously injured them one by one, and flew upside down. The waving halberd cut the demons in half and took them out. "Kill!!!" A voice like the voice of the road came, killing and shaking in the void. The monkey rushed towards the Wanyuan demon emperor in an instant. The devil punched out, and the monkey gave not a claw, but a palm. Fist to palm. Bang!! Both sides fly backwards together. The monkey was fine, but there were thin cracks on the body of Wanyuan demon emperor. "This is... All the flaws of Wanyuan demon emperor have been predicted. The power used by the monkey is a little similar to the power of the road dominated by cold ice, and directly infiltrates into Wanyuan demon emperor regardless of space distance? What an amazing means..." Ye Yang decided to watch again. Seeing that most of the cracks on Wanyuan demon emperor''s body recovered instantly, his figure had rushed to the shining monkey. The two sides are fighting in the void. A large area of space is turbulent, and huge footprints are branded on the void and trample through the void. The shadow of one fist is branded in the void. Killing opportunities are full of emptiness, and normal gods can''t get close to them. Nearby, only Ye Yang dared to watch closely. "You must find a chance..." Ye Yang looked at the evil emperor Wanyuan, then stared at the monkey and several marks at the monkey''s seal hall. Chapter 898 But at this moment, the brand at the impression Hall of the chaotic stone tire suddenly bloomed. Three strong lights came out and rushed to the chaotic stone tire. His momentum became violent, his strength soared, and his speed became very fast. Three fists and two feet will explode the void, and Wanyuan demon emperor will be blown out. The evil emperor Wanyuan was so angry that he smashed his fist into the void. Cracks in the void burst out, and the rolling evil gas poured out and merged into him. Just as Ye Yang absorbs chaos in the chaotic world, the difference is that the devil emperor absorbs magic Qi. The rolling devil Qi gathers its body and is like a river returning to the sea. The speed is not as fast as Ye Yang absorbing chaotic forces, but this is not a chaotic world. Moreover, the suppression of magic Qi is not strong. The momentum of the evil emperor Wanyuan broke through the level of the divine emperor in an instant. The level of the divine emperor is different from the peak of the divine king. There are some law forces that can only be applied to a certain extent before, but now they can be applied to a deeper level. It is equivalent to a qualitative change in the force used. The demon emperor took a few seconds to absorb it and raised it to a higher level. In a moment, the Wanyuan demon emperor forced the chaotic stone tire back and pressed it to fight. The chaotic stone tire is also roaring angrily, the surrounding void does not crack, and its momentum has also risen to the level of God Emperor When the two gods fought, Ye Yang''s incarnation had to retreat silently. If there is no new suppression in the universe, Ye Yang dares to come forward and is not afraid of one or two. The big deal is to kill one avatar and another. But now I dare not. It takes too long to destroy this avatar and get another similar avatar, which is longer than condensing this avatar. Moreover, it will lose a lot of artifacts, and its combat power is not as good as the avatar at this time. What else are we talking about? It''s like gambling ~ ~ and playing poker. When you open cards, each other holds trumps. Here, you see that your cards are not good, but you can directly Soha. You don''t play like this. Only when the cards are good will they throw all their chips to gamble. When the cards are bad, unless they want to bluff the other party, but the other party holds an ace and can''t bluff. It''s better to keep a low profile. Ye Yang retreated silently. Watch the war quietly. It was found that many gods stared fiercely on one side, but they stopped fighting for the time being. These gods are not very powerful. There were also several huge demons that turned into human and non-human monsters without hands. Suddenly, the void twisted in the distance, and there was a clicking sound. "This is... Border collapse?" Ye Yang was stunned. It''s coming. This place has been shrouded in an invisible border. I just don''t want to cause great turbulence and attract the attention of gods in other places. Although most of the powerful gods in the universe are concentrated in an immortal place, many powerful gods have not participated. It would be bad to bring them in. Layers of border are laid here. But now, the border has collapsed. Ye Yang could even see that it was not the power of Wanyuan demon emperor and chaotic stone foetus that caused the boundary to collapse, because their power was more concentrated in one area. If it is their power that breaks the barrier, it will collapse in a large area, not just a loophole in one direction of the barrier. Now, it is clear that someone is secretly trying to leak out the breath here so that other gods can find it. There are chaotic stone foetuses born here, and Wanyuan demon emperor disrupts the game. Other onlookers, including Ye Yang, are difficult to become the final winner and get great benefits. It''s better to attract more strong people. It''s suitable for fishing to stir muddy water. "Well..." Ye Yang pondered and hesitated. Do you want to stop it. Chaos stone tire has the brand of chaos domination and the brand of Avenue, which is too rare. If you miss this opportunity, you may not encounter such a thing again in other parts of the universe. If you can get this chaotic stone embryo, Ye Yang will have a deeper understanding of the brand of chaos domination. Even the brand of the avenue will have more knowledge, not just the broken fragments of the power of the avenue and the brand of the avenue in the chaotic world. Better study those forces through a living creature, who inherits those two forces. "Just, even if no other gods come, do I still have a chance to capture the chaotic stone fetus?" Ye Yang thought and shook his head. The evil emperor Wanyuan has now exceeded the upper limit that Ye Yang can resist. It is very difficult to capture the treasure from him. Not to mention the chaotic stone fetus... If he doesn''t wake up, doesn''t turn out and get it, it will be of great benefit. But since we have awakened, it is difficult to grasp it. Even if we catch it, it will be difficult to study it again. Just like a new robot that has just left the factory and has not yet run, it can be disassembled and studied, and its hard disk data can be copied directly. But the robot is active, can fight, and has a hot temper. To study it... It may explode and destroy its memory. It''s hard to do. "Well, just... Although I''m very unwilling, I still have to accept the reality. It''s good for ordinary people to become billionaires, and it''s also good to be an emperor. But if they don''t have a chance, they still have to be an emperor... It''s to die, or... It''s a dream." Ye Yang persuaded himself to give up his previous obsession. Didn''t stop the shield from cracking over there. The battle here fluctuates and spreads out. However, gods soon came, but they were just the incarnations of some weak gods. They stayed outside and far away, and did not dare to come near at all. After a while, several strong men suspected of the incarnation of the emperor approached. But at this time, the chaotic stone tire blew Wanyuan demon emperor away with a fist, and then kicked it, stepping on Wanyuan demon emperor. Wanyuan demon emperor avoided it. The chaotic stone tire stepped on the void channel broken by Wanyuan demon emperor and stepped on the crack emitting rolling magic gas. There was a loud bang, the crack exploded, and the magic gas rolled. What happened there was temporarily invisible. "Wait, there seems to be something wrong..." Ye Yang was shocked and vaguely remembered something. The previous chaotic stone tire was no weaker than Wanyuan demon emperor, and even vaguely pressed Wanyuan demon emperor. However, the power of the three marks on his forehead erupted and shrouded him. His momentum and power should rise and improve a lot at once. Then why would he fight with Wanyuan demon emperor? Wanyuan demon emperor has the power to burst through the void and attract magic Qi, but it takes a few seconds to reach the level of the divine emperor. Even if it reaches the level of the divine emperor, this promotion is a qualitative change and a great deal. Can it compete with the chaotic stone tire that fully integrates the two brands? At the beginning, he could see through all kinds of flaws in the Wanyuan demon emperor. Even if the combat power of Wanyuan devil emperor rises to the level of the divine emperor, his flaws will not be much less at once, will they? In the inheritance of chaos dominating level brand and the insight of Avenue brand level, it is unreasonable to see through the flaws of Wanyuan demon emperor. But why do you still look like you can''t solve it? "The chaotic stone embryo, the real power, is not roaring towards the Wanyuan demon emperor. His purpose is... Emptiness?" Ye Yang took a cold breath and vaguely understood. In an instant, the spiritual will of noumenon and the embodiment of the chaotic world gathered here. Ye Yang''s strengthened spiritual will after transformation condensed into a divine mind and bloomed out. Suddenly I feel that all my senses are shared with the divine mind. The mind reaches as the body reaches. At the moment, like an ordinary person''s body, it suddenly rushed into the weather environment of 60 or 70 degrees, which is very uncomfortable. God thought swept over and saw vaguely that there was a large area of emptiness in front of him. The vast void is filled with the power of chaotic stone foetus, superimposed layer after layer, and also surrounds the crack of the magic abyss channel. At this moment, the crack is crushed, the surrounding chaotic stone tire is blessed in advance, and the power integrated into the void explodes and gathers together. In an instant, violent and terrible forces washed out. The chaotic stone tire burst out, the Wanyuan demon emperor was thrown out by the shock, and Ye Yang was swept out by the violent and terrible force. This is just the power of law explosion and space debris, space zero energy and nuclear energy. It is not a real danger. Ye Yang felt that the real crisis was in that crack. Thousands of light-years. Ye Yang''s sense of fear has not dissipated, but he is just scared. He is not really afraid. He still has the courage to fight. It is different from watching the brand of chaos when he has not changed before. "The blasting area..." I couldn''t see clearly at first, but soon I saw it clearly. The energy surge of the fierce vigorous wind washes away the heavy fog and energy turbulence. The previous magic abyss channel crack was torn open and became extremely huge. But this crack is very deep, and there is a faint gray smell blooming on the opposite side. "This is..." Ye Yang has a faint sense of familiarity. At first, the God of cause and effect escaped, and it was difficult to pursue where he went. At first, the temple of God and devil law disappeared. At the beginning, the eastern pole God alliance became the Super Master of, entering the mysterious void crack. The mind cannot be detected, and the avatar is disconnected when it enters. That crack is very similar to this one now. It is also similar to the "crack" caused by the previous chaotic robbery. The difference is that the initial crack can''t sense what''s inside, the mind can''t detect it, and there is no information overflow inside. The cosmic cracks are filled with the light of the eyes formed by the brand of chaos. What''s more, a circle of invisible ripples spread around the crack. Rapidly expanding to an unknown number of light-years away. Ye Yang obviously sensed that the laws in the universe have become weaker and all kinds of laws have become weaker than before. In the dark, I heard a lot of sounds that the chain of law and the thread of law were broken. In the vast universe, many places have various disasters due to the breaking of laws. However, although the turbulence caused has a wide range, its power is just that it can barely hurt the demigod level creatures, and it is not very strong. "There is an intuition that something has broken its seal... And something that has been sealing the void has been broken..." Ye Yang wondered why he had such intuition. Is it because of his cultivation at the divine emperor level and strong induction to all kinds of laws? Then, I heard a roar, a crazy unwilling sound. It all came from the new crack. Ye Yang sensed it, and huge power waves gushed out of it. Become different from the previous cracks. "What is that?" Ye Yang saw that the virtual shadows of many gods were behind the crack. After the crack, like a vast void, I don''t know how many light-years big. But it''s dark and gloomy. But the faint light emitted by the hazy figure illuminates the void. Moreover, the figures struggled in the void, vaguely seeing the manifestation and invisibility of the column of the void. Boom!!! One post after another was broken, and several figures came out of the trap and rushed here quickly. In an instant, he tore the huge void crack that appeared, pulled it big, and figures came out of it. Ye Yang took a cold breath when he saw it. Those figures were filled with gray and black gas. The rolling gas scattered everywhere, and the void was crushed and distorted. The surrounding time and space forces seem to be swallowed or distorted, holes are formed one by one, and the law collapses and does not exist. We can only see that the figure is like a human black hole. We can only see their general outline through the energy on their edge, but we can''t see the specific image. It is completely different from the previous dark masters, chaotic gods and demons, and the demon realm. Dark masters and so on, although black is black, although it devours light, it is an entity. But these appear as if they are real nothingness. The roar of joy was faintly heard. Open your mouth and suck, and the void distorts. It''s like space is swallowed up. In fact, many gods can compress and devour the void. But this time it''s different. Ye Yang obviously feels... The whole universe is shrinking!! They devoured an area of several light-years and destroyed the void of several light-years. It felt not too serious and not too big. The emperor and the master blow up the whole galaxy with one punch, and the space is normal. But the difference is that the gods destroy space, which is broken and distorted, and has no impact on the size of the whole universe. However, they devour a few light-years of space here, and the whole universe shrinks by a few light-years, which is equivalent to the universe losing a few light-years of space out of thin air. These light-years of space disappear forever. They suck again, but the surrounding collapse space is still so large, and the cavity is still so large. It seems that their swallowing did not expand the area of space collapse, but in fact... The universe shrinks here again. They swallowed up a part of the universe, just like a small area on the water surface was swallowed, and the surrounding water merged, and it didn''t seem to disappear anywhere. The water in one part of the sea is transmitted to different space, and the water in other parts comes. The whole sea surface seems to have not changed, but it has actually fallen. The vast majority of gods cannot sense the contraction of the whole universe. Only those who are strong at the dominant level, or Ye Yang, who has incarnation in the chaotic world and controls the chaotic law, can perceive the abnormality of the universe. "Has affected the foundation of the whole universe? This destruction... Is not weaker than the cosmic collapse caused by chaos robbery before. It is not enough to cut the foundation of the universe before Duanyu sword is restored, but here..." with one ''s hair standing on end. "What the hell are these things?" Ye Yang retreats again and again. The avatar on the other side quickly asked Yuan Hao. Yuan Hao seemed to meditate, then was frightened and woke up: "I remember!!!!!" Chapter 899 "What do you think of?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao was silent. Ye Yang thought, "why don''t you say it? Take the cultivation achievements of predecessors and this master today , there''s something you can''t say or reveal in private. Don''t be afraid of taboos. " Yuan Hao sighed slightly: "I think of a very serious thing." "What''s up?" "Well... I''m a little sorry for you. I''m afraid I let you down." "Er?" Ye Yang was full of fog and couldn''t help but say, "elder, can you make it clear? ¡± "This Buddha... Is not the master of law." "What?" Ye Yang was stunned and looked incredible: "elder... Don''t be kidding. I can still tell whether the law rules or not. " "Are you the treasure of chaos?" Yuan Hao asked. "How could I be so chaotic..." Ye Yang''s face froze in the middle of his words. "Some of your spirits and some of your consciousness are cut and integrated into the Taichu ancient temple to become Taichu ancient The utensils and spirits of the temple will be recovered and separated after evolution Come out and integrate into the archaic temple. That is to say, part of you is the utensil of the archaic temple Spirit, but the spirit of the archaic temple is not you. The spirit of the archaic temple is a part of you, But you are not the ancient temple...... "Yuan Hao said. "Elder, can you speak more clearly? Is there anything wrong with your rule "Secret?" Ye Yang said. "The Buddha''s body was originally just a treasure in the chaotic world, because it fell into the universe The universe, due to fate, has become the master of the laws of the universe. It can be said that all solidification laws The source of is here, or in other words, the solidification law is reached through the body of this Buddha The origin of the universe is connected with a cosmic Avenue at the beginning. Therefore, the body of Ben Zun is Master. But... The spirit of this one is just the spirit of the body. "Yuan Hao Avenue. Ye Yang was silent and asked, "is there any difference?" There''s no difference in strength. "The body of the Buddha will not die, and the universe will not die, but the Buddha is a weapon Spirit can''t. just like a mortal warrior, his martial arts are invincible in the world and his clothes The artifact armor on the is invincible in the world. The meaning of the two is different. " "In this way, the elder spirit can be separated from the body?" "The spirits of gods can be separated from the body. How can the Buddha not be separated from the body?" "Then don''t leave the body." "I think so too, unless I have evolved into a law Master... Alas, no wonder I always felt strange before, but I felt something wrong Proper. In some aspects, the self is stronger than other laws, and there are some normal laws that should govern I have some abilities, but I don''t. "Yuan Hao sighed. Ye Yang also feels strange. The master of law is higher than the emperor. The so-called divine soul is the method of consciousness and control Then it is highly integrated, and the law is the perception of his divine mind. In other words, the strength of the body is secondary, whether the divine emperor or the rule dominates , the power of the core of consciousness is the key. Or the control of the spirit over the law, The control of the spirit over various forces is the key. Even if the divine emperor''s body is destroyed, the divine soul can reshape the body and recover. But in turn , the spirit is destroyed, and even if the body is not destroyed, it is just a relic of the emperor, which is no longer real The emperor. And Yuan Hao here, the situation is actually the opposite. The body reaches the dominant level and the core of consciousness resides But not? This is a wonderful situation. Besides, I didn''t notice it before, I didn''t find it at all. "Well, what can I do for you?" Ye Yang said. Yuan Hao shook his head: "Alas... You can''t help... If you need your help, Will let you help. " "Well, when the time comes, as long as you can use the younger generation''s place, let''s just say it." Ye Yangdao. No matter what Yuanhao''s situation is, at least now he is an ally and has more trust than others Many gods are only tall. And powerful. Other gods have no ability to force Ye Yang''s Ministry The spirit of Taichu ancient temple transformed by the soul of the God was forcibly sucked out, and there was no way to make the spirit of Taichu ancient temple strong Walk away from the archaic temple. In the same way, even if other gods know that the core of Yuan Hao''s consciousness is not the dominant level Nor can it directly bombard the core of his consciousness through the body of the dominant turtle. also It is impossible to force his spirit out. Real strength is no different from real rule domination. At least, I can''t see any difference for the time being. If there is any special difference in ability, Yuan Hao can''t put his own consciousness Project to the far side of the universe, and then condense a law to dominate with the law power there incarnation. Other masters can do this, but Yuan Hao can''t. In addition, Ye Yang doesn''t know why Yuan Hao suddenly talked about it. "I have encountered an extremely important event, but what is it , I can''t remember. I only know that because of this incident, my memory is partially damaged Lost, part was sealed. Even the self is not the real master, which has not been seen before Remember, I just recovered my memory. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded. "In addition, the body of this Buddha has transcended the level of dominance and is also the source of great road Force. " "Eh?" Ye Yang was really shocked. "However, it can''t be used at all." "Why?" "Because there is something special about my previous identity." "Identity?" "Void prison guard. Or void cage jailer... Or void cage jailer You can ban officials. " "Void prison? Void cage..." "It''s the void passage crack made by the chaotic stone tire. The huge crack The mysterious place where the seam leads is the void prison, also known as the void cage. This Buddha is because of success For prison guards, so they get the sustenance of a law. The body becomes the master of the law, The essence is also a chaotic treasure that produces the spirit of the instrument. " "What does the void prison do?" Ye Yang asked. The avatar in the distance, looking at the so-called void cage, found that in the war The chaotic stone tire has suddenly drilled into the crack and into the cage. The evil emperor Wanyuan wanted to follow up, but he was surrounded by the dark creatures flying out of the void prison Suck it and get away with it. Yuan Hao said, "the so-called void prison is the super mysterious space at the bottom of the universe, which is used for prison Forbid all evils at the beginning of the universe. "The whole universe is divided into several dimensional levels, such as two-dimensional, two-dimensional and three-dimensional space Dimension, four, five, six, seven, eight, ninety different dimensions, dimensional space-time. The vast starry sky seen by mortals , the vast void of more than 10 billion light-years is only a part of the three-dimensional space Secondly, parallel three-dimensional space-time, higher dimensional space-time and lower dimensional space-time are hidden , the weak gods can''t see it. That''s the foundation of the universe. "There lies the origin of the universe. "The great road is the longitude and the law is the latitude. The power of the great road and the law runs through the universe vertically and horizontally From a macro point of view, the whole universe is empty everywhere, and the stars are governed by the laws and principles From the microscopic point of view, there are many kinds of conflicts within any ultrafine particle And the law forces of mutual balance restrict each other. "The whole universe is bound by roads and laws. On the back of all this, there is more There is a mysterious prison in the vast foundation world, which imprisons the evils at the beginning of the universe. " Ye Yang asked, "what is the evil at the beginning of the universe?" "At the beginning of the birth of the universe, all kinds of evil people tried to destroy the evil group of the universe Evil. These creatures will not die or die. The universe is destroyed, but it is difficult to destroy them. Chaos is collapsed, but it is difficult to make them They fall. Therefore, they are imprisoned in the void of the universe. " "I see... So, the thing of those human black holes is Yu "The first evils?" asked Ye Yang. "Yes. They have no other likes and dislikes, but they like to devour everything if no one fights Disturbance will continue to devour the void until the whole universe is devoured. If there is a God to disturb If you let it go, the whole universe will be destroyed. " "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Yang gasped, "how can we suppress them?" "No, I can''t. unless I''m sent to a prison in the void, I won''t go out again. But at the beginning It is the great road that has not collapsed, and the law still exists. Therefore, it is firmly locked, and there is no life that enters the prison of nothingness The law goes out. Now, not only does the main road lose its position, but also the power of many remaining laws has been weakened , it can''t be suppressed at all. Even if they are sent to the prison of nothingness, they will still get out of trouble. " "Ah?" Ye Yang was so frightened that his hair was about to explode. "How did you suppress them?" "The power of the avenue is captured, locked in a cage, and the power of the avenue is sealed. If the avenue is lost, They will not get out of trouble until the power of the road is completely dissipated. Even if the power of the road is no longer locked, he We have been suppressed for so long, as long as the laws of the universe remain strong, we can still Let the void prison not open. Even if they get out of trouble, they just get out of their cells and can only You can''t move out of the vast void space in the void prison. But now No way. " "Damn!" Ye Yang''s face changed greatly and thought a lot for a time. If it weren''t for the ice to dominate them, they would weaken the power of the laws of the universe, if it wasn''t for the multi Dharma Then the master is suppressed. If those guys don''t try to block the immortal land, there is chaos stone The tire burst through the void "There seems to be a mysterious pusher pushing all this. It''s like mixing with you Is chaos related to the brand of law? Or is it related to the brand of Avenue? "Ye Yang muttered. "This Buddha also guessed so." "The ice dominates them. Didn''t you think of this? There was no layout in advance?" ye asked Yang frowns. He is sure that the ice master, the thunder Master and the life master who are half step into the Tao are not You may want to see these strange things fly out of the void prison. Yuan Hao said, "at the beginning of the birth of the universe, the avenue was not conscious, the law was not conscious, and it was even more important There will be no law governing manifestation. Many of the "early universe evils" are just instincts of the power of the universe Like the human body will instinctively resist the invasion of foreign bacteria and viruses, Ben Can resist some harm from the outside world. "Today''s masters, it is estimated that only a few have a vague knowledge. And the master of ice, thunder Masters, life masters, are not necessarily innate masters, not necessarily born with the universe, May not have the information passed on after the birth of the universe, and may not be clear about the beginning of the universe. " Ye Yang muttered, "the water in the universe is really deep. There are all kinds of things." "If the universe is just what it sees on the surface, it will be vast in the era when the avenue is lost The vast chaotic world and countless chaotic gods and demons are trillion times larger than the whole universe Chaotic world, a chaotic world in which the total amount of energy and matter is billions of times larger than the whole universe World, why can''t the universe be crushed and destroyed, and why don''t many chaotic creatures fear death Invasion? This universe is not that simple... Something suppressed in the prison of the void, Their power has also been extracted to maintain the operation of the once great road and become a guardian Hold a part of the power of the universe. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang asked, "how big is the void prison? Are there many evils in the beginning of the prison £¿¡± Yuan Hao said, "you can''t say big or small. Big, infinite, small and infinite. The real prison of emptiness has no spatial meaning. " "No spatial meaning?" Ye Yang didn''t understand the concept. Because all life, matter and energy that we see and know exist in the void Between. "No space... The concept is hard to describe. But you can imagine There is no size in it. It is not only hundreds of millions of light-years, but also the size of a palm. It can be stored in it , just as ordinary people play computer games to modify data and storage space, countless giants can To store a lot of things. If you keep taking out the things inside, it can be almost endless Absolutely. Like a data space, many parameters can be modified. " "Unimaginable." "It''s hard to imagine, but the void prison is such a thing. If you don''t adapt, It''s normal to go into deep sleep and never recover. Even if you wake up inside, it may end I can''t understand the internal environment. It''s very dangerous. Only by controlling the power of the road can I be in the world It survived. Of course, such an environment also gave birth to many very terrible things. ¡± "What is it?" Ye Yang asked. "I don''t know exactly what it is. In short, many things can''t be said, There are terrible things that cannot be described in words. " "So weird?" "One thing, however, is that once something in it enters the universe, it will be changed by¡® The characteristic of "indescribable" becomes a "concrete image" that "can be described" Size, uncertain size, uncertain age, years, become size, shape, age and force The quantity and intensity can be determined. Unless the universe is destroyed, entering the universe will still be affected by this Some of the rules and constraints become specific. " "It sounds creepy." "Yes... I hope the things inside won''t come out. But I''m most worried, Li The cell composed of the power of the road collapses layer by layer, and those things get out of trouble. It''s uncertain ¡­¡± Before Yuan Hao finished his words, he saw a trace of fear in his pupil and stared at the distance of the universe. "What''s the matter?" "Something... Something got out of trouble!!" Yuan haozheng said, and Ye Yang''s incarnation was also found. Something came out of the huge crack before. The previous human black hole figures, although powerful and terrible, can devour the universe, but He didn''t take the initiative to hunt Ye Yang and the gods around him. Not even how to get out of the crack. But now, something is coming out of it. Billowing black gas and gray gas surge, which is the power of that thing and the power of the universe The conflict between black gas and grey gas shows the form of black gas and grey gas. It''s like a dry thing just taken out of the freezer. It will flow when it comes to normal environment Like an ice mist. The impact of this force shrouded the thing in a strange airflow. "What is this?" Ye Yang couldn''t see clearly. Chapter 900 Just then, Ye Yang heard bursts of noise. It''s not the sound of running water, like the collision between many metal chains and non-metal chains. There was also a faint sound of countless hemp silk vines being pulled and broken. As soon as you concentrate on it, you can see that the fog and dust around it have condensed into strands, like a rope, trying to trap it, but it was forcibly broken by its powerful force. The fog gradually diffused and dispersed, revealing the true face of the thing. "Skeleton?!" Ye Yang was surprised. In the next moment, I took a cold breath. The skeleton is unusual. About three meters tall. The whole body is grey, like rotten and semi withered bones, but many places are blooming with metallic luster. Many places are dark gold. It seems that the dark gold metal and calcareous bone fused to form such a skeleton, which was buried in the void for a long time, eroded by various energy and breath, and turned into this strange appearance. On the surface, it''s just a slightly larger skeleton. But if you look closely, it''s amazing. Whether gods observe or mortals observe by means of astronomical telescopes, we will find that the body of the skeleton has some very, very subtle Tao patterns. Each Tao pattern and words full of mysterious power are only a few microns in size. Normal people''s eyes can''t see it. Only after zooming in or the strong can they see it. The dense Tao patterns and characters are all over 70% of its bones. Some Tao patterns are twisted and strange, emitting an evil smell and meaning. It has a mysterious power that attracts the soul and spiritual past of living creatures. There is also a special spiritual power of charm ~ bewitchment ~ bewitchment ~ bewitchment. There is also a special sense of death, the power of the law of death and the power of the law of magic. If you are lack of spiritual will and cultivation, and you can see the creatures of the Tao pattern, at a glance, you will have hallucinations, leaving visions containing the law of death in your heart, attracting power, turning emptiness into reality, accumulating falsehood into reality, forming the real power of death and killing the creatures. Lack of will, spirit and cultivation. Once you see it, you will die. This is a very terrible and strange force. What''s more amazing is that Ye Yang can see that every bone contains heaven and earth and space power. If the skeleton were fully enlarged, it might be millions of kilometers huge. Its body contains a broken small plane world. Every world is full of death. There are all kinds of town ruins, and they are relics that have been destroyed and abandoned for a long time. There are all kinds of dead souls and dead bones piled up in the earth and mountains. However, the plane world and ruins are compressed and smaller. The whole skeleton was compressed from a million kilometers to a foot in front of us. The hardness of the body is better than that of neutron matter. Moreover, there are countless spaces and countless worlds. A body is composed of several different ruins. All aspects are full of vicissitudes, antiquity and other breath, and dead, but also contains boundless resentment and all kinds of negative will. But these spiritual forces are buried under the ruins and are deeply suppressed. Many ancient wells exude the smell of bitterness, and many soul cards and statues exude the smell of the dead and the ghost king. All these things have condensed into particles on its body. On the surface, it seems that there are only some strange skeletons. The structure of the body actually contains such mystery. In its skull, there was a small gray flame burning slowly. It''s like the fire of the soul, but it''s gray. Through the many gaps in the skull, you can see the gray flame, slowly spreading and overflowing with gray breath. Its whole body was entangled by ash. See it take a step in the void. In an instant, invisible chains and invisible ropes entangled it. Only the strong at the God King level or even higher can see it. The invisible bondage is a law. The broken or unbroken thread of law, the chain of law, entangles it. When it moves, it breaks the silk of many laws and the chain of laws, but more silk of laws and the chain of laws form out of thin air and entangle it. It raised its arm and held on to tens of thousands of fine rules. Different laws pull it together. But it tore tens of thousands of wires of law. It''s moving, but more laws are intertwined. "The universe is suppressed, and heaven and earth are suppressed?" Ye Yang flashed such an idea. At this time, the void was twisted, and the figures of gods broke through the void and transmitted. Some gods are besieging an immortal place, but incarnations shuttle through. Among them, the inheritors with the brand of chaos are not necessarily. There is the incarnation of God King, God Emperor and God Emperor. A strong man shuttled here and stared at the skeleton with dignified eyes. "What is this? Why does it appear in the cracks of the void?" a god muttered. "No, this is the ''era skeleton'', run away!!" Yuan Hao loudly reminded Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s incarnation was stunned. "Era skeleton? What''s that?" Before Yuan Hao answered, the skeleton suddenly opened its mouth. An invisible sound wave burst out. The waves full of death force sweep out, tear up the laws in the void, and the space collapses. At the ripple pass, a Divine Incarnation quickly turns into fly ash in the void, and some directly degenerate into ghosts or zombies. More gods grow old quickly. The incarnation is old, and the noumenon is affected to a certain extent. After getting old, the incarnations of gods fall and become dead creatures. Ye Yang quickly swept back, but he was swept away by some ripples when he withdrew very far. He found that his incarnation''s right arm was suddenly rigid and became like the mummy''s withered arm. In an instant, the force of various laws poured into the arm and forcibly dispersed that force, and the arm gradually recovered. "This... At least is the curse of the emperor level, which is stronger than the ancient artifact of curse!" Ye Yang turned pale. This power can trace cause and effect, although it does not hurt his body. But it was just a roar of the skeleton. How good is it to really start? The skeleton''s right hand had been raised, and there were death forces around him, which condensed into translucent figures. It seems that they are all undead with the strength of ordinary gods. Hundreds of thousands. With a wave of his hand, the mighty undead gods rushed towards Ye Yang''s Avatar and other undead gods. Ye Yang swept the past with a palm, which contained the power of the law of life and the power of the law of light. The palm is as powerful as a knife and instantly destroys many undead gods. It seems to have divine combat power, but it is still just a dead soul. The law of life and the law of light are just restrained. Other gods also shot one after another to easily destroy these undead. When the skeleton waved again, many undead shattered the space in the void, and the space power condensed. The material from the distant stars was transmitted and condensed into the undead shadow, forming a substantive bone. Skeletons and skeletons in the void shot at many gods and avatars at the speed of super light, but they were also easily wiped out. But there are too many skeletons. Hundreds of thousands of people rushed to kill him. Ye Yang could kill hundreds of thousands in one blow. His strength was very good, but more rushed to him, so he could only retreat step by step. Withdraw from a distance and see many divine incarnations besieged. More gods outside the immortal land sent more incarnations. Ye Yang even saw the figure of the God of cause and effect and the embodiment of the rule. Many strong men shot, and a large number of skeletons and undead were killed. The half dark golden age skeleton seemed angry. The gray flame in the skull beat violently for several times, sending out a force to impact the void and form a roaring sound. The laws of emptiness converge, entangle it and suppress it. But it can still move. In a flash, the era skeleton shuttled in front of a God, slapped it down, and the God incarnation was destroyed. Then he shuttled back and forth to another God, opened his mouth and sucked, and many God incarnations nearby were sucked. Then shuttle to another emperor and grasp it with one hand. The emperor held up a stick shaped artifact and smashed it out. At least it was at the level of divine king, but the skeleton palm fell and the artifact collapsed. The divine emperor Avatar was like a balloon flattened by someone. It exploded with a bang, leaving only the skin and dissipated quickly. "So fierce?" Ye Yang was startled. The skeleton seemed to stare at him, shuttle over in an instant, and clap it at Ye Yang. Ye Yang suddenly felt invisible pressure in all directions, and it was impossible to dodge. If you want to dodge, you must forcibly break through the constraints around you. At this time, you have been beaten by the other party. If you have no time to dodge, you can only swing a huge halberd to fight. When!!! The skeleton''s palm was blocked, but the giant halberd was also severely bent, and Ye Yang flew 30 million miles backwards. The skeleton took one step, shuttled tens of millions of kilometers to catch up, and kicked Ye Yang. Ye Yang didn''t have time to dodge. Many divine weapons flew in front of him to block this foot. However, the other party jumped on it, the fog exploded suddenly, and many artifacts were broken into residues. The violent power shocked Ye Yang into flying and seriously injured him. But the next moment, the skeleton had arrived, slapped it down, and with a bang, Ye Yang''s Avatar had no room to resist and annihilated it directly. Just three blows, Ye Yang''s incarnation fell. Along with many divine weapons, they burst. What''s worse, Ye Yang suddenly opened his eyes in the Taichu ancient hall and spewed out a mouthful of dark golden divine blood. The blood was filled with wisps of ash. Those grey gases are growing and increasing rapidly, and there is a kind of great terror hidden in them. Ye Yang was so frightened that he quickly waved to release the law of chaos. In the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang''s various forces are not suppressed. It''s different from the outside world. The law of chaos smoothly wiped out the gray Qi, and Ye Yang had some very vague and trance pictures in his mind. There are also some changes in the chaotic forces around us. Seems to become more old and depressed, full of inertia, do not want to move, no vitality. "What is this?" Ye Yang''s body injury is not serious, but if the turbid blood containing heterogeneous power is not ejected, the damage to the body is probably not light. Even if his noumenon can be turned into atomized chaos at any time, it can also be condensed into an entity, which can''t bear it. Spitting out dirty blood, it seems that the injury is serious, but in fact it is just to eliminate different forces, and the body does not do much damage. "Tracing the cause and effect, the Taichu ancient temple can''t stop... Moreover, I only have the avatars in the chaotic world intact, and all the other avatars are destroyed." Even if it is dominated by the law, it may not be possible to trace the cause and effect, ignore the Taichu ancient temple and hurt Ye Yang. Now, there is a similar situation? Ye Yang''s face was dignified. He quickly condensed into a new incarnation and went to the hall of the archaic temple. As soon as he saw it, the news section showed that many gods outside suddenly exploded or were seriously injured. It''s a situation that happened together in a short time just now. Ye Yang let Yuan Hao enter a separate space. "Elder, what is the era skeleton you just mentioned?" Ye Yang asked. "Era skeleton... The skeleton of a strong man across a cosmic era..." "What... What? Across a cosmic era?" Ye Yang gasped. "That''s right. There are some strong people who practice extremely high and strong, surpass the level of domination and do not become the avenue, or the avenue degenerates and promotes detachment. That kind of existence is immortal. It is known that the universe is immortal and he is immortal. Moreover, they are not afraid of chaotic masters when they enter chaos. There are also legends that chaotic masters go further and are immortal." "I''ve heard of this. Is that era skeleton..." "It is related to those who are immortal. However, the real immortal will not become the skeleton of the era. It is only half immortal, or it has some immortal characteristics because of special opportunities. That kind of strong person will survive the destruction of the universe and be reborn during this period, or leave debris." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If the objects of the last cosmic era still appear in the next cosmic era, it will be a great disaster. In the previous cosmic era, there are different roads and different laws. In the next cosmic era, the roads and laws are different from those of the previous cosmic era, which can be called another Universe. When the objects of the previous era fall to the next cosmic era, they will affect various laws The remains will be suppressed in the prison of the void. Some will degenerate into other things, and some will decay and form skeletons... That is the era skeletons. " "Is it strong?" Ye Yang asked. "Are you strong? Some of them have been left over from several cosmic eras. Whether wandering in chaos or sleeping in the ruins of the previous cosmic era, they will be eroded by the forces of chaos, the forces at the beginning of the universe, the forces at the time of the destruction of the universe, and all kinds of forces. They will be suppressed by all kinds of forces in countless eras It is also Yun Yang. This kind of repression can prevent them from harming the universe, but it also allows them to absorb all kinds of negative forces in the repression. It will become stronger and stronger... " "Shit!!" Ye Yang couldn''t help but burst out: "there are such things... Do they have any weaknesses? Are there many?" "Different era skeletons have different weaknesses, and the Buddha is not very clear. However, in the void prison, sometimes something will be created out of thin air. It is not the transformation of the remains of the strong left over from the last cosmic era, but also the era skeletons. The reason is unknown. What is more terrible is that sometimes there will be an illusory river of time..." "The long river of illusory time?" "Yes, it is illusory and unreal. However, there are too many strange and unspeakable rules and forces in the prison of the void, and the power of the cosmic Avenue in the later years can not be completely suppressed. Only the power of the cosmic Avenue in the heyday can be suppressed. These special unspeakable forces may communicate the negative forces before several cosmic eras. Summon the previous things." "So terrible..." "Yes. The moment when the universe has the most negative forces is when the universe is about to be destroyed and the era is about to end. At that time, there are too many terrible and incredible things, distorted roads, broken cosmic origin, disordered laws, and many of the things created by these things can only be destroyed. Under normal circumstances, they cannot survive to the next cosmic era. But they may be destroyed Summoned by the void prison to the next cosmic era. Therefore, it''s not surprising that something will emerge from the void prison. The era skeleton is one of them... " Chapter 901 Yuan Hao''s explanation made Ye Yang''s scalp numb and fried. "Therefore, in the void prison, there may be all kinds of great horrors when many previous cosmic eras were about to be destroyed?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes... But not exactly." "What is'' not exactly ''?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "there are some things left over from the old cosmic era. For example, in today''s universe, there is a place called immortal. In the previous universe, it is estimated that there are similar things, there will be ruins, debris and the remains of the strong. These things may really exist and sleep until now. These are real, and others are just projection remodeling." "Projection remodeling?" "Yes, as I said before. There is an illusory river of time in it. It''s hard to say whether the river of time really exists and whether it can summon some existence back from the past or future time and space. But the illusory exists. The illusory is false... The illusory river of time reflects some illusory shadows of the previous cosmic era, which is..." When Yuan Hao said half of it, Ye Yang said, "brand?" "Yes, as like as two peas of chaos, the brand of the road is similar to the brand of the road. But what is different is that the brand of the long time of the illusion is more complete and complete, and can be manifested by the energy of the void, and now it becomes an entity. It is almost the same as the strong existence of the past universe, but the core of the spirit is almost the same, but it is not the original one. Creatures. This situation is much more powerful than the brand of chaos in the crack of the universe. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang moved in his heart and asked, "before the chaos catastrophe, the tear caused a crack in the universe, and the brand of the previous generation of chaos masters appeared. Is the place where those brands are located a prison in the void?" "Almost... Or a corner of the void prison. It may not be the void prison, but those marks come from the void prison..." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang is thoughtful. The place where the cosmic crack leads is very mysterious. Can''t find out. According to Yuan Hao, it is not a void prison, but is it related to or connected with the void prison? Just about to ask again, Yuan Hao said, "the strength of the creatures in the void prison is difficult to distinguish. This era skeleton is likely to cause great disaster." "Why, is the strength very strong?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "haven''t you fought against it? The era skeleton, the skeleton remains across the era, doesn''t belong to a cosmic era. Then, its power is in conflict with and conquer the laws in the universe. Either it is suppressed by the laws of the universe, or it breaks or even destroys the laws in turn. "If any God fights with it and cannot suppress it, it will be easily destroyed by its power. In short, for the gods, its attack is almost ''ignoring defense''." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. No wonder you lost so badly before. "In addition, the most terrible thing is not this, but their number..." "A lot?" Ye Yang asked. "It''s too many to count." "Now..." "Now it''s just a chance to come out. If we can suppress the seal and go back, it''s OK. If we can''t suppress the seal and don''t go back, then it will cause continuous damage to the universe and lead to weaker and weaker seals in the prison, and more powerful and terrible things will rush out." "Lying in the trough!!" Ye Yang took a breath. How does it sound like the universe is coming to an end? "How to suppress him and seal him?" Ye Yang asked. "The power of the road." "What else?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not lying to you. The creatures in the void prison are out of tune with the rules of the universe, so there are all kinds of distortions and weirdness. For example, the three-dimensional space materials in the universe, including volume and size, are natural rules. The creatures in the void prison do not exist according to the rules of the universe, so their image is distorted, their strength is uncertain, and their characteristics are awkward Strange, even unreasonable, messy, and difficult to understand with all kinds of thinking logic in today''s universe. In short... Some creatures are like some unreasonable things in the horror stories told by mortals. " "..." Ye Yang''s face was even worse. How do these things sound more difficult to deal with than chaotic demons? "It''s possible that what comes out of it is stronger than many chaotic gods and demons. All the laws and forces of the whole universe can''t suppress it, except the power of the road. Even the power of chaos doesn''t work on it. Unless it enters chaos, it can be restrained by chaos. But it''s also possible that it comes out of the prison of emptiness Things will be restrained by some insignificant things and won''t preach at all. "Yuan Hao said. "For example?" asked Ye Yang. "For example, a very powerful existence may be suppressed by a bubble of boy urine." "Ha?" Ye Yang looked incredulous. "It is also possible that a very powerful existence will be scared away by a word spoken by mortals, can''t hear a name, can''t hear a word, or can''t see something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It is also possible that their characteristics are ever-changing. One moment, they are restrained by some force, and the next moment, they are completely unafraid of the previous force restraint. It is possible that the previous moment is very powerful, and the next moment they must sleep and become weak, but they may recover soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "However, it is certain that even if their weaknesses are strange and their strength is poor, they are stronger than gods at the level of God. No matter how strong their strength is, they are no better than chaotic masters, no better than any Taoist masters, and no better than the will of the great road in the universe. Even the masters of many laws can suppress them with all their strength." "However, the current law masters can''t do their best." "Yes, that''s the problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have a hunch... The skeleton of this era will cause great turbulence. It''s estimated that the things in the void prison can''t be trapped. It''s difficult to seal the hole back. Don''t appear new holes elsewhere. So, explain the things in the void prison in advance to avoid a large number of strange things. You''re not prepared." "How should I deal with this change? Can you give me some advice?" Ye Yang asked. "Either wait and see the change, or participate in it and try to suppress it. Or... Escape into chaos. In chaos, the law of chaos is the strongest law and has unparalleled strength. Even if these things enter chaos, no matter how powerful they are, the emperor of chaos can fight, or at least retreat." "So, if the situation is serious, give up the universe and escape?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes, this is the best way." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang took a deep breath. The power of chaos dominating originates from the chaotic world, but if you want to become a chaos dominator, there are more and greater opportunities in this universe than in the chaotic world. Ye Yang is not willing to give up here. Moreover, there is a premonition that the universe had better not give up easily. When he thought so, he felt a slight shock in the whole universe. At first, I thought it was the concussion of the Taichu ancient hall, and then I found that it was the concussion outside. The immortal land and the whole universe vibrate slightly. Gazing from a distance, I saw in the incarnation of the chaotic world that Duanyu sword was bombarding the edge of the universe, but it was forcibly excluded as soon as it entered the universe. We also see some chaotic treasures hitting the edge of the universe, but they either encounter an invisible strong repulsion field or have an invisible barrier that prevents them from entering. They are bombarding, and in the universe, those humanoid black holes are swallowing the foundation of the universe. The two vaguely produce superposition, causing slight turbulence in the universe. Ye Yang frowned: "the universe will not really explode, will it?" "No. the universe is bigger, stronger and more stable than you think. Just like the earth in the solar shelter where you used to be. Human beings claim to know the whole world well, but in fact they only know the surface of the earth. There are many secrets under the surface. The space there is countless times broader than the surface. Human nuclear weapons claim to be able to destroy the world dozens of times, In fact, it''s just destroying the surface ecology. It''s impossible to break the whole planet, and so is the universe. " Yuan Hao explained: "before, many laws dominated the war, which were not enough to affect the foundation of the universe. The foundation of the universe will not be affected by the bombardment of chaos treasure. Now it is the same. Unless we encounter chaos catastrophe, use the origin of the universe, and prison in the void, we will make the foundation of the universe unstable. "Even if there are more skeletons in the era, even if there are more creatures in the void prison, it is not enough to destroy the universe. What really destroys the universe is the instability of the void prison, which affects the origin of the universe, and then squeezed by the chaotic world... Therefore, the universe will not be so easy to end. Even three-dimensional space-time is not easy to completely collapse, not to mention higher dimensions You can rest assured that there are countless hidden different dimensional time and space, as well as the void prison as the pillar of the universe. " Ye Yang asked, "is the void prison the pillar of the universe?" "It''s possible..." Yuan haozheng said, there was a loud bang in the ancient Hall of Taichu. The whole universe is in turmoil again. Strong space wave tides have occurred in many places. Where they pass, pieces of stars have turned into fly ash. Countless stars have burst into pieces. Nearly 100 billion galaxies were destroyed in an instant. Each galaxy has tens of thousands of light-years or even hundreds of thousands of light-years. There are hundreds of billions of stars in each galaxy, and the number of celestial bodies in each galaxy is even more difficult to count. The vast universe shook violently, and the movement was amazing. "What happened?" Ye Yang stared at the void. But I can''t see it. I can''t sense where the movement is sent out, as if the whole universe is the source of turbulence everywhere, and I can''t tell where the real source is. In today''s universe, countless places are blocked by ice crystal wall, leiyuan River, empty rattan field and fierce beast sea. The emperor can''t see the depths of the universe as far away as before. Due to the disorder and blockade of the law, even the master of the law can''t look at any corner of the universe through the power of the law. However, Ye Yang saw that... At the crack in the universe caused by chaos robbery, the brands dominated by the laws of the previous generation disappeared. The crack still exists, and the brand of the rule is invisible. He also saw that those human black holes were still devouring everything madly, and no God dared to approach them. What''s more, we can see the era skeleton walking in the void. When a famous God is pursued and killed, it is basically a second kill with one blow. Even the divine emperor can only block two or three blows, and may even break with one palm. The skeleton took down two ribs from itself, and with a wave of his hand, it cut the void. Space debris gathered and washed several times. The shape of the ribs changed and condensed into two bone knives containing space power. It treads on the void and tracks the waves of divine power and laws scattered in the vast starry sky. Into a galaxy. With the flick of the long knife, tens of billions of stars turned into gray pieces, and distorted translucent virtual shadows appeared on some stars, but dissipated in a moment. Hundreds of billions of big planets have also become gray. On many livable planets, there is life, but those lives die in an instant. Death energy converges, and the death breath of the whole planet converges to form a huge shadow, which rises from the planet and becomes a huge ghost like giant beast in the starry sky. The difference is that the ghost does not have the characteristics of era skeleton, which is contrary to the laws of the universe. But they will pounce on other planets and devour their vitality madly. The magnetic field of each planet disappears, and the civilization and life of each planet disappear. The star consciousness that has been born or will be born on each planet is swallowed up and destroyed. The skeleton of that era collided, instantly hitting a huge space channel tens of thousands of light-years, and countless stars collapsed. It is not the stars it pierces, but the void it pierces, and the power burst from the space channel leads to the destruction of the stars. It jumped hundreds of thousands of light-years away in an instant, stepped into another galaxy, waved a bone knife, intended to break through the void and kill the creatures on the stars. It can even be seen that some divine kingdoms have become manifest in the void, but they have become ruins, the gods inside have become the dead, and countless divine creatures have become fly ash. A galaxy, countless dead gas, floating in the void, shuttling across the stars, shuttling at the speed of thousands of light-years per second, converging to form a continuous large curtain of death. The skeleton crashed, and a large number of ice crystal walls were collapsed, forming huge holes. Where they passed, pieces of empty rattan turned into decaying gray rattan, and pieces of starry sky fierce animal sea turned into starry sky skeleton sea. Countless fierce beasts become things that only have skeletons, but act according to their instincts. At the same time, the power of the broken law leads to the translocation of stars, the distortion of galaxy force field, and all kinds of violent energy surge out of thin air in the void. A god stopped him, but the God died when he was wiped, the God King blew up when he was sprayed, the God Emperor didn''t dare to come, and the Avatar was killed in a second. Some divine forces urgently start the defense array, with the technology passed by Yuanhao in the ancient palace at the beginning, and a powerful defense wall formed by the combination of solidification law and many laws. It was just too late to avoid the formation that sprang up in a hurry, but it was cut by the era skeleton three or two knives, trampled out the void for nearly a hundred light-years and destroyed the divine power. Then he hurried away, leaving deep empty footprints wherever he passed. Everywhere we pass, there are scenes of destruction. "It''s so terrible... It''s the God of destruction, the God of destruction... It''s more exaggerated than normal gods when it''s destroyed against the laws of the universe "But what about the three half step Taoists? The master of cold ice, the master of thunder and the master of life. Haven''t they recovered? Haven''t they left behind? If the universe is over, they..." Ye Yang turned his thoughts and saw that the era skeleton flew towards the self appointed area dominated by cold ice. "He wants to provoke the half step Tao?" Chapter 902 Boom!!! A vast cold swept through the void, freezing hundreds of millions of miles of vacuum. The era skeleton was suppressed and sealed in the void before it approached the place where the ice master was located. But it exudes a strange smell of power that is incompatible with the whole universe, and the surrounding ice opens thin cracks. Numerous cracks spread all over the country. Boom!!! The ice was broken. The broken ice shot and the ice mist flew. The era skeleton took a pat on the right palm and a large piece of ice residue was broken. A large number of undead creatures in the distance shuttle through the void, but they are blocked by the ice crystal wall and can''t get close to the era skeleton. Only it, in the ice blocked area, wantonly shot and bombarded. The broken ice field is frozen again, then broken again and frozen again. Ye Yang saw it from a distance, his heart moved and thought deeply. "Maybe..." His incarnation shuttles through the void, not far from the era skeleton, staring at his skeleton body and watching him fight with the cold ice. A large amount of ice residue turned into an ice giant, fighting with the era skeleton. Time goes by Half a day later, countless ice giants were smashed and revived. Unlike elsewhere, era skeletons can easily destroy galaxies and silence hundreds of millions of stars. It can absorb the power of the planet and turn the will of the stars into undead. Can turn inanimate stones into dead bodies. But here, the law contained in the cold ice has the trace of the avenue. Even if it is only the trace rather than the real force of the avenue, the era skeleton can not turn the cold ice giant into a dead soul. He pushed forward with difficulty. After nearly a billion kilometers, he couldn''t go any further. There is still a long way to go from where the ice dominates. "Oh, just a skeleton, no matter how strong it is, dare to challenge the master of the cold ice?" some gods incarnate and say strange words. I don''t know when they came near to watch the battle here. "I don''t know what kind of cultivation is this skeleton? God King or God Emperor? It looks very powerful." The gods were talking. At the edge of the universe, all kinds of chaotic treasure attacks continue. Around the indestructible land, many blockaders were repulsed and came again. They built walls around the indestructible land to seal and trap the indestructible land. In many parts of the universe, the power of laws has weakened. The laws that gods can invoke are much weaker than before. "In other words, why doesn''t the ice master recover and suppress the skeleton of this era?" Many people don''t understand, and Ye Yang doesn''t understand either. I only know that ice master, thunder Master and life master contain each other. "In today''s universe, there is no chance to become a Tao. The origin of the universe is not enough to give birth to a new avenue. Although this skeleton is strong, it only poses a threat and turbulence to the universe and is not enough to really damage the foundation of the universe." some gods speculated. But more gods scoff at it. The skeleton of this era can''t hurt the foundation of the universe? What about the humanoid black hole? The whole universe is shrinking at a slow speed. "The fall of all living beings is a great tonic to the universe and a return to the source." some gods slap their heads and talk nonsense, with no evidence at all. However, this speculation has really been recognized by many gods. However, no one knows whether it is so. All I know is that the era skeleton, unable to attack the ice crystal wall for a long time, turned around and left. Many colds hit, but the sleeping ice master did not take the initiative to attack the era skeleton, but instinctively fought back and the subconscious reaction left over from the previous battle. So I can''t stop the era skeleton. It flies to leiyuan River, but avoids it and kills the area where life dominates. The master of life who is half step into the Tao, the boundless life law and life divine power around him, constitute a large area of void rattan in the void and a boundless sea of fierce animals. There is not only the paradise of life, but also the forbidden zone of life. When the era skeleton was near there, a large area of life quickly fell and died. Then turn into a skeleton and stand up. And the green vines turned into dead ghost vines, waving indiscriminately, climbing and sweeping everywhere. However, these skeletons are not excluded by the universe and are not suppressed by many laws. But they didn''t listen to the orders of the era skeleton, but attacked each other. Here, the situation is the same. The era skeleton brings close to the area where life dominates, and then it is difficult to move forward. On the skeleton of the era, a blood network grew, blood appeared, and then muscle and skin. But these flesh and bones contain the laws of the universe and suppress the era skeleton in the void. He roared, forced open the flesh and blood, and rushed forward bravely. But at this time, a wisp of life power surged, with a very weak breath of the power of the road, and the era skeleton regenerated bleeding flesh, a more powerful body of flesh and blood than before. He hurriedly turned around and ran away, waved a bone knife and cut off one foot. The newly born skeleton feet are much weaker than before. He dared not kill again where the master of ice and the master of life were. But they turned around and killed galaxies in the universe. In the vast universe, many laws oppress him. Where he passes, the laws continue to crack and the scene of destruction continues to bloom. Strands of Galaxy annihilation glowed from his side. The breath of countless dead turns into a fog of death in the starry sky. Many gods were blasted and. Then, a large number of gods went to leiyuan River to attract the water of leiyuan River to trap the era skeleton. Unexpectedly, the thunder liquid of leiyuan River can really hurt the era skeleton. Let his strength weaken. However, under the outbreak of the era skeleton, a wave of gods were killed again. It is even said that the essence of gods has fallen. "Cosmic catastrophe..." "The foundation of the universe will not be destroyed and damaged so easily. The cosmic stars we see are just the surface of the universe. The real cosmic foundation is much deeper than imagined. Otherwise, the three and a half step Taoists will not stop..." "But even if the universe is not destroyed, the creatures in the universe are extinct, and a large number of gods fall, it is difficult to accept." The gods were terrified. As if he had foreseen the end. Just an era skeleton, the gods can''t compete. "It can still be resisted. Era skeletons can''t enter the immortal place. Any two or three powerful law masters can suppress him. Unfortunately, the law masters can''t get out." "If a chaotic treasure comes back, several pieces will kill him together. Even one can kill him back. Unfortunately, there is no chaotic treasure in the universe." "Where are many great powers? Why don''t you show up? If you come, you should be able to take him?" No strong man appeared. But ye Yang observed for a long time, but sent an avatar out. "What are you doing? Do you want to die?" Yuan Hao was surprised. Ye Yang also fought with era skeleton before, but was killed by the second. How dare you go now? He didn''t think ye Yang would be so righteous. If ye Yang is invincible in the world, he will certainly not be stingy to make a respectful contribution to the peace of the universe and will safeguard justice or something. But if you fight at the risk of your own damage. This kind of thing is unlikely to happen to Ye Yang. "This is an opportunity... The opportunity to improve my combat power," said Ye Yang. The Avatar has flown out and soon shuttled around the era skeleton. Cut it with a bone knife. Bang!! Ye Yang''s incarnation was killed second. Ye Yang''s body in the ancient Hall of Taichu turned white and instantly turned into a large number of chaotic Qi forms. It quickly turned back and took a deep breath. Then, Ye Yang''s incarnation was projected out again, killed again, and then killed by the era skeleton. Then, send an avatar and be killed by the second. "What do you think?" Yuan Hao didn''t understand. "I just had a little inspiration, but I can''t catch it. So let the avatar die... I hope to find that inspiration." Ye Yang said, sending out new incarnations one after another and being killed constantly. Moreover, the power goes back to the void and kills Ye Yang. But the noumenon of Ye Yang was quickly repaired. "Who is that?" "I keep sending avatars and being killed. Is it the God of ''suffering ~ ~ abuse''?" Many gods noticed Ye Yang''s incarnation. Suddenly, the era skeleton''s eyes burst with light like a supernova, but it was compressed and condensed to a very fine, like a needle and awn. Like angry. At that moment, Ye Yang was frightened and felt that his body was in danger of serious injury, and even inadvertently might fall. At that moment, Ye Yang''s Avatar burst out a lot of chaotic Qi. The invisible law of the vast universe is suppressed, and the chaotic law hardly works. However, the bone knife of the era skeleton fell, and at the moment when it was about to cut to Ye Yang, Ye Yang found that the law of chaos worked again. In another instant, Ye Yang was cut in half and exploded into a large area of chaos. Chaos burned to form a chaotic fire and rolled towards the skeleton. Era skeleton body black light a bloom, chaotic fire extinguished. It continues to traverse the universe. Ye Yang no longer sent his avatar out. His body laughed in the Taichu ancient Hall: "finally get back the inspiration... What if the chaotic law is suppressed? As long as the chaotic law is strong enough, the universe can''t suppress it. "The power of the era skeleton, the exclusion of the universe, and all laws suppress it. But it still forcibly breaks the laws and suppresses it. Where it goes, it destroys the laws. This is to split the road with power. "Why can''t I imitate it? "The Buddha''s chaotic law is extremely strong in the chaotic world and very weak in the universe. It is difficult to forcibly use the chaotic law to break the suppression of other laws, but... It can accumulate and gather people." Ye Yang thought of a magical method. What if we use a large number of low-level materials to refine into a disposable artifact, seal the power of chaos and seal the law of chaos? It is the weakest chaotic artifact without using this kind of chaotic artifact that has not erupted. It will not be suppressed by the universe. Once it erupts, it will be suppressed. However, at the moment of bombarding the enemy, the law of chaos and the gas of chaos burst out. Before the suppression of the universe came, there was a time difference. Even if it was only one millionth of a second, the law of chaos worked. This time was enough to hit the strong enemy. "Moreover, before the Avatar was constantly destroyed, the chaotic law contained in the avatar still absorbed a small wisp of power from the era skeleton. I obtained the characteristics of this tearing law. I only need to condense my will according to the absorbed information, concentrate my will, and compress the power of the chaotic law... It is possible to break the suppression of the universal law. "If it is my incarnation or noumenon, use such power. The laws of the universe may pursue cause and effect. Even if it breaks out once, there will be endless trouble. "However, if you only use disposable talismans, scrolls, artifacts and other things to cut off cause and effect at the moment of release. They break off with my cause and effect temporarily and then break out, there will be no risk of tracing cause and effect..." Ye Yang found that this is a very suitable way of fighting for him. Moreover, at present, only Ye Yang can afford to play. "If I mass create one million low-level chaotic artifacts and throw them out together to detonate... Who can stop it?" In theory, even the master of law will be blown up and can only be incarnated. The era skeleton may not be able to stop it. But how many materials, resources and how long will it take to build a million chaotic artifacts? Other gods dared not think, but ye Yang dared. "Even if there is no material, I can condense chaotic energy. With the support of chaotic world, the power of chaos is endless. "Buying artifact materials? It''s rare elsewhere, but there are too many artifact materials in the Taichu ancient temple. Moreover, only a small amount of really advanced materials are needed as low-level artifact. All I want is all kinds of low-level materials." Low level artifact materials are not a problem for gods at all. If they are sub artifact materials, they are endless. Because gods can create this material. As long as it is not a material with divine power and divinity, the gods use the power of law to create as many as they want. It is not difficult for the gods to turn stone into gold, turn the energy in the universe into matter, create things in the void, and ordinary people can do it with high technology, just consume energy. The divine power is limited, but the void energy is infinite. With energy, various special ordinary metals can be created. Then, input a little pure divine power, and the ordinary metal will become divine gold, a metal with divine power or divinity. As long as there is divine power, there is artifact material. Of course, it refers to the lowest kind. Ordinary gods can create unlimited amount of sub artifact materials. At the level of God general, they can create unlimited amount of low-level artifact materials. At a slightly higher level, the divine king and emperor can create. However, if you want to create a real artifact that can be used for a long time, it must be naturally generated, or the gods must cultivate and create it for thousands of years or even longer. Advanced artifact materials can not be created by gods, and it is extremely difficult for law masters to create. For the top, law masters can''t help, only the cultivation of the road, which still needs a long time. However, disposable artifact materials are only used to detonate or draw talismans. Moreover, only the chaotic force of Ye Yang is sealed, and the material requirements are very low. If a God can create the most inferior basic material of an artifact with only a little magic power, can you buy this material at the price of two magic powers? It can be bought in the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang has a lot of divine power crystal reserves. It''s no problem to buy these materials wantonly. Of course, a really powerful talisman and powerful disposable artifact will require a very small amount of advanced materials. The amount required is not much, but it cannot be lacked. Artifact is a very high-end thing. It is disposable. Even if the required materials are not so high-end, most gods can''t afford to play it. If you want to rely on a large number of disposable artifact to kill the enemy at the same level, it''s no problem. If you want to rely on a large number of disposable artifact to kill the enemy, most gods can''t bear it. "However, I don''t have such a problem... I only need a large amount of materials and an unlimited amount of chaos. And I made it by hand, slow down the magic talisman and coagulate it into self ~ ~ explosive artifact. Isn''t that equivalent to... Temporarily sealing my usual combat strength in artifact by artifact? "Throw it out during the war, which is equivalent to several times and dozens of times of your full strength. Release it together." Ye Yang trembled with excitement. Similar means, mortals also have. For example, some mages carry a large number of scrolls. For example, some spell masters use a large number of spells in battle. In the world of science and technology, ammunition is accumulated in peacetime and poured out during combat. Why didn''t you think of such a simple way before? It''s not unexpected, but various conditions are immature. At least, this method, in addition to the masters of your laws and Ye Yang himself, Ye Yang doesn''t think there are any gods in the universe who can do this. It is impossible to achieve without the reserve of the law of immeasurable numbers, the corresponding divine power reserve of immeasurable numbers, and the continuous supply of corresponding materials. Ye Yang met this condition. In addition, what''s worse is to study which disposable artifact is more suitable. We should design this combat method into a mature combat system. Both attack and defense, including various auxiliary effects. Even if some artifact can only be used by Ye Yang, a hand-made person, it doesn''t matter, even if it may need some chaotic power as a guide, as long as it can be used and effective. Then, accumulate millions, tens of millions or even billions of disposable combat artifacts "At that time, the law dominated the strongest body, and I dared to fight face-to-face¡° Chapter 903 Ye Yang thought and quickly entered the closed state. It''s still chaotic outside? It''s none of his business. Era skeletons running around for disaster? You can''t fight here. If you fight here, several law masters will work together to destroy him, and Ye Yang can''t do it. Although the immortal land is not the home of the law masters, they are not oppressed here, so they can jointly crush the era skeleton. As for the brand of chaos? I don''t know where these things have gone. What should be collected has been sealed in the crystallization of special divine power. The brand of chaos master that hasn''t been collected in time has disappeared. I haven''t found a way to use it yet. Let it go first. As for the collapse of external galaxies and the destruction of various circles, Ye Yang can''t manage so many, not so strong. There are many chaotic treasures outside the universe that still need to be killed back? Then wait until success comes back. Therefore, Ye Yang simply ignored the outside affairs and devoted himself to seclusion. But I still told elder Yuan Hao that if the universe is about to end and can''t hold on, I''ll remind him so that he can run away in time. "Don''t worry, it won''t end so soon. Even if it''s going to explode, the three Taoists will wake up and delay one or two." Yuan Hao''s words made Ye Yang feel more at ease. No matter the outside world is falling apart, they just concentrate on their own new methods of warfare. He tried to create a variety of different artifact, sub artifact level, inferior artifact level, lower artifact level, middle artifact level, upper artifact level and divine king artifact level. For each, make some. With Ye Yang''s current wealth and strength, shenhuang level artifacts can be forged. However, not only a large number of precious materials, but also a long time. But getting a medium-level divine king artifact is no problem. However, it is impossible to make things of this level in large quantities. Even, it is difficult to build medium and high-level artifacts in large quantities. Lower artifact level. If you want to make it in large quantities, it''s OK, but it takes quite a long time. Ye Yang made some artifacts of various levels here. One is to be familiar with artifact forging, and the other is to understand the "upper limit" of various artifact. These artifacts are empty shells. They can''t play a real role without adding divine power. Or, the main artifact is embedded with Tao patterns and arrays. When it runs for the first time, it will automatically absorb the power of the law and automatically condense into a divine power reserve. But if there is no power and divine power of law, and there is no Tao pattern and array that actively absorbs the power of law, the artifact is just a rough embryo. Therefore, it is not so much to create artifact as to create a batch of artifact rough embryos. Around Ye Yang, there are a lot of sword shaped, shield shaped, stick shaped, gun shaped, bell shaped, axe shaped, pot shaped, armor shaped, helmet shaped, hairpin shaped, crown shaped, pen shaped, inkstone shaped, whip shaped, rope shaped, silk shaped, bracelet shaped, ring shaped... And so on. Then, input the Qi of chaos one by one. "Different concentrations of chaotic Qi, different contents of chaotic Qi, chaotic Qi and other divine powers with different attributes, chaotic Qi and other forces of different laws. Chaotic Qi with chaotic laws, chaotic Qi without chaotic laws, chaotic Qi with my spiritual mind, chaotic Qi without my spiritual mind... A variety of composite forces of different laws The law of composition and the Qi of chaos in different proportions... " Ye Yang incarnations manifest one by one and bless different forces into these artifacts. For low-level artifact, dozens or hundreds of artifact can be infused with power at one thought. For high-level artifact, one artifact will continuously input different power, and then be cleared and replaced with other power. Then, this high-level artifact is transformed into other forms, and the internal array is also different. Different from the array, Tao patterns not only automatically absorb different external forces, but also can accommodate different forces. For example, paper can wrap water, but it can''t wrap fire. Lime blocks can be burned against fire, but they can''t contain water. Different materials, different road patterns, different array patterns and different structural layout have different adaptive forces. Different forces can play different characteristics. Different artifact structures with different forces can produce different effects. Fortunately, there is a lot of knowledge that can be obtained directly on the trading platform here in the Taichu ancient hall. Many gods'' knowledge of making artifacts and many gods'' knowledge of making divine art scrolls can be applied here, saving Ye Yang a lot of time. Many do not need to be tested. Sometimes, in one test, we use the super giant quantum computer cluster in the kingdom of God to carry out various calculations, and a large amount of data can be obtained. If it weren''t for the chaotic law and chaotic Qi, the gods rarely used it, and Ye Yang didn''t need to do so many experiments. But after a period of time, Ye Yang also gradually explored some templates. "It''s better to cover up the cause and effect like the pseudo God Emperor jade pendant I created before. However, we should add different law powers, including the law of chaos, the law power of the Taichu ancient temple, the power of Lei Yuan River, the material of the ice crystal wall, the power fluctuations when the era skeleton and my avatar impact, and the law of life in the heaven of life and the forbidden area of life. "Supplemented by other laws, 129600 kinds of laws with different strengths and weaknesses are tangled into an array. The formed means to cover up cause and effect can not be seen through even the master of the law. It is unclear whether the avenue can be seen through. "You can''t see through the fog above the silk of cause and effect, you can''t see the direction of the silk of cause and effect, and you can cut off cause and effect at any time. The attack of tracing cause and effect won''t work. "Take more protective jade pendants like this. Even if my avatar is blasted by the era skeleton, it will not make the Taichu ancient temple and body bear any impact. This is a perfect cover. The hiding ability of the master is not so strong." In fact, a master is the representative of the power of a law and the will of a law. The hiding ability may be worse than that of some gods. However, the means of peeping into cause and effect is much higher than that of the gods. Ye Yang''s jade pendant has reached the level of "deceiving heaven and concealing Tao". According to his own conjecture, even the main road may hide from the past. The existence of the power of the main road may not be able to see through the obstruction of his jade pendant. Of course, there may be more jade pendants needed, and a large number of these jade pendants can resist the eyes of the main road. But now the avenue is disqualified, and the laws in the universe only operate according to the original procedures before the avenue disappeared. Whether Ye Yang''s jade pendant can resist the prying of the avenue is not clear or guaranteed. "Next... Defense..." Defense, attack, prophecy... All kinds of artifact were made and transformed by Ye Yang. Many artifacts have ready-made templates. Thousands of years before Ye Yang was born, many gods created different kinds of artifacts. Ye Yang now just refined and simplified the templates of these artifacts, even deleted some useful functions, and simplified all the functions, just to make these artifacts as simple as possible. It''s easier to build. Of course, the biggest difficulty is to change these artifacts to use the power of chaos law, which is mainly the Qi of chaos. Because only chaos is endless for Ye Yang. Although Ye Yang is also good at other law forces, he is not as good as chaos law. Moreover, the power of other laws is not as strong as chaos law, and the power of various laws of the whole universe is still weakening. Then why doesn''t he reuse the law of chaos? Change the structure of these artifacts to give priority to the law of chaos. At the beginning, other laws need to be used as a supplement, but the more Ye Yang studies, the less other laws need to be used. Even if only chaotic forces can achieve both attack and defense, or extremely strengthen attack, defense and assistance... However, the effectiveness is not as good as the cooperation of other law forces. Time goes by Ye Yang studied for a long time and gradually found that there are several materials that can completely replace other materials. Although the use of other materials may have better performance, it is enough to use these materials in the absence of other materials. God gold, God silver, God iron, God carbon, God silicon. It is extremely simple. "OK, place an order to the Taichu ancient hall trading platform. These things will not be measured and purchased from now on. There is no upper limit! "No, I''m a little lost. Well, change it... Divide it into groups. You can''t sell god gold, God silver or God iron alone. You must form a group of god gold, God silver, God iron, God carbon and God silicon. "For other divine materials that cannot be created indefinitely, there is no restriction on acquisition. "In this way, I can ensure that there will not be too much difference in the quantity of basic materials I purchased. For example, the consumption of shentie is several times and dozens of times more than that of Shenjin. If the quantity of both is the same, it will be bad." For mortals, gold is more precious than iron. For gods, gold and iron are almost the same, and divine power can be created at any time. Whether it is gold or iron, add a little divine power to it, quench it with divine fire, and ordinary gods can make divine gold and divine iron with a little manual work. The time and energy they spend are basically the same. That may lead to the same amount of divine gold and divine iron ¡£ If ye Yang receives the same amount of divine gold and divine iron, it is not suitable and will be very wasteful. Therefore, it should be divided into groups. Ye Yang worked hard to acquire materials here and began to prepare for mass production. But soon there was news that the era skeletons were running everywhere and had actually moved towards the Nadan galaxy. "No!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. The mortal galaxy is his refuge. Although it is said that only mortals are like mole ants in the eyes of gods, they will not pay attention to how many galaxies have been destroyed in the universe, and how many mortals have fallen. The vast majority of gods do not care. Mainly, those mortals are not their believers, and there are too many to manage. Even if there is no disaster, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to count all mortals in the universe every second. However, the creatures in Nadan galaxy can be regarded as Ye Yang''s believers, even if they don''t have much power of faith. Moreover, under the protection of his ability, Ye Yang doesn''t mind doing good deeds to protect mortals in the universe. But the ability is limited. "It''s impossible for me to protect mortals in all galaxies. Moreover, it''s even difficult to protect a Nadan galaxy when era skeletons rush over. I still can''t stop it now..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. Since his identity has also been exposed, many gods do not know that Ye Yang is the emperor of chaos, but many gods have guessed vaguely, and a few gods have determined Ye Yang''s identity. So "Send someone to move the mortals in the Nadan galaxy. How many can be moved. Those who have high social contribution but no evil deeds will be evacuated first. Those who have high social contribution but low evil deeds will be evacuated second. Those who have low social contribution but no evil deeds will be evacuated again. However, those who have social contribution but are also evil. "As for those who have no social contribution at all, unless they are minors who move with their families. Otherwise, when they are adults and have no social contribution at all, they put it last. If they have no social contribution but have committed great evil. Or if the loss caused by the disaster is much smaller than the social contribution, they should give up directly and don''t. "Talents are easy for gods to cultivate. People with consistent moral ideas can also be cultivated. The former is more difficult than the latter. "People with similar moral thoughts, the society formed and the social atmosphere formed are relatively pure. Both the belief and spiritual strength are relatively pure and of higher value." Ye Yang believes that whether it is the way of thinking of ordinary people or the way of thinking of gods, it should be transferred according to the above way. Unless his means are not good enough to train useful talents on a large scale, he will "give priority to talent and virtue second", but he is different. "Those who have firm and strong spiritual will and have good intentions towards the Buddha give priority to reuse. The second is those who believe in piety. The second is those who have higher talents or higher virtue." Ye Yang assigned this plan, and let the believers in the kingdom of God, the gods and the created machine life open the transmission portal to Nadan galaxy with the help of divine power. Prepare for mass migration of mortals. It''s easy to figure out what to migrate. The intelligent system in the Nandan Galaxy covers the whole society. Just let them migrate to the designated location through star ships in advance. "First turn to the immortal place and send them to the chaotic place outside the universe according to the situation. It would be a pity to give up the Nadan galaxy, but I can''t stop the era skeleton now, and I have nothing to do." Ye Yang arranged this matter and soon became addicted to the artifact he studied. Ye Yang found some problems in mass manufacturing. In the ancient temple of Taichu, the law of chaos is not suppressed. The chaotic power can be transmitted from the outside, but the consumption is great. "Try to transfer the rough embryo of artifact outside the chaotic world, and then charge it in the chaotic world. I incarnate there to charge in large quantities, and then transfer these charged artifact back? "It seems that the process will become more complicated, but... What is transmitted is only the rough embryo of the artifact, which is not much suppressed and consumes little. Moreover, it can be transmitted with the power of the chaotic world. When it is transmitted from the outside, as long as the internal power of the artifact is balanced, it is similar to transmitting materials "Wait, another way? Send a large number of artifact materials out of the universe. They are all low-quality materials. Using the most sophisticated and crude transmission method, they are not afraid of where they fall or who will intercept them. "Then, in the chaotic world, create a large number of divine robots with the gas of chaos, mass produce all kinds of artifact rough embryos, mass produce on the assembly line, and then mass input the gas of chaos to form artifact, and then transmit it to my body?" The more Ye Yang thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. The transmission of chaotic gas from the outside will be suppressed by the universe, so the consumption is very huge. However, the chaotic gas is stored in the rough embryo of the artifact and completely converges. The transmission consumption is similar to that before the ice master, thunder Master and life master did not suppress and block the universe. This will reduce the loss. It is equivalent to the direct transmission of chaotic gas, which is the transportation of contraband. The "Customs ~ tax" charged is very high, and may be directly intercepted, withheld and not transported. However, it is much easier to make such a seemingly inferior artifact and then transport it back, which is equivalent to "walking ~ ~ privacy" without telling the world. It is much easier and the loss is much less. Chaotic avatars are hard to send back, but these artifacts "Well, you can even make energy beads that only store chaotic gas... No, no, these materials are too low to store much chaotic gas. "These inferior artifacts contain less chaotic Qi, so they can be supported. Their real power is to stimulate Tao patterns through the inherent chaotic Qi, and produce mysterious effects by conflict, resonance or integration with the laws in the universe. "Chaotic Qi reserve beads can only be produced in large quantities with high-level artifacts. Only such inferior artifacts can be produced in large quantities... For example, with an unlimited amount of black fire medicine, it will be more powerful if various cans and iron shells are used, but the cans and iron resources are exhausted, while there are many materials such as paper. "So, use a lot of paper and wrap the black medicine directly to win by quantity..." Time goes by Ye Yang and the chaotic world are constantly transmitting the first products of materials and artifacts. Soon, there were tens of thousands of disposable artifacts on the side of Ye Yang''s body. Chapter 904 "These disposable artifacts... Are not uncommon." Functions are not uncommon. There have been all kinds of disposable artifact sold in the ancient temple of Taichu. However, these disposable artifacts also have different particularity. For example, they all use the Qi of chaos and the power of chaos law to condense in it. Therefore, we can consider how to combine these artifacts. Other artifacts can also be combined, but this kind of artifact with the same power is more suitable for combination. "Moreover, when the attack breaks out, I can use my mental mind to guide and control the chaotic gas that blooms in it before it is completely suppressed." This is the privilege of the artifact maker. If an artifact made by others, whether long-term or disposable, is given to others for use, the user can only throw it out and start it. Then, the artifact can hardly be manipulated. A lot of functions are set in advance, and can be adjusted at most before the artifact breaks out. A little remote control is changed to speed change, but the power after eruption is constant. The way of bursts of power is fixed. However, artifact makers may even control the power of the explosion after the artifact explodes. For example, it is clearly an ice cone, which can be manipulated into ice fog. It is clearly an ice mist, which can be manipulated into an ice cone. And those who use the artifact made by others... Unless their spiritual strength and cultivation are stronger and higher than the maker. And it will consume more mental power. Then why. If it is an artifact made by a God himself, even if it is not a life artifact, and it is not refined with spirit and divine power for a long time, it is better than an artifact made by others. Unless the level of the producer is very poor. However, few people who make artifacts make them in large quantities. If they are made in large quantities, they are also high-quality products and take a long time. Things made are sold to other gods. For your own use, only those pieces. Ye Yang is special here. He makes it in batches by himself, and has absolute control over this artifact. When an attack artifact is released, it can even be forcibly reversed to become a defense effect. Under such good conditions, Ye Yang can try to optimize his disposable artifact for many times, different combinations and different effects. Like electronic components, there are only a few very simple functions. Current conduction, current blocking, current part conduction. When these three functions are changed and controlled by semiconductor, it has the effect of controlling the amplitude of a large amount of current with a small amount of current, which becomes signal amplification. Then, based on so few functions, it continues to compound and stack. The parameters of various components change differently, but they are essentially simple effects of capacitance, resistance, inductance, diode, triode and so on. The circuit is ever-changing and has many complex different effects. Like computer chips. Combined with software, the effect is more indescribable. Software is the program that controls the activity of hardware? The essence is still based on hardware. In the same way, Ye Yang''s disposable artifact has many kinds. Although its function is simple, it is not simple. That can get more different special effects through different combinations. It is ever-changing and versatile. If the artifact is different and the law is different, the effect will be very different. There will be countless different disposable artifact. There are many kinds of effects and their power is not weak. However, due to different laws and different forces, it is difficult to combine and use artifact. For example, the law of water and the law of fire can be used in combination, but it is much more difficult to use the artifact containing the law of water and the artifact containing the law of fire in combination. If the strength of the two is different and can not reach a certain corresponding proportion, it is impossible to produce the fusion effect by blending water and fire. Ye Yang''s disposable artifact, due to its homologous power, is like a mortal circuit board using the same energy, which is easier to combine. "Well, research... Also, the number needs to be accumulated. Tens of thousands of disposable artifacts are very powerful, but how can they be as good as millions of disposable artifacts? "Moreover, even if the forces are of the same origin, if they are not used well, they will conflict and hinder each other. Putting a large number of artifact at one time can not give full play to the maximum force and effect. Through a special combination and the correct way, it is important to put tens of thousands of detached artifact at the same time, and let their forces increase instead of weaken each other "When I know these things and have more artifact reserves, I''ll go out and fight against the era skeleton! Try to suppress him. Hum, how dare I dare to fight my master''s Nandan galaxy..." Muttering, Ye Yang''s heart moved. He couldn''t help asking someone what happened to the era skeleton? Did he kill the Nadan Galaxy? What happened to those mortals in the galaxy? Did they die or die badly? Ye Yang will be distressed if he dies too much. However, his strength is poor, so he didn''t ask too much before. "Now Nadan galaxy is still very good." Xiao Hei came to tell Ye Yang. Ye Yang was surprised. "We have avatars staying in the Nadan galaxy, but the avatars are all right and there is no alarm. We are also investigating the specific reason now." Xiaohei and Xiaoyin said. They are already true gods, supported by a large number of resources from Ye Yang, and their strength has been raised to the level of God general. All kinds of law knowledge, all kinds of perception opportunities, coupled with a large number of divine power crystallization, it is not difficult to improve cultivation. Of course, the foundation may be a little unstable, but it will be fine in a while. Wait until the foundation is stable, and then continue to improve. As long as there are enough resources, it is not difficult to ascend to the level of God King. But it is not easy to ascend to the level of God King. Not with resources. Moreover, the resources Ye Yang provides them can never be compared with the resources he uses for himself. Therefore, it will take them a long time to reach the divine level, and it will take longer to reach the divine king level. With their current strength, in the complex environment of today''s universe, it is rare for an avatar to simply send news from the Nadan galaxy. Also borrowed the power of Ye Yang''s kingdom. Otherwise, it will be difficult to leave the immortal place, let alone communicate with this side in the Nathan galaxy. Era skeleton situation, they have no power to monitor. "Master Yuan Hao." The incarnation of Ye Yang had to go out and ask. Yuan Hao said, "it seems that something has happened halfway." "What happened? It made the skeletons of that era pause, but the galaxy was raging?" Ye Yang was surprised and asked. "The entrance of the void prison can''t be blocked now. The chaotic stone embryo disappeared before and appeared elsewhere. It created a second entrance to the void prison. There are some strange figures in it from time to time. Some even drilled out. However, its strength is not as strong as that human black hole and era skeleton. Basically, it is suppressed and returned, or can only stay Near the entrance of the void prison. Even after Wanyuan demon emperor recovered from his injury, he dared to try to make their ideas. "Yuan Hao said. "Then what?" Ye Yang asked, "the evil emperor Wanyuan went to find the trouble of those creatures imprisoned in the void, and the era skeleton stopped it?" "Not... But a dangerous and powerful figure flashed through the void prison, which attracted the idea of era skeleton. He ran back to the void prison to guard." Yuan Hao said. "Powerful figure? Who? What creature?" Ye Yang asked curiously. Yuan Hao pondered for a while and said, "I''m not sure. Well, I guess it''s possible, maybe... Maybe... It should be..." "...." Ye Yang said nothing. So uncertain? "It should be... Yuanshi God corpse." Yuanhao said. "Yuanshi God corpse?" Ye Yang was surprised: "what''s that?" "The beginning of one yuan is called the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The origin of all things is called the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The so-called God corpse of the Yuan Dynasty... May be the God corpse containing the origin of all things? Or ''the ancestor of the origin of the bones of all gods''? Or'' the source of the variation of God corpses''? Or the God corpse of the Yuan Dynasty?" Yuan Hao frowned. "... so uncertain?" Ye Yang asked. "I don''t know where he is sacred. I''ve only heard the name of Yuanshi God''s corpse. It''s unclear whether it''s an exaggerated title or a real Yuanshi God''s corpse. Even whether he is the Yuanshi God''s Corpse I''ve heard of." Yuanhao said: "After all, I can''t see the situation in the prison through the void. The power and information emitted inside are distorted." Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "can the original God corpse move consciously and wisely?" "It''s said that there are powerful forces and great terror. But it''s not clear whether there is a sense of autonomy or whether it can be manipulated by other things." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang could not make complaints about it. This Yuan Hao was called a prison guard in a void prison. He even supervised the void prison for a long time. It was so unclear. However, it''s much better than other strong ones. If you ask another ancient God Emperor or God Emperor, it''s estimated that the other party can''t even say the name of Yuanshi God corpse. As for the masters of your laws, I''m afraid there are many unclear. "Why are era skeletons attracted by the God corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Ye Yang asked again. "I don''t know. I only know that the thing suspected of the corpse of Yuanshi God flashed by and disappeared. It may be that he returned to the depths of the void prison. In addition..." "What else?" "There are ''chaotic undead'' coming out!" "Chaotic undead?" "Well, I don''t know if it is related to the suspected Yuanshi God corpse. Just when you asked, there were chaotic undead in the place where the Yuanshi God corpse appeared. Now they have drilled out... There is a big war." "What is the chaotic undead? The undead demonized by the chaotic God?" Ye Yang asked again. "First, the chaotic gods and Demons perish but do not die, and the residual consciousness and corpses form the chaotic undead. Second, the chaotic gods and Demons perish and die, and the wreckage is nurtured by chaos but not completely decayed, in which new consciousness is generated and transformed into corpses and spirits. Third, the innate gods or some powerful beings, after the fall, the body is nurtured in chaos but not consumed, and then gradually produce corpses and spirits. Maybe it is obsession "Nian may be residual thoughts, resentment, or it may be newly generated out of thin air. In short, it produces consciousness. These three kinds are all chaotic undead." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang suddenly understood. There must be many kinds of chaotic undead, their strength is far from earth, and their abilities are strange. Moreover, there is definitely more than one chaotic undead. Even, it is not impossible to call era skeletons a kind of chaotic undead. However, the era skeleton is a cross era existence. It lasts for more than a cosmic era, at least tens of billions of years. If it lasts for a long time, it is possible for hundreds of billions of years. The chaotic undead may not have been that long, maybe tens of billions of years, maybe as long as the era skeleton. Perhaps, it is also possible that the remains that survived at the end of the last cosmic era did not destroy with the universe. If there are no bones like era skeletons, it can also be called chaotic undead. "This thing... Sounds terrible. I don''t know how many are there? How many have come out this time? What''s the strength?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and his curiosity broke out. Before, I just wanted to focus on my own artifact. Like ordinary people in the backward society of the cold weapon era in the feudal period, they wanted to take the imperial examination. They didn''t listen to things outside the window and read only the books of sages. But now, I''m really interested. At first, he began as a necromancer and rose all the way. Although the power of control has changed a lot, it is no stranger to the power of the undead. However, after becoming a God, we have the Taichu ancient temple, without the means and power of the undead system. And then, after mastering the law of chaos, the power of the undead system is even less useful. Now there are such powerful undead? Why isn''t Ye Yang interested? There was an intuition and a premonition that these things drilled out of the void prison were destined for him... But it was not clear whether they were bad or good. Not to mention these skeletons and undead, even the brand of chaos master obtained before, in the final analysis, is also the residue of the dead. "Interesting." Thinking about it, Ye Yang thanked Yuan Hao first. Such a great elder had to be grateful for carefully clearing his doubts, otherwise it would be too impolite. It would be bad to ask again in retrospect. They are allies now. You can''t be too rude. Thanks, Ye Yang''s incarnation quickly shuttles through the void. We are still making disposable artifacts here, and studying the method of combination and application. Members of many mortal think tanks in the kingdom of God also help with the research. The undead and other families in the kingdom of God are using the computing power of super large computer clusters to help calculate. Ye Yang''s incarnation has bypassed the blockade area outside the immortal land. The war here is still going on, but many blockaders just go out in the incarnation of the long-range bombardment power blocking law, and then they keep building walls, building walls, and arranging arrays. Ye Yang''s Avatar peeped through a gap and shuttled out. In addition to being surrounded by gods, the avatar threw out several disposable blasting artifacts and broke out. The gods here are not afraid of Ye Yang''s Avatar and other law dominating avatars breaking out. Anyway, they will be suppressed. They are afraid that these strong men will stop the wall here. Stop the blockade plan. As long as the blockade is successful, both the law dominating avatar and Ye Yang''s Avatar will become weaker after going out. Can''t send a powerful avatar. At that time, they were not afraid to go out, because the meaning of the blockade was to prevent their power from being transmitted to the outside, not to prevent their avatars from going out at all. At this time, Ye Yang''s Avatar shuttles through the void. Because he knows the direction and the simple space artifact made by others brought out by the Taichu ancient hall, it is only used for driving, not slow. Soon, he reached the place where the chaotic stone embryo appeared, not far from the void prison. There are many gods around here. Ahead, it''s hard to pass. Billowing black gas and gray gas filled the air, and the broken fragments of the void shot indiscriminately. The skeleton of that era has fought with those chaotic undead. Chapter 905 Ye Yang tried to open his eyes, sensed the fluctuation of emptiness, and tried to see the figures of both sides of the war. However, I can''t see it at all. Not to mention the chaotic undead, even the era skeleton that could be seen before was shrouded in the rolling fog and could not see the original image. All I know is that vast expanses of void burst out in all directions. "These chaos are different from the chaotic Qi I know. It is a super frenzied force formed by the explosion of the void of the universe and the mixing of various laws." The power of the God of chaos is the ultimate of chaos. The power controlled by the law of chaos is one of the most chaotic forces in the universe. But what is more chaotic than the mixing of many laws? Although the law of chaos is also a force containing many law fragments, this chaos is an order in disorder. Normal laws merge with each other to produce powerful forces. Chaotic laws keep a small part of many laws merging with each other, a small part cooperating with each other, and another part conflicting and surging with each other. Therefore, there are many forces, but there is "order" in disorder. The power of these laws is much more chaotic than chaos. Chaos contains chaos, which does not mean that chaos is the extreme of chaos. The chaos here, the chaos here, is the convergence of almost all kinds of laws in the universe. In normal divine wars, some laws are always used and others are not used. Because when all laws are used, they will check and balance each other, and their power will become weaker. But here... It''s because the era skeleton doesn''t belong to this universe or this era. The chaotic undead does not belong to this universe or this era. They appear here, and the laws of the universe instinctively come together to suppress them. Before the universe Avenue lost its position, it was necessary to use various forces to suppress the void prison. Now, the power of law will instinctively suppress the creatures drilled out of the void prison. The ice master, the thunder Master and the life master also suppress all forces that are easy to get out of control and maintain the stability of the universe. Therefore, the laws in the universe will instinctively suppress the powerful law masters, suppress all chaotic treasures and reject chaotic laws. Creatures that do not belong to a universe are strongly suppressed and rejected. All kinds of laws in the universe appear here, but skeletons and chaotic undead in this era can break the suppression of various law forces and form a violent and out of control energy turbulence, mixed with countless law fragments. "It''s terrible and powerful. If I enter it without the help of foreign objects, I will be seriously injured. Even the Taichu ancient temple will be shaken by the power here. If it''s serious, it may even be broken." Ye Yang stared at the front with dignified eyes. Suddenly, his heart stagnated. Ye Yang moved sideways in an instant and dodged thousands of miles away. He saw that the void collapsed where he stood before. A great deal of energy gushed out of there. It''s not that there are forces flying from afar or shuttling, but that some forces come across dimensions, causing changes in the void here and generating power diffusion out of thin air. Ye Yang quickly put away his mind and stepped aside. Vaguely heard the scream of a famous God in the distance. However, many incarnations of gods flew here to watch the play, one by one bravely wrapped up the heaven and earth, released their divine thoughts and went out to feel. But the power of the era skeleton and chaotic undead can easily trace cause and effect and hurt their noumenon. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang shook his head. The gods who watch are too brave. Or too careless. At this time, a dark light appeared, and the figure of the era skeleton disappeared in the void. Ye Yang found that several hazy figures surrounded the era skeleton. "There is more than one chaotic undead... No, there are not a few, but only two. "One is translucent, like a ghost... Similar to a pure spiritual body. It is not translucent because it is too fast. It is translucent itself. It can release many spiritual forces and integrate with the surrounding violent energy to form some temporary translucent ghosts, but it is not really creating life, but a projection of will. "The other is a dead corpse, a very ugly ancient corpse. It is stiff and similar to a zombie, but the skin, meat and bones can change between solid and colloidal states. For a moment, it is as hard as a mummy, and for a moment, it becomes as disgusting as mud "Just now I saw several figures around the era skeleton because they have noumenon, incarnation of energy creation and some illusions." Ye Yang quickly closed his eyes and restrained his mind. When the body moves horizontally, a gray flame burns. The gray flame of death contains a light green color. The light green light spots are entangled with the gray breath and melt into the void. It does no harm to the void, but can ignite any spiritual force. Just as paper and vegetation are ignited by fire, the fire will burn along the paper and vegetation, and the flame is moving. This gray flame can trace back to the spiritual power and burn in the past. If a mortal sees this flame in the void, that flame will burn to the mortal along his eyes and thinking waves. If a mortal is very close to the flame, but does not see the flame and has no thoughts in his heart, the flame will not burn mortals. This is especially true for gods. These forces can directly ignite the spirit of gods and trace the fluctuations of divine thoughts. Ye Yang''s incarnation moved horizontally in the void. These forces still burned all the way back, but they stopped when they burned less than ten centimeters in front of Ye Yang. Because he cut off all thoughts, all the causes and effects with the previous void, and the residual spiritual fluctuations before. Even the void fluctuations caused by body movements subsided temporarily. Then in an instant, it swept back, but the flame had gradually dissipated. "I must find a way to deal with this kind of power. If the skeleton of this era threatens me, I should not only be able to defend, but also see the enemy in this violent war, and be able to lock the target of the other party without being hurt by the power of tracing cause and effect. Therefore, I should also have the power to ignite cause and effect. Burn the silk of cause and effect, the power of burning law, and the power of tracing cause and effect You can be cut off and blocked, then you have the power of World War I...... " When ye Yang''s mind turned, he saw that the violent power center caused by the battle was gradually moving. The battle between skeletons and chaotic undead in that era moved away while fighting. Soon, to a galaxy. In that large galaxy with a diameter of more than 300000 light-years, countless stars burn or suddenly become gray. It is hard for many creatures to imagine that stars that were still burning violently one moment stopped burning the next moment. Without nuclear fusion and various other changes in the energy and structure of the micro world, the whole star became like the residual ash after charcoal was completely burned, or the ash after stone was burned. Some stars even turn gray and crack directly. This is not one or two, nor thousands or tens of thousands. Not billions. But tens of billions of stars change color in an instant. Then tens of billions of stars change color in an instant. More than half of the more than one trillion stars became gray in a short moment, and the whole galaxy died. This scene reminds people of the effect caused by the power of the road dominated by ice before. At the same time, the ice dominates the freezing of multiple galaxies in an instant. Here is just a galaxy problem. But it''s just the aftermath of the battle, and the galaxy is much larger. Their power, even if it is not as strong as the power of the road, is not far away. The essence is not much worse than the power of the avenue. "How terrible..." Many gods muttered and saw that the central area of the war shifted again and soon went to another nearby galaxy, which also died quickly. Then, one galaxy fell silent and one galaxy was destroyed., Because of the cessation of combustion and the divergence of power, the stars in many galaxies derailed and collided with each other. There are many livable planets. Even if they do not encounter impact, the sudden departure of the planet from its trajectory will also cause super earthquakes. Many mortals have no time to move. Even, there are many planets, which are directly transformed into the stars of the dead, and the creatures are transformed into skeletons, ghosts or zombies. Some can still move, but some just die and will not be transformed into undead creatures. In this way, the soul dissipates and the body remains silent. Others are the death of the body and the escape of the soul. There are others, the soul dies, and the body gives birth to a new corpse. All kinds of tragedies appear in the universe. Some gods could not bear to help. But their incarnations were just approaching and were swept away by the aftermath of the war. Obviously, they didn''t see the power spreading out. They just approached, ashed out of thin air, and then turned into ashes. The noumenon didn''t know how, but it must be hard. It is even possible that Ben''s weight may be broken or even fall. It''s like an ultra-high temperature material. You can''t see red. It looks normal on the surface, but the surrounding temperature is thousands of degrees or tens of thousands of degrees. I thought I could take away the things near it if I was careful, but as soon as the paper approached, it would be directly ignited by the surrounding high-temperature air. The same is true here. Although there is no energy fluctuation and no abnormal law power, the void near them has been distorted, not following the normal laws in the universe, but shrouded in their will. Those with insufficient strength will be disturbed by their will as soon as they approach, affecting their own strength and laws, and their own bodies will change directly. "How terrible... How terrible..." many gods were surprised. "So powerful... How can you defeat him?" Many gods could not bear to look at the stars. But there are too many galaxies in the universe. Although it is still far less than that in the era of developed civilization in the universe, the remaining number of creatures is less than one hundred million. But in general, there are still many creatures in the universe. Most galaxies are empty and have very little life. Only a few galaxies have a large number of creatures. But the divine cave can''t control the skeleton of this era. It can''t let them only rush towards those inanimate galaxies, and can''t let them not get close to those living galaxies. Moreover, it is obviously unrealistic to move so many mortals at once. Nor can the gods. Without enough time, gods are not omnipotent. More importantly, the battle between skeletons and chaotic undead in this era is not flying in a fixed direction, but changing direction. And sometimes suddenly the transmission shuttle goes very far. This kind of transmission does not use the space law here, but explodes the space and invalidates the space law of the universe, so as to travel through the void to another place. Therefore, their way forward is awkward. For example, there was a galaxy in front of them, but they crossed millions of light-years and several galaxies in an instant, so that some galaxies behind them were destroyed by their power first. "These guys... Who can stop them?" Asked the God. But no one answered. "No one can stop them?" "Unless the masters of your laws are not suppressed, they can come out. But in fact, let alone whether your laws are suppressed or not, there are still many gods who deliberately blockade the immortal land and do not give the masters of laws the power to come out." "Too selfish." "If three and a half masters of the Tao wake up, they can suppress them, but I don''t know what''s wrong. The three masters with the power of the Tao don''t wake up and still pretend to be themselves. Isn''t this not serious?" "Perhaps, in their eyes, it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t cause a big collapse at the bottom of the universe, or the damage at the bottom of the universe is less than the speed of recovery. It doesn''t seem to matter whether the surface of the universe is destroyed or not?" "Are you kidding..." Many gods want to kill the chaotic undead and era skeleton. If they are undead, they should die completely. Unfortunately, no one has this ability for the time being. "Although they are strong, they are not invincible. For example, if the power of law is weak, it will be burst by them. But if the power of a law is strong enough and superimposed infinitely, it can also suppress them. For example, the master of law can make a power superimposed continuously and compete with it." Yuan Hao stared at the void and said. Ye Yang is thoughtful. He thought of a large number of disposable artifacts he had made. Thinking about it, I suddenly found a familiar figure in front of me. "Chaotic stone tire?" It''s the monkey again. Ye Yang rushed over quickly, but found that a blazing light fell down in the void. I don''t know when Duanyu sword broke the exclusion of the cosmic barrier and shuttled in. Just a sword cut at the chaotic stone tire. However, the chaotic stone tire blew the broken Yu sword away with one punch. Obviously, although this chaotic treasure can enter the universe, its power is greatly suppressed, and the next moment it will be excluded from the universe by great power. "The universe clearly repels the power of chaotic treasures. Why can''t we suppress those guys? Or let multiple chaotic treasures come in, can''t we fight them?" Many gods don''t understand. The operation mechanism of the universe seems to have a problem. It will only rigidly reject chaos to treasure, but will not deal with the era skeleton to chaos the undead. Ye Yang looked at the guys who were still fighting, and then at the chaotic stone tire. Suddenly, his body swayed and shuttled through. His right hand stretched out and his index finger hooked: "monkey, come here, Grandpa fight with you." He wants to try his new tactics. Although he is not fully formed and has insufficient reserves, he can take this chaotic stone monkey to try. If he can win, he may learn some secrets of chaos master from this monkey. But unexpectedly, although the chaotic stone tire was angry, it just gnawed at Ye Yang and ignored him. The big fist bombarded the void and broke the void again, forming a gateway to the void prison. Then he turned and fled and disappeared into the void. "Isn''t it? How can the door of the void prison be opened so easily? No one has done it before... No, now I can''t help it. How can I open it?" Ye Yang was a little confused. Although it can be seen that it bombarded the void in the area where the era skeleton war took place, there must be special ways to open this portal. Moreover, it''s easy to open it, but it''s difficult to lock it up. "Is this dead monkey... To lead all the mysteries in the void prison and destroy the universe?" Ye Yang was very angry. At this time, the era skeleton and the chaotic undead in the war gradually approached the Nadan galaxy. "Lie down, don''t you? Can''t you avoid it after all?" Ye Yang''s face changed. With a little hesitation, the avatar quickly shuttled past and stopped in front of their way. Chapter 906 Many incarnations of gods who saw this scene took a breath one after another. But some gods are ecstatic. Some gods don''t like to see the era skeletons destroyed everywhere, but some evil gods like to see galaxies destroyed. I wish the universe was as broken as possible. The woods are big and there are all kinds of birds. Therefore, some gods were surprised to see Ye Yang blocking the road, wondering why Ye Yang was so bold and why he dared to block the road. Some gods, however, had bright eyes and wanted to see how ye Yang''s incarnation was exploded. Other gods were only swept away by the aftershock, and then incarnated and extinguished, and their power also spread to the noumenon. Will ye Yang''s initiative to block the way completely annoy the era skeleton and the chaotic undead? Will ye Yang''s Noumenon fall directly? At the thought of this, many gods are full of excitement. Even if I can''t recognize Ye Yang''s true face and true identity now, I''m happy. However Things were beyond the expectations of all gods. When ye Yang blocked the way, the era skeleton and chaotic undead moved in a wrong direction. Unexpectedly, he "wiped his shoulder" not far from Ye Yang. The aftereffect of power is only thousands of miles away. Even a small amount of afterwaves washed to Ye Yang''s side and made his avatar shake. But he wasn''t hurt. "How can you be so lucky?" many gods stared at Ye Yang in surprise. Ye Yang was also silent. Originally, we all summoned up the courage to fight... Not only for the Nadan galaxy, but also to test our new tactics. Even if the accumulated artifact is not too much, it can at least protect itself in the scuffle of the strong. Of course, by the way, you can protect those mortals who are relatively close to you. Even if you are not a believer, a family member in the kingdom of God, or a native, at least you have compassion. I don''t mind helping you when I promise I won''t have a big problem. But "So lucky?" He was muttering and suddenly sensed that something in the whole universe suddenly became weak. Originally, the power of law in the void was weak. In that era, the power of the skeleton war was more condensed, and the scope was not as strong as before, but the power to bomb the target was stronger. Ye Yang also felt that the spatial constraints in the void became weaker. "The law of space becomes weaker, but the space shuttle becomes easier..." Ye Yang''s eyes are slightly blooming. The law of space is strong, the space is stable, and it is difficult to break the void. But if you control the secret of space law and use space law, it will become easier to transmit than other gods. Conversely, the law of space becomes weaker, space is unstable, and it is easier to break the void. If you want to use the law of space to transmit, it will be difficult to shuttle too far because of insufficient power. But if you break the void with other forces and force the shuttle in a special way with other forces, the transmission will be easier than before. When space is stable, it is difficult to shuttle with the force of other laws, but it is easy to shuttle with space laws. When space is unstable, it is difficult to shuttle with space rules. It is easy to break space with other rules. You can also take the opportunity to shuttle. The key is whether you know how to use it. "No!!!" Ye Yang was frightened. Suddenly react. The body of the Taichu ancient temple quickly reincarnated, and the avatar flew out of the Taichu ancient temple. I saw that outside the immortal land, most of the thick rolling fog had dispersed. But in the void outside, there are endless energy walls. Many strong ones bombard the void and are blocked by the energy wall. The energy wall, which contains the interwoven power of various laws, intercepts the power and shines. At first glance, it seems that the whole immortal land is blocked by a super huge luminous shield close to a sphere. Many laws dominate the incarnation and release the attack far away to the energy wall, but the attack goes out of the immortal land and is weak before it reaches the energy wall. Beyond the indestructible land, there is still ice outside, their left will is working, and the power of law is weakened. The incarnation of the law dominates flies out, but when it reaches the energy wall, its strength becomes weaker. Insufficient divine king level. Hit the wall. The wall cracked, but the energy blocks fell layer by layer, and the invisible law fragments fell and exploded, but the wall just didn''t break. Moreover, it breaks here and repairs there. In a rage, the master of law shuttles through. Without much obstruction, he successfully crossed the energy wall. However, beyond the energy wall, the avatar is weaker than before. The energy wall can''t completely prevent the law from dominating. Just let the will transmission dominated by the law be disturbed, and the strengthened body and "noumenon" dominated by the law cannot go out. Originally, we can''t go out, but it will be seriously weakened. Now we just add another wall. The power of law can still come to most parts of the universe, freely condense will, control law and energy into incarnation. This method is more magical than the emperor, but the incarnation is not strong enough. "Those bastards!" "What do you want to do to block the immortal land?" "Is it difficult that the appearance of chaotic stone foetus and the appearance of strange cracks in the void (the exit of the void prison) are behind the scenes?" "Does he want more strange creatures to come to the universe and explode the universe?" I don''t understand. "Maybe it''s more than just a thought. Many gods and emperors have their own ghosts and plans. But no matter what they think, they don''t want us to intervene. Whether they want to seek benefits, or are polluted by the ideas branded by chaos, or are misled by the left information branded by the avenue, or want to do anything, they don''t want to have a group of more powerful Gao Gao The strong in the world come out and dictate, "said a law master. "But unfortunately, even without us, there are some monsters from the interlayer cracks at the bottom of cosmic time and space. Their strength is not weaker than us, and they are very unreasonable." a law Master sneered. The master of the law said loudly, "those creatures that come out, one is called era skeleton, some are called chaotic undead, and some are called phagocytic God (human black hole). They are out of tune with the universe. If they are not destroyed, the origin of the universe will be eroded day by day. "They are like sharp blades embedded in animals in the universe. If they are not pulled out, the pierced creatures will die. Similarly, if they are not pulled out, the stability of the universe will be gradually destroyed and will eventually collapse. The ice dominates them. Even if they come out again, they can''t be saved. "If you want to save the universe and avoid destruction, you can open the void barrier and let us out. As long as there is a way to extradite them in or let us temporarily have normal combat power in the outside world, you can clean them up..." There was an ancient god outside who laughed: "nonsense. You seem to be great and powerful. If you are so powerful, how can you be trapped in an immortal place and dare not come out? "Is the universe going to become unstable? Will it collapse? That''s even more ridiculous. If it''s so serious, why doesn''t the ice dominate them? With the power of the road, it''s enough to suppress everything. If they don''t do it, it means that things are not as serious as that. "You are alarmist and want to deliberately mislead us. Let''s break the barrier here so that you can come out? Don''t think about it!!" The former master of the law said angrily, "what do you know? The road to becoming a Tao doesn''t stop until half of the promotion. Either promotion succeeds or promotion fails. The law changes and promotion. The front is step-by-step promotion, which can not change the Tao. But in the last step, the master of the law should change into the will of the Tao, and the power of the law should be promoted into the power of the Tao. This is an irreversible process! "Either become the way, have the power of the road, or retreat back, lose the power of the road, and sprint again next time. It doesn''t say that it will stagnate when promoted to half..." Outside, a God said, "why can the ice master, thunder Master and life master use the power of the road without being promoted to the road? If they are not promoted to the road, there is still the power of the road to use. If they return, their power of the road will return to the power of law. How can they suppress the whole universe?" The master of the law said: "because although they suppress and restrain each other, they also support each other. They reach a balance. It is equivalent to extending their promotion process from a few days to a few years to millions, even tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years, or even longer. "It''s just slowing down the promotion process. It''s still in the process of promotion. The origin of the universe is insufficient, so there is no chaos to continue. "But also because the foundation of the universe is weak and empty, it is not enough for any of them to be promoted to the road, so they have to delay this process... Once they get out of this special state, they will continue to be promoted, and the speed will be accelerated, which is difficult to slow down. "Therefore, they will not wake up until they have to. Once they wake up, it is a process of continuous promotion, which will extract the origin of the universe and the essence of the universe. They want to wait until the origin of the universe is restored, and enough three people are promoted to the road at the same time, and then they will wake up. Before that, suppress everything and prevent all too strong forces. "Unfortunately, they can suppress the normal forces in the universe, but they can not suppress the forces from the previous generation, the forces that do not belong to this era, and the normal chaotic laws of the chaotic world. "It is difficult for them to ride a tiger. As long as the universe is not really serious enough for them to wake up at the cost of breaking a few more cosmic cracks, they will not really wake up. "But it''s really forced to that extent. When they wake up, the situation may be irreparable." A God said, "so now we act recklessly, and we don''t have to worry about the punishment of the three masters?" "Well, you can try. Although they are self styled, they can suppress you." "Damn, we can suppress, but we can''t suppress the skeleton of that era. Which side are the three masters of Taoism on?" some brave and fat gods shouted. The master of many laws is silent. This matter is not so simple on the surface, but there are deeper reasons. The three half step Taoists are not easy to wake up, and now they have suppressed the era skeleton. Their attack will destroy Galaxy after galaxy, but the real foundation and origin of the universe have not been much damaged. The destruction of stars in the universe is not very serious for the void of the universe. For example, the painted planet on a stone slab looks very serious when it is coated with other pigments or wiped off by an eraser. The paintings are broken, and the stone slab itself is almost intact. Of course, it is hard to say whether the "slate" will not be damaged if it is not suppressed by the power of those half step Taoists. And now Ye Yang and others found that with the weakening of the power of many laws in the universe, there were problems in the void prison that the distant chaotic stone fetus had broken. There were two huge fluffy black hands inside, stretched out and pulled hard at the exit of the void prison. It didn''t open. But there was a black thing flying out of it. "What''s that?" "Originally, this crack existed, but nothing drilled out before. As soon as the law of the universe is weak, something drilled out?" Many gods are creepy. Even the battle between skeletons and chaotic undead in that era slowed down for a moment, and its power became weaker. Then there was a roar and the void burst. At the exit of the empty prison, a huge mouth stretched out from the inside and sucked suddenly. Those dark things that escaped flew into it and were sucked into the abdomen by the big mouth and swallowed up. Then, more violent black gas gushed out of it. There was a strange noise, and then I saw a huge Plush thing coming out of it. Again, in the black air, there was a humanoid creature with two broken wings on its back. Looks like a winged man. However, only a few skin and flesh are left on the wings, which are connected with some bones, and the wings are broken. The body is also broken in many places. This is a zombie like monster. A zombie in the form of a winged man, but with black hair on his body, black hair can be turned into black gas and spread, and black gas flows into the hair and condenses into hair. Its face is twisted and its mouth is huge. Full of fangs. Soon, his body grew larger, beyond the exit of the empty prison. For a moment, he looked around with cold eyes, roared, the void collapsed for thousands of light-years, and all kinds of energy flow rules and fragments ran around. His eyes radiated green light, and his empty eyes were like green fire condensed into eyes. Ye Yang sensed that a spirit full of malice and all kinds of miscellaneous and evil thoughts shrouded over here. Not against him, but against the era skeleton and chaotic undead who are fighting. In an instant, the huge Mao stiff broke through the void, rumbled into the space, exploded into the void, and flew over here. In an instant, it transmits thousands of light-years, and in another instant, it is thousands of light-years. Where the shuttle passes, it forms a huge corridor with a diameter of more than 3000 light-years and a length of millions of light-years. Such a channel burst out of the three-dimensional space of the universe. He punched the era skeleton. In the war area, the energy scattered slightly. Ye Yang vaguely saw the scene inside and saw that the era skeleton dodged away, but a chaotic undead was hit by a huge fist and exploded with a bang, and the violent force washed away in all directions. The huge Mao stiff wanted to stop his body, but the power he just rushed over was too strong to stop. He ran through the battlefield area before the era skeleton war and rushed straight towards Ye Yang. "Can''t avoid it!!" Ye Yang felt that the other party''s body was not coming, but the spirit was locked. Unexpectedly, it was not unintentional, but intentional? In an instant, the void burst, and one disposable artifact flew back and forth. Chapter 907 Ye Yang''s figure is regressing. Many of the artifacts have exploded before they are near. However, Ye Yang''s speed of retrogression is not as fast as that strange creature rushing over. The speed of the artifact shuttling from afar can''t compare with the "close-up" collision. With a bang, Ye Yang''s Avatar burst to pieces. Then, in less than a second, many disposable artifacts exploded, and the violent chaotic gas and various fragments of different energy laws rushed close to form a huge power barrier. I saw that the black monster like a "hairy zombie" was blocked. The speed of advance suddenly decreased by more than 90%. Although it still hit the barrier of chaotic gas, it still has hundreds of thousands of kilometers to rush forward. But compared with the previous strong collision force, it is still far from enough. At the same time, outside the Taichu ancient hall, a small flying sword appeared out of thin air. Each sword was less than the size of a palm, and its shape was simple. Cut in a certain direction in the void. It seems that mortals wield their swords to cut the air, just like small flying swords waving freely in the void, but there is a strong energy impact and spiritual impact spreading rapidly. "This is..." The gods in many ancient temples stared out in horror. Although the ancient temples were not impacted, they were shocked one by one. The masters of many laws outside the Taichu ancient temple, whether near or far away, looked one after another. "The thread of cause and effect, cut off... Great!" Ye Yang''s body was in the Taichu ancient hall and laughed. The incarnation has just been destroyed, and many small flying swords outside the Taichu ancient hall have been broken. Why laugh? Because he has successfully proved that those disposable artifacts, used in batches, are enough to block a more powerful existence than era skeletons. Moreover, the power that can trace the cause and effect of the other party can be completely blocked in the void. The cause and effect is invisible, ignoring space and distance. The distance between two points is not the closest line, but ignores the distance. One point almost coincides with another point. This power transmission beyond the dimension of time and space does not mean that cutting into the void in front of you can cut off the thread of cause and effect. But also use the power enough to destroy the high-dimensional space-time level, and contain the corresponding law power, it is possible to cut off the powerful power of tracing cause and effect. This is stronger and higher quality than the attack of the ordinary God Emperor. Now, it''s blocked. This means that using a large number of disposable artifacts can fight against strong enemies at this level!! Can attack and defend, can defend!! As for the avatar being killed before, it was before a large number of disposable artifact flying. It''s too late to call those artifacts. This can only prove that the other party is too fast, not that Ye Yang''s artifact doesn''t work. "So... It''s really gratifying." Ye Yang showed a smile on his face, but also with a trace of murder. At first glance, I felt that he was very excited. He was stupid, lustful and wanted to have a big show. In the next moment, artifacts flew up. Many of them are small flying swords as small as slaps. They have no handle or handle without hand protection. Then there are several small shield shaped artifacts, which are only the size of a palm. Then to all kinds of printing shapes, inkstone shapes, pen shapes, all kinds of different forms. Thousands of such disposable artifacts, converging power fluctuations, seem to be the lowest level of inferior artifacts, or even sub artifacts. They surround Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang waved his right hand. Many artifacts are combined around, and several of them burst. The Qi of chaos surges, which leads to the smooth operation of a space law constructed by many artifacts. The Qi of chaos is suppressed by the void and no longer works, but it breaks the void and attracts the power of different laws. The force of these laws is pulled by the formation to produce wonderful changes. Ye Yang stepped into a twisted fold of the void with many artifacts, and disappeared out of thin air in a moment. In the next moment, there was less than a million light-years near the era skeleton. There, Mao Jiang roared, his voice shook the void, and the energy shock formed echoed in the vacuum. Of course, only gods or corresponding instruments can analyze these energy waves to hear his roar. Era skeleton and two chaotic undead figures are besieging the Mao stiff. Tripartite war. Four super level, from three parties, are now divided into two factions. The three figures besieged the Mao stiff, and all kinds of violent forces scoured the four directions, constantly shaking out circles of energy. Ye Yang''s Avatar flew nearby with many disposable artifacts. Each artifact blooms brilliance. Countless artifacts incarnate. This disposable artifact does not mean that it can only be used from ~ ~ explosion, nor that it cannot be used once it is exploded. For example, a missile can only be used once. It is released and blasted at the target. But at the same time, if you don''t want it to blow up, you can use it as a heavy object to hit the target. Although normal mortals can''t do this. But ye Yang is not a mortal. If this one-time artifact does not attack and the divine power used is weaker than the demigod level, it can be used continuously and indefinitely. Only by using divine power can this artifact be destroyed quickly, which is called one-time. At this moment, many artifacts are blooming and surrounding Ye Yang, like a huge luminous wheel, setting off Ye Yang''s huge figure. The power fluctuations of spillover are amplified and expanded. What''s more amazing is that when the artifact array is not attacked for the time being, it can attract all kinds of law forces in the void, compress and condense. If you use the power of this law, the corresponding artifact will explode. Without the power of this law, these artifacts can be maintained. Of course, if we dissipate the power of the attracted laws, these disposable simple artifacts can''t support it. They are not powerful in themselves, but ye Yang uses the fluctuations of low-level artifacts scattered by them to stack a large number and skillfully combine them, which can be changeable and have an array of accumulated power that can be used for almost a long time. This is the rhythm of the war. However, those creatures from the void prison don''t stare at Ye Yang now. They fought with each other in full swing, like a fire in the sky, "intoxicated", roared repeatedly, and their strength constantly exploded in the void. I have no interest in paying attention to Ye Yang. Ye Yang pondered a little. He still didn''t have enough disposable artifact. It''s OK to observe it again. War must be fought. Try a frontal battle. But when to fight and how many disposable artifacts to accumulate to fight again is a problem. As soon as ye yanglue pondered, several artifacts flew over and burst open one after another. Strangely, after the artifact exploded in the void, the scattered chaotic Qi actually attracted the surrounding laws to form huge Tao patterns. It contains the mystery of law and the power of divine power. These runes, like dragons, hover in the void, driving energy around to form a huge circular door frame. In the door frame, a film is generated out of thin air, and an image is displayed on the film. It''s actually the skeleton war in the era ahead. Previously, with the strength of Ye Yang and the strength of many gods, it was impossible to see through the situation of several prison creatures fighting in the chaotic energy area. Even the skeletons of that era are estimated to be unable to see through the violent and disordered energy. They can only see the chaotic undead and Mao stiff at a close distance, but can not see through the cosmic void outside the violent energy, and can not see the nearby gods'' avatars watching. Otherwise, he would have been angry and attacked the gods. However, now the strange frame formed by Ye Yang, the light film condensed from it, can actually show the scene in front. "Strong computing power." "Is to use those trace patterns for calculation." "It should be said that it uses the power of many laws in the universe to cooperate with the calculation. It does not have much loss and does not need to use its own calculation power. It only allows heaven and earth to help with the calculation. It allows the vast void of the universe to automatically re manifest the disordered image." "This film not only has the filtering effect, filters out harsh light and radiation, filters some chaotic information, but also adjusts the image after calculation." "Is this a spell of the prophecy system? But it''s a little different from the means of the normal prophecy system..." An incarnation of a famous God glanced at Ye Yang. There are even gods who work in the void to trigger runes and create frames. "No, we use the same magic, the same magic, but the effect can''t compare with him? It''s unreasonable." "You can achieve his level, but you must use a lot of divine power and legal power. Unlike him... Just move a few artifacts." "Oh, just move a few artifacts? You see, they are destroyed one by one, leaving only some broken material fragments. It''s too wasteful. It''s too wasteful to explode so many artifacts in exchange for such a chance to see the front." "Take a closer look, those broken artifact fragments are just very slag materials. His artifact may not be as expensive as expected." "It''s possible that the artifact fragments have exhausted their power and ''faded to the world''? Moreover, even if the artifact materials are not expensive, it''s very expensive to make this low-level artifact in large quantities." "Don''t look unhappy. They are sour one by one. Don''t they envy others for being rich? Really speaking, this method of exploding artifact is just like a mage burning scroll. A mage''s scroll is very expensive. It uses materials that are very valuable to ordinary people, spends a lot of energy and time, and even loses some mana and has to bear a certain burden It is only possible to obtain the finished scrolls with a high probability of failure. But once there is a war, it is not that scrolls are constantly thrown out? " "Yes, I heard a story about a mortal mage fighting with the enemy. In a rage, he took out a precious spell casting material, a beautiful natural gem, but he was reluctant to use it. By the same token, it is normal for the gods to use a lot of precious artifact materials." "But in a normal divine war, who would waste artifact like this? It''s an artifact, not artifact material. Moreover, it''s just to show a divine skill to see through the magic fog and disordered energy, not to fight." "In a normal God war, there will also be times when a large amount of reserve divine power crystals and other things will be consumed. This God is just more" arrogant. " The gods did not recognize Ye Yang''s incarnation, but vaguely guessed that he might come from the Taichu ancient temple, but it was not Ye Yang, so it was hard to say. Ye Yang is very rich, but in today''s universe, some ancient gods have the financial resources and the wealth accumulated in a long time measured in billion years, which is not inferior to or even more than Ye Yang. These strong people may also enter the Taichu ancient temple. "Well, don''t stare at the God. Are you here to watch the war or to see that guy pretend to show off his wealth?" a god complained. "Wow, look!" A divine avatar pointed to the light film on Ye Yang''s side. The gods were shocked. Including Ye Yang, they all stared wide and looked incredible. "This is..." The people saw with their own eyes that one of the chaotic undead who was fighting was caught by Mao Jiang. Mao Jiang bit on the body of the chaotic undead. The era skeleton bombarded it forcibly, and the other chaotic undead was also attacking, and the bitten chaotic undead was struggling to release its power and impact. All this made Mao Jiang''s body suffer a lot of surface damage, but he still kept biting. In an instant, the chaotic undead suddenly earned and backed away. But a large fragment of the body was bitten in the mouth by the hair and swallowed up in an instant. Then, the momentum of Mao Jiang was suddenly open, and the scattered power fluctuated more wildly than before. At least, when they collide with the laws of the universe, they are stronger than before. The power of manifestation is stronger when the laws of the universe are broken. The devoured chaotic undead quickly withdrew, his momentum weakened, and his strength weakened due to all kinds of suppression around him. His wound healed with visible speed. On the surface, he was not hurt. But his power is weaker than before, about 20% less. Gods and these creatures can quickly repair any injury, as long as it is not constantly attacked by external forces, but the lost strength cannot be repaired. But it''s much better than earthly creatures. Unlike many ordinary creatures, losing part of their body will quickly drop a large part of their strength due to injury and pain. "This hair is stiff, but it can devour? Devour other creatures, and its strength will become stronger? Why is it so terrible?" A Divine Incarnation was talking, but he saw that he had bombarded the Mao''s era skeleton and smashed a strange thing like meat but not meat on the Mao''s body. When you open your mouth, you swallow it into your body. Mao Jiang blew the era skeleton with a fist in anger, and the wound on his body was stabbed by another chaotic undead''s energy into a spear. The momentum of the era skeleton flying upside down does not feel much stronger, but the gods can tell that the era skeleton is not weakened because of how much damage it has suffered from being blown away, but is still a little stronger. "This... He also devours and becomes stronger?" "It should be stronger, but it weakens some of the enhanced momentum because it was injured by flying." "Mao Jiang can swallow, and so can the skeleton of this era? This... How can you have a bad hunch?" "Maybe the chaotic undead can swallow it?" "This... Is terrible." "No, if it can devour and become stronger, why didn''t the era skeleton devour all the stars and gods before. He killed not many gods, but not few, and it''s hard to kill all the creatures. If he has a law similar to the devouring God, it will become stronger to directly devour these creatures... Why didn''t he devour them before?" "There is only one explanation... Just like the God of phagocytosis, only the strong at the same level or similar level can be promoted. This era skeleton and Mao stiff... It is likely that the creatures from the ''special space crack'' must be swallowed to become stronger." The deity did not know the "void prison" and could only be described as a "special space crack". But the gods can hear clearly. The avatars of gods who heard this nearby showed a sudden color on their faces, both shocked and reflected in their words. "No wonder they were enemies of each other and fought without saying a word... It seems that this guess is very likely to be correct!" "It can devour each other and become stronger..." Chapter 908 "They devour each other? That''s a conflict of interest. They will be enemies?" "Yes, it''s a mortal enemy. It''s a natural enemy. If we make good use of this, can we let them fight each other? With strength, we don''t have to be afraid even if there are more such things drilling out of the cracks in the mysterious space." "Idiot!!! You only see that they will fight each other, but don''t you see that they will become stronger after swallowing each other? If they keep swallowing each other, they will become stronger one by one, and eventually they may be stronger than the masters of your laws..." "Idiot, who are you scolding?" "Scold you... Damn, you want to pick a problem?" "Hum, you called us idiots first. But in fact, where are you smart? If these guys fight with each other, they will certainly waste their power on fighting. And if they devour each other, they will waste a lot of power, which is still weakening them..." "Funny, if you increase your strength, you will achieve a qualitative change. A mortal with a strength of 300 kilograms can fight with cold weapons, which is much stronger than three mortals with a strength of 100 kilograms. The former is enough to stand in the middle of ten thousand armies. When you attack the heavy armor, you will be invincible, and the long gun will be invincible. Combined with the latter three, thousands of armies can be surrounded and killed, and hundreds of armies can be destroyed. How can you mention it On? Don''t see them weakening each other, but see how strong they will become after they devour each other. " The incarnations of the gods scolded each other and made a noise Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Devour each other... The power becomes stronger... This is really bad news. He knew better than many gods how many terrible things were hidden behind the prison of the void. And those things may come out at any time. And more and more. Once they enter the universe, fight and devour each other, and become stronger, the consequences will be unimaginable. As for whether Yuan Hao lied, isn''t there so much behind the void prison? Ye Yang can also see. He can see the things behind the void prison through the cracks. Many times, the mind can''t penetrate. And what you see may be an illusion, not necessarily true. But when the chaotic stone tire breaks open the void and opens the entrance of the void prison, you can see something at that moment. Therefore, Ye Yang believes that the possibility is very high. What Yuan Hao said is highly likely to be true. In addition, the brand of those chaotic masters has not appeared before and has emerged recently. This also proves that the suppression of many things by the laws of the universe has weakened. "The future is dark. The universe will end sooner or later." Ye Yang is in a bad mood. With a move in mind, he couldn''t help asking another incarnation to ask Yuan Hao, "did they devour each other when they stayed in the void prison?" "Should not." Yuan Hao said. "Why?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao said, "take mortals as a comparison. Outside the prison, bad people will eat black, kill others and eat the benefits of others. But if they are thrown into the prison, how can they fight, kill and kill? How can people eat people? How can they eat black? It''s impossible." Ye Yang suddenly. "In addition, there is a guess..." Yuan Hao said: "If they devour each other, they will become stronger, so let them divide and not devour each other. Therefore, there may be some rules in the void prison that make them unable to devour each other and become stronger. But if they enter the universe, they can devour each other and become stronger without the suppression of the law in the prison. "Although there are other laws to suppress in the universe, they can break and explode the laws in the universe. While in the monitoring, the rules have the power of the road, they may not be able to break." Ye Yang nodded: "I see." Yuan Hao said, "in fact, I didn''t know this before." "Eh?" "My husband, the reason is deduced from the result. Those guys can devour each other in the universe, and they can also be strengthened. This is for sure. Not only is it because era skeletons and those hairy things happen to have the power of devouring at the same time, but all creatures imprisoned in the void may devour each other. At most, they can devour this can''t Devour that, but at least it can devour some of the creatures in the void prison, which is certain. " "Yes." "Then, in the void prison, there has never been too powerful creatures. At least, there has not been too powerful in it. If they could devour and strengthen each other in it, there would have been enough to resist the suppression of the power of the road. But it has not appeared so far. Therefore, with some other information and clues, I give the above inference." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang said, "I also think that the elder''s guess is very correct... Look, what shall we do next?" "Cold... The sky is falling, and a tall man is standing on it. I''m afraid we can''t stand it alone." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang was speechless. Indeed, if there are a large number of these monsters, they will attack and devour each other. Even without deliberate destruction of the universe, the aftermath of the battle will be terrible. As they devour each other and some super individuals appear, their rejection of the laws of the universe will be stronger. The laws of the universe are suppressed, and they in turn destroy more and more laws of the universe. "It seems that we must make other plans early... But what else can we do except hide in the depths of the chaotic world?" Ye Yang pondered, and the battle between the era skeleton and Mao Jiang and the chaotic undead became tragic. Mao Jiang stared at a chaotic undead to devour it. The era skeleton sneaked behind him while Mao Jiang was restrained. And that Mao Jiang swallowed some power, improved itself, and some power was swallowed by the era skeleton. However, he did not fight back, but stared at a chaotic undead. The chaotic undead became weaker and weaker, and the two chaotic undead were very angry. During the war, somehow, he suddenly attacked the era skeleton and no longer cooperated with the era skeleton. They each took a rib from the era skeleton and swallowed it into their bodies. And Mao Jiang actually fought back against the era skeleton at this time. The situation suddenly became that Mao Jiang and the chaotic undead united to deal with the era skeleton. This is the most powerful of Mao Jiang. The sum of the two chaotic undead is not far from the era skeleton. But under the war, the chaotic undead was swallowed and weakened, while Mao Jiang was swallowed by the era skeleton while swallowing the chaotic undead. Era skeletons only gain strength without loss. In this way, it gradually makes the era skeleton stronger. Although it is not stronger than Mao Jiang, it is almost the same. The two chaotic undead are weak. If the war continues like this, the era skeleton will not block Mao Jiang, but will sneak attack. Mao Jiang only started with the chaotic undead first, and the chaotic undead was dead. Therefore, they turned around... I don''t know whether they persuaded Mao Jiang or Mao Jiang persuaded them, but they turned around and started to fight the era skeleton first. For a time, the era skeleton was pressed down and was at a disadvantage. Mao Jiang also grabbed two bones, and the skeleton of that era also grabbed two bones. His strength recovered, almost to the previous level, but it was still weak. Mao Jiang is recovered, stronger than before, and the era skeleton is a little weaker than before. At this time, the chaotic undead suddenly turned around and attacked Mao Jiang. In an instant, the situation turned again. "Vertical and horizontal?" "They can play this too?" Many avatars who saw the battle through the light film were shocked. "Do you have any misunderstanding? The skeleton, the undead and the zombie didn''t say they were stupid. Although they seem to have no brain, it doesn''t mean they don''t have consciousness or high IQ." "Yes, a few of all kinds of undead creatures have high wisdom. There are also gods among the undead species that can be born, which is as extraordinary as wisdom. These strange skeletons, ghosts and Zombies may also have great wisdom." "Originally they were strong, but now they still show advanced wisdom. It''s terrible." A God, worried. At this time, the three forces in the war suddenly retreated. Stopped. Mao Jiang stared at the two chaotic undead and roared angrily. Era skeleton roared at Mao Jiang. And Mao Jiang turned and roared at the era skeleton. The chaotic undead made a sharp cry that was not like language, and Mao Jiang and the era skeleton roared at them at the same time. Ye Yang frowned. Because I don''t understand. However, the situation can still be seen. Whether the era skeleton wins or Mao Jiang wins, the chaotic undead will be at a disadvantage and will be hanged by the winner. If the three sides fight without breaking, neither side will be defeated, which is in line with the interests of the two chaotic undead. When they join the Maoist side, it is not easy for era skeletons to escape, or they can only escape. And they join the era skeleton side, and the era skeleton will unite with them to fight against Mao stiffness. Mao Jiang can fight and retreat in a short time, but if he fights dead, he will suffer losses in the end. If Mao Jiang and era skeleton unite to deal with these two chaotic undead first, they will be more or less dangerous. However, once they are swallowed up, the growth degree and details of Mao Jiang may exceed those of the era skeleton. It is estimated that the era skeleton is not willing to develop like that. Therefore, with thought, we can think before and after things, and we will rely on many problems. If the brain is simpler, first destroy two chaotic undead, devour one each, and become stronger, and then consider how to fight. Even if you can''t win Mao Jiang, era skeletons can still escape. Improving yourself is the most important. Is the highest priority. As long as you destroy the chaotic undead without being directly destroyed by Mao Jiang, you can devour the chaotic undead. Unfortunately, the skeleton of that era, after all, has been sleeping for a long time. It seems to have high wisdom, but in fact its brain is not bright. At this time, the three parties confront each other. Suddenly, another scream came from the distance. The spirit scream of the dead can only be heard by guys with strong spiritual power. I saw another chaotic undead floating out. This one, similar to the previous humanoid black hole, is dark and will devour the surrounding space. But it''s much weaker than the phagocytosis of the humanoid black hole. The chaotic undead floated over in the void and pondered for half a second. Before he moved, Mao Jiang rushed over, and he quickly stood with the other two chaotic undead. Mao Jiang''s sneak attack was unsuccessful, and the three chaotic undead gathered. Mao Jiang looked at the three chaotic undead and the era skeleton. He shouted and roared. Then, it was not clear how they had spiritual communication, and one by one they retreated. It retreated with vigour and vigour. Because where Mao Jiang and era skeletons passed, the void continued to collapse. Although it would still close, the broken void and law continued for hundreds of millions of miles and chaos everywhere. It looks like chaos rather than real chaos. It''s very messy. The three chaotic undead pass through, and the void is also distorted. Similarly, many laws collapse and various forces surge. They turned around and flew in the direction of the humanoid black hole. It seems to be spiritual communication, but the humanoid creature like a black hole waved and ignored them. I don''t seem to be interested in cooperation at all. The three chaotic undead continued to entangle, and the human black hole rushed towards them. In an instant, some of their strength was torn off and swallowed up. Three chaotic undead fled quickly. They have just lost some strength. Although the loss is small, they are probably frightened. "Interesting... The behavior is similar to that of normal gods, but the power characteristics, strength, origin, goals and objectives are different. "As for the human black hole... It has thought and consciousness? "However, he only needs to devour the void to ascend. Therefore, he is not interested in working with the chaotic undead. "Compared with the chaotic undead, Mao Jiang and era skeleton, this humanoid black hole seems more dangerous. However, its degree of danger is to be behind... Slower, but more cruel." Ye Yang thought about it and found that the Mao stiff rushed to a human galaxy and destroyed it wantonly. One by one, fleeing humans and other living species were forcibly detained by him and transformed into zombies there. Each one was hairy and could fly around in the cosmic vacuum. Specific strength, not clear. And the era of the skull, also rushed to a galaxy, the entire galaxy of a large number of lives killed, there is a convergence of dead gas, extracted from the essence of a few wisps, into the era of skeletons. His injury is recovering. "Can you heal like this?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Era skeletons devour creatures. Their strength cannot be improved. Otherwise, they have been devoured before. But they can recover the injury and supplement the lost strength. If, in the next war, other prison creatures devour the power of era skeletons, and era skeletons devour the breath of these mortal undead to recover, it is equivalent to an endless stream of power to those prison creatures. However, the power of all living beings in the universe needs to pass through the era skeleton and then be swallowed up by other creatures. "The end of the universe..." Ye Yang''s mind fretted. In the Taichu ancient temple, artifacts were made again. With a wave of your hand, many large and small space portals are formed in the void. Artifacts fly out of them, and some fly directly into the inner space of Ye Yang''s incarnation. The incarnation body contains heaven and earth, which is equivalent to a small plane world. A large number of artifacts are hidden in it. Ye Yang is surrounded by 3600 small disposable artifacts. The golden light and gray light crisscross, and the scene is very spectacular. Step by step, the void is twisted, artifacts are cracked, and the power is turned into mysterious symbols at your feet. The pattern of the avenue appears. In the next step, it actually shuttled directly to an ultra long distance of nearly 100 million light-years. After the universe was suppressed by three and a half step Taoists, it was almost impossible for strong people to travel such a long distance. Ye Yang did it easily. What he lost was only the power accumulated at ordinary times to form inferior disposable artifacts. Next, appear out of thin air in front of the 19th Galaxy ravaged by the era skeleton. "Enough! Little skeleton, you''ve gone too far. "Stop, come out and stand at attention waiting for the master to teach you!" Ye Yang stretched out his finger and gently hooked it. Chapter 909 The era skeleton, which is being destroyed wantonly, was stunned at first, and then became angry. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a star compressed into a neutron star core in his palm. In an instant, he broke through the void and stormed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang was motionless. With a finger in his right hand, dozens of artifacts flew out quickly. Eighteen flying swords, nine flying knives, six jade seals, three square handkerchiefs, an inkstone, a scroll and a silver mirror. These artifacts burst in an instant. The mirror suddenly expanded and turned into a super huge light film. The chaotic Qi formed by the rapid explosion of other artifacts transformed into other law forces in the void, outlining beautiful mysterious runes. These runes, like dark golden snakes, drill into the light film formed by the mirror and form into beautiful words. Suddenly, the mirror glows. All this came late, but it was very fast at that time. The era skeleton rushed close and was blocked by an invisible force, making it very difficult to move forward. Before, it was like a flying arrow, but behind it, it was like a fish trapped in a swamp. In the vast universe, shuttling thousands of light-years and looking far away, it seems that it doesn''t fly as fast as an arrow on the ground. The speed of era skeleton is extremely fast, but it is even more shocking to stop for a moment. It seems that he is not blocked by the light film, but there is still a considerable distance from the light film, which slows down and stagnates. The gods released their thoughts one by one, but they didn''t have time to feel anything at all. They put away their thoughts one by one, and some gods screamed. The power over there has a strong rebound effect. And it''s a causal rebound. Like the curse rebound, ignoring the space distance directly impacts the noumenon of the gods. I can''t feel what it is. But the gods also guessed that the light film they saw was false. The real light film is more ahead, invisible and invisible, blocking the era skeleton. The light film seen by the eyes is only the illusion of the projection and manifestation of the real light film, which stagnates behind. Of course, I can only guess these. At this time, I only saw that the era skeleton double blades were waving, and countless jagged cracks were torn out in a large space of the void. Each crack did not close for a long time, emitting twisted power. But at the moment when he stopped and waved his sword, there were artifacts in the form of ropes flying out of the void, expanding in an instant and entangled with skeletons in that era. His feet, his waist, his ribs, his neck and his two arms were bound by artifact ropes. For example, there are 33 ropes wrapped around the left foot, each of which is an artifact, and other parts are similar. It''s the ribs. They didn''t get entangled. Because he was shrouded in an invisible force field, the violent power sent out made those weak slag artifacts unable to pass through the cracks in his ribs. In fact, the entangled skeleton feet and skeleton necks are actually blocked by invisible forces and are not really completely entangled. "Roar!!!" The era skeleton sounded like thunder. The violent force from his mouth shattered the void of the universe and formed a violent energy impact. This power fluctuation contains unknown information. If a mortal instrument collects this energy and converts it into sound waves, it is a roar of thunder. Ye Yang did not understand his language, but as a God, he could still vaguely sense some meaning. Like a threat. "Damn rats!!" Maybe that''s what it means. Then, the skeleton of that era struggled, entangled his artifact ropes, broke and turned into fly ash. It is like a thread of fine hemp that flies out after the mortal rope is completely stretched by super force. But it''s more serious here, not just breaking, but completely breaking. Era skeleton''s body suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. But when he accelerated for less than a millionth of a second, passed through the light film illusion, and was about to rush towards Ye Yang, he suddenly stopped again. On his body, gray ropes entangled him. Those broken artifact ropes were not broken!! It''s not broken!! It''s all self explosion!! All the power of an artifact is sublimated at this moment. Artifacts that can last tens of thousands of years, and artifacts that can last tens of thousands of years and are almost powerful, burst open. It is similar to the final brilliance issued by the creatures who sublimate to the utmost and use all their strength. This artifact, the power after the outbreak, is not disorderly, so it is not pure destruction. When they explode, the power they form is still trapped. Each dark rope contains the power of thousands of different laws, and constantly absorbs the power of the laws around it, binding the skeleton''s feet, arms, neck and waist... These bones. The laws of the universe come together, and some are transmitted through the void from a distance. Normal cosmic laws will also suppress era skeletons, but they are the instinctive suppression of disorganization and discipline. When ye Yang''s artifact explodes, the rope is restrained and bound in a regular and orderly way. Pulled him backwards. At the same time, there are dozens of artifacts on Ye Yang''s side, blooming with strong light. The power of each artifact is no less than that of an ordinary God when he explodes. Many forces come together. Then, dozens of artifacts exploded and gathered strength. These forces are superimposed and condensed into a magic gun with strong light in the virtual air. The power contained in the divine gun is stronger than the power at the peak level of the divine king. However, this is only a blow, comparable to the power of the God King''s full blow at the peak. Will deplete all the accumulated power of the stack. At this time, more artifact forces are integrated, and the condensed power has surpassed the peak of the divine king and the level of the ordinary divine emperor. All this, just a second or two. The skeleton roared and roared in that era. In an instant, the body was shaking, and the strange sound of bone collision was transmitted in the energy. The dark energy ropes burst. But the unexpected thing is that the broken rope has become a thin silk thread. Nearly 40% of the power dissipated, and nearly 60% of the power turned into silk thread. They are all branded on the bones of the skeleton of that era. The forced movement of the era skeleton just now made a flaw in his invisible force field. Seeing the magic gun, he felt threatened and tried his best to break away, resulting in a very weak defense at the place where the rope was bound. A thread of black gas smoothly condensed into his bones and branded them. Black lines form runes. It''s like the road texture carefully drawn on its bones with a brush. Moreover, these runes are still extending towards other parts of the bone, but are suppressed by its power and progress is slow. Era skeletons darted this way. However, he found that his strength was more stable and chaotic than before. And Ye Yang''s magic gun has been fired. Nearly 200 disposable artifacts were completely consumed, and the power of a gun was blasted on the era skeleton. He had no time to dodge. It has been locked since it was trapped just now. Therefore, the violent force washed out, and he flew upside down for thousands of light-years. The stars burst, leaving a huge long trace in the void. This speed is much faster than the speed of light. The normal expansion of the universe is not so fast. However, the era skeleton flashed and rushed towards Ye Yang again. However, Ye Yang was divided into two and four, and became different figures. Nearby, artifacts are combined into a small array. Nine artifacts form a circular light array. Like a mirror, the light film of the circular light array reflects the void. They fly around, they attract the power of the void, they reflect the figure of Ye Yang, and form an embodiment that is difficult to distinguish even the era skeletons. The ability is strong, and the cost is also very strong. The nine artifacts are burning, and the blooming power can only last for more than ten seconds, or even less. The power of the nine artifact was concentrated and completely exhausted in more than ten seconds. The effect of all the power was not to destroy or do anything else, but to project an illusion of Ye Yang, which was extremely strong. Era skeleton cut out with a knife. Hundreds of millions of knives bloom. Ye Yang''s figures were cut off, but New Ye Yang''s figures appeared. He could not tell which was the real embodiment of Ye Yang. Moreover, a large number of disposable artifacts, scattered and orderly, vaguely form a huge array. These artifacts circulate around. Suddenly, a huge fist slammed over, and the era skeleton was knocked upside down in an instant. Then, dozens of disposable artifacts disappeared. It turned out that they had exhausted their power and had just disappeared, leaving only an illusion of a very small amount of power. Even mortals can see through this illusion. It can be mixed with other artifacts. True and false are difficult to distinguish in just half a second. It takes at least three or two seconds to see through, or they take the initiative to expose. But they exhausted their strength to form fist bombardment, which was less than one hundred thousandth of a second. It takes less than a billionth of a second for the bombardment to fly. That era skeleton was smashed. When he was flying, a huge rope wrapped around his back, and the end of the rope was a faucet. He cut the rope in half with his knife, but more rope got entangled. The skeleton of this era is wielded with a knife. However, these dark ropes were directly broken near him. The main purpose was not to trap him, but to burst and form a large fog, making it difficult for him to feel the surrounding situation. He kept waving his knife in the fog outside. Ye Yang swam around, and one disposable artifact flew out and detonated directly. The detonating power of each disposable artifact is comparable to that of ordinary gods. But the explosion of chaos is much stronger than the power of ordinary gods. The skeletons of that era were constantly blasted left, right, forward and backward. Like a sandbag, hanging in the void. The gods who looked at the situation in the distance were silly. "I''m not dazzled?" "Is that right? The era skeleton was hanged and beaten?" "No, the skeleton of that era was not hurt. It was just accused of living." "But it''s terrible enough. If other gods cooperate and gather powerful forces together, it may be possible to hit the skeleton of that era." "Yes, he has great control. He actually controls the era skeleton in one area. It''s just that his attack power is insufficient." "This alone is amazing enough." As he was saying this, he saw that hundreds of flying swords formed an array in the void, and then gathered at a high speed and turned into a familiar looking sword. "Duanyu sword?!" "It''s Duanyu sword... No, it''s fake. It''s simulated." "The power generated by the self explosion of ordinary artifact can actually simulate the form of Duanyu sword. How can this be done?" "It''s as like as two peas, but the power and the power are just the same as the real broken sword." "It''s terrible. Even chaos can be simulated. It''s also known as the strongest chaos treasure." "There should be only one strike. At the cost of hundreds of artifact flying swords completely burning and exhausting, it is comparable to hundreds of ordinary gods exhausting the origin of the body, not including the power of the kingdom of God. At this cost, you can only obtain one strike force comparable to the broken universe sword..." "That''s great." However, is it just a simulation of the strike force of Duanyu sword? Not necessarily. When the sword was cut out, the skeleton of that era hurriedly blocked it with a bone knife, but in an instant, the bone knife was cut and split, and the whole thing flew upside down. It didn''t hurt. But that sword left a scar in the void, surrounded by hundreds of millions of sword Qi, which lasted for a long time. Each ray of sword Qi can easily kill non divine creatures, but this is just the residual power of the sword just now. Obviously, the simulated sword contains Ye Yang''s perception of other rules. The combination of other rules is stronger and more able to restrain era skeletons than the normal attack of Duanyu sword. The skeleton roared in the void. Ye Yang''s repeated attacks made it like a ball, a toy, playing over and over again. "That''s great. What the hell is this?" "I don''t know, but it''s amazing." "Don''t be too optimistic. It seems that the era skeleton is hanged and beaten, but how many injuries are there on the skeleton? The injuries are not serious at all. Moreover, it can absorb the breath of star death and repair. Although this God has many artifacts, they are consumed in batches. Once it is exhausted and fails to defeat the era skeleton, the God will be in bad luck." "Yes, it''s right to exchange thousands of artifacts for the opportunity to sling and hit the era skeleton. It''s just to sling and blow out the air. It doesn''t cause fatal injury or even serious injury. It''s too expensive." "Well, it''s reasonable to think that thousands of artifacts have been consumed in exchange for such an opportunity. However, who is willing? Even low-level artifacts have been consumed by tens of thousands... The inventory of the ancient God Emperor can only be used once or twice? Even some gods who strive for perfection have only a small number of high-end artifacts. Without so many low-end artifacts, they can''t play like this ¡£¡± "If the high-end artifact explodes, it can also kill the era skeleton, but the price is too high. Who is willing to? Whether a small number of high-end artifact or a large number of low-end artifact are used in such a battle... It''s too extravagant and wasteful. The God is happy now. He must be in great pain and regret afterwards." A god shook his head. However, they did not see that the arms and feet, neck and waist bones of the era skeleton, where the dark gold mysterious runes had been branded by the gray breath, had opened very, very subtle cracks, and the bones of the era skeleton seemed to be weakened. Chapter 910 As early as the beginning, Ye Yang was calculating the era skeleton. The main purpose of the ropes originally tied to the era skeleton was not to trap it. Ye Yang clearly knows that what can''t really trap him is to delay that moment and prepare for other attacks. But since it only takes a moment to delay, why not do more tricks in it? Therefore, it mainly focuses on the power of curse. These forces can still form temporary pull and restraint. Of course, let them form a correct rune, or is it the result of Ye Yang''s remote control of these forces, otherwise how could it be so smoothly attached? Now, another huge force impacted, and the skeleton body of the era retreated again, but he roared and rushed towards Ye Yang, stepped on the void, and his body suddenly stagnated and slowed down for a moment. He finally found something wrong. The skeleton''s leg bones are eroded and the power flow is affected. Under the suppression of the laws of the surrounding universe, it is naturally more difficult and more difficult for him to break the bondage of the laws of the surrounding universe. It''s like an ordinary person''s hand. It''s nothing to take a light thing at ordinary times. It doesn''t matter to take it and hand it over many times in a row. It''s like assembly line production workers constantly take things down, process them, and then put them on. But what if that hand hurts? It doesn''t even need to be too serious. Even if it''s just a sprain, or if there''s something wrong with the numb tendon, it will hurt there as soon as the hand moves. Or the hand is stabbed to the key part by some wood thorn. Activities are inflexible. As soon as you pick up something slightly important, your muscles are tense and uncomfortable. That''s what the era skeleton is now. He waved his double swords and cut into the void, destroying the space debris formed by the void. All kinds of energy turned into a storm and rolled towards Ye Yang. He took the opportunity to cut the bone knife at the bones of his feet. With two strange noises, the rune was cut off, and its bones were cut by its bone knife. However, without the influence of the gray and black Rune brand, its bones are recovering rapidly at the speed visible to the eyes. However, it was so slow that another sword swept down in the void. Duanyu sword! However, it is the Duanyu sword formed by the aggregation of Ye Yang''s artifact, which has only one strike power. As if the sword that could open up the universe fell, the era skeleton flew out with a parry. The artifact that can form the broken Yu sword broke and exploded one after another. At this time, a broken Yu sword was condensed. But the structure is different from before. Before, some artifact exploded and turned into chaotic fog, and then attracted the power of the gathering rule to simulate the broken universe sword, or some artifact directly constructed to look like the broken universe sword. Now it is an artifact that forms a circular array. The operation of the array simulates the power of Duanyu sword to form a blazing sword, which flies out of the circular array light film. But as soon as the sword came out, the hundreds of artifacts that formed the array were completely destroyed and exhausted. A sword stabbed at the era skeleton. But at that moment, the era skeleton turned into two, turned into a birth shape, and unexpectedly avoided it. And recover a knife to cut and explode the energy sword of the image of Duanyu sword in the void. "Unfortunately, it''s not a real Duanyu sword after all. The ability to lock the cause and effect source and target is too poor." Ye Yang shook his head and saw the era skeleton roaring and rushing towards this side. But at this moment, a huge golden bell appeared out of thin air. The top of the clock was facing Ye Yang and the mouth of the clock was facing the era skeleton. It didn''t have time to avoid, so it crashed into the mouth of the clock. In an instant, the clock turned sideways and became a huge golden bell hanging in the void of the universe. Dong!! A loud noise. The surrounding space-time is frozen. Space is frozen, the passage of time is frozen, but it recovers the next moment. Dong!! Time and space froze again, and then the third sound appeared directly, blowing the frozen and unrecovered void to pieces. Hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness turned into chaos. The space is completely collapsed, and the collapsed void can be vaguely seen to be connected with the edge of the distant universe. Although we haven''t reached the chaotic world, we can directly reach the edge of the universe from here. However, the clock body also shows numerous cracks. Moreover, in the next moment, the void rapidly closed and was recovering. At this time, the fourth sound came out, but it was not like the sound of impact from the outside, like something hitting inside. The cracks in the whole clock body are more and more dense, and it rotates rapidly at the moment. The whole clock rotates at a super high speed, and the forces of various laws in all directions converge. When the previous three bells rang, freezing time and space was only a temporary side effect. The real effect was to summon the power of the laws of the four directions. At this moment, around the whole clock body, a large number of law forces in the form of chaos, various space debris and various disordered energies revolve wildly. "Is this... Chaotic clock?!" "Why is the chaotic clock here?" "Simulated!! simulated." "What? It can simulate not only Duanyu sword, but also chaotic clock?" "If we want to simulate the shape of these artifacts, any of our gods can do it. If we want to simulate some of the power characteristics of the chaotic treasure, even a slightly powerful God can do it. But we can only deceive unfamiliar gods. If we want to simulate very similar, we must not only be powerful and consume huge resources, but also be quite familiar with the chaotic treasure." The incarnations of the gods are confused. I''m familiar with Duanyu sword and the structure and power operation mode of chaotic clock. Who is this guy to pick with era skeleton? The key to the construction of chaos treasure lies not in what you see on the surface, but in the construction of the micro world level. It is possible that a small inch of a chaotic treasure contains millions of different formations in the micro world. Of course, it is also possible that the number of formations is small, but they complement each other. Not everyone has the opportunity to understand and see the micro level structure of chaos treasure. When the gods were confused, the high-speed rotating chaotic clock exploded. The era skeleton rushed out from the inside and was washed out by powerful forces, but it instantly fixed its shape and waved a knife to Ye Yang. However, another chaotic clock appeared. The era skeleton was not covered this time, but the clock kept rotating in front of it and blocked the way, so it cut it off with a knife. The bell exploded with a bang, and it was blown away by the violent force. This time he quickly recovered and killed Ye Yang. At this time, there is a treasure of chaos, but it is a huge Taichu ancient hall. "God, this is the Taichu ancient hall!! even the Taichu ancient hall has been simulated?" "The power of 384 artifacts is completely exhausted, and the temporary array is simulated into the ancient temple of the beginning of the lunar calendar?" I saw the Taichu ancient hall smashing at the era skeleton and flying it thousands of light-years away. But the Taichu ancient temple also dissipated, turned into countless light spots and melted into the void. The arms, waist and neck of the era skeleton were also cracked where they had been branded by the black gas rune. But this time he ignored it and went through the void to kill Ye Yang. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "there is more field control than killing." It''s simulated as a broken Yu sword. Its power is amazing, but it''s not enough to cause real damage to the skeleton of this era? When my mind moved, 1080 artifacts flew out and turned into an array in the void. Countless golden divine texts circulated on the array, producing a huge luminous surface in the shape of a circular mirror. All the forces condensed into the array, 10800 artifacts were destroyed, and a huge chaotic demon came out of the array. The two huge corners are dark and have tangled muscles. They look like a corner black Tauren troll, but the air of chaos is surging. He waved a chaotic axe and cut it down towards the era skeleton. Qiang!!! With a loud noise, the era skeleton was swept away by a powerful force, and the bone knife collapsed. But the chaotic demon also instantly suffered the suppression of the universe, turned into chaos and spread, and there was a vast fog around. These chaotic forces, transformed into forms, became a dense fog stretching for millions of miles, and the outside world could not see through the situation inside. But the fog is no longer chaotic, so it is not suppressed by the laws of the universe. The era skeleton jumped over like an immortal Xiaoqiang. In fact, his strength is still above Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang just consumes the power of an artifact to repel it. So of course he was unwilling. At this moment, Ye Yang retreated, and out of the fog came a chaotic stone fetus in the form of a monkey, rushing towards the era skeleton, but was kicked off by the era skeleton. "Unfortunately, the simulation is worse this time." Then, the fog surged, and a chaotic undead formed. However, the formation failed. The era skeleton shuttled through the void, cut off with a knife, and a Ye Yang illusion was cut off. "Got you!!" The era skeleton roared and roared. It was not like language, but it could feel his thoughts. He slashed Ye Yang''s Avatar hidden in the void. At this moment, another era skeleton suddenly jumped out from behind Ye Yang, hugged the era skeleton and bit it hard in one bite. A bone was gnawed down. The era skeleton was so angry that he punched the simulated era skeleton out and quickly chased it and waved a knife. But the simulated era skeleton exploded and scattered, and a bone fragment fell inside. Ye Yang laughed: "you''re lucky this time. I''ll kill you next time!" The falling bone fragments are smaller than those from the era skeleton. What does that mean? It means that the era skeleton has been swallowed. The era skeleton simulated by Ye Yang successfully swallowed up the power of the real era skeleton. It''s just that swallowing is useless. It will explode. This era skeleton wasted thousands of artifacts to successfully simulate it. It was simulated and transmitted in the fog. However, the simulated image is not so strong suppressed by the universe and its strength is not so strong. But it can still knock the real era skeleton, and has the corresponding phagocytosis and absorption ability. What surprises Ye Yang most is that through this absorption and swallowing, he has successfully obtained some information. It is the information obtained by swallowing the bones of the skeleton of that era. It''s equivalent to knowing more about the skeleton of that era. Era skeleton angrily killed Ye Yang. Ye Yangxiang smiled and turned around and left. Artifact after artifact flew over, turned into an image of an ordinary God, and exploded one after another. A huge force washed away and stopped the era skeleton. And there is an artifact to build a portal in the void so that Ye Yang can easily transmit away. Then, the era skeleton broke through the void and transmitted to the distance, but ye Yang could not be found. "Oh, why did I let the avatar go? It''s to send it first and then eliminate the avatar, cut off the cause and effect, so that you can''t find the Taichu ancient temple. "Although I''m not afraid to find it, it''s better not to create complications for the time being." Ye Yang smiled, and the other incarnations were newly condensed. He shuttled through the void to the area where there had been a war in front of him. He looked at the era skeleton waving a knife angrily, roaring and venting. "Unfortunately, it''s easy to overcome, but difficult to kill." The strength of skeletons in this era is powerful. Ye Yang is not his opponent at all. However, just as normal humans are not the opponents of normal tigers, but humans can hunt Tigers with weapons and equipment. The better the equipment, the easier it is to hunt. Ye Yang also relies on foreign objects, just as humans rely on armor and strong bow and crossbow, and humans rely on vehicles and weapons. In the same way, Ye Yang can sling era skeletons by relying on a large number of disposable artifacts. Of course, hanging is easy and killing is difficult. "There must be a lot of disposable artifacts to simulate the era skeleton and swallow it in order to kill him completely. Moreover, the power after swallowing does not dissipate out of thin air. I will get the information, but more power will spread all over the universe and form all kinds of very fine particles, which are very scattered and unable to gather. "I have to have more disposable artifacts." During the battle just now, Ye Yang still had many disposable artifacts that were useless. Moreover, there were also many disposable artifacts in reserve in the Taichu ancient hall. But he calculated that it was not enough to use this thing to kill the skeleton. And it''s too wasteful. "I collected a lot of data during the battle just now. I couldn''t collect a lot of information about the skeleton war in the previous era. I personally fought with him and collected important information and data, including the corrosion of his bones by those runes, including its power impact with me and various simulated chaotic treasure power impacts, including the information obtained by swallowing its bones. "Take some time to sort out this information, and you will be able to further understand his weaknesses. When the time comes, you will develop special tactics against his weaknesses... It will only take a few disposable artifacts to destroy him! "Even, it is possible that if all the instruments form a symbol, one symbol can be suppressed. It is much more economical than now. "In addition, we can also study the means that may be aimed at other void prison creatures, for example, simulate something, devour other void prison creatures, and then explode and destroy them. "But it will take some time..." Chapter 911 Ye Yang has a kind of intuition. It''s impossible to attack with normal strength, whether it''s the era skeleton, the chaotic undead, or the strange "Mao stiff". Attacks on "consciousness" should be used. For example, spirit attack, for example, soul attack, for example, spirit attack. Within the skeleton of the era, there may not be spirit, soul, divine soul, Yuanshen... And so on, but there must be "consciousness". If you want to attack this thing directly, you may only need dozens or dozens of artifacts to build a "Tao Rune" or "magic scroll" depicting the great road rune, which can be easily destroyed. The previous simulation forges a "chaotic clock" to hold the era skeleton. When it swings and vibrates there, the era skeleton can rush out. "Well, research in this area... Sort out the previous information and clues, go back and find the era skeleton war to determine whether my research is correct. "If it is feasible, it will be much easier to directly devour his consciousness without swallowing his body. Next, we will study other creatures coming out of the void prison. Through fighting and collecting information, we can judge what these creatures have in common and what special points they have. "That''s the foundation... Yes, and the gods." Ye Yang plans to fight with normal gods and use this new fighting method to deal with them. However, compared with era skeletons, ordinary gods can simply sling. "But we still have to deal with ordinary gods. In this way, I can find out those" sealed off places "and track them to see what wrong ideas they want." It''s a big deal that the empty prison is broken one by one, but ye Yang feels that this may not be the real purpose of the gods. Because it is not of great benefit to them. In addition, the gods affected by the domination of the chaotic law probably do not want these creatures in the void prison to appear. Then, what is their real purpose? What do they want to do to seal the immortal place? This makes Ye Yang curious. "When the strength is not good, curiosity should be suppressed. Just concentrate on your own business, but when the strength is strong, you can wave. You can boldly do what you want to do and take risks." Ye Yang concentrated on sorting out the information he harvested. At the same time, the era skeleton recovered the swallowed bone. Ye didn''t take it away, and there''s no way to guarantee that it won''t be tracked or found. The era skeleton roared angrily and turned to rush towards a galaxy. The galaxy quickly turned gray, countless stars turned gray, stars died, and the planet with life turned into a death star. Countless mortals died, and the breath of death condensed into a star level death consciousness. Era skeletons devour these forces and recover their wounds. At the same time, many incarnations of gods flew to the area where ye Yang''s incarnation fought with the era skeleton just now. "It should be here!" A Divine Incarnation took the power of the void law and quickly condensed into a beautiful golden crystal. It is an array formed by the powerful divine power, containing a strong spiritual will and the power of various laws. Inside, there is a very fine gray material running around. That particle of matter is a little larger than hydrogen atoms and much smaller than many molecules. But when it impacted the micro array, the black light bloomed out, which was several microns in diameter. This brightness and light coverage is much larger than that of hydrogen atoms with a diameter of only one tenth of a micron. However, if it is an ordinary creature, there is still no way. Only the strong among divine creatures, demigods and even gods can clearly see it. "It''s so beautiful... Strength is beauty! Strength is beauty!" murmured the incarnation of the God. On the other side, a Divine Incarnation appears in a small galaxy and drills into the asteroid belt near a star. With a stroke of both hands, tens of thousands of small stars converged towards him, with the largest diameter of more than 300 kilometers and the smallest of only tens of meters. These celestial bodies are rapidly compressed and condensed here, and finally become a thing with a diameter of only a fist. The density is not even as dense as a neutron star, but it is strong enough to be heavy. As soon as he rubbed his hands, the compressed and condensed material quickly emitted powerful energy. As the invisible energy spreads, the compressed star shrinks and becomes smaller. Many atoms disappear out of thin air. In fact, it is not really disappearing, but transformed into energy. Almost 100% mass energy conversion is amazing. The blazing light continued to bloom and shoot in all directions, but soon, even the blazing light was compressed, and there was only a mighty invisible energy diffusion. When it strikes other stars, it will produce light because other stars are torn by energy, and it will be aware of the surge of power. The thing in his hand was also quickly compressed into a crystal, which was basically composed of energy. It also contained his divine power, blessed his spiritual will, and sealed with a small gray thing. The little thing kept struggling and running around. The avatar of the God smiled: "your body, I can''t beat it or even get close to it, but a particle falling from your body is only one eighth of the size of your body. If I can''t suppress it, I''ll be killed!" At the same time, in another void not too far away, a god grabbed a comet with one hand, and a huge divine force grabbed it, quickly suppressed the seal, the cold ice dispersed, a large amount of material was destroyed, and a particle contained in it was also sealed. But a god waved his sword and cut it off. "What are you doing?" "This thing was discovered by me first, but I took it for half a second first? You''re shameless! Hand it over." "Funny, if you found out first, how could you be so late than Ben Zun?" "I am cautious, I hesitate." "Hum, it''s better to start first. If this thing falls into the master, it''s the master''s." "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ve been eyeing this thing. I''ve always robbed other people''s things, and no one has dared to rob me. Don''t think you robbed this thing first. It belongs to you. You give it up, or I won''t be rude." "Oh, go away. If you have the ability, grab it. If you don''t have the ability, go away." "Damn, you want to die!" The two gods fought. There are many similar situations. A new Jin deity, led by an incarnation of a deity of divine rank, happened to fly through the void nearby. "This is the feeling of crossing the universe? This is the first time for me to personally cross the void of the universe with my own strength, from one planet to another." "Hehe, the first time the real body enters the universe, there is always a sense of novelty. But more, it feels like nothing. It''s all like that." "By the way, it seems that there are gods fighting there. What are they doing?" "Just robbing things." "Snatch things? Will gods compete with each other to snatch spiritual resources?" "Yes. It''s just that what we robbed this time is not spiritual resources, but something that does not belong to the normal situation of the universe." "What is that?" "Bone powder particles on a powerful skeleton!" "What? Skeleton powder?" Yes, it''s the powder of the bones on the skeleton of that era. Under normal circumstances, there is nothing. Gods don''t just let their things fall. Even if it''s just a hair. Better than an era skeleton, of course not. However, the "fake era skeleton" simulated by Ye Yang swallowed one of his bones and finally left some. Where are the others? Of course, it did not evaporate out of thin air, but turned into other materials and energy and integrated into the "fake era skeleton" disguised by Ye Yang''s artifact. Then, the fake era skeleton explodes and dissipates, and these forces will be randomly dispersed throughout the universe. It''s no use collecting era skeletons. For example, if a fist sized piece of sugar is thrown into the sea, do you want to find the sugar molecules melted into the sea in the whole sea? Who''s so boring? The same is true of era skeletons. The fragments of the body are lost and can be recalled. But how to recall ultra-fine particles that are only one eighth of the size of the body? It''s hard to feel. These particles, and energy, are scattered throughout the universe. The energy can''t be recovered, but the particles will still be speculated by the gods with divination, and then collected. No matter how small, it also contains the power beyond this cosmic category. Under normal circumstances, the power beyond this cosmic category is only the power of chaos, the Qi of chaos and the law of chaos. The power of the avenue in the universe is even stronger than the chaotic law without chaos. Apart from this, there is no other power beyond the universe. But now, when the void prison is opened, the era skeleton drilled out of it is incompatible with the universe. Why are they not interested? "If you can use this power, not to mention fighting with the skeleton of that era, at least you can use this power to restrain other gods. "Even if you are lucky, you may be able to control such power and become stronger, and then you may devour the era skeleton." Of course, it is hard to say whether it can be done or not. At least, for the vast majority of gods, it is almost impossible for even the existence of the highest peak of the divine emperor to swallow the power of the era skeleton. At this time, the dispute over particles in the universe continues. Many laws dominate incarnations, and others come to watch. Some even pretended to be ordinary gods and robbed them. They also feel that using this special force that seriously conflicts with the laws of the universe can make them not be suppressed by the universe, or destroy the invisible wall that blocked the immortal land before, so that they can get out of trouble, and even give full play to their real strength in other parts of the universe. Of course, there are many masters staring at the "wall" outside the immortal land. Because of what you''re thinking. Outside the universe, most of those chaotic treasures are still unwilling to return to the universe. A few devour chaos and flee everywhere, and some chaotic artifacts are attracted here and fly out of the depths of chaos. There are also a large number of chaotic gods and Demons wandering around those chaotic treasures and observing them curiously. The vast universe, the passage of time "Yes, the number of disposable artifact accumulated is enough for me to use arbitrarily. Besides, new disposable artifact can be saved continuously in the future. "Even in the war before the era skeleton, I can consume artifact faster, and I can support it for a long time. Unlike before, it is easy to win and very difficult to kill." Ye Yang looked at the large number of disposable artifacts surrounded by him, and felt a little satisfied. Suddenly, my heart moved, one artifact flew up, and many pieces gathered around me to form different spells and scrolls of different laws. Then, these symbols and scrolls spread again and became disposable artifacts again. "You can gain a lot by closing down for a period of time. As long as you don''t use them, these artifacts can be restored to their original shape after they become runes or scrolls." Ye Yang was surrounded by different artifacts such as paper, silk, pen, ink, inkstone, pot and so on. They looked like "literary artifacts" and were not suitable for fighting, but in fact... When these artifacts were combined, their power could suppress the essence of the emperor''s peak. Although it might be only a moment, it was enough to kill them. "Era skeletons can also be temporarily suppressed, but it is easy to suppress and control and difficult to kill. Temporary suppression is easy and long-term suppression is difficult. "I have studied those battle data before and vaguely know some of his weaknesses. However, it still needs to be verified in the battle." Ye Yang''s mind moved and he was preparing to send an avatar to fight with the era skeleton again. However, he felt a sense of urgency. In the vast universe, a weak avatar who has only observed but not done anything opens his eyes and looks into the distance. See, a void prison, gray breath circulation, continuously scattered overflow. Inside, a dark figure came out. The image gradually becomes clear from obscurity and walks out of the fog. "Is this... Era skeleton?!" Ye Yang took a breath. The figure changed from dark to gray. It''s very similar to the era skeleton in the previous war. But it can still be distinguished that it should not be the same skeleton. After all... He also saw that in the other galaxy, an era skeleton suddenly rushed out and looked at the prison of the void. The era skeleton just rushed out of the galaxy was the one he had fought against the enemy before. "Has the second era skeleton appeared? It''s big. It''s difficult to deal with one. Another... I hope they are hostile, not the same group." Just thinking, there was another figure walking out of the empty prison. Era skeleton!! The third one. Then, fourth, Fifth A total of five era skeletons came out of it. Similarly, they are suppressed by the laws of the universe. They can easily disperse the law power that suppresses them, forming a violent energy impact and spreading in all directions, and the gray and dark power is constantly gushing and spreading in all directions. The gloomy "eyes" came out of the skull and looked around coldly. In an instant, he stared at the first era skeleton in the universe. Then, their five era skeletons flew towards the era skeletons that had fought with Ye Yang before. The six come together. All of a sudden, even the chaotic undead and the strange "Mao stiff" of unknown identity couldn''t help but show up one by one and stare nervously at the six concentrated era skeletons. Chapter 912 Six era skeletons glared at the chaotic undead and the "Mao stiff". Although skeletons have no eyes, their skulls and eyes radiate a faint green light and chill, and the gods can feel the killing opportunity. In an instant, "Mao Jiang" roared, but the voice did not spread out. He silently turned around and didn''t aim at this side. The two chaotic undead also quickly fled into a galaxy nebula, and it was difficult to see what they were doing outside. "Hiss ~ ~" Six era skeletons brandish their fists or chaotic ribs in their hands. But, instead of rushing through the past, they are concentrated in one galaxy. "Good advice." Ye Yang muttered. He really wanted to see the "Mao stiff" and the chaotic undead work together against six era skeletons. Then there will be a good play. Whether they devour each other or not, at least there is a war to see. But what surprised him was that the "Mao stiff" and chaotic undead were so easily counselled after they were stared at. As Ye Yang knows, normal undead creatures either have no thoughts and emotions, or are purely rational and have no personal feelings of honor or disgrace. Either, they still retain their thoughts and emotions, but they are very extreme and can''t tolerate any infringement. In short, he contains strong negative will, negative emotions and various negative forces. However, the Mao stiff and chaotic undead were stared and counselled. Moreover, when there was only one era skeleton before, they also retreated in the middle of the war. They had no plans to fight hard at all. Now that the five era skeletons come out, we should know that the first era skeletons have been swallowed, but we didn''t work together to deal with the "Mao stiff"? This is also strange. Is it difficult that the first era skeleton didn''t tell his information to the six era skeletons behind? "Alas, I can''t figure it out... Besides, I''m in trouble." Ye Yang felt a big nod. I wanted to go out to fight the era skeleton again. If I could kill him, I would kill him easily. It can not only play a majestic role and erect dignity, but also take the opportunity to learn more about era skeletons. "Six... All together..." Ye Yang felt that if he went out to fight with the era skeleton, he would probably be beaten by a group of them. "This is irrational, and there is no chance of winning. But can you afford to waste a mere avatar and some disposable artifacts?" Ye Yang hesitated for a while. Careful thinking, so that he has no impulse for the time being. Will the new era skeleton have new special abilities? For example, some ordinary skeletons previously controlled by Ye Yang only have melee ability. But some have powers that release lightning, fire, ice, and so on. Will era skeletons be the same? Each era skeleton seems to have a little strength, but what about the other five era skeletons? Will it be stronger? Will you have other special abilities? Will six era skeletons have new special powers when combined? For example, both mortals and gods can arrange arrays. Military arrays, battle arrays and Dharma arrays have different strengthening abilities. If the six skeletons have new special abilities, such as tracing cause and effect, ignoring distance, directly locking Ye Yang''s body, and it is difficult to cut off the attack of tracing cause and effect, it will be troublesome Of course, it is also possible that these six era skeletons. The new one is much weaker than the old one. If so, it can explain some questions - why there are some differences in the color of their bones. Why did the six of them join hands and not take revenge on the two chaotic undead. "Maybe they are weak and can only scare people? The real fight is not much better than the skeleton of the original era?" Ye Yang was a little excited again. If you guess correctly, you should do it. "Well, test it?" The more you think, the more excited you are. Because this guess is very reasonable. If the first era skeleton is a small boss and the back is a small soldier, isn''t it normal? "OK, give it a try!! today, I''m going to do this feat, with one to pick six and fight six era skeletons!!" Ye Yang summoned up his courage. The avatar outside looked in the direction of six era skeletons. See through the void and through space. Only six era skeletons rushed out of that galaxy and then rushed into another galaxy, quickly killing many creatures on the new galaxy. But this time, unlike before, it did not migrate again, but drove away planets by strange means. Not one by one, but one by one. The void gravity is distorted, and many stars jump in space and converge in one place, as if to transform one galaxy. "What are they doing?" Under normal circumstances, the power consumed is very huge. It''s OK for the gods to send some stars to the distance, but they want to make a major adjustment to a whole galaxy. There are hundreds of billions or even trillions of stars in different galaxies, and it''s difficult to measure the number of big planets. Such a big effort to change the layout and position as a whole is difficult to afford. "They are powerful, and now the space law in the universe is weak, and space is not as stable as before... But anyway, what they do is not like a good thing." Ye Yang hesitated for a moment and didn''t intend to see it any more. Whatever they want to do, just destroy it. If you can''t kill it, you have to fight it again. So, somewhere in the universe, the void was distorted and Ye Yang''s new incarnation was transmitted. It''s much more powerful than the avatar who observes the universe from the outside. Each artifact was also transmitted with the flying shot. All this, speaking slowly, is actually just a moment. The back portal is closed, and it is almost impossible to trace the location of Ye Yang''s noumenon. But ye Yang had just appeared, and the six skeletons were staring at this side in the distance. However, they glanced at Ye Yang''s incarnation and ignored it. As if ye Yang didn''t dare to attack them. You can''t kill one against one, let alone one against six? "Hehe, today I will..." Ye Yang was thinking. Suddenly, there was a void nearby. Circles of strange ripples appear from a distance and spread this way. Ye Yang thought there was an attacker, so he was on alert quickly. Many artifact surrounded the body. But in the twinkling of an eye, looking at the place where the waves bloom, I found that a certain void has become strange. It seems that there is a huge entrance to different dimensional space here. However, the space entrance has long been blocked by a transparent material, and the outermost layer is like a luminous transparent film. Through this space entrance, you can see a familiar figure opposite. The sight of the figure swept over here, which made Ye Yang cold in his heart. "Lord of the East pole God alliance!!" The powerful existence formed after the integration of the gods in the eastern pole God alliance. In other words, a powerful being divided many forces to form the East pole God alliance, which formed most of the gods of the East pole God alliance, and then merged into one. His strength is so unstable that it can be seen through the film. He also saw his figure sweeping across the void and a huge foot trampling on him. He dodged in an instant, and another huge fist fell. He dodged, resisted a little, and was blown out. This scene made Ye Yang look silly. Many incarnations of gods in the vast universe can not be seen in the distance, but they have found this situation in the near, and they can''t help being silly. Even the evil emperor Wanyuan was easily hanged in his nest. Ye Yang united with many law masters and could not destroy him. It is conceivable that the powerful master of this middle-aged man is so powerful. But now, I''ve been chased and killed, and I''m running around? Just thinking, the translucent film became hazy, and the strange entrance of different dimensional space seemed to become empty and unreal for a moment. At this moment, a figure in full bloom jumped out. Like a monkey, his fists pounded at the translucent film. Ye Yang''s "film" was cracked before he reacted. But what was shocking was that the place was only revealed after it was smashed and cracked - it was not a film at all. The cracks formed after smashing are scattered with a gray smell. The cracks are too subtle and the gray gas is too thick. What''s behind them can''t be seen at all. "Void prison!!!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly. He recognized it. Although the crack has not expanded and become larger, although the situation over there can not be seen, the distorted force emitted by the crack conflicts with the laws of the universe, and the special space crack channel incompatible with the universe looks so familiar He has 95% confidence that it is the exit of a new void prison!! "Splash monkey, dare you!!" Ye Yang flew into a rage and shot over there in an instant. The humanoid creature in the form of monkey is obviously the previous chaotic stone fetus. If you let it go, this guy doesn''t know how many crack channels will be created to connect with the void prison. His appearance is very strange and the origin is unknown. There seems to be a great secret behind it. Probably related to the prison of the void. Moreover, he seems to contain the secret of how to use the "previous chaotic master brand". With these two points, Ye Yang can''t let him go. Compared with the era skeleton, this strange monkey is worth a war! Therefore, in the moment, Ye Yang has rushed forward. The monkey was still punching the void film, but it was a zero, suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Yang, bared his teeth and roared angrily. But he was faced with a flying sword. Before Ye Yang''s body was close, it was an artifact that broke through the void. Countless flying swords were shot in, and the monkey was angry and spit out a lot of chaos. This breath has not been greatly suppressed by the universe. In other words, although some are suppressed, the invisible law is broken and exploded by this breath. Ye Yang''s many flying swords converged in an instant. It was like that the sword tips of many swords stabbed at one place at the same time. The sword tips collided with each other, but the sword tail turned elsewhere. Boom!!!! The violent force shattered the void and swept away the chaotic Qi. The exploding area forms a distorted black hole, which generates a strong suction force, and the chaotic stone tire is sucked to fly over there. These flying sword artifacts are not exploded for the purpose of blasting to produce impact force, but are simulated and constructed into a black hole by exploding to induce the internal law force and the surrounding law force, which is stronger than the black hole of normal cosmic objects and can be called a law black hole... The special phagocytosis method is a black hole that devours space. The chaotic stone tire squeaked. Before the sound came out, the whole child was sucked close, but it swept out again in an instant. At this time, many artifacts of Ye Yang flew over. Surround one by one and form an array. A huge rune, like a scroll, like a huge rectangular picture scroll, contains images such as chaotic changes, the beginning of the universe and the new condensation of galaxies. It is a continuous, dynamic and unstable picture. The huge picture scroll collapsed into the void and was suppressed towards the chaotic stone tire. The monkey creature screamed and punched into the void. However, the picture was originally a strong pressure, like a huge wall of substance, but now it suddenly turned into reality, but it produced a strong suction. The chaotic stone tire was not noticed for a moment, but was sucked into the picture scroll. It''s like becoming part of a painting. The whole picture suddenly rolled into a rolled cylindrical scroll. At this moment, the whole picture shook violently. Boom!!! The chaotic stone tire exploded the whole picture, but countless thin cracks appeared on the body. It''s like a fine mark left by a sword. Then there were dark or dark gold runes, each less than the size of an ant, all over him. These runes are shining, and strands of brilliance like a chain run from one Rune to another, like countless small chains that bind the chaotic stone tire, and these chains are staggered into a network. In the void, artifacts in the shape of a rope came. The golden rope strip, the mouth of the rope was like a dragon''s head, and the rope body was like a dragon''s body. Quickly bound to the chaotic stone tire. He rolled and roared in the void. But they can''t earn their runes. These runes burned on him locked most of his power, and then entangled by the golden rope, there was no way to get out. "Hehe, look where you''re going? Today, you''re dead!" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and many artifacts flew up. One flying sword and one flying knife bloomed the gas of chaos and burned the flame of chaos. Various laws and forces gushed, burned, sublimated, Honghua, and various different lights appeared. Many flying swords and knives stabbed the monkey, but he quickly rolled to the black hole one step ahead. The black hole exploded and produced a strong impact. He was seriously injured, and the impact tore the rope on him, slightly blocked the flying sword and knife, and delayed the time of being stabbed. But when he was about to avoid again, it was too late. Many flying swords and knives pierced him. Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, Jing. However, some runes and thin chains on his body have been torn and torn by the intertwined impact of the power of the black hole and his power, and some areas of his body can block the penetration of some inferior artifacts. But there are many places where they are pierced by a sword and a throwing knife. Ye Yang was about to kill again, but just when the flying sword and flying knife stabbed into the chaotic stone tire, a strong sense of crisis rushed to his heart. As soon as the figure retreats abruptly in the void, it senses a series of explosions. Many artifacts around me were detonated by the impact from a distance... Six era skeletons have been killed one after another through space. Just now, the era skeleton that ran the fastest hit the artifact surrounded by an array near him, causing the artifact to explode and blocking his impact. "Actually want to take advantage of the fire?" Ye Yang was very angry. Chapter 913 Ye Yang waved his hand. In an instant, many artifacts exploded. The Qi of chaos is surging in the void, but it is transformed into a variety of different laws. The incarnations of the gods saw with their own eyes that there was a black wave out of thin air. The void seemed to turn into a sea in an instant. The dark sea, the dark waves Waves of waves scoured crazily, washing out the era skeletons. When the chaotic stone tire wanted to escape, it was caught by a wave of water column like hands. He struggled to earn a big hand, and there was another big hand outside. One after another, one after another, so that he could not break through. Then thousands of artifacts flew over. Many are illusions, but at least thousands are real artifacts. They burn and turn into incandescent light. An artifact condenses a ray of blazing light like the birth of the universe. The sword shape formed by the interweaving of many blazing lights stabbed into the chaotic stone embryo, and he didn''t move in an instant. The incarnations of the gods looked at them from a distance and breathed coldly one by one. "So strong..." "Trench!! what a trench!" "Indeed... The moat is so angry that it hurts me." "How many artifacts? The emptiness turned into the sea and forcibly washed back six era skeletons with one''s own strength. It looks so handsome, but what''s more handsome is that 10800 artifacts were burned in one fell swoop... The trench is frightening." "I also saw clearly the divine sword to suppress the chaotic stone embryo. The power of 1836 artifacts was completely consumed, and the artifact materials dissipated and no longer exist. It was an exaggeration to exchange it for the power of a sword at this price." "I can''t help thinking of the game I played in a mortal world long ago when I became a mortal. There is a trick called throwing the universe. The more money I throw out, the more damage I will do. I will lose most of my wealth a few times... Who can afford it?" An avatar of a famous God was amazed and sighed that he was inferior to himself. Ye Yang''s Avatar laughed. This means, normal gods, will not be used indiscriminately without being forced to the limit. Moreover, it is not the existence of the ancient God Emperor level. If you want to play such a means, you are not qualified. I can''t afford it. I can''t get so many artifacts. Even if it is called a disposable artifact, it can''t take out so much at one time. But ye Yang can afford to use such means as a conventional means. "What are more than 10000 artifacts?" With a wave of his hand, thousands of artifacts exploded in the void. What bloomed was not the gas of chaos, but had been transformed from the gas of chaos into a little golden light before it burst, and fell into the dark ocean. This power is to maintain this vast ocean and does not dissipate so quickly. Many era skeletons rushed angrily from a distance, waved bone knives and cut into the sea. A normal ocean, of course, will be split in two. However, the ocean is different. The violent wave surged up and washed out very far with several era skeletons. At the same time, the wave on the other side also entangled the badly stabbed chaotic stone tire. Many waves turned into strength and merged into the wound pierced by the dissipated divine sword. Coupled with other laws, the energy wave forms a light cocoon and completely traps the chaotic stone tire. From a distance, the condensed energy trapped the monkey like a stone tire without breaking a stone. With a finger in Ye Yang''s hand, hundreds of artifacts flew away, and one artifact turned into a small spell. Hundreds of talismans are pasted on the stone embryo, which is equivalent to hundreds of gods working together to form an array to suppress the chaotic stone embryo. On the other side, the sea that washed away the era skeletons dissipated violently. More than 30% of the power is scattered in the void. If we do not use force, it may last quite a long time, but once this force is used, it will not maintain balance and will dissipate quickly. However, Ye Yang''s mind moved, his hands pinched the formula, and his spiritual will formed an amplification effect through the fingerprints of his avatar. He remotely controlled the waves of the sea, and the whole dark sea suddenly compressed and condensed into six talismans. However, in the process of cohesion, nearly 20% of the power of the sea dissipates. Therefore, it is equivalent to half the power of the ocean condensed into these six runes. However, Ye Yang is worried that this strength is not enough. In a moment of 10 billionths of a second, the six symbols were pasted towards one of the era skeletons at the same time. He recognized that it was the first era skeleton that fought with him, and it was probably the strongest of the six. But ye Yang knows him best. After countless calculations, information collection and transformation, this symbol has become very restrained and aimed at the weakness of skeletons in this era. Only a few runes were posted, and the era skeleton could hardly dodge. He avoided five and was posted by the sixth. His body was stiff, and the other five were also posted. After another moment, the six talismans burst into light at the same time. The light melted into the body of the skeleton of the whole era. He has a hand to tear the amulet, but his movement becomes slow and his strength becomes weak. The laws around the body erode. His ability to resist the laws of the universe has weakened. So, I can''t tear those runes at all. Sooner or later, the six symbols were completely pasted, melted in only one tenth of a second, and completely covered the whole skeleton in one thousandth of a second. Then he saw that his body was stiff and stagnated in the void. For about a second. In the eyes of mortals, it is very short, but in the eyes of gods, this second is very long at the critical moment of battle. Then I saw the era skeleton explode. Pieces of bones were thrown out. When the other five era skeletons saw it, they rushed over to get the bones back. I don''t know if I want to put it together or think of something else. However, these bones actually break into the void and travel through space. Not to fly far away, but to fly back to where the skeleton stood in the previous era. One bone hit another, and 360 bones hit each other. Yes, the normal human body is 206 bones, but the skeleton of this era is 360 bones. These bones bloom with light and produce powerful phagocytosis. Some even turn into mouths and bite on other bones. Crazy devour!! While swallowing other bones, they are bitten and swallowed by other bones. The bones of 360 era skeletons devour each other and fight each other. The burst of power surged in all directions like a wave. It''s just a wave of energy with almost no substance. The other five era skeletons stopped in horror. "Are you sure that this power will not infect? It will not spread like the plague in the mortal world?" As soon as Ye Yang said this, the five era skeletons froze and dared not come forward again. Although I think ye Yang''s words are probably false. But what if? What if it''s true? What''s more, at present, there are artifacts around Ye Yang. There are bells, bells, chimes, harps, harps and flutes. The sound waves of these artifacts burst, tearing the void, distorting the surrounding space, and time accelerates and decelerates from time to time. It is estimated that it will be difficult to break through the distorted space-time formed by this sound domain. In addition, there are more sword shaped and knife shaped artifacts, which surround Ye Yang, like stars arching the moon. It was very shocking. "How can there be so many artifacts?" "Too deep, too rich!" Many divine incarnations were stunned, not to mention the era skeletons. This made them more hesitant. At this time, the previous era skeleton, 360 different bones, suddenly squeezed into a ball. Each bone became as flexible as a gel, and many bones squeezed into a huge sphere, and then exploded with a bang. Into bone powder. Ye Yang waved quickly, the force of space twisted, and many bone powders were scattered and transmitted far away. Then several era skeletons also quickly shot and forcibly sucked some bone powder. Teleport through space to near them. Ye Yang''s artifact flew over. They quickly regressed. But they found that the nearby void was shining. In the emptiness that seemed empty before, a divine sword appeared. This is an artifact laid down by Ye Yang. It is hidden nearby. Because these era skeletons paid too much attention to the front, they didn''t even find these artifacts. However, they moved quickly, waved bone knives and cut in all directions. Their bodies broke through the void. They were fast and powerful. Before Ye Yang could really encircle them, these era skeletons fled one by one. "What a pity..." Ye Yang said it was a pity, but the corners of his mouth sang and smiled with a smiling expression. He didn''t intend to leave these era skeletons. Because I''m not sure. The salvaged bone powder has lost its abnormal strength and is no longer guided and swallowed by itself. Gradually reconstitute the skull of an era skeleton. Other bone powder scattered in the universe is not very safe and needs to be purified. "But I''m so happy to fight with skeletons in many eras... Ha ha." Ye Yang is convinced that he is now at the level of the top combat power in the universe. Of course, it was not really at the top level before. It''s still not the top. Than those three and a half step into the Tao. But with this kind of tactics, he dares to fight against any strong man in the universe! Fearless!! Defeat leads to retreat, and victory leads to glory and profit. Although there are many artifacts in reserve today, there are not many. Although the number shocked many gods, Ye Yang felt that it was not enough. "When I accumulate hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions!! when the time comes, even those who are half step into the Tao will dare to fight!" What about those who become Tao in half steps? If there are 100 million artifact, and every 129600 artifact is simulated and constructed into a chaotic treasure, then each chaotic treasure can give full play to the full power of the real chaotic treasure, and more than one hit may release several hits. Hundreds of chaos treasures, half step into the Tao are also suppressed. Previously, only thousands of artifacts were used to simulate the form of Duanyu sword after it was injured, which is equivalent to the power of a blow after Duanyu sword was damaged. If the 129600 artifact is simulated, it may be the power of Duanyu sword at its peak. One sword is enough to tear the universe. Many chaotic treasures can be defended in advance or attack, retreat and attack and defense. They are not afraid of both law level, energy level and spiritual soul level. "Now it''s just a small step. When I have a million artifacts, I can have a real voice in today''s universe. With five million artifacts, I dare to expose my true identity and come out openly. 100 million artifacts. I dare to go out of the ancient temple of Taichu and suppress the whole universe alone." It''s just that it''s not that simple to cast 100 million artifacts. Not to mention casting hundreds of millions of artifacts. "There is always a dream. What if it succeeds? What if it succeeds... Hehe, as long as I don''t fight the chaos master in the chaotic world, how can I have it?" Ye Yang''s power is also chaos, which is the reason why he dare not fight with chaos. Unfortunately, there is no other power to provide unlimited. Otherwise, if you can create a disposable artifact with unlimited other power and control it like your arms and fingers, even the chaos master will not be afraid. The master of chaos may not be as powerful as the will of the road. The outside of the universe belongs to the outside of the universe, and the inside of the universe belongs to the inside of the universe. But ye Yang was restrained by the power of chaos. And the universe is unsafe. This is why Ye Yang has to be the master of chaos. At least, it has the strength to resist the domination of chaos. "Now... Study it first." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the suppressed chaotic stone tire flew over. Clap your hands and impose multiple prohibitions. Take it and fly quickly to the edge of the universe. Many artifacts covered the void, and Ye Yang sent the chaotic stone embryo out of the universe. "If ordinary gods, even at the level of emperor, may not be able to see through my actions, but the law masters must be able to see through. "But so what? During the artifact war, many chaotic forces surged. The wise gods expected that the Buddha was related to chaos. They guessed that the Buddha was a chaotic demon or the previous chaotic avatar who claimed to challenge the East pole divine alliance alone. "Therefore, there is no need to deliberately hide it. It''s good to hide it, and you''re not afraid of exposure." This chaotic stone embryo can''t be studied in the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient hall, no matter how powerful it is, is just a treasure of chaos. Even if ye Yang controls it, he can''t guarantee to suppress the chaotic stone tire. If it breaks out, let alone blow up the Taichu ancient hall, some forces, ah, breath and so on, will overflow, the interior of Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall will be impacted, the trading platform will be seriously affected, and Ye Yang''s identity will be exposed, so that people know that he is the God with deep air. But if you send the chaotic stone embryo out of the universe, even if you encounter it and are seen, you will only guess that it is a chaotic demon or a chaotic emperor, rather than directly guess that it is Ye Yang''s noumenon. Moreover, it is easier to study chaotic stone tire in chaos. "But there is also a feeling of death. Study the brand of chaos domination in chaos... Hehe, won''t weird happen? "But with my strength, chaos masters can''t be dealt with. But if the brand of chaos masters can''t be suppressed, it''s better to kill one head. It''s been studied in vain before." Not suppressed by the innate characteristics, it is just a breath of power that can control chaos. It''s nothing. However, when ye Yang sent out the chaotic stone tire, many chaotic treasures were transmitted and intercepted. I don''t know what it means, I don''t know what it''s for. They seemed to be quite far away before, but now they are shuttling to in an instant, which is more free and easier to shuttle than in the universe. "Damn, are these guys fully adapted to the chaotic world?" With a wave of his hand, many artifacts flew out and exploded those chaotic treasures. The chaotic stone fetus has been transmitted to Ye Yang''s incarnation territory outside. Many chaotic treasures chase after them, but they dare not break into them. Chapter 914 "Hehe, why don''t you come in?" Ye Yang stayed in his chaotic field, hugged Ye butterfly with one hand, and squinted at those chaotic treasures outside. There are some chaotic treasures that just fly around and shake, like unconsciously instinctively chasing the chaotic stone fetus and instinctively fearing Ye Yang. There are some chaotic treasures, but translucent figures show up. It is clear that the organic spirit has been produced, and the organic spirit has a mind. "Boy, what''s your relationship with the krypton gold player outside?" Duanyu sword burst out a voice. "Krypton gold player? Ha ha, I like this title." Ye Yang said with a smile. Then he looked suddenly cold: "either come in and fight, or get out!" When the words fell, the Duanyu sword suddenly cut out a strong sword Qi and washed towards Ye Yang. But just at the moment, the vast chaotic Qi surged out of Ye Yang''s territory like a wave. Many chaotic gases have been compressed and condensed into chaotic liquid. A huge liquid giant hand chopped at the broken Yu sword. One giant hand was cut in half by the sword gas and broken, but many were only cut and not broken. They became half hands and grabbed the broken Yu sword. Countless chaotic liquid tentacles quickly wound around the past, and the Duanyu sword waved hundreds of millions of sword light and quickly regressed. However, these chaotic liquid tentacles extended in the past, and suddenly exploded to form hundreds of millions of flying arrows. Each arrow is a wisp of chaotic liquid condensed, impacting around the broken Yu sword or on its body. It turned into a huge force. Or form chaotic fire, chaotic thunder, chaotic light and chaotic erosion. The broken Yu sword made a choking noise and retreated hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. And turned around and flew away. Ye Yang''s attack is too far away to pose a real threat to it, so he liquefies chaos into giant hands and tentacles and takes them back into the chaotic territory. His left hand, like a cat, stroked the butterfly''s hair. He turned his head and stared at a chaos demon on the other side. There are chaos God King and chaos God Emperor. They are eyeing each other. They want to rush directly into Ye Yang''s territory, but they hesitate. Ye Yang beat back Duanyu sword before. It was a show of power and an example to others. Everyone can see that Ye Yang''s territory has accumulated a large amount of compressed and condensed chaotic liquid, which is much stronger than the Qi of chaos. Moreover, once foreign invaders enter Ye Yang''s territory, they will be suppressed. Except for the chaotic forces in their own body, no external forces can be invoked. However, Ye Yang can use the chaotic forces in the territory and various external forces wantonly. Therefore, they dare not rush in when they are not sure. In terms of real strength, Ye Yang is here, which is stronger than other incarnations in the universe. The source of chaos here is inexhaustible. As long as it can be gathered into this territory, this power belongs to him. Completely under his control, no other emperor can take it away. The chaotic Qi outside the territory will also be controlled by his will if there is no interference from other chaotic gods. In this chaotic world, chaotic law is not only not suppressed, but also increased. Coupled with the endless power of chaos, it makes sense that Ye Yang is stronger than Ye Yang in the universe. Of course, the shortcomings are also serious. First of all, here, it is difficult to transform the Qi of chaos into other laws. Other laws have been severely weakened. Therefore, the ever-changing things are far less than Ye Yang in the universe. Various means, many of which are not suitable for use here, or are weakened. Secondly, the use of chaotic forces and chaotic laws will have a much weaker effect on other chaotic creatures who can also survive in the chaotic world. Just like using strong water flow to deal with aquatic organisms, although it also has an effect, it is much weaker than dealing with other terrestrial organisms. Compared with other means on land, the effect of dealing with aquatic organisms is also poor. Once again, the chaotic emperor conquers each other. If chaos dominates, Ye Yang''s power will be completely controlled. This is not as good as Ye Yang in the universe. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. But anyway, Ye Yang here is strong. It is far from enough to capture the territory of other chaotic gods. Capture the treasure of chaos? As long as the chaos treasures keep watch and help each other, there is no chance unless they are trapped and fight alone. But if you just keep this place, your strength is more than enough. "Young man, don''t be too arrogant, don''t be too arrogant. The madness of today and the disaster of tomorrow will eventually be settled." a chaotic God said. Ye Yang smiled coldly, "don''t creak so much. Either call in or shut up. If you don''t dare to do it, don''t talk nonsense." "Young generation, do you dare to challenge me?" a chaotic God angrily said. "I can''t trust you. With so many strong men staring at me, I can still set ambushes around me and send sieges at any time. If I have the ability, I can kill them. I can control this place. Why can''t I rely on the geographical advantage? Everyone in the universe knows how to use the geographical advantage to build war castles and use all kinds of weapons to attack the enemy. You also know how to hide in the territory at ordinary times, The avatar just went out. Why now he said to let me leave the territory and fight with you? Are you too stupid or do you think I''m as stupid as you? " The chaotic emperor shouted with anger, but ye Yang ignored him. If you really want to fight alone, Ye Yang can really win. It''s not blowing. Because ye Yang is close to the territory, he can draw strength at any time. There are also a large number of disposable artifacts. But what about each other? Cultivation is similar to Ye Yang. Although after countless years of cushion, no matter how strong it is, it is still the peak of the chaotic God Emperor, or it can be called the God Emperor, but it is no different from the God Emperor. There is no essential gap with Ye Yang''s cultivation. But as I said before, these guys are afraid to go out. Many chaotic gods nearby are hostile to Ye Yang, but they will also be hostile to the chaotic emperor. They are hostile to each other. Over the years, they have made some friends, but they also have deep hatred. Dare to attack Ye Yang with noumenon? Except for special times and special circumstances. Otherwise, I dare not let the body leave at ordinary times. The body stays in the territory and the incarnation goes out, which is similar to the behavior of the gods in the universe. Of course, a few people who are not smart enough to rely on power are ontological activities. But these guys, although their strength is strong, the chaotic power accumulated in their bodies is also powerful. But the tactics are inflexible and the brain is not smart. Although it is difficult to fight, it is easy to succeed in Yin counting. Stay here and scold your mouth. It''s useless. If you want to fight, you won''t really fight. Therefore, Ye Yang only waved his hand and led chaos to form a huge defense curtain, covering his eyes outside, but ignored it. The chaotic gods swept their eyes, and several beautiful butterflies danced in the chaotic void. A slap to put out a few. Then, these butterflies, dare to appear here, are not noumenon. The old nest moved back to Ye Yang''s territory. Their noumenon flies in the vast chaos and occasionally contacts with some chaotic gods and demons, but it is impossible for their noumenon to go directly to the gathering place of many chaotic gods. Therefore, it is not easy for chaos demons to vent their anger. In the territory, Ye Yang has come to the chaotic stone fetus. The stone tire''s closed eyes widened, and the glare came out from the center of his eyebrows. As soon as Ye Yang got close, he heard countless whispers. It seemed that many very loud voices came from a very distant place and became blurred and similar to whispers. With all kinds of confusing words in his voice, he is persuading Ye Yang, how, and so on. "Oh, are you still making trouble after being suppressed? Do you use your spiritual will to urge the information branded by the chaotic master?" That information has two purposes. One is to manifest what is contained in the information through energy manifestation. Like architecture, like life, like a force. Use these manifest powers to attack Ye Yang or trap Ye Yang. Another purpose is to lure and confuse Ye Yang with mysterious information beyond understanding, or shock and frighten him into chaos. Unfortunately, Ye Yang ignored it and slapped it at the chaotic stone tire. At that moment, the chaotic stone tire burst into light and jumped back. The spells on it burned and exploded. "Oh? How can you control the power of chaos a little... Use the law of chaos to dispel these spells and make their power track distorted and ineffective. But unfortunately... This is not the free area of the chaotic world. If you are outside, you may be able to control the powerful Qi of chaos. The power is endless. But in your own territory, you can settle down!" With a palm of Ye Yang''s hand, the chaotic stone fetus will stay in the void and remain motionless., Then, the shell of the whole stone tire burst open, revealing the image of the monkey inside. But the difference is that most of the monkey has become more human than before. Except for some hair on the face, some hair on the hands and feet, other places are almost the same as people. Looks a little handsome. Evolved so fast? Ye Yang smiled, his heart moved, and the invisible suppression of emptiness was stronger. Invisible chaotic law, rolling down. More chaotic forces around, like invisible ropes, entangled the monkey. The monkey stared and tried to move, but it was very difficult to move. "Don''t worry, I don''t hate you. What I want is the brand information related to the chaos master. How to use the brand to obtain information. "If it is your true intention to open the exit of the void prison in the universe, you should kill. If you are induced and bewitched by the information branded by the chaos master, I can''t let you go... Let you become a resident of this territory." The monkey just clenched his teeth and stared. Ye Yang presses his right hand on his skull. Divine thoughts and chaotic laws permeate. He frowned slightly, put his hand away again, and gently pointed his index finger towards the monkey''s seal hall. In an instant, a huge divine power emerged, and a translucent figure appeared. It looked like a very huge monster, with all kinds of tentacles, claws, tails and wings, sharp teeth, sharp mouth and strange eyes. No matter how I look at it, I think the image is distorted, bad and ugly. "Is this the image of a chaotic master of the previous generation?" Ye Yang flashed this idea, and the figure had rushed towards him. The left palm snapped out quickly. With a bang, the translucent virtual shadow had been broken, and a little fluorescence spread around. As soon as Ye Yang''s eyes burst, this little fluorescence was absorbed and integrated into his body. Quickly cross your knees and close your eyes to receive this huge and messy information. The points in the center of the monkey''s eyebrows have disappeared. But there rose a blush where it disappeared and condensed into a drop of red dots. It dazed for a moment, opened its eyes, looked at Ye Yang and the nearby Ye butterfly. The monkey grinned with a nervous look like a leaf butterfly: "Sister, is it this evil god who imprisoned you here? Are you not unwilling to be subject to him? Now he dares to absorb the information branded by the chaotic master. Among them, hundreds of millions of negative will and ideas will make him confused, difficult to accept and unable to wake up in a short time. This is a great opportunity for us. "As long as you release my bondage first, sister, I will kill out of this territory with you, and you can regain your freedom. Don''t look at the face of this evil god." The leaf butterfly pondered for two seconds and nodded. With a wave of his hand, many chaotic forces around him came and entangled the monkey. Strands of black silk intertwined into a thick black energy cocoon. Moreover, there are many members of the chaotic butterfly family who fly over and fly around the monkey, vaguely forming a certain array and inducing the power of chaos to suppress it. "You!!" The monkey''s eyes widened beyond belief. Like anger, angry and angry, he clenched his teeth and said, "Why are you...?" Ye die smiled at Ye Yang and ignored the monkey. The power of chaos in this territory is huge. Countless formations are arranged everywhere. If ye Yang had not given ye die certain control authority earlier, she would not be able to use the power of chaos here. But once she was given the authority, even if she did not understand the law of chaos, she could control the chaos here. Even if she could not use the law of chaos, the law and power here Will be used by her. "The rules of the universe dominate. Are you willing to..." The monkey was about to continue persuasion, but ye Yang had opened his eyes. The monkey''s face looked dull. "Very good, master of chaos... I see. I have another glimpse of the secret of master of chaos." Ye Yang murmured. The monkey couldn''t believe it: "why did you wake up?" Ye Yang put his palm on the monkey''s head and his mind penetrated into it. He screamed and fainted. Ye Yang closed his eyes for a long time and opened them: "The mark of chaos master doesn''t bring much information, but at least I know how to use other marks of chaos master that suppressed the seal before. If I absorb all the marked information, remove the dross and make it useful, maybe I can use many artifact to simulate some power means of chaos master? That''s a profit." Muttered and looked at the monkey. Ye Yang smiled strangely. More than 10000 artifacts flew nearby. These artifacts were hidden from monkeys. Now, more than 10000 low-level chaotic artifacts have flown in and condensed into a hoop. "Seeing this chaotic stone foetus, I couldn''t help thinking of some fairy tales I had seen in the mortal era. HMM... yes, it''s very beautiful." Ye Yang hung the hoop on the head of the chaotic stone fetus, locked its yuan God and its core of consciousness. Even if consciousness shelled, he couldn''t get rid of the hoop. "Take care of him first. I will shut up a little for a while." Ye Yang ordered ye die to quickly take out the crystals formed by suppressing the dominant brand of the seal chaotic law. These are at the body, but it is not very difficult to transfer them here. Although some hands and feet are wasted and the means are a little complicated. "First look, what information does the law in this crystal contain? Look at it in a resonant dream..." Chapter 915 Ye Yang suddenly felt that his eyes were dark and his heart could not help jumping violently. "Lying trough, this is... No, be careful!" Ye Yang clearly sensed that part of his consciousness was dragged into a strange dark void. "Is this a dream? Part of my consciousness is involved in a special spiritual space." Ye Yang is very nervous. He clearly understands that this is a temporary spiritual space formed by the combination of the brand of chaos and external forces. His consciousness is likely to re experience the historical traces recorded in the brand. Feel the history of the past in person, just like entering history in person. Just as mortals enter the so-called "virtual world". But the difference is that no matter how strong the brand is, it is only the brand, and no matter how strong the dynamic power is, it is only the power that Ye Yang gives it. It can only involve part of Ye Yang''s consciousness. As long as Ye Yang works hard a little, he can struggle completely and get rid of his consciousness smoothly. It is even possible to directly explode the spiritual space and hit the brand. However... Never! He has a strong intuition that he may only have this chance. A brand, at most one chance to show such a scene. In any case, next time, there will not be enough brand marks and residual marks to support a scene illusion of "dreaming back to ancient times". If you break it carelessly, you will lose the chance. The reason why Ye Yang is nervous is here. It''s like a Hercules who lifts everything, carefully holding an egg with a slightly broken shell to avoid crushing it with force. Ye Yang was afraid that the dreamland he entered was too real and dangerous. When his subconscious broke out, the whole dreamland was destroyed, he had no chance to play and the opportunity was gone. If it does not erupt, this part of your consciousness may also be directly destroyed. Therefore, the situation is a little embarrassing without sufficient preparation in advance. "What I want to see is not enough to affect my split consciousness." Everything sensed by this thread of consciousness is shared with the ontology, which is almost remote control of the ontology. Therefore, it will hurt the noumenon to bear the retrospective causal attack here. When danger breaks out here, there will be the will of noumenon to bless and destroy everything here. Ye Yang looked at the void around him with a little "trepidation". Quickly, there is fog. The dark chaos fog ahead condensed. Gray and nearly black, fog compressed into chaotic turbidity, rolling and surging like an ocean. The fog condenses in a certain direction. It''s like a vortex. Then, he gradually found that he was a very great and huge figure, motionless, without any trace of cultivation, because he was sleeping. But the body instinctively sucks and devours the chaos around it. Hundreds of millions of miles of void, chaos is compressed into liquid, forming a continuous ocean of hundreds of millions of miles. These liquids kept pouring into his body. And he is constantly expanding. "At first, I felt that I was very small, and then I found out that it was because he was too big..." A pore, a hair growing out, is also a chaotic crystal. But this hair, for Ye Yang, is comparable to a very high mountain peak. Moreover, it is a super peak with a diameter of more than ten kilometers and a height of hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers. At first glance, it''s amazing and disgusting. But if you exit thousands of light-years away and stare at it from a distance, you may find that it is just a "lovely" beast. The hair on the body is also "thin" and "soft". But because he became too huge, the originally fine and lovely fluff looked like an incomparably vast super giant peak. "This is... The master of chaos?" Ye Yang had a faint sense of fear, but forced to suppress this feeling. He knew that this was the natural fear of the inferior to the superior. It is not the difference between the upper and lower levels of power and status, nor the difference between the upper and lower levels caused by strength, but the difference between the upper and lower levels of life. Like the gap between plants and animals, like the gap between mole ants and dragons. The feeling of a young mouse facing a demon cat. It''s scary. At this time, I have to be grateful that I stayed at the crack of the universe and personally felt the gaze of the branded eyes. There, facing the chaos and spiritual pressure, his spiritual will has changed. Otherwise, I just can''t control it. If you are not scared to "wake up" and withdraw from the scene, or you are frightened by the power of terror, the spiritual will of the noumenon is blessed, and the power of the incarnation is gathered. The whole dream will be torn apart. Ye Yang''s strength is far better than this brand, and he can easily crush this dreamlike world. But that doesn''t mean it''s useless for him. It''s not that fantasy is not as good as him. Just as a person can easily tear up a treasure book storing peerless cultivation secrets, it can not be said that because this book is not as strong as that person, the knowledge in it is useless to that person. Just like an adult can easily defeat a child who knows peerless martial arts. It''s not that because the child''s strength is not as good as the adult''s, his martial arts skills are completely undesirable. After all, he can''t beat the adult. It is likely that what the child knows will be of great use to the adult. The same is true of the current chaotic brand and the illusion. "Don''t let the illusion break. It''s very rare to have such a real illusion with useful information. My spiritual repression is weaker. I can''t make the feeling of the illusion unreal because of my strong spirit..." Ye Yang thought, staring greedily at the figure of the chaos master in front of him and observing. At first glance, it looks like a huge and lovely beast from a distance. But if you look closely, you will find that it is very hazy and fuzzy, and you can''t see its real image at all. It is the vast chaos around him that distorts and changes his image. The image he sees is not necessarily true. But ye Yang gazed carefully and wrote down the figure. Just like the god Buddha who has achieved real accomplishments, even if some cultivated mortals just see the true face of the god Buddha, contemplate and meditate on the image of the god Buddha, or even contemplate and meditate on the mysterious picture scroll with the real body of the god Buddha, they may make great progress in cultivation. They constantly adjust and become stronger in the process of visualisation. Ye Yang also wants to visualize chaos dominating the real body now. "Write it down, be sure to write it down!! the operation of every breath, every hair, every inch of skin, the stirring of subcutaneous blood and the fluttering of hair are vaguely consistent with the law of chaos and resonate with the chaos of billions of light-years... This is the power of chaos! This contains the information of chaos power!" Ye Yang is looking at it carefully, and then the whole scene breaks down. When I woke up again, I found that a divine power crystal in my hand had been destroyed. The once existing brand of chaos has completely disappeared. There is a formation arranged by Ye Yang around. There is no warning. There are leaf butterflies nearby, which have been following nearby. With her vision and eyes dominated by the grand rules, she didn''t see anything escaping just now. "That is to say... Such a powerful and magical brand of chaos master, many chaos gods can''t rise up resistance at close range, can''t produce the idea of resistance, and many gods in the world can''t compete. But... I actually consumed it? "Using the method of spiritual resonance and dream perception, will it be consumed as a resource?" Ye Yang didn''t get any power increase or spiritual gain, but he had some more memory fragments. A lot of memory information is inexplicably added. "Interesting... Interesting. This memory information can''t have such detailed details only by seeing and retelling. Only in a dream can you feel what this brand has felt." How does the brand come into being? The power impact condenses in the void somewhere. If it does not disperse for a long time, it is the brand. Ye Yang is equivalent to the void carrying the power impact at this time. "Come again!" Pick up another piece of divine power crystal, which also seals the brand of a chaotic master. Use the previous method again and dream. Dream back to ancient times and personally feel what happened at the beginning. The chaos masters in the brand are different one by one. There are deep sleep, cultivation and fighting. We even see the terrible scene of the chaotic master falling and incarnating into a new universe. We can also see that the chaotic master did not become a new universe, but became a new creator God. He waved his axe to open up the void, and then was swallowed and suppressed by the power of the void. He had to fight hard, and finally was crushed by the power of the reverse. Bao Tuo released himself and then swallowed back The power of law. The fallen creation was deified as part of the new universe. In addition, we also see that chaos masters create many incarnations and suppress hundreds of chaos gods. They don''t do it at all, just an idea, and many chaos gods in the distance are directly suppressed. Terrible. The gap between two different levels of life is very different. Of course, Ye Yang suspects that this chaotic master is at the peak level and becomes the strong one of the new universe in half a step. Otherwise, although the new chaotic master is strong and can easily kill the chaotic God with one hand, it will not obliterate a group of chaotic God in the distance several light years away. "What an amazing sight..." I don''t know how long it has been, all the divine power crystals in Ye Yang''s hands with the brand of chaos domination have been consumed, exhausted, and there is nothing left. Ye Yang looked disappointed. "What a pity..." Most of these master branding fragments are not from the same chaotic master. Each piece of information is not enjoyable. I want to get information from the next piece to make up for the shortcomings and solve my doubts. As a result, the more I see, the more doubts and puzzles I have. It seems that I have learned a lot, but when I think about it seriously, there are many fragments that can not be pieced together into a territory, and there seems to be little benefit. "Generally, using a large number of computers to calculate data and exhaustive method can slowly solve these doubts. However, according to my estimation, the chaotic world is not constant. It has been changing continuously in very ancient and long years. "Because the universe is constantly born, developed and destroyed, the universe will be destroyed once in 10 billion, 100 billion or trillions of years. Over the past countless thousands, 100 billion or trillions of years, chaos has experienced several cosmic eras, and the chaotic world will be affected accordingly, and there will certainly be different changes. "In the past, the chaotic laws mastered by a chaotic master are estimated to be out of date today. Some of them do not work. However, in some years in the past, today''s chaotic laws are likely to have a lot of uses that can not be brought into play, will be suppressed, or even may not work. "Therefore, different chaotic masters, in different times, use different forces to form different brands and record information. "Although I have obtained this information, it is extremely difficult to infer the commonness of chaos domination and study the way of promotion..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. If it weren''t for the ice master and several half step Taoists to jump out, Ye Yang wouldn''t have to worry about it at all. Just wait for a few years and decades, accumulate precipitation, get the reputation recognized by many creatures in the universe, and get the corresponding feedback, it is possible to open the door to the realm of chaos master. But unfortunately... Today''s universe is different. In the past, the way of promotion has become different. "That''s all." Ye Yang tidied up his mood. The avatar here was silent, and the avatar elsewhere was also silent. The body in the ancient temple of Taichu was closed and thought about the recent harvest. "You should leave a few crystals of divine power with the brand of chaos master. Don''t use them all at once. Leave some, which may be useful in the future. But it''s a pity..." Ye Yang shook his head. time lapse. Ye Yang is closed, and the situation in the universe looks like the past. Many chaotic treasures still want to return but can''t return. The power of many law masters is limited by the immortal place, and the law avatars who go out can''t give full play to their real strength. However, the immortal place is still the same as before. It shows that the law masters can''t gain more from it, so they can only get shelter here. The holy night palace was silent a long time ago, but it is still silent now. The divine forces of all parties are still busy with their own affairs. The void prison in the universe is still stable, neither expanding nor closing. Without the chaotic stone embryo, there will be no new entrance to the void prison, but it can''t close it. As for the chaotic undead and Mao Jiang, they still avoided the six era skeletons, and the six era skeletons also kept a low profile. "That Mao stiff, in fact, is not an ordinary Mao stiff, but a half step Taoist in the previous era of the universe. It is similar to the current ice master. It is only a little closer to becoming one of the universal avenues and one of the origins from the cultivation of mortals the day after tomorrow. "Even if it doesn''t succeed, it''s great to practice from a mortal to the level of rule. "The name is unknown, but it has been sleeping for many centuries, and now it has revived. In the body of a hairy zombie, it is no longer his own thought and consciousness. "I only know that its name is'' Canggu flying stiff ''. It is a powerful existence left over from the era of Canggu universe." However, it''s no use knowing the name. That hairy stiff has also been counselled recently. Until this day, it looks no different from ordinary on the surface. The universe is still destroyed one galaxy after another. The destruction speed has not become faster or slower. There is no God to stop it. However, on that day, according to the timing method of the early ancient temple of ether, in the afternoon, suddenly, the passageways of many empty prisons burst into dark golden light, and the gray breath gushed continuously. Then you can see that era skeletons lined up to walk out. I also saw that translucent ghost like things, similar to those chaotic undead, also lined up to walk out. Similarly, there is also a stiff ~ ~ corpse, many of which are still hairy, but different from the current Canggu flying stiff, these new stiff ~ ~ corpses look very rigid and inflexible, and do not emit particularly strong power fluctuations to compete with the suppression of the laws of the universe. In just half a minute, nearly a hundred skeletons were added to the universe out of thin air, nearly a hundred chaotic undead, and more than 20 creatures similar to Canggu. They don''t look like groups, but teams, small units, like a small regiment, like soldiers, gathering for action and going to war. All the gods in the universe were stunned when they saw this scene. Chapter 916 "This... So much?" "Finished... Finished!!" "Is this the rhythm of the universe entering the end?" "It has always been said that today''s universe is the end. Compared with the prosperous civilization of the whole universe in the early days of the previous World War II, it is now comparable to the ruins after the end. There are only embers. But obviously... The real end is coming now." "Stop talking nonsense, run away and find a way to move!!" No God dares to face those era skeleton teams, chaotic undead teams, and Canggu flying stiff teams. In today''s universe, it is said that the masters of your laws can easily suppress an era skeleton. This is a conservative view. Many people believe that the rule of law is enough to win even if it is not enough to suppress an era skeleton without being suppressed. However, Ye Yang is the only one who really defeated the era skeleton. But even Ye Yang''s scalp tingled when he saw these era skeletons. He can handle one more than four or five or six. If you accumulate more artifacts, you can win with more than a dozen. You won''t be afraid of twenty or thirty together. If you can''t fight, you can retreat. But haven''t we accumulated enough artifacts yet? Moreover, this is not only a problem of 20 or 30, but also nearly 100 era skeletons, nearly 100 chaotic undead, and more than 20 ancient flying stiff. How? I can''t beat it at all. Once trapped in a siege, it is difficult to escape. What''s more, will there be more similar things in the future? "It''s terrible." Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Look at the immortal land. There are your laws. They are likely to be the hope of the universe. It may also be the last hope. In fact, not only Ye Yang thought so, but also other gods thought so. Therefore, groups of gods quickly flew towards the immortal land. There are invisible walls, but these walls only prevent the strong from coming out, not from going in. Of course, they must be strong enough. If they are not strong enough, those walls will still block them. Even if those invisible walls can''t stop, there will be gods here. "What are you doing? What do you want?" "We want to enter the land of immortality!" A famous God was very angry. But near those walls, golden figures appeared. The ancient God Emperor, the strong God Emperor level, and many gods at the God level and even weaker levels who were attracted by them. Most of them are incarnations here, and only a few noumenons appear. When many gods came here, they found that there were war castles built here. It looks like a mortal war fortress. A star is a powerful war weapon. However, these are all transformed and reinforced by divine power. A planetary war fortress is a powerful artifact. The level is not necessarily very high, but the comprehensive combat effectiveness is relatively strong. Some gods were shouting and scolding around. One of the gods even shot at the gods guarding the wall in front, drawing the force of the law of emptiness and converging with the artifact to form a spear. In an instant, a God who didn''t pay attention was blasted into serious injury. At this moment, the war fortress stretched out gun tubes, and the blazing light was transmitted. In the blink of an eye, the God of sneak attack and the God of spear shooting were directly blasted in the void and turned into slag. The gods were stunned. A god glanced and said, "cause and effect shows that its noumenon has been destroyed." "What?" the gods were horrified. For a time, the crowd was excited. The destruction of such a deity is not enough to frighten many gods. Instead, it aroused the anger and anger of the gods. "Kill them, kill them!" a roar came out. "Yes, kill them and break the wall so that the law masters inside can come out." "Yes, now only a large number of law masters come out together, we can be saved outside. If we can''t let your law masters protect us, at least we should be able to get in and out here freely, get the shelter of your law masters, and don''t be afraid to be frightened by the law masters inside if we can enter the ancient temple inside. In this way, we can be really safe." "Is this wall built to block the masters from coming out or to block us from entering?" "It must be to block us. They block here, not only not to let the masters out, but also not to let us in. What''s the idea? Don''t they want to deal with us? They exploit us and reap benefits, and they are afraid that the law masters inside will come out and stop us. That''s why they don''t let us in." "Hateful, many strange creatures have emerged in the recent turmoil of the universe. Maybe they did it. Otherwise, why do they have to block this place? They don''t want the law masters to intervene. They want to fight us!" A roar came out. Before the gods noticed, the gods guarding the invisible wall said coldly, "the God of chaos, the God of cause and effect, and the God of soul, you three don''t have to hide your avatars among the gods and yell. If you have the ability, you will stand up openly and hide behind the gods to stir up discord. What''s the point?" "What? The God of chaos? The God of cause and effect... And the God of soul?" Many gods were a little flustered when they heard it. "Ignore them and try to change the subject? It''s ridiculous. Get out of the wall and let us in. In the future, it should be unblocked and let us in and out freely. Otherwise, don''t blame us for joining hands and fighting to the death!" a god roared. The gods are making a lot of noise. They are about to fight. Ye Yang watched in the dark and was silent for a while. Deep in the starry sky over there, there are many era skeletons, chaotic undead and Canggu flying stiff. But they haven''t killed yet. They haven''t come to settle accounts with these gods, but they have been confused first. Roar, scold, fight, attack. However, this is also a common situation in the universe. Even if they don''t fight here, the gods will fight elsewhere. Therefore, Ye Yang just took a look and didn''t pay much attention. "Those era skeletons... Including the chaotic undead and the ancient flying stiff. They all gather together and form a team to destroy one galaxy after another. It seems that the purpose is not only to destroy the ordinary people, but also for the power emitted by all living beings when they die. The power emitted by many stars when they die." If you attack one of the era skeletons, as long as it is not a second kill, the other era skeletons will come to help. Of course, besides Ye Yang, other gods want to attack these era skeletons, and 99% of them will be killed. "They completely ignored the gods, did not rush to fight against the gods, and only dealt with these galaxies first?" Ye Yang couldn''t understand it a little. Killing gods also benefits a lot, doesn''t it? As galaxies were destroyed, the force of law in the vast universe seemed to weaken. Order in the universe decreases, chaos increases, and the power of law weakens. But when will trillions of galaxies disappear one by one? By contrast, it seems faster to destroy the gods. But these era skeletons don''t care whether those gods are destroyed or not. Step by step, the galaxy will be destroyed one by one. Other chaotic undead, ancient flying stiff, are the same. Ye Yang observed for a while, turned around and flew away. Search around the universe. "Finally found it." Many gods built walls around the immortal land. What do these gods want to do? Aren''t you afraid of those era skeletons? This question has always existed. It was hard to find them before. But now, the gods want to break into the indestructible land, and the gods of the wall appear to intercept. Ye Yang traces the cause and effect according to the silk of cause and effect on these people and searches for the connection direction at the other end of their silk of cause and effect. If you trace it openly, it is easy to be found. However, if you do not directly pull the silk of cause and effect, but stare at the direction of these silk of cause and effect, it will not be easy to be found. There are many causes and effects of the gods. The causes and effects between gods and between gods and mortals are all kinds and messy. If you search along the thread of cause and effect, you can find out which mortal galaxy, and you can see many strange creatures with divine blood, such as mortals, powers, monks, divine creatures, demigods and so on. However, Ye Yang still saw the essence of those gods by searching in the general direction pointed by the silk of cause and effect of the gods. A galaxy full of nebula fog can''t see clearly from the outside. Ye Yang approached quietly, but there were still millions of light-years from the galaxy. He felt as if he had touched an invisible protective cover. Very thin, very light. Even mortal power can easily break through the protective cover. However, it is not worn out. If it is broken in one place, it will not affect other parts of the protective cover. And it will be repaired automatically. This kind of protective cover... Ye Yang suddenly understood that he had hit the warning line. Sure enough Ye Yang suddenly saw the figure of an incarnation of a famous God in front of him, blocking his way: "stop, there''s no way here!" "Why?" Ye Yang asked. A God in the image of a handsome young man wearing a gold crown and white clothes said, "there are so many why? This is us..." Before the words fell, another god wearing a dark gold crown and royal blue clothes said, "there''s no need to explain so much. The God department here is so remote that no one will come here on purpose. Moreover, in case of interception, he has to break into it. Obviously, the comer is not good." The man in white looked cold: "so, he took the initiative to find this place and broke in on purpose? Then, don''t go!" Ye Yang had to leave before, but now he has to catch Ye Yang by force. Nearby, the figures of gods appeared. "The second time, apart from the God of cause and effect, this is the second God who found our place." "The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos were neither accepted nor captured by us. They escaped smoothly. We had to move the base in order to hide. Now we can''t let this go." There was a strong sense of Xiao Sha around. Ye Yang found that twelve gods had stopped him, including one suspected of being a God Emperor and three suspected of being a God King. Obviously, this strength is not weak. For other gods, this strength is high-end. At the same time, I also sensed that there was a line of sight in the distance. If these gods can''t clean up Ye Yang, I''m afraid there will be gods to reinforce them. Ye Yang looked dignified. Of course, he was not afraid. He deliberately pretended to look dignified and said, "you are really those bastards who built walls outside the immortal land!" "Hum, did you really find it from that side? It''s really a bad comer. Do you want us to do it, or do you want us to catch it?" the God in white stared at Ye Yang and asked coldly. Ye Yang said, "you block the immortal land and don''t give your law masters to interfere in the affairs of the universe. Now even if there is an era skeleton team, you don''t show your trace. You even let the gods in distress and don''t give them access to the immortal land. But you don''t take the initiative to receive and control those gods. What''s your idea? What conspiracy do you want to play?" "It seems that you are not as scared as you seem. What kind of confidence do you have to come here alone?" asked the God in white opposite. Both sides ask their own questions and say their own, that is, they don''t answer each other''s questions. Strong attitude. "Well, now the surrounding void is about to be blocked. If you don''t surrender, you''ll be late. Finally, I''ll give you three seconds to consider. Countdown, three..." The God in white was on alert as he said the countdown. Other gods were also cautious, afraid that Ye Yang would strike when they counted down the time. Ye Yang looked at it and smiled: "in the immortal land, you can only catch your avatars and some small fish and roles. Here... You can catch some big fish. You should be able to ask the answer to your doubts." Halfway through, the countdown over there was almost over. Ye Yang was shot with a flying sword, but at the same time, many artifacts flew out one by one. The gods'' eyes widened when they saw these artifacts. Ye Yang finished saying that tens of thousands of artifacts were suspended around his body. There were no more threats. "It''s you?!" A god looked solemn. Countless gods quickly flew out of the nebula filled planet and surrounded it nervously. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Ye Yang''s incarnation didn''t reveal his real name. But thousands of low-level artifacts can be released around at any time, which is the symbol of Ye Yang. Just now, the surrounding void has been blocked, and Ye Yang can still release so many artifact. Obviously... There are some artifacts stored in this avatar in advance. And these artifacts can burn out at any time. At this cost, a transmission array will be formed to transmit more artifacts at Ye Yang''s body, with more quantities and types. The strength will be stronger. Ye Yang defeated several era skeletons with his avatar, and one of them was suspected to have been destroyed. This makes the gods around have to be nervous and cautious. "Elder, we have no resentment or hatred with you..." the blue god opposite looked like he wanted to persuade peace and seemed not to want to fight. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "just now, who was shouting to fight and kill? Now he says to me that there is no resentment and no hatred?" The gods were silent. "I was not allowed to leave just now. Now I want to leave? It''s too late! Either fight or answer my question!!" Ye Yang said loudly. Chapter 917 The gods looked ugly. One carefully said, "what question does your majesty want to ask?" Ye Yang lightly swept away the gods and said, "may I answer your question?" The gods hesitated. Some people are ready to move, but when they see the rotating artifacts around Ye Yang, their scalp is numb and they dare not move. In the dark, a God thought, "the gods behind should make preparations as soon as possible?" Other gods who can only place their hope in the nebula region. They talked to Ye Yang here and delayed for a while. Other gods quickly picked up some things that were inconvenient to reveal. That''s a good thing. "Answer your own words!!" Ye Yang snapped. "Excuse me, sir, we must answer." a God said. I don''t respect God, I''m an elder. Ye Yang said, "what about you?" "But if you know something, you will say it all." other gods hesitated, and they all hardened their scalp to respond. "Good... What''s your purpose here?" Ye Yang asked. "This..." The gods looked at each other and didn''t say a word. Ye Yang smiled: "don''t you know what you''re doing here? Don''t say you don''t know what you''re doing here!!" The gods looked at each other, and a God said, "I just received a task and said to keep it secret. I came in and out here and waited for orders." "Yes, i... no, the younger generation is the same. The younger generation is also ordered to come in and out here and get paid. The younger generation doesn''t know what to do." "I just obey orders." One by one. With a wave of his right hand, Ye Yang Hung artifacts in the void, surrounded them into an array, and a strange light shone down on the gods. Ye Yang said, "lie detection array. This is an array familiar to all gods. I used these artifacts to deploy the array, which only increased the effect. But the specific functions are still similar. Would you repeat what I said just now?" His voice was cold, but he had a light smile on his face. Laughter naturally implies killing. The faces of the gods suddenly changed, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Why, don''t you answer, or do you want to delay time?" Each artifact of Ye Yang radiates light, and those closer to him become a guard array, which is slow and disease when running. Those that are far away from the body turn into an attack array and run faster. "Damn, yes, we just don''t want to answer your question, how?!" a god suddenly couldn''t help roaring. In an instant, the sword light burst, and the void was torn by the huge sword Qi. The dignified gods directly cut it in half. The spirit screamed and disappeared in the void. The faces of the gods suddenly changed: "you, how dare you kill?" "You can have a try. I''m an artifact of the sword. It''s not good. Or I''ll try my attack methods to catch up with the your speed!" Ye Yang said. Or fight to see if you can stop Ye Yang. Or, run away and see if ye Yang can chase it and cut it off. No matter how big a secret is, is it as precious as your own life? If you are a mortal, you may not hesitate to fill your life for ideals, loyalty, righteousness, faithfulness, and other reasons and factors. The so-called sacrificing life for righteousness is also. But not for the gods. Your own life is important. Like a mortal country. For the prosperity and extension of the whole country, no ideal, loyalty and faith can be compared with the continuation of the national lifeline. Gods are more prosperous than a country or even more. Of course, it is impossible to put the so-called faith and ideals above their own lives. Of course, gods also have something to value. For example, some gods value fame and dignity. But that is also because as long as the God''s reputation remains, even if he dies, he may recover from the long river of time in the future. Moreover, dignity is about nature, which is nature and difficult to reverse. It is about faith and will affect whether it will be resurrected in the future. If you lose your dignity and reputation, you will no longer be heard in the world. Once you die, you will die forever. Therefore, the choice of some gods does not necessarily pay attention to life and death. But that should be a minority. Ye Yang said, "you should think about it." The killing was awe inspiring. With his current strength, he overturned a large galaxy, but it was not difficult to wave, kill the gods in front of him and rush into the galaxy. However, it is not difficult for Ye Yang to build a Dharma array of the prophecy system with these artifacts. Secretly calculate that if you break through, you may not gain much. This makes Ye Yang a little alert. If this is not the real nest of the wall building gods, it is just a passing node, and there are only a large number of transmission arrays hidden in it, it really can''t break through directly. We should intimidate them, give them opportunity and hope, and let them not easily destroy the transmission Dharma array. Secretly, the divination of the prophecy Department speculates and predicts according to the residual information of various things that have not been destroyed. This has data and cause and effect, which is easier to calculate. "If we reveal the secret here, it is the same that both form and spirit will perish and there will be no rebirth forever. But if we strictly keep the secret, even if we fall, we may not be able to revive. Besides, not all gods have ontologies here, and there are ontologies hidden elsewhere. We are not afraid of you. Even if you can defeat the era skeleton, you can trace the cause and effect and attack the origin directly, we are not without confidence Sure. "So don''t force us!" Opposite, a God with white hair and beard made a sound. Ye Yang listened and smiled: "force you? If you don''t force you, I can''t get the information I want. Force you, even if I can''t get the information I want, I can vent my anger a little. How cost-effective?" The faces of the gods changed greatly. "Escape!!" One by one, the gods quickly spoke to other gods, and then dispersed and fled in different directions. They dare not fight Ye Yang, nor stay here to be slaughtered by Ye Yang. They also dare not escape alone. They are afraid that if they escape too prominently, they will be killed by Ye Yang first. Therefore, he encouraged other gods to flee together, and then shot in different directions in an instant. But at this time, in the void, artifacts exploded and the void twisted. The rolling chaotic fog is mixed with space debris and transforms many law fragments and energy fog. It is like the original ghost fog, which is controlled by Ye Yang''s will. In an instant, hundreds of millions of swords bloomed. A wisp of chaos is a wisp of sword. There are true and false, but each strand is extremely fierce. The figure of a famous God was stabbed in the void, and a wisp of sword was not enough to kill. But tens of thousands of wisps of sword Qi were stabbed at a God at the same time. The protective cover was cut open, the boundary of divine power was pierced, and the body was punched with dense small holes, and then the whole body was blown open. A famous God screamed, and his body turned into many. One artifact flew and killed the sword Qi indiscriminately. More than half of the gods were wiped out in a wave of attacks, but many escaped this wave of attacks. There were more sword shadows outside, and the flying sword wrapped around a famous God. At the same time, the formation formed by artifacts turned into a huge sky curtain, covering the front, back, left and right in all directions. A famous God broke into it, just like a wood in the mud. Many sword shadows came flying and were killed one by one. With a wave of his hand, the spirits flew towards Ye Yang. However, some of them exploded directly. Only a few fell into Ye Yang''s hands. "So strong? No, it''s not strong, but... Their spirits have long been controlled." Ye Yang''s face was dignified. He caught the fragments of the gods and got some simple news from them. The strength of these gods is not very strong, and none of them has reached the level of God King. Ye Yang used such a powerful trick. He killed chickens with a cattle knife. But it is also a precaution to avoid the escape of big fish among these gods. Although Ye Yang''s artifact is of great use, its production speed is very fast. Now there is no need to be stingy enough to not use it at all. "Unfortunately, they are only cannon fodder of some controlled gods. They only know that there will be major plans. But what are the major plans... Some gods don''t know at all. They only know enough to survive in the last world. Although some gods know, the relevant memories have been sealed or destroyed by the explosion just now." The information in the divine soul was completely destroyed. The means of destruction were clever, and Ye Yang couldn''t help it. At this time, his eyes turned to the spirits in his hands. God''s thoughts penetrated into it. The spirits exploded. "Sure enough... These spirits are a little more advanced. They won''t explode by remote control, but they will explode if they are searched and read their memory. "There are some, just incarnate here, and the noumenon is elsewhere." Ye Yang snorted coldly, threw away the ghost fragments and jumped into the nebula shrouded area. But as soon as he entered, Ye Yang felt a very strong pressure. "At least more than 120000 formations work together! The great power of countless stars and the power of many laws are blessed in these nebulae, such as sea tides and sandstorms, which are suppressed towards me." Ye Yang is dark. These nebulae are called chaotic nebulae, but they are completely different from the gas of chaos. These nebulae are just the basic materials of stars, and all particles can be found elsewhere in the universe. However, with the support of various laws, the power is amazing. "Broken!!" The sword light of Duanyu sword appears. A large number of artifacts were destroyed and turned into a full blow of Duanyu sword. As a result, the nebula opened up and split at a distance of 30000 light-years. A very powerful and terrible sword. When the sword light passed, not only 30000 light-years were torn, but also many similar stars. The two divine kings and several divine generals who were just blocking the road were cut into pieces and thrown out. Several incarnations of the divine king and the divine emperor retreated in horror. "Is it really so powerful?" said a strong man suspected of being the emperor. The divine emperor, once seen, was one of the incarnations of the divine emperor who participated in the attack on the Taichu ancient temple. Just now it seemed that he still doubted Ye Yang''s strength. I think ye Yang can defeat era skeleton by using skillful method. What he deceives is that era skeleton''s IQ is not high, so he is still a little arrogant. But now, I''m scared. Ye Yang stared at the God in an instant. The artifact flew to the and turned into an array. But the Emperor gave a cold hum, waved his hand and threw a long whip. A closer look will show that the whip is a powerful ancient artifact. It is actually compressed and condensed by stars to build a dragon. Then compress the Dragon into a whip. If there is no spirit, it is just a bombardment of many neutron star level forces. Enough to explode low-level gods with weak law power. According to the law of gravity of the neutron star, kill gods at general level and below. But it is of no use to the strong of Ye Yang''s series. However, this ancient artifact has a spirit, which is different. Enough to make this whip comparable to the emperor. When the two forces are superimposed, Ye Yang''s many artifact will explode. The artifact forming the formation to suppress the incarnation of the divine emperor is not only suppressed by the larger formation around, but also beaten by the whip. Naturally, it can''t support it. Ye Yang glanced at the emperor and looked around again. It was found that a large number of stars were evacuated from the interior of the galaxy. The most central area is a huge long-distance transmission array composed of countless stars, but at this time, the key parts of the array have been removed, just like the stars in the core area of a super galaxy, which can not play the role of transmission. Outside this area, there are rolling nebulae. Between the center of the galaxy and the outer nebula, there is only a large void. There are only a few avatars suspected of ancient gods, and many gods are here. Those divine kings are not necessarily noumenon. They may be puppets comparable to noumenon made with the help of external forces, and then the gods and souls are projected and settled. Then there is a large group of ordinary gods who have no time to withdraw, but the gods and souls are not there, just incarnate. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "what a pity..." "It''s really a pity that you can''t trace back from our transmission array and find the direction we lead to." the emperor avatar said and whipped over. Many of Ye Yang''s artifacts were formed into an array to form a huge twelve awned star array. There was a light film in the middle, and a huge tower shield appeared in the light film to block the front. This operation is quite complex and should take more time. But all the artifact were prepared in advance, and there was a prediction that they could stop the whip in time. Although it is impossible for me to pursue that formation and find the place you want to go, you have both noumenon and avatar here, which is a great harvest for me. He doesn''t believe that these God kings and emperors are cut off from the cause and effect elsewhere? There''s no reason. It''s impossible. Immediately, countless artifacts flew up, and a huge chaotic clock appeared in the void. The broken sword cuts the void, and a sword cuts at the gods. He once fought with era skeletons and thought that his combat power was no less than that of the powerful law master. At this time, he makes every effort to fight, which is comparable to the law dominating and crushing the gods. Although there is no dimension reduction attack at the life level, the chaotic treasure composed of many artifact will explode all these divine kings in front of us with just a few hits. "Too easy..." With a smile, Ye Yang grabbed a group of spirits and quickly suppressed them without exploding. Then, the divine thoughts penetrated one by one. "Eh? The divine emperor really knows the news... Unfortunately, this is not his divine soul, but a fake soul. It is a simulated divine soul contained in the avatar, which is equivalent to a poor replica of an intelligent system." However, it''s not important. What''s important is that there is still a trace of news that can shock Ye Yang. "Open up the second universe... The prototype of the new universe?!" Chapter 918 "Impossible, doesn''t it mean that there is only one universe in chaos? How can a new universe be born if the old universe is not destroyed?" Ye Yang can''t believe it. Carefully recall all the information you have obtained. Basically, it only shows one fact - there is only one universe in the vast chaotic world. Chaos envelops the universe. When this universe is destroyed, the next universe will be born. This universe is not extinct, and there will be no other universe nearby. According to Yuan Hao, after the universe is destroyed, the master of chaos will passively absorb all the Qi of chaos until it cannot be compressed and controlled, and the whole universe will explode into a new universe. Or the chaos master takes the initiative to open up chaos and form a new universe. However, the initiative to open up chaos will lead to the reverse phagocytosis of chaos and the suppression of chaos. We must resist the closure of chaos and the recombination of various laws into chaos. When it is stable and the new universe is formed, the old chaotic master will also fall. Based on these facts, it can also be inferred that the possibility of the existence of the second universe is very low. If the second universe exists, there will be no chaos, and the master can uncontrollably devour all chaos. If you want to devour it, you will devour the second universe together. Or self cutting cultivation and hiding in the second universe. "So the information obtained by soul searching... May be just fake and deceptive? Or... They have been cheated themselves?" Ye Yang can only make such a guess. With a thought, I searched the void of the galaxy, but I couldn''t find any trace of other gods. Ye Yang caught everything he could find. In the whole galaxy, only one God, Ye Yang, exists. Other gods either go away, fall, or get caught. As for the transmission array composed of the whole stars, it is useless now and cannot be adjusted and restored to its original state. If ye Yang is willing, many stars in this galaxy can be formed into dozens of different formations with only minor adjustment. It can form three different transmission arrays, and the transmission location can point to tens of trillion different space-time coordinates. Even if it points out of the universe, there are at least more than a hundred different directions. The distance cannot be guaranteed, and the maximum transmission distance must be determined according to the bearing capacity of the formation here. If the adjustment range is larger, the stars of this galaxy can form more formations. "It''s difficult..." Ye Yang is so interested in the second universe. It''s just that I haven''t found any clues now So Ye Yang quickly flew to the edge of the immortal land. Converge all the artifact on your body and try to converge your strength. To the wall of the land of immortality. After observation, the gods are still engaged in chaotic struggle here. Ye Yang did not directly help any party, but observed silently. In an instant, artifacts flew up in the void. Many artifacts form different formations. Wisps of purple light shone down. The gods who are fighting in chaos are stunned. As soon as they look back, they see the array released by Ye Yang and the strands of cause and effect behind them, leading to nowhere. Ye Yang smiled when he saw this. These are the clues. When the purple light shines again, the whereabouts of strands of cause and effect silk are not shown in front of the gods, but ye Yang has sensed it. Specific orientation, approximate distance. In an instant, many incarnations of Ye Yang flew out. Each avatar doesn''t have much strength. They are eager to go to different places just for positioning. "No, it''s the God trench!" "Quickly, quickly withdraw... No, it''s to cut off the connection between the avatar and the noumenon here!" In an instant, the incarnations of gods were destroyed and exploded. The gods killed in the immortal land regressed one by one. The gods who gathered in all directions and wanted to break into the immortal land also retreated one by one, only watching the gods guarding the wall explode one by one. "What is this?" "Don''t you want the wall that was built with great difficulty?" "It seems that just now a God came here to have a look, and they were scared back?" "Should it be the moat? Use a lot of artifact and try to consume the power of artifact to defeat the era skeleton? The moat that defeated the era skeleton." "So it''s him? HMM... it''s really amazing. It''s not that he has strong cultivation, but that he has too many artifacts and amazing wealth. If he is an enemy, it can really make the other party uneasy. But even if his trench power is strong, his financial power is amazing and his combat power is exaggerated, he won''t scare these gods into ignoring the wall here?" "Yes, it''s not easy for them to build the wall here. What''s the matter? Isn''t it just to prevent us from entering the gods outside and mixing them with the law masters inside? There must be a great plot in the universe, but now they abandon the wall... Ah, I understand!!" Many gods are very shrewd, and only a few are stupid. The gods suddenly guessed something. "There must be something more important to get them out of here than the wall here." "What else is more important than this wall?" "By careful calculation, it should be that their big plan has been discovered. Moreover, it is likely that the God trench with a large number of artifacts is not satisfied with their big plan. Or, they don''t want to let the God trench get involved." "So... This is an opportunity for us? According to the direction pointed by the thread of cause and effect of these gods'' previous manifestation, can we also find their nest?" "It must be!! it must be that they don''t want too powerful people to join their plan. That''s why they stopped the masters of the law before. Now they find that there is a powerful existence with combat power to carry the era skeleton, and they also try their best to stop it. What we have to do is..." "Let''s go and have a look!" A famous God was moved. Many foreign gods flew into the immortal land one by one. Most of them directly enter the Taichu ancient hall. The reputation of Taichu ancient temple is now very loud and outstanding. In terms of prestige, it may not be comparable to the rule of law, but in terms of reputation, it is higher than the rule of law. So, one by one, they flew towards the Taichu ancient hall. But at the same time, their incarnations are separated one by one. Together with other incarnations of gods that fly out of the immortal land, they move towards the depths of the universe. There is the avatar of the divine emperor here, the avatar of the divine king here, and the avatar of the rule rule here. Calculate the noumenon of those who build the wall. There was little chance before. During the war, it was chaotic and difficult to calculate the cause and effect. The enemy was absent after the war. However, they were exposed to cause and effect by Ye Yang before. At this moment, with the strength of the masters of your laws, it is not difficult to guide their specific position. So, one by one, they moved rapidly towards the point. At the same time, in the vast universe, mortal countries, galaxies and a large number of aircraft, from war fortresses and super warships to the StarCraft of ordinary rich people, all flew here one after another. The game of "cosmic adventure" is still running, but it has been greatly impacted and greatly affected. But many creatures can still contact gods or creatures in other places through this game to know the situation in some places. Everyone knows that the universe is in a great crisis. Now the safest place is the so-called immortal place. Some well-informed people even know that there are many places sealed off by the divine emperor and the divine emperor in order to secretly arrange and do great things. And a "God trench" has gone to participate. There is even a rumor that the God emperors who secretly do great things, the gods who influence control from the brand of the previous generation of chaos and the brand of the road, are building new shelters, which are more powerful than the immortal land. So many God incarnations rushed to see it. However, it is hard to say how many people believe these rumors. Moreover, many creatures encounter those era skeletons, chaotic undead, or ancient flying stiff in the process of rushing to the immortal place. Naturally, it won''t end well. Most of them are gone. Only a few survived by turning into undead creatures. But this is a very lucky few. At this time, another galaxy deep in the universe is shrouded in the same nebula. This is a newly born galaxy, less than 10 million light-years away from the edge of the universe. Ten million light-years is far away for mortals. But for the universe, this region may not have existed as early as millions of years ago. The expansion of the universe exceeds the speed of light. Stopping expansion is only a recent event. It''s been expanding before. Therefore, the galaxy is less than 10 million years old, and most of the internal nebulae have not condensed into stars. Only the core area forms a luminous hole. As soon as Ye Yang came here, 10800 artifacts flew up and hung in the void. The reflected power shrouded a large number of galaxies. Hold still. Most substances are nothing but mortals, which can be easily fixed by the force of ordinary laws. Although it takes up a lot of space, it only needs the resonance of the law. What really needs to be suppressed is the gods inside. Ye Yang flew towards the hole like a vortex in the core of the galaxy, and a famous God rushed here. "You want to die!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, hundreds of millions of sword lights bloom, twisting and cracking the void. Many artifacts were transformed into great road runes, which were like the body of the dragon, and even showed the virtual shadow of the dragon and Phoenix, jumping on these gods. One by one, the runes hold the void and easily suppress all creatures below the emperor level. But suddenly, a bell rang, and countless runes were broken around. "Chaos artifact... Chaos clock? No, it''s not the most famous chaos clock, but another chaos artifact?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. There are few artifacts born in chaos, and the specifications are almost non repetitive. For example, if there is a sword shaped artifact, there will be no other sword shaped artifact. Unless... It is an artifact created by a God deliberately in chaos. Chaos does not naturally generate such artifacts, but chaotic gods can cultivate or build such artifacts. This clock is also equivalent to the chaotic God clock made by the gods, or it can be called the chaotic day after tomorrow clock. Chaos should be born before, but man-made can only be called the day after tomorrow. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and many artifacts were suppressed by the bell artifact. An arrow came at top speed. When!! One shield was blocked in front, but the arrow easily broke through one shield. There were three, four, five, six, eight divine shields on both sides. They were all shot and finally bombarded on a brick artifact in front of Ye Yang. But there was a disturbing force. Ye Yang was restless. "The power of the curse?" Ye Yang''s spiritual will is strong, no less than the peak of the divine emperor. After the baptism of restraint branded by the chaotic master, he is now only a little worse than the top law masters. The power of curse is similar to that of spirit and has little effect on him. But here is the avatar. I don''t want to expose my body. There are artifacts rotating around. A mirror shines light and envelops him. A bell rings with a clear sound, as well as the sound of jade chimes and drums. Sound vibration. Some are sent out by disposable artifact, and some are sent out by powerful artifact simulated by array of disposable artifact. A famous God around exploded under the shock of this powerful force, or stayed in the void. The power of the curse was easily dispelled by these artifacts. They not only strengthen the will of Ye Yang''s incarnation and form spiritual guardian, but also cause spiritual impact on the enemy God. Ye Yang''s body was flying, and nearby artifacts flew and exploded one by one. The chaotic Qi suppressed, bound, or stunned the spirit of a famous God before it was suppressed and ineffective. Then, with only one breath, Ye Yang rushed into the huge star vortex. No matter whether there was danger or not, the art expert was brave and just an incarnation, so he broke in directly. I just feel like a small insect thrown into the washing machine, and my body rolls with it. Endless forces around. Ye Yang finally fixed the body shape of the incarnation, but was thrown out all at once. "Through the vortex of space?" Ye Yang is happy. The second joy is that the connection between the avatar and the noumenon has not been cut off, which is a good thing. But the next moment, his face sank. Nearby, there is a strange starry sky. But even if it is no stranger, Ye Yang recognizes that this is still the original universe, not a second universe, nor a chaotic world outside the universe. But he saw that there were many gods who drew the stars with divine power. There are also huge pieces of land pulled this way. "This is..." Ye Yang guessed something faintly. When God scanned, he found that a considerable part of these stars had been transformed, and many were compressed materials. The density is no less than that of a white dwarf. However, unlike white dwarfs, the structure of matter is not completely destroyed and can be recovered. In addition, there are all kinds of gods with many resources that are common in the Taichu ancient temple and rare in the outside world. We even saw a large number of mortals, many protozoa in different star regions, some directly in warships, and some packaged in huge containers. Many gods, together with these things, flew towards a huge black hole in the depths of the starry sky. There, there are wisps of chaos. The black hole looks familiar, similar to the cosmic crack seen before. "This is a transmission array... Transmission to the outside of the universe! Even if it is not directly to the so-called second universe, it will be the chaotic world outside the universe, and then transfer there, you can go to the so-called second universe!" What these gods carry should be materials to be transferred to the second universe. According to Ye Yang''s information, the second universe is only a small universe that has not expanded and grown up, but as long as there are enough materials stacked in, it is possible to expand or develop. Of course, it''s hard to say whether the news is accurate. But this news can explain what these gods just want to do. Moreover, Ye Yang also knows how difficult it is to open up a stable channel to the outside of the universe. This route can never be easily abandoned. The secondary route can be destroyed at will, but there may be only one real channel to the so-called second universe. "Oh, I finally caught my tail!" Chapter 919 Ye Yang quickly flew over there. In an instant, the attacks of many gods shrouded around. Ye Yang just turned around the artifact and blocked all the attacks. "Don''t force me to kill!" Ye Yang said coldly. It''s no use catching these gods. Instead of searching for souls, it''s better to travel directly through space to the so-called second universe. This incarnation is not afraid of falling, and its strength is strong enough. If it delays time, it may change. For example, what means to forcibly close the transmission array, and so on. Therefore, to block the attack of the gods and prevent their attack from causing transmission deviation, Ye Yang flew into the lacquer black hole in an instant. However, what ye Yang goes in is only an illusion, and the real embodiment is invisible and a little later. Just to see if other gods will quickly reverse the operation of the dark cave after flying in. In this way, the delay was less than one tenth of a second, and no one was found to deliberately interfere with the black hole. As soon as he grabbed it with both hands, a famous God threw it over and flew over with him. Before Ye Yang went in, there were gods and all kinds of materials in and out here. In addition, he flew in with other gods, which should minimize variables. However, the next moment later, Ye Yang suddenly found himself in a strange void. It is not a chaotic world outside the universe, but an unknown corner in the universe. There are no other gods nearby, but there are artifacts and fragments of artifacts. There are many stars flying around. But all these stars have been transformed. In the void, God class warships are suspended, and the huge gun nozzles gather powerful energy, which will be shelled here at any time. "This..." Ye Yang''s pupil contracted violently. "Trap?!" Why was it sent here? Before he entered the dark cave, his gods flew over. And some gods came in with him. But what about these gods? What about all the goods he sent in first? Why not? It''s clearly the same entrance into the same space, but the arrival position is actually different? For a moment, Ye Yang thought a lot. However, before he could understand the situation, all kinds of attacks around him had fallen down. All kinds of warships shelled, all kinds of divine power bombarded, and the blazing energy completely submerged Ye Yang in an instant. However, his body has been shrouded in a dark golden energy shield. When a lot of energy washes here, it "slides" through the protective shield, like a crystal ball coated with grease, and most of the impact force is removed. Then, artifact after artifact flew out, and wisps of intense light burst out. The war broke out in an instant. With Ye Yang''s strength, there is no problem sweeping the surrounding hostile forces. After only half a minute, all the divine class warships and all the artifact attacking him were destroyed. Including the robots in the warships, biochemical puppets, and even divine puppets, all were killed. Without the spirit, even if there is, I''m afraid it can''t be preserved in that fierce battle. There is no particularly important information on the warships. There are only intelligent systems for how to control warship automatic attack, as well as some data of war weapons. What about the second universe, the intentions of the gods and the data collected from resources, etc., have not been found. Here, it is a pure trap. All information and data are only related to combat. "Damn it." Ye Yang''s face was gloomy, and each artifact turned into a sword light to cut through the surrounding void. Flying out, I found myself just near a small galaxy. Part of the galaxy was transformed into a trap. The mind frets, the artifact flies in the void, one artifact explodes and the energy burns. It forms a huge divine mirror, in which there is a light film, displaying some image information data. At first glance, it shows some nearby galaxies. Ye Yangfei went over and looked. There were traps in those galaxies. It''s similar to the previous trap, but the attack strength inside is not so strong. But it''s OK to snipe a God Emperor. Even if the divine emperor only comes in an incarnation, he may encounter the power of the curse system, trace the cause and effect and hurt the noumenon. However, this kind of attack is not enough to trace the cause and effect and kill the God Emperor unless the God ontology of the God Emperor level comes here in person. "There are so many such traps? Therefore, it is not deliberately aimed at me. It has a layout early and has laid a large number of similar traps in advance. I was just randomly transmitted into one of them?" Ye Yang calculated and found these traps according to the prediction means of causal calculation. Just laying these traps consumes a lot of resources. "It''s really a big deal." My heart moved and flew towards the dark hole I found before. There are still a few incarnations of gods that have not left, a few materials that have not been transferred, and huge containers floating in the void. The huge dark space hole is still here. It was not destroyed or banned. Ye Yang thought and grabbed the gods nearby one by one. But they found that they are all incarnations, and the noumenon is not here, nor is the soul. Through their incarnation, read the thoughts in their hearts and extract their memories. The information obtained is very vague, very few, and even can not guarantee whether the information is true or false. "How cunning..." Ye Yang killed all the prisoners with one palm. The divine thoughts spread out and extended beyond the star domain, and many gods gathered outside. But they are all gods of the immortal land, or gods who have just moved into the immortal land from the outside world. Basically has nothing to do with this black hole. They all want to know the nest of those "wall building" gods and emperors, and want to come together and take revenge on one or two. In other words, he wanted to use the power of Ye Yang to fight against the gods who built walls and sealed off the immortal land. So it''s no use catching them. Ye Yangfei moved forward and stood in front of the dark void cave. Wisps of chaotic Qi spread out from it. Ye Yang stood staring for a long time. Then a woman with soft white light approached. There is also a man shrouded in darkness, a divine dragon with yellow light, and other gods in various forms. Are the embodiment of the rule. Here, their combat power is severely suppressed, and the available laws are difficult to mobilize. The combat effectiveness is insufficient, but the insight is strong enough. "This is a password transmission array, a disguised natural cave," said the incarnation of the light master. Ye Yang glanced at the white woman and asked, "password transmission array?" "When entering the transmission array, if you answer different passwords, it will be transmitted to different places. This is the original password transmission array. However, with the development of technology, it has changed. The gods entering the transmission array must release the corresponding power fluctuation. If the power fluctuation is accurate, it will be transmitted to a specific direction. If the transmission fluctuation is another kind, it will be transmitted to another place. If the power fluctuation is different If the fluctuation is wrong, it may be randomly transmitted and thrown to a corner of the universe, or it may not bounce back, or it may be transmitted to a pre arranged trap for secondary identification. If it cannot pass, it will attack. Etc. "the woman explained. "I see." Ye Yang finally understood why he followed other gods'' incarnations and a lot of goods into the hole of the space, but the result was transmitted to different places. "This void hole may have been natural, but after transformation, with the help of the power of this natural space-time hole and the acquired means, a password transmission array was formed. However, after camouflage, most gods thought it was just a natural space-time channel and would rush in. The natural space-time channel either changed its transmission position randomly and constantly, which was difficult Based on prediction and calculation, it is either constant and fixed to a certain place. It is like a mountain tunnel in the mortal world, which passes one way. This is very deceptive. In fact, if you don''t know the password, you can''t successfully transfer to the real destination once you go in. "The bright master of the woman''s image said again. "Is there any way to crack the password?" Ye Yang asked. The Lord of light shook his head. The other masters have no way. Password, equivalent to a variant of space-time coordinates. If you don''t know the space-time coordinates of the place to be transmitted, you will make a transmission error. But if you know the space-time coordinates of the place you want to transmit, what do you need to do with the password? With the strength and means of Ye Yang or the strong ones present, you can reach your destination smoothly without this space hole and transmission array. "They hide so deep..." Ye Yang said. "Yes, it''s called the second universe. How can we hide such important information?" the light master incarnated. Ye Yang was slightly surprised. The light Master said, "we also captured some gods and searched for memories. It''s not surprising to hear this term. It''s just that the second universe... Does it really exist?" Ye Yang said, "even if it is not the second universe, it is also a rare mysterious refuge." The master of light nodded slightly: "it makes people excited and uneasy." Heart, of course, is to go to the mysterious refuge, or the place called the second universe. If it can really be called the real second universe, even if the universe is destroyed, or the three and a half step Taoists recover and sweep the universe, or the creatures in the void prison run out and destroy it wantonly, they are not afraid. The second universe is safe. How not heart? As for uneasiness Ye Yang guessed that the masters of these laws must be in this universe in order to give full play to their greatest and strongest strength. If you change another universe, it''s hard to say. The power of ordinary gods will weaken in another universe, but they can adapt to new laws. But law does not necessarily dominate. Simply put, for example, if the avenue of the world is equivalent to the parliament of the universe, which controls the supreme power, then the ruler of the law of position below is equivalent to the local officials, or the rulers who specialize in the management of money, the army, the officials, and so on. In this universe, there is power to put it into another universe, but not necessarily. Can a minister of work and a minister of war in one country be directly a minister of work and a minister of war in another country? It''s impossible to think about it. In contrast, the following gods, who are less than the ruling level of law, are equivalent not only to officials at a certain level, but also to businessmen. Going to another country may weaken the power, but there is still dependence. "If there is a second universe, what are the roads and rules there? Will the masters of the laws here be seriously weakened?" This is hard to guess. But even if it is weakened, it is estimated that it will still be strong. Otherwise, there is no need for those divine emperors to build strong walls to block the immortal land. It is estimated that in addition to not allowing those law masters to interfere and prevent them from collecting resources, they do not want these law masters to go to the "second universe". Of course, their fear of Ye Yang may be stronger. Because ye Yang''s combat power depends on many artifacts, which can temporarily form an array to simulate various chaotic artifacts and laws. "We must find them. The second universe, I also want to see it!!" There, the strength will be weakened, but ye Yang is the strongest in the chaotic world. He is also weakened in this universe. What are you afraid of when you go to another universe? It''s just that it''s hard to say whether there is a second universe. After that, Ye Yang and the gods dispersed, calculated and pursued respectively. Find traces of the bricklayers who settled elsewhere. However, strong as Ye Yang, they will avoid it as soon as possible, or leave some bait to attract attention and delay time. In the face of the law masters whose strength is suppressed and weakened, or other gods who are not strong enough, they will directly shoot and kill, or even seize the body and take it away. In today''s universe, you rule by law. Outside the immortal land, your strength is not as good as that of the divine emperor. And the strong of the emperor level outside the immortal land seem to be united. At least, most of them are working together. Including some gods who inherited the brand of the great road and the brand of the previous generation of chaos masters. As a result, except ye Yang''s incarnation, other gods and weak incarnations dominated by law can''t fight those gods. "The significance of building walls is clearly shown." In their fury, the gods turned back and bombarded the wall. But the wall keeper reappeared. Ye Yangfei went back and attacked those who guarded the wall, and then traced their whereabouts. Unfortunately, he still threw himself into the air. However, many strong people joined hands to make a gap in the wall that sealed off the immortal land. But it''s no use. As soon as Ye Yang leaves, he flies away and explodes the avatars of the gods. The incarnation of the law Master rushed to the wall and was weak, but he couldn''t beat it. On the other side of the wall, the incarnation of the law masters is very powerful, and those who build the wall dare not go over. So ye Yangfei came back and guarded the wall. "I''ll sit here and see who dares to guard the wall?" Ye Yang didn''t want to get involved in the wall, but now his strength has greatly increased. He''s not as afraid of getting involved in the struggle as he was at the beginning. Moreover, it is a good thing to find the second universe by yourself, but you can''t do it by yourself. Naturally, you have to rely on the strength of other gods. Breaking the wall here is not enough to liberate the law masters here, but at least let their incarnation be a little stronger than before. "But this is not enough... The key to the weakening of the law masters lies not in the wall, but in the three half step Taoists." While he was muttering, Ye Yang saw two familiar figures flying from the void, standing not far away, smiling and saluting him. "The God of cause and effect... The God of chaos..." Ye Yang said. Chapter 920 Ye Yang looked at the God on the left. He was a handsome young man. He dressed like an aristocrat in the most appropriate black dress. His hair and body decoration were meticulous. The expression is serious, giving people a sense of formality. It''s hard to imagine that this is the God of chaos. On the right is the image of a goddess. Her body is ethereal. It seems like an immortal coming from outside. It seems that she has nothing to do with all things and laws in the world, as if she is detached from the world and pure. It is also hard to imagine that this is the God of cause and effect. The images of the two men are quite different from what ye Yang saw at the beginning, but their power fluctuations, especially the power of various corresponding laws, make Ye Yang feel "familiar" at the first sight. With a little calculation of the divinity of the prophecy system, Ye Yang can judge their identity at the second sight. Of course, this is also possible if they are disguised by other powerful gods. But it''s incredible to pretend so much, still in today''s changing and complex cosmic situation. If you want to hide your identity, it''s not difficult. Just mutate at will. Ye Yang can also do it. But if you want to become like a God who really exists and is familiar to everyone, you can''t see the flaw, and you can''t judge the authenticity by divination. Ye Yang is not sure that he will completely disguise himself as the image of another God without being discovered. Only grasp the disguise so that most gods can''t recognize themselves. "Yes, it''s us... Unexpectedly, your majesty, you can see through our true identity at a glance. It''s amazing." the chaotic Shinto of the handsome man''s image. The God of cause and effect said, "dare you ask, what should we call your majesty?" Ye Yang smiled: "my name is... Lord." The two gods were stunned, and the God of cause and effect said, "we came in good faith. Why should your majesty behave so badly and tease us?" If they were to call Ye Yang the Lord, or his majesty, it would be short. It''s just like that ordinary people call themselves "Grandpa", or "Taigong", "dry ~ ~ dad" and "aunt". It''s too offensive. "Well, what''s your name? God of chaos." Ye Yang followed suit and changed his name casually. "So casual?" the God of cause and effect was surprised. "It''s just a title." Ye Yang said. Just a name that sounds good. I don''t know them well and won''t reveal my true identity. "Oh, we come from our true face and identity. Your majesty, chaotic God, there is no sincerity." the God of chaos. "I didn''t ask you to come." Ye Yang said. "What is the relationship between your majesty and his majesty who is known as the master of chaos? Or the same person?" asked the God of cause and effect. "I don''t seem to know you so well. I didn''t ask about you. You asked about me?" Ye Yang said displeased. They hurried to apologize. Ye Yang also said, "as far as I know, the God of chaos is in charge of the power of chaos. The God of cause and effect, in charge of the law of cause and effect, is good at tracing cause and effect. Why, looking at the images of you two, it''s a little unexpected." The divine way of cause and effect: "only those who are above cause and effect can not be trapped in cause and effect. If they can''t be above cause and effect and manipulate cause and effect, if mortals play with fire, or if mortals play with water, no matter how good fire and water, they are not immune to water and fire, one day, if they don''t burn themselves, they will drown in water." The divine way of chaos: "those with chaotic will can really control the law of chaos. Only those who are really calm and rational can control chaos and not be hurt by chaos. Those who are above chaos can have order. Only those who abide by order can manipulate chaos and make chaos reasonable and chaos reasonable. It will not conflict with themselves or bite back before chaos reaches the outside." Ye Yang fuzhang said, "it makes sense!" Then he asked, "don''t you want to reason with me, talk about scriptures and Taoism?" The God of cause and effect said, "we have a great event to discuss with his Majesty the chaotic God." "But it doesn''t seem convenient here?" the God of chaos looked around. Sure enough, many gods listened. Although there are many power barriers and vacuum isolation, for the gods, even if they see a ray of light, they can analyze sound waves from the light through calculation and can hear them directly. Therefore, Ye Yang casually laid multiple twisted boundaries, that is, the light scattered here and the data information contained in various fluctuations were disturbed, fused and mutated with other information, and then could not be analyzed by other analysis methods. This is not encryption, but confusing information. Originally, I didn''t want the outside world to decrypt the information. Therefore, this kind of disordered information can''t be analyzed to produce correct results. Only by "encrypting" and considering "decrypting", can this information be calculated through strong analysis ability. "I won''t leave here easily. If you want to lure the tiger away from the mountain and lead me away so that other gods can come here and destroy the wall here, you''re wrong." Ye Yang said. "Your Majesty, chaos God, you misunderstood. This is not our purpose." "Let''s talk about something here." "Well, first of all, we are not with the gods who built the wall." "Huh?" "It''s a shame that we have considered joining hands with them. They just... Won''t accept us. They don''t want us to go to their... Second universe." "Do you know the second universe?" "I''m also the God of cause and effect. Coupled with the power of the God of chaos, it''s not difficult to track down some of their information. Well, his Majesty the Lord of chaos has captured some fragments of gods and souls, extracted information, and knows the second universe. Do you believe there is this place?" "Doubt it." "That''s interesting. Go to the second universe with us to see if it''s true." "Well... I have a question. I want you to answer it first." "What questions?" "Why don''t they accept you?" "Well, I can''t wait." "Don''t know?" Ye Yang picked his eyebrow and didn''t believe it. "They said that I am the God of chaos, which will only bring chaos, so I don''t welcome me. But I said that I am absolutely rational in my will, so I can really control chaos. Therefore, I can ensure that the power of chaos will not hurt my own people. But if they don''t accept or believe, I can''t help it." the God of chaos. "They also said that the God of cause and effect is too good at conspiracy and calculation, which affects their unity and simplicity, so he is not welcome.". Ye Yangxiang smiled. "Your Majesty doesn''t believe it?" asked the God of cause and effect. Ye Yang pondered for a moment. He thought in his heart, "if those gods really have a second universe, or just a super shelter, what they want is absolute control, and they don''t want external forces to interfere with the influence. Therefore, they block the power of your laws and prevent the participation of particularly powerful gods such as the self. "But the God of chaos and the God of cause and effect, although powerful, can''t they be sure to suppress by their gods?" After thinking about it, I think it''s really possible. God of chaos, who knows when the gods will suddenly be confused? Although it is called absolute reason, it is uncertain that reason will go crazy today, and reason the day after tomorrow. This is also a kind of chaos and possible. Even if we do not take the initiative to control the chaotic power, the automatic power fluctuation will make other gods uneasy. For example, no one can stand beside a powerful God who radiates power. Otherwise, if the God does not move evil thoughts, everyone will be oppressed and die by this power. Even if the God deliberately protects it, it can not fully protect it. It can be saved for a while, but it is impossible to pay close attention at all times. Only a God can guard it, and mortals can not be recruited. It''s hard to say what level of strength the God of chaos is. But the universe has been in chaos for so long, and the law of chaos has been extremely strengthened and rising. Even if it has not been transformed and promoted, the power of the God of chaos will be lifted. Even if the law of chaos is weakened with other laws, the God of chaos is still much stronger than other gods. As long as the power is stronger than the ordinary God Emperor, it is easy to get out of control. Moreover, the more chaos is, the better it is for the chaotic God. Who knows if he will affect the so-called second universe? All restless and dangerous gods are not suitable for acceptance. As for the God of cause and effect, he is really very good at conspiracy. The operation of conspiracy means is more sneaky than the God of conspiracy. The causal fetter between the gods, whether it is the deepening of goodwill or malice, whether it is the strengthening of order management, the strengthening of control or the deepening of chaos, will strengthen the power of the God of cause and effect. It is also the existence of bad control. Although those divine emperors can also control part of the law of chaos and the law of cause and effect, how can they compare with these two? "So it''s possible that they won''t be accepted by those guys." Thinking of this, Ye Yang asked, "the purpose of your coming here is to cooperate with me?" "Yes, your majesty chaotic God must also see that we are interested in your combat effectiveness. We want to join hands with you. I am good at cause and effect and have the ability to trace back to their specific location. No matter how well they hide and how deep they hide. On some surfaces, I can find out where there is no information, no trace or even no silk of cause and effect Useful information. The Buddha can help you find their specific location. "The God of cause and effect. Ye Yang said, "with your strength, I found it, but I''m not sure to go in?" "Yes, I''ve been there, but I was intercepted and beaten back halfway. And I lost their trace for the time being. But I''m not sure to kill them by force, or find their nest position by hiding their perception. Therefore, I can only ask the strong to help first. In today''s universe, except for those ancient corpses from the prison of the void, only you can be everywhere in the universe Still playing a very strong combat power. It is the first choice for our cooperation. "The God of cause and effect flattered a little. Ye Yang is not surprised that he actually knows that it is called void prison. He is not surprised how he knows that the identity of era skeletons is an ancient corpse spirit. Just turned and stared at the God of chaos: "so, what about you? What''s the use?" The God of cause and effect can trace clues, and Ye Yang''s combat power is super. Then, the God of cause and effect and Ye Yang should join hands. Is it necessary for the God of chaos to join? There''s no need for one more. The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos join hands first? As long as Ye Yang does it, the God of chaos can''t refuse. Without these disposable artifacts, new tactics, and the means to simulate the treasure of chaos and empty prisoners, Ye Yang dare not say that he will fight with the God of chaos by incarnation. But with these, Ye Yang dares to look down on the present universe and can look down on any God beyond the immortal land. "There are three reasons." the Shinto of chaos. Ye Yang said, "say." "1. Sometimes, chaos will lead to clues. It is the so-called fishing in troubled waters. It is the so-called error in chaos. Sometimes, when there is chaos, clues will appear in places that are well hidden. Some are completely covered up and the cause and effect are completely eliminated. Guided by the power of chaos, all kinds of information and cause and effect that can not be seen at ordinary times can appear. Ordinary gods can also control confusion Chaos, but how could it be as subtle as this one? With the cooperation of this one, the God of cause and effect can lock the target more easily and accurately. Keep chasing. "The Shinto of chaos. Ye Yang nodded. "2. There must be a spirit of harming people and a god of preventing people. We believe that his Majesty the Lord of chaos will not fully trust us. The reverse is also the same. Your strength is too strong, and His Majesty the God of cause and effect can''t fully trust you. If you have this God, you can''t compete with you, but there is a chance, at least you won''t struggle alone, and there are rules The retreat of life. "The way of chaos. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "there is a God''s oath to guarantee." "God''s oath can be torn up sometimes. As long as the interests are large enough, we worry that the interests are too large." the God of cause and effect. He also tends to join hands with the God of chaos. Ye Yang was noncommittal. The God of chaos also said: "The third reason is that although my strength is not as good as your majesty chaotic God, I''m not weak. Sometimes, it''s always good to have one more helper. How can one helper be like two helpers? If there is a strong enemy, you need to deal with it. The God of cause and effect needs to clear your mind and calm your mind. At this time, I need to protect the Dharma. You don''t have to be half hearted towards the enemy, or the God of cause and effect has to distract yourself from the enemy "Extrapolation." Ye Yangdao: "There''s a fourth reason... I can defeat you, but I can''t guarantee that I can trace the cause and effect and destroy your spirit and origin. You can pull other gods to make trouble together. But if I join hands with you, you will keep a secret. The God of cause and effect will cut off many causes and effects and try not to let other gods know the core information. The God of chaos can also disorder the cause and effect, disturb the clues and take the initiative to hide them Hidden secrets don''t leak out easily, do they? " The God of cause and effect smiled: "there is this reason, but it''s not funny." Ye Yang said, "well, in that case, how do you work together? How are you going to start looking for the nests of the gods? How can you keep the information secret for the time being?" Soon, the three gods discussed. Made an oath of God. The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos left. On the surface, Ye Yang''s incarnation is still here, but the real incarnation has been hidden and left with the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos. They are responsible for covering up, and Ye Yang''s own means are enough to prevent any other gods from seeing the abnormality. The master of the law can''t find the abnormality as long as he doesn''t touch the phantom left by Ye Yang. "Let''s leave first and make a layout. Then, your illusory body on your side can leave. It doesn''t matter if there are gods to prevent the wall from being torn down or rebuilt. "However, it''s best for the illusion body here. The wall here is about to be demolished but not really demolished. Just leave quickly so that the battle here can be maintained." The God of chaos has a bad idea. But ye Yang thought about it and felt that even if it didn''t do much good, it wouldn''t do any harm. If this plan worked, it would lead to chaos among the gods, which would also be good for him. First, the gods here are not allowed to go out for the time being, interfering with Ye Yang and the God of cause and effect in their search for the enemy. Second, we can trace the real location of their nest according to the traces of the gods who came here to build walls. Previously, Ye Yang wanted to release all the gods here and let the gods find the real nest of those who built the wall. Now there is the cooperation between the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos, but his idea has changed again. Chapter 921 If the gods are temporarily trapped here and do not disturb Ye Yang''s plan, it is more in his interests. Soon, following the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos, they fled among galaxies to find their whereabouts. Occasionally, there are chaotic undead shuttling through the void. At this time, Ye Yang did it. Without Ye Yang, the God of chaos and the God of cause and effect can only wait and dare not go in to explore clues. But ye Yang was just a move to scare away the chaotic undead. However, Ye Yang also found that these chaotic undead, like the skeletons of the previous era, have an almost "immortal" characteristic. For example, when they are blasted into the void, their powder particles are still suppressed by the laws of the universe, but the suppression is different. And the residual will contained in their particles is still resisting even if it is weak. For example, even if they are swallowed by era skeletons, they become weaker and era skeletons become stronger. Conversely, if era skeletons are swallowed by other creatures, era skeletons become weaker and other void prison creatures become stronger. As if they had a trait that would not be erased, it was transferred from one void prison creature to another. Crushed and still scattered in particles. They will be destroyed, but that trait seems not to be destroyed, as if it is truly "immortal". However, that trait is also suppressed and rejected by the laws of the universe. And fight against the laws of the universe. Many gods are interested in this trait. They have collected the powder of era skeletons before. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether it has worked out anything. Ye Yang only knew that even if these chaotic undead were cut into countless pieces, if they were not carefully collected and suppressed, they would slowly close and recover. This immortality makes Ye Yang not interested in killing them. At least, I have no interest for the time being, just scare them away. While Ye Yang was shuttling through the universe, some unexpected changes took place at the edge of the universe. I only saw a zombie with a black smell waving its claws at the edge of the universe. It doesn''t have long black hair. It looks like a living human, but it has six dark wings behind it. Moreover, it is like black iron. Like cast iron, but polished to bloom metallic luster, but slightly black. With one claw swing, the void keeps making abnormal noises, and the cracks in the Tao space are constantly torn apart. There are strands of chaos pouring in from the chaotic world. It saw chaos, saw the crack and howled. It sounded a little happy and excited. Two claws were deeply inserted into the chaotic crack and suddenly torn. The crack at the edge of the universe didn''t open much, but there were strands of chaos infiltrating here. It sucked suddenly. Strands of chaos are sucked into it. It is like a smoker who is addicted to smoking and can''t smoke for a long time. Suddenly, he can take a deep breath of a good cigarette. Like a drunkard who drinks every day, he feels uncomfortable without drinking for a few days. Suddenly, he can get a mouthful of peerless beauty for a long time. The comfortable expression appeared on his half black face. The strange sound came out of his throat. The movement here attracted the attention of chaotic creatures. Pieces of chaotic treasures flew nearby and watched in the chaos outside the universe. As if he would attack at any time. The dark zombie ignored it and still tore the void. If it couldn''t move, it retracted its claws and waved hard. "Hum!" An angry voice came. Suddenly, a huge black hand, shrouded in rolling black smoke and like a hand composed of rolling black gas, grabbed the dark zombie. "Squeak ~ ~!" He made a sharp sound like a monkey pinched. He struggled desperately, but he could hardly earn anything. "If you want to open up Yujiang and lead chaos? Stupid, damn it!!" A loud old voice came. I saw a figure of Wei''an who was nearly ten feet tall. It looks like a middle-aged man, shrouded in black fog, with long hair blowing in the wind. Wearing a black robe and leather wind, he hunted with the wind. He looks like a handsome middle-aged man, but his skin is haggard and a little like wood. However, the black breath from him showed that it was not a living creature or a God. No divinity, no power fluctuation. This is also a living creature coming out of the prison of nothingness. "Congenitally stiff ancestor? And a congenitally stiff ancestor who may have the blood of the original God corpse?" Yuan Hao suddenly said such a sentence. "Congenitally stiff ancestor? What is it?" Ye Yang asked. "A chaotic demon that was born from the beginning of the universe but died before it was formed. It entered the universe. Its corpse was transformed into life in the universe, but turned into rigidity. It was born and channeled. This is the ancestor of congenital rigidity. It is said that the God corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the origin of all chaotic corpses. A drop of blood can create and suppress countless ancient undead species across the era. It is also said that if "Be a god corpse after the fall of a super strong man who is the supreme in the universe before the cosmic era and integrates the laws of all roads." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. In the distance, the congenial stiff ancestor buzzed outside the cosmic barrier not far away. It seemed that he was not satisfied that the congenial stiff ancestor killed the zombie that split the barrier at the edge of the universe. The chaotic treasures outside are blooming one by one. "Noisy!!" He drank deeply. Thousands of light-years across the cosmic barrier, every piece of chaotic treasure outside stopped ringing, and several pieces were scared backward. Ye Yang''s incarnation appeared: "powerful, the elder''s means are amazing." The eyes of the congenitally stiff ancestor burst into red light and gold in a moment. Staring at Ye Yang, "is it you?" Ye Yang''s incarnation is surrounded by artifact like a large array. This image is already quite famous in the universe. As all gods know, this strong man once fought against era skeletons and won. "Elder..." Ye Yang was about to speak, but the congenitally stiff ancestor slapped him here. In an instant, many artifact were blocked in front, and all of them were smashed in an instant, but more artifact exploded and turned into various law forces to form a huge sword in front. When!!! The congenitally stiff ancestor slapped the law giant sword, but suddenly a powerful force bounced back, which made him slightly shake. Moreover, the blooming divine power fluctuations, regardless of space distance, can be heard by gods millions of light-years away. Ye Yang''s eyes were full of murders, and the giant sword suddenly lifted up and chopped down. The congenitally stiff ancestor''s body was horizontal, unexpectedly avoided the lock of the giant sword, pointed out and knocked on the side of the giant sword. With abnormal energy fluctuation, the giant sword was broken, but it turned into countless thin swords and flew around. At the same time, other artifacts also flew in. Countless thin swords were like a huge array covering the sky. The dense shadows of swords were blooming red, yellow, blue, green and purple respectively. Different lights and the power of different laws were condensed and stabbed at the congenitally rigid ancestor. "Slow down, slow down." A gray breath surged around the congenitally stiff ancestor. The many rule flying swords stabbed by Ye Yang were quickly corrupted, forming rule fragments and exploding. This made his eyes slightly frozen. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to deal with this congenital rigid ancestor. Although Ye Yang has a lot of disposable artifacts that can run across the universe, he has a great weakness... Lack of continuous combat ability. It''s easy to kill the little Mao God, but if you fight continuously with high intensity, the artifact will soon be consumed, and the combat power will be greatly reduced. Like a hard bone in front of you, you can chew and fight. But there were many losses after the war. The key lies in the fact that the benefits gained from victory may not be able to make up for the losses. It is hard to say whether it is worth fighting. If you really want to fight, you are not afraid, but if you can not fight, you can also not fight and save effort. Now, pause the attack. The congenitally stiff ancestor didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Instead, he stood in the void and stared at Ye Yang and said, "I see your strength is not weak and you are qualified to conspire with me in the world. Are you willing to accept my solicitation and jointly attack the powers in the world and dominate one side?" Ye Yang was surprised: "do you want to attract me?" "Exactly." congenitally stiff ancestor said. Ye Yangxiang smiled. This congenital stiff ancestor can''t afford to attract. Of course, Ye Yang can''t promise. It''s just that he''s curious. Therefore, he didn''t promise or refuse. He just asked, "why?" "Mortals say that there are three gangs for a hero. Although I am strong, it is also a good thing if I have a strong one to help me? More friends are better than more enemies. Your strength is good. Why don''t I invite people to work together?" naturally, I am stiff. Ye Yang said, "I am the God in the universe. You are an alien creature, or a creature in different time and space, suppressed and imprisoned in the prison of the void, which is incompatible with the rules of the universe. The power I control is very different from the power you control. To you, I am different, and to me, you are also different." "So what?" congenitally stiff ancestor said: "as long as the interests are interlinked, we can join hands. Human and dog, human and ghost, tiger and dog are not the same kind. Although they are not the same kind, their hearts must be different. But if the interests are interlinked, their aspirations can also be temporarily interlinked." Ye Yang said, "what do you want to do to attract this Buddha?" "Didn''t you say? Dominate the universe." "I am not interested in the universe." Ye Yang said. "You said this too early. It won''t be like this in the future." "Ha ha..." Ye Yang smiled and suddenly asked, "what will happen in the future, enough to make me change my mind?" The congenitally stiff ancestor took a deep look at Ye Yang, smiled and said nothing. I don''t seem to want to reveal the secret. However, it can be predicted that there will be great changes in the universe in the future. Ye Yang added, "other creatures imprisoned in the void seem unable to communicate, but you know the language of the universe?" "How do you know they can''t communicate?" the congenitally stiff ancestor said. Ye Yang was dumb. Yes, era skeletons can only roar, so can the chaotic undead and Canggu. But that doesn''t mean they can''t communicate. Maybe, just don''t want to communicate with Ye Yang, just don''t want to communicate with Ye Yang? "I have a doubt. I hope you can solve it." Ye Yang changed the topic. "You speak." "Why did the previous creature tear the void of the universe? Why did the elder stop it?" Ye Yang asked. "Chaos is also a good thing for us. However, just as wine is to human beings, too much wine is not a good thing." the congenital rigid ancestor thought said. However, his mind is full of boundless evil, all kinds of negative emotions and all kinds of negative will, which makes Ye Yang frown. "I answered your question and revealed the big secret to you. Therefore, you owe me a favor." The congenitally stiff ancestor said, ignoring Ye Yang, and flew away. I didn''t say how ye Yang would repay this favor. I didn''t say what would happen if ye Yang didn''t want to pay him back. Maybe it''s really just a good fate. If among many creatures in the void prison, all creatures and Ye Yang have evil but no good, even if there is only a small favor and goodwill between him and Ye Yang, it is much better than other creatures in the void prison. "I like the Qi of chaos. If wine is good for human beings, more is not a good thing..." Ye Yang muttered in his heart, recalling what the congenitally stiff ancestor had said before. There was a flash in my heart. The void imprisons creatures and is suppressed. But according to Yuan Hao, like chaotic undead and era skeleton, they were all raised in the Qi of chaos. Not necessarily in the chaotic world, it may be that the Qi of chaos is introduced into other spaces. These era creatures are chaotic undead, trapped and nurtured. Therefore, the power of chaos plays a powerful role in nourishing these creatures. It may also be nourished by the gas of chaos for a very long time, so that an era skeleton can produce intelligence, become active from a skeleton, and be excluded from the rules of the universe. This is not difficult to infer. Chaos is good for era skeletons, chaotic undead and ancient flying stiff. Moreover, since before, many gods seem not to have noticed a problem. The rules of the universe have always oppressed them, and they are difficult to do everywhere. It''s like a mortal walking under quicksand with an oxygen bottle. Then why did these era skeletons not try to break through the cosmic barrier and enter the chaotic world? Is it difficult that everything in this universe is of great benefit to them? Is this good for them to endure the pain of oppression and exclusion, rather than tossing in the universe and not entering the universe? Now, when you think about it, it''s really strange. "Like wine to human beings... Therefore, if the era skeleton enters the chaotic world, it may be nourished, the injury will recover, and its strength will slowly improve. However... It may be ''Drunk'' in chaos and forced to fall into a deep sleep in chaos?" Ye Yang guessed. But I''m not sure. If it''s so easy to let these things sleep, there''s no need to make a void prison to suppress the seal. How good is it to send them directly into the chaotic world? "Find a chance and try..." Ye Yang''s eyes are blooming. At this time, the God of cause and effect flew over: "Your Majesty, chaotic God, what happened? What did the old zombie say?" "Nothing." Ye Yang smiled and said nothing. "We found another suspicious place. There are a lot of ''leftover information''re extracted and reproduced there. They are likely to break away from the universe and go to the so-called second universe." the Shinto of cause and effect. "Oh? Take me to have a look." Ye Yang said. Chapter 922 With Ye Yang, the two gods quickly reached a corner on the edge of the universe. I sensed that in the vast universe, there seemed to be a pair of evil eyes, cold eyes, sweeping over here. Invisible sight, with spiritual fluctuations at the divine level, will not feel wrong. The boundless spirit and weak spirit, separated by millions of light-years, the gods may not feel it, just as ordinary people do not pay attention to a grain of dust around them. But the divine gaze immediately aroused Ye Yang''s vigilance. Suddenly turned his head, he found that his sight was swept near the wall outside the immortal land. Others are located in many galaxies. Different gods are quietly observing Ye Yang''s actions to see what he wants to do. However, some galaxies can see here directly, but some galaxies can''t see here because of the weakening of the laws of the universe and the action of the law of chaos, as well as the obstruction of various ice crystal walls and leiyuan river. "The God of cause and effect?" Ye Yang shouted. The God of cause and effect said, "it''s those guys, but their sight is reflected by the curve after several space shuttle. I can''t trace the source of the cold sight just now." Ye Yang nodded slightly. He knew that although there were many eyes on this side, the eyes full of hate must have something to do with the builders. To his surprise, those era skeletons and chaotic undead are not very interested here? I didn''t stare at Ye Yang all the time. All I know is that they began to attack each other. At the exit of the void prison, more strange creatures came out. There are skeletons of previous eras, chaotic undead, ancient flying stiff, and strange creatures that look similar to the congenital stiff ancestor. In addition, there are all kinds of things with special images. Like all kinds of monster images seen in mortal dreams, cut and put together. As strange as you want, as strange as you want. Of course, there are also beautiful creatures with good images. Some of them are heading for different galaxies. Some attacked each other, and even saw them devour each other. They don''t seem to notice the gods in the universe, or they find the gods in the universe but don''t pay attention to them. "It feels to me... Like mortals have discovered the new world, ignoring local aborigines or local small animals." For those creatures imprisoned in the void, this universe is equivalent to a "new continent" and "new world". There may be rich resources for them. So they are eager to encircle each other and attack and devour each other at the same time. The strength of many gods in the vast universe has been suppressed and weakened. Compared with them, they are simply too weak to describe. Compared with the primitive indigenous people and the human beings with fire ~ drug weapons, the gap is still greater. Unless these gods have the strength to threaten those creatures imprisoned in the void, they may be afraid and pay attention to them. "This is a bad thing and a good thing... The gods in the universe will have more living space and more time to think about how to deal with this kind of thing. However, they keep coming out of the void. I don''t know how many there will be. Can this universe be maintained?" What makes Ye Yang wonder is that the previous congenitally rigid ancestor mentioned that this universe is also very important for the creatures imprisoned in the void. If they cannot completely enter the chaotic world, they must depend on the universe. Then you shouldn''t think about the destruction of the whole universe. But now all kinds of actions are destroying the universe. "I can''t figure it out. Is it their intellectual ~ ~ barrier?" Ye Yang turned his head and carefully observed the power barrier at the edge of the universe. Invisible, no huge crystal wall is located here. However, when you reach out and gather energy in your palm, you can feel invisible rejection. If you continue to stretch forward, there will be various distortion laws to tear the huge palm of energy, or forcibly suck in and smash the energy like a black hole, or be repelled by a powerful force. The edge of the universe is quite dangerous for other gods, but it is nothing for the existence of Ye Yang''s series. The avatar condensed a huge palm and flew forward while grasping all kinds of power fragments in the void here. Constantly adjust the direction, and then stand in one place: "it should be here." "It''s consistent with your own judgment. Is it a hero who thinks alike?" the God of cause and effect. Ye Yang looked at the current female image of the God of cause and effect, and his heart turned away secretly. hero? Become a male image. Now it''s British and female at most. "They don''t go out directly from here, but shuttle directly in an unknown direction in the universe. That place is not too far from the edge of the universe. Moreover, there is a barrier at the edge of the universe, which must contain the power of time and space. "No matter how powerful their shuttle power is, even if they don''t deliberately go around here, they will also be blocked and affected by the space-time power on the edge of the universe. Therefore, there are traces left here." Ye Yang said. "Yes." the God of cause and effect nodded. They don''t pass here directly, but shuttling from the universe to outside the universe will certainly cause some impact and collision on the barrier at the edge of the universe. It is possible that this impact will be quickly covered by various energy fluctuations without leaving a trace. It is also possible that a large number of traces will remain and exist for a long time. "Can you lock the position through these causes and effects?" Ye Yang asked. "Hehe, this is the value of this Buddha''s existence." the Shinto of cause and effect. Let Ye Yang and the God of chaos protect the Dharma, and the God of cause and effect sit here with their knees crossed. Their thoughts are put out, and the power of the law is presented from illusion The law is invisible, but it will manifest its Tao with the help of energy or matter. The strands of law silk and the chain of law are actually formed by the fusion of the force of law and energy or material particles. However, energy and matter particles will be affected by the law and produce different forms and different operation trajectories. Including internal and external trajectories, as well as seismic frequency, frequency change law, and other information, are different. When the God of cause and effect calculated, Ye Yang sensed many malicious eyes. The God of chaos glared back fiercely. Ye Yang didn''t pay attention. As long as no gods kill them, they ignore them. If a malicious person dares to come over, he dares to kill back, and traces back to the other party''s noumenon and kills the other party by means of the God of cause and effect. At this time, I just stare at the action of the God of cause and effect and write down the operation of various laws. "Perhaps, in the future, I can use artifact to arrange array simulation? Then I can calculate a lot of information without the power of the God of cause and effect, and directly find out the noumenon of other gods. Even if I hide deeper, I can find out." Ye Yang is very studious. However, the means of the God of cause and effect are not so easy to learn. "If you can cover him with my power and make every power of him have a corresponding impact and touch with my shrouded power, you will be able to understand the secret inside. Unfortunately, you can''t see it through observation." The divine mind cannot penetrate and envelop, which will disturb the God of cause and effect. It''s like someone focusing on solving a problem and someone nearby making a noise. Mental induction, like mental transmission, has a great impact. "All right!" The God of cause and effect suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the two coordinates are actually active and not fixed. It''s amazing." With a wave of his hand, a large cloud like thing appeared in the void in front of him. Look closely, it''s actually a star map of less than half the universe. Every fog particle in the cloud represents a star in the universe. There are trillions of large galaxies in the universe. Each large galaxy has a constant sieve of nearly 100 billion to hundreds of billions. It can be seen that the clouds in front of us, even if it is only a star map simulating part of the universe, contain a lot of particles. It is even more difficult to place these particles in exactly corresponding positions with the cosmic stars. Because every planet in the universe works all the time. The particles here also change slightly from time to time. For ordinary people with low technology, this is an unimaginable means. "Here... Contains two-dimensional to nine-dimensional space-time, and higher dimensional space-time, which cannot be integrated here. "Above the four dimensions, the gods do not adapt, and the impact of dimensionality reduction has little impact on the law power of the gods. At least this is the case in the universe. There is a three-dimensional parallel space between the four and five dimensions of space and time. "Inside is the node leading to the outside of the universe! "This node is where the builders go to the so-called space-time transmission array of the second universe. "It''s just that this parallel space-time keeps moving like a sailboat floating with the water in rivers and lakes. This three-dimensional parallel space-time also floats randomly in the flat layer of four-dimensional and five-dimensional space-time, which is not easy to lock." Before the myth of cause and effect fell, the God of chaos said, "no matter how difficult it is to lock, it should also be found out." The God of cause and effect said: "I have found the locking method. However, if we rush there, they may block or even destroy this node and try to rebuild it later. What''s more, like the previous transmission array, it can only be accurately transmitted with a password, otherwise it will be transmitted randomly. Therefore, it is not necessary to go here for the time being. "This is where we''re going!" The direction of her fingers made Ye Yang and the God of cause and effect freeze. That place is a hundred kilometers away from the cosmic star map she created temporarily. There is something blooming there, and there is light to form an arrow. The star map in front of us looks only 50 meters in size. It''s not that we can''t make it bigger, but for the gods, every star arrangement in such a large star map can be seen clearly. A star chart, more than 50 meters. The target is 100 kilometers away from the star map. "Beyond the universe, the chaotic world?" asked the God of chaos. "The second universe must be outside the universe!" the God of cause and effect. "Is the calculated position accurate? Are you sure?" "You are questioning your ability." "I''m sorry, because it''s too important. I don''t believe you, but ask questions subconsciously. Well, so, the second universe... Is far away." "Yes, the star map here is 50 meters in size, but it only shows a part of the universe. The complete star map has a diameter of more than 300 meters. Then, 100 kilometers is equivalent to more than 300 times the diameter of the universe!" the Shinto of cause and effect. Three hundred and thirty times The diameter of the universe is about 120 light-years to 150 light-years. The edge is blurred and difficult to define. But in the position occupied by the starry sky, today''s universe is 120 light-years. Then, to go to the second universe, we must enter the chaotic world and shuttle a distance of four trillion light-years. "If there is a second universe, it is close. "Consider how many times the normal distance between the two stars in the universe is the diameter of the stars? Thousands of times, tens of thousands of times or even hundreds of millions of times. Especially the distance between stars. Stars not in the center of the galaxy are far away from each other. "If this second universe exists, it must be far away from our universe." the Shinto of cause and effect. The God of chaos suddenly said, "the position is also active?" He saw that the cursor was moving. The God of cause and effect nodded, "that''s right." Ye Yang was silent for a moment: "I have a bad hunch." "What premonition?" asked the two gods. Ye Yang said, "if there were a second universe, would it be so close?" It seems quite far away, four trillion light-years, very far and long. However, if judged according to the distance between the stars in the universe, if the interference between the two universes is not too strong, it can not be so far away. "It''s possible that the second universe is still too small. Is it attached to the first universe? It''s not completely separated? It''s like a small man-made satellite at the high altitude of a planet." the Shinto of cause and effect. Ye Yang shook his head. He still felt that the distance was a little close. "What''s more, it''s strange that they can transmit directly from such a long distance? What energy is used?" Ye Yang said. Yes, it''s far away now. According to the distance between the stars, to calculate the distance between the universe, it will feel close to four trillion light-years. But in terms of the shuttle transmission capacity of normal gods, four trillion light-years is too far. Just like ordinary people feel that their land is too small, but if they don''t take good transportation, it will take months or even longer to go from one side of the land to the other in an underdeveloped era. "As long as we find the second universe, it will be clear. Guess what to do?" the God of chaos. Ye Yang nodded. But in my heart, I have different ideas. "A large number of resources are constantly transmitted, and a large number of ordinary gods are constantly shuttling. Can they afford the transmission fee? If it is a one-way ticket, it is barely justified that they will not come back in the past. However, the resources consumed by the transmission will be unimaginable. "The farther the distance of one-time transmission is, the energy consumed will increase geometrically. Therefore, most gods go on their way. In the universe, they are transmitted separately, not too far at one time. "But four trillion light-years of transmission, this consumption..." Ye Yang easily remembered his experience. Who can afford such a huge amount of energy? Chaos emperor? An ancient chaos God? Has his own territory? And spent a very long time accumulating and compressing a lot of refined chaos compression liquid, then it is enough to support such action. But will it be the emperor of chaos? Ye Yang felt that speculation could be bolder. "It''s possible... It''s the remains of the previous generation of chaos masters?!" Chaos dominates and may turn into a new universe. But is it possible that it did not fall into a new universe? In the universe, there is the mark of chaos, leaving the crack of the universe and disappearing. Doubt is integrated with some gods, so that some gods can be inherited. Then, many ancient gods, after receiving this information and knowing the route, first go to the immortal place to build a wall and block it, and then spend resources and consume the law power in the universe to connect the array with the depths of chaos. It is not only the prison of the void that leads to the accelerated decline of the law power in the universe. Four trillion light-years away, it may... Be the legacy of the previous generation of chaos. Or... Just the ruins of the "chaotic field" left by the previous generation of chaotic masters? After construction, transformation, such ruins, such legacy "Interesting..." Ye Yang felt that he had vaguely touched a corner of the truth. At the same time, I seem to smell the smell of conspiracy. Chapter 923 "Lord chaos, did you think of something?" the God of chaos asked suddenly. Ye Yang said: "nothing. I just had a hint of inspiration, but I can''t think of anything wrong for a while. But in short, there must be something strange in the second universe. We must pay attention to it." The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos nodded slightly. "Then, shall we go straight from here, or to the random moving point in the universe?" asked the God of cause and effect. Ye Yang said, "try to break through here first. If not, go to the random point in the universe." The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos were silent. If you start from here, there will be endless chaos outside. It''s quite dangerous for them. It is difficult for normal gods to survive in the chaotic world for a long time. Of course, it''s no problem to be strong enough to enter the chaotic world for a period of time and come out again. Unless you stay inside for a long time. Can enter the chaotic world, just as chaotic creatures enter the universe, all kinds of forces will be suppressed and weakened. How much strength will they retain when they enter the chaotic world? It doesn''t feel safe. Of course, now in the universe, they are also suppressed, and their real strength can not reach their peak level. But it''s safer than outside the universe. They prefer to search directly for the randomly moving transmission center in the universe. But their reason also tells them that if they go to that transmission center, they are likely to get nothing. The reason was analyzed before. Therefore, going out to the second universe is a more reliable behavior. "Fortunately, the Buddha was prepared before, but the avatar came, and the ontology stayed elsewhere in the universe. Moreover, once the Avatar was completely separated from the ontology, once a separate thought and consciousness were generated, it would explode directly, turn into fly ash and no longer exist. In this way, there is no need to worry about the collapse of the ontology and the avatar out of control. "However, such a powerful avatar can be created at a great cost. It is not so easy to create an avatar with unlimited strength close to the noumenon." The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos flashed. On the surface, it is silent. "In that case, we have to rely on your majesty chaos God to protect us." the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos. Ye Yang said, "yes, we are allies." There is an oath contract. Of course, they are still not at ease. Therefore, the divine way of cause and effect: "I speculate that the so-called second universe is not fixed in one place, but constantly moves its position. Along the way, I will calculate the position of the second universe from time to time to ensure that we will not go wrong and get lost. Moreover, when we return, we can easily return to the universe and will not go wrong." If you go out of the universe and go too deep into chaos and want to fly back to the universe smoothly, you may not be able to return successfully, but you may get lost. After all, compared with the whole chaotic world, the universe is too small. Moreover, chaos is different from the normal void. It will block the light, the fluctuation of divine power, the mind, the cause and effect, and all kinds of perception. Moreover, there are no fixed references in chaos. For example, Ye Yang''s territory. It''s called territory. It should be in a fixed position and won''t migrate. But in fact, it really moves. For example, a mortal Lord on the planet occupies a great plain. How many troops do you have to protect this territory? The whole territory seems fixed and will not move. But in the vast starry sky, the whole territory will rotate with the planet. One area is the rootless duckweed, which wanders along with chaos. Of course, regular. It won''t be too close to the fields of other chaotic gods. It can be sensed at a certain distance. If you don''t think of conflict, you will leave slightly. In addition, it can also be locked with the universe, that is, it can only move within a certain range around the universe and will not go too far. Many of the chaos in the universe converge towards the edge of the universe. The velocity is not fast, but the directional flow, such as the ocean current, can be detected. Well, the so-called second universe, whose position is not fixed, is normal. Although there may be a regular trajectory, isn''t it that we haven''t calculated it now? "The God of cause and effect deliberately said this thing... I hope I can protect her more seriously and don''t leave her halfway?" Ye Yang''s heart flashed. "In that case, along the way, I am responsible for straightening out the chaos." the God of chaos said: "chaos is chaos. I clean up the chaotic factors, and we can also extract useful law fragments from the chaos. Moreover, it is more convenient to calculate by reducing some interference to his majesty, the God of cause and effect." The God of chaos is also expressing his value to avoid being left behind by Ye Yang. Although they are bound by God''s oath, they dare not believe it. Vows can be broken. As long as there are enough interests and are not afraid of the cost of breaking the oath, it is possible to break it. "Then, let''s start?" Ye Yang said. "Wait a minute, let''s prepare a little." "Then hurry up so as not to have a long dream." The two gods spent a few minutes preparing. It was not long, and they didn''t know what they had prepared. After thinking about it, Ye Yang transformed several disposable artifacts and threw them to them. "This artifact is used to set up a mind induction continuation array, which can increase your mind induction and resonate with the noumenon in the universe. You can rest assured that your avatar is not out of noumenon control." Ye Yang said. They took it gratefully. However, after a sweep of his mind, he found that the artifact had been transformed to be similar to the cheap artifact sold in the Taichu ancient hall. It was not strange. It was completely impossible to pry into the mystery and mystery of Ye Yang''s disposable artifact. Of course, not if I didn''t find it at all. They found that the material of this artifact was relatively simple. That''s all. The array is arranged on this incarnation. Ye Yang said, "the Buddha will provide you with some energy along the way to maintain the operation of your induction array." It takes energy to maintain the connection between the avatar and the noumenon. There are many such formations, or corresponding talismans or scrolls, and the technology is not very difficult. However, energy consumption is required. In chaos, this regular energy related to spiritual law is not easy to obtain. "All right, let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang attracted the energy and material around him and created a huge cosmic warship out of thin air. It looks like a giant fish, but it is only 300 meters long, much smaller than many mortal warships. However, there are all kinds of shockproof and absorption formations inside. Besides the warship, 3600 artifacts of Ye Yang were instantly inserted. 3600 artifacts form a protective array, which only supports a small warship 300 meters long. The security is high enough. When the array layout is reasonable, the more artifacts, the less protection range and the better effect. Soon, the three stood in the warship, swishing through, breaking through the cosmic barrier and breaking into the chaotic world. Like a fish, it enters the muddy ocean and shuttles rapidly. "Speed rise... 30 million kilometers per second... 40 million, 50 million... 60 million per second..." Among the warships, there is a simple intelligent computer made by Ye Yang with divine power, which is about to report some simple data. After only a moment, the speed of the warship broke through to 100 million kilometers per second, then 200 million, 300 million... To 1 billion, 2 billion, 3 billion The speed keeps soaring. Moreover, the acceleration is soaring. This process of increase will last for some time. Until it''s fast enough. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years it will take to cross four trillion light-years. The current acceleration is far from the ultimate speed of the warship, but slowly accelerates to adapt the protective array here to the chaotic pressure. The power of warships is also the inherent formation of warships. The God of cause and effect sensed it a little and exclaimed, "it is worthy of being your majesty of the God of chaos. Indeed, you can use the power of chaos." They speculated that the one who claimed to be the Lord of chaos might be the strong one who attacked the East pole God alliance before. Are the strong ones who control the law of chaos. At this time, the intelligent computer in the warship sent out a woman''s voice: "prepare for chaotic shuttle... Cross space jump test in the chaotic world for the first time, countdown..." Ye Yang can easily shuttle here, but with two gods and such a warship shell, this shuttle still needs to be tested. After all, the avatar relies entirely on artifacts, not just the power to control the laws of chaos. However, the female voice was just about to countdown, but suddenly changed her voice and became sharp and urgent: "emergency warning! Emergency warning! There are powerful hostile creatures approaching, and there are strong divine power waves..." As the words fell, the warship sped forward. I sensed that a great sword came. Behind the warship, there was a huge sword mark of 300 trillion kilometers. That''s about 30 light-years long. The width of the sword scar is five trillion kilometers. "Is this... Duanyu sword?" The God of cause and effect was appalled. They saw chaotic artifacts breaking through the void, flying close and intercepting the front, back, left and right of the warship. The speed of the warship dropped sharply and did not go straight forward, because there were many artifact bombardments in front. "Interesting... It''s actually something flying out of the universe. Well, we collected this strange warship, including the artifacts on it." a chaotic artifact like a jade mirror made a pleasant sound, like a woman. "Yes, if the gods inside don''t want to be destroyed by us, they will fly out of the inside and hand over the artifact." another voice came, but it was a broken stone mill. Among the chaos artifact, there is a chaos treasure known as the world killing mill, which is said to grind the universe into fly ash. I wonder if this legend is true. Fortunately, it''s just broken. Moreover, the stone mill is divided into two parts. There is only half here. It can''t be ground without a grinding disc. "Don''t worry, everyone. Peace is the most important thing. If the warship falls into our hands, we may not be able to control it well. Moreover, if the gods inside are too strong and want to resist, it''s not good if they break the warship." a kind voice came. It is a thing that looks like a scabbard and looks quite broken. Sounds like a gentle old man. "Yes, what''s important is the gods in the warship, not the warship. What do you want to stop us?" the God of cause and effect flustered and asked the chaos treasure outside. Only one, two, not afraid. But now, too much. If he is in the universe, he does not dare to say that he is sure to win, he is sure to retreat. But now, in the chaotic world, when you encounter so many chaotic treasures, you can''t beat any of them. Can he not panic? The chaos treasure with the spirit is not easy to communicate with, even if it is broken. "We don''t ask much. Just send us into the universe." the voice of Duanyu sword came. "Yes, since you can come out of the universe, you have figured out the way to go back. We want you to send us into the universe. I hope you can know the current affairs, but don''t get caught up in it for a moment. We''ve never been soft hearted to rebels!" a broken knife made a sound. The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos look at Ye Yang at the same time. "How? We send them into the universe first, and then we go to our destination?" "As long as they enter the universe, they will not trouble other gods or those creatures imprisoned in the void, and they will not run into chaos, so that they will not be difficult to return." The two gods persuaded. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "it''s so easy?" The divine way of cause and effect: "this is not counseling, but knowing advance and retreat." "Yes," said the God of chaos. "If they enter the universe, they will cause great damage?" Ye Yang said. "Dead friends don''t die. What are you afraid of when the sky collapses and tall people stand on it? Moreover, we have the second universe as a retreat. As long as they don''t find the second universe, they are not afraid to mess around in the first universe." the God of chaos. Ye Yang sighed slightly and shook his head. The two gods turned pale and said, "you don''t want to refuse?" Ye Yangdao: "Do you think that if you send them back to the universe, they will let us out so easily? They are likely to want to trap us, so that if they are in danger and have to go back to chaos, they can catch us. With us in hand, they can continue to return to the universe. They will not let go and give up easily. What''s more, they are affected by the universe Exclusion, is it true that if you go back among these warships, you won''t be excluded? "This warship has only a shell, and that formation only protects us from chaos. How can it protect them from the pressure of three and a half step Taoists into the universe? Once they can''t return to the universe, they are also likely to turn over." The two gods were surprised. Because he thought Ye Yang''s words were reasonable, he frowned and said, "what should I do?" Their two incarnations are precious and they are not willing to give up easily. The sound of the spirit of the chaotic treasure such as Duanyu sword came from the outside at the right time: "how are you thinking?" "If you don''t answer, it''ll be your resistance!" said another voice. Ye Yang removed the one-way sound insulation array temporarily arranged around him. The sound here can be heard outside and the divine power fluctuation here can be sensed. He laughed: "I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time." "Hmm?" the chaos treasure outside was a little surprised. "I''m powerful now. I''m invincible in the universe. I''ve always wanted to try. Can I compete with chaos to treasure with my own strength? Can I compete with a group of chaos to treasure with my 18000 artifact in the chaos outside the universe?" The words fell down... There were not 18000 artifacts, but 36000 artifacts suddenly appeared. They scattered around the warship like flowers, forming a large array of artifacts layer by layer, and then forming a large array. Vast chaos surges from all directions in an instant, converges and condenses into the array, and forms a super huge chaotic vortex in the chaotic world. Chapter 924 "Can he control the Qi of chaos?!" "He can control the law of chaos!!!" "This is a chaotic demon, no doubt!" The spirits of many chaotic artifacts screamed. "The chaotic gods and demons are stronger in the chaotic world than in the universe, but our chaotic artifacts can also give full play to their strength in chaos. Relying on some low-level artifacts and being in chaos, he thinks he can compete with so many chaotic treasures? It''s arrogant!" "Fuck him!" The spirits roared. However, most of the weapon spirits of the chaotic treasure were quite cunning. They just shouted loudly, but didn''t rush forward. Only the Duanyu sword sneered and cut it first. He has done something before. Since he has sinned, why should he be afraid at this time? Cut out the sword Qi again. At the same time, the huge millstone patted the huge chaotic vortex of Ye Yang, and other chaotic artifacts quickly released various attacks in the distance. They did not move forward, but cut out the knife light and sword gas from a long distance. A strong turbulent sound wave, a blazing light and a violent and disordered force of the law washed this way. Boom!!! The Qi of chaos near Ye Yang was blown away, and the huge vortex just formed by sucking chaos was shattered. However, the chaos that Ye Yang just sucked has formed a huge crystal wall, which condenses around the warship and blocks all kinds of attacks. Then it exploded. Thousands of artifacts also burst under the impact just now. Sword shaped, knife shaped, gun shaped, drum shaped, bell shaped, bell shaped, pen shaped, inkstone shaped, rope shaped... And so on. However, these broken artifacts turn into chaotic Qi. Then, under the control of the powerful mind released by Ye Yang, the unbroken artifact manifest from the void. They just blocked the attack and hid into the temporarily created parallel space-time. The chaotic world has no parallel time and space, but it was temporarily created by these artifacts. They built strange magnifying artifacts shaped like trumpets to amplify Ye Yang''s spiritual power in an instant. Another artifact forms an array like an ancient well. There is chaotic liquid condensed into a liquid level like well water, but it is extremely calm and reflects everything around. Then, pieces of broken artifact fragments and a large amount of chaotic Qi around disappeared out of thin air, and pieces of intact artifact came out of the water of the ancient well and recovered as before. The broken materials of low-order artifacts formed by the fragmentation of these artifacts were actually integrated with the Qi of chaos, turned into artifact form again, and formed a new array around Ye Yang. "Is this... Broken and restored?" "This guy''s control over the law of chaos is so powerful!" "Those artifacts are broken, the materials are not completely crushed, and they still have some of the original shape and quality, so they can absorb chaos and recover quickly. We don''t need to be too surprised to completely crush their artifacts." "Kill!!" In an instant, many artifact phantoms came. Not noumenon, these chaotic artifacts can also differentiate into avatars. However, they are sucking the chaos around them, and then compressing and condensing the gas of chaos to form the image of artifact after artifact. Ye Yang saw that the artifact array escorted his warship and retreated with him. Boom!! The roar continued. The void where ye Yang passed was blasted by many chaotic artifacts. His mind moved. The array composed of his many artifacts formed a huge barrier, but it could only resist the bombardment of some chaotic artifacts. If there were more, the whole protective barrier would be broken. Once the protective barrier is broken, the 36000 artifact built into this defensive array will explode together. There were few artifacts that exploded before, so you can use those artifacts that haven''t exploded to build a repair array to repair, but if 36000 artifacts explode together, it''s difficult to repair. Therefore, Ye Yang retreated again and again, and only allowed his protective barrier to withstand the attack of most chaotic artifacts and avoid the impact of other chaotic artifacts. "As long as you don''t bear the bombardment of all the chaotic artifacts here at the same time, you won''t break it. However, if you are not careful and are bombarded by the power of these chaotic artifacts at the same time, it will be really fatal..." Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Because he found that his chaotic artifact was too low. In the face of these top chaotic treasures and powerful chaotic artifact, he was secretly defeated, and some power could not be brought into play. It''s like cattle and horses encounter tigers, or small animals encounter dragons, which will automatically produce fear. "There''s still such a situation... No, one of these chaotic artifacts has a special ability to restrain its low-level artifacts. It doesn''t work against gods or other high-level artifacts, but it''s great to restrain my artifacts. "It must be... But which chaotic artifact works?" Ye Yang stared carefully, but he couldn''t see it for a moment. "Damn..." Just thinking, a huge force in the distance rolled down again. Ye Yang suddenly retreated, then laughed, and 10800 artifacts exploded at the same time! Nearly a third of the artifacts collapsed. However, the destruction of 10800 artifacts created three strong sword lights in an instant. From a distance, it looks like three broken Yu swords. Every Duanyu sword blooms a vast and powerful momentum. It is not inferior to or even better than the real Duanyu sword. However, each of the three Duanyu swords immediately exhausted their strength. "Flash!!" The spirit of the chaotic artifact roared. But in the moment, the sword Qi was cut into pieces of chaotic treasures, which were easily cut off. Some of them could not reach the level of treasures, and even cut into two halves. "So strong!!" The real Duanyu sword cut out a sword Qi and could not resist this side. It was weaker than the downwind. "The power of more than 3000 artifacts on my side, anyway, converges into a sword spirit. It is comparable to the power of a sword released by Duanyu sword burning its own source. You Duanyu sword, don''t want to burn its source and use all your strength. It''s just an ordinary attack. How can you resist the sword spirit here?" Ye Yang sneered. In an instant, another 10800 artifacts gathered in the void and arranged into an array. The artifacts exploded and broke into chaos. The terrible thing is that the surrounding chaotic gas has also been gathered. Therefore, the power of these 10800 artifacts is comparable to that of more than 50000 artifacts in the universe. If there is enough time to accumulate strength, it may be stronger. How strong will the sword Qi condensed from these artifacts be? At this moment, there are three huge broken Yu swords in the void, which shine on the four directions. Many chaotic artifacts were frightened and scattered in all directions. Although these chaotic artifacts are strong, after all, there are few comparable to Duanyu sword. Duanyu sword is known as the strongest chaos treasure to attack. It is not a false name. Even if it is broken, these chaotic artifacts can''t stop the attack. Most chaos treasures can''t stop Duanyu sword, not to mention those chaos artifacts that can''t be called supreme treasures? For a time, pieces of chaotic artifact retreat. However, at this time, in the chaotic void, a strong light blooms, and you can see that new artifacts are re formed and manifest in the void. "This is..." "Illusion... Illusion?" The spirits of chaotic artifact are confused. "The three powerful swords that were cut out for the first time are real. But the 10800 artifact that appeared for the second time did not explode! The scene of self explosion is false, and the broken Yu sword that was transformed is also false! "At most, the illusion created at the cost of the destruction of one or two thousand sword artifacts deceived us with the help of the chaotic Qi of the chaotic world. Then, 24000 artifacts formed a repair array to repair the 10800 artifacts that exploded for the first time..." "Damn, damn!!" The spirits hate each other. This is a chaotic world. There is an inexhaustible source of chaotic gas, and Ye Yang can use it endlessly. If you only need enough chaotic gas, plus the basic materials of artifacts that have not been completely smashed and destroyed, and cooperate with the repair array, you can repair it. What a fart? Although there are many chaotic Qi, Ye Yang can''t beat them only by chaotic artifacts, but with these artifacts as a supplement, it''s different. In short, the Qi of chaos is like fire ~ medicine, and the low-order artifact is like the low-order gun barrel and gun shell. Only the Qi of chaos can not sweep away the great enemy and the strong enemy. However, if there are gun barrels and a steady stream of repaired and reconstituted shells, it is equivalent to a steady stream of powerful shelling, which greatly increases the threat. Of course, the metaphor is not very appropriate, but the situation is similar. With only these artifacts, Ye Yang will not be so strong without enough chaotic Qi. Without this environment that does not suppress the law of chaos, Ye Yang will not be so strong. If there are only artifacts, without so much chaotic Qi, ye can not repair those artifacts. But if there are only chaotic Qi, without so many low-level artifacts, Ye Yang''s strongest is just a chaotic demon, and the top is just a chaotic emperor No, there are so many chaos treasures. Who is worse than the chaos emperor? Unite and dare not say hanging. At least you can suppress Ye Yang''s Avatar here. However, is it weaker than the downwind now? The spirits of the tools were furious, and many artifact came again. But at this moment, three strong Blazing Sword lights burst out. "No, back!" Pieces of chaos treasure retreated. However, in the void, there was only one powerful sword Qi, which was cut on the stone mill and left a deep wound. The other two sword Qi exploded in the void. Although the power was extraordinary, those two sword Qi were equivalent to a blow by an ordinary divine emperor, which was not comparable to the real attack of Duanyu sword. Therefore, one of the three sword Qi is the level of full strength of the real Duanyu sword. The other two sword Qi are just random attacks to compress the Qi of chaos. Although they are powerful enough to kill ordinary gods, they can''t even hurt ordinary gods. What''s more, they are these chaotic treasures? This is clearly an illusion, but it is a combination of true and false, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false. "Ha ha!!" Ye Yang laughed. An instrument spirit sees through the truth and is angry. "Again?" Ye Yang smiled. But at this time, a huge threat came from all directions. With a jump in his heart, Ye Yang first saw that a creature like a giant whale came from a distance on the right. The "giant whale" has many wings, many small tentacles and one eye suspended around. Cold eyes, stare over here. "It''s the incarnation of a chaotic Emperor..." A voice came from a distance. But another chaos emperor arrived. "I think your breath is a little familiar, but it''s not those old guys..." the whale made a sound at this time. "Oh, it seems that it is the new chaos emperor. Congratulations, when to cut!" another voice came. It was actually a beautiful woman wearing gray yarn, with gray yarn on her face, floating from a distance. But his upper body is human, his lower body is fish, and his tail is very long. It is also fish and snake, with dragon scales on it. "The new chaos emperor, since it is gratifying, how to cut?" another voice came out, but it was a crustacean. It looks like an insect changed into a human shape, with a full shell, but with two huge bat wings and a devil''s tail on its back. Like a worm man, or a half worm and half devil humanoid creature. This is also a chaotic God. The woman said, "how difficult is it for a chaos God to be born? In recent millions of years, it seems that there is only one new chaos God..." "The smelly boy who made us suffer? The new chaos emperor who disrespected his ancestors?" "Yes, it must be him." "Well, it''s naturally gratifying to have a new chaotic emperor, but since it''s that guy, it''s a beheader." The four chaos gods, with fierce killing, came to a place not far or near, hundreds of millions of kilometers away, staring at Ye Yang so coldly. "Your identity has been exposed." the spirit of a pen shaped chaotic artifact celebrates disaster and gloats. Ye Yang swept coldly and was about to speak. The spirit of the pen artifact said again, "you can''t deny it." Ye Yang snorted coldly, "it seems that you have a lot of opinions about this Buddha?" "What do you say?" the chaotic gods said. Behind them, there are more chaotic gods and demons, which gradually manifest one by one, and the army is behind. These chaotic demons suck the surrounding void, swallow up chaos, and set up a space-time barrier to prevent Ye Yang''s Avatar from calling the distant Qi of chaos across time and space. "Since you have a problem with me, why don''t you fight my territory? You don''t dare to invade my territory. You only dare to find my little avatar? Aren''t you afraid to be described as fearless bandits?" Ye Yang said. "Shut up!! how dare you ridicule us?" said the chaotic emperor in the form of insect demon. Ye Yang said, "you are shameless to besiege me, and you dare not attack my territory. You only dare to attack my humble avatar. You are so shameless. Are you afraid of me?" "You!!" the bug devil was furious. The chaos God in the form of the giant whale laughed: "if your avatar is insignificant and unimportant, you won''t be so nervous. Instead, you will shout directly with us. Young generation, no matter how important your avatar is, wipe out all your avatar and the tens of thousands of artifacts you carry. If we can have a bad breath and make you unhappy, we will be happy." "Well, everybody, why talk more nonsense with him? Let''s go together!" said another chaotic God. "This is not his essence. If it is destroyed, it can''t be eradicated. It can only make us happy. Therefore, it doesn''t hurt to tease him more if you learn to play cat and mouse." the chaotic emperor in the form of giant whale said. Ye Yang''s face sank and then sneered: "a group of fearless bandits, even in this case, still stay in the territory and only dare to incarnate? With your incarnation and these broken chaotic artifacts... Oh, who gives you confidence and thinks you will win? The winner is unknown!" Chapter 925 "Hum, good courage, good spirit!! I hope you can be so tough later!" Many chaotic gods stared at Ye Yang coldly. Then, the surrounding void is distorted, and a large number of chaotic Qi are extracted here. The connection between the outside and here has been temporarily cut off. Many chaotic gods and demons are arranged to block the inside and outside. Many chaos gods also began to absorb and extract the Qi of chaos here and rob chaos with Ye Yang. Cause the nearby chaotic Qi to become thin in an instant. At the same time, a large amount of chaotic gas is compressed in the outside world. A famous chaos demon arranges to control the air pressure of chaos and condenses into flying spears and knives, each of which contains extremely terrible power, which is not inferior to the full attack of chaos artifact. Grim smiles appeared on the faces of the chaos kings. The chaotic artifacts are very proud. Although Ye Yang is strong, he relies only on these artifacts. Without these artifacts, Ye Yang''s own strength is no stronger than fighting against the avatar of a chaotic emperor. But isn''t the strength of the ordinary chaotic demons outside better than a garbage artifact of Shangye Yang? So many chaotic demons add up, can''t they compare with Ye Yang''s low-level artifacts? Can''t the array of many chaotic gods and Demons compare with the array of Ye Yang''s artifact? Although Ye Yang''s artifact is skillfully used, do the gods just eat dry food for nothing over the years and can''t control the artifact? Not as good as Ye Yang? They felt that Ye Yang was doomed to lose this time and could not join hands with so many strong people. Among the warships where ye Yang is, the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos are empty. "Bitter!" "I thought this was a powerful backer. Following him can avoid many dangers. When danger comes, he will bear it, and we can reach our destination safely and smoothly. But I never thought..." "Oh, I really didn''t expect that it was a huge trouble. It was more dangerous to follow him into the chaotic world than to cross the chaos carefully by ourselves." "What should I do? Run away?" "How can we escape when we are all on the pirate ship? Run out and tell them, are we not with your majesty, who calls himself the Lord of chaos? Will they believe it? What''s more, wasting a powerful avatar can hurt our hearts, but it''s better to turn our face directly with him. If we turn our face, not only the avatar can''t be saved, but also the previous feelings will be cancelled. I want to unite again later It''s impossible. Without his help, we can''t get the benefits of the second universe. Moreover, we have to bear the punishment of breaking the oath. " "So... Even if we are unwilling, we can only watch here. Even if we lose this avatar later, we can''t react. We can only wait like this?" The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos looked at each other. Ye Yang suddenly laughed: "you two, why are you so depressed? I haven''t lost yet!" The two gods were frightened. They preach to God and deliberately control it. Only the other party can feel it. But was Ye Yang eavesdropping? Ye Yang has an array nearby to monitor them all the time? I''m upset. However, there is no way to suffocate. The strength can''t compare with Ye Yang, and he can''t turn his face now. The two gods could only keep one face cold and say nothing. But at this time, the whole warship was violently turbulent, and the warship and the internal space, together with them, seemed to be torn and distorted all at once. Their hearts beat like drums and they thought they were finished. But... This is not the case. Outside, Ye Yang laughed, surrounded by artifact after artifact, burst open, and formed a huge wave, some gushing outward and some compressing inward. The surging tide temporarily blocked the joint attack of many chaotic gods and chaotic artifact spirits. Their temporary cooperation is not very good, and there are still loopholes. The timing is not right. Therefore, Ye Yang can block one or two slightly. Some other artifacts gathered around Ye Yang and unexpectedly collapsed the void. What happens when the chaotic void collapses again? No, it just forms an ultra long-distance space-time channel. The power of many artifacts is only aimed at a certain point in the surrounding circle. Break the face with a point. The formation of many chaotic gods and Demons around suddenly and violently fluctuated. In this turbulent moment, Ye Yang and the whole warship disappeared. But left a large number of broken artifact fragments and chaos. This is an artifact made by Ye Yang. At least 13000 pieces have been lost, and there is no way to recover and repair them. There are many, not even debris left. "Escaped?!" "Keep such a weak avatar at the cost of losing more than 10000 artifacts?" "If he falls here, he will lose more than 10000 artifacts, but tens of thousands. Moreover, it is just certain that someone will respond. It is impossible to receive and lead him away from a long distance without the strong to use very great power. The lost power is no less than the power of 100000 chaotic gods and Demons..." "In chaos, energy is something that will not be missing at all. The key is, who received him and sent him away?" They stared at the huge void left by Ye Yang after he left, and no one broke in. Because ye Yang goes in, it''s a passage. If other gods go in, it will be a trap. It''s like Ye Yang''s mistake to break into the traps laid by those wall builders in the universe. "Damn it, if I didn''t expect it wrong, he would only go to one place!!" In the void, a pair of eyes swept to the chaotic field controlled by Ye Yang''s Avatar. Chaotic territory. That vast space is completely owned by Ye Yang. Where ye Yang is, he is supreme. Any place inside, any ray of material and energy, follow his will. Everything inside is controlled by his will. All the chaotic Qi in it can''t be controlled by other chaotic gods. Even if the law of chaos is strong, in this field, if ye Yang does not agree, it is impossible to control any trace of chaos, it is impossible to use external forces, and we can only use our own forces. Unless the chaos master is born and has a stable state. Unless it is the strong of the series, Ye Yang is absolutely strong in his chaotic field. Of course, if someone is powerful enough to completely block there, many chaotic gods spend a long time to block and wear away all the chaotic Qi inside, and don''t let the chaotic Qi outside be dragged in again, Ye Yang can be defeated. No, even if you only need to consume most of the chaotic gas inside, you can flatten this place without consuming all of it. Unfortunately, many chaotic gods will not work together for such a long time against a Ye Yang. They also have conflicts with each other. "Sure enough... The boy who controls many artifacts and the arrogant disciple who claims to be the Lord of chaos is the new chaos emperor!" "Hum, you can think of it with your toes. How can the new chaos emperor appear so easily? It is difficult for creatures born in chaos to have high IQ. If they are not born in chaos, it is almost impossible to control the law of chaos." "This son used to run wild in the universe, claiming to be the master of chaos, controlling the power of chaos, and attacking the East pole divine alliance. He was famous for a while. Later, he suddenly disappeared. Then there appeared such a God who controlled many artifacts. The artifacts also contained the power of chaos. How can you think it could be the same person." "Well, stop talking nonsense. What should we do now? Attack his territory?" The gods are silent. "Hehe, don''t you want to deal with this Buddha? Come on, come on, come here. If you have seed, attack in!" Ye Yang''s voice came out in the void. He was already in the chaotic territory, and the warship was there. He looked arrogant and particularly irritating. A famous chaos God was gnashing his teeth: "don''t think you are invincible in the field of chaos. If we really work together to level your chaotic territory, you won''t have time to cry." Ye Yangxiang smiled. If they were so united, they would not have been attacked for so long. Didn''t you see Ye Yang''s incarnation outside and it seemed easy to deal with, so we went out together? Now I don''t want to bite hard bones when I see Ye Yang hiding here. "Boy, since you split up other identities and take people out of the universe, you are suspected to travel through a large chaotic area. You don''t know where to go. Then, it means that you must have important things and need to act outside. We are united here. We don''t need to attack. We just need to block your territory so that you can''t go out, and you can destroy your plan." "If you can destroy his plan, I will be happy and blockade his territory." A famous chaotic God, chaotic artifacts and a large number of chaotic gods and Demons poured here. If they want to attack, they are afraid of their own damage. Will be watched by other enemies. But if you just surround and don''t attack, it''s OK. At least it''s OK in a short time. Therefore, one call echoes all. At this time, Ye Yang''s incarnation disappeared. The warship is still in that territory, but there is invisible chaos suppression, which does not give out the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos. Although they can''t hide their identity and are not afraid that they know something, they can hide more things. Ye Yang acted alone, controlling 64000 artifacts and appeared out of thin air where many chaotic artifacts were located. Many of these artifacts have just been forged in Ye Yang''s territory and have not been completely quenched. It was supposed to be transmitted to the universe, to the noumenon, and then to other incarnations. Now it saves several steps. "Unless you completely blockade your territory, who can stop you if you want to come out of it?" The chaotic world is full of chaotic Qi. If you control the law of chaos, you have endless follow-up energy. Shuttle through the void, even if the consumption is large, as long as there is a strong base behind the support, it can afford to shuttle. Affordable. At this time, Ye Yang will not feel heartache for the consumption of chaotic Qi. Although it uses its own extraction to enter the territory and transform the hardened chaos. The figure is close to many chaotic artifacts. They seem to feel that God wants to sweep back one by one. "It''s him!" "That bastard who calls himself chaos God!" The voice of the words did not fall, and countless artifacts of Ye Yang flew out. The sword Qi and knife light formed by the violent chaotic Qi are waved and cut out, and a famous chaotic demon is torn and cut in half. No artifact exploded. However, the power of these artifacts depends on who is in charge. Ye Yang will control these artifacts, using chaos as energy and chaos instead of divine power. Each low-level artifact is not inferior to the artifact at the divine level. Of course, it can only be so powerful here. How can ordinary chaotic demons be stopped when many artifact are encircled and suppressed together? A large area fell, and in an instant, most of it was destroyed. In the vast chaos, there must be many chaotic gods and demons. However, at the very far and deep place of chaos, all the chaotic gods and Demons around here have been called here. Now this is also destroyed. Unless the distant chaotic demons migrate nearby and join the battlefield, they will have no reinforcements for the time being. "Boy, you want to die!" A famous chaos God turned his head and killed Ye Yang. There is also a chaotic turbidity current that breaks through the void and transmits it here. Ye Yang fled directly through the void, but he was transmitted back to the territory, and then transmitted to the other end of the besiegers with the help of the pre arranged transmission array in the territory. On the other side of the army composed of many chaotic gods and demons, the artifacts are flying. Some of Ye Yang''s artifact still exploded. However, under the bombardment of many artifacts, more chaotic demons fell. There are only a few left. Although the chaotic gods and demons are strong, their level is too different from that of Ye Yang. Killing them is like chopping melons and vegetables. With this chaotic demon, if you want to set up an array to block the void, you can''t block it. Ye Yang then manipulated the artifact and killed the chaotic artifact. Many artifact are chopped back, or the deformation becomes large and small, to block Ye Yang''s attack. Several chaotic gods quickly came to meet Ye Yang and joined hands against Ye Yang. The war broke out in full swing. Soon a chaotic God roared and chaotic artifacts burst. Many chaotic artifacts with more crack marks fled from the battle area. Ye Yang''s figure also suddenly appeared in the surrounding void. More than 40000 artifacts have been lost, leaving only more than 20000. Moreover, his incarnation has also broken several holes and is recovering from chaos. His spirit suffered a strong impact, and his eyes were a little dim. "So powerful, so terrible... You can''t stop and work hard anymore!" Fortunately, those ordinary chaotic demons were destroyed before. Otherwise, the strong ones will block Ye Yang, and ordinary chaotic demons will take the opportunity to set up an array outside, but it will be difficult to escape the second way. At this time, it was also a heavy loss to escape reluctantly. Several pieces of chaos treasure were chased and killed. Several chaos gods broke through the void and intercepted around. Ye Yang laughed and stopped hard. Once a strong person approached, he immediately sent it away. Walk around and fight with them. If the void is disturbed and it is difficult to transmit directly to the nearby, let Ye Yang''s territory trigger a summoning array in the distance, and forcibly connect Ye Yang''s Avatar here at the cost of wasting a lot of chaotic Qi. Ye Yang enters the territory, replenishes his strength, recovers, transmits it again and kills it. Of course, it will continue to replenish artifacts. It''s not worth wasting these artifacts for the sake of this spirit dispute and this battle. Even if these artifacts are low-level, they are not of high value to Ye Yang, but they will be distressed if they are in large quantities. Like ordinary people, they generally don''t feel bad about the missing pieces of fifty cents or one dollar coins, but if tens of thousands of pieces are lost, normal people will feel bad. Some people don''t feel sorry for a cup worth thousands of yuan that is accidentally broken. But if you break tens of thousands at once, it will hurt. A general will not be distressed to shoot an arrow or several arrows, but tens of thousands of arrows have to think about it. If you don''t have more than 100000 or 200000 arrows in your team, you must feel distressed if you remove less than half of them at once. Therefore, many artifacts brought out by Ye Yang are only counterfeit and have no practical use. It''s just a strong voice. It still looks like there''s no shortage. It seems that these artifacts are endless. He has been fighting with many chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts. There was a void nearby, and the war continued. So After the war, Ye Yang quietly condensed another incarnation, turned into an ordinary chaotic demon, disguised his breath and rushed to the depths of chaos. "Hehe, this time without the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos, let''s hide the truth and cross the sea... Wait until I find the second universe." Chapter 926 In the eyes of many chaotic gods and demons, including those chaotic gods and the spirits of many chaotic artifacts, may think ye Yang is an "iron headed baby". Continue to rush out, continue to be intercepted, and then eliminate a wave of chaotic demons or hurt one or two chaotic gods or chaotic artifacts. At the same time, lose a number of artifacts, then escape, and then run out to fight. As if to fight with the gods. Ye Yang''s artifact is constantly consumed, and the overall strength of the gods is also continuously consumed. It seems that they are competing for consumption, as if they are competing for who has more information and who can last longer. The war here is in full swing and smoothly attracts the attention of the gods. Then, the incarnation that Ye Yang slipped out quietly will be easy to shuttle. One thousand light years, ten thousand light years, one hundred thousand light years, one million light years... Every flicker is one million light years. No further, the avatar can''t support it. Every transmission consumes a lot of energy. Although the surrounding chaotic Qi can be used, if a large amount of chaotic Qi is mobilized for each transmission, this abnormal movement will also attract attention. Or, the one-time transmission distance is closer, not so far. Or, a little time between transmissions. "Four trillion light-years... Every time you travel a million light-years, you need to travel four million times!" Ye Yang felt a big nod. Even if you shuttle every second, four million times will take more than 1100 hours, 46 days. It''s not long for gods. But... This is Ye Yang''s other incarnations, delaying time there. The war is fierce. In a short moment, the trend of victory and disadvantage changes. The advantages and disadvantages have changed many times. How can I get here in dozens of days? "We must find a way... The movement caused is small and the transmission distance is long. Otherwise, the territory will transmit power? But such a loss is large, and it will also cause a lot of movement. Unless we absorb the external power and attract the power from the territory at the same time, the chaotic Qi on both sides must be manipulated by exquisite means to achieve a balance, resulting in less movement and noise. "Even if there is a movement, at least it can''t be found quickly." However, the more subtle the manipulation, the more serious the spirit consumption, and the more need to concentrate. Moreover, the thoughts of many chaotic gods are swept everywhere across space and time. Therefore, even if ye Yang''s Avatar is not transmitted far away, it may be sensed and detected. "What can I do..." He was muttering that the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos were heard in the chaotic territory where ye Yang was located and in the warship: "Your Majesty, chaotic God, we feel that we are here, which can be regarded as a drag on you. In order not to affect you, it''s better to send us back to the universe first, and you can fight happily before you pick us up?" Ye Yang said angrily with a smile, "do you have the ability to kill out from here and return to the universe without being intercepted?" They were dumbfounded. Even if ye Yang escorts them, they will be stopped if they can''t return to the universe now. "I mean... Your majesty, chaotic God, you can escort us back to the universe with all our strength, and then we detour out on the other side of the universe. We travel there to cover our breath and hide from their detection..." the chaotic God''s way. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "with the strength of this avatar, it is enough to kill you back to the universe alone, but if you escort you again, I''m afraid it won''t work. Why not, all your avatars are here, kill your avatar back to the universe, and take your noumenon into the chaotic world from the other side?" The two gods were silent. Ye Yang sneered in his heart. He was about to talk about the two gods in his heart. Suddenly, there was a sense of crisis. Not the body, not the incarnation of the field here, nor the incarnation of Ye Yang fighting with the strong outside, but... The incarnation on its way to the "second universe". Ye Yang''s incarnation was shuttling out of the void and was about to accelerate. Suddenly, his face changed and suddenly stagnated in the void. There was a strong beam of light ahead. Large tracts of chaos were swept away. Then, I saw a chaotic emperor in the form of half man and half fish come out. His body is blue and black, female, with long blue and black hair and blue and gray skin, but there are a lot of blue and black spots. His lower body is a fish shaped body dozens of times larger than his upper body. Like a giant fish with a half human monster on it. However, she has six hands. Her long hair can be automatically wrapped into braids and tentacles. Moreover, there is a third eye in the middle of the eyebrow. The teeth are sharp, the tongue is slender, and forked like a snake. The upper body is hairless and scaleless, while the lower body is covered with thin scales. The belly of the fish has horizontal lines like the belly of a snake, but there are also scales. In addition, there are dinosaur like spines on the fish''s back, and the end of the fish''s tail continuously emits the gas of chaos, completely covering the fish''s tail. "Ha ha, your Majesty the chaos God, your Majesty the chaos master, where are you going?" the woman gave a sharp cold laugh. Calling chaos God and chaos master does not mean any respect, but has a sarcastic voice. Behind her, there are a large group of chaotic demons, but their strength is much weaker than those who besieged Ye Yang. Nearby, there is an ancient bronze mirror. The mirror shines with light, which shows the image. You can also see Ye Yang fighting with another incarnation. Sometimes incarnations on Ye Yang''s side shuttle through the void. "I''ve expected that you must have something secret to do when you''re in chaos. Therefore, you may play a trick to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada, or attack others, and send another avatar into chaos. "I guessed this, and I''ve been eyeing you for a long time." The female chaos God said, and Ye Yang was surprised: "you calculate so deeply, you don''t wonder where the Buddha is going?" "We are curious, will you say it?" the woman sneered. Ye Yang said: "I mean... Since you guessed that I was going to do a secret thing in chaos, and it might be beneficial to you. You''re curious, why don''t you secretly follow me to the ground and find out my real purpose... Isn''t it more in your interests for you? Why intercept halfway?" The female chaos emperor sneered: "I''d like to!!" In fact, she also wants to quietly chase Ye Yang, but ye Yang''s shuttle speed is not slow. Moreover, the route is strange. Although the God of cause and effect didn''t specify the exact location, Ye Yang also knew the approximate range. He planned to go to that area and then search, or arrive there and ask the avatar in the chaotic field to ask the God of cause and effect, and then adjust the location. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t travel in a straight line. The female deity couldn''t track it. It happened that the mirror shaped chaotic artifact also noticed Ye Yang''s secret action. However, it is not enough to lock the position of Ye Yang. Join hands with the female chaos God. The two forces are superimposed, cross space, and lock Ye Yang''s low-key avatar in the vast chaos. At this time, Ye Yang actually reacted and felt the danger. The bronze mirror warned them that they were found by Ye Yang. So, just show up directly. Although we can''t follow Ye Yang to find the destination, at least we can destroy Ye Yang''s action, which is a bad breath. "Now, are you a self exploding avatar, or let us come forward and suppress you, beat you up, export your evil spirit, and then destroy your avatar?" the female chaos God said. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I never do such a thing without fighting." "Go!" With a wave of the chaotic God''s hand, many chaotic gods and demons were killed. Ye Yang laughed, and one magic sword flew out and exploded in the void. At the same time, in the distant chaotic world, there are also many places with strong chaotic atmosphere. Ye Yang, another incarnation, is quietly on his way. It''s been exposed here, and it''s estimated that it won''t be hidden for long. While many chaotic gods are involved in the scuffle, the chaos around them may not be able to find the big movement in the distance. Another incarnation of Ye Yang accelerates his way. "Even if not all of the chaotic gods of the Buddha kill around the territory, there should not be many chaotic gods staying outside. It''s time to deal with another incarnation of the Buddha. There should be no one here to watch?"| Ye Yang can only comfort himself. But soon, another figure intercepted in front. "Alas..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. The avatar exploded quickly and turned into a void portal, from which many artifacts flew out and formed an array. The figure took a slap, and the huge palm formed by chaos ran over the formation, trying to break the formation. But at this time, a strong sword light bloomed. The simulated power of Duanyu sword cut at the God. Then, Ye Yang''s will is projected to the distant area in front of him, gathering chaos out of thin air and reconstituting the incarnation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the God of cause and effect, where is the specific location of the second universe? "Even if I can''t send powerful avatars, at least get some puppets or weak avatars to see the path. See which route is safe. Also, I know what''s going on in the second universe, so I can make the next arrangement. I can decide whether to continue to go or make other plans." In Ye Yang''s chaotic territory, the incarnation communicates with the God of cause and effect. The God of cause and effect hesitated for a long time and pointed out the direction to Ye Yang. "If you can find the second universe, you must let the incarnation of the Buddha go. There was a vow before. Moreover, it''s no use hiding it from the Buddha. The bricklayers in the universe have long been in the second universe. Therefore, it''s OK for more gods to know the location of the so-called second universe." the Shinto of cause and effect. Ye Yang nodded. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ye Yang''s incarnation of respect and condensation shuttled through the void in an instant, nearly 100 million light-years. The mighty Qi of chaos is transmitted from Ye Yang''s territory, and a large amount of Qi of chaos is gathered around at the same time. The incarnation of Ye Yang, who struggled with many chaotic gods so far, ignored the gods and turned around and flew to the depths of chaos. "Stop him!" "Destroy his incarnation and do not give him into the depths of chaos." "Even if you can''t hurt his body, at least destroy his actions." Many chaotic gods said and rushed over. Ye Yang ran away desperately. Use artifact by artifact, self exploding artifact, or array to form a driving force, or tear the void to make Ye Yang accelerate. Maybe it''s because ye Yang''s escape means is powerful, and his progress is not a straight line. Those chaotic gods can''t catch up with him. Several times they were very close, but ye Yang escaped first. Several times he shuttled to Ye Yang''s front to intercept, but ye Yang quietly shifted his direction like sensing danger in advance. Ye Yang sneered: "I am now best at the power of the law of chaos, but all the time, the foundation, the old capital, depends on the power of the law of destiny!" The core of the original "system" is a fragment of the Holy Grail containing the power of destiny. After that, although the laws are merged into chaotic laws, it can also separate the power. In the chaotic world, the influence of the law of fate becomes very weak and is severely suppressed. Not to mention against stronger gods. However, using this Law in conjunction with means such as prophecy and prediction can often be one point stronger than the prophecy and hunch ability of gods of the same level. For example, the reaction is so fast that Ye Yang can avoid the crisis in advance. "You can eat ash behind your own back!" Ye Yang laughed, and the gods pursued him angrily. Ye Yang smiled and grew faster and faster, but his heart became calmer and calmer. He murmured: "these old guys are really cunning. This incarnation is not particularly powerful. It does not condense most of his spiritual will, but only a part of spiritual blessing. Even if there are many divine tools to cooperate with the power of blessing, it will not make these chaotic gods just follow behind and eat ash." If you really have such strength, Ye Yang''s previous struggle will not be so hard, and there will be no need to constantly interact and shuttle with the outside world in the field of chaos. "If you''re right... These old guys, nine points really chase, one point acting." Chasing is to chase very tightly, not too relaxed. Even, it may really catch up at any time. But secretly, he left a part. The purpose is to follow Ye Yang to the depths of chaos and see where ye Yang''s destination is. What''s the secret and whether it''s good. If ye Yang foolishly takes these guys to the so-called second universe, if the second universe is another real universe, if the universe has not really grown and is not strong enough, it will be bad for these chaotic gods to kill them together. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t want to take them to the so-called second universe until he is sure of all kinds of information. But they can''t show that they see through their plans and fly away with pride. Ye Yang''s incarnations shuttle through chaos. Soon, many incarnations went deep into the depths of chaos, more than 200 billion light-years away from the edge of the universe. Many gods and chaotic artifacts are in hot pursuit. However, where they passed by, they left some energy balls containing Ye Yang''s spiritual will. There was only a small amount of spiritual power inside, wrapped in chaos and covered as much as possible. After a period of time, these energy balls burst open, and the spirit in them gushed out and fused with chaos to form a very weak avatar. However, with this orientation, most of Ye Yang''s spiritual power gathered here, absorbed the surrounding chaos and condensed into a new embodiment. "Hehe, just follow your avatar in a straight line." In the vast universe, the difference is a millimetre, and the fallacy is more than a thousand miles? At first, the deviation is a few millimeters and a weak small angle. Finally, the fallacy is normal for thousands of light-years. The same is true in chaos. Ye Yang''s previous incarnation moved forward in a straight line and had deviated from the target direction. The real route should start from here, and the speed regulation angle should deviate by five degrees to the right. In this way, if we move forward another two trillion light-years, the final gap will be amazing. "Do it now." Ye Yang keeps moving forward, constantly causing chaos and exploring the surroundings. The avatars in the territory are constantly arrayed with artifact and watch their avatars in the air. Watch out for anyone watching in the dark. In this way, it will take some time. Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. Ahead, in the distant gray depths, there is a very huge dark thing looming. At first glance, it looks like the edge of the universe before. "Is... The second universe coming?!" Chapter 927 Ye Yang flew closer and closer. I soon found that the things in front of me were not completely dark. It should be said to be dark red. It is the huge black matter that collides with chaos. Many chaotic particles continue to wash onto the shell of the thing, rub and heat, and produce dark red light. However, the closer you get, the more strange Ye Yang''s face becomes. "Fortunately, an egg!" It looks like a very big egg. It''s just, it''s too big, too big. The longest ends are estimated to be more than 10 million light-years. The shortest two ends are estimated to be more than 7 million to 8 million light-years. This is not easy to calculate. This dark red thing, the most shell, has semi atomized, and then inward, it is liquefied, and then inward, it is solid. But ye Yang doesn''t know how thick the shell is. "Can''t find the entrance? It''s weird." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a lot of chaotic Qi gathered. Artifact after artifact condenses in the void. However, these artifacts are lower and inferior than those disposable artifacts he refined before. When combined to deploy the array, it will be very weak, which is worse than many functions. But now, that''s enough. Many artifacts form a huge circular disk in the void, with a huge disk in the middle, but many stabs like swords point to the four directions. In the middle of the disk-shaped circular part, strong incandescent light irradiates the void and blows at the oval object. But when the light column goes in, it can''t go any further. After pondering for a long time, Ye Yang muttered, "something''s wrong. This shell can resist the erosion of various forces. Then, how can the gods and emperors in the distant universe let many ordinary gods cross the void and enter this giant egg with them?" There is an old saying among mortals: "at the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear it." An arrow that can pierce armor and iron helmets within a suitable distance. If it is too far, it can''t penetrate a thin layer of chimera cloth. The same applies here. In the universe, there is no matter in the vacuum, and the resistance is small. Only the gravity of major galaxies has an influence. But in chaos, the resistance caused by chaos is appalling for every twelve kilometers. Not to mention trillions of light years. Although it traverses across space and does not directly penetrate chaos, the power of chaos also affects things passing through different dimensional space. Cross space transmission will be affected by the gravitational field on the way. How can it not be affected by chaos? "I have used the power of space and can''t blast through this eggshell and bring a wisp of my mind into it. Then, how do the gods from the universe transmit into this egg over a long distance?" I don''t understand. However, when I came here, I wouldn''t consider leaving so disheartened. He can be sure that it is not the territory of a chaotic God. If the chaos God is alive and awake, the territory will not be so small and will not condense into the shape of an egg. Then, this may be a newly born chaos artifact or chaos treasure. It may also be useless wonders born out of chaos. It may also be the refining creation of the strong, or the emperor is about to fall and build his own tomb like this. However, it is a pity that the real strong, such as the emperor of chaos, will disappear once they fall, and will be completely transformed into chaos. There will be no bones, so there is no need to build such a tomb. "So, beyond this 80% possibility, this is the so-called second universe." Ye Yang''s mind moved. He laid many boundaries around him. He could not completely cover the huge egg, but he could attract some chaos and make chaos more chaotic. If the chaos demon and the chaos emperor were not close, they would not notice that there was a giant here. Then, I set up multiple hidden and protective formations to seal my avatar in them. Protect the avatar from falling easily, and locate it in time and space at the same time. Coordinate positioning, the information data will be continuously transmitted back to the chaotic territory. The avatar of chaotic territory is deployed with a super huge array there. Artifact by artifact, packed and boxed. "The spiritual will of the Buddha is projected more in the past. Gathering chaos there can condense stronger avatars. However, if such avatars encounter the emperor of chaos, and the other party is the noumenon or an avatar with stronger spiritual will, they can forcibly take away the chaotic power of the avatar, which is almost second kill. "Such an avatar is not brought near the body for quenching. It is not suitable for frontal combat with the strong ones in the chaotic emperor. The effect of long-range refining is yes, and it will not be easily killed, but the effect is not great. The chaos contained in the avatar may still be deprived of control or seriously disturbed in combat. It needs a lot of artifact support here." Ye Yang kept sacrificing refining artifacts, packing and arranging arrays at the same time. Ye die, who has been following around, was sent to take action at this time. Ye Yang tries to get her into Ye Yang''s kingdom. But not yet. The essence of leaf butterfly is too strong. If you send it into the Taichu ancient temple, it is not as safe as Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, and there will be all kinds of trouble in the universe. Therefore, the leaf butterfly is actually here. Once the territory is broken, she is in danger. "Part of your will is placed in the kingdom of God. In case the noumenon here falls, it can be resurrected through the entrusted spiritual will in the future. When the noumenon is stronger, you can fully enter the kingdom of God." It''s not too difficult for ye die to enter Ye Yang''s kingdom. You can go in by suppressing cultivation. But it doesn''t make any sense. Ye Yang''s kingdom of God, the most powerful place has two points. 1¡¢ As long as his consciousness is not destroyed, the kingdom of God can be revived and reconstituted even if it is destroyed. But it requires that the consciousness core of the people inside must be integrated with the kingdom of God, at least partially. 2¡¢ The kingdom of God is placed in chaos, can turn reality into emptiness, can hide in this territory, and has a high degree of security. If ye die wants to be immortal with Ye Yang, at least let her consciousness be integrated into Ye Yang''s kingdom or branded in Ye Yang''s kingdom. We can''t do it now. We can only act outside the body. "If you can enter the realm of chaos domination, you can keep chaos alive and I will never die... But then there is another hidden danger, the destruction of the universe and the variation of chaos domination. "If you enter the realm of chaos and keep a universe immortal, you can be almost eternal. "I am still unable to enter the realm of chaos, but I have had an idea recently. "Using many artifacts to simulate the mark of the previous generation of chaotic masters, stare at the Buddha, or use the simulated mark to trigger chaos to wash the Buddha''s noumenon. That is a way of cultivation. At the cost of destroying many artifacts, it can be washed by the power of the second strongest. "Over time, it will be closer and closer to the master level. As for the strength of chaos and I will not be destroyed. The premise is that there is no chaos master. When chaos can not be destroyed, chaos and I will not be destroyed is powerful enough." However, the current artifact is not enough, and Ye Yang''s idea can not be realized. Moreover, he also plans to conduct a big search in the universe and find more reincarnated bodies marked by chaos. It will be good to destroy or plunder information or observe and imitate. Those era skeleton chaotic undead can also simulate their power and wash Ye Yang''s body, which is also a kind of cultivation. However, the progress of this cultivation is not fast, which is a stupid method. But compared with many chaotic gods, it is much better without any progress in hundreds of millions of years. "Artifact ah, these artifact, want more. What we lack most now is this kind of artifact as consumables." Ye Yang muttered that artifacts, boxes of artifacts, had been transmitted outside the so-called "second universe". Ye Yang''s Avatar receives it here. Even a whim occurred. Some artifacts were put together. 1024 artifacts were built into a set of artifact armor, which was worn on the body. I felt that my avatar was much stronger. The remaining artifacts Ye Yang had not thought about it, but suddenly he found a strange thing. The black red thing in the shape of a giant egg was slightly twisted on the surface, and there was a very small gap in one place. Ye Yang suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the other side in surprise. "I see... The super long-range transmission array from the universe transmits the information. Then, the giant egg here crazy sucks the chaotic gas around to form energy and form a calling array. "At the same time, in the universe, a large amount of materials will be burned and consumed, and transformed into super huge energy resources to act as a transmission force. With the joint efforts of both sides, a famous God and resources can be transmitted." But it''s very expensive. It''s like a mortal sending a ton of material into space from the earth. It''s estimated that it will cost tens of tons or hundreds of tons of fuel. It''s more expensive to send it to the moon and land smoothly. If you send people and materials, ask someone to escort the materials, and then people come back. If this person sends them, more resources will be wasted. With the development of technology, the consumption will be reduced, but it will not be much less. What if mortals use "primitive" fuel to push a ton of material to the next star system of the solar system on earth? The consumption is more amazing. In the universe, sending that part of resources to this giant egg may consume thousands of times of corresponding resources. "There are some things that can be directly cast with chaos, right? "No, they don''t have a strong master of the law of chaos, so they can''t use chaos to transform into various law forces and substances. At most, they can only be transformed into energy for transmission and general use. Many things can''t be transformed and must be sent to the universe. "Keep digging into the old universe. "Besides, can the things of the old universe adapt to this place?" Ye Yang turned many thoughts, but in fact, all this took less than a tenth of a second He flew up in an instant, surrounded by many artifacts. The invisible formation protects and covers the breath, and the whole person quickly flies to the gap. I don''t know what to send now. I don''t know. Under current circumstances, dare the universe send things? Aren''t you afraid to generate various corresponding information and be detected by other powerful powers in the universe, Ye Yang, or even trace back to the location of the second universe? It is also possible that this is a trap. But anyway, this is an opportunity. Ye Yang doesn''t need to use a lot of artifact violence to break the shell and fly in directly. If it is really the second universe, if there is a chance to seize control or gain partial control, Ye Yang doesn''t want the shell of this giant egg to break more than other gods. Now, the body shape forces the gap. A huge column of light came out, like thunder, and hundreds of millions of blazing lights came towards Ye Yang. But a light gate appeared before him and took away all these forces. It is a treasure of chaos in hand, which is simulated by the force generated by the self explosion of an artifact. The shield shaped treasure of chaos has a transmission tunnel opening on the surface. Against these lights, ye Yangfei shoots into the gap. "Kill!!" A powerful force bombarded over. The artifact armor on Ye Yang''s body is a kind of array. The great power blessings flow into Ye Yang''s incarnation, and the armor breaks instantly. But the first force, like a raging wave, washed everything out. The second force is that Ye Yang''s incarnation suddenly becomes strong and solid, and refers to the sword. Hundreds of millions of sword lights appear, forcing the surrounding gods back. At the same time, Ye Yang communicated with the distant avatar and tried to forcibly transfer things from the outside, but he found that he could not do it for the time being. "Actually found here?" The figures of the emperor appeared and surrounded. Ye Yang also saw the emergence of artifacts. There are also several divine emperors who look a little different. There is a chaotic air flow around them, with black light in their eyes. And their whole body is transformed by ash. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and took a breath. Variation!! Mutate into a chaotic demon?!! Some divine emperors have accepted the brand of the previous generation of chaotic masters. If their will is not firm, it is like a mortal being urged to sleep and thinking that they are another person. I think of myself as a chaotic demon. Coupled with the information in the brand, it may have some power to control chaos. Although the control of chaos law will not be very strong, it will not be too weak. If it is only its own power, the control of chaos is not strong. However, with the help of external artifacts, even chaotic artifacts, the control of chaos is powerful. Like ordinary people, they can''t fly directly and control the fire with bare hands. However, they can fly with the help of aircraft. With the help of lighter or fire control switch, they can control the size of the flame. Even if the design is clever, they can control the shape and color of the flame. They can even be remotely controlled by mobile phone. Similarly, with the brand of chaos domination, it is not impossible for these ancient gods to control chaos with the help of foreign objects as long as they get some inheritance and in-depth research. It can even create chaos directly and obtain some matter, rather than relying entirely on transmission from the distant universe. "Are you surprised that I found this place? I am also surprised that you can find such a good place far away from the universe... Is it the inheritance information branded by the chaos master?" Ye Yang directly opened the plate and questioned, not playing the game of concealment. However, while talking to the besiegers, Ye Yang also quietly observed the internal situation of the so-called "second universe". I found that the situation here is a little different from what I imagined. Chapter 928 There is also chaos and fog in the so-called "second universe". Although it is not as strong as the outside world, it will cover up many things and make people unable to see the situation here. The environment here can''t be seen clearly in most areas, but it can be vaguely seen that it is a little similar to the cosmic void. Many places are empty and there are some traces of broken stars. You can even see some irregular giant rocks rolling in the void, or ice crystal stars like comets flying. However, an extra layer of mist blocked Ye Yang''s mental induction. "Do you know that the chaos master has inherited information?" a divine emperor was surprised. Ye Yang was surprised: "you don''t know that I know that the chaos master has inherited information?" Each other choked. Ye Yang shows the power to control chaos. Then, he certainly doesn''t know nothing about the brand of chaos. Is it strange that he doesn''t know it at all? "In short, you are not welcome here. If you don''t want to be killed by us, please leave." the emperor said coldly. Ye Yang smiled: "if I didn''t expect anything wrong, don''t you want to fight with me here? Or don''t you dare?" The gods were livid. "It seems that I have the right material. If you wanted to fight, you would have done it long ago. You wouldn''t talk nonsense and squeak. If I were outside, you would fight with all your strength. Since I entered here, you would throw a rat repellent weapon and be afraid to blow up the place accidentally?" Ye Yang smiled. A famous God clenched his fist, and a God Emperor said, "don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think we can''t take you if you enter here." "Really?" ye Yangxiang smiled: "you seem to have a large number of people, but calling so many strong people over is nothing more than putting on airs and frightening people with momentum. "Of course, if I''m weaker, you''ll do it directly. But I''ve shown my strength before, so you''re not sure you can beat me." The gods were furious and said, "joke, we can''t beat you?" Ye Yang said, "then try it." "Damn, you have the ability to fight outside!" "I just like to be here. Do you want to fight or fight? If you want to fight, just fight. See if you are so quick to talk about. You can really win me together?" Ye Yang said. The gods stared at Ye Yang, angry but silent. It seems that I''m really afraid that fighting here will destroy everything around me. Ye Yang looked and shook his head: "it''s also good for you to join me. You should be happy to have such a strong man join your gang. Why does it seem that you extremely reject me?" Then he flew forward. A divine emperor intercepted the front. "Go away!" Ye Yang''s face sank. The divine emperor ignored it, and Ye Yang clapped it with one palm. The power of many artifacts turned into Arm Armor and held it in his hand. The power of that palm increased sharply. The divine emperor parried quickly and was forced back by powerful forces. When ye Yangfei moved forward, the void showed a crack, and the two gods shot to form a huge space portal. Ye Yang frowned slightly. It can be seen that this space portal is to transmit him. If he has to move forward, he will drill into this space portal. Ye Yang turned around and turned to the other side. It was originally intended to fly elsewhere in the second universe and explore this place in detail. But as a result, as soon as it turned, another emperor intercepted it. Ye Yang shot, and the other party was also blown away with a punch. It can be sensed that the other party was not hurt. He didn''t even fight with Ye Yang. It seems that he released part of the force by unloading the force. It seems that he is worried that the impact of the force will affect the stability of the second universe. As soon as Ye Yang flew away from each other, another space portal appeared in front of him. Turn around. Another space portal is presented. Then, one after another spatial portals emerged around. Surround Ye Yang in all directions. "Well, it seems that you really don''t intend to make peace with me. Do you want to fight with me to the end? With these space portals, you think you can send me out?" Ye Yang waved his hand and patted a huge palm to a space door. The original intention is to shoot to the edge of the portal, break stability and make the portal collapse. But unexpectedly, the portal moved horizontally and sucked Ye Yang''s palm strength into it and transmitted it to an unknown place. Ye Yang turned and the space portal did not form a new one, but the portals turned around one by one and aimed at Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled: "I stand still. Will this portal take the initiative to fly over and trap me?" As long as the strength is strong enough, even if the space portal is shrouded, Ye Yang cannot be transmitted. The more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to transmit. The stronger the strength of the strong person who wants to transmit, the stronger the space portal needs and the stronger the power consumed. The portal is not strong enough, the transmission force is not strong enough, and the transmission cannot move at all. Ye Yang''s incarnation gathers strength and stands still in the void. When you move your hands, the surrounding space is faintly distorted, resulting in crack marks. "You dare!" The gods were furious. "The second universe is the way for us and other creatures in the universe. It is the most precious treasure. How dare you break the world?" a divine emperor''s eyes burst and was angry. Ye Yang wants to tear the void here directly and burst the bottom of the second universe? However, this is not Ye Yang''s original intention. He looked thoughtfully at the twisted and close space crack in front of him. Glancing around, he sneered: "I see. I understand... Since you want to fight, do it." He can see from the cracks in the space that this area is blocked layer by layer. I just tried to bombard and explode the void, so as to obtain data, understand the spatial information of the "second universe", and then have a deeper understanding of the world. But unexpectedly, the torn void was abnormal. The famous God roared loudly and seemed very angry, but in fact, he just pretended to be angry to attract Ye Yang''s attention and change the direction of his thoughts. Let him think that the gods are angry at him for destroying this void. In fact, they have added layers of prohibition around them. Now I''m still doing it. I''m afraid Ye Yang will tear the void and find the ban, so I roared. I have to mention that the means of the gods are ingenious. Be careful, and try not to cause too much noise, so as not to let Ye Yang find out. But in this way, the speed of laying the ban is a little slower. They had to procrastinate. As long as there are more and more closures around, it will be difficult for Ye Yang to escape, break the closures, and really hurt and destroy the world. Ye Yang understood this and said with a sneer: "I have seen through the mystery barrier, why not show the truth? Moreover, so many divine emperors act together in front of me, pretending to be angry and afraid to act in order to attract my attention. Don''t you feel ashamed of being wronged?" "As long as you can protect the world, block you here, make you unable to escape, and kill you here, why not lose face?" a God Emperor said. "The only way to win is to win." another God said. As he spoke, the dense runes appeared in the void. Crisscross, runes hook and pull each other, connected into a chain. Completely imprisons this void. "Sure enough..." Ye Yang sighed slightly, "is there a ban here at the beginning? When I came in, there were defense measures here. But you attracted my attention and I didn''t notice it. "No matter who comes in, you will encounter such a blockade. But I am powerful, and you can''t guarantee to completely block me. Therefore, I delayed the time. Many people set up several layers of blockades to block the scope of my action and divide it into battle areas. Only in this way can I have the confidence not to destroy the world in the war. "Yes, I have an idea." A divine emperor said, "you know. However, since you see through, why don''t you break out immediately and give me more time to set up several closures?" "You should break out immediately, and then be stopped by the blockade we put down. Let''s see that you are like a small insect trying to jump out of the cobweb, struggling desperately and getting entangled more and more tightly, and finally desperate..." the other God Emperor smiled. Ye Yang laughed: "First, I have confidence and strength, and I''m not afraid of you. Second, I also need time to adjust my state. Third, I have confidence and can win you. But I''m afraid of accidentally damaging the world, so you ban me, which is equivalent to you being sealed here. I can do my best, which is good for me. I don''t need to be tied up and don''t worry How good is it to destroy the world with fear and wanton use of all our strength? " The gods looked gloomy and said, "do you think you''re really going to win?" Ye Yang was about to make a noise when the chains around him contracted and bound. One space portal after another. The blazing light appeared, the sword awned, the space portals were cut and exploded, and the chains were cut off. The sword light of Duanyu sword whirled and swept, and the gods retreated, but the kill came near in an instant. The huge palm prints are taken off, the huge virtual shadow of the stone mill is rolled down, and the huge cold gaze of the eyes can hold the void, with a strong spiritual impact. Ye Yang''s body blooms layer after layer of light, each artifact collapses, and the forces of different laws appear. Protect him. He was holding a temporary long sword which was made of several artifacts. It was bright and powerful, but it was no weaker than Duanyu sword. The tendency rushed to a God Emperor, but the third eye in the center of the God Emperor''s eyebrows opened, and the former Lord''s void exploded in a large area of chaos and rolled towards Ye Yang. This chaos actually contains a strong viscous force to trap Ye Yang. "The law of chaos? Sure enough, it is the brand inheritance of chaos master. But you are not a real chaos demon after all..." A sword cut through chaos, and a powerful sword roared on the emperor. The other party hurried to avoid, and several artifact around swept over, forcibly blocking the sword light and protecting the emperor. The other party retreated in anger, and his eyes and heart glowed. The gods and emperors bombarded in the distance, and various forces rolled and shrouded them. The power of petrification, the power of freezing, the power of retardation, the power of setting, the power of bondage, and all kinds of forces restricting activities are blessed in this void. Ye Yang has a long sword in his hand. He cuts all these things and smashes the void. The other hand holds a shield to block all kinds of attacks. "What kind of divine sword is this? It''s so powerful!" the gods were shocked. However, they don''t know. The sword seems powerful and stable. In fact, Ye Yang consumes hundreds of artifacts every time he cuts a sword. To keep the sword intact. If you strike hard, it will be comparable to the power of thousands of artifacts, and the power of thousands of sword artifacts is superimposed and condensed in one strike. How powerful is it? During the encirclement and suppression of the gods, Ye Yang rushed left and right, and layers of bondage came and broke layers of bondage. There are layers of bondage, new condensation and breaking layers of bondage. Everywhere, all kinds of prohibitions were forcibly broken, and a divine emperor was chased and killed with a sword. However, the hunted people quickly retreated and were protected by many other gods. Chase the emperor on the left and protect the emperor on the right with the emperor above and below. Hunt down the God Emperor on the top, and protect the God Emperor on the left and right. Hunt down the emperor on the right, and protect the left with the emperor above and below. There are often three or more divine emperors who jointly block Ye Yang''s attack. A wave of divine emperor came forward, blocked and retreated with a blow, and another wave of divine emperor came forward behind. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Although he seemed to have the upper hand, every artifact was constantly worn out, but he had not been able to kill a strong enemy. "Damn, do you want to lose here after exhausting the artifact?" Here, you can''t send external artifacts directly. It''s very difficult. At least, it can''t be transmitted while fighting. It''s not that the power of chaos on the other side of the territory is stronger and can be forcibly transmitted in. Ye Yang felt his head was big, but those who besieged him felt his head was bigger. One by one, they are extremely afraid, and the killing is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Yang is just an incarnation here, and they, many gods, even noumenon. They have people and the power of terrain. Moreover, each Emperor himself is the highest level of existence in the universe. Today, there is no master, not a prison creature in the void, and the divine emperor is the strongest. Even if the creatures that dominate and imprison the void are included, the divine emperor is not weak, but also the top level, which is weaker than the top. However, so many people work together that they can''t kill Ye Yang''s Avatar? I feel ashamed, uncomfortable, ashamed and angry. Although they guessed that Ye Yang''s incarnation only depended on those artifacts. If the artifacts were exhausted, they would no longer have such combat power, but it was still difficult to accept. One by one, the intention to fight is soaring, and the intention to kill is becoming stronger and stronger. Ye Yang observed and thought while fighting. Suddenly found that the surrounding fog was a little weak. The battle here fluctuates, sweeping away some fog. Moreover, the power of banning Ye Yang''s scope of activities seems to rely on the power of the whole world. When the war here continues to impact all kinds of closures, it will weaken the power of the whole world, but the weakening is not serious. When ye Yang looked at it, he saw that it was a world of ruins. There are many kinds of architectural ruins, as well as broken mountains, fallen huge statues, the potholes and gravel filled earth left by the strong fighting, and finger marks and fist marks are branded on the earth and some empty areas. "It''s so sad and cold. This place should be the result of the collapse of the territory of a strong chaotic emperor, or even the ruins of the territory dominated by chaos, or the ruins similar to the kingdom of God. But it seems incomplete, just fragments..." Ye Yang suddenly moved in his heart, looked around, avoided the joint attack of many divine emperors, and parried a sneaking divine emperor. Ye Yang''s absent-minded appearance and attention were attracted by the surrounding environment. "No, this is not the second universe!! "The second universe cannot be completely without any construction, nor can it be deliberately built like this. "However, there are few man-made constructions here. The defense is strong and strict. Therefore, if I didn''t expect it wrong..." Chapter 929 "This is just a relay station!!" Ye Yang can not only judge that this is not the second universe, but also judge that this is just a transit station. "According to my guess, this is the only way to the second universe!! if you want to go to the second universe, they must pass through this place." So, for the time being, the importance here is no worse than that of the second universe. Destroy this place, many gods here, I''m afraid they can''t cross the chaos and go to the real second universe. They will protect here to death. But at the same time, because this is the only way, it is also the best place to lay traps. If anyone tries to find the second universe, he will probably pass by here. The defensive means they laid down to guard this area can be transformed into traps and besiege passers-by. However, they did not expect that Ye Yang would come here. Ye Yang''s real strength, even with these artifacts, is not too strong. If they play like the normal chaotic emperor, they don''t have to delay time and set up more defensive barriers before. But ye Yang''s explosive power is amazing. If you give up the long-lasting combat ability and spend many artifacts together in a moment, you are likely to break all the defense layers here. Therefore, they need to spend more time putting on some protection. Ye Yang looked that if he couldn''t break the array with one blow, he would slow down and won''t break out completely. As long as they persevere and support, they will defeat Ye Yang sooner or later. As for whether there will be other incarnations to kill, they don''t think about it first. They have to do the incarnation of Ye Yang first. At this point, many attacks fell. Ye Yang either dodges or resists forcibly. The sword light was cut off and swept out to fight back and cut at these divine emperors and the divine kings who mixed in the rear to cast powerful divine skills remotely. The war continued. The two sides are deadlocked, deadlocked, deadlocked. "Your Majesty, you can''t win us. You will lose sooner or later," a god suddenly said. Ye Yang laughed: "so what?" He also knew that these artifacts in his hand would not last long. And other avatar reserves of artifacts can not be directly transmitted to support here. "Admit defeat," said another God. Ye Yang said, "if I admit defeat, will you let me join you here?" The gods are silent. Ye yangran: "If I admit defeat, you can either expel me. I only save a few artifacts and you can also reduce some consumption. I am still the enemy. If I admit defeat and don''t go out, you are certainly unwilling to give up. So, why? Admitting defeat has no meaning. Why not fight again. You can see my strength and my ability, See if you still have any cards. The real showdown is next time. " The gods were silent. Suddenly, a god angrily said, "what do you want to do?" Ye Yang said with a smile, "since I can''t win this time, this avatar can''t stay here, so that you won''t get more secrets and news from me. "Then, next, why don''t I gather all my strength and just give you a blow? No matter whether it can cause great harm to you in the end, my avatar will be completely finished. You can rest assured that you don''t have to fight any more." The faces of the gods changed greatly. I''m afraid of Ye Yang''s move. All the forces gather and burst out with all their strength. Only one move. Once it can''t be stopped "If we can''t prevent it, there will be problems with the buildings and facilities here and the second universe will be destroyed, which is not good for you!" said a God. "Yes, you also want the second universe? Maybe you can win next time? Can you get benefits and advantages in the second universe? Why do you want to destroy it now? If there is something wrong with the second universe, even if you can win next time, you can only get a place of ruins." another God said. "Ha ha ha." Ye Yang sneered, "first, if I can win next time, I believe you will destroy this place at any cost. You won''t want me to get what you can''t get. So, isn''t it a good thing that I helped you destroy it in advance? I don''t want you to be proud..." "You!!" "Second, don''t cheat me. This is just a transit station. Even if this place is destroyed, it will not affect the second universe." As soon as Ye Yang said this, the breath of the gods was turbulent. During the war, the most sensitive, the other side''s momentum change and so on, can be clearly sensed. Moreover, there are so many gods, it is impossible for each to cooperate so well, just at this time, they can act properly and disguise without revealing their flaws. Therefore, before, Ye Yang had only more than 80% of the assurance. Now ye Yang has 99% of the assurance. It is certain that this is just a transit station! It is not the second universe. Ye Yang also said, "if you destroy this place, you may not be able to transfer to the second universe. But I am good at chaotic power. I crossed here in chaos before. I don''t need to rely on external power, intra universe transmission and transfer station transmission power like you. "In the same way, if I know the real location of the second universe and travel through chaos with my real ability, I can go to the second universe without transferring the transmission array! "Even if we destroy this place, we may be able to see some clues from the power of destruction and collapse, and infer the real space-time coordinates of the second universe. Therefore, it is imperative for me to strike with all my strength." A God in the opposite side smiled coldly, "your understanding of the universe is too shallow. "What do you think the second universe is? It''s just a special field? Are we invincible and regard a place left by the previous generation as the second universe? Or do we regard some safe areas in chaos as the second universe? Will we be so stupid? "To tell you the truth, the second universe is real! "Why hasn''t the second universe appeared before? In this chaos, why is there only one universe in the ancient legend? Why can''t two universes appear at the same time? "That''s because the second universe is not in this chaotic world at all. The environment there is very special, and the space where the extreme artifact is located does not coincide with this chaotic world. Therefore, even if you know the spatial coordinates and want to fly forward from here, you can''t reach the second universe. "Whether it takes trillions of years, billions of years or more, it is impossible! "Even if you have the power to break the dimension of high-dimensional space-time, you can destroy high-dimensional space-time, which is enough to fight from the low dimension of the chaotic world to the high dimension, and even through the void dimension, you will never enter the second universe!! "If you want to go to the second universe, you must rely on the power or things left behind by the chaos master. You must have the power of the chaos master level to open the corresponding channel. If you destroy this transit station, you can''t reach the second universe at all." Ye Yang took a cold breath: "is that true?" Such a great secret, such a possibility, he had never thought about before. "When the universe is destroyed, chaos is boiling. It is said that the destruction of the universe can not escape many chaotic gods and even chaotic masters in the chaotic world. "The chaos master wants to devour the power of the chaos emperor, and the chaos master wants to expand and fall into a new universe. "In the vast chaos, can we resist the turbulence caused by the destruction of the universe only at a distance? Of course, it is impossible. "Therefore, where the second universe is, it must be very special, very special, which you can''t easily touch." The emperor said, then sneered: "what''s more, even if you do your best, are you sure to break our joint blockade? Can you really destroy this transit station?" These gods do not believe Ye Yang has this ability. Because this is only Ye Yang''s incarnation, and it doesn''t seem that there are many artifact. Just now the battle consumed some artifact. How many artifact are there left? Just in case, he took the opportunity to persuade Ye Yang. Delaying time will consume Ye Yang''s protective artifact and attack his confidence. Even if ye Yang''s incarnation finally explodes, it will waste some power and reduce its power because of delaying time. This is why they deliberately reveal some secrets. Although they are amazing, even if they know them, they are of no great use and will not affect anything. Then they can confidently say them. "When I was just talking to you, I secretly gathered artifact into an array, and micro molded new artifact in my body. The power was completely concentrated to achieve qualitative change through quantitative change. The power of explosion would be several times stronger than that of direct self explosion before. "You said, can I break your protection and have a great impact on here?" As soon as Ye Yang said this, the faces of the gods became more ugly. "Stop now, or I will explode immediately." Ye Yang said. They hesitated a little, the attack slowed down, and the forces that came were the forces that had just shot but did not take back, only the aftermath of the attack. However, at this moment, the gods suddenly jumped in their hearts, and some looked directly at the void. "Coming? Another strong man is approaching?!" "Damn it, this guy must have leaked his secret and leaked his whereabouts!!" "You want to seize the second universe and gain the right to speak in the second universe. Why do you bring other chaotic gods!" The gods were furious, and some directly questioned Ye Yang. Ye Yang was surprised and laughed. He was angry, but then he just shook his head: "I''m not interested in inviting others to share more. But... I didn''t expect that there would be other strong people close to here..." After thinking about it, he looked at these gods and said, "this is your luck. I will help you. You stop those gods and don''t let them in. I will use the power of self explosion on them." A famous God stared at Ye Yang coldly and said nothing. Do ye Yang think they are stupid? If they go out against the gods, what will ye Yang do here? Will he be honest? Won''t you search the transmission array? Or take the opportunity to destroy? They dare not leave until ye Yang''s hidden danger is removed. What''s more, if they don''t go out, they will be exposed. But going out is also exposure. This transit station will be found. Even killing the gods outside is just killing some incarnations. The comer is the chaotic God, but it is only an avatar. Even if the avatars of the two chaotic gods are destroyed, their noumenon knows the location, and may find them again, or pull other gods to find them together with the chaotic gods and demons. Moreover, if they find the gods nearby, they will stay inside the transfer station and do not go out. Isn''t it safer with the defense array and shell here? If it hadn''t been for transmission and docking with the universe, Ye Yang''s Avatar wouldn''t have slipped in before. "Your Majesty... Chaotic God, if you are interested in the second universe and want to get it, you shouldn''t let more gods know this place. Join us to stop them and don''t let them get close to this place. It''s best to destroy their incarnation," said a God. "Have you decided to let me join you? Do you really think I''m with you? Cooperate together?" Ye Yang asked with a smile. The gods were silent again. "Ha ha." Ye Yang sneered, "I just wanted to deceive my Lord to go out to deal with those chaotic gods who came here." They don''t want Ye Yang to join them at all. Even if there are various restrictions at the beginning, as long as Ye Yang really joins in and has a pledge as proof, they can''t get rid of Ye Yang. With enough strength, Ye Yang''s final voice will become more and more important. It''s hard to say what will happen. Moreover, they still have some difficulties that they can''t reveal or say now. "Do you think you are a fool?" Ye Yang said again. "Now that I have come here and found here, you are not afraid that I will disclose the coordinates here to other gods. Why are you afraid that those new gods will disclose the coordinates here? They are also selfish. Chaos gods all want to be promoted to chaos gods, and all want to swallow all kinds of opportunities and benefits to a higher level. "So you don''t have to worry about too much leakage here. "In addition, you are not in a hurry. I don''t need to be in a hurry." Ye Yang said this and stood in the void. The power in the body did not burst out, and the gods did not fight with Ye Yang at this time. However, all kinds of space portals are still blocked around. The two sides temporarily stopped fighting, eyeing each other and staring at each other. "Just now we should take the opportunity to speed up the destruction of this guy who claims to be the chaotic God. On the contrary, the strike stalemate is even more disadvantageous." a famous God muttered in his heart. At this time, the void roared with turbulence. "Attack!" The two chaotic gods who came from outside are so powerful that they can directly attract the chaotic forces accumulated in their territory in the distance and have a strong impact on here. With one blow, there was a great deal of internal unrest. Then there was another bang. Then, a powerful turbulence came one after another. If the gods stood on the ground and couldn''t fly like mortals, they would be shaken upside down at this time. Ye Yang saw that some land had cracked in shock. The Qi and blood of the gods are churning, the divine power is turbulent, and the power fluctuation is somewhat disordered. Dong! The loud noise came again. This time, Ye Yang burst out suddenly. While the whole transit world was in turmoil, all the power accumulated in his body broke out and pushed behind him. The long sword in his hand tore through the void, and it was completely destroyed with one sword. Most disposable artifacts are now gone. Ye Yang also forcibly tore the void and seals here. In an instant, he rushed close to the vast ruins and close to the suspected transmission array. "Stop him!!!" Chapter 930 The gods roared and rushed one by one. But where is the time? Ye Yang waved his hand, and the thing suspected of transmitting the array hummed and vibrated, but it didn''t really work. Ye Yang''s face was slightly heavy. He just made a move. It seems that he only waved, but in fact, he released many different starting methods and cooperated with millions of different operating forces. Normally, this formation should start. Unless it is deliberately made to take some time to start. Or the operator needs to cooperate with here to gather strength during operation. However, Ye Yang has no time to try these means one by one. No time, not enough time!! The gods rushed frantically one by one. How much time does Ye Yang have? It can release strength to form a protective barrier to slightly block them. But ye Yang is only an avatar, and this avatar is not very strong, relying on the power of those disposable artifacts. The previous battle has consumed a lot. Now all the artifacts have been transformed into power and have to be sent. Or a wave of power will go out. Or, if you delay, your strength will weaken and disperse sharply. This is different from the delay in communicating with the gods before. Now, it can''t be delayed. "Damn, in that case..." Such a thought flashed through his heart, and his palms had hit the transmission array hard. "No!!!" The gods were shocked, and countless sword lightsabers and lightsaber Qi bombarded Ye Yang from the rear. But ye Yang was not afraid. He realized at the moment of blowing out that the power of the transmission array was almost integrated with the whole transfer station, which was difficult to break. Therefore, the power of Ye Yang is like the Taiji diagram, with Yin and Yang intertwined. Many forces are divided into two different forces, and their characteristics conflict with each other. At this time, they are suppressed as soon as they spin, tearing apart the protection of the front transmission array from the whole transfer station. The power of the Tai Chi circle that Ye Yang blasted out was shattered, but his body also rushed forward and wanted to explode. The whole person broke into the transmission array, and many of the forces that had just blasted Ye Yang from the rear were forced aside - those attacks seemed desperate when they were cut out, but in fact, there was enough strength left. When all attacks hit a certain distance ahead, they will automatically deviate, otherwise they will not react so fast. Originally, they were worried that a powerful attack would spread to the transmission array after killing Ye Yang, so they did so. But ye Yang suddenly rushed forward, resulting in many attacks failed. Only a few were chopped into his incarnation. Boom!!! The transmission array exploded. At the moment when the chaotic force exploded, Ye Yang clearly saw that many fragments flew away and saw strands of twisted power fluctuations. "These data, these information..." Write it down, write it all down! As long as this information is used afterwards, together with the data of Ye Yang''s bombardment force, as well as the particle flow trajectory and strength after the collapse of the Taiji circle, and then with super strong computer clusters and centralized calculation, useful data can be calculated. Of course, it is Ye Yang''s Noumenon who desperately takes the opportunity to remember. Everything the avatar sees must be transmitted to the ontology synchronously. Here, it''s not enough to send one-time artifact in, but the avatar is not out of the control of the noumenon. Ultra long-range telepathy is still possible. However, after recording most of the data in less than one tenth of a millionth of a second, Ye Yang''s incarnation was completely extinguished. The power of the explosive transmission array in front, and some desperate attacks from the rear, such as chopping Ye Yang, attack back and forth, the avatar can''t escape up, down, left and right. Even if it can escape up, down, left and right, it can''t be avoided. Therefore, with concentration in his eyes, he is still staring at the turbulence of the power ahead, and Ye Yang''s incarnation has disappeared. At this time, in the universe, in the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang''s body was slightly shocked. After a long time, he slowly breathed out a long breath, with a trace of relaxation and happiness on his face. "Fortunately, at the beginning, facing the brand of chaos, my spiritual will was transformed and strengthened, beyond the level of the normal God Emperor. Otherwise, it is estimated that it is difficult for the weak avatar to keep corresponding contact with the noumenon in the very remote sealed transfer station. "If the contact is interrupted, the avatar cannot fight there. If the contact is interrupted, it is not enough to obtain this large amount of data." A slight smile came from the corner of Ye Yang''s mouth. The data obtained is not complete. Moreover, it is almost impossible to be complete. Some energy needs to diffuse for a while to obtain the following data. However, from these data, it should be possible to deduce the same truth. It is hidden in the mysterious environment that distorts the dimensional space-time. It is like the whole space-time is encrypted. If you don''t know the solution, you can''t get in even if the distance goes further. For example, it is not surprising that it is already one meter ahead, but one meter ahead appears out of thin air a million meters or 10 billion light-years away. Even though they are already standing there, they are like light and glass, and there is no integration between them. Light and black matter will be absorbed and energy will fuse. But with transparent things, they are staggered. Even, it may be staggered like light and vacuum, without affecting each other at all. If you want to enter a special area, you can''t get in without corresponding means. But ye Yang is confident and confident. "The transmission array attacked before seems to have collapsed, but it may not be completely destroyed. It may just blow up the surface layer, and the core will not be affected. It is also possible that the transmission array will recover automatically if it is crooked, just like memory metal. "Therefore, the transmission array may not be over. "However, when I attacked it, it must have exploded. It not only leaked the information related to the coordinates of the second universe, but also the information related to the master of chaos. "If we calculate this part of information and use a large number of disposable artifacts to simulate the power similar to the master of chaos. Even if it is different, it is similar. Even if it is different, it can also have some power characteristics. Just like simulating the broken universe sword. As long as it has enough characteristics to tear and distort the second dimensional space-time and send me to the second universe!" This is the reason why Ye Yang is confident. "Now... Think tanks inside the kingdom of God, intelligent brains, optical brains and various supercomputer clusters composed of a large number of divine power and divine power crystals, start computing! "In the chaotic world, it should not be difficult for ye die, as the master, to help create a large number of computers. "Mortals have some super huge computer stars with a diameter of thousands of kilometers or even tens of thousands of kilometers. The whole planet is a powerful computer. I can do the same." Before Ye Yang came up with a server for games such as "cosmic adventure", it''s not difficult to come up with similar things now. It''s just data analysis and extrapolation. Soon, a large amount of data was sorted out. The information Ye Yang wanted will come to the result soon. At the same time, go to the "transit station" of the second universe, the odd looking egg shaped space, the shell, and then go outside, a secret place, the brand laid by Ye Yang. There is a wisp of will to project and condense, absorb the Qi of chaos around, and become a humanoid creature. However, it is translucent and misty. It looks like a ghost. It seems that it has little strength and is very weak. Moreover, the shape is only as big as a palm. However, this ghostly creature is the embodiment of Ye Yang. Unlike the suppression in the universe, in chaos, as long as it is within the reach of the projection of consciousness, chaos can condense and create the avatar. Only chaos, the avatar is strong enough! The avatar took a deep breath, and the surrounding chaotic Qi gathered. The avatar gradually solidified and grew from the original small "ghost". But at this time, there was a roar of turbulence from the outside world. This is different from the vacuum environment in the universe. Chaotic gas directly transmits sound waves. Moreover, some chaotic sound waves transmit faster than light. Especially when encountering sound waves with special laws, such as oscillation law, rhythm law, etc. When ye Yang heard the loud noise, he also felt the violent turbulence outside, and a strong smell of destruction came. When my mind moved, an artifact appeared around me. This artifact is very weak, but it has an important role - double! Or die for me! Enough to replace an avatar to die once. It can even replace a God to die once. However, this artifact is too weak and can only be killed by half gods. If the level of this artifact is upgraded several levels, it can be killed by real gods. If you want to replace Ye Yang''s normal avatar to fall once, this artifact needs to be combined with multiple artifact. If the weak avatar replacing Ye Yang falls, this artifact is enough. For Ye Yang, the greatest consciousness is to prevent the brand here from being erased. At the moment when the brand is erased, Ye Yang''s weak avatar escapes and leaves an artifact to die. In fact, a weak avatar is not very important to Ye Yang, who is now rich and powerful. The significance of replacing death artifact is to ensure that the avatar here can do more. With a wave of his hand, the chaotic Qi nearby disintegrated, just like the chaotic primordial universe. Yin and Yang alternate, earth, water, fire and wind are generated, and various laws are initially solidified. However, the laws here are very weak. The so-called chaotic primordial universe is just a simulation. This method of decomposing chaos can only be achieved by mastering the laws of chaos, understanding a variety of laws in the universe, and having high enough spiritual quality. Near Ye Yang, there are many forces of laws that do not exist in the chaotic world. These laws form a circular mirror and manifest the external situation. I saw the incarnations of the two chaotic gods bombarding the transfer station desperately. Surprisingly, they took out a piece of chaotic artifact fragments, put them together, and absorbed their power. The chaotic artifact fragments tore the shell outside the huge egg shape into huge grooves. "What kind of chaotic artifact is this? It''s so powerful... No, it''s not the fragments of chaotic artifact, but the power and use of these two chaotic gods." When his mind flashed, he saw that the two gods quickly put away their chaotic artifact fragments, turned them into human shapes, condensed chaos into a knife, and cut them towards the gap. "It''s broken!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. The gap is not deep and not very big. However, it was precisely the protective array of the transfer station that caused impact damage. It is equivalent to a shallow mark on the surface of a balloon. If there is another external force, it may leak. If the external force is strong, it may even explode directly. "The two chaotic gods just bombarded the transfer station..." It''s shock. Through shock, it triggers the protective mechanism of the transit array, various forces counterattack and rebound, and the shock wave inside overflows. Just like the sonar means used by mortals to detect the interior of an object or underground. The same is true of the means of the two chaotic gods. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t see it clearly before. The chaos around me was chaotic, and I couldn''t get too important data." Thinking, I saw that a mecha appeared in the void out of thin air. "Is this... Chaotic mecha?" Ye Yang couldn''t help but stare. These mecha are similar to mortal mecha in form. It is similar to the latest mecha concept of many high-tech countries in the universe. However, it contains the puppet technology used by the ancient God Emperor to strengthen the refining of these mecha like refining puppets. Then, the divine emperor enters and controls it. This mecha contains an unknown array and contains the great power of the divine emperor. However, this is not enough. The most exaggerated thing is that Ye Yang sensed a breath similar to the brand of chaos. In this transfer station, there are things left by the previous generation of chaos masters, whether finished artifacts, materials or waste. After treatment, it is enough to make the shell strength of the mecha exceed the strongest shell of the chaos emperor. A strong enough shell and frame is enough to support enough strength. No wonder these gods dare to drive these things out. At this point, the war started immediately. Several mecha directly blasted out energy beams, and could bombard the compressed chaos here. The two gods rushed up and fought with the mecha. Ye Yang flies out quickly. The incarnation retreats again and again. Stay away from here quickly. He saw that artifacts were flying in the void. However, it is not a real artifact, but a virtual artifact. Those mecha can actually use the power of chaos to turn chaos into a temporary artifact, which only has the function of self explosion. It is not as powerful as Ye Yang''s disposable artifact combination, and its flexibility is far less than Ye Yang''s. But the combination is enough to hurt the chaos emperor. What''s more, the comer is just the incarnation of the chaos emperor? In an instant, the two chaotic emperors were injured, roaring and fighting with those mecha close. But a few more mecha flew out. There is a pot of porridge nearby, chaos billows, laws are distorted, and various forces and various spiritual fluctuations bloom outside. With Ye Yang''s super spiritual will, it is impossible to detect the situation inside through the periphery of these frenzied forces. "It''s amazing..." Ye Yang shook his head and sighed. But suddenly, his face stagnated. Then, his face couldn''t help showing a ecstatic smile: "calculated?!! "The dimensional space-time coordinates of the real second universe!!" Chapter 931 Ye Yang''s heart moved, glanced forward, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a good thing that these chaotic gods and the emperor in chaotic mecha fight here and contain each other. "Let them continue to fight. It''s noisy. Isn''t it right for me to rush to the second universe first?" At this time, the nearby war may attract the attention of many strong people. Whether passing by or coming here with an ulterior intention, they will be attracted by the situation here. Ye Yang''s other actions secretly won''t attract attention. Ye Yang''s Avatar quickly retreated. But after thinking about it, he still kept an avatar here, but sat cross legged. His mental power almost shifted away. Another incarnation, driving deeper into chaos. Before long, we found an abyss, an abyss in chaos. The abyss has strong gravity. If compared with celestial bodies in the universe, it is like a long strip of "black hole", very long and wide. How "deep" it is is is unclear. "It gives me the feeling that it is similar to the cosmic crack encountered in the universe before. The strange master of the East pole alliance also enters the area similar to here... Maybe it is not the same place or homologous, but the power characteristics are similar." Ye Yang pondered for a few seconds and sighed slightly. To go to the so-called second universe, you must enter this abyss. You can''t go anywhere else. "Therefore, we still need to simulate the breath of chaos master level in order to resist the power here. Whether it is hiding from the world or blocking the invasion of power here, the power of chaos master level is indispensable, even if it is only a tiny wisp. "Just like an introduction, it doesn''t need much, but it must be. "However, if you want to use a disposable artifact to simulate the breath of chaos dominance level, you almost have data, which is not perfect." Ye Yang thought for a moment. He stopped near the avatar, looked around, found no abnormality, and then arranged the formation. He transferred the disposable artifacts from other places one by one. At the same time, outside the war area of the transfer station, Ye Yang''s incarnation, who had fallen into silence, opened his eyes and stared at the war ahead. It''s chaotic. Many shenhuang, after wearing mecha, are very powerful. With the cooperation of three or five, they can hard block the chaotic shenhuang. The emperor of chaos is stronger than the emperor of the universe. In this chaotic area, the emperor of chaos will be more powerful. Even if the masters of the universe come here, they can only level with the emperor of chaos when their strength is suppressed. However, these ordinary gods, wearing machine armor, can actually block the two chaotic gods. Even if they are just incarnations, it is amazing. After all, this is a chaotic world. The incarnation of the chaotic emperor is not much weaker than the noumenon. "Unfortunately, these gods don''t seem to cooperate very well. Are there contradictions between them? They don''t trust each other. They just combine interests and worry that other gods will betray, so they don''t dare to take it lightly and can''t give full play to their full strength in the war. This is a tie with the incoming chaos emperor." Ye Yang shook his head. Attention turned to the chaos emperor in the war. Suddenly, my heart moved again: "how did these two guys find this place? Did they really follow my trail?" Ye Yang doesn''t think so. If ye Yang leaked the information and left some important clues that led them to find it all the way here, Ye Yang must have been exposed. But now, the two gods seemed to have not found Ye Yang''s Avatar lurking nearby. "I reckon one or two." While watching them fight, Ye Yang records data and uses nearby chaos to create various items and deploy simple formations. "Round light... Tracing!" In the vast chaos, there are also some images that can be traced back to the past. In the universe, flying hundreds of light-years away, you can see the light emitted from this area hundreds of years ago, so you can know what happened hundreds of years ago. However, in chaos, chaotic aerosol and particles will absorb all kinds of light and energy waves, which will lead to a lot of information transmission not far away. However, there are also some rare special fluctuations, such as the oscillation of chaotic clock, etc. these fluctuations will not be absorbed by chaos and will be transmitted very far in a special state. Ye Yang is now going to collect that energy wave. The fluctuations once sent by the two chaotic gods will have an impact on chaos and leave some information. Now is to gather this information. Detect all kinds of particles in the surrounding void and collect data. "I see... They have such treasures?" Ye Yang saw that a chaotic God took out a broken chaotic artifact. However, the artifact was very similar to the "Holy Grail" Ye Yang had touched. Ye Yang has touched the Holy Grail of light, the Holy Grail of space, the Holy Grail of destiny, and even the power of the Holy Grail of time. Many Holy Grails have different images, but they are generally similar. The power of the Holy Grail looked very powerful at first. Now think about it, it''s just so. It''s never more powerful than the master. But ye Yang now sees that something suspected of the remains of the Holy Grail has a strong ability to predict and speculate no less than the dominant level. "The clues given are quite vague, but generally not bad. The two chaotic gods found this place based on that information?" Ye Yang''s eyes turned and stared at the two sides in the battle. "It''s hard... It''s too difficult to find the fragments of the Holy Grail from them and take them again." Ye Yang shook his head. Watching the war silently, the battle between the two sides is becoming more and more intense. It won''t take long to decide. "Even if the newcomers win, as long as they return to the transfer station and stick around, they can persist for a long time. If the Chinese transferred shenhuang can win, they won''t let the two chaotic shenhuang in. Therefore, it''s not easy to break into the transfer station. As a result, it''s almost doomed at the beginning. "But it has nothing to do with me. They fight in my favor." The mecha of the chaos gods can use the materials of the previous generation of chaos masters. When the mecha fought, the driver also used the technical means of inheriting the brand of chaos masters. Ye Yang watched the battle and naturally wrote down the information related to the master. "Yes, it should be enough..." I don''t care about the fighting here. His purpose is to go to the so-called second universe, not to protect the transit station. The meaning of the transit station is to enable the gods to enter the so-called second universe. But if they can go without a transit station, the transit station is meaningless. "Let them continue to fight. I''ll go and have a look first. I shouldn''t be wrong this time." Ye Yang arranged an array around the chaotic "abyss". A large number of disposable artifacts were also transmitted one by one. With a wave of his right hand, many artifacts flew up and circled around his body. Then, each artifact is fused to form a larger artifact, which is compressed and condensed. The quality of each artifact is actually improving. However, this tough and rough way of ascension is unstable, and the life of these artifacts will not be long. Ye Yang ignored it. With a wave of his hand, the vast chaos attracted, forming a chaotic liquid lake nearby. When several artifact sank into the lake, the liquid level of the whole lake rotated, and the nearby chaotic gas automatically converged here, making the chaotic liquid increase. At the same time, a colorful light flew towards Ye Yang and surrounded him. Every time a colorful light flies out, the chaotic liquid will be reduced, but at the same time, chaotic gas will continue to supplement and condense into new chaotic liquid. Ye Yang took a deep breath, and more disposable artifact flew out to form a formation. The colorful light around Ye Yang flew into those formations and exploded one by one, but the colorful light passing through the formation has been compressed and condensed into beads. These beads are as fine as rice and are strung into bead chains to fly into the hands of the fallen leaves. "It can only last less than ten minutes at most." Ye Yang stared at the bead chain and only felt a burst of panic. In each bead the size of a grain of rice, it seemed that there was a will shaped eye left by a chaotic master staring at him. Moreover, the void around the bead chain is distorted and extremely unstable. Ye Yang took a deep breath of chaos, grabbed the bead chain and jumped into the chaos abyss ahead. Huge dark forces rolled in, but the bead chain burst into a faint soft aperture, which blocked those powerful forces. It seems that those dark forces are conscious, easily frightened and dare not invade ~ ~ here. Under the cover of this force, Ye Yang accelerated his shuttle, and soon passed through the chaotic abyss to the dense and strange energy area at the bottom of the abyss. Then he crossed it and entered a very broad void. Ye Yangchao looked around. The environment here is very similar to the vacuum in the universe, but not the same as the chaotic world. He chose one direction and flew forward in a straight line, but he flew less than a million light-years and returned to the origin. Then he chose several directions and flew forward in a straight line, and finally returned to or near the origin. "What an infinite reincarnation time and space!" The whole space is twisted. No matter where you go, it will return to its original place. On the surface of the planet, mortals and other creatures will also return to the origin if they walk along a straight line. However, the planet is a sphere, and people and other animals move in a plane on the surface of the planet. Ye Yang here is a three-dimensional flight, as well as various means of tearing space shuttle, and finally all return to the origin, which is amazing. "A powerful infinite cycle space-time array." Sigh slightly. If ye Yang is allowed to arrange or build such an array, I don''t know how long it will take to learn. However, it is difficult for him to build such an array, but it is not very difficult to break it. If other gods are trapped here, it''s hard to get out, but ye Yang has a string of beads containing the smell of "forged" chaotic masters. Some chaotic forces are added to condense into it. At this moment, the string of beads flew and hit the void, where it collapsed, revealing a huge tunnel. Fly into it, turn around seven times along the tunnel, and finally fly out and enter another void. "It should be here." Nearly 300 billion light-years away, there is a huge thing. It is very much like the outer shell of a universe, but the overall volume is smaller, only more than 8 billion light-years. Of course, it is much larger than the previous "transfer station". "The second universe... Hehe, if it''s transmitted directly from the transfer station, it doesn''t need to be so complicated. But it''s not as secret as the Buddha." Ye Yang''s body shape is quickly invisible, and the beads in his hand radiate power, which makes Ye Yang hide together. This bead string contains a strong dominant breath, and there is no leakage of half relaxation. It is the instinct of a truly powerful artifact that divine objects hide themselves. Ye Yang flew to the front with a string of beads. The more he flew, the more strange his face became. There was a feeling that he couldn''t help laughing. I can''t help but be happy. Here, it doesn''t look much different from the normal universe. The edge of the universe is also a large number of violent energy turbulence, all kinds of storms. But the difference is that there is no external boundless chaos. And the edge of the universe here seems more stable and more difficult to expand. I''m afraid the strength of the rules of this universe is stronger than the old universe where ye Yang was born. Ye Yang flew a short distance around the periphery of the universe and saw some familiar "Acquaintances". A God from the old universe stayed on the periphery of the "second universe". Yes, yes, they are all isolated from the universe. Ye Yang goes around where they can''t see. When he tries to enter the universe, he feels super pressure. The universe rejects outsiders, and even with the string of beads, Ye Yang only reluctantly stands on the more stable dimensional crystal wall outside the second universe. Looking carefully, ye Yangcai judged that this universe not only has the periphery and edge, but also has a huge shell! It is amazing to completely cover the whole universe. The shell can''t shuttle in with the string of beads. I don''t know what''s inside. All I know is that the shell is constantly throwing out all kinds of energy and impurities. Inaccessible. Ye Yang thought about it and tried to attack twice, but the shell of the second universe was so hard that it couldn''t be pierced at all. He turned around and looked at the gods who were busy around. Look at those divine emperors. The purpose is to have enough resources to gather into a compressed force to bombard the shell of the universe. Of course, there are many ways to gather the power of energy and law, and there is definitely more than one. There are also many ways to integrate energy, compress and gather energy. The forces that bombard the outer shell of the second universe are also different. But none of them can crack less than ten centimeters thick. Now, we just keep trying and making mistakes, adjust the most suitable strength, and then try to break the shell with all our strength. After observing for a while, Ye Yang gradually affirmed: "interesting... These gods and ordinary judges from the old universe can''t enter the second universe!" It is obvious that they are still digging the shell of the second universe. "They have been sending all kinds of materials from the old universe. They thought they were getting them into the second universe or training the new second universe to make it grow, but they never expected... They were actually used to set up an array to gather chaotic forces and other forces, increase and improve each other, produce qualitative changes, and then break the shell of the universe. "In other words, they can only be sure that this is indeed another universe. But even they can only be transmitted to the periphery now, but they don''t go in for the time being?" This makes Ye Yang feel a little funny and a little excited. If these guys haven''t even gone in, they are still just banging on the shell of the second universe, which means that the interior of the second universe is still original and has not been developed by any outsiders. The benefits obtained inside will also be maximized. "This opportunity can''t be missed. To be safe, we can''t enter the second universe as soon as possible, but we can''t be much slower than the gods here. I also want to participate in the first wave of development of the second universe." Thinking, Ye Yang''s incarnation quietly retreated to one side and didn''t move. Show up? It will only lead to battle. It''s better to hide. "When they spent a lot of money and resources, they broke a crack in the second universe, and I rushed in first. Wait until the peaches are ripe and then pick the peaches..." Chapter 932 The situation of the second universe was somewhat unexpected. He said this to the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos. The two gods were also confused. "In other words, the so-called second universe... They can''t go in at all? They are still blocked outside the second universe?" the God of chaos asked incredulously. "Yes," Ye Yang said. The God of chaos hesitated for a moment, turned to the God of cause and effect and asked, "what do you think?" The God of cause and effect thought for a moment and said, "the distance is too far, the cause and effect is unclear, and it is impossible to predict the situation there. But presumably, his Majesty the Lord of chaos will not deceive us for no reason. His words are credible!" Ye Yang smiled. There is no basis for words. No matter how high the strength and status, once too much interest is involved, the other party has to be cautious. "However, if we can see the second universe and understand the situation of the second universe, we may find some flaws and enter it faster?" the Shinto of cause and effect. The God of chaos also said, "yes, yes. Now the old universe is very unsafe. Many void prison creatures are rampant. Once the three and a half step Taoists wake up, it may not be a good thing. If they don''t wake up, the consequences are equally serious. "Therefore, we must be ready to retreat. The second universe is a good place. However, many gods and emperors work together with the help of many resources of the old universe, and there is no way to get through the shell and enter it. "This shows that the law of the second universe is stable and the material is powerful. The internal situation may be very different from what we expected. For example, will there be too powerful creatures? Will there also be many powerful gods, law masters, and even things similar to the creatures imprisoned in the void? "Even if there are no void prison creatures, it''s not good if we can''t adapt to the laws inside. Therefore, we should find a way to enter the second universe as soon as possible. Develop as soon as possible, get a foothold in it as soon as possible, and prepare for the future. "I am good at the power of the law of chaos. In chaos, there will be flaws and loopholes in many originally tight and seamless things. The God of cause and effect is good at peeping into cause and effect. Even if you can see some cause and effect in the universe, it is possible to find the method of entry. "So, your majesty, chaos God, can you give us an incarnation to see the situation?" These words are reasonable and justified. It sounds very necessary to send them to have a look. This God of chaos has clear thoughts and can speak very well. Ye Yang smiled and his mind turned rapidly. If you don''t take these two guys to see it in person, they can''t be sure to believe the situation there. Even if ye Yang transmits memory fragments or sends them videos and photos, it''s not enough to completely win the trust. Moreover, even if it is true, they will have to go and see it. There was a vow before. When you can take them, you can''t go without them. In addition, many gods have found the second universe, and it''s nothing to bring more of these two. Other gods are with those wall builders. There is only one person on Ye Yang''s side, which is not enough and inappropriate. They can help anyway. But it''s not easy to take them there. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "OK! I can take you there, but listen to me all the way. Don''t mess around. Don''t use your strength easily, don''t leak your breath and be found." "I see." they nodded. Ye Yang thought to himself, "it''s the end of the oath to deliver them there. As for whether their noumenon can reach there, it''s not in the oath. The oath only guarantees to join hands and not attack each other. There''s another oath to go with them. But it doesn''t say that they should bring their noumenon with their avatar. Who kept their noumenon from moving?" But before traveling, Ye Yang still needs some actions. For example, to create a new disposable artifact, you need to seal their avatars in it. Ye Yang can now gather new incarnations directly there through remote positioning and conscious projection. But the God of cause and effect is different from the God of chaos. He must fly away with their incarnations. Their incarnation contains part of the will and some divine power separated from their body, which cannot be projected into the distance and condensed directly. In the universe, it is possible to project millions of light-years with their strength. But in chaos, it is difficult. Millions of light-years are difficult, let alone trillions of light-years. Then move forward on this basis. Therefore, we should have a very fast artifact to carry them. At the same time, we should ensure that their avatars can maintain contact with the noumenon. If their avatars arrive there, they will directly break off contact. It is useless to either become another creature with new ideas, or become active like machines and puppets, or become foolish and motionless like stone and wood. Let their avatars still have contact over a long distance. So, a few days have passed. Ye Yang''s incarnation disappeared. Stop guerrilla warfare. All in that territory. The incarnations of the chaotic gods and the spirits of the chaotic artifact, although resentful, did not attack directly. Before Ye Yang''s incarnation went out, they all dispersed. But there are still some chaotic demons, ranging from far to near and monitoring from far away. Ye Yang can destroy the nearby chaotic demons, but those far away can''t be guaranteed to be destroyed. What''s more, there may be an avatar of the emperor among the watchers. As long as he makes a big move, he will attract a large group of enemies. Unless those artifacts enter the universe, they will not rush to deal with Ye Yang. As long as Ye Yang''s Avatar goes out again, if the avatar is not too strong and there are not too many artifacts, there will certainly be a sneak attack by the chaotic emperor who is good at sneaking. Therefore, Ye Yang is just guarding the territory. The situation outside is ignored for the time being. But those artifacts, with their spirits manifest, want to negotiate with Ye Yang. They claimed that they were not with the broken Yu sword and so on. Although they are all chaotic artifacts, they have never been in trouble with Ye Yang before. Therefore, they hope to negotiate a deal with Ye Yang. For example, they can provide Ye Yang with some benefits, owe a favor, and will help in the future. The benefit is that Ye Yang helps them return to the universe, or passes on the operation mechanism of the warship Ye Yang used before and the outer protective array to them, so that they can study the method of entering the universe without being excluded and suppressed. At least, even if suppressed, strength will not be directly kicked out of the universe. "I''m very curious. Shouldn''t chaos artifact be better to stay in chaos? In chaos, chaos has always been nurtured. It''s more beneficial for you. Why rush into the universe?" Ye Yang asked. Unfortunately, the spirits of these chaotic artifacts did not answer Ye Yang''s doubts. "As far as I know, if chaotic artifact leaves chaos, the recovery speed will slow down. In the universe, laws and roads, rules and order are conducive to the birth and enhancement of consciousness and wisdom and the condensation of will. But in chaos, it is more conducive to your recovery and the growth of your foundation. Most of you are damaged. Isn''t it better to enter the universe in chaos?" Ye Yang asked suspiciously. But again, they did not answer. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "I can''t introduce you into the universe now. I''m afraid you will bring damage to the universe itself. Of course, the situation in the universe is not good, and it may be necessary to take you into account in the future. I think about whether I want to introduce you back into the universe, and who I want to introduce and who I don''t give back." He fought with Ye Yang before. He was an enemy rather than a friend. Ye Yang would not be so kind to help them. Of course, if they offer great benefits, make up for their previous mistakes and trade again, Ye Yang can''t consider it. However, he can''t guarantee to send these chaotic artifacts back. Hesitate even if you can. There is no reply to them for the time being, and these chaotic artifacts leave one by one. However, there are artifacts that can create avatars and condense into existence similar to chaotic gods and demons. In the universe, Ye Yang''s incarnation takes two artifacts to find the noumenon of the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos. "You refine these two artifacts. Each artifact can be divided into two, one for your noumenon and one for your avatar. In this way, you can connect even across a very long distance. Although the connection cannot be stable, at least it will not be completely interrupted. In this way, even if the avatar enters the second universe, it can still be controlled by the noumenon here." Ye Yang can refine such an artifact. Even if the material in hand is not very good, it can make low-order materials advanced and form the desired artifact by continuously burning chaos and consuming the power of chaotic gas and chaotic compressed liquid. Of course, this transformation takes time and a lot of energy. If it is processed in large quantities, it will be easy to have problems. Like hidden danger or artifact explosion. Therefore, I didn''t promote all my disposable artifacts. But it''s OK to create two communication artifacts with good materials. This artifact can communicate over a long distance without going through the God of chaos and the God of cause and effect. But they will not rest assured without their sacrifice. Moreover, without their sacrifice, the communication consumes the power of Ye Yang, and their power may not work. "Give them the communication artifact, and then bring their avatar to them. It''s almost enough." Then, one day, in Ye Yang''s chaotic territory, a huge transmission array was running, and a huge force scoured the void and opened a space channel. Many chaotic demons outside have shot to intercept. Ye Yang''s incarnation has been killed. There was a burst of random killing. When many incarnations of the chaotic emperor came, the incarnations of the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos were also transmitted away,. In the distance, they were led by another incarnation of Ye Yang, shuttling through the void and reaching beyond the second universe. But the movement was not small, which attracted the attention of many divine emperors. Fortunately, Ye Yang was ready to let them split the weak avatars. With Ye Yang''s Avatar hidden, the powerful avatars of the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos were destroyed. After a period of latency, Ye Yang took the incarnation of the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos to observe and explore the shell of the second universe. See if there is any way to find any loopholes and flaws. However, their luck is not as good as before. They can''t find the loopholes in the shell of the second universe. I just know which side is thinner. At the same time, it also comes to a conclusion that the shell of the second universe looks like an invisible force field, which is constructed together with gaseous matter, liquid matter and supercompressed fragment matter. It seems scattered, but it is actually a whole. Attacking one place will reinforce the rest of the shell. Unless you have the ability to instantly crush all the forces in the outer layer of the second universe, it is impossible to break into it by force. The gods from the old universe used a lot of old cosmic resources and deployed many formations. Great resources attracted the strong and then transmitted them. At present, it is to break the shell here. And their methods seem to work. It is estimated that it may not be broken for too long. "So, in the final analysis, we can only wait." "Just wait." Ye Yang''s incarnation, the incarnation of the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos, lurks. However, the connection between their avatars and noumenon is intermittent, which can only ensure that the avatars here do not get out of control. No more can be guaranteed. Time goes by Wait here quietly. In the vast chaos, many incarnations of Ye Yang became low-key again. They are constantly refining and creating new artifacts in the chaotic territory. In the universe, in the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang''s Noumenon understands and absorbs some knowledge newly uploaded on the external trading platform. At the periphery of the immortal land, those walls have been demolished and no one has repaired them for the time being. The incarnation of the law masters and the incarnation of the gods go out and search everywhere for the whereabouts of the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos. Even found some wall building emperors. There were even some wars. However, far away from the indestructible land, the master of law can''t give full play to his real strength. The cultivation of other gods was weaker than that of the divine emperors, so they all lost, and they couldn''t get any useful news. "They don''t know that most divine emperors only leave their avatars to act in the universe. Their bodies either hide in the depths of the universe or run out of the universe. Most powerful avatars are sent out. If they really fight, they may not be the opponents of those who resist and those who dominate the law." Although Ye Yang saw through this, he didn''t reveal it and ignored it. Now, in addition to the progress of the second universe, it is the void prison creatures here. The number of era skeletons drilled out of the void prison has exceeded a thousand. In addition to the previous era skeletons, there are those with relatively thin bones, those with long bone wings on the back and bone tail. There are even bone keel whales that look like dragons and whales. Each one is powerful. This is still an appearance. There may be a lot of people who come out secretly but don''t show up and haven''t been found. You know, the whole universe, the number of gods that have appeared and been found is far less than 1000! On the surface, there are only nearly a hundred divine emperors in the universe. There may be many old guys hidden in the dark, even more than the God King. After all, it''s not surprising that they live a long time and accumulate over a long period of time. Even if there are hundreds of gods, it won''t be too strange. However, compared with the number of skeletons in that era, it is much less. Not to mention, any era skeleton can sling a group of gods. In addition, the chaotic undead, the ancient flying stiff, and some other strange creatures, including some strange creatures that can''t be seen or sensed by God, which can only be found through causal speculation, and some invisible creatures that can''t even capture causality, but only find the constant suppression of the laws of the universe. After all, hidden in the dark. There are more than ten thousand laws in the universe. In principle, a law can give birth to a law master. But the laws that have emerged today are dominated by only a few dozen. There are only a dozen of them who are really powerful. Others, but one or two chips higher than the emperor level. Like the leaf butterfly, the law dominates, and its strength is no better than the God King. It can be said that the number of strong in the whole universe is completely weaker than those creatures imprisoned in the void. Not only is the quantity inferior to the creatures imprisoned in the void, but also the quality. Except ye Yang and a few law masters, no God dares to claim to be able to compete with era skeletons or chaotic undead. "It feels worse. From this point of view, the destruction of the universe and the gods may only happen sooner or later..." Chapter 933 Ye Yang frowned. His strength has become much stronger than before. But no matter how strong he is, he is just a person. Can you deal with three or five era skeletons? Can you still deal with more than 1000 skeletons? The number of Ye Yang''s artifact continues to accumulate. After that, the combat power will continue to improve and rise. When the number of artifact reaches a certain level, Ye Yang is sure to deal with three or five hundred era skeletons, and more is not impossible. But it takes time to accumulate artifacts. During this time, will there be more era skeletons emerge? The speed of accumulating artifacts may not be as fast as the number of skeletons in these eras. Therefore, once these powerful monsters sweep the universe, Ye Yang is not safe even if he hides in an immortal place. Moreover, even if they do not sweep the universe, over time, the impact of these monsters will have an impact on the universe. When the power of influence is strong enough to break through a critical point, the whole universe will be over. Ye Yang is also here. Even if he has accumulated 100 million or hundreds of millions of artifacts in the future, if he really wants to fight with these monsters, he may not have exhausted the artifacts and destroyed these monsters, he will dismantle the universe first. This is no joke. It simulates the broken Yu sword and all kinds of chaotic treasures. Come more, but it can really tear down the universe. No matter whether those half step Taoists will wake up or not, the consequences are not good. The universe is destroyed. If you are promoted to the master of chaos, it will be a dead end. If you do not promote chaos to dominate, there is no absolute advantage in the chaotic world. No matter how many artifact, I dare not say that it is invincible in the chaotic world. The number of artifacts is large, and the combat power is improved. But there are limits to this promotion. He can consume 129600 artifacts at one time, or even 1.08 million artifacts at one time. But can you consume 100 million artifacts at one time? Such a powerful force is too easy to get out of control. And it is likely to take a long time to prepare in advance. Therefore, with the increase of the number of artifact, it seems that the strength can be improved indefinitely, but in fact, there are limits. It can be upgraded to kill era skeletons like chopping melons and vegetables, but it''s still impossible to be invincible. "The second universe is very important... However, the internal situation of the second universe is not clear, and I dare not place all my hopes in the second universe." Ye Yang is thinking about his future. "It''s more difficult than expected to be promoted to become the master of chaos. From the emperor of chaos to the master of chaos, it''s a qualitative change of life. It''s like a carp being promoted to become a dragon. It''s like a mortal ascending to the immortal throne. Regardless of the difficulty of promotion, even if you get together the conditions for promotion, you have to consider whether there will be such things as a natural disaster." Ye Yang is now vaguely aware that the gods in the universe are also facing some kind of disaster if they want to be promoted from the divine emperor to the master of law. It''s just that the strength varies. And from the rule of law to the road, there will be disaster. And he was promoted from the emperor of chaos to the master of chaos? It will certainly lead to a powerful chaos robbery. The doom is no weaker than the chaos when the ice masters want to be promoted to the ice Avenue. To survive a robbery is to survive in chaos. The Qi of chaos is endless, and the horror of the disaster can be imagined. "Before, I thought I could be promoted to the master of chaos in the universe. Now it seems that thinking more must be recognized by the chaotic law in the chaotic world. Seize the control of other chaotic gods over the chaotic law." Therefore, Ye Yang now thinks carefully and feels that he has two ways to go. 1¡¢ Is to find a way to become the master of chaos. Then, we should improve our strength and fight in the chaotic world. Defeat or kill one chaotic emperor. Blast their territory into slag, make a reputation and spread it to chaos. Invincible, the chaos emperor has territory and can''t stop Ye Yang. At that time, he did not become the master. Who became the master? There is no need for other ring moves. You can directly "prove the Tao with strength". Forcibly condense the chaotic law, forcibly integrate it with their own will, fully control and achieve mastery. 2¡¢ Fight in the universe, drive away the era skeletons from them, and do not let them continue to grow. Or, guide these era skeletons to fight with each other and fight with chaotic undead. They consume each other. But in this way, the symptoms are not the root cause. Their battle will also affect the movement of the universe. "The skeleton God will... Among the skeletons of the era, stronger ones gradually appear." Ye Yang observed that there was an era skeleton that swallowed several chaotic undead and an era skeleton that actively provoked his infighting. As a result, its strength has greatly increased, which is much stronger than skeletons in other eras. Now, even if ye Yang doesn''t lead them to infighting, these era skeletons and chaotic undead fight with each other. So there''s no need to step in. Ye Yang also found that these era skeletons and chaotic undead each belong to one galaxy. Recently, stars, white dwarfs, neutron stars, black holes, white holes and other strange celestial bodies in galaxies have been controlled and relocated. A huge galaxy seems to be shrinking. The total mass remains the same, but the volume is compressing. "What do they want?" Ye Yang can''t understand it. Suddenly one day, a group of Canggu flew stiff and fought with era skeletons. One of them was stiff and killed, but not swallowed. Afterwards, it was crushed and integrated into the stars of a galaxy. Another part is painted on the void like paint. There is a formation formed by stars, and the invisible gravitational field is balanced with the repulsive field. What is painted on the void is like painting on solid glass, and the paint doesn''t spill down. This operation made him a little confused. After asking Yuan Hao, Ye Yang used the divinity of the prophecy department to calculate, and gradually came up with some clues. The answer shocked him. "Yuji war castle?" This is a powerful fortress of war. The biggest of mortal war fortresses is to transform stars. Attempts have been made to transform white dwarfs and neutron stars, but only a few have succeeded and are small in size. The era skeletons here used an entire galaxy to transform it into a huge fortress. The role of these fortresses is to escape from the universe and fly into the chaotic world outside the universe. According to Ye Yang''s guess, such a war castle is likely to reach the level of chaotic artifact. It can hardly reach the level of chaos treasure. However, in any case, it is also composed of one galaxy, hundreds of billions of stars and more other galaxies. Combined, this force is powerful and terrible. The war castle built, even if it is not the congenital chaos level, is also the acquired chaos level. Can fly in chaos without damage. It''s hard to say whether you can suck chaos. However, if era skeletons and chaotic undead control this castle, they can absorb chaos and use chaos to convert it into other energy. It''s terrible to use the war castle to convert other energy into material or the power required for the operation of the war castle to complement each other. This means that era skeletons can enter the chaotic world without worrying about being immersed in chaos and sleeping. Don''t worry about getting drunk in chaos. This means... Even if the universe is exploded and destroyed, these era skeletons and chaotic undead still have a way to go. If there is a way back, they will dare to be presumptuous in the universe without worrying about the terrible consequences of the war. The battle will be even worse. They will devour each other and fight each other, and the gods will be involved. Ice crystal wall, leiyuan River, etc. These will no longer be obstacles to them. If the situation is severe, even if the three and a half step into the Tao wake up, it is useless. The stronger the external power, the more serious the erosion of the power of the void prison. The more serious these guys destroy the laws of the universe, the weaker the law power of the universe itself. Even if a person who is half step into Tao wakes up, his active power will be weakened, which is not as good as it was at the beginning. May not have enough strength to turn the table. "It seems that I still have to let me do it. Take the third way for the time being." The so-called third way is to capture and suppress those era skeletons, and then send them to the depths of the chaotic world. They suck chaos to improve strength and repair wounds. But if there is too much chaos, his people will sleep in it and it is difficult to wake up. Just like drinking a small amount of alcohol is good for people, but drinking too much will only hurt the body and get drunk. Proper oxygen is good for human beings. It''s good for your health to absorb more fresh air, even oxygen in the oxygen bar. But if you inhale too much and too strong oxygen, you will "get drunk", hurt yourself and even coma, etc. Everything is better than too much. Throw these guys into the depths of chaos. In chaos, any chaos emperor can sling era skeletons in a single fight. As long as it''s not a group fight. Let them roll away, don''t you believe they can come back? "However, fighting with them and sending them into chaos will certainly consume a lot of artifact and delay my speed of accumulating artifact. If the number of artifact is not enough, it is impossible to break into the territory of the emperor of chaos." Ye Yang hesitated. He looked at the incarnation of the artifact that he was constantly making in the chaotic territory, and at the noumenon that he was constantly branding the artifact for simple sacrifice in the archaic temple. "Do you want to do it?" Once you start, it''s hard to turn back. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. I''m afraid it can''t stop until things are completely solved. However, if we don''t do it, it will only be bad. After hesitating for a while, Ye Yang decided to discuss with the law masters in the universe first. "Saving the universe is such a big event that I can''t carry it alone. Other strong people should also do it. Even if they just help to build disposable artifacts, even if they help to refine materials, even if they just come over with remote blessing power when I fight." With this idea, Ye Yang first found the light master and the dark master. Ye Yang put forward his own ideas. The light master suddenly said, "Your Majesty, chaotic God, there is a problem. Have you considered it?" "What''s the problem?" Ye Yang asked. "If we banish those era skeletons into the depths of chaos, they will not wake up and will not recover. Then why did we build a void prison and suppress them at the bottom of the universe when the universe was newly born? Why didn''t we banish them directly?" asked the light master. Ye Yang said, "I believe that when the universe was born, there may not be cosmic consciousness, and there may not be consciousness in many roads. Creating a prison of emptiness is only instinct. Or acting on the information of the last cosmic era. It may not be intentional. If you have wisdom and thought, you should exile them into chaos." "No, even if it''s just instinct, expulsion will be easier than repression," said the light master. Ye yanglue pondered and asked, "why did you not exile, but suppress?" The light Master said: "first, era skeletons, chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff, Yuanshi God corpse, Taichu stiff ancestor, Taichu corpse puppets, and even Avenue ghosts, etc. These things are very dangerous. When put into chaos, they will sleep, but they are like the eggs of chaos, constantly sucking and swallowing the growth of chaos. "If there is no external interference, they are highly likely to be transformed into chaotic artifact. Moreover, the negative will accumulated in them will integrate with the original thought and become the spiritual body of negative thinking, that is, the spirit of chaotic artifact. "The probability that they will become chaotic treasure is more than 15%. As long as there is enough time, this will happen. Moreover, they still have the spirit of chaotic treasure and naturally have a bad feeling and hatred for the universe." Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath and his face changed greatly. "In addition, in chaos, there is no guarantee that they will not be touched or awakened by other chaotic gods and demons. If they are swallowed up by other chaotic gods and demons, it is equivalent to a fusion, which will produce unknown variation, and the consequences are unpredictable," said the light master. After a little pause, he said, "when a universe was just born, it could not be as big as tens of billions of light-years. It grew and expanded slowly from a very small age. Do you know how a small cosmic embryo grew into a huge universe?" Ye Yang said, "it''s said that the universe exploded ~ ~ ~" "Is it OK for the universe to explode? The greater the distance between stars, the stronger the law force required for mutual influence. Moreover, there are other factors. It is impossible for the growth of the universe to rely on internal expansion alone. It must be supplemented by external forces, just like a seed, which becomes a giant tree, and needs to absorb external nutrition." the master of light said. "Swallowing chaos can grow," Ye Yang said. "Not enough." the light Master said, "the key to the growth of the universe lies in the growth of the law power and Avenue inside, and the expansion of the coverage of power, not only the increase of material and energy. "Chaos is like soil. But it is like seeds, just soil. Can it grow? No, there must be nutrition in the soil. Seeds need nutrition in the soil, not the soil itself. Also, sunshine and water. "The birth and growth of the universe must be attached to the masters of chaos and the ruins of the universe of the previous generation. It is like a family farming and ploughing the rice and grass stems of the previous year into the soil. "But this is not enough. To withstand the suppression of chaos and the covet of more and more chaos demons and chaos emperors, every universe must be more powerful than the previous generation. "Well, it''s not enough to rely on the ruins left over from the previous generation. But if there are many powerful creatures left over from the previous generation, including some chaotic demons and some chaotic kings, all of them are suppressed in the void prison. Then, with the help of the void prison, we can absorb their power and supplement the universe itself, so as to make the universe grow smoothly..." Hearing this, Ye Yang took another breath: "lying in the trough!" Chapter 934 "At the beginning of the birth of each universe, the avenue of the universe and the newborn will of the universe will instinctively absorb the chaotic gods and Demons outside. "Yes, at the beginning, it didn''t suck and devour chaos directly. It''s difficult to transform. It''s much faster to directly devour chaos demons and chaos artifacts. "Many avenues, like roots, extend into chaos, grasping chaotic demons, chaotic artifacts, and creatures left over from the previous era of the universe, such as era skeletons, ancient flying stiff, era corpses, puppets, and so on. At the same time, they also grasp randomly across chaos, regardless of distance. "The avenue is invisible, and the law is invisible. You can''t see one tentacle, but there is an invisible force that keeps those creatures pouring into the universe. "On the surface, the universe has just been born, and many chaotic gods and demons come in, like rushing in. In fact, they are sucked in. "It takes great power to suppress these creatures at the bottom of the universe. "Then, the universe gradually grows, layer by layer, layer by layer, layer by layer distortion, and gradually changes into different dimensions and dimensions. The original bottom has become a cage. "It''s like something that takes root at first. After the sapling becomes a big tree, it will be firmly trapped under the root or completely swallowed up. "The era skeletons you see now have not only been suppressed, but also been swallowed up. Many of them have been transformed by chaotic demons and the bodies of previous generations of strong people. The strong people who can survive across the era are stronger than any law masters. How can they be easily defeated by the joint efforts of several law masters? This situation occurs because of the suppression for too long and the absorption of power for too long. "The universe itself is orderly and a whole composed of order. It can not grow if it directly devours chaos. Chaos will destroy the order of the universe. Therefore, the chaos swallowed by the universe will first flow into the void prison and be absorbed by those era skeletons and chaotic undead at the bottom of the universe. "Then, draw strength from them to benefit the universe." The words of the light master were stunned by Ye Yang. Ye Yang wondered, "however, the strength of the era skeletons conflicts with the law of the universe itself. No matter where they go, they will continue to burst out terrible power. It''s like hot objects entering the water and bubbling. "Isn''t their power and law suppressed only when they conflict with the universe? It''s normal not to give their power and law to destroy the universe. Since their power conflicts with the power of the universe, how can the universe devour their power?" The master of light said, "if the fertilizer under the roots of a plant is accumulated on the stems and leaves of the plant, it can be a toxin, which will burn the leaves and stem skins of the plant, but it is nutrition under the roots. "Roots, stems and leaves are all part of plants. However, what roots absorb does not mean that stems and leaves can also absorb. "The suppression of the avenue, the power of the void prison to devour these creatures, is a process of transformation, which is transformed into the power of the avenue and the law. The suppression of the avenue is not only a way to kill the power of the avenue, but also a supplement. Just supplement more than kill. "In addition, when the universe was born, there was a will. But after building a framework for the universe and burying the void prison, it will fall asleep, disperse into a road, and then derive many laws. Therefore, the universe has no universal consciousness to control everything. In other words, the collective will of the road is the will of the universe. "The loss of the will of the universe is like the loss of thought and unconsciousness of animals, and the body will gradually decay. The loss of the main road has long meant that the universe will come to an end. Unless a new main road is born, it will not last at all." Ye Yang said, "do you just watch the universe die out like this? Lord of light, if the universe is destroyed, you will either fall or become creatures suppressed in the prison of the void in the next cosmic era. Are you willing? "Expel these creatures from the universe. Maybe in the future, they may become chaotic artifact and chaotic treasure. They will retaliate, but that is something in the future. Let''s solve the current thing first." The Lord of light: "It''s only possible to drive away a few. If you drive away a little more, they will unite and give them no chance. Unless you are sure that you can forcibly drive them out with the cooperation of many era skeletons. If you can''t do it, it''s just useless. Moreover, it will make them pay attention to the gods in advance and clean them up in advance, which is not good ¡£ "If we fight the snake, we will not die, but suffer from it. Even if we all work together now, we can''t kill those empty prison creatures at one stroke. Even if there are prison creatures in the universe, we''re not sure. Besides, who knows if there will be more empty prison creatures coming out next?" Ye Yang was dumb. Pondering for two seconds, he asked, "what should I do in the view of predecessors?" The light Master said, "it can only be borrowed." "Borrow?" "Chaos demons and chaos artifacts outside can be introduced." the light Master said. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "there are also great risks. When they come in, they may not have a war with those void prison creatures. Even if a war with void prison creatures is too serious, it will cause great damage to the universe." His previous idea was to sneak in quietly, attack a void prison creature and expel one. Then change the target. In short, try not to have a full-scale war. Just listen to the analysis of the light master. If he does this and the void prison creatures unite, it won''t work if he doesn''t want to fight. That''s not good. The introduction of chaotic artifacts from the outside world may also lead to a war. And chaotic artifact may not win. "In addition, now there is a way to let them in? The rejection of the universe is still quite strong." Ye Yang said. The light master pondered for a while. She also had some ideas, but she was not mature and uncertain. Immediately said: "you lead the line, summon the masters of other laws and the gods, and think of ways together. Research may find a way to live." Many people have great power. He said, three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. These words have some truth. I''m not wrong under normal circumstances. However, if there are more people and their strength is not in one place, but in different directions, it will be "more people and their hands and feet are in disorder". It''s a good idea to gather the wisdom of all people. But unfortunately Ye Yang''s law of connection, the master, discussed with many other gods for a while, and then they had different opinions. Some people are in favor of calling in external artifacts to jointly deal with era skeletons and the like. There are also proposals to suspend the investigation temporarily to see the situation. It is suggested that we should first find a way to block the entrance of the void prison, and it is also suggested that we should first introduce the chaos of the outside world into the void prison to "stun" the creatures inside. It is even suggested that the universe should be divided into a region, and chaotic Qi should be introduced into other places to form a natural graben, which should be combined with the ice crystal wall and leiyuan River to block those creatures imprisoned in the void. It was also suggested to attack the three half step Taoists, or try to wake them up with strength. It was also proposed to break the void and find the magic abyss where the magic emperor Wanyuan was, including the whereabouts of the previously disappeared masters of the East pole God alliance, so as to jointly fight against those era skeletons. It was even suggested that we should find a way to find out the God emperors who built the wall first, and we must settle in first. Similarly, seemingly useful suggestions were made. For example, set up a transmission array to forcibly transmit those era skeletons into this immortal place, and let many slaughters suppress them together, rather than forcibly expel them. It was also suggested that we should create an array or area in the external void, which can temporarily isolate the suppression of the three half step Taoists - after all, the half step Taoists have fallen asleep, and their power expansion covers a large area, which may not be able to completely suppress the law masters. As long as such areas are created and made into a moving state, they can be removed and trapped one by one. In addition, there are two more bold proposals to lead the external chaotic gods in, cooperate with the forces of the law masters here, and add external chaotic artifacts to break the repression of the half step Taoists in one fell swoop. They even killed or suppressed them while they were sleeping. One meaning, different ideas. But these gods have their own reasons. It sounds really reasonable. Of course, there are also some in it. It is estimated that they are afraid of chaos in the world, and they are not really trying to find a way. Instead, it deliberately misleads and induces people to conflict with each other. "Alas... It''s no conspiracy." Ye Yang sighed slightly. It is very difficult for these gods to cooperate sincerely. Ye Yang has some ideas, which can not be guaranteed to be useful, but at least he can try. It is more reliable than the proposals of most gods. However, he also knows that if he wants to really solve the difficulties, he can''t rely on his own power, but must rely on the power of the gods. But why should those gods just listen to him? Why should they listen to Ye Yang? Many rules dominate, no weaker than Ye Yang. Together, they can even hang Ye Yang. Unless ye Yang accumulates a large number of artifact one day, hides the body, controls many artifact with one avatar, attacks desperately, destroys one avatar and another avatar, it can defeat many law masters. However, the cost must be huge, and it can not be done now. At present, there are insufficient resources. How can we make the law masters obey their orders when they are not strong enough to overwhelm them? Discuss? Now we are discussing, but we disagree. Vote? Show of hands? The majority of gods can not eat the truth that "the minority subdues the majority". In particular, powerful law masters prefer the right of "one vote veto". Unless the masters who agree with a proposal occupy an overwhelming majority. And we can ensure that whoever doesn''t obey orders will attack them first, and then we can forcibly implement the solution. Ye Yang can''t guarantee to subdue the majority of masters and persuade the majority of masters, so there''s no way. Law masters don''t obey orders. It''s useless to subdue all the gods under the rule of law. They are not strong enough. Moreover, they may not really obey orders. They may not decide which law to take over as soon as they turn back. "Let them quarrel first. Wait until the fire burns your eyebrows and see if they are in a hurry." As for the time of burning eyebrows, Ye Yang won''t consider it before it''s too late. The avatar here turned into a small transparent, silent. Continue to make artifacts in chaotic territory. Most of the projection of ontological consciousness is transferred to the location of the second universe. The God of chaos and the God of cause and effect have been brought nearby, following Ye Yang. Ye Yang ignored their safety now. After all, what the oath requires has been done. The mind fretted, and Ye Yang flew out in an instant. Suddenly, many shenhuang were shocked and stunned. "Who are you?" a god shouted. More gods recognized Ye Yang: "it''s you? The one who calls himself the God of chaos..." "How did you come here? You, what do you want to do?" the gods were shocked and angry. Some of them even attacked this way without saying a word. Ye Yang gave a cold hum, and the artifact flew out one after another. It turned into a defensive array to protect the surroundings and block many attacks. Cold voice said: "at this time, you still have to fight with me? My avatars are endless. As long as there is chaos, you can constantly reshape your avatars. Then there are a steady stream of artifact creations. Keep making trouble here. "If you can kill or seriously injure a God Emperor at one time, if you continue, you will eventually win. Even if you don''t give me a chance to hurt you, I can make you completely distracted from breaking through the shell of the second universe." The faces of the gods changed greatly. "What do you want to do?" an old God in gold came out. It was the image of a middle-aged and beautiful man, but his beard and hair deliberately turned a little gray. He wore a golden hat. The style was somewhat similar to that of emperors in the earth Tang Dynasty. Ye Yang said: "finally, I''m willing to talk to you? Hehe, you want to fight, and I''ll fight you to the end. But if you want peace talks, I''m not unreasonable, I can''t talk to you." "What do you want to talk about?" said the old God in gold robe. Ye Yang said, "it''s not a short time for you to discover the second universe. All gods know what you''re doing in the universe, and I won''t say much. Without the interference of gods, you keep gathering resources, and you can''t break the shell of the second universe here. It''s not too useless?" The gods were furious. "What do you know? Is it so easy to break here?" "Are you here to ridicule us? Don''t think you can insult people if you are stronger!" One by one. Ye Yang said coldly, "look at your appearance, I know you are not united, and I know why the shell of the second universe can''t be pierced for a long time." The gods were angry again. Noisy. Ye Yang sneered. He understood that some gods wanted to have a good talk with Ye Yang and see what he was up to. But some gods were not angry and didn''t really want to talk. Intellectually, they knew it was better to talk, but instinctively wanted to make trouble and make the negotiation difficult. Ye Yang said faintly, "do you know the situation of the old universe? It won''t be long before the old universe will be over. If the shell of the second universe hasn''t been opened, your back road is blocked and your front road hasn''t been opened. Will you be happier and more proud than now? "Even if the shell of the second universe is opened, if the environment inside is not good, or there are malicious and powerful creatures hostile, it takes time to deal with it, and there are problems in the old universe, I don''t know if you will be very happy?" The faces of the gods changed greatly. "Your Majesty, chaos God, is it interesting to ridicule us?" a God Emperor said. Ye Yang sneered: "yes, it''s interesting to ridicule you." "You!!" Chapter 935 "I despise you. It''s a waste to have such good-looking preconditions, but I haven''t been able to deal with the little things here! "In addition, I can tell you the truth. The previous transit station has been exposed. The law masters in the universe have proposed to search your whereabouts first. Even if I don''t disclose any information, sooner or later, gods will come here. If you haven''t broken through the shell by then, you''ll have a lot of fun. "If the old universe is about to be destroyed, other gods flock here, and the shell here has not been broken. At that time... Tut Tut, I don''t know what kind of situation will it be? Will we work together to deal with the shell or fight each other first? "If you want to break the shell and go in, you find that there are great dangers inside, or the resources inside are limited, and only a few gods can enter, will there be another war at that time? "Of course, each of you is confident and powerful. Even if you have built walls to block the immortal land, you still believe that you can compete with the masters of the law, and I admire your courage. But when the war really starts, aren''t you afraid of the second universe being hit?" When ye Yang finished, he punched the void with his right hand, and a large area of void collapsed. The attack caused by thousands of artifacts was enough to kill the attack of gods at the level of emperor, which awed the gods. Speak with reason, coupled with a strong fist, let the gods really calm down. Many gods are still iron headed and very angry. Not all gods have online IQ, and there are many white ~ ~ crazy. Even if ye Yang''s words are reasonable, some gods will not listen to reason and act only by heart. However, the blow to the void made them weigh it carefully. Thinking about Ye Yang''s strength and their own strength, they dared to be angry but not speak. At least, those who can become the divine Emperor may have brain pumping, but they will not be disabled to the extent that they can''t even tell the strong from the weak. Some gods were silent, and some gods secretly exchanged ideas with each other. They all wanted to deal with Ye Yang, but they didn''t dare to jump out by themselves, but wanted to let other gods do it first or together. "Did you come out to tell us this? What''s the point?" a God said coldly. Ye Yang took a deep breath: "I really can''t help it. So I''m going to come out and unite with you to open the shell of the second universe! You won''t find a way, I will find a way. You can''t make full use of the chaotic Qi of the outside world, I can use it. With our strength, we can quickly open the shell of the second universe. "If there is danger inside, I can even join hands with you to suppress the aborigines in the second universe, so that the second universe can become our real safety zone. "As long as this is done, all the problems mentioned before will no longer be problems!" A god sneered, "would you be so kind? You said you were working with us. Who knows what your idea is?" "Yes, you have always been against us, but you suddenly jumped out and said you want to join hands with us, which makes people have to suspect that you have ulterior motives," said another God. Ye Yang said, "yes, I didn''t intend to show up at the beginning. What can I do to best serve my interests? How can I maximize my interests? Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. "If you were me, you came here quietly and didn''t be noticed by many gods present. I hid in the dark and you didn''t notice. I''m stronger than any of you... Don''t be unconvinced. If you have the ability, you can pick the era skeleton alone. Maybe you can fight me together, but if you pick alone, anyone who doesn''t agree will come out and try!!" Although some gods were angry, they didn''t jump out and didn''t give ye Yang a chance to set an example. "Well, think about it carefully. In this case, you are me. What will you do to obtain the greatest benefits?" Ye Yang asked. A God smiled coldly, "of course, it was a sudden sneak attack and caught us unprepared. You must have thought so before?" Ye Yang was speechless. A nearby divine emperor said, "in this way, although there are benefits and benefits, it is not the maximization of benefits. In my opinion, you should have thought to sneak and attack and kill us one by one. In short, you won''t take the initiative to expose it. You can only kill us one by one. You''d better monopolize the second universe, right?" Ye Yang was speechless. Magnificent, can you be so stupid? Are these guys sleeping too long? Or, at the time of the cosmic war in the old universe, these guys were too stupid to get involved in the war? Smart people are prone to ambition, ambitious people have fallen one by one, and what remains is those with weak ambition, in which all kinds of fools are easy to appear? Ye Yang secretly make complaints about it. Listen to a God Emperor: "in my opinion, the chaotic God wants to maximize his interests. In fact, he should hide in the dark, remain silent and not be exposed at all. He secretly accumulates artifacts from a distance, and even secretly arranges an array to watch us beat the shell of the second universe. "When we get through the outer shell of the second universe, his majesty chaos God can wait for work with ease. He can rush out while we are tired and relaxed. Even if we can''t kill all of us, he can also hurt and kill some, and firmly occupy the entrance of the second universe. Even if it is locked, only designated people can enter and leave. "In that case, it''s an exclusive advantage. It''s more beneficial and more beneficial than joining us." Many shenhuang took a chill. A God said, "then why did he appear again? What conspiracy is it?" Ye Yang angrily said, "why, didn''t I say it before?" Is the emperor really so stupid? "No, is it because staying near the shell of the second universe will become stupid after a long time? Or is it because the ordinary God Emperor has stayed in chaos for a long time and is infected by the smell of chaos, his brain will become chaotic and stupid? Or... Some gods have accepted the brand of chaos domination, can''t bear it, or have sequelae, so there are problems and stupidity in their brain and spirit £¿¡± Ye Yang''s mind turned and guessed. At this time, a rational and wise emperor said: "The chaotic God appeared because the situation of the old universe has changed greatly. We can''t see the sign of breaking the shell of the second universe. There are a lot of creatures in the void prison in the old universe. Chaotic artifacts and chaotic gods covet the old universe. The half road ice master and others suppress the old universe. The situation is critical. "If he continues to wait, maybe there will be problems in the old universe before we break the shell of the second universe. This is not in his interest. Therefore, he will stand up and join hands with us to break the shell of the second universe. In this way, it will be more beneficial to him." Ye Yang heaved a sigh. Finally, a really reasonable one came out. When playing conspiracy, I am most afraid that others are too smart. If I see through the conspiracy here, whether it is cracking or counter calculation, it will put the conspirators in danger. When you play yangmou, you are most afraid that your opponent is too stupid. If you are stupid, you will be reckless. All kinds of coquettish operations that break the Three Outlooks will come out, and you will be finished. Ye Yang jumped out now, not playing a conspiracy, but a fair and aboveboard policy. He really wanted to give up his past grievances and cooperate with these guys for a while. But if they were too stupid and could not cooperate due to their previous hostility and wariness, it would not be a good thing for Ye Yang. As I said before, the benefits of killing these guys and monopolizing the development of the second universe are far less than those of joint development with them. As long as he is strong enough, he can get the most of the benefits together. But to destroy them and do it alone, Ye Yang is really not sure that he can break the shell here 100%. What''s more, other gods, including the gods in the old universe and the foreign chaotic gods, may find here. At that time, Ye Yang and the gods here could cooperate with each other and gain the upper hand. If there were no such gods, Ye Yang could only rely on them. If there were a large group of chaotic gods, Ye Yang could only retreat and could not occupy the benefits here at all. If the gods in the universe want a second universe, the chaos gods will also want it. But if the gods in the universe don''t have a second universe, they will be finished if they lose the old universe. Even if they lose the old universe and have no second universe, it doesn''t matter. They can''t unite with Ye Yang. The divine emperors here are not strong. However, they are also divine emperors. As long as they cooperate well and Ye Yang''s power is enough to play the effect that one plus one is greater than two. Each of them can have the combat power close to half of the divine emperors here. Then ye Yang can firmly guard the interests here. For this reason, Ye Yang appeared. He put his ideas out in detail and in good faith. These gods understood it. But another God said, "I really can''t understand. Would you be so kind?" "If we don''t cooperate with you, you won''t get the second universe. We''ll be happy to see you lose benefits." Or, a God said, "I don''t believe you will sincerely cooperate with us. Your strength is so strong that we unite with you to seek skin from the tiger." "I believe you are sincere cooperation, but your strength is too strong. If we join hands with you, you will have more and greater benefits." Ye Yang took a deep breath, glanced coldly at the gods around him and said, "I think there are some fools here who need to be dealt with. Those who intend to cooperate with me go to the left, and those who do not intend to cooperate go to the right. If you don''t want to cooperate at all, you can do it now. I''m not afraid to fight you! It''s a big deal to break up with you. "The old universe is destroyed, the new universe has not entered, and chaos is everywhere. My noble God of chaos can live forever in chaos, and you will have a hard end." The gods looked at each other. A God said, "look, this guy shows his true face. He wants to use the power of some of us to suppress and kill another part of the emperor, and then he can destroy the rest of us. This is to win over one group, suppress one group, let us fight among ourselves, and then destroy us all." Ye Yang said coldly, "you guys, do you think you''re much smarter now than before? Do you feel you''re more sober than before? Or do you feel you''re more chaotic than before? You present, sober minded, willing to cooperate, can understand what I just said, and take a closer look at the speeches of those fools around you. "Would it be so stupid for them to become divine kings before? What makes them so paranoid that they seem stupid? Is it related to the chaos outside the second universe? You are far away from the universe, not under the protection of the powerful force field of the universe, not under the protection of the universe''s Tao and laws, eroded and affected by the chaotic laws, and your mind is no longer right ¡£ "If this situation continues, what will happen? You can think about it carefully!" The gods were frightened. There are many divine emperors who quickly release soberness, wisdom, thinking acceleration, mind clearing, and other different divine skills. Most of the gods woke up. Their faces changed greatly. "Your Majesty, chaos God, needless to say, we join hands with you. However, you must make a God''s oath. For quite a long time, you must not take the initiative to be enemies with us, calculate us, and cooperate with us wholeheartedly. If you break the shell of the second universe, you must share the benefits with us, not turn your face, and must..." said a God Emperor. Ye Yang interrupted: "Fair cooperation is the right thing to do. I don''t mind maintaining fairness. I will cooperate with you with a fair heart. However, you also need to be fair. I also need to swear to ensure that you won''t suddenly turn over. In addition, the division of interests, the strong will benefit more and the weak will benefit less. Anyone who participates can benefit from it, so as not to lose nothing. These are the foundations This is the basic principle of fairness. What do you think? " Next, the negotiations went much smoothly. Before long, both sides vowed to ensure sincere cooperation. Then, a God said, "is there any way to quickly break the shell of the second universe? Can your Majesty the chaotic God say it?" "Yes, you must have thought before you said you would join hands with us. How can we play a greater role after we join hands?" Ye Yang nodded: "I have an idea..." The idea is very simple, which is to gather the gas of chaos. Using many gods and surrounding materials, a large array is jointly arranged. It can quickly absorb the gas of chaos, condense into a beam and bombard the shell of the second universe. However, such an array is easy to explode and requires the gods to take charge of the major array bases. Moreover, such an array is so powerful that it is impossible to sneak in. This is why Ye Yang has to show up and cooperate with these gods instead of setting up his own array. They are not afraid to kill them, but they are afraid that they will not be killed. They go to win over other chaotic gods and constantly make trouble and destruction. Of course. They sit on the array base and use the emperor''s fine control over the law to make the array more stable. The more stable the array base can attract more power. Just as the stronger the gun barrel can be filled with larger guns, bullets and more fire medicine. In addition, Ye Yang also suggested setting up several more formations, which can condense the Qi of chaos and the power of the gods to simulate artifact after artifact. When the power of these simulated artifact is aggregated, it is a "broken universe sword"! It is equivalent to that Ye Yang used a large number of disposable artifact arrays to distort and change the power structure, simulating the rules and powers similar to Duanyu sword attack. At the beginning, it was only a few times similar to the broken broken Yu sword. Coupled with the pure power stacking, it showed a very strong power. Now you don''t need to imitate it. It''s really the same as Duanyu sword. As long as this attack has some characteristics of Duanyu sword, it''s OK. Moreover, Ye Yang doesn''t need to get too many primary artifact. The effect of all the gods working together is better than that of Ye Yang using artifact. After all, tens of thousands of artifact is not as powerful as the combined superposition of dozens and hundreds of gods. Soon, the formation solidified. In the chaos of energy convergence and rolling, there is a huge sword power. It is enough to tear the terrible sword meaning of the universe. Of course, only with such momentum, the real power is not so strong. But at least, the momentum is enough, and the sword intention is to restrain the universe. "This sword can certainly break the outer shell of the universe here!" a famous emperor looked at the frozen sword with excitement and expectation. Chapter 936 Soon, I saw the shadow of the sword slashing on the shell of the second universe. Boom!!! The violent force exploded, the space barrier collapsed, a large number of space debris and dimensional debris burst out, and energy with different attributes gushed out. Light, darkness, fire, lightning, strong acid, poison... All kinds of different laws and forces bloom, destruction, creation, life, death... And so on. For a moment, many divine emperors fled one after another, withdrew from the large array of bases guarded before, and retreated far away. The formation also disintegrated and exploded because of their separation. The previously huge vortex also disappeared. "Damn, why are you running so fast?" "The formation has been destroyed. It was not easy to spend a lot of resources and energy to build the formation before." "Hum, don''t you run away? Are you waiting for that force to wash over and kill us all? Do you want to wait for us to fall and receive the legacy of our gods?" A famous emperor shouted. Someone said in a loud voice, "stop making noise! Look over there, is the shell cracked?" Gods came out and bombarded the past with great forces. All kinds of violent and disordered energy diffused over there were forcibly blown away, and all kinds of broken law forces were blown away. I only see that the whole universe is shaking. The frequency of motion is not strong, but it is obviously constantly oscillating. The shadow of the sword just cut a very long and deep scar, nearly ten kilometers wide. "This sword mark..." "Still failed to break the shell of the second universe." "Oh, what are you depressed about? Don''t you see the abnormality of this scar? Many of the damage caused by the previous attack of cutting off the shell of the second universe are slowly repairing. Now this scar almost has no repair trace. Moreover, have you seen this degree of trauma caused to the shell of the second universe before? This scar, even if it doesn''t break through the shell, at least it can''t break through It''s split by one-third to one-half. That is to say, only two more swords at most. If it goes well, just one more sword will blow through here! " When a God Emperor said this, all the gods reacted, felt and scanned, and then their faces couldn''t help showing excitement and joy. "It seems so." "Go on! We must open the shell of the second universe this time!" "Continue, continue to deploy the formation!" Without Ye Yang''s mobilization and personal encouragement, the gods took the initiative to collect the fragments of the void and rebuild the formation. Ye Yang looked and had to come forward to help. Without his hand, these gods alone could not have laid the previous formation intact. Some need Ye Yang''s knowledge and power. Now, the gods know how to arrange the array, but ye Yang still needs to gather chaos. Several divine emperors who have obtained the brand of chaos domination and inheritance are also moving chaos, but the speed and efficiency are far worse than Ye Yang. Ye Yang induces chaos, condenses into various materials, and integrates them into other materials to strengthen other materials. There is also direct pressure coagulation chaos to form pieces of materials and blocks of chaotic energy. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the gods who aroused the spirit of chaos. "I don''t control the chaotic law, but I only know the surface of the chaotic law, but I can control and trigger the chaotic power. These... Are the information contained in the chaotic brand? These gods..." Ye Yang killed his heart. Why did you work hard to defeat the "chaotic stone fetus"? Is to obtain the information of the brand of the previous generation of chaos from the chaotic stone embryo. And through the chaos stone matrix to do experiments, try to determine how to best absorb the information branded by chaos. The way is to find it, but there is less chaos. In addition to the ones he suppressed the seal before, they can be refined and absorbed now. Obtained a lot of knowledge and information. But it''s not enough. The more the better. For example, before the light lord mentioned the secrets of the old universe, why did he know so well? Clearly, the law is derived only after the avenue, and then there is the rule to dominate. Therefore, Ye Yang wondered whether the light master had also been branded by a previous generation of chaos master and gained knowledge. It''s just that Yuan Hao didn''t ask for anything. But it does not affect Ye Yang to make all kinds of doubts and guesses. "So... These gods have to keep an eye on them. Once you have a chance, do it to them!" Now the two sides work together, it is not easy to start, but it will be hard to say in the future. Ye Yang turned this idea in his heart to help the gods arrange the array. The second time, the shadow of Duanyu sword appeared, and the sword fell again. This time, the accurate bombardment was on the first sword mark. It still hasn''t blasted through the outer shell of the universe, but the torn scar is deeper. Some shenhuang quickly investigated it, and a surprised smile appeared on his face: "ladies and gentlemen, the sword mark has torn more than two-thirds of the thickness of the shell of the second universe. Only one more sword can cut the shell out of the transparent sword mark, and we can rush in through this gap!!" The gods rejoiced. A God said, "we should lay a protective array here. Once the gap is formed, we will transform the gap into a fixed portal that can be closed and opened at any time." "I think too much now. I want to make the door close before the gap is opened?" "Not thinking too much, but considering what will happen once the gap is opened? Will it eject a lot of gas like a balloon, you must seal the gap in case of accident. It''s always good to make more preparations." "It''s superfluous. Once the sword shadow is condensed again, the big movement caused by chopping will certainly break the portal. Therefore, we can only try to block the array after tearing the gap." "I suggest that the protective array and blockade array should be arranged in advance in the void. Once the gap is opened, the closed array should be transferred immediately. Only those who are allowed by us can pass through." "Well, that''s feasible." "By the way, the second sword is not as strong as the first sword. Is it because the super vortex has not been formed the second time? This time, the super vortex continues to be formed to facilitate the formation to absorb power. Then, make sure that the third sword plays and the tear is large enough. Instead of only a little gap in the front end can enter the second universe." The gods were talking excitedly. Suddenly, a God said loudly, "wait, how do you judge that it has broken through two-thirds of the thickness? Who knows how thick the shell of the second universe is?" A God Emperor said with a smile: "I didn''t know how thick the shell was, but the first sword fell and the whole universe was turbulent. It produced a very subtle but high-frequency shock. It is still shaking until now. According to the vibration, collecting information and calculating, it is easy to conclude that the second universe is hollow inside. "Inside, there must also be a void form similar to the old universe. Inside, there are mostly empty vacuum environments. Moreover, it is not difficult to calculate the thickness of the cosmic shell." Some gods who reacted late suddenly at this moment. "In fact, the second universe didn''t vibrate just after being cut by a sword. It was running long before we attacked the shell of the second universe. It was spinning and flying with the whole space. "However, while it is flying, the whole space is flying forward. We look at it as if it is stationary. Its automation is also very weak, and its oscillation is also weak, which is difficult to see. "We can''t see until the sword shadow cuts a huge gap and the vibration frequency becomes larger." Another emperor explained. At that moment, some gods were impatient. A God Emperor urged, "well, stop talking nonsense and don''t delay, so as not to have too many dreams at night and speed up your hands and feet." In fact, the gods have been working and never stopped. Although there was a voice, discussion and conversation just now, they are not slow at all and have been working all the time. Shut up now. It''s not much faster. But it didn''t take long. After the formation was repaired, the sword power of the third Duanyu sword gradually solidified. The surrounding chaos is surging wildly, surging from all directions, and even part of the chaotic Qi is transmitted from the distant void, breaking the vacuum. It flows into the array and into the shadow of the sword. But also at this time, in the void behind, a huge figure suddenly appeared, which looked like a giant whale, but the body was covered with a shell similar to crocodile and a few dragon scales. Between the two big eyes of "giant whale", there is a red middle circle, and the strange vertical eyes at both ends are blooming with red light. At the same time, the giant whale also has two wings, two arms and eight tentacles. It looks very strange. "Chaos emperor?!" A divine emperor was horrified. At this time, I am most afraid of accidents. Just a chaotic God, they are not afraid at ordinary times, but they are afraid of being destroyed at this time. "If you dare to come closer, I will cut you off!" With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, many artifacts floated and blocked the way of the huge chaotic emperor. But at this time, two chaotic gods appeared behind. They are just incarnations. However, the first chaotic emperor has a great smell of Mo Minghao, and a fragment of an artifact rises, emitting a power fluctuation similar to the master of chaos. Obviously, I don''t know which chaos master''s "relic" was obtained by these guys. "The transfer station is broken?" Ye Yang felt a burst of pain. Before, two chaotic shenhuang attacked and fought there with many shenhuang wearing machine armor. The two sides were evenly matched. They thought they could not be broken in a short time. But now it seems that there is a little accident. The chaos emperor has found a way to come here. This second universe can''t be kept secret. "Your Majesty, chaotic God, please delay one or two!" the other gods said nervously. Originally, the third sword shadow had been condensed. However, in order not to be disturbed here, Ye Yang stopped him, and his strength and will were scattered. The power of the blessing on the formation here is weak, so that although the sword shadow has been condensed, its power has not reached the peak and has not been cut out. "Don''t worry, I stopped them." Ye Yang thought and quickly flew to the chaotic emperor in the form of giant whale. Once the right hand is grasped, several disposable broken artifacts explode, draw more chaos around, condense into the hand, and form a brilliant divine sword. However, there are too many chaos in the nearby array, and the power of this divine sword is a little low. While staring at the giant whale here, Ye Yang paid attention to the shadow of Duanyu sword over there. In fact, he deliberately left the formation and ran to stop the whale. The purpose is not only not to destroy the whale. At the same time, it is also necessary to avoid the gap in the shell of the second universe that is about to tear out. Somehow, he had a vague premonition. In order to avoid accidents, just stay away from that place. Even if there is any accident, you can escape quickly. If there is no accident, there will be great benefits if it is successfully pierced. With Ye Yang''s current combat strength, no one can stop him from breaking in. That''s why I took a step back. At this moment, the stopped emperor roared angrily, but the sound wave did not spread. Ye Yang''s divine sword chopped the sound wave and energy. It was also at this moment that the power of Duanyu sword over there finally accumulated to the peak. "Chop!!!" With one sword, he slashed it and cut it at the gap where the previous two overlapping sword marks cut to,. Poof!!! There was a dull noise in the huge roar. The sound didn''t come here, but the energy wave came, from which we can sense the situation there. "Yes?!" the gods were surprised and delighted. At this moment, there was a strange click, as if something had broken. "Guardian array... The shell of the second universe actually contains a guardian array? It is only naturally formed and integrated with the ''earth vein'' of the shell. Now, the shell is broken, and the earth vein array is also broken." Just then, the second universe shook violently, and a force from nowhere rebounded. It was the collapse of the guard array, and many earth vein forces ate back. Produce invisible negative will and hatred, and lock in the gods here. Violent power surged in, and pure spiritual power made a famous God Emperor spit blood and fly upside down. The powerful force of space debris forms a super huge storm, coupled with the inverted chaos, which instantly destroys the previous array and breaks the array base. The whole array exploded, and many gods were seriously injured, a few slightly injured, and only a few were not injured at all. "This... Is so tragic!" Some gods took a breath, but more gods were concerned about the gap. For example, Ye Yang saw that the power of impact and counterattack had been exhausted. Even if there were still strong aftershocks, it was not enough to hurt him. He quickly flew to the front, threw away the chaos kings who had just been killed, and completely ignored what would happen to these chaos kings. In the blink of an eye, Ye Yang has shuttled to the gap of the second universe. You can feel that there is a huge mysterious force gushing out, but at the same time, he is also crazy sucking the chaos of the outside world into it. One in and one out, the power is staggered, forming a super violent turbulence. Ye Yang''s mind moved. Many artifacts formed a guard array to protect the avatar and rushed in. Several gods were no slower than him, and the giant whale suddenly turned into a human shape and rushed here at a slow speed. The incarnation of the God of cause and effect and the incarnation of the God of chaos also manifest at this time, desperately flying this way. But the fastest is Ye Yang, who has traveled 3000 light-years to the interior of the second universe. However, as soon as he entered the second universe, Ye Yang sensed more and more powerful repression. When he calmed down a little, he looked... The whole person was stunned. Chapter 937 The vast void is boundless and boundless. It is surrounded by faint chaotic fog. There are also gray stars that form galaxies. At first glance, it is not much different from the old universe. It is this "second universe" that is smaller than the old universe. There are only a few galaxies in the void, and the light of stars is dim. There is more gray fog in the interstellar void, blocking many starlight, that''s all. But actually Ye Yang soon saw that a large number of era skeletons gathered in front. One by one, in teams and armies, shuttling through the void. What''s more surprising is that there are faint distorted lights in the galaxies. On closer inspection, it seems that there is an invisible force of law to block galaxies. Ye Yang''s eyes see through the void and see more dimensions. Looking down from the 4567 dimensional space-time, we can see that galaxies are cages, like twisted invisible cells, in which there are galaxies, that''s all. It can also be seen that huge things like roots gush out of the virtual air, pierce the second universe, and extend thin chains and lines of law. Those huge roots have broken and become many fibrous things. However, Ye Yang felt very familiar with the broken fibers and the chains of laws, which were clearly the power of the laws of the old universe The void of the universe, there is a constant force pouring into those chains. The void around the chain is twisted, and many twisted voids are intertwined to form an abyss like a river. Some of the abysses formed by the intersection of Avenue and law in the void look similar to the leiyuan river of the old universe, and some are similar to the ice crystal wall of the old universe. What makes Ye Yang more unacceptable is that he feels that there are many invisible laws that exclude him in the second universe. Many strange, strange, twisted law forces repel him. I don''t feel the avenue of the second universe, but I can feel the law power here. Around Ye Yang''s body, a twisted black fog emerged. Strong fire, thunder, frost, light, darkness, space and other forces collided, roared and burst. If not for the armor protection of many artifacts, he would have exploded. The whole universe is rejecting him. The power of all laws is rejecting him. This feeling is just like what ye Yang once saw in the old universe. Many era skeletons, chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff, Yuanshi corpse ancestors, chaotic corpse ancestors, and other strange and disorderly void prison creatures will be rejected by many cosmic laws and produce rolling black fog and various distorting forces. However, in the old universe, the void imprisoned creatures were rejected by the law as a whole. Ye Yang was only suppressed by the three Tao walkers. The law of the universe did not exclude him. Conversely, in this second universe, many cosmic laws and forces do not exclude those era skeletons and chaotic undead, but ye Yang. But there are also differences. Skeletons in many eras can''t move at will and are kept in galaxies. Each galaxy suppresses an era skeleton or chaotic undead. There are also some galaxies whose invisible barriers have been broken, and there are only many ordinary creatures in them. It looks like skeletons, ghosts, zombies, lichs, vampires, etc. These things live on those planets. On many planets, there is a strong smell of death and corpse. Very few planets have creatures similar to the old universe, such as demons, angels, demons, elves, dragons, orcs, avian humans, and all kinds of pseudo human and half human races. But the number is much less than the undead race. Those lives with flesh and blood can easily be eroded by corpse Qi, die and become undead creatures. But many are protected by encirclement. The life of flesh and blood continues to multiply, increase the offspring, and the offspring will grow again. The old will become the dead... But when they become the dead, their consciousness has changed again. This kind of everything can be seen everywhere in the second universe. "What is this? How can this happen?" Another emperor rushed over and was shocked to see the situation. Then the emperor exploded. The second emperor flew here and lost his voice: "how can there be so many empty prison creatures here?" Seeing that he was about to explode, he quickly retreated, and Ye Yang quickly retreated at this time, left the gap of the second universe, and forcibly bumped into a number of gods coming from behind. Ye Yang suddenly twisted his body, waved his sword to beat away a person in the way, quickly retreated a little farther, and his face was ugly. But I saw that the chaotic emperor also dived into a human shape and rushed into the gap. I was not stopped, but I was stunned to see everything inside when I entered the gap. "That''s what the second universe looks like?" "It seems that this is also good. Although the environment inside is bad, it can be transformed... Wait, there seems to be something wrong?" another chaotic God asked suspiciously. Ye Yang took a cold breath, his heart was in a mess, and many thoughts came out. I heard a god say, "is the second universe... A prison in the void?!" "No?" "Don''t you see the crack portal? These creatures should enter our old universe through those crack portals!" "How could this happen?" "In addition, if you can look at the situation here through different parallel spaces of space-time in different dimensions and take space-time as a filter, you will find that these galaxies are actually cages!! standing in different dimensions and different spatial levels, you can see a completely different universe." "That is to say... Is this really a prison in the void? Many strong left over from the previous generation of the universe were suppressed and imprisoned in this place? There is no second universe at all?" Many gods were depressed and looked incredulous. "No, there is a second universe!" Ye Yang''s voice came. The gods looked over. "There is a second universe. Otherwise, the previous generation of chaos masters would not be so stupid. They surrounded a transit station with their own territory, carefully protected a transit station, and tried their best to impose many closures around the entrance of the second universe. It''s impossible to come in without the power of chaos masters to tear open the closures. It''s impossible just to keep a prison." a chaos God withdrew from the gap. "Yes, the void prison only appeared after the formation of the new universe. The universe Avenue, catch foreign objects, plug them into the bottom of the new universe, and form a void prison... Then they continue to grow, and the new universe gradually grows completely over the long years. This is what I heard. If this news is not false, it is handed down from the previous era of cosmic civilization, then what we see There is a problem in this empty prison, "Ye Yang said. "What''s the problem?" someone asked in a startled voice. In fact, Ye Yang didn''t say it, but some of the strong guessed it vaguely. This is probably the second universe!! However, it is the second universe that has been transformed into a void prison, not that the void prison has evolved into the second universe, nor that the void prison has been disguised as the second universe. If this conjecture is correct, then, before very ancient times, it is likely that two universes were born at the same time, or not far from each other. As soon as a universe was born, it was captured by another universe. The avenue of that universe came in, absorbed the nutrients of this universe and provided it with growth. The power of the second universe has been absorbed and swallowed by the so-called "old universe". Although there are all kinds of powerful creatures stuffed into the second universe, the second universe is also sealing and suppressing these divine giants of the previous cosmic era. However, no matter how much energy and material supplement, no matter how much law power and cosmic origin are just digested by the second universe, they are forcibly sucked away by another universe. The rules of this universe are different from those of the universe from which ye Yang came. Therefore, when the "void prison" creatures here go to another universe, they will be suppressed by thousands of laws and rejected by the power of countless laws. Each one is black and looks very evil. On the contrary, Ye Yang, these creatures from another universe, who come to the "second universe" named void prison, will also be suppressed and rejected by the rules of this universe. Entering this second universe is bound to be difficult step by step. The void prison creatures in the second universe are powerful. Ye Yang can''t say he is sure to defeat them here. Even if you can defeat one or two, you will be outnumbered. The value of this second universe suddenly fell to a very low point. For Ye Yang, it has little effect. "This is the second universe..." a god emperor made a sound and kindly explained it to other strong people. Ye Yang ignored it. He was just wondering why the creatures here could easily reach the old universe if it was a void prison? Is there a shortcut here? For example, in a big mountain, there are two trees, only a few meters apart. But there are cliffs in the middle, so I can''t climb up. If you want a normal past, if there is a winding mountain highway, you have to make a big circle and walk a kilometer to reach a place several meters high. If there is no winding mountain kilometer, it will go further. For another example, two mountains and cliffs on both sides are less than ten meters apart. Normal people can''t jump over and find a bridge. If you want to go from one cliff to the other, you need to go down the mountain from here and bypass some impassable places. Then climb up the crooked path from the other side to the top of the mountain to reach the opposite cliff. It is less than ten meters on both sides, but it takes a long way to detour. The first universe and the second universe, the old universe, have void prisons, and the space-time distance between them is not very far. However, the dimensions that need to run through have special prohibitions, and things left over by the previous generation of chaos may not pass. Under normal circumstances, you need to come out of the universe, shuttle several trillion light-years, and spend a lot of effort to reach the second universe. However, if there are special means, such as creatures imprisoned in the void, Yuan Hao in the past, the masters of the law of the East pole God alliance, and the mysterious eyes branded by the former masters who have disappeared, they pass between the two universes through some means. Including the former cosmic Avenue, it also extracts the power of the second universe through special channels. "Terrible... There are so many truths hidden..." As Ye Yang''s mind turned, he suddenly heard bursts of exclamation. At first glance, it was the two chaotic gods who started. They were enemies of the gods just now. They were intercepted outside. They took the opportunity to break in. They couldn''t stop them. And because I felt too shocked to see the second universe, I didn''t push them back. Now, when they entered the second universe, they quickly withdrew, one by one, grabbed the closer gods and threw them into the second universe "What do you want to do?" a God Emperor was furious. Many gods have united to fight against each other. Ye Yang glanced lightly and ignored it. If he is involved in helping these gods, he may not be able to defeat and explode the incarnations of these two chaotic gods. Unfortunately, he was in no mood. If you want to leave, talk quietly. However, at this time, an era skeleton, a chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff, Taichu golden corpse, Taichu corpse ancestor, Yuanshi corpse demon, chaotic corpse puppet, and other strange things flew out of the second universe. A violent and huge force bombarded and washed away, a famous God Emperor was blown out, and the two powerful incarnations of the chaotic God Emperor were also blown up. Ye Yang''s mind moved. With a finger in his hand, many artifacts gathered and intersected. He condensed the array to simulate the virtual shadow of Duanyu sword. With one sword, he cut and exploded an era skeleton. But in this way, a large group of undead species were angered and rushed to Ye Yang one by one. Ye Yang didn''t dare to resist. He quickly retreated and fled. Artifact after artifact exploded here, constantly resisting their impact. Ye Yang soon withdrew from this area. But suddenly it was found that none of these undead species chased out too far, as if they were limited. The farther they left the universe, the weaker they were. It''s just that it''s not much weaker. Why not stay away from the second universe and chase Ye Yang is not clear. "It''s strange why they didn''t catch up... Eh? Wait." Ye Yang''s mind flashed a light, and a bold idea rushed to his heart. "They dare not leave the second universe. Maybe I can kill them one by one by flying a kite? "Here, they are blasted. It seems that they are not absorbed by the same kind, nor transformed into the power of the same kind, but directly return to the second universe. It is not clear whether they will be resurrected in it. But what if they will not be resurrected?" Ye Yang thought it would be wonderful to kill these creatures here one by one. It would be great if we could attract a lot of gods, or persuade chaotic demons and powerful chaotic gods to let them know that these undead species are also a threat to them, and then work together to deal with these undead species. "If the gap of the second universe is blocked again, only a small gap will be exposed. Then deploy an array outside, like the strong broken Yu sword shadow used when opening the gap before, shuttle in and kill these undead creatures "Even, we can completely blow up here and pour the Qi of chaos into here. We can completely transform this place into a chaotic world. Will these species sleep in time? "They have encountered a great crisis. It is estimated that some will rush to the old universe more tightly. But only a few can pass. Most will sleep here. There are fewer creatures in the void prison equivalent to entering the old universe. There is no longer an endless stream. Then there is hope... It is possible to protect the old universe!!!" Ye Yang''s eyes burst into a strong light. Chapter 938 "Everybody!" Ye Yanggang was about to stand up and yell at the gods, but the emperor of God had already stood up and said loudly, "everyone has seen the so-called second universe. It''s just a scam. Now, we only have an old universe and the only universe that can let us live in peace of mind. "Even if it is dangerous and unsafe now, it is also our foundation and our last safe haven. We can''t stay here. Go back. "When we came here together before, we didn''t intend to go back. It''s almost desperate. Now we can''t stay. If we work together now, we can go back smoothly." Ye Yang was a little confused. He heard a god loudly say, "it''s easy for you to say. It was so difficult for us to come here at the beginning. We can''t enter here directly if there is a relay station. If we want to go back, many chaotic gods along the road won''t let us go back so easily." Another God said: "Although it''s dangerous here, is it safe to go back? You know the latest information of the old universe. Even if we have the realm of the emperor, returning to the old universe is just a small minion''s status and combat power. Can you compete with the Prime Minister of the law in the immortal place? Can you fight the chaotic undead and era skeleton in the cosmic void outside the immortal place? Or Can you live in the chaotic world and compete with the chaotic gods and demons? "Or is there a way to awaken the three and a half step Taoists and ensure that they will not be angry and fight you? "Who can guarantee to do this? Staying in the immortal place, in the void of the universe, in the chaotic world, or waking up the half step Tao is not the way. What''s the use of going back? "It''s over, it''s over, now everything''s over!" Another God said: "No, I''m not willing!! who was originally staying well in the old universe? Who said there was a second universe? Who said we should work together to break away from the old universe and find a second universe? And who said we should build a wall to block the immortal place so that the master of the law can''t interfere with us. Only then did we successfully get through the shuttle channel, arrive at the transfer station and come here again Inside? "Who let us build walls and offend the masters of the law?" The other gods were also angry and agitated. "Everybody, this is not the time to discuss whose responsibility. Although it is important to punish the wrongdoers, it is more important that we must find a way to live than to punish the wrongdoers. Are you willing to fall like this? As long as you can continue to survive, there is hope and the future!" a god shouted. "What hope is there? If you stay here, you will gradually be eroded by chaos and enter the second universe. There is no life. If you stay in the chaotic world, you can''t survive. Return to the old universe and have no place to stand. What do you want us to do?" a God complained. "Yes, what can we do now? By the way, you talked to the wrongdoer before. Did you? Did you spread the news secretly and induce us to come here?" "It must be him. It must be right." "Hit him, hit him!" The gods were furious. The God exclaimed, "no, it''s not the Buddha. The Buddha didn''t mention the second universe at the beginning. It was said by other gods. The Buddha joined later. The Buddha is just..." Just a relatively sober God, saying a relatively sober word. However, the gods have no place to vent their anger, hatred, resentment and unwillingness. Now it is not to seek the truth or reason, but to vent their anger. Therefore, a famous God rushed up and bombarded the God who spoke calmly. It seems that if no one stops, that guy will soon be blasted to pieces. Ye Yang was about to stop the gods, but suddenly his heart moved and looked at the chaotic gods. Just now, the skeletons and other creatures revolted, and they also retreated and escaped. But they were watching and watching the many void prison creatures gathered around the gap of the second universe. Moreover, from time to time, these chaotic gods also grabbed a God and threw it into the second universe, trying to smash into the gap, or smash into those void prison creatures, and watch those era skeletons do it. It''s just that the frequency is not high. I catch one from time to time. Sometimes it was very secret, and other gods didn''t find it. Suddenly, they captured a God a little far away, not just those around them. Therefore, although the era skeletons and chaotic undead were chaotic, they didn''t attract much attention here. Some calm gods saw it and didn''t dare to approach here. They tried to stay away and didn''t dare to approach again. Ye Yang stared and found that there was no strong conflict between the era skeletons of the second universe and the chaotic undead. However, they didn''t get along very well. They were divided into several groups clearly. They tried to avoid each other. Occasionally, there was a small conflict, but they were suppressed and there was no big fight. "Maybe we can try to sow discord and let them fight among themselves? However, when there are powerful outsiders, they may not fight among themselves." When his mind turned, Ye Yang looked at the chaotic emperor again, flew over and said, "how many predecessors..." "Oh, don''t talk so nice. Don''t you call yourself the chaos God? It sounds like your status is only under the chaos master, and even sounds more grand than the title of chaos master. We can''t afford to climb up." a giant whale turned into a human chaos God sneered. Several chaotic shenhuang didn''t want to contact Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled calmly: "The old universe can''t stay. The second universe is like this again. Where can I go? I have to develop calmly in the chaotic world. In order to have stronger power to protect myself, of course, they have to expand their territory and try to unite with many chaotic artifacts. They are also helpless and can''t return to the old universe and enter the second universe. They have to stay in the chaotic world and cooperate with the Lord In the same situation, we have a common language, and it is very possible that we will really unite. " Several chaotic gods frowned. Whaling Humanitarianism: "what do you mean? If you unite with chaotic artifact, what do you have to do with us... Wait, are you threatening us?" Several chaotic gods reacted with fierce eyes. If ye Yang wants to expand his territory in the chaotic world, he also needs to unite with chaotic artifacts, that is, he has ambition and strength, and is not afraid of the cooperation of multiple chaotic gods. With the combination of Ye Yang and many chaotic artifacts, it is really possible to invade the territory of a chaotic emperor. "I hate threats in my life!!" the whale turned into a man angrily. Ye Yang said faintly, "I have heard that once the old universe is destroyed, a new chaos master will be born. Just as the giant whale dies, the body will form a whale, creating an ecological area and feeding countless creatures. The destruction of the old universe will cause a great impact on the chaotic world, and it is also the opportunity for the new birth of chaos master." "Oh, it''s really possible, so what?" the whale turned into a chaotic emperor. Ye Yang said, "it is possible to destroy the universe, cause impact, seriously injure or even kill a God Emperor, or even destroy the territory of several God emperors. The Buddha is not safe and needs to expand or even move. Can you stay where you are and be safe? "What''s more, the second universe may also be destroyed. The two universes are very close. How terrible the impact of the collapse of the two together? "After the great impact, a new chaos master will be born. The chaos master must be sacrificed and will devour and plunder many chaos gods. "After the birth of chaos master, if there is no universe in chaos, he will lose control, constantly suck and extract chaos, devour many chaos gods and demons, including the chaos emperor, and then be forced to open the sky, or cut the chaos or explode. "It''s ok if chaos dominates and explodes itself. It directly turns into a new world. But if you open the sky, step on the sky above your head, and support chaos, you must constantly devour the chaos emperor, supplement consumption, maintain life and delay the arrival of death. "Can you think of all these? "When the chaos master takes action, which chaos God Emperor can stop it? Just like the emperor ordered to kill, any of the following ministers can''t escape. As long as they work in the dynasty, they can''t escape. Because the source of power and the upper class are in each other''s hands. The chaos law power and higher authority of the chaos God Emperor are in the hands of the chaos master and can''t resist. Are you willing to let it be slaughtered when the time comes?" Several chaotic gods, with extremely gloomy faces. They still have a high IQ and relatively calm reason, and can understand Ye Yang''s words. "What are you trying to say? What''s your purpose?" the whale turned into a chaotic emperor. Ye Yangdao: "Don''t worry, I just give you an analysis first. Think about it. If the two universes don''t destroy, or the speed of destruction slows down a little, destroy slowly, and release power slowly, if any of you have the opportunity to achieve chaos master, you can do it. But if you achieve chaos master and keep the old universe immortal, the chaos master won''t be forced to become stronger and explode, no Open the sky with force. "This needs to prevent the destruction of the old universe and the second universe. "If you don''t have the opportunity and confidence to promote the chaotic master, you shouldn''t let the two universes be destroyed and a new chaotic master be born. "Therefore, our interests and purposes are the same. We don''t want the two universes to be destroyed." The whale man laughed: "after all, you just want to cooperate with us?" Another chaos God sneered: "in fact, you want to save two universes, but you don''t think you have enough power. You want to try to win us on board, so that we can be thugs for you? Will we be so stupid?" "Since you want to ask for help, be honest, bow your head, be obedient and respectful, please us, and we will help you. You want to deceive us and deceive us? You think too much." another chaotic God said. Ye Yang smiled coldly: "you guys, I call myself the God of chaos. You may disagree or disagree. But if I think I''m a god of chaos, what do you think?" "Oh, we are also the emperor of chaos." whale humanization. Ye Yang said: "so, you also think that I am the chaos God. I have chaos territory and can master the chaos law, which is the chaos God. Anyway, the most suitable place for me to stay is the chaotic world. "I am not like those creatures imprisoned in the void. I may sleep in the dense chaos. I am not like many chaotic artifacts. I am worried that I will be ignorant of my spiritual knowledge for too long in the chaotic world. Although the body becomes stronger, the spirit is weakened. "In any case, I am very suitable to stay in the chaotic world, where I can constantly absorb power, refine chaos for my own use and become stronger. Then why do I have to enter the universe? Why are I busy running for the old universe?" Whale Humanization: "stay in the universe, the laws are orderly, and wisdom is easier to improve. In chaos, it is the opposite." Ye Yang said, "but in the universe, the power of chaos is weakened. Moreover, even in order to improve wisdom, the Buddha can just stay inside and do nothing. Just let other gods busy. Why do you have to work so hard for the old universe? Why do you have to fight against era skeletons and chaotic undead?" The chaos emperor frowned. Ye Yang said, "I''m not sure I can be promoted to the master of chaos, but I don''t want to see the destruction of the old universe no matter whether I have the opportunity to be promoted or not. For me, the destruction of the old universe also does more harm than good. For you, the same is true. "Whether it is to use the rules and order of the old universe to keep your soul and consciousness sober and rational and try to improve your wisdom, or to avoid the destruction of the old universe from impacting the chaotic world and avoiding the birth of the chaotic master, or to avoid your accidental promotion to the chaotic master because the destruction of the universe has to break the chaos... No matter what reason, you should not sit back and watch the destruction of the old universe. "I think so, so do my interests. You are also the emperor of chaos. Your position should be the same as that of I. although there were small conflicts and frictions before, they did not damage some incarnations and their noumenon was intact. It was just a dispute of spirit and spirit. "Then why can''t we give up the previous feud and unite to deal with the next crisis? "Do you want to see the destruction of the old universe and the collapse of the second universe? Impact the chaotic world and the chaos gods usher in a great disaster... Or do you want to see that the old universe will not die, the second universe will be safe, and the chaos gods still have a long time and years to prepare for everything? "It''s good for you to have enough time, whether it''s moving slowly, preparing for the promotion of dominance or staying away from the cosmic border." The chaos kings were silent. "What''s more, I''ve heard a news..." Ye Yang confided a news that other incarnations had just heard from Yuan Hao in the Taichu ancient Hall: "it''s easier to keep sober and rational and accumulate knowledge and wisdom if chaotic demons and chaotic gods stay near the edge of the universe. "Once entering the depths of chaos, the thinking of the chaos God is easy to become chaotic and chaotic. Therefore, as long as the strong have reason, they like to be close to the universe, rather than too far away from the edge of the universe and enter the depths of chaos. "Similarly, when the universe is destroyed, if you are close to the universe and bear the impact, if you are far away from the universe and fall into the depths of chaos, you are easy to lose your mind or lose your calmness, and easy to be impulsive and fight with the same kind like a beast. If you meet a strong person of the same level close to your own territory, you will be the same. You act only by instinct and have no reason at all. Are you willing to encounter this situation?" Several chaotic gods took a deep breath. The whale turned man sighed, "what a powerful mouth. Although I think you may have bad intentions, and I think I need to be vigilant against you, I can''t help being persuaded by you." The other two emperors also sighed. "However, although I have changed my mind and don''t want to destroy the old universe, I don''t want to join hands with a person who has a grudge against us and may have ulterior motives. We can''t trust you now," said a God Emperor. "In addition... You always say that the old universe is going to be destroyed, but what evidence is there that the old universe can''t sustain and is about to be destroyed? Maybe the gods in the universe can''t resist the creatures imprisoned in the void and will fall and destroy one by one. But even if the gods in the universe are extinct, it doesn''t mean that the whole old universe is destroyed. Don''t alarmist," said another God Emperor. This is just like a certain weapon on the earth. It is said that it can destroy the earth 50 times. In fact, it is only the destruction of surface ecology and life 50 times. It has no great impact on the whole earth itself. The surface ecology will be destroyed, but want to destroy the whole planet? Think too much. It''s not that easy. In the same way, even if the gods in the universe are destroyed, it does not mean that the whole universe is destroyed. That''s what the emperor meant. Chapter 939 The gods fear the destruction of the universe, not only the explosion of the universe, but also the complete destruction of the ecology in the universe. But unlike the chaos gods, they are only afraid of the universe exploding and whether the ecology in the universe will be completely destroyed, they don''t care. Of course, Ye Yang was sure that the old universe would be destroyed, and they were also worried. It seems that he has been moved. By Ye Yang''s words, they all have a little willingness to cooperate. But it is estimated that there are too many worries, so it is so picky. Just like people who buy things, if they don''t want to buy, most of them just leave and won''t talk nonsense there. And those who have been picky for most of the day may not buy it, but they must want to buy it in their heart, so they will waste time there. These incarnations of the chaotic emperor have proved that they have been moved without shaking their hands or turning away. Ye Yang said, "the old universe will not be destroyed? Who gave you the illusion? "Before, the chaos in the universe caused by the three half step Taoists tore the gap in the universe and has not been closed yet. "The old universe and the second universe are so far apart, but they are interlinked and penetrate one door after another. This must be a super crack through the bottom level of the universe. Among the cosmic gaps torn by chaos, there are the eyes branded by the previous generation of chaotic masters who imprisoned the second universe in the void. "Wanyuan demon realm, several demon realms have been floating and wandering in the mysterious realm of the universe. Now it is found that it is close to the bottom of the universe, and there has also been an invasion. "The East pole God alliance, which is dominated by a powerful law, has shuttled through the mysterious void and disappeared. It is similar to the God of cause and effect who entered the mysterious void at the beginning. There is also the temple of the law of gods and demons in the universe. All the disappeared directions are at the bottom of the universe. These will affect the foundation of the universe. "Duanyu sword is gradually restored and improved. Its power can tear the universe at its peak. "In today''s world, the array that I have used can simulate the power of the broken universe sword. Even if I don''t invent it, gods will invent and use it sooner or later. This attack is harmful to the foundation of the universe. "Era skeletons, chaotic undead, now occupy galaxies and transform them into strange things. Some are known as battlecastles and battleships. They are said to be able to cross the chaotic world. Why do they have the upper hand in the universe and are eager to think about how to survive in the chaotic world after leaving the universe? This is the crisis of the universe. "And the warships they built want to run amok in the chaotic world. Is it enough to rely only on the material of an ordinary Galaxy? The number of large galaxies in a universe is calculated in trillions. Even if the resources of millions of galaxies support a galaxy, even if they sacrifice millions of galaxies to transform a galaxy into a warship, it can not guarantee that the warship will be in the chaotic world with strong people Enron in the world. "They must extract the foundation and origin of the universe. Where to extract? Void cracks. Chaotic stone foetuses have the ability to break the void and run through the two universes in their weak places, not to mention powerful void prison creatures such as era skeletons and chaotic undead? "Era skeletons and the like have been rejected by various laws in the universe. But their power is relative. Their power is constantly worn and consumed, and then supplemented by the corpse gas generated by the fall and death of creatures in the universe. What about the laws of the universe? "What does it mean that the power of law is less and less when the avenue is lost? "Means that the order is getting weaker and weaker, and the universe is becoming chaotic and even chaotic. Can too much chaos and too many chaotic forces exist in an orderly universe? "Is this universe stable? "Great changes have taken place in the universe. Seeing that it can no longer grow in the future, the power of the law will not be supplemented and restored, but will continue to wear and tear, it is impossible to accumulate enough power to promote the half step Taoist to a new avenue. "Why do the three and a half step Taoists want to be self styled? They need to be self styled because the origin of the universe is insufficient. When the origin of the universe slowly accumulates and recovers in the future, they will break the seal and become the Tao in one fell swoop. They will become the avenue and regulate everything again. In addition, other things are secondary. "But if the laws of the universe are exhausted, all living beings are destroyed, and all gods fall. There are era skeletons everywhere, chaos and ghosts are rampant. Is such a universe alive? Is it possible for a universe without vitality to accumulate and increase its origin? "The origin of the universe, such as the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body, the body is deficient, the cells are empty and old. The body not only has no benefits, but also loses continuously. Is it possible to conserve energy? "Similarly, can the origin of the universe gradually gain and recover under that bad situation? "Recovery is not possible. "The three half step Taoists, seeing that they have no hope of becoming Taoists, are stuck here. Either they don''t untie the seal and die with the universe in the future, or even the universe is not destroyed, and they are destroyed because of the lack of power of law. Or they break the seal, and then fail to be promoted and fall. "Therefore, they must be unwilling and crazy, such as sucking all living beings, killing gods to benefit themselves, even forcibly dismantling the universe, forcibly extracting the origin of the universe, forcibly refining the remaining laws or road fragments of the universe to try to condense the origin of the universe, and so on. "Even, in order to protect their lives, it is possible to cut themselves, self fall and become normal law masters, or even weaker law masters. But before cutting themselves, they must destroy all the strong enemies in the universe, and even create means enough to let them escape from the universe and survive in chaos. "How terrible is their madness and struggle before they die? Those who are half step into Tao are enough to cause great damage to the bottom and basic framework of the universe. They can even threaten to destroy the universe and perish together, and let all chaotic gods provide benefits to them. "Those who cherish their lives are about to die. When they die, they can do whatever kind of madness and terror. "Many of the above are likely to destroy the universe. Now there are so many disasters that can break out at any time, and they can break out at any time, and the probability of breaking out is great... You actually say that the universe will not be destroyed? Oh, who gives you confidence? Just rely on those stupid chaotic gods who are still crazy now?" Ye Yang pointed his hand, several chaotic gods turned their heads and saw the gods beating. A God who was beaten by the crowd has become a slag, and I don''t know whether the gods have escaped or not. It is possible to say that all the amorphous gods can be destroyed. Just now, the gods beat the disorderly speaker. Because they were too excited, they collided with each other. Now they are still in a mess because the negative emotions of fear and unwillingness have not been vented, coupled with the influence of chaos. strike violently. The three chaotic gods could not help frowning. Compared with them, these ordinary gods are too delicious. That is, in the universe, they play with authority in front of other gods and put on the airs of ancient masters, but in fact... When they encounter stronger enemies and a crisis enough to destroy them, their performance is no better than that of ordinary gods, or even mortals. "What you just said is very reasonable. So, what do you want us to do? Join hands with you? Do you want us to do things for you?" asked the whale turned chaos emperor. Ye Yang said, "it''s not for me, but for our common interests. If you think I''m selfish and don''t think I''m fair minded, you can refute and oppose my proposal." "OK, I''ll listen to you for the time being. You say how to cooperate?" a chaotic God said. Ye Yang said: "there are many people and great power. First of all, put out information and intelligence to persuade more rational chaotic gods to join. There are chaotic artifacts. There are also the gods here. Even if you look down on the gods here, they still play a big role. They are not as good as you in chaos. But in the universe, they are more convenient than you. "Help, the more the better. At the very least, reduce resistance." The three chaotic gods looked at each other and nodded slightly: "you''re right. We agree with that. We should gather the strength of the strong. Even if it''s only temporary, even if we turn around afterwards, we should unite temporarily." A chaos God said, "but what should we do after we unite? You must give us ideas, even if it is not a specific plan, and give us a feasible direction. We can convince ourselves and other chaos gods at the same time." "Yes, if we only say that we should unite first and then discuss ways, I''m afraid many chaotic gods won''t buy it. But if there is a feasible plan, the gods will unite, act according to the feasible plan, and break up when it''s done. So crisp, there must be many chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts willing to join. As for ordinary chaotic demons, it''s no problem," said the former whale turned chaotic God. Ye Yang said, "first of all, destroy the creatures in the void prison, that is, the creatures in the second universe. As long as we suppress and kill these creatures in the void prison, even if things in the universe are big, they are just things between many gods in the universe, which is not enough to affect the origin of the universe. "As long as things are limited to such a scope, the three and a half step Taoists don''t have to wake up. "If you come forward again, whether it is to suppress the whole universe, set new rules, or let the gods develop freely, but limit all kinds of excessive damage, it is enough to ensure the stability of the universe." Several chaotic gods nodded slightly. "It''s a way, but how to kill the creatures in the void prison? They are not so simple and easy to deal with," said a chaotic God. "Most of the creatures imprisoned in the void are still in the second universe. Let''s start with the second universe first. Lead chaos upside down, or make the gap here larger and connect with the chaotic world. They will soon sleep when they are submerged by chaos. Even if they don''t sleep, after connecting with the chaotic world, all the chaotic gods can go in and exert their full strength to jointly suppress them. It''s just time Problem, "Ye Yang said. "In this way, no matter how many empty prison creatures there are in the first universe, there is no continuous follow-up, and they will not cause great damage in a short time, right?" said a chaotic God. "Yes, next, we''ll find a way to deal with those void prison creatures in the old universe. It''s easy to deal with whether you combine your power to forcibly summon them into the chaotic world or forcibly transport them into the chaotic world. As long as the details are reasonable, we have the opportunity to get them into chaos one by one before they work together, Don''t give them a chance to die. In this way, the biggest crisis in the universe will be lifted. At least, the universe will not explode. "Ye Yang said. The emperor of the gods nodded again. As long as the universe doesn''t explode, even if the normal gods in it die, they will be fine. Even if it is temporarily unable to enter the universe, it is not unacceptable. Much better than the destruction of the universe. If the universe is not destroyed, they will have enough time to think about the future. "Well, we have approved the general policy. Next, we will go out separately to persuade other chaotic gods to join us and work together!" "You only say the general policy when necessary, and don''t mention too detailed content..." "I can''t mention it if I want to." "I mean, some of the chaos gods are too crazy and unreasonable, have lost their mind or are about to lose their mind, so don''t contact them. Sometimes, pig teammates are more terrible than God''s opponents. If they join, they will not help but drag their feet. They even deliberately leak information to the creatures in the void prison to know and watch us play in a mess It''s not good to be in chaos. Those who are afraid of chaos will not accept or persuade. " "I agree. Even, I suggest that after we unite, we first deal with those chaotic gods who are out of their minds to avoid them disturbing the overall situation." "That''s after the formal group alliance. Now let''s win over and persuade the relatively rational chaotic gods and the spirits of chaotic artifacts. The specific details will be mentioned when the alliance is formed. How to ensure the smooth plan and how to keep it secret will be discussed at that time." The three chaotic gods suddenly became more active than Ye Yang. They didn''t see the crisis before, they didn''t want to break the situation, but they couldn''t find a way and countermeasures. In terms of strength, the chaotic gods are better than the gods in the world. At home, the strength is no weaker than the rule of yunei. If the ruler of yunei law enters into disadvantageous chaos to fight against the chaotic emperor, he may even be hanged. But in terms of wisdom, most chaotic gods are no better than the intelligent gods in the universe. Even better than the wise among mortals. At best, it can be comparable to the gods in the universe with brain problems. So, I didn''t think of a way before. It''s very positive to find a feasible strategy and it seems to have other benefits for them. "Wait a minute!" Ye Yang suddenly called them. "What?" the three chaos gods were surprised. "Let''s join hands with the emperor to subdue and frighten these chaotic emperors in the universe. They are in a mess and act according to their will. They can''t listen to calm words at all. They can only reason with them with their fists. Let them calm down. The combination of us is enough to completely suppress the emperors here, so that they don''t dare to think about it and listen to us honestly, old man Be honest and swear to obey. "Ye Yang said. The three chaotic gods looked at each other and nodded. The strength of Ye Yang alone is enough to suppress the emperors here, but it can''t be completely suppressed. Even if you want to completely kill the gods here, it is impossible. They can escape, let alone completely control them. For example, before Ye Yang said how to open up the shell of the second universe, some people always wanted to sing the opposite tune. Now, with the avatars of the three chaotic gods, it''s much easier to do it together. "Don''t hurt God''s life. They are still of great use. Even if you want to kill them, you have to wait until our plan is over." "I see. Don''t think we''re stupid. Don''t tremble and remind us in such detail." In an instant, Ye Yang''s many artifacts flew up, and the three chaotic gods gathered, attracting the Qi of chaos to condense on the fist and the huge tentacles that reappeared. Chapter 940 Countless fist shadows, one tentacle after another, quickly swept at the gods. They were playing happily. For a moment, they were confused and shouted back one by one. Some people who didn''t respond were directly angry. With one finger, a vast amount of thunder came here. "Boy, you can do it!" The whale turned into a man, and the chaotic God laughed angrily. He opened his mouth and spit out a wave of chaos, which washed away the large amount of thunder, and the rolling chaos blew the whole God out. But the tentacle of the chaotic god suddenly ran through the void and suddenly entangled it, pulling the chaotic God back. Then he hit him with his fist. "Stop it!! what do you want?" "Damn it, these three chaotic gods want to kill us. Come on, unite and kill them!" "No, there is a lot of chaos around us. The laws of this void are distorted, and our power is greatly suppressed... Eh? Chaotic God, what are you doing? You made an oath with us before, but now you have turned your face. You are not afraid to break the oath... Ah!!" With a scream, a God Emperor was beaten down by Ye Yang. Before long, a God Emperor was beaten down. Some people wanted to escape, but they were all stopped. Of course, there is still a place to escape. Like running in the direction of the second universe over there. But there are a lot of empty prison creatures over there. It''s dangerous to rush over like this. Didn''t you see that several gods were thrown in, and now they are running frantically here? Ye Yang made a move to save the surviving emperors. It also makes the surrounding gods feel a little better, and then they can be more persuasive. As for the emperor who was thrown in and exploded and fell, there is no way. Ye Yang can save people, but it is not enough to bring the emperor back to life. A fall here, unlike the old universe, can one day be resurrected with the help of faith. This is a foreign world, another universe. Once it falls, it will be completely destroyed. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, have you finally calmed down?" Ye Yang looked down at the many gods who had been beaten down. "What do you want to do? Chaos God, you swore with us not to be enemies for the time being. Now you join hands with chaos gods? You..." The emperor was saying, and Ye Yang punched him down. The emperor was silent. "Calm down?" Ye Yang asked coldly. It''s really calm. Once calm, as long as the IQ is online, it is clear that Ye Yang and several chaotic gods did not intend to kill them. Otherwise, you won''t just beat down one by one. There are several divine emperors who have not participated in the scuffle and chaos. Now they are standing not far away, silent and silent. "Before, because you were too impulsive to calm down, you wouldn''t listen to me no matter what I said. If you continue to fight like this and kill your hearts together, you will get more and more jealous, and finally more and more gods will fall. Moreover, under the influence of chaos and erosion, it''s difficult for you to put down the killing opportunity, and you will never die in the end. "That''s why I have to do it to calm you down. I hope you won''t be surprised." Ye Yang said. The emperor whispered, "what if I''m surprised?" Ye Yang''s face was cold, but he didn''t make a sound. A chaotic emperor nearby snorted, and a strong killing force rushed out: "don''t you dare to blame? Do you want to revenge yourself?" "No, I dare not!!" the emperor quickly shut up and didn''t move. Ye Yang frowned. What he wants is not such a God Emperor. But those God emperors who not only have certain combat power, but also have considerable wisdom and look crafty. But now, they can only bully the soft and fear the hard. They only rely on strength and become weak without strength. Is this also a God Emperor? What about the wisdom accumulated over countless years and the mind nature cultivated? All eaten by dogs? The erosion effect of chaotic force is too great. Therefore, Ye Yang waved his hand and turned the artifact into an array to temporarily isolate the chaotic Qi around him. In addition, many artifact were built into heart clearing magic, and the magic power overflowed. Because there are not many artifact used, Ye Yang can''t consume too many artifact here. The power of this kind of magic is insufficient. And the divine emperors are powerful one by one. This kind of heart clearing wisdom The magic of the gods will not have a great effect on the emperors, but at least it has a certain effect. "Well, now, you should be able to listen to your own views calmly and rationally." Therefore, Ye Yang repeated his previous statement again. The three chaotic gods said, "we still have something to do. First, slowly convince them. I''ll go first." Although it is only an avatar, they can also condense another avatar, it seems that they are not willing to let the avatars here stay. They want more avatars to persuade more chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts. Of course, they may not want to continue to give ye Yang the platform here. This is a bit like doing things for Ye Yang, just like the younger brother under the boss cheering the boss. They have no face ¡£ The three chaos kings left. Ye Yang made a quick move and added another layer of seal to the gods who were beaten down and temporarily sealed their power. Then he stared coldly at the nearby gods who had not been hit and said, "if you dare to move around, these on the ground are your examples." Then he spoke out his worries about the destruction of the universe, and mentioned that he would unite the chaos emperor and all the gods present, as well as the chaos artifact and so on, to resist the great disaster together. "Well, your thoughts and intentions have been put forward. What do you think?" Ye Yang asked. "Do you mean... That we should join hands with you to deal with the void prison creatures here?" asked the emperor. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. "You really want to treat us as cannon fodder?" a God Emperor muttered. Ye Yang shook his head: "your strength can''t compare with your own avatar and the avatars of the three chaotic gods. Of course, your combat power will be stronger in the universe, but here, in this environment, your strength can''t compare with us. In this way, how much can you play as cannon fodder? "Just to make you play this little role, I spent so much effort to suppress you and persuade you. Would I be so stupid? "Think carefully with your brain seeds. I want you to join. There must be other things that need your help. Moreover, the most suitable cannon fodder in the front line of the battlefield is the chaos GOD Devil. If it''s not good, it''s also the avatar of the chaos God Emperor. It''s not up to you." The divine emperor said, "well, I will join you." The emperor said, "if you don''t want to join, can you?" Ye Yang said faintly, "what do you say?" The killing was awe inspiring. The emperor fought a cold war and hurriedly said, "I join, I join." Ye Yang said, "whether you want to join or not, those who join us will fight against the void prison creatures here, but we work hard to protect the peace of the two universes and the chaotic world. You can play some roles, but you just stand by and wait for the benefits? "How can there be such a cheap thing? Even if I am willing, I''m afraid... All the chaotic gods, chaotic artifacts, the gods in the universe, the masters of the laws in the universe, and other gods who join will not be willing! "You are willing to join in and do your best to destroy the creatures in the void prison and keep the universe. However, other gods can not join in at all, just watch the drama nearby, and finally enjoy the peaceful universe... Are you willing to do this?" Many gods said they didn''t want to. "Well, if you are willing to join, come here and make an oath later. If you are not willing, stay where you are first. Think for a minute at most. If you haven''t stood up after a minute, you are determined not to join." Before long, all the gods stood here. Ye Yang shook his head and sighed: "I thought, who would be more iron headed and have to refuse to join. I''m ready to join the gods and emperors to beat the guy who refused to join into meat sauce. But unexpectedly, I didn''t have a chance to make an example." The gods were cold. Then, they made vows one after another. The chaos gods gradually persuaded other chaos gods. The incarnation of a chaotic emperor gathered here. Many chaotic artifacts also shuttle through the void and fly here. The external transit station has now been opened. Any God who can cross the chaos and is willing to participate in this activity can use the transit station to transmit it. Many divine emperors accept the materials from the universe, and arrange arrays, connect chaos, solidify various materials, and then arrange large arrays. Ye Yang''s incarnation, in the universe, is connected with the law masters. They were still in a meeting, clamoring about how to deal with those empty prison creatures. Suddenly, Ye Yang learned about the so-called second universe, and they were stunned one by one. Many masters were annoyed to hear that Ye Yang had decided to unite with the emperor of chaos, because they felt that they had been arguing here before. Now it seems like a joke, a shame, like being teased. However, Ye Yang apologized a few words and gave them steps. One by one, he pretended that things had passed and decided to join. "If we don''t join or unite, I''m afraid we will be liquidated afterwards. Now the chaotic God is a line stronger than us, but it''s not enough to compete with our group. But there must be other masters to join. When the universe returns to calm, we can''t escape by uniting with others to liquidate." The master of shrewd laws did not refuse to unite. It''s hard to say whether we will do our best after the alliance. Fishing in troubled waters and making soy sauce are not new. Now their power is suppressed in the immortal land. It makes sense if they don''t do much outside. However, Ye Yang assigned them a task to discuss what to do. In fact, it has been secretly decided that they can only do this. For example, refining simple artifacts, refining materials, condensing some divine materials into strong law power, etc. These are used to lay the array in the future. Things are in full swing. The skeletons and chaotic undead of the ages are still busy with their affairs and ignore the gods. The gods also secretly accumulated strength and made various preparations. As time passed, several months passed in the twinkling of an eye. Many more void prison creatures came from the second universe to the old universe. Gradually, information came about the "void prison" world over there. Another powerful creature shouted Ye Yang in the void and asked about the so-called second universe. In fact, they do not know the second universe and do not know the truth. I just thought the place where they stayed was called the "void prison", and a group of gods found other routes to the void prison, that''s all. I didn''t know that Ye Yang and others were already calculating them. Now I just want to come and inquire about some news. Ye Yang didn''t expect them to ask questions directly. He just sent an avatar to deceive them and it was over. This day. The chaos gods, with a vast army of chaos gods and demons, came out of the second universe. The void here has been opened up and formed a fixed portal with the outside world with the help of the legacy of the previous generation of chaos. You can shuttle in directly. It''s just that each shuttle consumes a lot of chaotic gas. But for these chaotic demons, it''s nothing. "What should we do next?" asked the God. "We''ve had many meetings before, so let''s go according to the plan. The first wave, open all the transmission formations around and bring in the compressed chaotic liquid. The compressed chaotic liquid does not mention purification, including all kinds of negative will and negative forces. As soon as it comes in, it will expand and change back to the gas state. Therefore, before they sublimate and change back to the gas state, they all burst into the second universe In the middle. " After that, act according to plan One by one, the transmission arrays add the leftovers of chaos masters, and the external chaos can be brought in by consuming chaos. One by one, the formation opened like a fixed door and window, and a huge "space-time hole" spewed out a dark and turbid liquid of chaos. Rolling in the direction of the second universe. Before reaching the gap, many evaporated, forming a violent chaotic air brush. A large number of era skeletons and chaotic undead outside the second universe were washed away and flew around, shouting and roaring one by one. This scouring only makes them feel bad, not enough to hurt them. More chaos poured into the second universe. A steady stream of chaotic liquid poured in. Some era skeletons and chaotic undead rushed back to the gap, but some were crazy under the scouring of chaotic liquid. Originally, he was uncertain and on the edge of emotional instability. At the moment, he roared and rushed to the people. Several chaotic gods intercepted them first and drove them back one by one. Then, several other chaotic gods will be replaced. This batch will come forward and repel them. Another batch will be replaced later. Era skeletons couldn''t rush over. They were immersed in chaos for too long. Unexpectedly, several gradually shook up, as if they were drunk. There are also some chaotic undead who really fell asleep in the Qi of chaos. "It''s true that they will be intoxicated and sleep in chaos. As long as the concentration is strong enough, their consciousness will fall into chaos and disorder, and they will be sleepy?" There are still some era skeletons running around like sleepwalking. No sleep, but there''s no threat. But more have fled back to the gap. A large amount of chaotic liquid is directly washed away. These two days, I found that there were void prison creatures over there and tried to block the gap, but they were repulsed one by one. In addition, the array arranged by the gods and emperors condenses a huge shadow of the broken Yu sword and cuts it hard to make more openings for the second universe. If you can, it''s better to break up the shell. But just then, a bad news came. "Just now, a large group of void prison creatures passed through the space portal and entered the old universe. The master of law said that if some void prison creatures sensed that the environment of the second universe became dangerous, the crisis would be imminent, and they would migrate to the old universe. "If chaos is used to submerge the second universe, but the void prison creatures inside have fled into the old universe, the plan will fail. "Therefore, we should speed up here and come up with countermeasures. Otherwise... Big things are bad!!" Chapter 941 "Ah? What to do, what to do?!" Many gods panicked. "If a lot of chaos is filled into the second universe, and those creatures from the pre cosmic era run into the old universe, we are not busy in vain?" "Yes, we were meant to destroy these void prison creatures and prevent them from pouring into the old universe. Isn''t it counterproductive now?" "As long as there are enough void prison creatures entering the old universe, it''s useless even if we kill all the void prison creatures here! As long as there are enough void prison creatures in the old universe, they are enough to trigger the great crisis of the destruction of the whole universe!" A god roared wildly. Another God Emperor sneered: "from the beginning, I said, this method is not reliable! Hum, even ordinary people know that if smoke is used to smoke the mouse hole, the mouse will run out of another hole. "Therefore, people will seal several holes, leaving only one smoke inlet and one air outlet, so that mortals can catch mice from there. "Well, you keep pouring chaos here. The exit of the old universe is still open. It''s strange that many void prison creatures don''t run out from there!" As soon as he said this, many gods were stunned. In an instant, a divine emperor''s fist blew over and flew out: "say you Ma PI! I hate that kind of guy who speaks sarcastic words, and then those bastards who hate Zhuge afterwards. You occupy both!" "Yes, if you are so smart and wise, why didn''t you say it when the gods discussed it before? Now you come out and pretend to be smart. You deserve a beating!" Another divine emperor roared and wanted to rush forward. "Stop!!" Ye Yang stopped the crowd. But the gods here, whose minds are affected by chaos, have just heard the bad news. They are all flustered, but it''s not so easy to drink. Ye Yang gathered the artifact and exploded it to simulate a huge chaotic artifact fist shadow. He smashed it down and blasted the fighting gods over there. Then he said, "whoever does it again, I''ll kill him!" The gods did not dare to say anything, but there was still anger on their faces. "The human designs have collapsed. They are two kinds of creatures like the emperor in the universe." Ye Yang sighed slightly. However, this is also a normal phenomenon. For example, the elderly among human beings, some are crazy old men. They are crazy when they are old. They like to be angry with children like children. They are awkward, capricious, and have a decline in IQ. They do some incredible and unreasonable behaviors. But some are the same old people, but the older they are, the more demonic they are. They are smart, wise, crafty, and young people want to do something Just before the beginning of the conversation, the other party guessed what you wanted to do later. After less than half a sentence, you know what your intentions are and how to deal with various calculations have come out, waiting to be set here. It''s so terrible. The older the better, the older the stupid. Both kinds of people have. It doesn''t seem strange that these "ancient gods"... Are smart in the universe and become stupid here. Ye Yang took a deep breath: "now there are some things into our original universe, but... These are all in our expectation." The emperor was stunned and asked, "don''t you say they shouldn''t be allowed into our universe?" Ye Yang did not explain, but said to himself: "now, in the second universe, the vast majority of void prison creatures are still trapped in galaxies, and some are even asleep, or their consciousness is suppressed and can not stay awake. Therefore, even if chaos surges and completely submerges them, these void prison creatures do not respond. "Even if you are sober, you can''t break the galaxy cell before, and now you can''t break it. Although you say that when you encounter danger, you will explode some potential, but even if they explode again, they can''t break the stable cell. Even if they don''t explode, they will break the unstable cell in a little more time. "Now, there are only a few void prison creatures that can enter the old universe. Only those void prison creatures that have been able to move freely are not many. We have calculated that even if they all enter the old universe, they are barely below the number range we can tolerate. "They will have friction with those void prison creatures that entered the old universe. It is no more difficult for us to deal with them than the void prison creatures in the old universe." Hearing this, the emperor of the gods was a little relieved. If ye Yang didn''t deliberately deceive people, the situation was not out of control. A God Emperor muttered, "even if it''s only a few, it''s better to intercept as much as possible. It''s better not to give them the past." Ye Yang glanced at him and said to the gods, "originally, we considered many methods to attack the second universe, but other methods are too slow. No method is faster than the current method of directly pouring chaos. It even takes twice or more time than half or even one tenth of the speed of this method. "Over time, there will be more void prison creatures out of those Galaxy cells. At that time, no matter using other methods or pouring chaos, more of them will pour into the old universe. "That''s why we have to cut the mess quickly and quickly pour it into chaos by such means." The gods suddenly. "As for why not block the exit on the other side, I have tried for a long time, but I can''t block it. You have stayed in the universe and witnessed the situation when the chaotic stone tire broke the channel. You should also know something. "In addition, there are now void prison creatures guarding near the exit. Some are to devour the same species that have just shuttled into the old universe, and some are to protect the exit from destruction. "But anyway, the exit over there can''t be blocked. As long as we attack the second universe, there will certainly be void prison creatures entering the old universe. No matter what method we attack, there will be. However, the slower we delay, the more void prison creatures will gain freedom and the more void creatures entering the old universe. Therefore, we must use the fastest method!" Ye Yang introduced. A divine emperor said, "we can understand this from your explanation. However, in order to prevent more void prison creatures from entering the old universe through the channel over there, should we rush in directly and attack those void prison creatures? Contain them and let them have no time to cross into the old universe. It''s better to cross the past less." The chaotic gods stared at him coldly. "Who''s going?" a chaotic emperor said. "Are you going?" another chaos God said. The emperor choked. Ye Yangdao: "Although we are constantly bombarding the shell of the second universe, we have only opened two or three gaps. There are a large number of void prison creatures opposite the gap. If ordinary chaotic demons are sent to the gap and only send vegetables, the gap is not large enough to force away the void prison creatures opposite the gap, ordinary chaotic demons will not pass. As for your majesty, if the avatars are affected by it Damage will affect their spiritual cultivation. Next, they should be the main force to attack the empty prison creatures trapped in the galaxy. Therefore, we can''t use these masters'' cards too early. Do you understand? " In the final analysis, it is these chaotic gods who refuse to rush into the array now. This will lead to the fall of the avatar. If they fall several times, the noumenon is also mentally damaged. The spirit of the chaotic God Emperor is not weaker or even stronger than that of the normal God Emperor, but the degree of determination and intellectual stability is far from enough. Chaos has an impact on their consciousness. If the avatar falls much, the thinking of the noumenon will gradually become chaotic, either sleeping and recovering, or wandering around in a less intelligent manner, which is easy to be fooled by others. Therefore, we can''t send them to rush now, and Ye Yang can''t rush now by himself, just wasting the accumulated artifact. "In addition, we haven''t opened enough gaps. The creatures in the empty prison opposite are still trying to seal the gaps. If they can''t see the way to escape, it''s equivalent to a back water battle, which will be more dangerous. "It will be more difficult for us to attack. However, if they see that there is a way to escape, some of them who are not determined and selfish will escape first. These people who are not determined or selfish can hardly cooperate wholeheartedly with other void prison creatures in the old universe. They will have their own thoughts. Although there are threats, they are not so big. "Those who stay are determined and selfless, but they will run away when they can''t hold it. At this time, their number will decrease, and their mind to hold the gap is not firm enough, which is more beneficial to us. "First, they can''t seal the gap. Second, open a few more gaps later, and the chaos army can kill in. They''re not afraid of their ambush there. Because they don''t have enough, the ambush is not as effective as before." Ye Yang''s analysis made the gods point their heads. The crisis in the hearts of the people was temporarily lifted. Ye Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The voice of a chaotic emperor came: "Your Majesty Ye Yang is really eloquent." Ye Yang saw that she was a beautiful woman in a gray gauze skirt. The chaotic emperor was testing his identity. Ye Yang sneered: "do you think this Buddha is Ye Yang? Are you testing this Buddha?" With a smile, the woman was noncommittal, but changed the topic and said, "how to deal with those void prison creatures entering the old universe? Now there are more in the past. How to deal with them, your Majesty the chaotic God has ideas?" Ye Yang said, "deal with the second universe first, settle here, and then consider the old universe." He has some vague ideas, but his ideas are not perfect and there are many loopholes. If he speaks out, he will be attacked and not recognized. Moreover, it is too early to speak out. He has not finished dealing with the affairs of the second universe. How can he have the mind to deal with those? "So, your majesty chaotic God has no way for the time being? What did you say before, deliberately let them see that there is a way to escape, and it seems that it is a lie to deliberately release some empty prison creatures to escape back to the old universe?" the woman smiled. Ye Yang said faintly: "We wanted to make a quick decision. We thought that some void prison creatures would break into the old universe. However, we didn''t expect so many of them. Moreover, we thought we could quickly break through the periphery here and break in, but we didn''t expect that the speed was slower than expected. These guys didn''t have enough materials to arrange the array, and the array speed was not fast. They had to break the void of the sword every time I was forced to retreat for a while. The real Duanyu sword is still recuperating and accumulating strength. Then I will participate in the war. It can''t be used here to split the shell of the second universe. " Open up the shell, this is dead strength. With a fixed array, you can guide the force bombardment. But fighting with the creatures in the void prison inside requires flexible power. The broken sword house is better than this fixed huge array. It is more flexible and should be used in the next war, not here. It''s OK to chop wood in the mountain with an axe. There''s no need to use a precious sword. What about the next war? There is no time to erase and sharpen. "So, your calculation is still wrong. There are more void prison creatures entering the old universe than expected, and they pose a greater threat, right? Then, it will be more troublesome to deal with. Your majesty Ye Yang... No, your Majesty the Lord of chaos, can you give a precise word, are you sure you can cope with many void prison creatures in the old universe? Their number has increased again "Yes," the female chaos emperor asked. Ye Yang said, "first of all, this method is the fastest way to break the second universe. Secondly, although there are some small mistakes, if we go back in time and choose again, even if we know that such consequences will occur, we have no choice but to choose this method. Because the results of other methods will be worse! "Therefore, no matter what bad side effects this method will bring, we must do it. Now that we have chosen, we will do it with all our strength. First do it with all our strength, and then study how to deal with the side effects. It is not because we find the side effects, we will study the side effects first, or give up what we need to do most. "In any case, accelerating the compression of chaos and forcibly sending it into the second universe is a must, and we should insist on doing what we should do. If you have leisure to chat here, why not concentrate on compressing more chaos? "My avatar seems to be standing here supervising the work. In fact, other avatars have been working hard elsewhere. Please don''t distract me." The chaotic emperor was stunned, stared at Ye Yang, hummed and stopped talking. Suddenly, a god shouted, "no, a gap in front is blocked!" Sure enough, I saw an invisible sealing force generated by a gap, and chaos couldn''t get in. Ye Yang said, "don''t pay attention to them. Most of their strength is concentrated here to seal here. Use this gap to contain them, and we attack elsewhere!" A God said, "do you want us to cut the virtual shadow of the Duanyu sword gathered in the array this way? Cut it to the gap, break their ban, and then hurt them in one fell swoop." Ye Yang said, "if we can''t kill or suppress, what''s the use of wounding? Don''t let them feel hopeless, blocked, hurt and discouraged and run to the old universe. Let them block here and let them see hope. They block one place and we open another. "Open a few more holes, and then raise your hand to forcibly open these holes sealed by them. It''s faster than opening new holes. At that time, the empty shadow of Duanyu sword cut them behind the holes, and we broke multiple holes at the same time and broke in at many places at the same time. Their ambush doesn''t work. We can directly attack on a large scale. "While rushing to kill, we introduce chaos and seize their entrance to the old universe at the first time. This is the right way. Catch them first and then draw money from the bottom!" The strong look sideways. So cruel, so insidious! But now ye Yang is with them. When they heard about the plan, they became more excited. So, everything was done according to plan, and new holes in the shell of the second universe appeared. "No, those guys who blocked the gap can''t seem to hold up. They began to retreat. Be careful they escape to the old universe." the emperor of chaos warned. Ye Yang''s eyes were cold: "right now, start an all-round attack!" Chapter 942 Several chaos gods could not help it for a long time. Take the lead and rush towards the gap ahead. Boom!! A huge palm force roared towards a Huo product. The energy that had been condensed there was forcibly broken and rushed in. There are also two chaotic gods, each with a large number of chaotic gods and demons, rushed into the other two gaps. However, as soon as he broke into the second universe, he felt great pressure and repulsion, and a famous chaotic God burst out continuously. Red, blue, white, green, purple, yellow... All kinds of flames bloom. The Qi of chaos in them dissipated rapidly, and the power of chaotic law could not be used. However, the Qi of chaos in the body conflicts with the power of the second universe, partially changing light. Different light represents the power of different laws. The chaos emperor can control part of the power of these laws. The normal gods in the universe master the power of more than one law. Just the best one, the others are not good at it. But it''s also versatile. Only the law rules, often only one or only one. Chaos God, there are more than one law available. However, in chaos, other laws are too weak, so they rarely practice other laws. However, it is not too difficult for them to learn how to use the power of other laws directly provided by Ye Yang. Although the intelligence quotient is not comparable to that of a normal God, it can be adjusted a little. The colorful light is around a chaotic emperor, manifesting into a colorful mask. Originally, the chaotic gods with simple and gray images and scattered gray air turned into colorful light mask protection, and the interior was reflected into colorful gray chaos. When the forces of the law of exclusion outside approached, they were first resisted by the colorful light mask. But at this time, many creatures in the void prison who had fled before suddenly looked back, and a great force condensed from the void. The gray breath condensed into flying spears and swords full of death and corpse. In the vast void, there is a flying sword with invisible power to suppress them. That''s the afterwave of power from the old universe. Unfortunately, the old universe Avenue is out of place. The repressive force in the second universe is not strong. Most of the repressive force against the creatures imprisoned in the void condenses on the galaxies instead of manifesting here. Therefore, the corpse Qi flying spear and sword did not weaken much, and quickly pierced into the colorful protective cover of the chaotic God Emperor. The roar broke the colorful protective cover. At the same time, many attacks fell on the famous chaos demon. Chaotic gods and chaotic demons, who are not at the level of emperor, roar in the void one by one. The second universe suppresses them too strongly and all kinds of laws reject them. But a chaotic emperor''s face was cold. It has long been planned to use chaotic gods and demons to consume the power of the laws of the second universe. Even if they suffer any more, even if they destroy more chaotic demons, it is nothing to these chaotic gods. As long as the law power of the second universe becomes weaker as a whole, the suppression of their chaotic gods becomes smaller and weaker, and they can exert enough strength here. "Kill!!" Era skeletons, chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff and roaring, turned around and rushed here one after another. "Get out of the way!!" Ye Yang''s voice came from behind. At that moment, the huge virtual shadow of Duanyu sword came from the rear, passed through the gap of the second universe, flew past the avoided chaotic gods and demons, and passed through a layer of chaotic fog barrier. This fog barrier has just been solidified, which is to let the era skeletons in front see the situation here. When the virtual shadow of the broken ball sword cut through the fog barrier and roared at the era skeletons, they reacted, but it was not too late. In an instant, an era skeleton and a chaotic undead were cut in half. "So strong?" "Is that the attack of Duanyu sword? Why is it different from what I said?" Some chaotic undead hair also roared. Ye Yang heard it faintly and said in his heart, "these guys are connected with the old universe?" So, do you know clearly that Duanyu sword is just a shenhuang level combat power? No matter how strong it is, it can''t reach the level of rule, and it can''t hurt these void prison creatures. But... The virtual shadow of Duanyu sword just cut out is not sent out by Duanyu sword, but an attack made by the array arranged by the gods, which is equivalent to a joint attack by the gods. Far more than one plus one is greater than two. It''s like a fierce general with a thousand kilograms of giants, wearing overweight armor and heavy weapons, who can sweep dozens of ordinary people. However, the power of dozens of ordinary people combined to form thousands of kilograms and tens of thousands of kilograms can also destroy the fierce general. It''s just a superposition of forces. The era skeletons and chaotic undead ahead were destroyed in this way. "They can''t exert all their power in the second universe!!" a chaotic God found an amazing fact. "Why?" asked the chaotic emperor. "The second universe has long been transformed to suppress void prison creatures. Even if it is separated from galaxies, galaxies are also connected with each other, and there is also an invisible suppressive force to suppress these void prison creatures!" the former chaotic God said. Ye Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard it from a distance. Originally, I thought that the strength of the creatures imprisoned in the void will become weaker only when they enter the old universe and are strongly rejected, but I didn''t expect... In this second universe, they will become weaker? In the old universe, they were excluded and suppressed, but they were excluded primarily and suppressed only secondly. In the second universe, they are not excluded, but they are mainly suppressed. I thought it would be difficult to win these void prison creatures if you chaotic gods entered here and were excluded and suppressed. Now you can fight against them. Ye Yang saw that a chaotic God was fighting with creatures in a void prison, and the two sides were temporarily equally divided. A few chaotic gods have the upper hand, a few void prison creatures have the upper hand, and most of the others are tied. But chaos is pouring in. In the place with rich chaos, the avatars of the chaotic gods can play a stronger strength. In turn, those creatures imprisoned in the void can play a stronger strength when they enter the thin area of chaos. Therefore, some chaotic gods did not participate in the war, but ran around and constantly deployed in the void. The powerful transmission array and call array can continuously flow out of chaos if they want to call in the chaotic gas of the chaotic world. Ye Yang looked and sighed slightly. He must do it. He organized the attack on the second universe. Although nominally they did not recognize the commander and the temporary "alliance leader", many orders were issued by Ye Yang. At this time, if you stand behind and command others to do it, or watch it, the next plan will be difficult to carry out. The chaos kings may not abandon their orders. Before, even if he was unhappy, as long as the order was reasonable, the chaotic emperor still listened to it as listening to "opinions" and "suggestions". However, if ye Yang doesn''t move, some of the chaotic gods will do it with anger when they know that the order is correct. But some people, knowing that the order is correct, will not dump at all and only worry about being awkward. It''s even possible to turn around and settle accounts with Ye Yang first. "Kill!!" Ye Yang waved his hand and let many chaotic artifacts rush in with him. At the same time, the divine thought spread a voice: "if you want your allies to really kill the enemy, you have to fight with your own master!" What is an all-out attack? Not only the chaos emperor and chaos demons, but also Ye Yang and them. There were too many chaos demons just now. It can be said that they can''t squeeze in for the time being. But now, even if the gap is filled with ordinary chaotic demons, it will be rushed up now. Encounter the chaotic demons who are afraid and backward, and the chaotic demons who are constantly blooming with all kinds of distorted forces and light because they are excluded by the second universe. In an instant, kill those creatures imprisoned in the void and scuffle immediately. Ye Yang waved and many artifacts surrounded him. Many artifacts were compressed into parts and gathered into a divine armor to wear on him. The whole body is an array made of 3600 artifact. The defense is unparalleled. Wave the divine sword and rush to the front. This incarnation has accumulated powerful chaotic Qi these days. Even without these artifacts, it is not inferior to those chaotic gods. Let alone assisted by these artifacts. Therefore, when one sword goes down, a chaotic undead is cut in half. When one sword goes down, an era skeleton is blown away. "It''s easy. It''s weaker than the era skeleton in the old universe. It''s a strange feeling beyond words." The enemy is weaker in his own nest than outside? I feel a little unreasonable. But this is the case now. Ye Yang rushed forward and waved a sword. Suddenly, my heart moved, and a blazing light appeared on my body. As soon as I pointed out, a column of light burst out. This is the "Yangyan explosion" spell studied when it was still weak. It bombards the front in a straight line instead of falling from the void. However, the blazing light on those chaotic undead is not inferior to the imitation broken Yu sword gathered by the artifact before Ye Yang, but the consumption of artifact is much lower. The consumption of power is about the same. "This second universe... Weird!" Ye Yang also attracted fierce thunder, dark power, power of destruction law, power of decomposition law, power of liquefaction law, power of gasification law, power of shock law, etc. "No... the power of using other laws is stronger than that of chaotic laws?" Ye Yang suddenly understood that although the second universe sucks chaos and expands and improves itself, the law in the void actually repels chaos!! This is also normal. For example, a person''s mouth can eat delicious food in his stomach. If he touches a wound on his body, he will be severely rejected. Some beneficial bacteria, even necessary beneficial bacteria, accepted by digestive organs such as intestines and stomach, if they appear in some other parts of the body, they will also be very serious harmful bacteria and will be rejected. "Therefore, the universe sucks chaos, but the void repels chaos. For example, the roots of plants absorb fertilizer, but the leaves and stems do not absorb it, and they will be burned by the fertilizer." Ye Yang stays where chaos is strong, and the power of chaos plays a more role, but where the Qi of chaos is not strong enough, the power of other laws is strong, which is almost equal to the law of chaos. All of a sudden, the forces of various laws in the body were decomposed. Ye Yang was familiar with the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of erosion, the law of destruction, the law of death, the law of thunder, the law of space... And so on. The forces of various laws interweave but do not blend, burst out at the same time but do not condense into chaos. A variety of forces are superimposed. Suddenly, the chaotic sword Qi is stronger than the chaotic sword Qi released by yourself. Instantly cut off the skeletons of multiple eras blocked in front. In an instant, he rushed forward. Looking back, many chaotic artifacts followed him. Now Duanyu sword ran to one side and was dragged by two era skeletons. "Waste!" Duanyu sword can''t give full play to its due strength. But ye Yang ignored it now: "rush with me!!" With a large number of chaotic artifacts, the road bell rings, the bell rings, the blazing light shines disorderly, and all kinds of artifacts vibrate. The forces of oppression and rejection of the surrounding laws are scattered, and Ye Yang continues to accelerate to the front. "Hey, all the freely moving creatures in the void prison are here. What are you doing?" a chaotic demon couldn''t help shouting. But ye Yang ignored it. The gods behind are also curious, but they still conscientiously continue to arrange the array, constantly repair the array, constantly gather forces to bombard the shell of the second universe and make more gaps. Let more chaos come from the outside world. There are more chaotic gods and demons who do not enter the second universe, but constantly compress chaos and transfer chaos outside. At this time, Ye Yang took a large group of strong men and killed them to the depths of the void ahead. I feel more and more stressed. Close to the surrounding galaxies, they will be repelled by invisible forces. The cells in which the galaxy is a prison are also rejecting the existence of all non "prison guards". At the same time, I also feel that the laws in the void are becoming more and more wrong. With a wave of the hand, the force of the law of life and material energy create a creature out of thin air and throw it into the void. But the creature was instantly corpseized and turned into a zombie, then expanded and twisted into a giant whale skeleton, and multiple bird bones and wings were born from its back. "Twisted rules? Be careful. The rules here are strange..." Ye Yang said and found that there were a large number of chaotic undead chasing here. "Oh, did you find it?" Ye Yang sneered and said in a loud voice, "stop them for a while. Those who are good at array arrangement come and arrange array with the Buddha quickly!" What he found is the "exit" to the old universe! All of them are in broken galaxies. These galaxies are twisted and abnormal, all kinds of spatial cracks, and areas with chaotic order and change in time and space. These dangerous places have blocked many empty prison creatures that have just escaped from difficulties and have not recovered their strength, making it difficult for them to enter the old universe. But now, in front of these passageways, many star fragments have been cleared and much safer. As soon as Ye Yang came over, he immediately moved the stars and moved the mountains. Artifact after artifact flew out, fused with the stars, built an array and sealed the entrance. How to seal it? Then, the chaotic Qi outside can be transmitted and gushed out from here. A large number of chaotic gods and demons are also transmitted to keep this place with life. In chaos, many chaotic demons can die and recover. As long as the chaos here is strong enough and connected with the laws of the outside world, there is an induction that resonates with the chaotic world, it is possible to revive a fallen chaotic demon. A formation was formed. The chaotic undead in front broke through the blocking line blocked by chaotic artifact and killed here. Ye Yang cut them off with a sword. Here chaos has become rich. Second, there are too many gaps in the outer shell of the universe, and it is easy to transmit chaotic forces. It''s easy for chaos demons to come in. Several incarnations of the chaos emperor also came in and guarded the entrance. "Please keep this entrance into the old universe, and others will go to the next entrance with me!" This is a drastic strategy to cut off the possibility of their escape into the old universe. Of course, at the same time, it is also against the killing of creatures in the void prison of the old universe. Then, we can have enough time to slowly nibble at these free-moving virtual prison creatures and slowly nibble at the "Prisoners" sealed in the galaxy. Ye Yang''s plan was seen by all the strong. Those void prison creatures are no exception. For a moment, they gave up their opponents and rushed frantically here, desperate! Chapter 943 "Hum, kill!" Ye Yang was also unwilling to show weakness and quickly rushed to kill with a large group of chaotic artifacts and chaotic demons. There was a strong collision, a huge force swept across the four directions, and the super terrorist force fluctuated, twisted the void, broken space and dimensional turbulence. Ye Yang saw the high-dimensional space-time of the second universe for the first time. It seemed that there was something very dangerous and terrible hidden in the deep and dark void, but his mind swept in, but he didn''t find any abnormality. The strong of the two sides fight here, all kinds of swords and shadows, chains and light columns formed by the force of countless laws, flames, cold ice and thunder, rotating light blades and dark fog, and various forces impact and scour. In a moment, Ye Yang''s side was losing ground. His strength is very strong. When he fights alone, he dares to sweep and suppress any enemy here. Even if more than one came together, Ye Yang dared to fight a group alone and was not afraid. However, there are too many empty prison creatures attacking here, vast and dense. Free creatures from all directions rushed this way. A little bit, in front of the chaotic gods, while blocking and retreating, slowly retreating towards this side. This is the rear troops. They will release a variety of strange webs that pervade the universe, including the power of cause and effect, the silk of law, the silk of all kinds of energy, the substantiation of things similar to spider silk, and even the condensed liquid of space debris powder and the silk formed by the liquid of chaos. The function is to delay the progress of the chaotic gods. A few are dedicated to attacking those unstable galaxies to save the suppressed void prisoners. The firm will not attack, but only those galaxies whose seal has become weaker due to this turbulence. Most of the creatures in the void prison rushed towards Ye Yang. There is no division of troops, no dispersion to impact other roads to the old universe, just focus on a little impact. Under the impact of this powerful force, Ye Yang felt that he could not play much role. In the vast sea of people on the battlefield, the strength of a single person is too weak. Even if it is a fierce general charging, there must be a group of Pro Guard soldiers around him. At least he won''t be shot by random and hidden arrows. Ye Yang''s chaotic artifacts, chaotic demons, regressed one by one, and he couldn''t hold on. Although it remains invincible and unhurt, it can no longer block the attacking void prison creatures. "They have given up guarding the second universe to kill the old universe and stop them!" the God shouted. Several incarnations of the chaos emperor flew from the channels leading to the old universe to stop a large number of strong enemies here. Ye Yang was able to slow down a little and stabilize his pace, but he was immediately beaten backwards. It''s just that the speed of retrogression is a little slower than before. "You''re all here. What about the gateway to the old universe?" a huge chaotic artifact sounded like a black pot. "It doesn''t matter. There''s still an array over there. The array keeps pouring out chaos, and the environment will continue to be transformed, which is good for us. As long as the array is not destroyed, even a small number of one or two empty prison creatures will escape into your universe, the impact will not be too great." the incarnation of a chaotic God Emperor said. "Who says it doesn''t have much impact? Every creature in the void prison is comparable to several gods! It''s better than the combat power of the chaos emperor incarnated in chaos!" "There were only one or two in the past, but if it couldn''t be stopped, a large group of people rushed through. It was more urgent here. What''s more, if there were virtual prison creatures trying to impact the entrance over there, the avatar on my side would be sent back quickly. The array over there was not decorated." "We must also prevent them from destroying the array that leads to chaos." Just then, near the huge gap entrance of the second universe in front, a famous God Emperor also flew here through the air. Some of them continued to rush this way, some scattered in all directions, made detours, flew out of arcs and rushed this way. Before long, they gathered together with Ye Yang to fight against these void prisoners. Now it is quite obvious that the most free void prison creatures gather here. As long as they are blocked here, they will not be enough to enter the old universe. As for the gap? As long as they don''t seal the gap, they don''t care. As long as the chaos outside keeps pouring in, whether it is at an advantage or a disadvantage here, as long as it can persist, the final victory will be Ye Yang and the chaos gods. The war is in full swing. Chaos demons were smashed by explosion. One chaotic artifact was seriously injured. Even the avatar of chaos emperor fell, and Ye Yang''s Avatar exploded once. It''s tragic. However, chaotic demons can resurrect, accumulate strength and prepare to return. Chaotic artifacts can quickly retreat when injured and recover first. This kind of injury, as long as it is not contaminated with the injury of the avenue, it can absorb chaos and recover. It''s like an ordinary person''s trauma. As long as it doesn''t hurt muscles and bones, it will recover quickly. Those who hurt bones and muscles are difficult. If it''s more serious, some injuries can''t be repaired at all, it''s really serious. In the last cosmic war of the old universe, many chaotic artifacts have not recovered, which is the kind of injury that hurts the source. Now here, the injury encountered is not the original injury, which can be repaired quickly. But it will take a long time to restore combat power. And the chaos kings, the avatar explodes, and another avatar. Even if the consciousness of noumenon becomes a little ignorant, it can''t care so much now, as long as it can ensure that the mind doesn''t fall to a certain limit. Ye Yang''s incarnation came quickly when he could not support here, or reconstituted in chaos. Even the transmission and transfer of disposable artifact is not at all, and the manufacturing speed is not at all. In the void, from time to time, there is a terrible sword shadow that can tear the origin of the universe. That''s the sword shadow gathered by the gods outside. However, the more materials are supplemented, the more difficult it is, and the cohesion of this sword shadow becomes slower and slower. But it can often cause extremely powerful and terrible power. Or, cut more holes and make chaos easier to pour in. Or, cut directly into the second universe, tear the void and open the crack connected with the chaotic world. Or cut directly into the void prison creature. As long as they are temporarily trapped by the power of Ye Yang and other gods, these void prison creatures will inevitably be cut off. Time goes by The war lasted ten hours. For the gods, ten hours is not a thing at all. In the blink of an eye, it will be thousands of years or even thousands of years. In particular, the chaotic gods have a life history of billions, tens of billions or even longer, and only a few are under 100 million years old. Just ten hours, nothing at all. But in this fierce fighting environment, ten hours is too long. The second universe is not vast, but it is compared with the old universe. Anyway, there are countless huge galaxies here. Each galaxy is tens of thousands of light-years in diameter and more than 100000 light-years in diameter. Although there are many chaos pouring in from outside, it is still nothing to the world. In the vast second universe, the incoming chaos is scattered, and the chaos in most places is quite thin. However, after ten hours, every shell gap is filled with extreme chaos. The creatures in the void prison here have to break out. If they can''t work hard, they will be entangled in the rich chaos and lose their wits and sleep at any time. And so is the gateway to the old universe. Ye Yang and others guarded one channel mouth, and other channels were rescued from time to time. Chaos is constantly pouring into the periphery of multiple channel openings, transforming the surrounding environment. In such an environment, the incarnations of the chaotic gods, Ye Yang, and many chaotic artifacts and chaotic demons can play a much stronger strength than before in the second universe. In such chaos, the rejection of the second universe is also weakened. So, gradually stable, gradually stable. In most parts of the second universe, there is no chaos, or it is not rich enough and extremely thin. And around these gaps and passageways, they are surprisingly rich. The war continues. But it gradually held. Just be careful, those void prison creatures can''t break into the old universe. "It''s stable for the time being. Then defeat them one by one." "However, it''s not easy to defeat them. We need to wait for the chaos here to be stronger. More chaotic magic cannon fodder comes in and entangles them. Then we can take out our hands and target the strong among them." A large amount of cannon fodder was used to contain most of the void prison creatures. A large amount of cannon fodder was killed in exchange for the void prison creatures being held in one place and unable to find the incarnation of Ye Yang and other chaotic gods. Then ye Yang can "compete" with era skeletons and chaotic undead. Defeat suppression one by one, or defeat and expel into chaos. Other chaotic avatars can also work together. It is very difficult to completely kill the creatures in the void prison, but it is OK for the two chaotic avatars to work together to forcibly suppress and transmit an era skeleton. Here, in any case, has become their home. Era skeletons were sent into the depths of chaos and could struggle for some time, but they couldn''t wear them back and could only fall asleep. That will reduce the number of creatures in the void prison here. Whether to kill them or not is a later matter. Expel first, and then find a way to kill slowly. In this way, the advantage of Ye Yang is quite obvious. "Don''t be careless. Be sure to pay attention to the old universe and see if there will be chaos in the old universe." he reminded the strong. "Don''t worry, keep watching... In fact, don''t worry too much. For a long time, the strength of the creatures in the void prison of the old universe has prevailed. Except for his Majesty the chaotic God, no other creatures in the old universe have appeared to block those guys. Therefore, if they want to make trouble, they will make trouble long ago. They don''t have to find a specific time to stay in the universe There is chaos in the universe. The only worry is whether they will kill them from the old universe. "A chaotic God said. Another said, "hehe, in fact, I would prefer them to be killed back. If they were killed back before, it would bring us great trouble and threat, and affect the smooth operation. But now... We have a firm foothold here and have an advantage. If they come back... Hum, don''t want to enter the old universe again. "As soon as they come back, we will drag them to death or drive them into chaos. "When they left the old universe, the number of void prison creatures in the old universe decreased, which is of great help to us to maintain the stability of the old universe in the future. "So it''s good for them to kill back!" When the chaos gods heard this, some were noncommittal and some nodded slightly. But just then, a voice came: "no, the old universe has changed greatly!!" "What?" the gods were shocked. It is Ye Yang who speaks. His incarnation can always be connected with the old universe. "Pay attention to this side. If what I expected is right, there will be a first wave of impact soon." "What... What first shock?" a famous God was stunned. "Stop them!" the chaotic emperor subconsciously said. "Do you still say it''s better to let them come back? Moreover, even if you want to stop them now, how can you stop them here? Even if your strongest avatar with all artifacts stops in the old universe, it can only stop more than a dozen. If thirty or fifty come together and block them hard, they may be destroyed at any time. What''s more... Next, It''s not a direct attack, "Ye Yang said. "What? Not a direct attack? What do you mean?" a God asked. At this time, in the old universe, a god stared at the depths of the void of the universe. With some special artifact, plus the new transit station in the void, or the avatar of the gods staying in the void, we can see the amazing scene today. One by one, creatures imprisoned in the void are flying in the direction of a compressed galaxy. Era skeletons, chaotic undead, ancient flying stiff, Yuanshi God corpse, Taichu corpse ancestor... And so on. All kinds of strange strong people are actually concentrating towards a galaxy. The galaxy looks rather broken. It was occupied by the strong before. Countless stars beat constantly. Stars and planets shuttle through the void and converge in the center of the galaxy. Now, there is a blazing light, and most stars no longer beat. Then you see a huge shadow. A huge dark ball flew out of the broken galaxy. The broken galaxy has only about half of the material left, and the other half of the material has condensed into such a dark ball. Around it, the void is constantly distorted, and all kinds of energy and matter converge here. It''s like a black hole... No, its super gravity is more powerful and terrible than a normal black hole. Ye Yang and the gods found that no other void prison creatures could be found in the broken galaxy. In the vast universe, there were a small number of void prison creatures in other places, but the number was not large. "Are... All the creatures that just rushed to the galaxy get into this strange black ball? This black ball made of most of the material of the broken galaxy is a powerful aircraft?" The aircraft is now flying at an extremely fast speed towards the entrance to the second universe. It''s not fast to see from a distance, but it''s ridiculously fast to see near. "It''s going to impact the void channel and return to the second universe!" "This is wrong and unreasonable. These void prison creatures have complex and disordered sources, serious hostility to each other, and most of them are selfish. How can they unite now? It''s not good to build such a super warship and survive safely in the chaotic world. Why should they unite to collide with the gap leading to the old universe?" Many people don''t understand. This is unreasonable. Chapter 944 In fact, Ye Yang is also very confused. If these so-called "void prison creatures" are the same race and have strong racial cohesion, it''s all right, but they don''t belong to the same race. They are not "natives of the second universe". Many of them are prisoners captured in the previous generation of cosmic civilization and chaos. Even civilized races in the same universe will fight each other endlessly. The aborigines on the same planet will also be divided into many races and fight endlessly, not to mention the prisoners from different cosmic times and different places. It makes no sense to unite. If more void prison creatures break in from the second universe, there will be more competitors. Of course, there are more targets to devour and make them stronger, but what they want more is to build that kind of warship? Or battle castle, which can survive in chaos outside the universe. Even if the universe is over, they can still live well. It is not clear how these war castles are intact, how they can survive forever in chaos, and whether they need the material of an immortal place. But the more void prison creatures, the more competitors, that''s for sure. However, some void prison creatures seem to want more to come to the old universe. When you enter the old universe, you can completely ignore the second universe, but can you unite and work together to kill the second universe? Is this good for them? "It''s not in line with the interests. It must be strange!" Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out. Are there any fetters between these void prison creatures and the second universe? Will the collapse of the second universe affect their strength in the old universe? No, not at all. By this time, the huge thing had flown towards the entrance. Ye Yang''s Avatar. This avatar here is only for observation. It doesn''t have much strength. Quickly dodge and evacuate, and dare not stay any longer. Boom!!! Void turbulence, the huge void gap leading to the second universe, was severely cracked. A large number of chaos were shaken out by this impact, and then more chaotic gas gushed out, some into the old universe. Boom!!! The huge war Castle retreated slightly and hit hard again. Above, you can sense the power of many different strong men. The blessed power of era skeletons and chaotic spirits. However, this only makes the impact of the Warburg stronger. But it didn''t change the nature of the fort. This war Castle transformed from a broken galaxy of the old universe is not excluded by the laws of the universe and is not suppressed. It can give full play to the full power of the war castle itself, plus the power of multiple void prison creatures. "Stop, stop that thing!" The voice of the chaotic emperor came from the second universe. But what to stop? How to stop? Just then, the third shock began. Then the void burst. The previous gap suddenly widened. Then there is a crazy and terrible attraction. On the second side of the universe, it can be seen that the gap turns into a super huge black hole, and the powerful suction force sucks in the avatars of chaotic gods, including some void prison creatures here. Then, it is instantly broken and stirred out. On this side of the universe, we also see strong black holes and suction forces. But the difference is that the huge dark war castle was sucked in and then blocked the black hole. The suction force disappeared. Ye Yang''s new incarnation, the new incarnation of the chaotic gods, reappears outside the second universe. "What did you go through just now?" "That black hole is so terrible. As soon as I roll in, I feel that I am pulled and squeezed by two huge universes at the same time. I annihilate in an instant and can''t stop it!" "The barrier between the two universes has been broken. Different from the previous passage, the gravity, gravity, various laws and the power of Avenue fragments of the two universes are condensed and squeezed here and grind each other. It is not possible for the existence of the emperor level to pass. The rule will also be killed by the second!" "But it seems that the war castle is all right?" "In the old universe, the war Castle seems to be protected by the laws of the universe. However, only half of it is fine, and the other half is not clear." "Those damned prisoners, what do they want to do?" "Is it difficult to completely open up the channels of the two universes, so that the laws of the two universes collide with the mass, causing a strong impact, resulting in the destruction of the two universes together?" "What? You mean they want to destroy both universes?" "It''s... hard to say." "Anyway, if you don''t see them kill back to the second universe, let''s ignore it for the time being. First expel the empty prisoners here into chaos or into this terrible black hole. Then exterminate all the free-moving empty prisoners here." "Good!" The crowd continued to fight. However, the formations here are sucked in by the black hole, and the gas of chaos is also sucked in. The chaos here has thinned out. The advantage is that the gateway to the old universe is not a problem, and the others burst out on the edge, as if there were some unknown changes. The passageways became extremely dangerous. "Destroy the passages! They couldn''t be blocked before, but they should be ok now. Even if they can''t be blocked, they should be able to explode these passages! Make them extremely dangerous and difficult to pass." "However, in this way, it will be difficult for us to use this side as a channel to enter the old universe in the future." "Well... No matter how much, first destroy the free void prison creatures here!" "Yes." The crowd shot one after another. Suddenly there is humanity: "You said, do the guys on the other side of the old universe want to take the opportunity to explode the channel and not give us the opportunity to break into the old universe from the second universe? As long as we can''t attack from this side, the chaotic artifact can''t break in from the shell of the old universe, and our chaotic gods and demons can''t break in from outside the shell of the old universe. Who else can be in the old universe Against those creatures imprisoned in the void? "Their purpose, perhaps, was not to support the second universe from the beginning, but to blow up the passageway. They were making warships from the beginning, and then forming a temporary alliance to blow up the passageway?" Other strong people were stunned and humane: "it seems reasonable, but I think it''s strange and not right." "No matter how much, first blow up these channels... Well, keep one or two at most. Then, we spread out, deploy formations in the void everywhere in the second universe, and continue to tear apart the gaps in the second universe. Let there be more and more chaos here. Then, pursue and kill those scattered void prisoner creatures." The strong say so and do so. But at this time, cracks appeared in the "battle Castle" that had not been completely broken on the side of the old universe. Then, a space portal appears, and a large number of era skeletons, chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff, and other things shuttle out of the space portal and fly to all parts of the universe at a very fast speed. Then, the huge dark spherical battle castle, a dark spherical aircraft half embedded in the void channel between the two universes, suddenly burst into pieces. It was going to be broken, and there was always the strength of the strong. Now, they almost transmitted it synchronously and escaped. The black ball couldn''t support it and exploded in an instant. At that moment, the passage between the two universes turned into a terrible dark abyss. All kinds of materials and energy around were frantically involved and absorbed into the dark abyss. And, in an instant, more energy, more matter, more violently impact out. The billowing black gas, all kinds of space debris, law debris, Avenue debris and all kinds of energy gushed out of the dark abyss, swept tens of thousands of light-years, and spread far away. At the same time, on the other side of the second universe, mysterious black holes also exploded, and the passageways leading to the old universe crashed into pieces. The rolling force surged, and a large area of void collapsed and turned into nothingness. First, a large amount of material spewed out, and then a large amount of material and energy, all kinds of chaotic gas particles, were sucked in, and then spewed out crazily. Whether it is the second universe or the old universe, the similarities between the two worlds are constantly spewing out all kinds of dark matter and energy. Onlookers can''t see what these things are. But ye Yang found that as long as he was close to this place, the power of law would be distorted, out of control, and a large number of them became disordered and violent. Most of the spiritual will of the noumenon must be used and forcibly suppressed in order to stabilize this body power. If you control multiple incarnations at the same time, Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether you can control well and whether your own power will be sucked away or disturbed. These terrible energies were so strange that Ye Yang had to evacuate quickly and farther. "Strange, why does the abyss here constantly gush out all kinds of energy and material?" Ye Yang felt very strange. Matter and energy cannot be generated out of thin air, and cannot be born without reason. But here, there is indeed a large amount of material and energy gushing everywhere. Ye Yang pondered a little and looked intently. Before he saw anything, he felt a slight vibration in the whole universe. Not only the old universe, but also the second universe is slightly turbulent. Looking at the passage between the two universes, the environment looks as bad as the edge of the universe, a bit like the junction of the edge of the universe and the chaotic world. But it is more dangerous and violent here. "This is..." Ye Yang was surprised and suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. Could it be that two universes are colliding with each other? Just like two people''s hard, brittle and fragile things collide with each other, where they come into contact, they break one after another, and a large amount of materialized powder. Here is a similar situation. The two universes crush and collide with each other. Therefore, the void, various laws and material energy collapse. This destruction is not only the surface of the universe, but also the bottom of the universe. It is real destruction. General cosmic cataclysm is like painting or modifying the paint on a drawing board. The black background drawn on the drawing board is the basis of the cosmic void space, and the patterns on the drawing board are all kinds of things in the cosmic space. All kinds of catastrophes tearing the void are equivalent to smearing the black background on the drawing board. This kind of collision, this kind of catastrophe, no matter how dangerous, is just to smear out the paintings, which does no real harm to the drawing board itself, or does very little harm. This is true of the normal gods and demons in the universe, the war of gods and the destruction of galaxies. There is some damage to the bottom of space, but it is difficult to have an impact on the essence and origin of the universe. But now, it is equivalent to the collision of two drawing boards, and the bottom of the two universes collapses here. Although it is less than one trillion of the universe, it is worthy of attention. "Terrible, this place..." The destruction here is like the "humanoid black hole" encountered before, which will suck up the space of the universe. The phagocytic velocity of a humanoid black hole is limited. The speed of phagocytosis is not too large. Now the two universes collide, and the void here is destroyed. "If it continues like this... Well, it will not be destroyed all the time. It is two huge land plates that produce a strong shock after collision, and then slow down the collision due to the rebound force. The damage caused by the collision force is limited, and it is impossible for the two land plates to crash together. Similarly, the collision of the two universes produces the special variation here, but, The two universes will not keep squeezing and grinding each other until the two universes explode. " Ye Yang guessed and sighed a little relieved. But at this time, he found that on the side of the old universe, there were era skeletons, chaotic undead, ancient flying stiff, and other strange void prison creatures flying frantically towards the violent and disordered energy area. Instead of breaking into the depths, he stood within the edge of the energy wave, tens of thousands of light-years away from the abyss. But miraculously, there is no longer a kind of law fragment that distorts and breaks and blooms light and fog on the body surface of empty prison creatures such as era skeletons and chaotic undead. As if... They are no longer suppressed and excluded by many laws of the universe. "This is... They did it on purpose?!" Ye Yang obviously sensed that the momentum of these void prison creatures was expanding, and the smell was obviously improved. It seems that they can play a stronger strength. In the second universe, they are affected by the residual power of the road and the power of various laws, but there is no obvious collision of laws to produce various blazing lights. In this old universe, the laws of the whole universe are against them. Wherever they go, they are suppressed and have been fighting against various laws. Just like a Hercules, he has been carrying heavy loads and can''t give full play to his real strength and level. Now, they are no longer suppressed in that special area. Some of them are more powerful than absorbing and swallowing the violent disorder energy caused by the impact from the two worlds. Chapter 945 "How could this happen?" Ye Yang and others never expected that the purpose of those era skeletons and chaotic undead is not to kill back the second universe and help other void prison creatures, but to trigger the collision between the two worlds and make the two universes collide with each other? Ye Yang also said what he saw in the second universe. Many gods are a little confused and don''t know much. "So they created an area that can withstand the impact of different rules and forces of the two universes at the same time, where they are not excluded? They can use more and stronger forces, and their strength is more powerful?" asked the God Emperor. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. "I see. They are temporarily united to be stronger." the emperor nodded. "Something''s wrong!" a god shook his head and said, "according to the" Lord of chaos "(Ye Yang), those era skeletons, chaotic undead and Canggu flying stiff, even in the place where the two realms are impacted, even if they are less suppressed, they can play a stronger and greater force, which is not much better than before. "For this promotion, let all the creatures in the void prison that have entered the old universe unite? Do it together? "I don''t believe it." There is a chaotic God, who emits a billowing black gas and looks like a giant clock, but there are many arms, legs and tentacles. The giant clock makes a dull sound and speaks in a muffled voice: "I don''t believe they are for this purpose. "It''s difficult for the gods who have fallen into the bottle to improve their strength. But it doesn''t seem too difficult for them. They can unite their families and kill other aliens from the second universe, such as era skeletons swallowing chaotic undead, and chaotic undead swallowing era skeletons. "Moreover, breaking galaxies and refining special dead Qi and corpse Qi can also enable them to ascend. Even if they destroy the old universe and weaken the laws of the old universe, they can ascend. Let alone using galaxies to build warships, the ascension is even greater. "Then, if there are other means that can enhance strength, why work hard to unite and control a galactic warship to bombard the passageways of the two universes? "They are not only united in trouble, but also have hatred against each other. These seemingly undead also have likes and dislikes similar to human beings. Unlike undead, they have no emotion. They will hate their enemies. They are mortal enemies with other void prison creatures. They give up hatred and unite for this little promotion and strength? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe they will do it Point. " Another chaos God said, "but they have done so." "Is there any other reason?" a powerful chaotic demon said. But the chaotic gods gave him a cold glance, and the chaotic demon retreated. Cold sweat was scared to death. The strength was not to a certain extent, and even if you had ideas, wisdom and wisdom, you were not qualified to show it. Unless you had the capital to protect yourself. Here, the importance of status is quite obvious. The strength of this chaotic God devil may be stronger than that of all the gods. However, the gods are united, and these chaotic gods do not cooperate closely with each other, but only act according to the orders of the chaotic gods. All the gods have ye Yang''s support, although they do not obviously support them. However, this chaotic God devil is not only not supported by the chaotic gods, but also supported by the chaotic gods They bullied. Although the ordinary divine emperor is not a backstage, it is much better than these chaotic demons bullied by the backstage. The gods are the creatures in the old universe, not the subordinates of the chaos gods, but the chaos demons are the subordinates of the chaos gods. This situation is equivalent to that the high-level princes of a great empire jointly sweep foreign lands with other countries, and the little princes and Duchess of other countries are also international friends, although their status and strength are not good. These kings The generals under the men jumped out of the socket, which made you chaotic gods feel that they were not feared by their men. Of course, this brain circuit is very strange. It''s not a chaotic race. It''s really hard to understand. At this time, I just stared away the chaotic God. Next to it was an artifact spirit transformed from a chaotic artifact, which said, "I think there may be other reasons. For example, I was worried that we would turn around and kill into the old universe from here. So I blasted the entrance in advance. "Lest we rush into the old universe after conquering the second universe. At that time, if they block the entrance again, there may be trouble and complications. It''s better to seal it now." Another artifact said, "I think so, too." In this way, many chaotic gods are embarrassed. There was a chaotic emperor who wanted to speak, but a voice came: "but I don''t think so." But it''s a whip shaped artifact. It looks like a whip, but it moves like a dragon. It is full of black gold. "What do you think?" asked another chaos emperor. The whip shaped artifact said, "have you seen that a large group of mortals jumped into the river to pick up stones for a little beautiful stones and worthless small stones? They spent most of the day fishing for a little fish and shrimp that wasn''t enough for a meal?" The gods were silent. The whip shaped artifact laughed and said, "that''s because those mortals are not looking for stones and fish and shrimp at all. The most important thing is to escape the summer and be more comfortable in the river. The weather is too hot for ordinary people." The gods are speechless. But some chaotic artifact spirits understood: "do you mean... Those creatures imprisoned in the void are for ''comfort''? Not just for a little profit?" The whip shaped artifact nodded and said, "yes, it''s like mortals in the snow mountain for thousands of years, who will squeeze together next to the fire. Mortals near the hot summer and volcano will attach great importance to some cold things. "In the same way... Many creatures imprisoned in the void are suppressed in the second universe. Even if they escape from the cage of their galaxy, they are still affected by the residual power of the road between heaven and earth and the laws from the old universe. In the old universe, although there is no road to suppress, they are also very unhappy with the impact of various laws. "Are you uncomfortable when you enter the second universe under the impact of various laws? For example, it''s hard for mortals to bear being bitten by insects and ants. "But the power of the second universe is not as strong as the old universe, and the pain caused to us is not as bad as the pain caused by the old universe to those creatures imprisoned in the void. It''s normal for them to find a place where they can breathe a sigh of relief without being impacted by the law." The gods are speechless. "So they really can''t help the second universe." "Of course not. The most important thing is to find a comfortable place and block the passage." "Well, it''s far from the void prison creatures on this side of the second universe. Those on this side have always stopped us, dragged us, delayed entering the old universe, and didn''t go crazy until we copied the way back. But those on the other side... Have entered the old universe early, regardless of the earth shaking on this side." "What''s strange? There are good and evil among mortals, loyalty and traitors are different, and so are gods. Their minds are different." "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. If you want to deal with those empty prison creatures, you can''t relax and continue to do it." "Good!" At this time, the channel between the second universe and the old universe was blocked. Ye Yang suspected that it was still connected, but there was terrible power in the channel, which was enough to kill any known gods. Therefore, although it was not completely blocked, it was not much different from completely blocking. After that, how to enter the old universe is a difficult problem. You can''t use the second universe as the pedal to let many strong people kill back to the old universe. Ye Yang can''t eliminate the void prison creatures there. The old universe is still in danger of destruction at any time. The gods are worried about this, but now there are more important things. There is no time to think too much, and no one dares to say more. Now, the void prison creatures here can''t kill into the old universe, and the gods let go. Do not entangle with those era skeletons and chaotic undead, and stop them no longer. Groups, groups, groups, groups, groups, many gods came in from the outside world, many chaotic gods went out with chaotic demons, and many chaotic artifacts also united and divided into groups. Each group temporarily builds a summoning array or transmitting array in the void to summon the chaotic Qi of the outside world. Deploy the next array and run to the next place. If the array is damaged, get a new one. Or join other teams to turn around and banish the void prison creature that destroys the array. For a time, there were many formations, scattered one by one, and a large number of chaotic Qi poured out from different formations. The second universe, everywhere "fire". The creatures in the void prison have broken through the array. But some groups will turn around to deal with them. Some arrays are traps in themselves. After breaking in, the array will turn into a violent black hole. Many chaos around will roll back and form the energy consumed by the formation. The black hole formed by the formation will forcibly transfer these void prison creatures to the depths of chaos, which is no different from exile. As long as you can banish a void prison creature, it is worth destroying an array completely. There are some formations that are not enough to exile them, but can contain them a little, and then other groups will kill them together. Or, there is a virtual shadow of Duanyu sword in the distance. The divine emperors, who are still in the second universe, deploy that kind of array, which can gather people''s strength and condense into a mold like virtual shadow of Duanyu sword. Although its power is not as powerful as that outside the second universe, it is enough to cut era skeletons or Canggu flying stiff into serious injuries. It is not difficult to smash their bodies and sleep their consciousness with one blow. If you exile the core of consciousness, you can''t easily recover and revive. There are also some formations that attract chaos. At the same time, multiple formations combine to form an array that simulates the virtual shadow of Duanyu sword. The power is also amazing. In this way, the creature side of the void prison is gradually in a weak position. Some United to bombard those galaxies. However, if the galaxy defense is weak, the prisoners inside have already run out. If the galaxy defense is strong, it needs multiple void prison creatures to attack. It will take time. Multiple void prison creatures waste time and energy. It takes a long time to save a void prison creature, and their weakness has not recovered. Ye Yang and the chaos emperor have deployed multiple formations at this time , it has attracted more chaos. In contrast, Ye Yang and others have greater advantages and more advantages in promotion. With the rise and fall, the second universe is getting weaker and weaker. "If this goes on, victory must belong to us! Victory will come sooner or later!" many gods were somewhat proud. "However, although the second universe is not big, it is not small. It is not as big as the old universe, but how long will it take to be full of chaos and completely occupy the victory? I''m afraid that time will be enough to destroy the old universe." "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not necessary to fill the second universe with all chaos here. It''s not necessary to cover all the second universe with chaos. As long as there is chaos in general, the gas of chaos accounts for the majority, and the origin and law of the second universe are weakened. Here, the chaos law has the upper hand, and the creatures imprisoned in the void are weak." "I''m afraid that the defense of the galaxy will be weak." "The defense of galaxies was laid before the avenue of the old universe, which has little to do with the power of the law of the second universe. It has little impact. If it is not special, how can this small galaxy resist the combined impact of era skeletons? The galaxy cage here is different from that of the old universe. The galaxies of the old universe can evolve everything, but the galaxies here are extremely difficult. Stars are not born The machine only exists for sealing. Its functions are different. " The gods talked about the whole second universe. With the passage of time, various laws have gradually changed. However, many free void prison creatures are no longer fighting, no longer fighting, running around. We can''t rest assured until we suppress them all. Now they are not hard, but hide, which becomes troublesome. It is more difficult for the gods to completely control the second universe. Even if we don''t deal with the prisoners who are still imprisoned, it will take a long time to deal with these scurrying guys. The longer it takes here, the later it will be to kill the old universe. "The situation is not good... It seems that we have the upper hand. It''s only a matter of time before we can win. However, I think it''s very bad. We seem to be dragged into the quagmire of the second universe. Now we can''t retreat or advance. We can only keep arranging here." "Don''t worry, as long as the law is distorted to a certain extent, we can also make various predictions and conjectures in the second universe. With chaotic artifacts and array, we can firmly lock in the whereabouts of those creatures imprisoned in the void. With remote locking and remote bombardment, we will be able to catch and exile one by one." Ye Yang had to comfort those anxious chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts. At the same time, the avatar is still staring at the era skeletons in the region of energy turbulence in the old universe. Ye Yang found that they actually began to fight now. However, it is not easy to completely overwhelm the other side. But some weak ones have begun to be swallowed up. Among the era skeletons, stronger ones gradually appear. It''s hard to say how strong their strength is, but ye Yang is afraid that he may not be an opponent now. Their own artifact consumed a lot, and they didn''t supplement it. The era skeleton here has been improved. Some, era skeletons and chaotic undead, are swallowed up and reduced one by one. But in contrast, some can devour more of the same kind, and their strength continues to increase. It gives a bad feeling. Before long, these void prison creatures seemed to gradually reach a balance, and it was difficult to destroy other opponents and devour them. Because they have begun to hold together again. At this time, the war was gradually stopped, but they did not leave the energy turbulence area caused by the impact of the two universes, but sat cross legged one by one, I don''t know what they are doing. Chapter 946 "It''s estimated that they are tired. Have a rest. Later, they will kill each other. Ignore them." "Fear is fear. After they kill each other and devour each other, some particularly powerful beings will be born, which will be troublesome." "It''s not that easy. They have reached a balance now. The strength of the strong is not far from that of the strong. It''s difficult to defeat each other, and it''s easy to be picked up by a third party. Therefore, the strong will definitely need the weak to rely on. Together with the weaker Ji Yuan skeleton and the chaotic undead, it''s enough to beat the opponent." "In this way, the first strong man has a group of cannon fodder? It is both shelter and use. That person and team reappeared, almost the same as before." "It''s like reorganizing after breaking up. The strong will prevail. However, with such a large number of gangs, no one can have an overwhelming advantage. They won''t watch other void prison creatures devour their opponents or watch other void prison creatures become stronger. They will eventually get entangled in problems such as vertical and horizontal cooperation. If they want to emerge the strongest in the world, It''s hard. " "There was once a mortal world with many countries. However, it took hundreds of years, dozens of generations, and then there was a first emperor, sweeping the world and unifying all countries. Now, even if these void prison creatures are so powerful, it is difficult to emerge a strong person who can overwhelm the strong." "Yes, if there is a strong person who can sweep and crush his peers, he must wait until other people at the same level relax their vigilance one by one before he has a chance. Just like a mortal country, it needs not only a relatively strong country, but also the corruption ~ defeat of other countries to dominate the world. It is also certain here. For the time being, they will not appear a particularly strong existence." As the gods talked and gradually analyzed the situation thoroughly, they all felt much more relaxed. A God said, "don''t relax for the time being. I told you that the passage to the old universe has been blocked. No matter what tricks the void prison creatures opposite play, we must reopen the passage as soon as possible. "Whether it is to directly break the edge area or chaotic shell from the outside of the old universe and rush in, or directly shuttle through the void from the second universe and enter the old universe, we must do it as soon as possible." Another God said, "we also know that we need to do it as soon as possible, but now, the void prison creatures in the second universe are either suppressed and sealed, or flee everywhere. This can''t be done in a short time." The second universe seems small, but it is compared with the old universe. However, if we only look at the environment and size of the universe, there are gods hiding in it, and it is very difficult to search. The creatures in the void prison here don''t shine everywhere. This can hide in the void crack, open up a hiding place and open up a secret God Kingdom, just like the ancient gods and emperors in the old universe. It''s too difficult to find. Many chaotic demons, chaotic artifacts, and some divine emperors from the old universe are all rejected here. No matter where they go, their energy flows violently. The void prison creatures hidden in the dark are easy to find. Either, transfer in advance, or, when it is about to be found, suddenly break out and take the opportunity to flee. There are too few void prison creatures to catch. "But it''s no good dragging on like this. I suggest that we keep a certain number of people, continue to pursue those creatures in the void prison, and then divide a group of gods to study how to go to the old universe. We must solve the crisis of the old universe!" shouted a chaotic God emperor. Everyone looked at each other. Then, the spirit of a chaotic artifact said, "who will stay to deal with these void prison creatures, and who will study how to lead to the old universe? I''m afraid some people are unwilling to stay." "Powerful research on how to go to the old universe..." the chaotic emperor said. "Can the remaining gods deal with those void prison creatures? The void prison creatures in the second universe are not weak." the spirit path of the chaotic artifact. The chaos God said, "the gods left don''t need to do anything at all. Just keep the chaos from the outside pouring in. If any void prison creature jumps out, we need to use our power to suppress it. Then you can call me again." "Well, that''s good..." the God nodded. "I think... Separate yourself. Since all the strong people have crushed those empty prison creatures and sent people to detect galaxies, ordinary chaotic gods and demons can''t do it, or their IQ is not weak, but they fall into chaos from time to time, we should send relatively sober gods to check and see which Galaxy in the second universe has weak protection, and we must deal with it. Then, we will do something else Separate and study the matter of entering the old universe together, "Ye Yang said. "Have you worked out a way, and then all the strong will go out?" the chaotic emperor said. "Yes." Ye Yang nodded. "In other words, you have an avatar that can stay in the old universe, but another avatar is here. It''s very special. Generally, the chaos emperor doesn''t have the ability like you... No, except you, we haven''t found any other avatar that can enter the old universe. Moreover, the chaos artifact is also. Even if we have an unexpected adventure and may enter the old universe, we may not be able to maintain two at the same time The edge has an incarnation. Therefore, people have to doubt it. "The chaotic emperor said. "What do you doubt?" Ye Yang asked. "Your noumenon, stay in the old universe?!" The gods looked sideways. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "the incarnation of the chaotic emperor can''t enter the old universe, let alone the noumenon?" "If you are promoted to the emperor of chaos in the universe, it is possible that the noumenon incarnation is not excluded, but still stays in the old universe." "Oh, you can hear that who can be promoted to the emperor of chaos in the universe?" "Not before, but it doesn''t mean not now. If other gods can''t do it, it doesn''t mean no gods can do it. You may be an exception." "What''s the point of talking about these now?" "It''s meaningful. At least. We can guess which strong man in the universe you may have changed. Did you rise from a God King to become the chaos God Emperor? Or did the ancient God Emperor of the old universe change into the chaos God Emperor? And your noumenon stays in the old universe. In the territory of the chaos world, it''s just an embodiment rather than your noumenon? Then your combat effectiveness is better than we expected Much better, "said the chaotic emperor. Ye Yang''s face was cold. A bracelet shaped chaotic artifact turned into a beautiful woman and said, "gentlemen, this is not the time to argue. It is immoral to expose the secrets that allies want to hide. "Moreover, there has been an oath of alliance before. What can we do even if we know that he is in the universe? Is it in our interest to expose his identity? It will only affect internal unity. How can we fight against each other in this critical period of jointly resisting the void prison creatures and jointly preventing the destruction of the universe? "Similarly, even if you know that he is only an avatar rather than an ontology in the absolute field of the chaotic world? As long as your strength is strong enough, you can''t attack whether it is an ontology or an avatar in the territory. Even if you can attack jointly, can you turn your face now? Therefore, it''s meaningless to say this." The chaotic God also looked cold. He looked at Ye Yang and the woman turned into the bracelet chaotic artifact. He said coldly: "The Buddha is just curious. He can separate two incarnations into two universes. The noumenon and the avatar are still separated from the vast chaos. If the channel between the two universes is blocked, he can still be healthy. Then, does he have a special understanding of these two universes? "We want to enter the old universe. Perhaps his majesty, who calls himself the God of chaos, has some amazing opinions?" The gods were silent. Each one looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang sighed slightly and took a deep breath: "I don''t know much about the rules of the universe. If I do, it''s just that I used a warship to bring out the incarnation of the God of cause and effect and the God of chaos in the universe. But they are gods in the universe. Like other gods, they can come out easily. There''s no secret. In the chaotic world, even if you get the shell of the warship, you don''t want to be excluded It''s impossible to enter the old universe by scolding... " "I wonder how you can connect the avatar here with the noumenon in the old universe? If you can tell us your way and let us study it, maybe we can also study the way to project consciousness into the old universe. Then we can condense the avatar through the chaos of the old universe. Even if it is still excluded, it is just weakened. At least we can deal with it together "The era skeleton and chaotic undead," said the chaotic God. Ye Yang said, "I don''t know..." "Oh, do you still want to shirk and refuse to disclose it at this time?" "I really don''t know. Because the avatar here seems to be connected with the old universe through the channel connected with the old universe. If you''re right, the channel between the two universes is still connected, but the energy in the channel is too violent and terrible for us to pass."| "Funny, we can''t pass, but your spirit can pass over there?" the chaotic God was dissatisfied and didn''t believe it. Ye Yang said, "what I said is true..." Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly looked stiff. "Hum, why, can''t you speak? Just admit..." The chaotic emperor sneered, but halfway through his words, he saw Ye Yang raise his hand and point his index finger forward. The gods looked over there and couldn''t help taking a chill one by one. I only saw that dark figures were born near the channel leading to the old universe. There, it is full of violent and disordered energy flow caused by the collision of two universes. It is not strong enough and can''t be approached. Here, there are no void prison creatures in the second universe. All chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts, a few gods coming in from the outside, and a large number of chaotic gods and demons are evacuated from this area. But now, there are dark figures here. "These are... Creatures condensed by cosmic energy? Is it difficult that the powerful energy generated by the collision and friction between the two universes can also accumulate powerful life?" "How can it be so easy to produce life? There is a lot of energy on stars, but how many stars produce life? The more intense the energy is, the more difficult it is to produce life. Too little energy is not enough. It is necessary to have a large number of neutral stable substances, coupled with appropriate energy and material movement, so that life can be formed in such an environment. Even pure energy organisms need it In such an environment, it is impossible to give birth to new creatures out of thin air! " "However, the energy and matter generated by the collision of the universe are different from the energy in the normal universe. It is not surprising that there are countless laws on the edge of the universe, in which there must be the law of life to work and give birth to a new race of life." "No, for the law of life to work, it must be a little stronger than the overall strength of other laws around it. At least it can suppress various laws around it in some way, so that it is possible to create a new race of life. Now, the edge of the universe is filled with the forces of destruction laws, and then chaos, and so on Face power, how can new life be born? " "Neither is this nor that. What do you say these illusions are? Illusions?" "Of course not an illusion!" Ye Yang''s voice suddenly said. The gods were talking. Ye Yang''s words surprised the gods. Ye Yang took a deep breath and waved his hand, showing a scene in the void. I can only see that energy is also surging near the channel leading to the second universe in the old universe. In the energy region generated by the conflict between the two universes, there are many era skeletons and chaotic undead sitting cross legged. "What does this mean? They have been meditating since just now, like absorbing cosmic energy for cultivation? Now, what''s the significance of repeating this picture?" "No, they seem to have stopped sucking power? Are they still sitting cross legged?" "No, you pay more attention. What''s the situation like?" "Among mortals, there are those who cultivate immortality. When they cultivate to a certain extent, they can get out of the body, or get out of the body, which looks similar to these era skeletons. We real gods have immortal divinity, do not need meditation, and the body can project consciousness only by sleeping. Those who are stronger than the body can project consciousness to other places while moving, and draw local energy to form a projection avatar ¡­¡± "What? You mean... These dark figures are formed by the projection consciousness of the creatures in the void prison on the other side of the old universe?" The gods were terrified. Ye Yang said, "the God of chaos has a high adaptability to the Qi of chaos. Controlling the law of chaos is second only to the legendary master of chaos. Consciousness can integrate with chaos, and can sense or control distant chaos. Therefore, it can keep in touch with the noumenon over a long distance. "So... A chaos God, staying in a corner of chaos, can project consciousness into the depths of chaos and extract the chaos there to form an avatar. "Therefore, by staying in the old universe, the Buddha''s noumenon and avatar can project consciousness in chaos to create another avatar, and let another avatar enter the second universe without getting out of control." The gods gasped. "However, the destructive power caused by cosmic collision can not be compared with chaos. This is not a single law. Why can those era skeletons and chaotic undead directly condense the destruction here with consciousness to form an avatar?" "This is not clear. But now, the most important thing is... Everyone, prepare for the war!" The gods are awe inspiring. The dark shadows, seemingly no weaker than the chaos emperor, are actually just projections, which means that it is possible to continue to give birth to another one after the destruction of one. These things are more difficult to deal with than the void prison creatures of the second universe. A big war is inevitable. Moreover, it may not be easy. Chapter 947 "Kill!!" A chaotic God, waving his tentacle, sucked chaos and condensed into a compressed tornado air column. However, the tornado gas column is actually a chaos of atomization and even liquefaction, pouring into the dark energy area ahead. "So reckless?" many gods were confused. "Since we have decided to fight, we might as well take the initiative!" some gods agreed and supported from the bottom of their hearts. "The later the battle here, the better for us. More time is better." other gods thought. "While these projected guys are not suitable for these incarnations with the power of cosmic collision, it''s best to do it now!" some gods thought so. The minds of the gods were in turmoil, and at this time, the huge tornado energy column had blasted into the dark area. Boom!!! The loud noise exploded and filled the chaos. However, black figures, motionless, opened their eyes and stared here coldly. "This..." "How is that possible?!" A strong man lost his voice in horror. "The great chaos God did nothing to hurt them? This... Incredible, unimaginable." "How can we fight like this? Aren''t they invincible?" A strong man looked at each other. Ye Yang suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" the chaotic emperor who just shot was a little angry and thought Ye Yang made fun of his strength. The God Emperor is a little strange, but a squid head, a human body, and tentacles on his back extend out. It looks strange and difficult to provoke. Ye Yang said, "I have heard that the fire phoenix formed by pure fire element is said to be immortal in the fire yuan world. Unless the gods enter it, cross-border attack and erase its divinity, it is possible to kill. Otherwise, the injury will heal itself and the death will come back to life. "I have heard that water element creatures, pure water incarnations, are immortal in the water world. They heal from injury and come back from death. There is a kind of rock man. In the earth element world, all dharmas are inviolable. As long as they do not break the world, they will be harmless. Because there are laws to protect them, unless they are gods who can twist the laws." The gods are thoughtful. A God said, "is it difficult that these era skeletons and the incarnations of chaotic undead have been protected and sheltered by the forces on the edge of the universe?" "But we are gods, and we can''t hurt them?" another God said. Instead, a God helped Ye Yang explain: "perhaps, the power at the edge of the universe is more powerful than the power of God''s laws. It is a power at the level of the avenue, even if it is broken. Even if it does not belong to the avenue, it is not inferior to the power of the avenue." "The power generated by the collision at the edge of the universe is no less than the power of the great destruction of the universe, at most one or two levels. But no matter how bad, it can at least be compared with the power of the great road in the universe." another God said. "So, unless we use a higher level of power? A stronger power than the law of chaos, we can hurt him?" a God Emperor said vaguely. "Stupid!!" a horn shaped artifact sneered, "blow them out of this area, and you can fight." "If all dharmas are inviolable, how can they be blown out?" asked the God. "Wait," said a God. "Yes, I can only wait." Ye Yang said. "But if they stay there all the time, they may absorb more and more strength and become stronger. If they don''t come out all the time, we will always watch them become stronger?" asked the God. Before Ye Yang answered, the trumpet shaped artifact said, "how is it possible? Chaotic gods claim to be able to absorb the power of chaos to improve. The chaos of the chaotic world is endless. Why don''t chaotic gods become extremely powerful without the infinite power to devour the whole chaotic world one by one? "Ordinary people can grow strength by eating meat. I haven''t heard that anyone who has been eating meat can become infinitely powerful. "There is an upper limit for absorbing energy. It doesn''t mean that you can increase without an upper limit if you have sufficient resources. "Otherwise, era skeletons don''t need to be projected back, just absorb the destructive force of the collision between the two worlds in the old universe. "I expect that their incarnations are the same as the incarnations of gods, the same as all living beings and all things in heaven and earth. "The more powerful a creature is, the stronger the brain it needs to control it. The brain cells of mosquitoes and flies are not enough to control the body of an elephant. The CPU and operating system of a broken mobile phone can''t operate and command an aerospace warship without problems. "The little wisp of God''s consciousness is not enough to control an avatar that is as powerful as half the power of the noumenon. It can only be controlled by more spiritual will and stronger divine soul power. Similarly, there is an upper limit to the strength of these projected era skeletons and chaotic undead. "If we become stronger and stay inside all the time, we also have the advantage of time. We can have more time to deal with other void prison creatures. We don''t have to worry at all." But some gods disagreed, such as the chaotic emperor who turned the whale into a human: "the key is, how strong will they be when they absorb enough energy to reach the upper limit of this incarnation? Can they compete with us?" The gods were silent. "We need to wait until they come out. Standing in that area, they may be invincible. But when they come out, they can fight and try." Ye Yang waited for a while before he made a sound. "Maybe they just stay here and pretend to attract our attention?" a chaotic artifact in the shape of a gong sounded. The gods are speechless. Looking back, most of the gods who entered the second universe gathered here. Not many people set up a summoning array, and not many went to hunt down the creatures in the void prison. "I think..." Halfway through the gods'' words, they heard the whale turned man roar: "what are you doing here? All the chaotic demons who are not in the divine realm, whether in the divine realm or lower, get out of here! Go to set up an array and hunt down those void prison creatures!" Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and said, "assign a small part to stay. It may be helpful later. Others should be busy first." A large number of chaotic demons scattered. At this time, dark figures inside quickly rushed out. The black fog is filled with chaos. Each fog particle contains the power of a variety of laws, containing the space-time fragments at the edge of the universe and the energy of high-dimensional and high-order elements. In the dark fog, the dark era skeleton, the dark chaotic ghost of the dead, the dark ancient flying stiff body like a black iron corpse, and other strange objects of the image of ancient chaotic gods and demons are all black. Some bodies are solid and look like black iron. Some are distorted and unstable, and their power will explode at any time. "Kill!!" One by one rushed towards this side, with killing intention and black air. The gods were awestruck, but they were already on guard. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they also rushed forward: "kill!!" But it was an avatar projection. I only saw that countless big knives were cut down and cut with knife Qi. The dark fingers split the void, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, almost all the incarnations of the gods fell. It didn''t play a exploratory role at all. "You go!" A chaotic God waved and a large number of chaotic demons rushed forward. They also have fear and fear, but they can''t disobey orders at all. Or it will be destroyed by detonating the core of consciousness. Or, the power of chaos is forcibly controlled by the emperor of chaos. Otherwise, the chaotic law on the surface of the body is manipulated. Or, when the will of the chaotic emperor condenses, even their emotions change, and their cowardice becomes temporarily fierce and fearless of death, just like the violent blood curse of mortals. In an instant, many chaotic demons directly shuttle forward, and many chaotic demons rush to catch up in the rear. Boom!!! Countless body fragments were thrown away and immediately involved in the most tragic battle... No, it should be said to be massacre. All chaos gods and demons have no enemy of unity. Not only was he killed, but several were killed together. It''s easier than chopping melons and vegetables. Many gods were frightened. "No, they are not so strong." Ye Yang said calmly. The trumpet shaped chaotic artifact said, "yes, the chaotic God King retreats behind and only sends cannon fodder in front, otherwise it is so easy to be cut off?" "The chaotic God also retreated behind." the Gong shaped chaotic artifact said. The gods are speechless. Chaotic gods and demons, the weakest, are also gods. There are no demigods. The combat power is also comparable to the God General in the universe, and even comparable to the god respect. However, even if the strength is comparable to God, it can still be called chaotic God and devil. The chaotic deity here refers to the existence that the combat power can compete with the God King level strong in the universe. The king of chaos is no weaker than the ancient God Emperor in the universe. Of course, in a chaotic environment, in an area where there is no chaos at all, it may not be the opponent of the emperor of the universe. After all, the divine emperors are old guys with deep accumulation and each has his cards. Here, in addition to chaos God and chaos God King, there are weaker cannon fodder. It''s just that ordinary gods don''t recognize it. "You, go up!" The whale turned into a chaotic God in human shape. With a wave of his hand, some strong chaotic demons were forced to rush forward. In this way, some can fight against the incarnations of those era skeletons - they can resist three or two rounds before they are destroyed, about a third of a second, and a hundredth of a second faster. But it''s a long way from going out in less than one tenth of a millionth of a second. There are also some chaotic gods that can last three or five seconds before they are destroyed. If there is a God King nearby, it is estimated that it can last longer. There is a great gap between the chaotic God King and the chaotic God Emperor, which can be called a qualitative change. Therefore, all the chaos gods were a little relieved. "Let''s go too!" "Did they hide their strength?" "Certainly not, nor necessary." "Kill!!" The gods yelled loudly and came forward together. Ye Yang waved his hand, and countless divine swords flew out. However, it is not to destroy the enemy directly. He uses one of these artifacts, but he uses one less. Although the rear is constantly replenished, it is difficult to accumulate too many artifacts and affect the development of the rear. Therefore, they are not willing to directly explode the artifact to form a wave of attack. But use these disposable artifacts to arrange the array, and great power is blessed on the chaotic gods and Demons below. For a time, the strength of chaos demons increased greatly. Originally, they could only block one tenth of a second, but now they can block one hundredth of a second. It could have blocked three or five seconds, but now it can block ten or eight seconds alone. Together again, it will be considerable. Many chaotic gods and demons rush up, which can last for a long time. The chaotic gods can play a better role with these gods and demons to help contain the enemy. The battlefield is chaotic, and all kinds of terrible energy bloom. From time to time, a magical body is shaken and thrown to the four directions. Ye Yang only swam around to assist. He didn''t kill the enemy directly, but such help seems to be greater. Some chaotic artifacts were also killed. But it often takes many pieces to combine to resist the projection of those era skeletons. Ye Yang found that the power of these era skeletons and chaotic undead photographed was hundreds of thousands of times higher than that of the destruction law of the old universe. However, they do not seem familiar with this power. "It is to use a special force or strong will to maintain a temporary balance between the destructive forces generated by the collision of the two universes. Therefore, it will be terrible for them to explode. But if they don''t explode and fight, they need more forces to maintain their own stability, and only a few forces can be released. Therefore, even if they can play a thousand times the effect of the same law of destruction , it''s not enough to sweep away the chaos gods... " Ye Yang was relieved to see this. But unexpectedly, the surrounding void was distorted, and the era skeletons and chaotic undead shuttled back and forth. Each one is extremely dark and contains violent energy that will explode at any time. Ye Yang thought that his incarnation was coming to an end. The void was suppressed and blocked and could not escape. These guys come and go together to block the void. Ye Yang can''t break out... Fortunately, he''s just an avatar. "You are the chaotic God who killed the era skeleton in the universe?" a cold voice came. It sounds very strange, and it also has a metal characteristic of the grinding sound of broken grains, which is very awkward. As long as they don''t explode and kill Ye Yang, Ye Yang is willing to delay. "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded. "Why, do you want to show off your great achievement of working together to destroy your avatar?" "There''s no need for cynicism. If we want to kill you, we can do it at will. But now we''ll give you a chance." "Opportunity? Ha ha." Ye Yang sneered. "How dare you challenge us?" said an era skeleton. "Do you guys pick one of your own?" Ye Yang asked. "One on one, dare you?" "If one loses, will the other come up?" Ye Yang asked. "It''s impossible for you to be fair. I just ask if you dare to fight alone?" the era skeleton said again. Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply and he couldn''t figure it out. Now playing singles seems meaningless and useless to them. If you win, it''s just an incarnation of mieye Yang. If they gather fire together, they may destroy Ye Yang now. At most, Ye Yang may drag one or two of them to death. But both sides are just incarnations, with little loss. But if they lose, they will continue to challenge. It''s meaningless. If you want to contain Ye Yang and prevent him from giving power to those chaotic demons, Ye Yang is trapped here. Even if you don''t fight alone, you can''t help. After thinking about it, I think it''s no problem. If you promise to fight alone, you can also contain a group of era skeletons and a group of chaotic undead here. With doubts and vigilance in mind, he nodded: "well, I will fight with you one by one. Kill you one by one, so that you can no longer dare to fight against me alone!" Chapter 948 "Hehe, don''t rush to brag! In case we can hang you and see where your face goes!" a chaotic undead said in a strange way. "By your group of the defeated generals?" ye Yangxiang smiled. "We are not what we used to be." "Then come out and try." Ye Yang said. If it is normal, he can say more and stimulate the other party, but today he always feels something wrong. Therefore, I have no mind to think about these things, but feel the situation around me from time to time, and only part of my mind is here. "I''ll try with you first!" An era skeleton came out. Ye Yang suddenly felt a sense of crisis. When you concentrate on it, it seems that there is nothing strange about the skeleton of this era, but when you raise your hands and feet, the void continues to burst and the laws of the second universe continue to collapse. But at the same time, some strange forces converged on him. When ye Yang looked again, he found that there were tiny cracks in the cracked void, which were connected with the edge of the universe. It is connected with the strange energy formed where the old universe and the second universe collide. "This guy... Is very strong!" Ye Yang is sure that the other party''s Noumenon must be an era skeleton that has devoured many void prison creatures and become many times stronger in the old universe. The strength is much stronger than the era skeleton Ye Yang dealt with before. Today, although it is only an incarnation, it is composed of energy destroyed at the edge of the universe. Moreover, he also insidiously twisted the law around him and laid strands of special crack traps. If ye Yang can''t see through these traps, even if the other party doesn''t do it, Ye Yang will lose. At this time, the dark era skeleton came here with a punch. It''s as if the fist drives the whole skeleton body to impact this way. When the fist passes, the void is smashed. Ye Yang quickly swept back, and countless artifacts flew out, shaking and twisting in the void, forming an invisible force field to block the era skeleton. However, when the subtle cracks around the other party are shocked, the protective force field projected by Ye Yang''s artifact array will be unbalanced and unstable and will collapse at any time. The other hand is cut with a dark knife. Brush!! The blade Qi cuts and splits the protection, sweeping past Ye Yang. If it wasn''t for this avatar, it would have just been cut. Just a move, it''s dangerous like Huansheng? Ye Yang''s heart is dignified. "Chaos God, you can''t!" The era skeleton said and rushed fiercely. Ye Yang retreated again, but he found that the other party had a strong suction force. So that it is difficult to go backwards and the other party is approaching again. At this moment, the shadow of the fist exploded. But it was also at this moment that several artifact exploded, and the violent force rushed in to block the punch. Ye Yang was blasted out, but the avatar didn''t explode after all, but was seriously injured. "Damn!" Ye Yang''s eyes burst with fierce light, and his heart was shocked. "Death!!" the skeleton of that era is approaching again. At this time, a strong and dazzling light bloomed, and the golden sword light and magnificent momentum swept forward. With one sword, the era skeleton was cut in half. "When..." His eyes widened in horror. Then, the earth exploded. The terrible force shook Ye Yang back again, and other strong people around him shook away one by one. This force didn''t explode before. It didn''t explode until it was cut off. "How did you defeat the captain?" an era skeleton asked in a strange voice, very low and indifferent, and didn''t feel the other party''s curiosity. "Hum!" Ye Yang snorted coldly. Refuse to answer. He wouldn''t say that he was ready to hide the artifact from the beginning. To prevent the other party from cheating, use these artifact to quickly form a transmission array to transmit the avatar away, or explode the array to form a powerful force to kill the strong enemy. At least destroy a strong enemy. At least use this avatar to die with one of the other''s avatars. However, the plan is not comparable to change. The other side was too strong and took Ye Yang by surprise. It''s hard to pull back after falling downwind. The other side is also strong. The strong enemy surrounded and the other party took advantage. Ye Yang didn''t want to and didn''t dare to slowly recover the victory. He had to use the hidden artifact around to simulate the Duanyu sword to kill the other party. It was a close win. I''m in a bad mood. However, Ye Yang did not expect that those era skeletons and chaotic undead were more depressed, unhappy and shocked than him. "Our avatar is not much weaker than the body over there. The captain who just took action has swallowed up many strong men and improved his strength several times more than before. So he is still killed by the chaotic God... He is indeed a strong enemy!" "Originally, I wanted to try his strength alone, and it wouldn''t hurt to have a chance to kill him easily. But it seems that it''s not enough to kill him unless besieged. It''s not cost-effective to make our big plan face the possibility of failure in order to come to his incarnation. Don''t besiege, continue to fight with him alone!" An era skeleton, chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff, and the noumenon is discussed here in the old universe. Near the avatar in the second universe, Ye Yang was completely unaware that they were communicating in the dark. I only know that there are era skeletons, chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff, like extremely angry. Then, a middle-aged man came out: "this time, I come!" At first glance, the man looks good, but his body is a little dark. And he was wearing a dark imperial robe, an imperial robe and a crown. This surprised Ye Yang. Somehow, I can''t help thinking of the first emperor on the earth. It is said that his skin is a little black, his xuanhei imperial robe is still black, and he is very imperial and dignified. The guy in front of me is very powerful. "Must be the super strong man of the previous era of the universe, the emperor of the next generation, sleeping and turning into the ancient flying stiff... Or the corpse ancestor of the beginning of the era?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed, his right hand grasped falsely, and artifacts gathered together to form a long gun in his hand. Like some chaotic treasure that is good at attacking. Many artifacts around seem to be merged into the body and the long gun in the hand, but many are just illusions. It''s not really fusion. But continue to be invisible and hide nearby. Of course, it''s hard to say whether you can hide it from each other. At this moment, Ye Yang suddenly sensed that the chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts who were fighting in the distance were also concerned about the battle here. "Well, give me a good lesson!" a chaotic emperor even shouted happily. Ye Yang''s heart moved: "I always feel something wrong." Why are those chaotic gods distracted from the battle here? Not only because ye Yang''s strength is strong, his every move constrains people''s hearts. The important thing is that the other party is relaxed now. Why is it easy? A large number of era skeletons and chaotic undead are pinned down here. Ye Yang alone pinned down a group, and the pressure they face is less. The chaotic emperor was very happy. In fact, he wanted to ask Ye Yang to continue to maintain and contain the strong enemies. However, he was worried that the skeletons and chaotic undead of the era would "wake up", so he only let Ye Yang "teach" them instead of calling out inappropriate words. "It seems that these chaotic undead and era skeletons are foolishly and easily restrained by me. But will it be so simple and smooth?" Ye Yang always thought it was too smooth and he made too much money. Not normal. However, the pressure on other chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts is indeed reduced, and the era skeletons and chaotic undead are indeed reduced. This shows that Ye Yang''s has indeed restrained these strong enemies. There seems to be nothing wrong. For a moment, I couldn''t figure it out. The middle-aged man in black has stretched out his right palm: "please!" Ye Yang said, "you''d better do it first. If you do it, you won''t have a chance." "Talk big!" the middle-aged man sneered. He rushed in an instant and fell with a blow. Suddenly, the void collapsed, and all kinds of space debris gathered together. The space fragments that shine, the law fragments that shine, are like stars. The Star River, which is formed by the dense intersection, has been washed away. Ye Yang stabbed with a long gun and penetrated into the star river. The spear tip turns into hundreds of millions of spear shadows, stabbing and exploding stars respectively. "Die!" The middle-aged man gave a cold hum, his fist roared, and the rolling corpse gas emerged. The breath of death and the surrounding stars condensed on his fist, just like a huge sun falling in front of him. But compared with the normal sun, the stars are much more powerful and contain the law of terror. When ye Yang stabbed him, he would pierce each other''s fist. But suddenly, with a loud clang, Ye Yang''s gun was smashed by the other party''s fist. Ye Yang retreated in horror. "Cosmic power!" That fist seems to be full of corpse Qi and death Qi, and it also attracts the surrounding legal forces, but these are false. What the other party is really powerful is the destructive force generated by the collision between two different universes. At this moment, the fist breaks the void and traces back to Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang sighed. The avatar that has just been repaired will be seriously injured again? At present, the armor on the body shines, and the dense lines flow on the body, which is a powerful array. A suit of armor is made up of several artifact, and the artifact forms a large array. Then, the armor is actinized and dissipated. Photochemical is to turn into light without leaving other matter and energy. The armor disappeared, but a sharp spear awn suddenly pierced out. In exchange for this blow at the cost of sacrificing multiple artifacts. The man''s fist is about to blow the sun. This is the strongest moment of the opponent''s killing, the most cohesive moment of the attack, and the weakest moment of the opponent''s defense. Ye Yang''s attack pierces the other party''s body. Ye Yang takes the opportunity to speed up the backward sweep. Boom!!! The man blew up. His body contains great power, but because of this, it is more difficult to maintain balance, and imbalance is easy to get out of control. He was stabbed in the heart by a gun, which contained the power theory of the power of chaotic artifact, completely unbalanced the power in the other party''s body, and blew up. The power of the other party blew the other party apart. The power of terror hit the roll, and Ye Yang was shocked to spit out a big mouthful of blood, retreating and retreating again and again. "Chaos God, it seems that you can''t do it." "Oh, they also said they would hang us? They are just the avatars of defeating two of our strong men. You can''t support them?" Several chaotic undead sneered. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. The power contained in each other is too strong. Obviously, it is only an avatar, but the essence of the power that constitutes this avatar is too strong. This is a fraud. At the same time, Ye Yang was confused and envious. How can the other party control this power? I can''t figure it out. "I''m just an avatar here. I''m proud to destroy the avatars of the two most powerful among you." Ye Yang said. Quickly gather the surrounding chaotic Qi and restore the strength of this incarnation. More artifacts are transmitted from a distance. "Ridiculous. What you defeated is not the embodiment of the strongest among us, but the existence of two middle and upper levels." "In addition, your combat power comes from those artifact. How many artifact reserves can you have? No matter how many artifact reserves you use, you will quickly run out. Even if you can replenish them, how can you have time? Therefore, although we have losers in the war, we only lose a little spirit and energy. We can condense a powerful avatar to kill you at any time. What about you? The more artifact is consumed, The weaker you are, not only your avatar, but also your noumenon and combat power will become weaker! " "Oh, what a pity. Chaotic God, you look so embarrassed now. Do you want us to give you some time to restore this incarnation and fight again? Lest you say it''s unfair." The chaotic undead kept laughing. Ye yangran. Fair? There was no fairness in the beginning. Even if this avatar resumes fighting again, what''s fair to say? But suddenly, my heart moved. "Eh? Wait, something''s wrong... It''s unreasonable. When they see that the avatar is seriously injured and consumes a lot of artifact, they should quickly seize the victory and pursue, and should not give the avatar some time to recover. If there is time, they can add some new artifact, which is bad for them." If the other party is completely hanging Ye Yang, no avatar of the other party will fall. Or the fall of the avatar does not affect the noumenon and does not lose spirit. That is, the cat plays with the mouse and slowly teases Ye Yang. But ye Yang was victorious. Although it looks awkward now, as long as it recovers a little, it can continue to destroy the other party''s next player. Therefore, these words seem to make them have a sense of relieving their hatred, humiliating Ye Yang and polluting ~ ~ humiliating Ye Yang. But if we fight again and the other party is destroyed again, these words will completely beat them in the face. Instead, it becomes a material that can make fun of them. This is unreasonable. They are not stupid enough to think of that. Moreover, the skeletons and chaotic undead of the previous era have no such means? In case of the enemy, rush directly up and die. "Is it because their noumenon stays in an area free from the impact of the old cosmic laws and has no sense of mental pain, so they are relatively sober and rational? So they become more rubbish? "But just because of this, we can judge that they are rational and sober. What''s more, a group of people should not come together and play alone around me. What''s their conspiracy?!" Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out. At this time, the figure of the other party''s chaotic undead floated out. It was very huge and fat. Around it, there were pieces of furniture like gadgets and pots and pans made of Cosmic Destruction energy. It looked very strange, but every furniture like gadget contained terrible power. "Well, how''s the recovery? Can we fight again?" the fat chaotic ghost figure said. Ye Yang''s mind moved and looked around. His mind swept around. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he nodded solemnly: "continue to come." Secretly, let those chaotic gods find a way to gather together the chaotic artifacts that are good at predicting the power of the system, and calculate whether something unexpected is going to happen? Chapter 949 "You seem to be... Afraid of your self?" said the chubby, chaotic ghost figure. Ye Yang sneered: "fart!" "But you look very hesitant. You don''t belong to your mind and secretly communicate with the chaotic gods over there. Is this looking for their comfort? Or are you ready to let them help if you can''t win?" the fat chaotic undead figure said. Ye Yang sneered: "even if I lose, I will lose only one avatar and some artifacts. It''s a big deal to condense a new avatar. What can''t afford to lose? You still need to use them to save? Not to mention... You want to win me? Ridiculous!" The chubby chaotic ghost figure said, "in that case, why don''t you put your horse here?" "I am cautious." Ye Yang said that he had attracted the artifact hidden in the void. In an instant, hundreds of millions of sword Qi and sword shadow floated. The light of the numerous sword and light saber was hurled at the chubby guy. However, as soon as he retreated, with a finger in his hand, many "furniture" rushed here and collided with the sword Qi. In an instant, the terrible destruction energy formed by the collision of the universe continued to explode. A strong twisted force constantly destroyed the surrounding space. Ye Yang had to retreat and dared not let the avatar stay in the unreasonably collapsed void. The chubby chaotic undead smiled with a finger, and more "furniture" smashed here. However, his body gradually shrunk, for example, because he extracted the energy of the body and transformed the energy into various "furniture" to make its body smaller. Ye Yang retreated a little, and all kinds of artifact kept popping out. For a moment, the two sides seemed to share equally. Suddenly, the chubby and chaotic figure of the dead suddenly stagnated, and the whole body burst into silver light. Ye Yang thought there was something wrong with his sudden injury. But the next moment, I felt the sudden surge of the incarnation''s brain, the surge of various energy in the body, and the disorder of the force of law. "Bad, mental shock!!" All the forces in the embodied body are disturbed by the powerful mental power from outside, resulting in some forces almost out of control. Even the consciousness of this incarnation is a little confused. "I should have thought of it... The chaotic undead is best at spiritual power... Shouldn''t ghosts be spiritual bodies?" When ye Yang''s brain was aching, the light of the other party''s body was slightly weak, and the silver light appeared again. Many artifacts around Ye Yang are combined to form an array, and the simulated power becomes a mirror. The mirror glowed, and the chubby and chaotic undead opposite made a painful roar. Chaotic artifact soul mirror is not the strongest compared with other chaotic artifact level mirrors, but it is especially good at rebounding various mental attacks. The body of the chaotic undead is like a twisted balloon, like a huge inflatable bag, in which something is running around, and the skin bag bulges and shrinks everywhere. It was hard to recover. Many of Ye Yang''s artifacts have been bombarded, but they are blocked by the furniture formed by the rotating destructive forces around him. Kan Kan explodes these "furniture" and the chaotic undead wakes up. He retreated quickly, spilling more power and forming new furniture. Ye Yang said, "I should have thought of it long ago. You want to compete with me. In fact, you want to find an opportunity to trace the cause and effect and search the whereabouts of me by spiritual strength or other means, right?" "Ha ha, guess?" the chaotic undead said. "Do you want me to guess?" Ye Yang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The chaotic undead didn''t say a word. With a wave of his hand, many tables, tea tables, cups, kitchen knives and chopping boards flew over, as well as wardrobe and so on. However, the cup turns into a huge chaotic vortex, and the wardrobe produces strong suction. Clothes flew out under the table, covering and suppressing them. Ye Yang could not make complaints about it. Shouldn''t this dress fly out of the closet? The shadow of Duanyu sword reappears, but it is a very weak one. Cut off the clothes composed of the destruction energy of the void. Then condense the new Duanyu sword void and blast forward. But through the energy rage area, they have been weakened a lot. Only some cut into the energy door formed by the other party can not hurt the chaotic undead. "This guy''s strength is not weak. He can''t clean up without exerting all his strength..." Ye Yang muttered. Suddenly, the other party''s body is shining with silver. Ye Yang quickly condenses in the mirror and opposes the * * God''s impact. "It''s useless. I want to trace the whereabouts of the Buddha..." In the middle of his words, Ye Yang moved in his heart and suddenly shut up. He suddenly found something. Many gods are not sure of his true identity, but they doubt it. Many chaotic gods doubt whether he will be Ye Yang. However, even if it is not certain that he is Ye Yang, many gods doubt that his noumenon is in the immortal land. Moreover, even if his body is not in the immortal place, he can escape to the immortal place at any time. Then, these era skeletons and chaotic undead, there is no need to search Ye Yang''s body whereabouts. If ye Yang''s Noumenon does not enter the immortal place, it only wanders in the old universe. They join hands to surround Ye Yang''s incarnation, trace the cause and effect, find his noumenon in the old universe, and then join the siege. Destroy Ye Yang''s noumenon in the old universe, and the opponent will make a lot of money. But if ye Yang has the strength to show, his ability to escape in the old universe is stronger, and he will return to the immortal place in case of danger. Isn''t it meaningless for the other party to make such a big noise now? It''s not necessary at all. It''s no use finding Ye Yang''s body. Unless they bet that Ye Yang is stupid, they will be hard and unwilling to retreat into the immortal land with them. "But they won''t just compete with me because of such a big battle because of this bet?" Ye Yang''s mind was full of distractions. He was not specialized in fighting. He was almost smashed by the other party''s "furniture" to break the protective layer. As soon as we were about to concentrate on the battle, the divine idea of the chaotic God Emperor came to us: "we joined hands with a number of chaotic artifact spirits who are good at prediction and conjecture some information... Most of the enemies fighting with you are just illusions and have no combat effectiveness. Only those who fight with you alone have strong strength. "Moreover, those who fought with you have left. Only this fat undead and another era skeleton are left nearby. All the others are only weak slag illusions, which can be easily destroyed." When ye Yang heard the news, he was shocked: "what?!" "Ha ha, are you afraid?" the fat undead laughed. Ye Yang hummed coldly. He shook his body and withdrew from the battle circle. The other party didn''t expect him to quit so easily. He was stunned and let many era skeletons and chaotic undead surround him. "Kill!!" Ye Yang roared and countless sword lights appeared. Other chaotic gods have also sent out a lot of forces to rush here. Some chaotic artifacts have just started here. For a time, many era skeletons and chaotic undead disappeared. Only the chubby chaos died, and another era skeleton in a broken cloak. Everything else disappeared. "This..." Ye Yang was surprised. Many chaotic demons and emperors who did not know the situation were also shocked and looked over here. "How powerful is it to work together? It''s easy to lose so many era skeletons and chaotic undead in seconds?" a divine emperor''s IQ dropped temporarily and said such nonsense in a daze. "Fool, it''s not that we are powerful, but that these era skeletons and chaotic undead are too weak. They are all fakes and parallel goods!!" a chaotic artifact said. "How could it be? It was so easy to surround the chaos God, your majesty..." the emperor retorted. "At the beginning, the real incarnations of a large group of era skeletons and the incarnations of chaotic undead are the destructive energy formed by the collision of the universe. The threat is very strong. For this reason, when they threatened to fight alone, his majesty dared not refuse. But as soon as the chaotic God promised, they quietly left, leaving only a few people with real strength. The powerful ones, after competing with his Majesty the chaotic God, withdrew one by one, leaving only these two! "The horn shaped chaotic artifact sounded. "How... How? They all have the terrible destructive energy generated by the collision and friction between the two universes. How can they leave quietly?" "It''s just a golden cicada''s plan to get rid of its shell. The skeletons and chaotic undead left behind have a smell of destructive energy in their shell. The strong ones who left cover their breath by some means. Even, it''s not good to say whether they must have a special smell of destructive energy, and whether they can''t restrain this power fluctuation. They may be able to restrain all the time, but they disperse deliberately It is also possible to vent, attract our attention and mislead us. " "Hiss ~ ~ incredibly so resourceful?" The gods were horrified. The chubby chaotic undead smiled strangely: "did you find it? Did you finally find it?" A God Emperor suddenly said, "so, where are the other chaotic undead and era skeleton? They left the phantom here. The real avatar with powerful destructive power didn''t come to deal with us. What''s the purpose? Where did they go?" It''s understandable if ye Yang is dragged down in the name of "single challenge" here, while other strong men run to deal with other chaotic gods. But now it''s not so. "It can be guessed... They must have gone to those galaxies and jointly attacked those Galaxy cages to release other void prison creatures that were suppressed and sealed!" Ye Yang sighed slightly. The gods were shocked. The surviving free void prison creatures here have been hidden and hard to find. If another galaxy is exploded or the seal is opened, the void prison creatures inside can escape at any time, but it''s not good. Or escape and find a place to hide immediately. Or wait for the time and rush out together. A large number of void prison creatures gush out at the same time. The previously hidden void prison creatures are also killed again. Then, Ye Yang and others are in trouble. Even if you are not directly driven out of the second universe, you will fall into endless battle. Many chaotic formations will be destroyed. Even these void prison creatures can jointly create a protective array to resist the invasion of chaos, occupy a safe place and resist tenaciously. What about the era skeletons in the old universe? It''s good for them to use the void of the second universe to prison creatures and contain Ye Yang, other chaotic gods and many chaotic artifacts. Ye Yang and other gods are trapped here. How can they still have the mind to return to the old universe? Then they will have more time to lay out in the old universe. Even, it is possible to exclude many chaotic gods from the old universe forever and let them dominate and continue in the old universe. "So insidious, so calculating!" "How can you be so cunning and resourceful?" A God Emperor was furious. One of the strong men suspected of the divine emperor level said: "however, if they want to open up the ban of those galaxies, they can use some people to contain US and others to break through those galaxies. Why is it so troublesome?" "If we break the Kaifeng ban openly, we will stop it." there is an ancient god''s way. "If they fight against us, they will consume more manpower. But now, they only need two to contain the chaotic God. Although we fight with other creatures imprisoned in the void and gain the upper hand, our attention is also attracted by the chaotic God. They need less manpower." a chaotic God said. The chubby chaotic undead said: "there is another reason... Among you, the most powerful is not necessarily the chaotic God. If his artifact can not be supplemented, it is a slag. However, in terms of reason, now he is the strongest. "In the old universe, law masters were more powerful than him. But in this chaotic area, the IQ of ordinary gods was affected, and the mood of chaotic gods was always unstable. No matter how high their IQ was, they also tended to be chaotic. So were many chaotic artifacts. "As long as you trap the chaotic God, make him suspicious and mislead his ideas, you will not see through our plan. "He is most likely to see through our plan. Therefore, give him more wishful thinking. And if you notice here, you will also think about the situation here. But the more you think, the easier it is to get into the tip of the ox." The gods are speechless. "Oh, you mean your wisdom is not comparable to this chaotic God?" some chaotic artifacts refused. Ye Yang ignored these guys who were always stimulated to want to fight among themselves. He only said, "but now, your plan has been seen through." "Yes. But what if you can see through our plan? Do you know which Galaxy we are breaking through?" said the fat chaotic undead. "Hehe, you underestimate us too much." Ye Yang sneered. But just then, in the distant void, a strong turbulence came. Soon, the whole second universe was in violent turmoil. A mighty power enveloped most of the second universe. Many chaotic Qi converged and compressed, and some penetrated into some strange cracks. Where the turbulence came, it glowed. Dark figures screamed and fled from there. Look closely, isn''t it a dark era skeleton and chaotic undead that fled and flew around? "This... What is this?" All the gods were stunned. I can''t figure out what happened again. Those guys who dug Galaxy seals were scared to escape? Could it be that a galaxy was broken and there was a super invincible existence in the world, even they were scared? But it doesn''t make sense. "Go and have a look." Ye Yang was curious and excited. Artifact after artifact flew out to synthesize a piece of armor. Ye Yang projected his will into it to form a weak avatar, wearing the armor to fly forward. Chapter 950 Boom!!! The whole second universe is turbulent again, stronger than before. "What the hell happened?" Ye Yang felt a little hairy in his heart. He has encountered this situation. There was once a master of ice in the old universe, and it will be promoted to ice Avenue. There are also two other rules that dominate and control. Half a step is promoted to a great road. At that time, the whole universe is turbulent. However, at that time, when they were just beginning to be promoted and transformed, it was only a few galaxies, to tens of thousands of galaxies, and then tens of thousands of galaxies. The turbulence of the whole universe was later. Although the second universe here is smaller than the old universe, it is only "relative" to the old universe. The overall volume is not small and contains a lot of galaxies. "Is it difficult that there is also a great road here? The second universe has the power of law to be promoted to a great road? The formation of a new great road?" If so, it''s not good. As early as a long time ago, all the avenues of the second universe were destroyed, so the avenues of the old universe can suppress the second universe and constantly extract nutrients from the universe. If a new avenue is formed here, Ye Yang and others will be excluded, and there will be great hostility to the old universe. "I''ll see the truth soon..." Ye Yang converged his thoughts and approached the turbulent central area. See the blazing light bloom again. Vaguely, I saw a majestic and domineering emperor standing in the void with his hands hanging, surrounded by a huge force of law. The power of law actually condenses into a long river of law. A long river is a kind of power of law. Nine rivers are arched together. The surging river comes from the void, turns hundreds of millions of miles here, and flows from the void. The moment Ye Yang saw the figure, he was surprised: "it looks familiar!" In an instant, deep memories surged. Ye Yang remembered. I once attacked the "East pole God alliance" in the old universe. At that time, several "great emperors" of the East pole divine alliance were integrated into one, and even several gods of the whole divine alliance were integrated into one. Then it was discovered that the vast majority of the gods in the entire East polar alliance had been transformed from a split incarnation of a God. That God... Is the master! Or, half a step. But at the same time, he is the master of many laws, not just some law. This state is extremely powerful, stronger than the rule of normal. But it is also unstable. I dare not say that I have absolute control over any law, because the laws will conflict with each other, and one will cannot fully integrate into multiple laws at the same time. Therefore, the master, sweeping all the strong, shuttled into the bottom of the void and disappeared. The space channel opened at that time was so deep that the mind could not detect it. Now think about it, it is likely to lead to the second universe. At least it is the interlayer between the two universes. The master once again surprised the public. In the nest of Wanyuan demon emperor, he easily wounded Wanyuan demon emperor and flew out of the old universe. Then it disappeared again. I haven''t gone yet. The one in front of us has a lot of similarities with the original master in terms of breath and power fluctuation. However, Ye Yang suspected that the two were not the same master. "That is to say... Is this the master? Is it the master of the laws of the second universe? And is it a special master who simultaneously dominates the power of many different laws?" Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. Such a master, the strength must be above the normal master. Very strong, very strong. As long as it doesn''t explode because of its unstable strength, it''s no problem to sling all the masters... Well, it''s hard to say that people like the ice masters of the old universe can be promoted half a step. But other than that, the sling is no problem. Even if the strength of the master in front of him is less than half a step into the Tao level, it will not be far apart. Besides, the turbulence of the whole second universe is so severe that it can be seen that it is powerful. Of course, there may be other reasons. For example, including Ye Yang, as well as many void prison creatures here, it is estimated that they did not know that there were laws governing the second universe before. Therefore, the whole second universe is likely to have only the master in front of us. Then his influence on the whole universe will certainly be stronger than that of ordinary masters. Like the old universe, the light master and the dark Master contain, but here, if there is a light master, it can make the whole universe bright. Power is not far from the road. It''s just that the essence of power is not at that level. "It''s troublesome... The law of the second universe rules..." Ye Yang had foreseen that the gods here, whether from the old universe or from chaos. Whether it is an ordinary chaos demon, or a chaos emperor, or the spirit of a chaos artifact, it will be hanged. Either expelled, repressed, sealed, or blasted. If we don''t find a way to deal with the rule, all the previous plans may be destroyed. If this Law dominates to release the void prison creatures in galaxies, the consequences will be unimaginable. "What should I do?" Ye Yang pumped cold air and quickly turned his mind. All this is slow to say, but ye Yang flew nearby and saw the figure. Up to now, he turned many thoughts, only for a second or two. Then ye Yang saw a scene that made him stunned. The body dominated by the law did not move, but there were several phantom bodies nearby. As soon as you raise your hand and clap it off, there will be a huge force blooming. Where the palm fell, an era skeleton turned into fly ash. Point out again, a chaotic undead was detonated. Several Canggu flew stiff and turned around to flee. But you can''t tear the void transmission, you can only speed up the flight. The law dominates the cold eyes. As soon as he stares, the Canggu''s flying speed is suppressed to less than 10 meters per second. No matter how he flies in which direction, he almost stays where he is. He raised his right palm and grabbed it gently, and the old ones flew stiff and burst. Then, with every move, the era skeletons were smashed, the chaotic undead were exploded, the Canggu flying stiff were flattened, and the other Taichu corpse ancestor Yuanshi corpse Zun was killed easily like chopping melons and vegetables. "So strong!!" Ye Yang looked straight down and took a breath. Those are powerful incarnations constructed by the terrible energy formed by the collision and friction between the two universes. Once a self explosion occurs, its power is more terrible than the self explosion of era skeletons in the old universe. Their avatars can only exert part of their power and barely keep the avatars from exploding out of control. Their strength is not far from the noumenon of the old universe. But now, it''s easy to be crushed. Moreover, none of them exploded. Don''t want to explode? Or not? None of them. It is probably the power of the mysterious law that makes them unable to explode if they want to. That''s why this scene happened. "It''s terrible. What''s sacred?" the avatar of a chaotic God flew close, but it didn''t move far near Ye Yang''s Avatar. "This should be the master of law in the second universe? I didn''t expect that there was also a master of law here... But why did he do it to those era skeletons? Aren''t they together?" the trumpet shaped chaotic artifact also flew forward and asked in confusion. Ye Yang shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on. "I only feel that he seems to be angry. He is very angry. He is clearly not targeted by him. His anger can be felt only so far away." Ye Yang said, his mind moved, and several artifacts shuttled through the void and arranged into an array. At this time, the master of the law had cut off the incarnations of nearby era skeletons and chaotic undead. There was a huge void in him. At the same time, his cold eyes swept this way. "Bad!!" Ye Yang sensed a strong crisis and felt that he would disappear in the next moment. "Can''t resist, and... It''s too late!" His right hand held forward, but in an instant, he was blown up with the chaotic emperor and chaotic artifacts around him. Moreover, at the moment of powerful force flying, Ye Yang''s incarnation disappeared. The formation composed of artifacts also collapsed. It is not clear how the avatar of the chaotic emperor and chaotic artifacts are. The next moment, Ye Yang''s body suddenly opened his eyes and gasped in the Taichu ancient hall. A large amount of divine power crystallizes into a fog of divine power, which contains the law energy to stabilize the mind and soothe the soul, and is sucked into the body by Ye Yang. "Terrible... So powerful!" Close your eyes. In the vast chaotic world, Ye Yang''s embodiment in the chaotic territory also opened his eyes and closed them again. "What''s the matter?" ye die asked suspiciously, "I feel you are frightened." Ye Yang shook his head. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding chaos surged in and quickly turned into a large piece of white snow like ground in front of him. Chaotic particles scattered one by one, gradually forming a sand painting. Sand paintings are made up of smaller pieces, each of which is a similar scene. "This is some messy information collected with the help of artifact before the death of the avatar. Now it is reorganized and evolved. It can''t guarantee complete accuracy, but at least it can have an accuracy rate of 80-90%. Ye Yang said:" you can help me see the story by the way? " The amount of information and data available is not sufficient, but the incarnations of era skeletons and chaotic undead, acting in the second universe, must have reflected light and energy fluctuations. What they did before the emergence of the mysterious rule, there will be information left. After sorting out the information obtained by Ye Yang, we can still see some contents. Maybe it''s not enough to make a video, but it''s OK to make a series of sand paintings that are not very clear. "It seems that... Some skeletons and undead are excavating the void? Well, it seems that they are bombarding the stars. They have the power to penetrate the stars into the galaxy." ye die said. Ye Yang pondered a little and said, "it is the embodiment of era skeleton and chaotic undead, attacking the galaxy seal of the second universe, trying to release the sealed void prison creatures." The leaf butterfly looked and said, "the second, third and fourth pictures are the same. But they seem to be different galaxies." Ye Yang nodded: "just like me... They are very fast. In a short time, they have broken the protective barriers of several galaxies in a row? This efficiency is amazing. It''s a little incredible... By the way, it''s the energy of the universe, the energy of the destruction of the universe!" "The energy of the destruction of the universe?" leaf butterfly was puzzled. "The two universes squeeze and rub against each other, the laws at the edge consume each other, and various substances collide with energy to form a very powerful destruction energy. It includes countless law fragments, but it is not chaotic. This energy level is very high. With this power, it is enough to quickly break some galaxies with strong seals." Ye Yang was a little surprised when he said this. No wonder those guys deliberately attracted Ye Yang and others. Their main purpose in the dark was to dig the seals of those galaxies first. With the power contained in their incarnation, if they can deceive Ye Yang for a long time and succeed in sneaking through the old warehouse, they may really break many seals and release many empty prison creatures. However, from these sand paintings, it is not seen that the void prison creatures have been released. It is only estimated that the seals of those galaxies have been broken, but the void prison creatures still stay inside. There may be a conspiracy. "The next sand painting... It seems that they have encountered a problem. There are many skeletons and undead sieges around this galaxy?" ye die said. "Perhaps they found that the seal of a galaxy was particularly strong and suspected that there were particularly strong powers in it, so they united to open the seal there," Ye Yang guessed. Thought: is it true that the master of the law was unsealed from the galaxy? Unfortunately, the following sand painting shows that he guessed wrong. "It seems that they have united to bombard the void... Leaving a dark crack. Is it breaking the space to form a space crack?" ye die frowned and wondered. Then he looked at the next picture and said, "then... A strong man in imperial robes appeared? But it was a little translucent, hazy and unclear..." Ye Yang took a cold breath: "I see. I see. The truth is so!!!" "What?" ye die was a little confused. The master of the butterfly way looked cute. Ye Yang said, "the dark crack is not a space crack, but a cosmic crack." "Cosmic rift?" "Just like those roads in the old universe... The ice dominates them and promotes them to become a road, which leads to chaos robbery, and the terrible crack formed by tearing the origin and bottom of the universe. There are also the cracks that have appeared before, and the gods will disappear when they enter." Ye Yang said. Ye die stared at the sand painting for a while and suddenly said, "that is to say, the strong man in the imperial robe may be a half step Taoist?" "No, it''s just the rule of law. It''s a special rule of law." Ye Yang said: "If you''re right, the law Master is not suppressed in any Galaxy prison at all, which is different from ordinary void prison creatures. Moreover, he doesn''t care whether the second universe will be invaded, whether the galaxies here will be destroyed, or whether the void prison creatures will be released. All our previous struggles have no impact on him, and he''s not interested at all Ignore. "But he cares if the foundation of the second universe will be broken!!" Ye die asked, "just like the ice master, thunder Master and life master of the old universe?" "Yes." Chapter 951 Such a strong man will not care about the "ecology" of the whole universe. Even if the creatures die out and all the gods fall, it is estimated that they will not care. But as long as the base of the whole universe is not destroyed, the fallen creatures will rise again. The whole universe is still working properly. Like a planet, the surface ecology is destroyed. For the creatures there, it is the end of the world, which is very terrible. But for a planet itself, it''s just a shower on the surface of the body. It''s nothing at all. Life and civilization can be restored after they are destroyed. The old universe is the same. As long as the whole universe is not in a big crisis, those half step Taoists will not wake up. "Then, the rule of the second universe is just to keep the second universe from being destroyed?" ye die asked in surprise. "Maybe." "However, it''s strange in many places." "What''s strange?" Ye Yang asked. "First, if the avenue of the old universe invaded here in the past, how could there be a strong law master here to survive?" asked ye die. Ye Yang shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe he became the master of the law after practicing and upgrading, but he is not interested in saving other gods and can''t deal with the road of the old universe. "Maybe he was brought in from the beginning by the avenue of the old universe, or maybe." Ye ban was surprised: "did you get it from the old universe Avenue?" "Isn''t it not surprising that the former Yuanhao was once a ''jailer'' in a void prison? Then, it''s probably not surprising that there were jailers and wardens. Yuanhao was a law dominated level, and it''s not surprising that there was another law dominated jailer or a law dominated warden here." Ye Yang said. Ye die said, "however, the destruction of the second universe is also bad for him. Otherwise, he will not come out to stop those era skeletons and chaotic undead. Then, it is also good for them to prevent the second universe from being swallowed up by the old universe." "The law enforcers in the world have the right but also have restrictions and can''t act recklessly. Perhaps there are some restrictions on the master of this law. For example, they can''t prevent the second universe from being swallowed up by the old universe. However, when they see the second universe destroyed, they want to stop it. Just like gardeners, when they see the vegetables in the vegetable garden picked by the vegetable picker, they may not stop it, but they want to stop other animals from disorderly eating Come on, stop the ground from being crushed. "Ye Yang said. Ye die said again, "if so, why not stop the two universes from colliding and friction, which seriously affects the second universe?" "Maybe I was sleeping and didn''t wake up at that time. Maybe I couldn''t stop the collision between the two universes when I wanted to stop it. But you era skeletons joined hands to bombard the void, and their strength was so powerful that it exceeded a certain extreme and was enough to destroy the foundation of the second universe. Then, if the law master could stop it, he would naturally stop it." Ye Yang said. The leaf butterfly is silent. Ye Yang asked, "do you still have any doubts?" He found that ye die didn''t seem to believe his speculation very much. That''s why I asked one more question. Ye die did say another guess: "will... There is a particularly powerful existence sealed in that galaxy. I don''t want to be released by those era skeletons, so I came out and killed those era skeletons and chaotic undead? So as to prevent them from breaking that galaxy?" Ye Yang was stunned. Ye die hurriedly said, "I''m just guessing..." "No, you have a point. Go on." "Ah?" Ye die hesitated a little. Seeing ye Yang''s encouraging eyes, she calmed down and said, "I think so. Although the law Master is powerful, he also has the supreme control of many different laws. He is the law, and the law is him. This state seems unreasonable and unstable. "Is there a problem? Let alone, at least, such a strong man is hardly qualified to be promoted to the will of the road? Is it difficult for him to be promoted to the road according to the laws he controls? "Is it necessary to maintain the stability and balance of the second universe? "If he can enter the old universe, he should have entered it long ago. If he must live in the second universe and cannot enter the old universe, he will prevent us from entering it before. With his strength, he can do this. Let the second universe be better. "If he can survive in chaos, he won''t care if your era skeletons break their seals there. As long as the strong ones who remove the seals inside don''t affect him." Ye Yang thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s very reasonable. Therefore, he either guards the second universe and protects the second universe from problems, or he doesn''t care whether the second universe exists or dies. In other words, as long as the second universe doesn''t really collapse. "At the beginning, the second universe was connected with the old universe, and the foundation of the universe was torn. He doesn''t care. Now even if you tear some cosmic cracks, it won''t cause more damage than the channel leading to the old universe. There''s no reason to care. "So, probably, for the seal in the galaxy. "There may be a very powerful existence in it that will threaten him. "This master of law may not survive in the chaotic world without being affected, but as long as the second universe does not completely collapse, he will not fall. Therefore, guard the second universe and do not exist too strong. Other storms have little impact on him..." After thinking about it, Ye Yang said, "it seems more reasonable to guess like this. However, guess is only guess after all. Go and have a look!" If you don''t really understand this kind of thing, Ye Yang can''t settle down. So, quickly condense a new avatar, take a large number of disposable artifacts and fly out. Near the entrance of the second universe, they also encounter some incarnations of the chaotic God. Their consciousness can project beyond the distance and gather chaos here to form new incarnations. Therefore, they don''t need to travel from a distance. These are still absorbing chaos and powerful incarnations. However, some chaos gods have higher control over chaos in their own territory. They need to condense sufficiently powerful avatars and only use the chaos liquid in their own chaotic field. Therefore, some also rush from a distance. Ye Yang must take a large number of disposable artifact to shuttle, and directly let them transmit over a long distance, which will consume more, so he also flies all the way. By the way, pass by the "transfer station". It was found that the formation of the transfer station could not be used. It could be transmitted elsewhere, but it could not be transmitted here. It seemed that it was affected by some forces. Moreover, the transmission was not accurate, and the reserve power was insufficient. So I had to come all the way. Because of this, Ye Yang was surprised and asked all the chaotic gods present: "predecessors, did you encounter chaotic artifacts on your way here?" The chaos gods frowned and shook their heads. Some even caught their chaotic demons and asked. "No, I haven''t encountered any other chaotic artifact all the way," said a chaotic God. "So is Ben Zun." "I didn''t find it." One by one, the gods were surprised. "Is it difficult that those chaotic artifacts are still trapped in the second universe?" "How are your avatars inside?" "The incarnation of the Buddha has fallen." "So is the incarnation of the Buddha." A famous chaos God said that his avatar had fallen, and I don''t know whether it was true or false. But it is estimated that the possibility of falling is quite high. "The incarnations of all the chaotic gods have fallen. How can those chaotic artifacts be better?" "The chaotic artifact will not be destroyed, will they? They go in the body. If they are destroyed, they can''t go in again outside." "The defense performance of chaotic artifact is often strong and will not end so soon. At most... Hehe, at most, the spirit of chaotic artifact has been erased." "Just? It''s not just... If many chaotic artifacts collapse in it, even if it''s just the spirit, it''s not good for us." Some chaos gods are a little schadenfreude and seem to want those chaos artifacts to go wrong. But some chaos gods are still sober. "In today''s situation, our interests are common. When we combine, we are strong and when we divide, we are weak. The spirits of many chaotic artifacts have had conflicts with us, or small resentments or big enemies. At the same time, they may also have some friendship and kindness. Some enemies will think of the destruction of chaotic artifacts. However, once they are destroyed, our overall strength will be weak. We have to deal with era skeletons and so on It''s hard. " There are a large number of chaotic gods, but there are also many era skeletons. Not all chaotic artifacts participate, at least most of them come. The overall strength of these artifacts is not weak. If the spirit of a chaotic artifact is destroyed, a chaotic artifact is almost useless. It is equivalent to turning into a rough embryo, prototype or fragment of an artifact. It is very difficult to restore it. Or it takes an unimaginable long time. "What about the gods from the old universe?" the chaos emperor said. "Er... They must be finished. So weak, even if they fall, it''s no pity." "What do you think? If we can''t get into the old universe and want to deal with the era skeletons and chaotic undead in the old universe, we still need to rely on these gods in the universe. For example, we can give them strength to let them do it, or let them cooperate inside and outside to find ways for us to get in. We still need them." "Isn''t there a law Master in the old universe? Contacting them may be more useful than these gods." "What do you think? Although the rule of law plays a great role, they are now trapped in the immortal land of the old universe." "That''s troublesome..." Not only do these chaotic gods think their heads are big, but ye Yang also thinks their heads are big. If those gods and those chaotic artifacts were to die, the impact of the situation would be unimaginable. The previous plan may fail completely. "No, there''s still hope." Ye Yang took a deep breath and said, "everyone, let''s go into the second universe and have a look. Fight our avatar to fall again, and we''ll go in and have a look." "What else can I see? Can I be killed directly after entering?" a chubby fish shaped chaotic emperor muttered. Ye Yang said, "it''s only clear after reading. I hope things are better than we thought..." "Hmm? What you said... Yes, what you said is reasonable. The current situation has not deteriorated, but seems to have improved." a chaotic God said. The gods looked at each other. "How is it getting better?" the whale turned chaotic emperor said. "Now, the passage between the old universe and the new universe has been blocked? If not, at least the void prison creatures on the second universe can''t enter the old universe. Then we can directly solve the void prison creatures on the other side of the old universe without paying attention to the second universe. There is a powerful mysterious law on the second universe, which should be controlled It won''t let the second universe hang up. We just need to solve the things of the old universe. "The chaotic God said excitedly. Ye Yang shook his head: "it''s not that simple. The void prison creatures of the old universe God can enter the edge area of the channel, project their will, absorb those Cosmic Destruction energy in the second universe and condense into avatars. They are powerful. "On the contrary, can the void prison creatures on the side of the second universe also go to the edge of the channel, project to the side of the old universe, and condense powerful avatars on the side of the old universe? This is too big a threat to the old universe." The gods gasped. "They were inaccessible before," said the chaotic emperor. "That was before, but I''m not sure now. Moreover, before we stayed near the channel, they had no chance to connect. Now it''s not necessarily." another chaotic God said. "I think you are too pessimistic. We are great chaotic gods. Our incarnations have fallen, and the bodies of chaotic artifacts can''t get out now. There are also universal gods who just stay outside the second universe and may also die. Then, why can the creatures in the void prison survive?" The gods were stunned. "Those trapped in the galaxy, let alone those who run freely, even if they hide well, will be able to fall. There are two incarnations in the avatar, which are hidden before. The well hidden Avatar has also fallen. So, have those void prison creatures that we chase and hide everywhere also fallen? If they fall, it would be wonderful." The chaotic emperor was excited. Ye Yang said: "so, we should go in and have a look. If we can be sure that all the creatures in the void prison are dead, and then we can be sure that there will be no problem with the remaining Galaxy seals for the time being. Then we can quickly deal with the situation in the old universe and put aside the second universe for the time being. "But if there are still void prison creatures here who can move freely, and our avatar just fell and perished before, it will be a big thing... You must be ready." The gods stared at each other. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." The chaotic gods were in a low mood. But still let a batch of chaos demons open the way in front. Those who are less than the level of chaos emperor, the pioneers catch up in front. Now, it is more difficult to get through without the legacy of the previous generation of chaos masters. However, with the legacy of the previous generation of chaos masters, the whole body will be more smooth. Ye Yang came to the periphery of the second universe again after many chaotic gods and Demons and before all chaotic gods. Chaos is surging and dark, and most things can''t be seen clearly. Because the laws here are too chaotic, and there are infinite killing opportunities and residual fluctuations of various violent forces in chaos. However, Ye Yang can still vaguely see that the huge shell of the second universe has left deep marks, and cracks leading to the second universe have not been made up. From these cracks, you can also see that chaos is pouring out, but the speed is not fast. In addition, in some places, chaos is pouring into the second universe. "Maybe... The master of the mysterious law really wants to prevent the seal of the galaxy from being lifted. If it''s just to protect the second universe, there''s no reason not to prevent us from opening the shell of the second universe, and there''s no reason to watch us destroy the shell of the second universe and rush in." Ye Yang thought, let a large group of chaotic demons rush into the gap and prepare to keep up. However, these gaps became strange, as if they had become a one-way channel. The chaotic demons who entered immediately lost contact without any sound or thought. Ye Yang is creepy. But I thought, this is just an avatar. I''m not afraid. As a result, he clenched his teeth and flew into a huge cosmic gap. Chapter 952 In an instant, Ye Yang found that he seemed to hear nothing. It was so quiet that there was no sound. And it''s very dark. I only see something strong and rolling like black gas surging, but it''s not clear whether it''s black gas or not. "What''s going on?" This is unreasonable. In the second universe, there is no reason to suddenly be so strange. What''s more, where are the other chaos demons who just broke in? Ye Yang''s heart moved, the energy flow inside his incarnation, and his heart beat. There was a faint sound shock. This kind of avatar, in order to act secretly, usually suppresses the heartbeat and breath flow, but now, take the initiative to let go. But at the moment of his heartbeat, Ye Yang burst a loud thunder in his ear. The roar and roar rapidly rolled around the void, the energy in Ye Yang''s body rolled, and Qi and blood boiled. In an instant, it moved millions of kilometers. Forcibly suppress the explosive energy in the body. "No, the laws of the second universe are distorted, all distorted. Moreover, there is a suspected power of the road, and the laws in the body seem to be influenced by the outside world." Ye Yang suddenly understood that it was very quiet around just now. It was not really quiet, but the power of law made all sounds inoperative, and all creatures could not hear sounds in the second universe. I didn''t see other chaotic gods and demons, nor did I see the avatars of chaotic gods shuttling in from behind. It is because there are abnormal spatial laws here. They are transmitted out of thin air when they enter the gap of the second universe. The force of this twisted law is strong enough to interfere with the law affecting Ye Yang''s body. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t know whether this power is the power of the road. But it is certain that even if it is not the power of the road, it is not inferior. Then, I felt a huge force washing over. The avatar quickly sacrificed artifact after artifact, gathered into armor and dressed in the body. Armor is an array, and an array is armor. There is also a multiple protection array and multiple protection enchantments composed of artifact around the body. A burst of intense and dazzling brilliance bloomed, and all kinds of breath and energy in the distance washed on his protective barrier. Ye Yang''s figure, like a boat in the ocean, was thrown around in the huge waves. He was photographed into the sea several times, but he floated up again. He ran around in this terrible energy turbulence and couldn''t help himself. Finally, he managed to fix his body shape. Ye Yang peeped into a space crack. His body shape penetrated into it, and the power of space bloomed. After a moment, he shuttled to the distance. Around, much calmer than before. There is not much violent energy surge. "If you''re right, the energy just now is the afterwave of power. It''s the master of the mysterious Second Cosmic Law. He shot to kill all the avatars of the chaotic God and my old avatar. I don''t know how, he just rushed to the edge of the universe and gathered here, and I happened to meet him." It feels reasonable, but it''s just too coincidental. Generally speaking, it is not surprising that the energy and light of a planet exploding in the universe are transmitted to the edge of the universe after hundreds of millions and billions of years. That law governs the power scattered by the avatars of the God of destruction. It is also reasonable that the power fluctuates through space to the edge of the universe over a period of time. This powerful force makes Ye Yang out of control. It''s not surprising. After all, the era skeleton avatar and chaotic undead avatar containing the energy of cosmic destruction were killed. However, these forces are generally scattered and will not gather so much. It''s just that Ye Yang came in and unexpectedly encountered this force. It''s a coincidence. "Always feel... Eh?" Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated suddenly. He saw a huge galaxy deep in the void ahead. But at the edge of the galaxy, there is an invisible force field. A huge figure with colorful light stood at the edge of the galaxy and moved with both hands. A broken force of law was condensed and merged into a chain of law. Each chain of laws is composed of the power of a variety of different laws. It looks colorful and beautiful. However, the existence like Ye Yang can tell that such a chain of laws is not more stable than the simple chain of laws. Many of the chains of simple one color laws are not comparable to the continuous and entangled chains of multiple colors. The persistence and entanglement of multicolor shows that the forces of various laws on a chain are complete. The multicolor does not last, but it is equivalent to the combination of various laws. For the existence of powerful means, the chain is no worse than the chain of ordinary laws, but for those whose means are not clever enough, such a chain of laws will be easily broken. At this time, the shining figure, sweeping the chain in his hand, not only did not break the outer shell of the galaxy, but seemed to integrate into the outer shell of the galaxy. Where the chain passes, all kinds of chaotic Qi and the forces of various laws in the void are extracted. Small strands of different light lines appear in the void and converge towards the other side. This is that the forces of different laws are extracted, and even the forces of laws in the Qi of chaos will be extracted. These laws condense at the periphery of the galaxy and form a huge block with a crooked shape like a pancake but colorful color, blocking the void outside the galaxy. "This is... He wants to seal the galaxy? No, the galaxy itself has invisible protection. This is a cage. There are loopholes in the invisible cage. He is blocking it." Just thinking so, the huge colorful blocks composed of the force of law at the edge of the galaxy bulge in the middle, like something rushing out from the inside and impacting the blocks to make it suddenly bulge, but quickly sink back. Different road runes and different law marks were made by the blooming figure and branded on the block. Soon, the block was pressed back. But in an instant, the block suddenly bulged again. The seal formula is constantly applied outside and the power is constantly strengthened. Something inside is constantly moving outward, like a strong person bombarding inside and outside to break the seal, while the outside prevents the strong person inside from coming out. "It seems that my previous guess is correct. Ye die''s reminder is correct. This galaxy is indeed sealed with mysterious strong people. It was the era skeletons and chaotic undead who wanted to break the seal here before that that led to the domination of this mysterious law..." Just muttering, I saw a chaotic God floating towards him, and several chaotic gods and demons. Before Ye Yang said hello, the chaotic god suddenly took a hand, sucked a chaotic demon into his hand, hurled him to the front and smashed him in the direction of the rule over there. Ye Yang''s heart almost jumped out of the incarnation''s voice. So reckless? The mind moved and quickly regressed, not close to the chaotic emperor. But just then, the galaxy over there was turbulent, and the strange shell like "pancake" or "fried egg" suddenly bulged. The master of the law was about to suppress it, but a chaotic demon was quickly smashed over. The body of the chaos devil has exploded in the void, and the power of chaos law flows everywhere. The surrounding laws are distorted and chaotic. The colorful chain in the master''s hand of the law suddenly twisted and mutated, and the power of the law gathered around was hindered. The body of the chaotic demon was not so fast and easy to explode, but there were invisible boundaries in front and strange energy surges. Under the impact of each other, the chaotic demon used for testing exploded. The master of the law waved his hand and blocked the chain towards the "pancake", but this time the ban was not as strong as before. The place suddenly raised a large piece, and the strong inside seemed to break out. With a cold hum, the master of the law stepped forward and slapped back. In the palm shadow, a vast virtual shadow of heaven appeared, and countless gods and Demons could be seen flying and falling inside. Palm shadow was printed into ban. Also at this time, the debris of the exploded chaotic demon body turned into chaotic gas and burned in the void. Also at this time, the other side of the galaxy exploded with a sudden bang, and a distorted thin space-time channel appeared. It seemed that only a small mouse could drill through, and it could not be a big mouse. Inside, a thin breath gushed out and quickly condensed into a figure wearing black armor in the void. It looks like a male general. All the figures are composed of strange black breath, including the attack armor, which is also composed of black breath. It looks majestic, but its face is blurred. "Hahaha, I finally got out of trouble. How about this move?" he burst out a burst of hearty laughter. It sounds like the voice of a righteous character in some TV dramas. However, the black gas from his body looks like a devil. The rule of the colorful light on the other side dominates, the breath changes suddenly, the void around you is distorted and changeable, and the voice is cold: "originally, you have awakened inside and tried to dig a channel from the other side. Have you excavated more than half of it? Otherwise, it''s not easy to beat around. Hum, it''s a good method." The black armor general laughed: "of course..." Before the words fell, the master of the law had shuttled through the void. With a wave of his hand, a great force shuttled through the void, shrouded near the chaotic God who threw the chaotic demon. Boom!! A violent air wave, the power of a variety of fusion laws and the power of compound laws, condensed into wisps of sword Qi, swept across the four directions and cut the chaotic God into pieces. The great power scoured the chaos formed by the figure of the chaotic emperor. seckill! In this place, where the law is distorted, the chaotic emperor is subject to all kinds of exclusion. The law dominates the terrain and destroys him with a blow. "Fortunately, I slipped quickly." Ye Yang was surprised. That rule is the master of anger. Even if there is no chaos emperor, the black armor general can get out of trouble. It''s just that the chaotic emperor''s move made the black armor battle find the opportunity a little earlier. Because of this, he was killed in an incarnation. At this time, the mysterious master''s body shook and flew to the black armor general, and his palm fell towards the black armor general. The black gas on the black armor general suddenly lined up, and the whole body burst into golden light. However, there is still black gas entanglement in the golden light. Two palms are pushed out. One is purple gold and the other is red gold. There is a twisted and bright light between the two palms, which is like the middle curve of the Tai Chi diagram. Boom!!! The mighty force washed out, and the mysterious master was suppressed by this force, and all kinds of attacks collapsed in an instant. "Hum!" The mysterious master snorted coldly, retreated a little, stretched out his hand to grasp in the void, and there were broken artifacts shuttling through the void. Each one looks like a chaotic artifact, but it is a little different, like the fragments falling off the chaotic artifact, or the fragments left after the chaotic artifact is blown up. However, none of them is a complete chaotic artifact, and even many can''t see their true colors. They can only roughly estimate what chaotic artifact it may be from the above fluctuations, that''s all. These artifact fragments, in his hands, quickly gathered, compressed and condensed into a stick, and then turned into a long gun in an instant. Pointed gun. The rear end is slightly larger and the front end is small. The power of artifact fragments condenses at the tip of the gun like a gathering. There are many different forces of law converging on him, and pieces of pieces will bloom, the light will fuse, and the whole body of the long gun will show a different brilliance. The law master on the other side also laughed and rowed his hands. Space cracks were formed out of thin air, and pieces of chaotic artifact flew over. Even, there are some void prison creatures, such as era skeletons, Canggu flying stiff, and so on. These were born in the void prison where noumenon failed to go to the old universe and was chased and killed here. Their bodies were twisted by powerful forces and exploded. And pieces of chaotic artifact fragments merged into the black armored man, which made the armor become real from the void and condensed into a real divine armor protection. At the same time, a void prison creature in spiritual form flew out, and the chaotic undead was also sucked in and sealed into the pieces of armor on the armor. Then it blooms the power of different laws. In an instant, the long gun stabbed him, and the God punched out, and the fist Gang blocked part of the gun power, but there was still gun power penetrating into him, but it was blocked by the divine armor. Part of the divine armor forms a liquid thing, a liquid metal color thing, and pieces of armor are combined on his fist to form a huge fist cover on the divine fist. "Kill!!" The two masters of the law gave a loud shout and fought in an instant. The whole universe is in turmoil. "How strong!" Ye Yang took a cold breath and couldn''t help falling back again and again. The mysterious colorful master, who controls a variety of laws at the same time, easily attracts multiple pieces of chaotic artifact fragments, let alone. The black armor God who just got out of trouble could also instantly find pieces of chaotic artifacts in the second universe, as well as the empty prison creatures that fled and hid, and coagulate them in this armor. Prophecy detection capability, top. And a cruel man. The two masters are more powerful than most of the rules Ye Yang saw in the old universe. That is, the ice master, the thunder Master and the life master who half step into the threshold of promotion to become the avenue are just better than these two. Even so, the two masters will not be much weaker. "I have accumulated at least a billion artifacts before I can be sure to fight them head-on. Not now." Ye Yang sighed softly and regressed. Fortunately, I just incarnate here. Fortunately, their own body stays in the old universe, and another incarnation is in the chaotic field. Even if these guys kill in the chaotic field, they are not afraid. But it''s hard for me to let my avatar take this artifact to join the battle. Standing closer will fall. "Most of those chaotic artifacts, as well as the previous gods, should have died. There''s no need to look for them again. My avatar can''t get out now, so I''ll find a place to get up first and watch them fight. It''s of great benefit to me to observe and learn from this combat experience." Ye Yang thought that he was looking for a place to hide. Suddenly, a fierce afterwave of gun power crossed the void of the universe, and the afterwave of power scattered by a huge fist shadow broke through the void and bombarded Ye Yang. "I... shit!!" Chapter 953 Ye Yang quickly swept through the void, and at the same time, he shot at the gun with several artifact weapons, which exploded. Taking advantage of this moment, I succeeded in avoiding the afterwaves of those two forces. However, before he could settle his mind, more spears and fist shadows fell here. The two masters of the law are still mainly aimed at each other, but they deliberately spend more power to bombard Ye Yang. Ye Yang also understood that this is not an energy afterwave, not a force released by "unintentional" and "coincidence", but they deliberately in order to destroy Ye Yang and not give him a chance to make a profit. Ye Yang waved and attracted more artifact to fly out, tearing the void and forming a space crack, which led some of their attacks away. Under the protection of many artifact, he reluctantly avoided those two attacks. Then the avatar exploded. It looks like a self explosion. If you don''t stay here, you don''t intend to "watch the fire from the shore" to "benefit from fishing". However, Ye Yang still has scattered consciousness, condensing into artifact after artifact, shooting at different void and exploding the void. Some voids just tear out space cracks and dimensional cracks. It''s nothing strange, but some cracks can connect with the outside of the second universe. You can''t let the gods send out, nor can you send in the gods outside. These cracks will not be used by the strong to shuttle here. But it can turn what is happening here into all kinds of encrypted information and send it out. If you can crack it, you can see what is happening here. The light here, the sound wave here, other energy waves, space waves, dimensional waves, and law turbulence will scour different spatial cracks, and then be distorted by the spatial cracks, change the information, and then transmit it. This is encryption. And the spatial cracks are constantly changing, the degree of distortion of information is different, and the information transmitted is always decrypted at different times. It''s just that there are some rules hidden. For the time being, only Ye Yang knows. So much has been done to make the two law masters no longer fear this side. Ye Yang''s artifact flying shuttle. No more pressure for the time being. "It seems that the plan is going well... My avatar was destroyed, and only these artifacts were left to make cracks. It is convenient for me to go out, know the war situation here, and gain some combat experience from the war situation. In addition, there are no other threats. "I''m afraid they''ll lose both sides. As long as both sides are not seriously injured and become weaker than the normal God King, I can''t get ''the benefit of the fisherman''." Perhaps, for this reason, the attack of the two law masters will no longer come. But then, but for a moment, Ye Yang found that dazzling lights appeared in the distance. It is not where the two laws dominate the war, but where they are completely irrelevant. At first, I was stunned, and then I found that the light was blown away from a chaotic emperor. The two laws dominate the war, the power surges, and the whole universe is turbulent. Their power and energy afterwaves from the attack wipe out galaxies that have lost their seals, and countless stars have been destroyed. It''s normal for the energy afterwaves to take away chaos gods "by the way. A batch of chaotic gods and demons were destroyed. The whole second universe is like the end of the universe. There are void cracks everywhere, all kinds of violent energy flow, and the Qi of chaos collides or merges with many law fragments. The violence is indescribable and the disorder is amazing. No normal God can survive in such a time and space, and it is abnormal for him to be safe here. The artifacts attached to Ye Yang''s split consciousness were also destroyed one after another. Only in the universe, galaxies that have not broken their seals are still stable, suppressing a student in a void prison. Of course, some galaxies that haven''t broken the seal have been destroyed by the power of the two rules to dominate the war because the seal is not strong enough. As soon as the seal is broken, the stars inside collapse, the stars extinguish, explode, or tear, and the black holes are torn to pieces. The empty prison creatures that have just escaped from the inside, whether era skeletons, chaotic undead, ancient flying stiff, or other forms, origins, identities, and strength, are destroyed one after another by the power of the war between the two strong men. Then ye Yang found that a huge afterwave of power washed towards him again. Hundreds of wisps of consciousness and thousands of artifacts scattered by him were condensed into hundreds of larger artifacts, which ran everywhere, but they were still destroyed one by one. The void cracks opened by artifacts before could connect information with the outside of the universe and transmit information in one direction, but they were not enough to let other substances and powerful energy pass through. These cracks were also exploded. It seems that the two masters of the law do not want to let the situation of the war here be known by the creatures outside. "Hum, do you want to see if there are both losers here, and then rush in to pick up bargains? Or do you want to observe and understand our weaknesses in the war? It''s beautiful!" Maybe I will think so. Ye Yang guessed and manipulated the artifact attached to his divided mind. But still can not avoid, one artifact collapsed. Ye Yang was very angry and condensed his consciousness into the last three artifacts. The three artifacts were swords, guns and swords, which gathered the power of other artifacts. They were close to half step chaotic artifacts, and could be transformed into gods at any time. Their combat power was no worse than that of ordinary gods. "I''m so stingy that I don''t let go of any power left by me? Hum, compared with me, those void prison creatures that have just escaped from the galaxy are more dangerous. Now there is a wave of destruction, but the war will still break the seal of other galaxies, and other stronger void prison creatures will escape. They have a better chance to benefit. "Instead of aiming at the ''little Mao God'' like this one, how can we focus on dealing with those guys first? Or prevent each other from breaking the seals of galaxies?" Ye Yang was angry. The more the other party wants to destroy him, the more he doesn''t want to be destroyed. Originally, he had no interest in staying in the second universe, at least not for the time being. It was more suitable for him to deal with the old universe first. However, he didn''t want to withdraw all his consciousness and power so easily. Artifact after artifact fled madly. Seeing the destruction of one galaxy, chaos rolling, broken void cracks, space debris of low-dimensional and high-dimensional space-time, material debris, energy debris, law debris, and even the suspected cosmic origin of the second universe. Ye Yang is no stranger to such things. Ye Yang is also a little closer to the original source of the immortal land and the vast world. Although it is only the breath and mark, it is not necessarily the original power of the immortal land, it has benefited a lot, which is of great benefit to his later growth. Now, there is something wrong with the second universe, great turbulence, and the strange, mysterious and powerful smell that overflows makes Ye Yang feel familiar, which is a little similar to the original smell of the immortal land. "The origin of the second universe has leaked? It''s a good thing... Unfortunately, I haven''t found it, or I''ll make a lot of money by swallowing some. In contrast, the old universe has been torn many times. There is no leakage of the origin of the universe, and I haven''t sensed the origin of the old universe. It''s a pity." Ye Yang is a little strange. There must be original power in the immortal land. However, a large number of fragments of the immortal land fall outside his chaotic territory, and he still hasn''t found out the origin of the immortal land. In the core area of the immortal land in the old universe, many laws dominate and guard it. Now they have not found the source, let alone refined it. They just keep it there and don''t give people access at will. "It''s strange... The power and means of these two rules are so high? Do they expose the origin of the universe? "Fortunately, they were not fighting in the old universe. Fortunately, they were not interested in releasing other void prison creatures before. Otherwise, how powerful would it be to take command behind the scenes, break the seals of all galaxies, release all void prison creatures and command them to attack the old universe?" However, Ye Yang soon found that he thought too much. The two law masters seem to have different law forces, but many law forces conflict with each other. Their laws have merged and mutated, and Ye Yang is not easy to judge. He only knows that those laws conflict with each other. It was only when the conflicting forces bombarded galaxies together that they broke the seal. If they were alone, it would be very difficult to break the seal. They were not much faster than other gods. "Interesting..." Boom!!! A polymerization artifact of Ye Yang was blasted, and there was a powerful force to trace the cause and effect to hurt his body. Fortunately, he cut off the connection here in time, which also caused a small loss to his spiritual power. There are only two things left to condense his scattered consciousness. "Damn!!" As soon as he said it was interesting, he lost part of his consciousness, which made Ye Yang very angry. But all of a sudden, there was another cheer. He found a strange place. In front of a large dark area, there are era skeletons, Canggu flying stiff, chaotic undead, Yuanshi corpse ancestor, Taichu corpse ancestor, and other strong people sitting cross legged. There, shrouded in the laws formed by the two universes rubbing against each other, fragmented into destructive forces. The two masters of the law of the war can''t get involved here. Therefore, a large group of projected strong people sit here and watch the battle in the universe. Ye Yang''s two artifact quickly shot towards that side. Boom!!! Another artifact was destroyed. One sword was destroyed, leaving only a long gun. Ye Yang plans to condense his avatar and enter the second universe again. As a result, he finds that there are gaps in the second universe, which has become very dangerous and terrible. All the chaotic emperor avatars entering the second universe have been destroyed, and ye yanglai''s Avatar can''t bear it. There are many artifacts that can''t be stopped when they are combined into armor. Only through the mysterious connection between the spear and the avatar of the chaotic world, as well as a small amount of perception of the noumenon, can we sense some situations there. Now, this long gun can''t be broken. Entering the dark environment, the spear quickly became simple and old, and there was a feeling that it was about to decay. The heart is dark. I felt sharp eyes sweeping here. It''s those strong incarnations projected from the old universe, chaotic undead and so on, all staring at Ye Yang. "Hey ~ ~? I don''t suggest that I stay far away from you and have a rest?" Ye Yang''s magic gun turned into a man. "I mind!!" Said a white robed and white skinned void prison creature. The other party has white hair, skin as white as frost and snow, and light silt blue color. He is wearing a white robe, and there are traces of dried blood and tears under his eyes. He is staring at Ye Yang. "This boy has a big secret. How about killing him?" Said another empty prison creature in black. It was a dry and thin body, like a dry ~ ~ corpse formed by black skin and black bones, but a head of black hair was still dark and bright, reflecting the luster of the past. Wearing a beautiful black robe. It looks like a man with dignified and atmospheric clothes. It''s just... It''s weird. Other void prison creatures also look this way. Ye Yang took a cold breath and was about to say something. In the distance, there were guns and fist shadows coming here. The influx of violent forces immediately made the energy here unbalanced and unstable. The dark void suddenly turned into a dark ocean, with energy like the sea. An era skeleton and chaos composed of destruction energy, and other strong people were torn to pieces one by one, including the previous black and white weird strong people. Ye Yang only saw this scene, and the artifact entrusted by his consciousness burst to pieces. Moreover, in a very short moment before a wisp of consciousness here was completely destroyed, it was vaguely visible that there was a broken sword flying in the void outside. It was the broken Yu sword. Not all chaotic artifacts are destroyed, especially the treasure of chaos, and staying in the second universe. Unfortunately, Ye Yang''s Avatar was eliminated. Moreover, another incarnation outside is also blocked out of the second universe and cannot enter for the time being. To Ye Yang''s delight, on the other side of the old universe, empty prison creatures such as era skeletons and chaotic undead roared and screamed. One by one, like monkeys and cattle and horses burned in the ass, fled from that area and returned to the normal starry sky of the old universe. However, in the normal environment of the old universe, they were suppressed by various laws, so that all kinds of energy and laws burst around them again, blooming different lights and emerging black and gray breath. As for the place where they just stayed, at the edge of the channel once connected with the second universe, the dark energy has become violent, like a pot of black rice porridge. No, it should be said that it is like a pot of boiling ink. From time to time, all kinds of violent energy gush out, and the fragments of the forces of different laws run around, making it difficult to get close to them. The creatures in the void prison looked at each other. Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing: "God helps me too!" Chapter 954 Now, these void prison creatures are driven out of that area, which means that they can no longer condense their avatars in the second universe through projection. Similarly, they can''t pass through that channel into the second universe now - they can''t maintain their impassability if they want to stay in that terrible energy area, let alone shuttle through the second universe? That''s more difficult. What''s more, all along, only the creatures over there shuttle over. It seems that there is no one who can only shuttle back smoothly. So don''t worry about these guys running back to the second universe to make trouble. Don''t worry, they will release the sealed void prison creatures in the galaxies of the second universe. In the war over there, even if a new void prison creature runs out, it will be killed by the two masters of the law. Although the war dominated by the two laws is fierce, it will never completely blow up the second universe. Therefore, you can rest assured that there is no need to worry that the end of the second universe will contain the end of the old universe. Of course, I have to take care of the situation there. I can''t take care of it for the time being. In addition, there will be no void prison creatures pouring into the old universe. The number of creatures imprisoned in the void on this side of the old universe will not increase for the time being. "This is equivalent to... The second universe. Is it solved? "Or... At least temporarily?" Temporarily solving the problems of the second universe means that we can safely deal with the problems of the old universe. The previous plan can be continued, and it is equivalent to one step faster than the scheduled time. "Next, the most important thing is to banish the void prison creatures in the old universe out of the universe one by one and put them into the chaotic world." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and suddenly felt that it didn''t seem very difficult for him. Of course, it wasn''t small. "If you want to throw these guys out alone, I will fight with them, and then find a chance to send them out." This requires a little skill. For example, Ye Yang deployed a powerful array in his chaotic territory to summon a creature in the universe to go out. With this means, you can forcibly transfer the void prison creatures here to Ye Yang''s chaotic territory, and then throw them into other places in the depths of chaos. It''s simple and easy. Moreover, other chaotic gods can also be allowed to deploy arrays in the void around the old universe. Their power of transmission array can also be projected into the universe. With Ye Yang''s array, they can more smoothly transmit these void imprisoned creatures. However, there are some small problems that need to be studied and considered clearly. First of all, will these void prison creatures give ye Yang a chance to break each other? If they attack together, Ye Yang is afraid that his two fists will be difficult to defeat his four hands. Therefore, it is necessary to add assistants. But the chaos gods can''t enter this universe now. They had to shuttle in from the second universe. But the second universe is blocked. Now they can''t enter the second universe, let alone come to the old universe from there. Secondly, among these void prison creatures, there is a particularly powerful existence. For example, those era skeletons that devour a large number of strong people and chaotic undead that devour a large number of strong people, their strength is much stronger than that of their peers. Does Ye Yang have the grip to win? In the second universe, Ye Yang used to consume a lot to deal with the strong ones there. Although there are still many artifacts, they are not enough at all. Every time you clean up the skeletons and chaotic undead of an era, you have to add a batch. Ye Yang''s strength needs to be improved, or the means of creating artifacts needs to be changed and faster. It is meaningless to ask other gods to help build rough embryos. Their resources and speed are not as fast as Ye Yang in the chaotic world. So are other chaotic gods. "A large number of chaotic artifacts are lost in the second universe. The treasure of chaos can''t be found. And many gods in the universe may also fall in the second universe now. The power they can use is the chaotic gods. However, they can''t enter the universe." Ye Yang feels his head is big. Round and round again. Unless, the creatures in the void prison here began to become stupid and stupid one by one. Ye Yang killed one or expelled one, and then retreated. He gradually eroded, made artifact and beat them. But will they be so stupid? "Big head... The master of ice, the master of life and the master of thunder. These three predecessors really left a mess." The means they left behind were to protect the universe from foreign invaders and suppress the chaos in the universe. But it was difficult to wait until those empty prison creatures broke in and wanted to destroy them with external forces. And the three half step Taoists failed to recover. "I''m really too difficult..." Ye Yang pondered for a while. He couldn''t figure out how to solve it, so he decided to talk about it first. "If you don''t make a decision in case of trouble, you should fight first. If you can''t win, my avatar will give up and accumulate strength before continuing to fight." Ye Yang''s mind fretted, and most of his spiritual will condensed into an embodiment in the old universe. A large number of artifacts shuttle in, and the avatar takes a large number of artifacts and flies towards the creatures imprisoned in the void. In addition, in the vast chaos, Ye Yang let his "chaotic butterfly" creatures go out with the help of the array projection of his territory to be messengers to meet the chaotic gods. "That is to say, your Majesty the chaos God is now in the old universe, focusing on dealing with those creatures imprisoned in the void. You can''t be distracted. Come and find your Majesty the chaos God in person. Please put aside the second universe and go to the periphery of the old universe together. "There, a large number of chaotic formations are deployed to gather people''s forces, and they are ready to try to draw and summon the void prison creatures from the old universe. When the time comes, the inside meets the outside, and maybe they can send out the void prison creatures one by one." Ye Yang let his creatures go out. Ye die controlled their bodies to prevent the bodies of these chaotic butterfly family members from being destroyed. At the same time, Ye Yang''s incarnation has flown to a large group of era skeletons. He found that these era skeletons and chaotic undead were divided into teams, groups, and scattered around. For example, the chaotic undead is not with the era skeleton. It is also not with those ancient flying stiff. Even the chaotic undead is divided into several forces and teams. So is the era skeleton. They flew in the direction of different galaxies in the universe. Ye Yang looked surprised, but he didn''t care too much. Now he couldn''t stop it. Moreover, when the enemy dispersed, it was good. "Chaos God? Hum, it''s you again?!" An era skeleton in a ragged cloak made of black gas sneered, surrounded by an era skeleton with a bone knife. They also arranged a battle array to protect the cloak skeleton, and had great power to continue to support the era skeleton. "Yes, it''s me." Ye Yang said. "I didn''t bother you because of what happened before, but you came to the door first?" said the cloak skeleton opposite. Ye Yang laughed: "it''s puzzling to say this. Before you calculated the Buddha, I should have come to you. Why did you come to me instead? You calculated the Buddha, then quietly broke the void of the second universe, and then led to disaster..." The cloak skeleton said, "you led the crowd into the second universe and cut off our retreat to the second universe..." Ye Yang said, "don''t say these words. You want to destroy the void prison creatures in the second universe. You are not the same as them. You want them to be unable to enter the old universe." "Wrong, we are eager for their fall, but we hope they will come to the universe and be swallowed up by us. We don''t want them to compete, but we hope they will come and be swallowed up by us." the cloak skeleton said. "It''s straightforward and shameless enough. However, I didn''t block the channel. You controlled the galaxy warship to blow up the channel." Ye Yang said. "You blocked the passage there first, and then we tried to blow it up. Anyway, we can''t go back if we don''t blow it up. Why not blow it up, but it''s more beneficial?" said the cloak skeleton. Ye Yang''s face was cold: "I won''t argue with you. I came here today to settle accounts with you. Do you dare to challenge me alone?" "Ha ha." the cloaked skeleton sneered: "we have a large number of people. Obviously, we can siege together. Why should we fight with you alone?" Ye Yang said, "just because I''m just an incarnation here, if I fall into a mess and desperately drag away several era skeletons among you, it''s OK. And if I fight alone with you..." "What does that have to do with me?" said the cloak skeleton. Ye Yang was surprised. "Even if you take away a few of my subordinates... However, you are also hurt and affected by the spirit. You will certainly not be willing to explode this avatar easily, which will certainly have an impact on you. Otherwise, you can easily eat my subordinates one by one, and there is no need to challenge my subordinates openly. What''s more... My subordinates The fall is not the damage to me. Why should I care? Just because of the life and death of a few of my men, I will be threatened by you? I won''t be affected by you! "The cloak skeleton said. Ye Yang took a cold breath: "you''re not afraid of the coldness of your men? And, you..." Pointing to other era skeletons: "are you willing to follow such a boss?" The cloaked skeleton laughed: "I control them not because my personality convinces them, nor does it bring much benefit to them, but because I am stronger. If they refuse or betray, I can always hold them back and swallow them one by one. I can become stronger. "But if we fight with you, with your strength, you want to kill them? It''s impossible. We are here, almost immortal, and you can banish them at most. And I am not afraid of them being banished. They will become stronger when they sleep in chaos. I will be able to fly out of the universe and recover them one day, and then I can get stronger men. "And if I am defeated by you, they will be exiled and no one will save them if they want to be saved." Ye Yang said, "that is to say, you are not sure to fight alone with me and dare not fight with me?" The cloaked skeleton said, "if the two powers compete, one will be hurt. If the two tigers fight, they will inevitably lose. If there is no other equal strong in this universe, I dare to compete with you. But it is different at this time. If there are other strong ones, even if I win you, I may be picked up by the skeletons of other eras. "They are eyeing in the distance and waiting to be killed at any time. Can I let them be happy? "Therefore, I can fight in groups and never fight alone!"| Ye Yang said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you are such a sensible person." "Ha ha." the cloaked skeleton said, "if you want to fight, I will fight. If you can win, destroy your avatar and trace the cause and effect to hurt your body. If you can''t win, I will take my men back immediately. Moreover, no matter what you do in the future, I will destroy..." Ye Yang said, "barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If I destroy this avatar, more avatars will come. What can you do if I don''t entangle you? Your threat is meaningless to me!" The cloak skeleton said, "how many other creatures are imprisoned in the void in this universe? Why does your Majesty the chaotic God have to embarrass me?" Ye Yang said, "so you don''t want to be an enemy with me?" "Hum, I just don''t want to, not afraid." "Yes, you are a reasonable person. Therefore, I like reasonable people most. Since we can''t be enemies, why don''t we be friends?" Ye Yang said. "How to be a friend?" the era skeleton''s eyes twinkled. Ye Yang said, "how about I and you jointly besiege other creatures imprisoned in the void?" "Ha ha." the cloak skeleton sneered. Ye Yang said, "I don''t need you to do it yourself. Your men help me contain the men of other powerful era skeletons. I can do it to their leaders again." The cloak skeleton said, "if you can''t win, the other party will retaliate against you." Ye Yang said, "but if two tigers fight, one will hurt. The other party must be weaker than the first, and you will have a chance to devour him." The cloaked skeleton shook his head: "surely you will have a new incarnation to resist, and you won''t devour it again." "But you still have a chance. You can bet." Ye Yang said. The cloak skeleton was silent. "I''m actually gambling. I''m also worried that you will take the opportunity to devour other strong people or their subordinates. Then you will become stronger. But I''m willing to join hands with you." Ye Yang said. The cloak skeleton said, "if I join hands with you to destroy their gang, and then destroy the enemies one by one, you will eventually turn around to deal with me." Ye Yangdao: "At that time, would you still be afraid of me? What''s more, I came to you because I thought your strength was the weakest among the leaders of many teams. That''s why I came to you. If you don''t want to join hands with me, I can only fight with you alone. Even if you want to fight, you will pester you. You don''t hesitate to sacrifice yourself to entangle me for the sake of the overall situation, so that you can be imprisoned in other nothingness Do creatures get benefits, or are they willing to join hands with this one to deal with them? " "How shameless and shameless!" "I learned from you." "Hum!" "How are you thinking?" Ye Yang asked. The cloaked skeleton pondered for a moment and sighed, "I have to say that you are very eloquent. I am so excited. But it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" "Even if I join hands with you, I can''t completely defeat any other team. Because skeletons and chaotic undead in other eras will never give me the opportunity to devour any other team and make me stronger. So our cooperation..." "Then you can join hands with me to defeat other teams, but if you don''t swallow it, you won''t be stopped." Ye Yang said. The cloak skeleton was stunned, and then he couldn''t help yelling: "black heart, shameless! Cheeky!" Chapter 955 Ye Yang just smiled, as if the era skeleton in a cloak was not scolding him, but other irrelevant and unknown people. "Do you think I''m stupid? Stupid? Easily fooled?" the era skeleton stared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang shook his head: "not stupid, not stupid. The elder is so wise that he can''t be fooled." "Ha ha..." the era skeleton sneered: "in that case, how can I help you? According to what you said, I worked hard to defeat other strong people, but I took risks, but I didn''t get any benefits in the end. How can I do? I can do things that are not good, even harm myself and others?" Ye Yang said, "who says it''s not good for the elder?" "What good is it?" asked the cloaked skeleton coldly. "First, the more powerful people from the second universe, the more unstable the universe is. Once the universe is destroyed, it is not good for you and me." Ye Yang reasoned, put out the facts, took out the means to persuade the chaotic gods, and convinced the cloak skeleton. Unfortunately, the cloaked skeleton was not so easy to convince. After listening to it, he only said: "what you said is very reasonable, but... When the sky fell, there was a tall man standing on it. Why should I sacrifice my own interests and benefits to join hands with you to expel this group of strong people? Even if I don''t move, you will do it, and you will expel other strong people. I''ll just wait." Ye Yang said, "if you don''t help me, I have to find the weakest era skeleton by my own means." "You think I''m the weakest? You can bully me if you don''t get angry?" the cloaked skeleton was killing. Ye Yang smiled calmly and didn''t care about his killing intention. The cloaked skeleton in front of him didn''t want to lose with Ye Yang, so he didn''t do it for a long time. Therefore, Ye Yang had a chance to convince him. If the cloaked skeleton is reckless, Ye Yang has no chance to speak. He just started fighting. Although he is now full of killing, Ye Yang is not afraid at this time. He only said: "the second advantage... If you and I work together to drive all the other strong ones out of the universe, or kill or suppress them, you may not be able to devour them at first, but later, there are few of them to stop, and you can still devour the last wave. "Even if there is no chance to swallow it in the end... It will eliminate all other teams. What does this mean?" The cloaked skeleton said coldly, "it means that you have successfully made use of this Buddha, and you will be able to remove the grind and kill the donkey." Ye Yang laughed: "master, the so-called birds are exhausted, and the good bow is hidden. The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks. But if the birds are not exhausted and the cunning rabbit is not exhausted, you won''t hide the bow and cook the dog. Since the birds are exhausted and the rabbit cooks the dog, it''s the only bird or rabbit in the world." The cloak skeleton stared at him coldly: "don''t beat around the Bush and make it clear." Ye Yang said, "if we unite, when you and I turn our faces, either our predecessors suddenly change their minds and betray their faith and start on our own. Or... Other strong people from the second universe are driven away. At that time, the top strong people in the whole universe are only the team of our predecessors and our chaotic God." "Huh?" the Cape skull frowned. Ye Yang said, "at that time, who could be our enemy? The chaotic gods were blocked out of the universe and could not enter. A large number of the gods and chaotic artifacts in the universe fell and destroyed in the second universe. The law masters here are still sealed in an immortal place. The three half step Taoists, such as the master of cold ice, are sleeping and dare not wake up. "The whole universe is under your control. "You and I work together, and the whole universe is in control. It was easier than now for you to want any resources in the universe. Even if you refine galaxies into flying boats, you can choose the best. Even if you want to do something else, it is more convenient than now. "Moreover, there are not so many strong people in the universe. If you want to keep the whole universe from blowing up, it is easy for you and me to control it. "Ten thousand steps back, even if we turn our faces at the right time, we''ll really fight... Hehe, elder, are you afraid that we won''t succeed? Even if we lose both sides, we don''t worry about who will pick up the cheap and who will benefit. Why don''t we dare to fight that war? "Is it difficult, elder, do you think you can''t compete with me?" The cloak skeleton said coldly, "joke, I can''t resist you?" If you really admit it, you will lose your momentum. Moreover, Ye Yang''s fingers may now think that the cloaked skeleton is not strong enough. If you have to fight with him, you will suffer a loss. He was not afraid to fight Ye Yang, or to lose his strength after the war and be picked up by other creatures imprisoned in the void. If there are no other strong ones to pick up the bargain, he will fight directly with Ye Yang... He feels that he is quite sure of victory. "If you really say so, you and I will be besieged by the strong in the whole universe. You don''t know where your body is. Only your avatar travels. You''re not afraid of these. My body is here. I''m too bad." the cloak skeleton shook his head. Ye Yang frowned. This guy is so hard to convince? "In a word, if it''s not good, you can''t do it yourself." the cloak skeleton said. Ye Yang said coldly, "how are you doing?" The cloak skeleton doesn''t want to join hands with Ye Yang. It''s better to run far away. However, he was sure that if so, Ye Yang''s incarnation would probably pester him and have to fight. That''s not good. If other strong men see him running around and dare not fight with Ye Yang, they will inevitably have ideas and think he is easy to bully. His men may also be unstable. There may even be other strong people to stop him and force him to fight with Ye Yang, which is not a good thing. "Unless..." the cloak skeleton said, "when I join hands with you to deal with other strong people from the second universe and defeat them, you allow me to devour them or help me. You temporarily contain other strong people and give me a chance to devour one or two." Ye Yang sneered: "then you improved your strength and turned your face at last? At that time, you had some strong ones who swallowed you. Your strength was stronger than now, but I was tired of fighting. My artifact consumed and my strength weakened. I couldn''t fight you. You finally picked up a bargain?" "You can''t agree, but it''s totally useless. Let me do it? Hum, I won''t do it! You really want to threaten to fight with me first, and I''m not afraid of you. It''s a big deal to fight and avoid and delay time. Can you bear to see many empty prison creatures in the universe continue to layout, but you can only entangle with me?" the cloaked skeleton stared at Ye Yang and smiled darkly. Ye Yang was silent. This guy is old and cunning. It''s hard to deal with. However, it sounds like you have the intention to join hands with Ye Yang? This seems to be a breakthrough. Do you want to promise? He tried his best to get him into the boat. Then we use him as an example to persuade other void prison creatures to get on board and break them one by one. However, it is hard to say whether things will go so smoothly, whether it will lead to a full-scale war of creatures in the void prison, and lead to problems in the universe in advance. Together, we want them to obey the command. At least they have similar ideas, try not to make too much noise, not to cause too much involvement, and not to cause great damage to the universe. "Well..." Ye Yang pondered. "You can think about it slowly, think about it clearly, and then find yourself." the cloak skeleton smiled and turned away. "Wait!" Ye Yang stopped them. And at the same time Outside the vast universe, a large group of chaotic gods gathered in the periphery of the old universe. A chaotic emperor who doesn''t know what he is turns into a beautiful woman, but his lower body is a fish, half man and half fish, with wings similar to Dragon Wings behind him. This image can fly in the sky or swim in the sea. In the chaotic world, it is famous for its speed. "Everyone is here," she said to the gods. "Well, now the focus has shifted to the old universe and I have to pay attention." "It''s just that the outer protection of the universe is quite strong. It''s not easy for us to break in." the woman said. The chaos gods didn''t say a word. Only the chaos emperor with the whale human image ordered a large group of ordinary chaos gods and demons to break into the old universe. Unfortunately, it is also excluded by the invisible barrier and can''t get in at all. The woman looked for a moment and said, "suddenly, I have a bold idea." "What''s the bold idea?" a chaotic emperor who turned into an alligator head was curious. "How did we attack the second universe before? Would it be feasible to attack this universe in the same way?" the woman said. The chaos kings were silent. "The old universe is bigger than the second universe, so even if we make too much noise, we can''t destroy the old universe. Before, many gods in the universe, according to the opinion of the chaotic God, deployed a special array to virtual break the sword meaning and spirit of the Yu sword, and cut off the shell of the second universe at one fell swoop. We formed many gaps, and then we broke through smoothly Go in, then, can we use the same means to break through the outer shell of the universe and forcibly rush into the old universe? "The woman said more and more excitedly. "In case this old universe is seriously damaged..." some gods questioned. "No, the second universe is smaller and easier to destroy than here. There''s no reason why the second universe can hold, but this universe can''t hold!" the woman said. The whale turned man sighed slightly: "it sounds feasible, but there is a big problem."| "What''s the problem?" "This old universe is different from the second universe. The periphery of the second universe is almost substantive energy, as well as substantive energy, and some substantive matter, which form the shell. And this old universe has always been connected with the outside world. The edge of the universe is all kinds of violent and disordered energy and laws, and there is no real substantive shell. At least, for our chaotic God, that''s right The outer shell is not substantial. It is just a powerful force field. The woman said, "even if it is, you can split it here by using the array that simulates the broken Yu sword!" Whale Humanitarianism: "splitting is possible. However, you should consider what is blocking us from entering the old universe? It is not the material shell of the universe, nor the energy and material of the universe itself, but the protective layer laid down by the three strong men who have become a half way..." "Although it is half a step into the Tao, its power depends on the universe, and it is not necessarily strong," said the woman. "Yes, but they can mobilize the origin of the universe, which is equivalent to reversing the rules of the whole universe. Now it is the power of the whole universe that prevents the external strong from entering the universe from the edge of the chaotic world. Once we use that array to break here forcibly, we will not only be resisted by the power of the universe itself, but also disturb the three half step Taoists. If we do break it If it is opened, it will also stimulate the origin of the universe, and the origin of the universe will be damaged. In short, if we break the shell of the second universe, the consequences are just like breaking the shell of a watermelon, while breaking the shell of the old universe is equivalent to breaking the shell of a balloon. The consequences of the two are different. "Whale humanization. "Isn''t it that serious?" the woman was surprised. "Even if it''s not so serious, it''s not too far away." whale humanized. "Now... There''s no way to break through the barrier without disturbing the three half step Taoists?" the woman frowned. The chaos Emperor didn''t say a word. If it could be done, it would have been done before. "Here, however, the origin of the whole universe has been distorted. Originally, it was not the shell formed by the universe itself to resist the outside world, but now it has become the essential force of the universe itself to resist the invasion of the outside world. Breaking this shell may really cause the weakness of the old universe. Once you wake up the three half step Taoists, if they find that they can''t become Taoists, they may kill wantonly..." The chaotic emperor of the crocodile head said, "it''s just killing wantonly at most. What are you afraid of? I''m sure they will never completely destroy the old universe." "Why are you so sure?" "As long as the old universe does not die out, even if the three failed to be promoted, they still have a chance and a next chance. Therefore, they can suppress other gods and many masters in the universe at most. They just don''t give other masters a chance to be promoted. It''s impossible to directly destroy the universe." the chaotic God of the crocodile head said. The half man and half fish woman also brightened her eyes: "yes, as long as the origin of the old universe is not lost and completely destroyed, the origin of the universe can still recover or grow. As long as the old universe is not destroyed to a certain extent, the three half step Taoists will not completely break the pot and completely destroy the old universe. "Because once the old universe explodes, they can''t live. It''s better to live than die. Rather than destroy the universe because of anger, it''s better to destroy some unpleasant gods in the universe, vent their anger, and then continue to wait for the universe to recover and wait for the next opportunity to make a breakthrough." Another emperor said, "but it may also be killed..." "If we are not as good as them in the universe, but if they enter this chaotic world, are we afraid that they will not succeed?" the woman said. The gods are speechless. "Let''s do it! Let''s break the shell, kill in, destroy those void prison creatures, or suppress and seal them, or expel them, and completely solve this hidden danger! Even... You have always wanted to enter the universe, which is of great benefit to your conscious growth and the order and regularity of your spiritual will. Then, now is an opportunity." The woman egged on. The gods are eager to try. The whale man hesitated and said, "contact the chaotic God and see his opinion? He knows more about the universe. Do you want to attack it like this, his opinion..." "Hum, why should we listen to him? Does he want to monopolize the benefits of the universe, or do we have to listen to his words to hide something from us?" the woman was unhappy. "Yes, we are a magnificent chaos God. We are superior to him in terms of age, seniority and strength. He just makes the avatar more powerful by relying on some artifact. Why should we all listen to him? We just attacked the second universe before. Now, this time... I don''t want to listen to him. We have our own opinions and ideas. We are not the chaos God Subordinates! "Said the chaotic emperor of the crocodile head. Chapter 956 "I propose... Let''s raise our hands to vote!" The gods were stunned at this remark. "OK, show of hands. The minority is subordinate to the majority." "I agree. Then, those who oppose the attack on the old universe, raise their hands!" The gods looked at each other, and no one raised their hands. "Hum, you''re playing tricks. Maybe some gods remain neutral, or some gods don''t want to express their opinions? Look at me... Everyone who is in favor of attacking the shell of the old universe, raise your hand!" WOW! A group of people raised their hands together. "Oh, it seems that the majority of those in favor of the attack." The gods looked at each other again. "Now that most people have raised their hands to support it, what else to say? What we should consider now is not whether we should attack, but how we should attack!" "I am also in favor of the attack, but before the attack, remind the chaotic God inside?" "Fart!! are you the attendant or subordinate of chaos God? If you want to inform and remind, you can inform and remind. I don''t object. But don''t hinder our array arrangement." A chaos emperor ordered a large number of chaos demons to fly here. Before that, Ye Yang taught those gods in the universe to set up arrays. These chaotic gods have observed, and many ordinary chaotic gods and demons have carefully written down. First of all, this means is good, and they also want to learn and master it. Second, learn about Ye Yang. If you are hostile to Ye Yang again in the future, it is good to have some confidence and know more information. Therefore, a large group of chaotic demons can quickly deploy the formation without much urging. Chaotic gods and chaotic demons stand in different directions, gather and trigger chaos, compress chaos into objects, and then refine them into disposable artifacts. Of course, they are not very familiar with the laws of the universe, so many refined artifacts are not qualified and practical. In addition, some chaotic demons simply change themselves into artifacts and directly replace artifacts with their own bodies. Only a few chaotic gods were a little worried. "I''ve always had a strong sense of foreboding. I always think it''s best to contact the gods in the universe, especially the chaotic God." "It''s just that the chaotic God is now in the universe. How can he contact him?" "He also has chaotic territory. In the chaotic world, there is his incarnation. Let''s go and have a look." Several chaotic gods flew towards Ye Yang''s territory. At this time, cheers came faintly from the edge of the chaotic world and the universe: "success!" "Incredibly fast? The first formation was successfully deployed? Then try!" "It is estimated that the effect will not be ideal. After all, there was a broken Yu sword in the universe, which cut off the divine sword many times, and the universe has not been greatly damaged. We want to tear the shell of the universe. It is estimated that it is not so easy." "But at the very least, you have to try, don''t you?" "You''re right." "Well, stop talking nonsense and start quickly." ¡­¡­ In the vast universe, Ye Yang has a kind of uneasy premonition. Staring at the era skeleton in the shabby cloak in front of him, I thought, "is it difficult for me to be fooled by him? Is this... Hard to get?" As soon as he shouted "wait a minute", the cloak skeleton stopped and turned around: "why, your Majesty the chaotic God has thought it over so quickly?" Ye Yang''s face showed hesitation. "It seems that I haven''t thought about it yet. In that case, I''ll find a place to settle down first. Your majesty chaos God first..." "Don''t think about it. I promise." Ye Yang said. "Ha ha, OK." the cloak skeleton smiled. Immediately, the breath on his body became cold: "I almost fell for you. Your majesty, chaotic God, I didn''t take advantage of your cooperation this time. Even with your help, I may not be able to swallow it successfully. There must be many strong people from the second universe to block it. Therefore, we must first think about how to deal with it and how to avoid their blocking." Ye Yang said, "I''ve thought about it. At first, we only forcibly exiled a group, but we didn''t swallow it directly... Listen to me, I''m not going back on my word. "If we banish a group of strong people (void prison creatures) from the second universe, they will feel that it is beneficial for them to reduce their competitors in this universe. "I''m afraid many strong people will be happy to see fewer competitors in the universe." The cloak skeleton said, "this may not be true. The real strong, fearless of challenges, may want to see more targets that can be swallowed. They may not want to reduce the number of targets that can be swallowed in the universe." Ye Yang said, "if this is the case, you don''t have to block the channel between this universe and the second universe. Therefore, I believe that most era skeletons, chaotic undead and Canggu flying stiff want to see fewer competitors." The cloak skeleton didn''t say a word. Ye Yang added: "therefore, if we reduce these strong people from the second universe, we will get the acquiescence of most strong people. They will not interfere. As long as we do not devour those exiled, they will not pay attention." The cloak skeleton said, "you think they are stupid. If they are exiled one by one, they must be in danger." Ye Yang said, "but at least not at the beginning. Moreover, even if they feel a crisis, they will first unite to protect themselves. They will not take the initiative to attack us. They will not take the initiative to obstruct. Those powerful people think we are not their opponents, let alone rush to start. In this way, we can carry out the plan smoothly in the early stage. "Then, we will simultaneously publicize that there are too many strong people here, and what bad consequences will there be in the event of a war, which may even lead to the recovery of three and a half step-by-step Taoists and even the collapse of the universe. It is a good thing to reduce the number. "In this way, their rejection will be further reduced. It is good to think that the number of strong people in the universe will be reduced. As long as it is not reduced to them, they will not worry. "Then, follow the propaganda and say that the strong we exile will not fall, but in the chaotic world, they may continue to grow stronger and may be sleeping. Then, the strong can go out and catch those exiled guys and devour them. "In this way, we won''t worry about swallowing the strong people in the second universe who continue to grow stronger. We won''t worry about those who think about the reduction in the number of strong people in the universe. Our plan went smoothly in the early stage." The cloaked skeleton said, "even if the early stage is smooth, we not only haven''t become stronger but also continue to be weakened in the whole process. Your artifact is consuming, and your strength will continue to be lost. It''s no good for us to face stronger and stronger enemies in the future." Ye Yangdao: "No, my God''s artifact is worn out, but after you defeat the strong enemy, you can recover with the help of some galaxies as before. The forging of mortals is to constantly pressurize yourself, eliminate weak cells and exchange stronger cells for stronger cells. The same is true of the cultivation of the strong. If you fight the strong, bear the pressure and repair after damage, it is an indestructible cultivation The process will gradually become stronger. " Ye Yang is a big humanoid. He was born in human beings and attaches great importance to human race. However, he doesn''t care much about those non-human races, especially those who are enemies and enemies of human beings. In the universe, there are demons, ghosts and other strange alien races, who are neither good-looking nor cute, and have no special resources and interests It doesn''t matter if some races are used to recover when the cloak skeleton is injured. Losing these things that have nothing to do with Terrans will help the overall situation of the universe in the future, which is very cost-effective for Ye Yang. "It makes sense to hear you say that. But... After all, you still don''t like it when you suck and bite other strong people to become stronger." the cloak skeleton said. Ye Yang said, "I am afraid of you. I dare not ignore your strength. However, I will keep my promise even if I promise to cooperate. When it''s time for you to swallow, I should let you swallow. But I didn''t swallow it directly at the beginning in the early stage." Cloak skeleton silence. Ye Yang said, "even if I don''t intervene, your organizations will devour each other. Era skeletons, chaotic undead and Canggu flying stiff, as well as other ancient existence, will devour each other. I intervene, but it''s equivalent to you looking for a foreign aid. Don''t show too much in the early stage. When you get back, you will devour each other. At that time, the rebound will be small." Ye Yang is lying. However, when it comes to interests, the cloaked skeleton was fooled. It''s not blinding to profit, but when you see that interests are good and exciting, you often ignore some things. Your thinking is not careful enough. Many of Ye Yang''s previous analyses are very reasonable. Now you subconsciously think they are very reasonable. As long as you don''t violate common sense and see through the lies at a glance, it''s not reasonable Easy to detect. "I need you to promise one thing," said the cloak skeleton. "What''s up?" Ye Yang asked. "Help me refine a galaxy," said the cloak skeleton. Ye Yang frowned slightly. It''s difficult and time-consuming. Ye Yang doesn''t want to. "There is a galaxy refined into a battleship palace. I have enough security. When I really can''t stand it, I can escape from the universe at any time. In this way, I dare to cooperate with you. Otherwise... You have to agree to help me swallow the enemy from the beginning." the cloak skeleton said. Ye Yang''s mind moved and suddenly asked, "these galaxies, the warships you built after refining, can really make you safe in the chaotic world?" "That''s nature," said the cloak skeleton. Ye Yang''s mind rotates rapidly. If there are such warships, it seems good to get more. First, get the technology of the cloak skeleton, and second, as a retreat. Although Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple is good, the number of living creatures is not as large as that of a whole galaxy. However, if you refine multiple galaxies, you will run far away with a large number of mortals and low-level gods and Taichu ancient temple. It doesn''t matter if the universe is blown up, collapsed and destroyed. When we were mortals, our living environment was only the size of one planet. Is it not enough to have multiple galaxies as active areas now? What do you think of the whole universe? As a new God, Ye Yang is powerful, but his demand for living space is not as strong as other strong people at the same level. As long as a large number of mortals can provide entertainment, plus some demigods and low-level gods as their subordinates. Everything in the Taichu ancient temple will not be affected too seriously. Even if you live outside, it is similar to living in the universe. He felt that he could endure hundreds of millions of years, and he would not be tired of it. At least he would not be unable to stick to it. In comparison, expelling the creatures imprisoned in the void, safeguarding the peace of the universe, and maintaining the security and stability of the universe are not important. He is not so bright and great. Their families, the whole old earth, and the mortals in the Nadan Galaxy under their command are generally healthy, which is almost the same. Thinking of this, Ye Yang said, "I can help you..." Before the words fell, there was a sense of panic. This makes Ye Yang feel that he has inadvertently fallen into the trap? Is there any trap? That''s why I have a hunch? At the same time, he was outside the territory of the incarnation in the chaotic world. He heard the chaotic emperor calling him, and the powerful power waves poured in, wave after wave. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yang opened his eyes. But it was also at this moment that the universe where ye Yang''s body was located suddenly shook. Ye Yang was a little confused. The masters of the law, who had been shouting before, stopped. I''m tired of arguing for so long. Although there was no result, I lingered here to continue the discussion. At the moment, I felt the turbulence and stopped one by one. "What''s the law under your control... Something''s wrong!!" One by one, they flew to the edge of the immortal land and looked out. Ye Yang''s body did not move, but in the Taichu ancient temple, an incarnation of a god flew out. Yuan Hao''s ontological incarnations all show signs. In the vast universe, there is the virtual shadow of a giant clock suspended. "Chaotic clock? How did this guy appear in the universe?" Many gods see him, but they don''t care about him at the moment. For example, the holy night palace and the temple of God and devil law appear over there. In the distant cosmic starry sky, the figure dominated by the "East pole God alliance" looms. These usually earth shaking events are now unattractive. "The universe... Seems to be disintegrating?" "No, the edge of the universe is cracking!!" At the moment, the whole universe is like a punctured balloon. Although it doesn''t explode directly, a large amount of gas rushes to the place where it leaks. The stars of the whole universe, countless galaxies, actually flow in a certain direction towards the edge of the universe. Many law masters and the strong above the God King level feel that many laws in the universe weaken the suppression of those creatures imprisoned in the void. Because the power of these laws is constantly flowing towards the edge of the universe. All the gods felt that there seemed to be a terrible and strong call, which made the gods want to fly there involuntarily. "What happened?" Some gods are still confused. But ye Yang understood for a moment. "The outer shell of the universe has been torn... Moreover, the scar of the second simulated broken universe sword has been cut off? This attack not only tears the outer layer of the universe, but also leads to the reverse bite of the origin of the universe. The origin of the universe and many inner energy, space force field, dimensional force field, gravity force field and cosmic mass core particles are all pulled and shifted towards that side!! "The source ate those idiotic chaotic gods outside, and also led to great changes in the universe!!" Ye Yang''s face turned white for a moment. He guessed vaguely what would happen next. Chapter 957 The mass core of the universe is deflected, which is like the deflection of the gravitational field core of a planet, and some substances in a planet are forcibly taken away. What are the consequences? I see it now. The whole universe, mysteriously, there are twisted cracks, not very deep, but the whole universe is slightly turbulent. Countless galaxies are shaking. If the planet is unstable, there will be natural collapses, earthquakes and natural disasters. The turbulence of the universe is also the constant appearance of various anomalies. Galaxies disintegrated, countless stars mysteriously collapsed, and one star threw randomly, got out of track, and flew into other planets. The stars are far away, and many planets have not really hit, but it can be predicted that there will be a large number of star collisions in the future. It can even be expected that huge galaxies collide with each other. This is almost irreversible. I knew this would happen in the future, but I couldn''t stop it. Why? That''s too much. There are trillions of large galaxies in the universe, and the number of celestial bodies in a large galaxy is also trillions. How many of them deviated from the original trajectory and how many reversed? unclear. Difficult to calculate. Can you stop one or two, can you stop hundreds of millions? If it takes years to stop hundreds of millions of stars, there may be problems with hundreds of millions of stars. How to stop them? These are still things that will happen in the future. What is more serious is that space cracks have broken out in many places in the universe, and a lot of energy shuttles across space. Stars burn or freeze. The creatures imprisoned in the void only know how to help destroy galaxies or transfer planets? One by one, quickly destroy the galaxy and turn it into dead gas before the galaxy collapses. Or let the galaxy condense directly, and the planet that hasn''t hit it will hit it first. At the same time, large areas of ice crystal walls collapsed, and the loud noise of clattering came from all directions of the universe with the energy fluctuation. Pieces of ice crystal wall containing the power of the law dominated by cold ice fly everywhere. Many shuttle through the void, smashing stars, and many shuttle directly to the edge of the universe. There are even some huge ice crystal walls that stretch for millions of light-years, but they contain a trace of the power of the road, which makes the void produce more ice crystals and constantly collapse. The collapse of ice crystals is like the stars of millions of galaxies blooming. Ice crystals either fly or melt fog or shuttle freely, or collide with each other, bloom ice slag and then explode. It looks beautiful, but the energy turbulence affects hundreds of millions of light-years, and the surrounding galaxies suffer, not to mention those mortal aircraft. No matter the war fortress or any spaceship, it will be destroyed. There are also some divine kingdoms that are turbulent, frozen or broken. The gods who survived in the void left the kingdom of God in a hurry. This is just energy fluctuation, not to mention the direct impact of ice crystals. In addition, leiyuan River roared, and the force of thunder condensed into a long river of liquid. Countless thunder bloomed in all directions, shuttling and chopping to the stars. Some planets can absorb these thunder. But some planets were split in half by thunder. There are even black holes split in two by one. There are some thunder lights jumping in the void. Spherical lightning as big as a planet runs everywhere. Some even shuttle into the immortal land and jump out again. There are also large areas of thunder slurry flooding, forming a sea of thunder slurry, with dazzling light. Moreover, the sea of thunder formed by the continuous interweaving of thunder is like the joint robbery of the gods, with fierce thunder roaring and splitting constantly. Bombardment into the ice crystal wall, into the planet, towards the star, skews the power of supernova explosion, and the bombardment makes the neutron star deviate from the track, and the black hole distorts or bursts. In addition, thunder is transformed into the illusion of countless ancient gods, roaring and fighting in the void, or thunder is transformed into heavenly palace, fairy palace, Taichu ancient temple, broken Yu sword, sharp weapons and chaotic artifacts. They are all magic soldiers composed of thunder power. The damage caused by these things is unimaginable. The power left by the master of life is also disordered. Large tracts of barren forests growing in the void of the universe are expanding at a high speed. There are some huge world trees running around the universe. There are also some world trees with stars on them, so they throw the huge trees and fruits like these stars. There are also long vines, hundreds of millions of running around, flocking to those era skeletons, chaotic undead, all kinds of binding and pumping. But we will not let go of the planet where human beings live and the planet where other creatures live. The whip stirs, explodes one planet after another, and winds up one planet after another. The whip takes root and ties up the surface of the planet. There are also long whips, which penetrate into the newly formed Nebula area, or into the nebula area transformed by destroyed galaxies, and devour the nebula wantonly. With the power of the avenue of life surging, some planets grow eyes, hands and feet, jump around in the universe and cross in the vast starry sky. There are also huge stars, the sun opened its huge mouth, extended a vast flame, lit the surrounding planets, rolled them one by one and stuffed them into its mouth. This is the power of space. Some stars extend their huge flame hands, but it is still enough to catch the planets, so the gravity drives the surrounding large planets and asteroids to rush towards other star systems. The whole universe, full of demons, looks very strange. That''s fine. In the void, cracks leading to the devil Kingdom emerged, and a large number of demons and Demons poured out. Some demons bloom the light of life, or holy white light, the image of demons and the power of angels. There are demons blooming lightning and turning into thunder life. And Demons walk through thunder clouds. What''s more strange is that some demons split while flying in the void, and continue to split and multiply. Among the creatures imprisoned in the void, there are era skeletons that grow flesh and blood. The flesh and blood on some era skeletons fell off automatically and turned into plasma life bodies. For example, the sea of blood Shura, the flesh and blood automatically derived life, and turned around to attack era skeletons and snatch bones. Also chaotic undead, inexplicably grow blood, skin and flesh on their bodies, or form solid energy bodies, screaming one by one. There are Canggu feijiang, who grows Auricularia, mushrooms, Ganoderma lucidum, and all kinds of white and black hairs. Some Ganoderma lucidum fall off and become Ganoderma lucidum people. There are also Canggu feijiang, who automatically grows all kinds of black tentacles like steel, which in turn wrap Canggu feijiang tightly. There was a mess everywhere. Originally, the problem of the universe would not be so strange. However, the origin of the universe was leaked, and the power left by the three and a half step Taoists was distorted and changed. Equivalent to three and a half step into the Tao. This is an unimaginable mess, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. What''s more frightening is that the broken ice slag and ice fog of the ice crystal wall, large thunder slurry and thunder sea, continuous sea of vitality and all kinds of new void beasts and void plants growing in the void rush to the edge of the universe and the blocked dark channel to the second universe. In many parts of the universe, time accelerates. In many places, time slows down. In many places, time goes against the current. In many places, time is almost at a standstill. Moreover, in some areas, even the powerful God King and the surviving God Emperor, the incarnation of the God Emperor, are affected by time. Vaguely, it seems that there is a long river of time and disappears into the void. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the universe. A famous chaos God, his face is pale, and many have exploded. Not long ago, they deployed an array to create the virtual shadow of the broken universe sword and severely cut the outer shell of the universe. Unexpectedly, a large force of chaos poured out, and their formation was completely destroyed in an instant. These forces scoured quickly. Before the ice crystal wall, the power of leiyuan River, the avenue of life and the chaotic power arrived, the energy and matter of the universe itself rushed out. Although this force is strong, it is not enough to easily destroy the formation. But faster than this force, a very huge and terrible will rushed out. In an instant, all the chaotic gods involved in this matter were backfired and had a strong spiritual impact, which shattered the avatar of a famous chaotic emperor. Moreover, the strong will crosses the chaotic world, shuttles through the vast chaos and bombards the noumenon of a chaotic God Emperor. In the respective territories where the chaotic gods'' bodies are located, they all make a fierce roar. The violent chaos surges, and some spread out of their respective territories. Vaguely heard some roars of pain, anger and confusion from the chaotic emperor. "What power is this?" some surviving incarnations of the chaotic emperor stayed at the edge of the universe, puzzled, and their faces still looked frightened. That force is terrible. Is this the ferocity of the powerful universe that swallowed up another universe? It''s really not easy to devour another universe. "This is the will of the universe!" came a cold voice. Look, it''s a giant turtle. The virtual shadow of Yuan Hao appears here somehow. "The will of the universe? Wait... This, this universe, has the will of the universe?!" The chaos gods were frightened. Cosmic will, it''s terrible. It is equivalent to a planet conscious, equivalent to... The immortal place known as the boundless world produced the will of heaven and earth and manifested itself. How strong is the power of? Comparing the size of the whole universe with that of the immortal land, it is so strong to proportionally enlarge the strength of the original immortal land''s consciousness of heaven and earth according to this proportion. This figure is simply incalculable. Although the immortal land is stronger than other parts of the universe, the original boundless will did not really control the immortal land. So, the ratio is almost the same. "Is there really a will in this universe?" questioned the chaotic emperor. "At the beginning, when we captured the second universe, we can be sure that there must be a cosmic will, but it''s hard to say now. Maybe it was just instinct. Maybe the original cosmic will was just equivalent to the intelligence level of small animals. It not only didn''t know how to cultivate and become stronger, but also dissipated with the loss of position and disqualification of the cosmic Avenue." Yuan Hao''s voice said. "Then why did you say that it was the will shock of the universe?" asked the surviving incarnation of the chaotic emperor. "The will of all living beings in the universe, all kinds of spiritual fragments, scattered in the void of the universe, scattered like sand, have little power. The same is true of the thoughts of the gods, and so is the will dominated by many laws. There are also Taoist power fragments left behind when the Avenue has not dissipated. These are very scattered, but they form a whole when the universe is turbulent, which is equivalent to countless very mixed It can be called the collection of the consciousness of all living beings in the universe. Of course, you can''t stop the spiritual debris flow formed by the spirit of all living beings in the universe. "Yuan Hao said faintly. "I see... Wait, who are you?" asked the chaotic emperor. Yuan Hao ignored it and turned to fly towards chaos, away from the old universe. But he is only an incarnation. A large amount of chaotic Qi flows into this incarnation, and then through the special array contained in the incarnation, it crosses the void, transmits into the universe, and enters his noumenon hidden in the universe. "If you want to repair the universe and make up for the damage caused before, don''t attack again, don''t try to tear the gap of the universe, and input the chaotic Qi you can guide into the universe." Yuan Hao''s voice said. The chaotic gods were speechless. "Introducing the Qi of chaos into the universe? Won''t it be excluded? Moreover, the universe can directly absorb and digest the Qi of chaos? I''m kidding." a chaos God shook his head. "No, maybe it''s feasible." the chaotic God of whale human form said: "this old universe has created a gap. The outer shell of the universe is invisible, and the gap can also be regarded as invisible, but at least we can break the barrier here, we may not be able to enter, but the Qi of chaos can certainly enter. "If there is enough chaos in this universe, the mortals and ordinary gods in it will have trouble, but the gods in the immortal land will be fine, and the noumenon of the chaotic God in it will not only be fine, but also be stronger. As a result, many void prison creatures will gradually sleep. "We don''t care what the universe looks like. As long as the universe doesn''t explode, it''s a good thing for us. "Well, if chaos is introduced into the universe, even if all the stars are annihilated and most of the creatures are destroyed, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for us. It''s worth a try." The chaos gods looked at each other, but they were a little excited. But at this time, they suddenly turned their heads to look at the old universe, and they all had a creepy feeling. Three sharp spiritual will swept over, and they burst out one after another. It is not that the spiritual will is too strong, but that they have been seriously injured, their noumenon has been impacted by the spirit, and they have not recovered. There are only a few incarnations of the spirit remote control here. They are destroyed one after another. In the universe, in the immortal land, there are also gods who are appalled. Before entering the immortal place, a famous God quickly shuttled through the void and hurried to the immortal place. In the immortal land, those who did not reach the level of God King and had no rule to declare their full protection rushed to the archaic temple one by one. The holy night palace accelerates in the void and rushes back to the immortal land. The evil emperor Wanyuan flew rapidly, and a large group of demons nearby followed him. The chaotic clock appears and disappears. The God of cause and effect and the God of chaos rush through the void, and the net formed by countless wires of cause and effect automatically collapses. The temple of the law of gods and Demons accelerates its retreat into the void. Era skeletons and chaotic undead turn around like headless flies, or try to break back into the dark area leading to the second universe. Ye Yang''s incarnation suddenly changed its look. In an instant, it exploded itself. All the artifacts shuttle back to the ancient Hall of the Taichu. Phagocytic beads also hurried back through the void. "What happened?" Many surviving mortals and intelligent life races stare at the void of the universe. "I always feel that something bad has happened." some unwitting gods look out from the Taichu ancient temple. A chaotic master, with a dignified face, looked at the void. Boom!!! Cosmic rift turbulence. Thunder clouds emerge out of thin air in the universe. A huge thunderstorm appears. The ice dominates the self sealed body, and the ice crystals show countless dense cracks, containing the force of time, the force of space, the force of ice law, the force of thunder law, the forbidden layer of life law, the force of ice Avenue, the force of thunder Avenue, the forbidden layer of life Avenue, burst one after another, and large crystals fell off. So do thunder masters and life masters. These three half step Taoists wake up!! Chapter 958 "How... How did this happen?" "Come on, find a way to deal with it!!" The gods in the universe began to understand what was happening and screamed one by one. The incarnations of the chaos emperor outside the universe also stared at this side one by one. However, the number of remaining incarnations of the chaotic emperor has been quite rare. "That''s a half step Taoist... It''s ok if they are outside the universe. In the universe, their strength is invincible!" Many void prison creatures trembled and quickly hid. At this time, the power of cold ice spread, and a large number of stars were frozen in the cosmic sky. Planets, stars and even black holes are frozen. Such unreasonable things have happened. The star is blooming with high heat and brilliance, but even the flame is frozen. The core body of a black hole is very small, and the surrounding large and vast area is actually a distorted force field. But now even the distorted gravitational field is frozen. Black holes have their own power of law. If the strength of gods is insufficient, they will be easily destroyed by black holes. But now, even this super gravitational space with its own law of gravity is frozen together. At the same time, countless stars are glowing. Too much matter in the universe contains electrons. Even if not in electronic form, all kinds of particles are distorting and changing. A small half of the universe is bursting with strong lightning. Nearly one thousandth of the universe forms a sea of thunder. Although one thousandth of it sounds small, in fact... It''s a billion light-years in diameter! It contains more than a billion huge galaxies in the universe. There are tens of thousands of celestial bodies and stars and countless creatures in each galaxy. It''s all shining. However, the power of life dominates blooms, which also envelops a large area. The collapse of void and space debris all produce life and form strange special life bodies. Countless empty areas roar. The three half step Taoists swept the universe coldly. At one thought, the avatars of the chaotic emperor outside the edge of the universe, whether a few survived or re projected, exploded one by one. In the universe, beyond the immortal land, gods suddenly burst open. Pieces of galaxies burst apart. Or from a variety of different substances, hundreds of common and rare special substances on the element list, all turned into ice. All kinds of dark matter, all kinds of special particles, have been transformed. Some are transformed into thunder and the power of life. Click!! The will of the three half step Taoists is pounding in the void. The universe rips open three giant cracks. "Ah!!!" Cold ice dominates the roar of anger and almost despair, and thunder dominates the roar. A man and a woman echo in a vacuum. This distorts the laws of the universe and the new road. Sound must travel through a medium, even if it is a wave of divine power and energy. But now, sound waves ignore space distance, travel across space and travel through vacuum. Hundreds of millions of stars collapsed. It is not the power of ice and thunder, but their will and roar that cause void and material shock and cannot bear it. The stars burst. Endless space collapses. Blood and tears seeped out from the eyes of the master of cold ice and turned into cold ice white frost. There were two deep ice marks, as did the master of thunder and the master of life. "Move!!" In the indestructible land, many masters of the law act quickly. Power cannot produce a strong effect outside the immortal land, but within the immortal land, a wall of laws is formed. The forces of different laws are intertwined into a net. A net contains hundreds of different laws, which cooperate with each other and have no conflict. Layers of net, billions of overlapping plus is a wall. A wall runs through the void, blocking the core area of the immortal land. Before, the emperors of the universe sealed off the immortal land and didn''t give them out, but now they are self styled. Boom!! In the universe, countless galaxies are destroyed, hundreds of millions of stars are turned into ice dregs, ice clouds, thunder and lightning, new and distorted creatures, energy life, spiritual life, material life, and life formed by the rapid fall of life and the dead. The creatures imprisoned in the void are sucked out and exploded in the void. A large group of void prison creatures unite together, form a border and defend themselves to death, control the formation and rush to the dark space leading to the entrance to the second universe. Even if they suffer strong pain and great rejection, they should stay there. Ye Yang saw that the universe outside seemed to be going to be destroyed. It will not only stop the fall of all living beings, the destruction of stars, the transformation of galaxies into dust and nebulae, and the collapse of the void. Even the cracks in the universe are formed together. Originally, as long as there is no problem with the foundation of the universe, it can be regarded as the death of all sentient beings, or even the destruction of galaxies. It can also condense and give birth to stars, galaxies, new creatures and new civilizations in the nebula. But if there''s something wrong with the nature of the universe, it''s hard to say. The whole universe shrinks. Before, there were human shaped black holes that absorbed the universe, but the contraction speed of the universe was nothing compared with now. The three and a half step Taoists seem to have started, and the human black holes are painted out one by one. Great power rolled over the creatures in the void prison. But just then, in the crack of the universe, dark thunder and purple thunder fell down. When the thunder Master is split, the thunder Avenue he controls is suddenly weak by one point. The Lord of thunder can''t stop this kind of thunder. This is the cosmic thunder robbery, the heaven robbery of the law promotion Avenue. It was not so strong because the origin of the universe was lost. But now they are punishing three and a half step into the Tao. The sea of thunder with a diameter of one billion light-years dominated and controlled by thunder is still intact in the middle, but the peripheral area is rapidly distorted and scattered, and the thunder is out of control. Not to mention the master of life and the master of ice, the damage caused by the bombardment is more serious. Their breath quickly weakened. In the void, a drop of liquid with colorful glow appears. "Condensation of the origin of the universe?!" Ye Yang and Yigan know what this thing is instinctively. This is something that can be turned into a road or derived into a road. But can the universe still condense such a source now? If this source is lost, I''m afraid the universe will not be able to maintain and collapse. But also in an instant, in the void, a mysterious river appeared. Translucent, very illusory, looks unreal. In the long river, countless water drops, countless bubbles, water drops and bubbles show all kinds of scenes in the past. "The river of time?" That drop of cosmic origin, rolled up by the long river of time, disappeared. However, the long river of time faded and disappeared, and the universe was turbulent, resulting in many cosmic cracks and several huge cosmic gaps. The three masters of the law of half step into the Tao suddenly stopped, and all forces condensed. "We are still saved!" Their voices spread to the universe, and powerful thoughts of God condensed into the void. The stability of the universe is stronger than expected. They woke up from the state of anger and frenzy. It will quickly trigger all kinds of matter, all kinds of energy and all kinds of laws in the universe, and some make up for the huge gap at the edge of the universe. More matter and power condense around the newly formed cosmic cracks, sealing the cosmic cracks so that they do not spread. Then, the mighty force blasted the void, and a hidden God was killed. Those void prison creatures hiding in the dark area were caught and smashed back to the entrance to the second universe, as if they were going to explode or blow them back to the second universe. Others are directly transmitted and exiled into the vast chaos. There is also a huge force surging towards the indestructible force. However, the power of ice master, thunder Master and life master, the combination of laws, and the power of a trace of Avenue, was forcibly blocked by the wall here. They didn''t attack earlier, and now they can''t attack the invincible land at all. However, the immortal land is also in violent turbulence. Many gods who did not enter the Taichu ancient temple can not help spitting out divine blood and can not bear this turbulence involving the origin of space. Ye Yang was shocked and stared from a distance. He could not see many things, but he could judge some situations: "three and a half step into the Tao, the breath is weakening. "It seems that the previous speculation is correct. If they fail to break through, they will return to the level of the master of normal laws, and may even be weaker than ordinary masters. They may also sleep and accumulate again. It''s hard to say whether they will have the opportunity to promote and break through in the future. "If they keep going crazy, they may destroy the universe, and they will die together. If they can regain consciousness, they will forcibly repair the universe and eliminate all those who may threaten them in the future." Ye Yang guessed that the power of the avenue blocked the immortal land. There were dozens of thick walls outside, all containing the power of the avenue. The three forces of the avenue barely formed a balance. Even if the cultivation of the three half step Taoists retrogress, the stability of these walls will continue. Unless they have the power to explode the whole universe, the wall will not collapse. The wall and the universe condense into one, and even if the power of the road in it is scattered, it cannot be broken unless there is the power of the road. Breaking it forcibly will collapse the whole universe. If you can''t blow up the universe, you can''t break these walls. "This is to suppress the law masters here. They can only incarnate and go out, and they are the weakest incarnation. Ordinary gods can use a variety of laws outside, and their strength is not so exaggerated. However, the laws of the whole universe are much weaker. "I''m afraid nearly half of the stars have been destroyed. More than 99% of the creatures have fallen. But even if only 1% is left, the number is still huge. Each one should be extremely strong or in a special environment to survive. "But at the same time, the power of life also makes many new strange life in the universe." Ye Yang understood that the next step was to wait. Waiting for the cultivation of these three law masters to decline, they have to find a place to hide and shut up. It''s possible to incarnate and go out. It''s possible to sleep again. At that time, even if the universe is temporarily stable. However, if you want to repair the universe, it will be very difficult and may even never be repaired. Then we have to consider how to survive in the chaotic world. "The universe is about to become ruins. If the gap between the universe and the outside world is not sealed, if the number of gaps on the edge of the universe is not small, it is not too much to call it cosmic ruins. "Now, the universe is still a whole. Although there are nearly 100 huge cosmic cracks and hundreds of small cosmic crack branches inside, it looks broken and ugly, but at least it hasn''t collapsed. It can accumulate civilization and cultivate some new divine emperors with resources, but I''m afraid it can''t cultivate the Masters of divine emperor level combat power." The weakening of the laws of the universe may make it easier for the master of the laws to be born. But the new master of the laws may not even beat the former God King. It is possible to be as weak as the leaf butterfly at the beginning. This is because the universe is short of resources and the laws are weak. Many civilizations may have amazing inventions. After all, the law is weak, there will be many loopholes to drill, and scientific and technological civilization will have a strong development. But similarly, some aspects will be seriously weakened. "A new cosmic era is coming. But we still need to wait..." Ye Yang hoped that all the creatures imprisoned in the void would be suppressed or sealed in this catastrophe. "Eh? This immortal place has also been affected?" Ye Yang found that not far from the Taigu hall, there is a large area of time distortion. Even the divine Emperor may speed up time. Of course, it will consume the "Qi" of the universe itself, or the inside information of the universe itself. "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to connect with the chaotic world outside the universe. Otherwise, if a steady stream of chaotic Qi comes in and accelerates my time, I may be able to quickly create a large number of artifacts. My strength will be improved. Next, even if there are hidden dangers in the old universe, I have the strength to eliminate them." However, just thinking of this, Ye Yang suddenly felt a strong palpitation. Suddenly, I turned my head and found that the dark area of the channel leading to the second universe suddenly bulged. There is a black film, which suddenly bulges for millions of kilometers, and then suddenly shrinks back. "This... This is..." Ye Yang couldn''t help but stare in horror and take a cold breath. He guessed. The channel between the old universe and the second universe is not only covered by violent and disordered energy, but also temporarily blocked by a warship turned into a galaxy. The material and energy in the channel are also turned into a film by strong pressure, or I don''t know who made the film of space. There, a powerful existence wants to break into the old universe, but it is blocked. "Who would it be?" Normal void prison creatures can''t run around there. Not now. Then, think about it carefully, and the answer is ready to come out. Rule rules! The law of the second universe rules! Two laws dominate the war. One of them is going to be defeated, so he wants to escape to the old universe. When the other party enters the old universe, he will be suppressed and weakened, but he does not dare to stay in the second universe. If he does not want to enter the chaotic world, he can only escape here. It is not clear to what extent the strength of the other side will be suppressed here, but considering the original dominance of the East pole God alliance, you can guess that the other side must still retain strong strength. "If the old and new cosmic channels are opened again at this time..." Ye Yang''s face changed greatly and he took a cold breath. One wave is not flat, another wave rises again. There are not only two law masters, but also many suppressed and unsealed void prison creatures. Just thinking about it, there was a loud noise spreading among space debris and space energy. At the place leading to the second universe, the black film was impacted by huge force again, protruding tens of millions of kilometers and rebounding again. Then, the third shock. The breath of the three and a half step Taoists here is almost weaker than that of the master of the light law and the master of the dark law. Chapter 959 "Reinforce the blockade and block them!" The strength of the three half step escapees is still declining, but they are desperate and rush towards that direction. How will they seal this gateway to the second universe? The law masters over there seem to be stronger than the three law masters who have regressed in strength. Moreover, Ye Yang and others couldn''t block it before. Even if several chaotic gods couldn''t block the channel in the second universe, what methods are you going to use to block it? One eye after another, staring over there. "It''s easy to break, but difficult to recover..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. But at this time, the three and a half step Taoists had rushed close to the dark area. At that time, as like as two peas, the long river in the void appeared just like the long river before it disappeared. A huge palm suddenly stretched out from the inside and blasted the three masters of the law who stepped back half a step. The three rules dominate the tattered body, and the huge palm turns into a sword finger and stabs at the passage of the second universe. But also at this time, in the long river of time, a huge fist suddenly stretched out and hit the sword finger hard. Bang!!! The energy of rage and terror washes across. The huge fist broke in half, and the sword finger was smashed. It is a sword finger and fist formed by the power of the road and the power of the law. The two touch each other. This power will blow away the surrounding void prison creatures one by one. The dark energy area and the destructive energy formed by the collision and friction between the two universes were washed away by the violent impact, revealing a large empty area. You can only see the channel connecting with the second universe. But in an instant, the fist and sword finger collided again, and more powerful energy burst out. Huge void holes formed. The two palms extending out of the long river of time disappeared, and the frenzied energy rushed at the channel between the two universes. Pieces of broken space debris, law debris, and faint residual fluctuations of the force of the road flow here. "This... What''s going on?" Confused. Ye Yang couldn''t understand. The gods of the immortal land and the masters of your laws were also confused, and the three half step Taoists'' cultivation regressed to the strong ones who returned to the master level of the laws. Their bodies congealed and recovered in the void, but their breath was much weaker than before. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to approach that area. The river of time disappeared. However, in the universe, elsewhere, time appears, then disappears, and then appears elsewhere. Each presentation is a long river of different times, showing different histories in the past and the fog of time and space in the future. But they are faint and translucent, as if they are not staggered with the universe. The force of normal law can''t touch the long river of time, and normal light and energy materials seem to be out of touch. Only when its special fluctuations make the world produce corresponding light, can people see it. For example, the ultraviolet light emitted by ordinary people''s ultraviolet lamp can''t be seen, but the ultraviolet light will stimulate the formation of a visible blue light. It looks like the light is blue. The power of the long river of time can''t be seen here, but it will stimulate the void and form a light wave, space wave, so gods and mortals can see it. "That''s... An attack through time and space!" said the strong man. "An attack from the past years across time and space?" someone asked. "No, it''s an attack from the future time and space, reversing the time and returning to the present world. It''s the strong man of the future who attacked this era from the future. But he was stopped by another strong man from the future." the dark Master''s face was dignified. "How... How could it be?" a famous God was stunned. "This, this is unreasonable!!" the God trembled. "Indeed, this is unreasonable... It is understandable that the power of the past years comes through time to attack the future. But it is incomprehensible that the power of the future attacks the past." another God said. Attacks from the past only need to surpass the speed of light and the laws of space, and then they can appear at some time in the future. Even mortals can launch powerful attacks in the past and hit somewhere in the future. As long as his attack is hidden in the void and will not be found or intercepted, it can be done. The God''s attack through time is more complex, but the principle will not be too far away. However, the attack of reversing time is unheard of. With the strength of some demigods, it can speed up the passage of time, slow down the passage of time, and even make time almost stop. But only a small area. For example, Ye Yang in the past can only change his own time to cause the false image of the cessation of external time. In fact, it is its own time super acceleration. After becoming a God, you can reverse the time of a region. As long as the space power, space foundation and all matter and energy of this material are firmly reversed, it is equivalent to the countercurrent of time. It''s mysterious to say. In fact, the truth is simple, but it can''t be done with mortal technology without the help of divine power. Easier said than done. If ye Yang wants to reverse the time of the creatures on a planet, he can. The time countercurrent of the whole planet can be. So, how does it operate to pick up the creatures who have died for many years from the long river of time? Turn the time of the whole planet back to the past, fish out the creature before death, or stay, and then accelerate the time back to this era. Or save that creature and let him accelerate back to modern times with the whole planet in the past time and space. But no matter how it is operated, as long as we reverse time and make very subtle changes to the planet, then time will accelerate back to the future, and the whole history will be beyond recognition. People who study meteorology know that a very, very small data, the change of a number after the decimal point, will lead to a large gap in the calculation results. If by chance, a butterfly flapping its wings on the other side of the ocean will lead to a strong storm on the other side of the ocean. The slightest change in the past history will lead to a complete change in the whole history of civilization. Even if it is only a small person who changes the past history, he is not a big person who affects the world, but a damn person who does not die. The small person basically has no impact on the whole civilization and has nothing worth mentioning. But if you zoom in to the whole historical process, this little change is enough to change the whole history. For example, a spaceship, after flying out, shuttles in a straight line, deviates from a mere 0.1 mm, and wants to fly to a planet millions of kilometers away. It''s nothing at all. Completely unaffected. But if you zoom in to a few light-years or millions of light-years, the final deviation will be great. Therefore, ordinary gods will have nothing to do. They will reverse a planet and accelerate time again. And the strength can reverse the time of a planet like Ye Yang and then accelerate it clockwise, which is very rare. But now, there are attacks from the coming years, sniping three and a half step into the Tao, which means that... The time of the whole universe has gone against the current? Because of the countercurrent, the creatures in the universe don''t know what happened? Otherwise, this cannot be explained. On the four-dimensional space-time, on the 56789 dimensional space-time, the clockwise reversal of three-dimensional space seems very common. But the whole universe includes multi-dimensional space-time. The power of the gods can involve high-dimensional and high-order elements. Therefore, the attack of reversing time actually distorts the high-order meta space-time of 456789 dimensions. "It''s unreasonable. How did you do it?" "Unless... The rules of the universe change." "But we must have the corresponding power of the origin of the universe. Otherwise, changing the rules of the universe is not enough to reverse the time flow of a universe. Apart from others, can mortals practice to control everything of themselves, but can they make their own materials reverse the time flow? It can''t be done. The same is true of the universe. All the energy of a planet itself is not enough to reverse the time of a planet itself , it must be beyond the power of the planet itself. The power of the universe itself... " "So, is it the power beyond the universe and the great power of the chaotic world at work? The long river of time is the trace left by the reversal of the universe by the chaotic world?" Some gods mutter and talk without concealment, but other gods may not be able to understand. Many are confused. Although I don''t understand, I feel very powerful. "I can''t understand. This power... Reverses time..." "It is common in all kinds of animation, film, television and games, but in fact, in reality, this kind of thing is not as easy as in the illusory world. It is enough to completely destroy all the rules of the whole universe." "Time is not a real thing, but a concept. How can it be reversed? Time acceleration, time deceleration and time stop are just the acceleration and deceleration of the internal movement of matter." "The more we understand the rules and truth of the universe and the chaotic world, the more logical and rational people, and the more intelligent people, the more we can''t accept the reversal of time. People with insufficient wisdom and knowledge reserves are more likely to accept the reversal of time without making a fuss. However, the fact is that... Time is really countercurrent." "It doesn''t make sense... Will the universe become unreasonable? Don''t you pay attention to logic? Is there a law called reverse logic?" "The law of time is just to accelerate time and stop time. I haven''t heard that it can reverse time." "There is a time reversal, but it only reverses the time of one area, not the time of the whole universe. Nor can it reverse the time of the caster himself." A famous God talked about it one after another. Ye Yang did not say anything. His thoughts are similar to those of the gods. Under "normal" circumstances, there will be no reversal of time. If there is a reversal of time, there is only one possibility. A force of millions of times more powerful, a force of millions of times more powerful, works externally. Standing on a planet, Ye Yang can''t reverse the time of the planet. However, if you stand outside the planet, isolate the planet from the outside world and constantly supplement the lack of the planet, you can reverse the time flow of the whole planet and return to the state of the past as a whole. No matter how powerful Ye Yang is, it is impossible to reverse his time, but it can be done by specifying the time reversal of a mortal and an object. The underlying basis of matter is reversed, and the quantum level and even the lower low-dimensional level are reversed as a whole. It''s not difficult for a strong man like him. But to reverse the time of the whole universe "The universe with a diameter of 10 billion light-years is equivalent to 10 billion 100 billion kilometers. Therefore, it must be a cubic multiple of 100 billion stronger than me. Only with such a great force can we reverse the universe and attack this era from the future. "Is there such a strong man? "Such a strong person is unlikely to exist. But... The energy of the whole chaotic world is likely to exceed this number. If this is a natural wonder, a chaotic miracle, a special scene formed naturally, it can be understood. "The power formed by nature is very different from the means of the strong. The spectacle formed by nature means that... The strong must be in a certain period of time in the future. They can only shuttle back to this period of time or several nearby periods of time, and can''t cross other periods of time, which is limited. "As long as the history we have experienced can not be changed, only the future we have not experienced can still be changed. "Moreover, our universe must have reached a certain time point in the future and then reversed to return to this era. It can only be reversed if we have experienced a ''future''. If we have not experienced at least one ''future'', there will never be a so-called future strong, let alone attack this era. "Therefore, what is happening now must have happened. Moreover, the universe has not collapsed after a long time, and the strong was born at that time. At that time, it was reversed by chaotic forces and returned to the present. "However, the universe does not seem isolated from the outside world, which means that not only the time reversal of the universe, but also a large chaotic area near the universe." Ye Yang can only think of so much. It is a good thing that the universe can last for a long time in the future and then turn back, which means that the universe will not explode easily. However, once the time of the universe turns back, it means that the future of the whole universe has been completely changed. Start with those big hands. "What should I do?" "Anyway, seal the passage first!" The master of ice, the master of life and the master of thunder, spare no effort to control the power of a large number of laws in the universe, drive galaxies, deviate their tracks, and smash towards the entrance of the second universe over there. But at this time, a sharp sword light appeared from the void. In an instant, several galaxies were chopped up and cut to the gateway to the second universe. Suddenly, the two boundary channels were cut open, and the angry roar of the two law masters came from the opposite. This is a sword from the future. It has the special breath of Duanyu sword. It is much stronger than the current Duanyu sword. It also includes the attacks of other artifacts and strange gods. You can even feel the afterpower of the power of the great road. With one blow, the galaxy was destroyed, the channel between the two universes was broken, and the opposite law Master was cut. "Hiss ~ ~ ~ so strong!!" A famous God was horrified. Then, a huge figure came out of the cosmic channel. "No!" "The master of the law of the second universe... No, it''s just an incarnation." "But it''s so powerful, although it seems to be just an incarnation..." The ice master, the thunder Master and the life master, although they once took half a step into the road, they turned around and ran away at once. The strong incarnation from the second universe burst into black light in an instant, and the forces of various laws rushed to suppress him. But another figure chased out, and another law Master shuttled from the second universe. He was just an avatar, but the noumenon didn''t come. It seemed that he wanted to kill the other party''s Avatar and prevent the other party from leaving a back hand for resurrection. Then, in the void, the long river of time loomed, and Demons emitting the gas of chaos flew out of it, emitting no less power than the king of chaos. Chaotic demon clan at the level of God King. Roaring, roaring, turned his head and rushed towards galaxies. Strange forces also poured into the void prison creatures, era skeletons, chaotic undead, ancient flying stiff, and temporarily became strong one by one. "More than one strong person releases the power to shuttle back from the future." "But it''s not like the universe is reversing time and accelerating downstream. It''s like the constant power to cross from the future." "No, this is the power of the future. The collective shuttles back to the past, and then comes to this time from the past. This is not a strong hand..." "Now is not the time to say this. Let''s find a way to split the immortal land and transfer it out of the universe?" A famous God is not calm. "No, look!" A god stretched out his hand. I saw that the virtual shadow of the long river of time actually appeared in the immortal land. The faces of the gods changed greatly. But at this time, countless artifacts flew out of them, each of which was very poor and poor quality, but there were too many, too many, and a billion artifacts flew out in an instant. Chapter 960 "This... What is this?!" "How can so many artifact come out all at once?" Each artifact blooms in the void. Each one looks weak, but there are too many. "Oh, it''s just inferior artifacts. Although the number is frightening... Isn''t the number of chaotic gods and demons in the chaotic world also very large? The overall strength is not very good." "Can this be compared with chaotic gods and demons? The power of chaotic gods and demons can not be integrated as one. Even if they are aggregated, they can control more chaotic Qi, no more than the chaotic Qi around the chaotic world, and their strength has not become stronger. Moreover, although there are many chaotic gods and demons, there is no one billion troops dispatched together..." "Hum, the unity of chaos, gods and demons can''t become stronger. Can it be that the unity of this artifact can become stronger?" "Well, who says no? What if you can?" Some gods muttered. The ruler of the law of the congregation, the ancient temple of Taichu and the holy night palace have subconsciously retreated away from this area. What they are afraid of is not these artifacts, but the empty shadow of the long river of time and space. If two giant palms suddenly appear in it, it would be bad to fight the strong here like shooting the flying ice to dominate them before. "Be careful, if anything happens, let''s do it together!" the master of light shouted. Other law masters respond and ignore, but they all unite their strength. But ye Yang felt something was wrong. How do those artifacts make him feel so familiar? It''s like an artifact made by yourself. If there is any difference, it is that they have no direct spiritual connection with Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s new artifact must have the spirit he branded and be able to contact Ye Yang at any time. Once you lose contact, you may lose control and fall into the hands of other powerful people, and this thing will explode automatically. At present, these artifacts seem to be Ownerless and manipulated by no one, which gives Ye Yang a sense of familiarity. For a moment, Ye Yang raised a bold idea: "bet!" If something goes wrong, it''s just a billion artifact bombarding the Taichu ancient hall. Even if it can''t be stopped, can''t it escape? As long as it is not the unity of artifact, quantitative change is not enough to achieve qualitative change. Only a billion artifact impact can be blocked by the Taichu ancient temple! If the artifact is integrated and its power changes, it''s a big deal to escape. Thinking, Ye Yang''s incarnation appeared out of thin air. However, it is the image of chaotic God, which is different from Ye Yang''s normal image. "The chaotic God has also entered the immortal land?" a God quickly found it. But ye Yang ignored it. His mind bloomed and penetrated into an artifact. At the same time, many gods also ventured to release their divine thoughts in the past. However, some artifacts forcibly block the invasion of divine thoughts, and some explode if they can''t be stopped. The artifact condensed into Ye Yang''s mind automatically buzzes, as if joyful and joyful, welcoming Ye Yang. At that moment, Ye Yang''s face showed ecstasy. "Come on!!" With a wave of the hand, great spirit and mind gushed out. A billion artifact came together towards Ye Yang. Some of them directly break through the void to form an invisible space interlayer, in which artifact is hidden, and some form an array near Ye Yang. Some compressed artifacts are combined with other artifacts to become stronger artifacts, which converge with Ye Yang to form a battle armor. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Yang became a general wearing multiple layers of divine armor. Each layer of divine armor is a defense array composed of multiple artifacts. Around Ye Yang, there are swords, axes, swords, spears, sticks, pens, inkstones, ropes and bells... Various forms of artifact surround Ye Yang at high speed. It is as if it is the center of a small galaxy surrounded by rotating stars. However, these inferior artifacts are more powerful than stars, and can be combined and transformed. "Chaos God?!" "Are these artifacts of the chaotic God?" "He... When did he refine so many artifacts?" A famous God looked frightened and couldn''t believe it. The avatar of the chaotic God is comparable to the avatar of the ordinary chaotic God. If the energy absorbed is insufficient, it may be weaker than the ordinary chaotic God. However, if there is artifact cooperation, the combat power will be superior to the avatar of the chaotic God, and even dare to challenge the chaotic God. The chaotic God forms an array by virtue of the artifact, and the chaotic Qi formed by the self explosion of the artifact is enough to challenge the creatures imprisoned in the void. The more artifacts of chaotic God, the stronger the combat power. These are almost the "secrets" known by God and almost open "secrets". There were hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of artifacts used before. I haven''t seen millions of people go out together. Even if there may be millions of reserves, they go out in batches, let alone tens of millions, 100 million. Now, the number is one billion. How powerful is it? Will the strength of the chaotic God increase indefinitely with the increase of the number of artifacts? I don''t know, but the endurance and battle continuity have been greatly improved. That''s for sure. Now with a billion artifacts, the chaotic God is enough to be one of the top powers in the old universe... No, not one, but the strongest! The three half step Taoists have been defeated. Who else is his opponent? "Frightening, frightening!" "The strongest in the world..." "Is it difficult that he has been hiding such a powerful power before, and now he is exposed?" "No, the origin of these artifacts is wrong!!" "Because these artifacts are made with the help of chaotic forces. Are they all chaotic artifacts?" "No, if the chaotic God had so many artifacts before, he could kill or expel those creatures imprisoned in the void directly on his own, and would not give the chaotic gods the chance to wake up the three and a half step Taoists, and would not make the situation so out of control. If I had expected it right, these artifacts..." "How''s it going?" "It doesn''t belong to this era!" "What?! is it difficult..." Many gods vaguely guessed. "Artifacts from the future world?" "The chaotic God of the future world will provide artifact resources for the chaotic God of this era?" "Does the future chaotic God also have the ability to break time and space and go back to this era?" "According to the original cosmic history, will the chaotic God still be the top existence in the future? Reverse the time of the universe with the future strong?" "It may also be transmitted back with the help of the time reversal formed by the natural wonders of the chaotic world..." Ye Yang heard the voices of the gods. He is not sure whether their guess is correct. But I think this is the most reasonable possibility. These chaotic artifacts are likely to come from the future world. But whether it comes from the future or not, he knows that his strength today is unprecedented. In an instant, Ye Yang and a billion artifact shuttled out of the immortal land. It takes tens of thousands of artifacts to drive so many artifacts to shuttle together and maintain the formation. But now rich and powerful, not afraid of this loss. In the void, two laws from the second universe dominate the projection body, condensing a large number of law fragment forces belonging to the universe and a little destructive power formed by cosmic collision. It''s a war, destroying galaxies. "Sword!" Ye Yang drank softly. Many artifacts converge to form a huge array, in which blazing light blooms. Countless artifact merged into it, burned and burned. The artifact destroyed itself, and the blazing light in the array condensed into the virtual shadow of Duanyu sword. It is a seemingly complete broken Yu sword. "Bad!!" The avatars of the two law masters have a creepy feeling at the same time and look this way at the same time. Then, layers of space-time barriers appear from them, and space cracks appear around them. They want to block this attack and prepare to transmit to different places through different cracks to avoid pursuit. "Stop! Do you want to cut the universe in half? The broken Yu sword can''t be used!" a law Master roared. It is the incarnation of the master of the law from the second universe. Unfortunately, you can''t see your face and who it is. Moreover, Ye Yang doesn''t listen to him. With one finger, the golden blazing sword cut. A strange thing happened. The void only opened a crack less than three feet long. Duanyu sword cut such a crack. However, tens of millions of light-years away from Duanyu sword, two law masters from the second universe incarnate and show cracks at the same time. Under one sword, the sword power breaks through the void and cuts on the two law masters at the same time. All the space barriers and cracks near them collapsed. "This... The power of Duanyu sword is completely frozen..." They sensed and saw that the sword power exploded into their avatar, but it hasn''t exploded yet. It''s just that the energy virtual shadow condensed into a sword shape is stored in their avatar. It doesn''t explode, but it can explode at any time. No matter how powerful their avatar is, it has no resistance. This sword is enough to compete with those who have not regressed. However, they thought Ye Yang would kill them in the next moment, but in fact they were not. Countless artifacts were blown to pieces. The array that created the virtual shadow of Duanyu sword was distorted before it was blown to pieces. At this price, it turned into two golden bells and flew towards the avatars of the two masters of the second cosmic law. "Bad, explosion, explosion, self explosion!!" They roared, but they couldn''t explode. The sword shadow in the body bloomed with a trace of sword Qi, blocking their incarnations. The sound of Jingling bells reverberates in the void of the universe. Even the gods in the immortal land felt dizzy. "What a strong spiritual impact!" "Spirit attack? Chaotic artifact soul chasing bell?!" The bell burst into the incarnation of two masters of the second cosmic law, and they burst open and screamed at the same time. There seems to be a roar and scream coming from the space-time channel between the second universe and the old universe. Obviously, the master of the two laws is seriously injured. And it is a mental injury. It will be more difficult to project the avatar again. Even if projected, it will not be as strong as the spirit before, and the power to control is not as strong as before, so it will be weak. Ye Yang''s skill frightened the gods. At this time, his eyes swept. But I was surprised to find that the number of void prison creatures in the old universe has decreased. Some may have been exiled or perished before, but many are breaking into the passage to the second universe. Somehow, they could shuttle back and forth. "Is it the influence of the power from the long river of time?" Ye Yang thought of the reason and. Many void prison creatures saw Ye Yang controlling a large number of artifact, they had a hunch that it was wrong and fled. There is not much left now. Ye Yang didn''t want to escape for them. In an instant, countless artifacts flew up. The broken Yu Long Sword cuts through the void. Chaos is a dimension. The virtual shadows of all kinds of chaotic treasures appear, roaring to era skeletons, chaotic undead, and ancient flying stiff. The power of fury continues to blow up, one by one empty prison creatures are blown up, skeletons and broken bones are thrown away, the spirit fragments of chaotic undead are floating in disorder, and Canggu is stiff and shooting like broken porcelain. This terrible force attacks the volume, and in a flash, a large number of diffused forces agglutinate to form a seal. The remains of a void prison creature were sealed off. "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the unity of artifacts is, it seems that they can''t erase them. What is their essence? Why is it so powerful? It seems that the universe is destroyed and they won''t be destroyed, which is similar to the characteristics of the immortal land." In surprise, Ye Yang waved his hand and turned the artifact into a transmission array to force them out of the universe one by one. In a twinkling of an eye, all the creatures imprisoned in the void in the universe were expelled, either escaped or exiled to the depths of chaos. "Awesome... Terrible!!" The law masters in the immortal land can''t help their pupils shrink. "What if he wants to turn around and deal with us?" the law Master whispered. "No?" "Why not? The three half step Taoists'' accomplishments have decreased. Why suppress us here? They are not sure to deal with us, otherwise they will directly blow us to death. Why do they take action to remove the creatures in the void prison? The reason is the same as to deal with us. They should clean up the strong, so that after the accomplishments of the half step Taoists have decreased, there will be no competitors." "But the chaotic God still has more than 900 million artifacts. He consumed less than 100 million just now and is still the strongest in the world. Why deal with us?" "If we are destroyed, no one will compete for the position of the great road, no one will promote the law, and no God can achieve the great road. It will not be possible to become stronger and stand side by side with him, nor will it consume the few sources of the universe. These are benefits." "This... This..." The masters of laws are not calm. Some even want to hide in the Taichu ancient temple. "The chaotic God won''t bombard the Taichu ancient temple? He can simulate ten, hundreds and thousands of chaotic treasures, dozens of the same broken Yu sword, and bombard at the same time. Even the Taichu ancient temple, which is known as the strongest defense against chaos, can''t stand it!" The gods in the Taichu ancient temple are also confused. Not everyone can guess that the chaotic God is Ye Yang. "Hehe, less than 100 million artifacts were used... Less than expected. The more artifacts there are, the more powerful each artifact will be. With one billion artifacts, the effect of consuming tens of millions of artifacts is better and stronger than that of consuming 100 million artifacts with only two or three billion artifacts!" Ye Yang was a little happy, Look at the rotating and floating artifact around you. "Next, who should we do? Kill the three and a half step Taoists first? Or the master of the law to suppress the immortal place? Or kill the old opponent shengxiao palace? Or block the passage to the second universe?" Ye Yang pondered a little and smiled coldly: "if you don''t cut the grass, the spring wind will blow again. Instead of blocking the channel, how can you enter the second universe and eliminate all future troubles? Then, if there are still artifact, you can enter chaos and cut off all chaos gods. Then there will be no competition in my way of dominating chaos. "But before that, other threats in the universe must be eliminated first. There won''t be many artifact consumed here..." Ye Yang thought of this and was preparing to do it, but suddenly he found something wrong. In the universe, a virtual shadow of the long river of time appears. Moreover, it has not disappeared for nearly ten seconds since it just appeared, which is completely different from the previous virtual shadows of the long river of time that disappeared as soon as they appeared. It''s weird! Moreover, I have a hunch that there is a killing intention in the long river of time!! Chapter 961 Suddenly, two white fingers stretched out. Hiss!!! The Blazing Sword Qi swept towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s artifact quickly welcomed out and formed a chaotic treasure Divine Shield to block the sword Qi. Other artifacts have been gathered into a long sword and cut off the two fingers. When!! Two fingers blocked the virtual shadow of Duanyu sword. Ye Yang took a breath secretly. Many artifact around me whirled violently, one artifact gathered in an array, and an artifact such as Duanyu sword and chaos axe Liangyi knife cut forward. The two jade like fingers quickly retracted into the long river of time. Boom!!! All Ye Yang''s attacks pierced through the long river of time, bombarded the void behind, and tore out the terrible hole in the space. Thanks to Ye Yang''s strong control over the power of these attacks, he tried to stop at the last minute. Otherwise, he would destroy the foundation of the universe again. "Time has changed into illusion? Isn''t it solidified?" Ye Yang thought that there was another huge palm out of it, which was different from before. One palm quickly sucks and devours the great power of the void, covering the sky and blocking the sun and patting it down towards the leaf sun. Ye Yang''s artifact greeted him. When these artifacts revolve around them, they maintain a certain order. They themselves are an array. When they fly, they directly integrate the array and gather strength. They are as fast as the time required to cut with a knife and a sword. Several huge sword marks swept through, and the palm left a huge gap, and the divine blood was as surging as the ocean. The giant palm quickly took back the long river of time, and many divine blood was sucked in. "Come here!" Each artifact was transformed into a huge cloth bag and a huge gourd in the void. One opened the mouth of the bag, the other opened the lid of the gourd, strong suction gushed out, and a large amount of divine blood was forcibly absorbed. I heard the roar of time. But the giant hand disappeared. What''s more surprising is that the divine blood in the void also quickly fades, translucent, and then dissipates and disappears. Including the divine blood that had been sucked into the mouth of the bag and the gourd, it also faded, became transparent and disappeared. "Strange..." Ye Yang is full of curiosity. He is more interested in the long course of time than dealing with the strong. When the mind moves, the artifact gathers in an array, and different chaotic treasures and virtual shadows appear in a year, including all kinds of spatial attributes and time attributes. At this time, there are all kinds of strange divine swords, divine rulers, divine clocks, divine bells, corona, wooden GUIs, and other strange divine objects, or fly directly to the long river of time, or all kinds of percussion, together with Qi force and shock waves, constantly sweeping over there. What''s more, Ye Yang used the power of the law of fate, and the power of many other laws. He still had nothing to do with the long river of time. As if it doesn''t really exist in this time and space, it can''t be touched at all. "Shit..." Ye Yang''s mind blooms, penetrates into the long river of time, and can''t lock anything. However, with his eyesight and powerful spirit, you can still see and feel that there are different time and space, including a huge and mysterious world, in every drop of water and bubble. Some are like the past of the universe, and some are like the future of the universe. But most of them are familiar and unfamiliar galaxies, such as galaxies in this universe and galaxies in the second universe. Some bubbles even see the earth and the Milky way. However, on the earth, a huge image of the beautiful goddess of snake tail disappeared in the long river of time with a wave of her hand. In the Milky way, countless mortals escaped in various warships and spaceships, followed by demigods. It is suspected that many years ago, life on earth fled to the "vast world". Then there were "solar system shelters", many demigods and hypocrites searched the vast world, and later Ye Yang appeared. This is clearly a period of history in the past. He also saw that there was chaos, the territory of two chaotic gods collided, and both sides tore up in the void. But I can''t see who they are and when it happened. It can even be seen that a universe collapses, violent and terrible forces roll around, and a huge God wearing gray and black iron and non-iron armor, as huge as a star, curls up in a strange crystal composed of the power of Avenue, the power of law and the gas of chaos. The power of the road and the law dissipated, and the crystal ball remained intact. The universe was destroyed, and the strong man was unharmed, but was rolled to the outside world by the impact of terror. At the same time, it can also be seen that the Taichu ancient hall is involved in a strange place. Many ancient gods are fighting with chaotic artifacts and projection bodies of many chaotic treasures. The laws of the universe are constantly brought together, and a blow is comparable to the attack of the master of the laws, and many attacks are also swept to the ancient temple. Finally, the broken Yu sword fiercely split the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang can also see a purple and gold giant, surrounded by fog, holding the sky and stepping on the earth. Chaos is torn into upper and lower halves. The upper is pure Qi, and the lower is turbid Qi. When the purple gold giant opened his mouth and sucked, a chaotic demon suspected of being the chaotic emperor was sucked into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach. A little farther away from him, chaos gathered and condensed like a disk, vaguely showing the embryonic form of the universe. It can be seen that the virtual shadow of a palm supports a huge universe with a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years. There seems to be eyes staring at the universe in the vast chaos. It''s like a transparent giant holding the universe in his hand. But I can''t see the great existence. It''s not clear whether that exists. The palm was suspected of chaotic formation and then collapsed into chaotic fragments. The whole palm is suspected to be carved into a chaotic crystal wall. Only those eyes were translucent just now, and then disappeared. In addition, we can also see that the vast galaxies of the second universe and the void prison creatures trapped in them roar angrily and want to break through the ban, but they are locked by the chain of gravity laws and other laws composed of Galaxy gravity, as well as the force of residual roads. Ye Yang looked at it for a while and suddenly felt dizzy. He couldn''t help but go back. His face was frightened and gasped heavily. "How could this happen? This is... This is clearly..." There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He has a terrible guess. This long river of time is not the long river of time in this universe, nor the long river of time in the second universe, but the long river of time in the chaotic world! Because it contains information before the birth of the universe, and may also contain some information about the future a long time later. It''s hard to say whether the information is the real scene. It may be just some kind of prediction, or it may be that the fragments of future information are introduced into the long river of time and appear at this time. But in any case, the history recorded in this long river of time is far beyond the history of the universe. Although it is only a short period of time, there are too many contents. The historical information of the universe is not completely included, but there are many information beyond the universe. "Is it the memory left by the once strong that condenses into the long river to form a treasure that looks like the long river? Or... Is this really the long river of time?" With Ye Yang''s vision and insight, of course, he will think more and think more than ordinary gods. Ordinary gods will directly think that this is the long river of time. However, with Ye Yang''s strength, it is not difficult to create similar artifacts. For example, collect the memory fragments of many strong people, or simply add their own fantasy information about the past and future, or even only collect the dreams of sentient beings, and then seal them into a small plane world, compress and condense into droplets, compress and condense into bubbles, and converge into a long river. Then form a long river to form a long river of imitation and forgery. There can be the will of the strong to attack the outside world or take it back. However, Ye Yang can''t do that. He can''t let other strong people touch the long river, and can''t let it disappear and appear in the universe at will. But other functions are similar. The real long river of time has the function of allowing matter or energy or information to pass through time and space. There is no illusory. Ye Yang doesn''t know if this is really a long river of time. "If it is true, it is by no means the long river of time of the universe, but the long river of time running through multiple cosmic eras, and the long river of time of the chaotic world. It is hard to say what monsters will emerge in it." The mood is dignified. "Hum, no matter how long the time goes, I can''t deal with it now. I''ll clean up the old and new universe first. Act according to the original plan." As long as the powers in the universe are suppressed, all forces in the second universe are completely defeated, and then the chaos gods are swept away to plunder the information fragments left by the previous generation of chaos masters. Even if there is any problem over time, you can deal with it much more calmly. Thinking of this, Ye Yang''s eyes swept away. I can see that there are rolling forces surging at the channel leading to the old universe. On the other side of the second universe, galaxies have been migrated, which is driven by the force of many laws to block the channel leading to the old universe. In the past, they tried every means to open the channel and run out, but now they are on the contrary, for fear that the channel is not completely blocked. "Ha ha..." The first mock exam of Ye Yang''s right hand is the same as a common sword. The sword of the sword is in the hands of the sword, and the vigor and brightness of the bloom are stronger than the real broken sword. When the sword was swept out, the sword gas ice shot into the second universe and opened the channel just blocked. The violent force instantly tore apart the opposite void prison creatures and the avatar of the rule of the second universe. Ye Yang was about to kill the second universe. But at this moment, my heart was palpitating. Suddenly turned his head. In the long river of time, a dark golden thing flew out. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a dark gold bone. A breath of ancient vicissitudes emanates from it. "What is it?" Ye Yang was thinking that the bone quickly absorbed the energy around him, and then turned into a man wearing a dark golden robe. The faces of the other party are very vague and unclear. It is only judged from the fluctuation of breath and power. Others are not clear. Because even the self material can''t see very clearly. "Who are you sacred?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. He sensed danger and the power of time. That bone contains the breath of years, like an ancient skeleton from countless years ago. But just in the long river of time, there is a spiritual wave that seems to come from the years to come, condensed into the bones. Ye Yang doesn''t know what this means, but he knows that the strong man in front of him is malicious to him. At this time, the bony man disappeared in an instant. Ye Yang was blown out by a huge force. Then, hundreds of millions of fist shadows smashed down, smashing Ye Yang from the void to the void distance under one billion light-years. The figure quickly chased Ye Yang and beat him like a sandbag. It''s incredibly fast. But suddenly, a purple golden glow appeared, turning from purple gold to white. When the light passed, the figure was cut and flew out, turned into a bone with a sword mark, and quickly changed back to human shape. With his hands moving, the forces of many laws gathered, and even chaotic Qi poured into the chaotic world outside the vast universe, condensed near his body, and turned into a divine armor and a divine sword. Ye Yang stood firm in the void and his face was dignified. No injuries. His divine armor is quite powerful. It just withstood the impact and bombardment like the storm, but it is equivalent to ordinary people wearing life jackets, hanging oxygen bottles and holding inflatable boats surging in the water waves rolled by the storm. It seems dangerous and safe. Ye Yang is just not as fast as the mysterious figure. At this moment, the mysterious figure gathered strength, cut out with one knife, and cut down the three million kilometer long knife Qi. Ye Yang sneered and cut back with a sword. The sword contains the power of the law of cause and effect and Ye Yang''s spiritual will. Millions of artifacts burn instantly, and all the power condenses into the sword. Boom!!! The sword Qi cut by the mysterious figure opposite was broken by the sword Qi, and the other party''s knife and body were directly wiped out. Deformed into a broken dark golden bone, floating in the void. Ye Yang''s mind moved and stretched out his hand to grasp the void, but the bone swished through the void and drilled into the long river of time. If you fish again, you can''t get it. Ye Yang''s face was as gloomy as water: "Damn, hit and run?" At this time, another figure emerged in the long river of time. "Die!" Ye Yang cut down with a sword. "Wait a minute!" A voice that seemed to come from different dimensions echoed in the void. Ye Yang''s sword was avoided by the figure. "Where are you sacred and where do you come from?" Ye Yang asked. The voice chuckled. Then, Ye Yang showed that countless stars in the universe shuttled through time and space. I don''t know how much power was used. All kinds of stars and huge energy blasted to the channel connected with the second universe and quickly burst open. Fill the passage to the second universe. "You want to die!" Ye Yang cut off with a sword, but the figure was blown to pieces and turned into countless thin light particles. Each particle of light passes through the void, some through that channel to the second universe, and some are scattered in this universe. Some of them crossed the universe and fell into the hands of chaotic demons. Even the people in the archaic Temple got these light grains. "Are these special cultivation methods and fighting methods?" "How to use all kinds of rules to combine combat, how to borrow a trace of power over the long river of time, how to block the passage between the two universes, and how to use all kinds of power to build a war castle." "The information contained in these light particles seems to be the same." "Is this the strong man of the future world who will convey information to us in this era?" The gods who got the light grain were a little confused. Chapter 962 "The role of these information... Should be great? But I can''t feel their real use for the time being. After all, it seems that it can directly improve combat effectiveness. In fact, we knew how to combine various laws..." some wise law masters expressed doubts. At this time, Ye Yang felt a strong palpitation. Suddenly, I looked up and saw a severed finger bone in the void, blasting through the cosmic barrier from outside the universe and rushing in. The barrier of the universe is not practical. It is difficult for chaotic gods and chaotic artifacts to enter, but gods who go out of the universe can return at any time, and the barrier is not strong. This mysterious phalanx with dark golden luster fell into the universe as if it were completely unimpeded. Ye Yang sensed the killing. There was a faint hostility to him in that finger bone. However, Ye Yang also sensed that although the power contained in this finger bone was mysterious, it didn''t seem to be strong. The next moment, Ye Yang found that in the long river of time, a translucent virtual shadow flew out. Ignoring the space distance, shuttle out and merge with the phalange The phalanges sucked and devoured all the forces around them. The force of law, the afterwave of the force of Avenue, all kinds of space energy, nuclear energy, ultrafine particle energy, electric energy, atomic matter, chemical energy, etc. Even the strange smell from some cracks in the universe is sucking in. The energy near the entrance to the second universe was also sucked and pulled into the phalanges. Ye Yang remembered the killing intention inside and cut it out with a sword without thinking. However, the phalange suddenly deviated, and quickly turned into a human shape, blooming a huge spiritual fluctuation. Ye Yang recognized the human figure, with a single horn at the head, shark fins on the outside of the two forearms, wings on the back, a long snake under the waist, and a koi tail at the end, quite like a dragon tail. This monster image is as like as two peas and translucent shadows flying out of the long river. Clearly has produced wisdom and consciousness. This humanoid creature flies through the void, sucks all kinds of energy madly, and grows rapidly. Ye Yang''s long sword flew out, and each artifact was nailed to the void to form a Zhenfeng array. The long sword pierced into the humanoid organism. But the other party immediately burst the broken Yu sword in the void, and then formed two long handled crescent knives with both hands and rushed here. Wield a knife like a wheel and cut through the void. Ye Yang then coagulates and breaks Yu''s sword and sweeps it out. The two sides fought together. A moment later, the void collapsed, and the humanoid creature was completely cut and crushed. Some of the other party''s residual bone powder exploded, and Ye Yang only had time to suppress some powder, but all the information contained in the powder was cleared. I only know that this kind of bone meal is very special, magical and rare. "It seems to be... The phalanx from the past time and space? Is it the phalanx laid out by anyone in the past years? Then, with the figure in the long river of time... No, will it be the long river of time that calls back these bones lost in the past years, and then condenses the will of the strong into these bones to become the strong?" I was guessing that several chaotic undead figures came out of the long river of time and walked towards Ye Yang without saying a word. Ye Yang killed them with one sword. But in an instant, a powerful era skeleton came out, and the substantive things drilled out of the long river of time. Ye Yang fought again and worked hard to destroy these era skeletons. Then, illusory projections are transmitted. There is the virtual shadow of the chaotic God Emperor, the embodiment of the power of the road before the universe, and the virtual shadow of the strong from the second universe. It is consistent with the breath of the second cosmic power, but it actually feels strange. In addition, there are other zombie like void prison creatures, as well as some suspected remnants of strong men from previous civilizations, which are not demonized and alienated. And some relics. A famous and powerful person manifest in the world, but all come to trouble Ye Yang. Gradually, the passage with the second universe was completely blocked. The three masters who once half step into the Tao also disappeared. Ye Yang''s artifact also consumed a lot, leaving less than 500 million, but these strong men disappeared again. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. "I see... It may be some behind the scenes, or it may be an alliance or an organization. They are stopping me! "They are using this means to consume your artifact. Reduce your combat power!" Ye Yang had many guesses in an instant. For example, Ye Yang in the future time and space is extremely powerful. Some strong people want to go back to time and kill Ye Yang now. However, according to Ye Yang''s theory, the whole universe must be reversed with Ye Yang. If he is stronger than other strong people, there is no reason for other strong people to reverse him with the whole universe - they have no strength to let Ye Yang reverse time, and they have no power Ye yangqiang. Unless it is caused by some unexpected force, let the whole universe reverse time with Ye Yang and some strong ones. Then, Ye Yang in the future will have a backhand to transmit the artifact to this era. Those who are strong will stop. It will consume Ye Yang''s power. There is another possibility. At a certain time point in the future, the old universe or the second universe or the chaotic world will undergo great changes, and there will be amazing opportunities. Now ye Yang is too strong. Those strong people have to fight to weaken Ye Yang''s strength and prepare for the future. When the time comes to seize the opportunity, it will be much smoother. There are other possibilities. For example, the strong have something to do with those creatures imprisoned in the void, or with the law masters of the second universe. They don''t want Ye Yang to kill them. Ye Yang thought about many possibilities, but because of insufficient information and intelligence, he couldn''t judge which possibility it was. "But it is certain that the strong behind the long river of time are hostile to the Buddha! There is a great possibility of hostility." Although there may be goodwill, for example, Ye Yang''s invasion of the second universe may lead to a great crisis, and a mistake will lead to eternal hatred, so the forces from the future will prevent Ye Yang from invading the second universe again. But it feels less likely. The ideas emanating from the long river of time are more like malice. "Now, it''s impossible to enter the second universe. You want to wipe out the void prison creatures on the side of the old universe? They have entered the second universe and are not left here. "To kill a chaotic God out of the universe?" Ye Yang is a little excited. If you destroy many gods, no one will compete with him for the position of chaos master. At least there will be no competitors for a long time. However, there is no way to ensure that all the chaotic gods will be found. Maybe there is a chaotic emperor hidden behind it. Do you want to see Ye Yang destroy other chaotic gods first? "Moreover, if I move my hand, my previous'' good ''relationship with those chaotic gods will be destroyed. It will not be so easy to talk if I need to use them next time." Thinking, Ye Yang recalled. None of the previous strongmen who jointly attacked the second universe seemed to be close to the level of chaos. "Consume some artifact to predict and calculate. Whoever is about to be promoted will be suppressed and destroyed. Others who are not close to being promoted to the dominant level of chaos can be ignored first." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and suddenly his heart jumped again. He saw that in the void beyond the edge of the universe, there was a faint shadow of the long river of time. There is a virtual shadow of the long river of time in the universe, and there is another virtual shadow of the long river of time outside the universe? It looks a little like the same one, but it flows through different places, but it always seems that something is wrong. "What is this? Wait, is it... Time channel?" Ye Yang''s face was dignified. His incarnation flew out of the universe and stared at a twisted crack in the shadow of the second long river of time. "It seems that it is really a time channel, which can shuttle back to the past..." Ye Yang instantly releases one artifact after another and shoots into it. At the same time, he burns a large number of artifact to predict. Ye Yang makes all kinds of guesses, and then uses an artifact to judge whether it is correct. Eliminate all the wrong items in the guess, and the rest is correct. It is easier to judge whether it is wrong than whether it is correct. With the exclusion method, the accuracy is higher. Of course, sometimes it is not accurate. "It is indeed a time passage leading to the time passage of the past two years. Moreover, the passage is temporarily blocked. Although the passage is opened, it is like an excavated tunnel blocked by a stone or stone gate, which needs to be knocked open. "If there is no calculation error, you can''t break through this channel by force. You can only wait for the opportunity to open it automatically. In two years, this time channel will open and close again. The time to go is a few hours ago..." Ye Yang didn''t know whether his calculation was correct, but he was almost stunned by the calculation result. "The time channel advances in synchronization with the time of the universe? Two years later, the other end of the time channel can be transmitted a few hours ago? Does this mean..." Two years later, can the artifact be transmitted back to a few hours ago? Ye Yang looked at the remaining 500 million artifacts around him. His face suddenly changed and subconsciously took a deep breath. "It''s over... It won''t be a guess come true?" Ye Yang guessed that he would return a billion artifacts to Ye Yang a few hours ago two years later? With this billion artifact, Ye Yang was invincible in the universe even though he failed to achieve all his strategic goals and swept the four directions. The creatures in the void prison escaped, and the half step seekers who lost their cultivation also escaped and could not disappear. The channel to the second universe was completely locked, and the law masters of the second universe could not pass through either the noumenon or the incarnation. In addition to becoming a little more broken than before, the universe suddenly seemed safe. This has a great relationship with one billion artifacts. Without one billion artifacts, the current situation could not be like this. "But now, one billion artifacts have been wiped out, and 500 million artifacts have been destroyed. So I want to build another 500 million artifacts or more in the next two years, and then send things back to the past? "What if you don''t send a billion artifacts into the time channel?" Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply and came to conclusions one by one. "The most optimistic idea is that nothing will happen and there are still a lot of artifacts to protect us. However, this is the least likely. A billion artifacts can''t make a fool of themselves. I made everything myself. "So, is it the future me who will send back the artifact I worked hard to build? And if I don''t do it two years later, is it equivalent to a logical error? If there is a big problem in causality, will it lead to a series of more serious exceptions, the collapse of causality system, and even... The long river of time will bite back and make me fall?" This is what ye Yang is most worried about. If, for a long time and cause and effect are already doomed, he will send the artifact to himself a few hours ago in two years, then he must complete this task and make this causal logic complete the lack. However, if this artifact is not transmitted two years later, but the future of two thousand, twenty thousand years or even longer is transmitted to the past self, the matter in two years is just superfluous. But if the next two years are the only chance, and you can''t reverse your time and send things back to the past after 20000 years, isn''t that equivalent to... You won''t have a chance to understand the cause and effect of this time after missing two years? Will it lead to problems in the long river of time or the universe or be eaten back? "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... In order to prevent one case, I must create 500 million artifacts or more in two years to supplement the logic of time and complete the cause and effect?" Ye Yang looked at the artifact around him, at the chaotic emperor hiding in the void outside the universe who refused to appear, and at the divine Kingdom and breath left by the gods who had slipped clean in the universe. The three half step Taoists disappeared, many law masters were still trapped in the immortal place, and the channel between the second universe and this side was blocked for the time being. "Just now, although I am the strongest in the world and can sweep all directions with artifact, I have no place to be useful for the time being. Moreover, the Vietnam War consumes more artifact. In order to ensure that there are more than one billion artifact in two years, I have to start refining hard, fight less and use fewer artifact." Ye Yang thought, the avatar flies into the void, stirs chaos and condenses artifacts. It''s very close to the universe. You can brand these artifacts without going back to the universe. Then your avatar in the chaotic territory can supplement power, or extract the exclusive chaotic Qi to supply here, so as to ensure an endless supply of artifacts. "500 million chaotic artifact gap..." Ye Yang only felt his head was big. But at this time, the long river of time is still restless. The first long river of time projected the figure of a strong man. Strangely, although the strong man this time has a slight hostility to Ye Yang, he ignores him. He just carries his hands, shuttles through the universe, sees galaxies, and even goes to the periphery of the immortal land and looks inside. He just doesn''t enter the immortal land. Not long after that, another shadow appeared. It looked like a strong man wearing divine armor. Both of them have the breath of the future. But then, a strong man with a height of about 30 feet and wearing a strange god armor appeared, but he exuded a billowing black gas. He looked like a prison creature in the void, but he had the smell of the past years. It was not like sleeping from the past, but shuttling through the long river of time. "Is this the future? After the destruction of the wanluo universe, another 50 billion years later, a new universe will emerge... No, it is 80 billion years later, the new universe will soon be destroyed, and it is nearly the end of its life..." the figure of the God muttered faintly and walked in the universe. Then, more strong figures appeared, many of which were difficult to distinguish between strong and weak. But it was felt that their breath came from the past, from the future, and even had a completely strange law power and breath. There are as many as nine strong people who shuttle out of the long river of time without fighting. The super strong in different times actually appear in this time period at the same time? Chapter 963 Coincidence? It can''t be such a coincidence! Or, there is a mysterious behind the scenes, across countless years, across multiple cosmic eras, to guide these strong men to gather in this time and space. Or, this cosmic era, this era, this time node, has earth shaking secrets! That''s why these strong people, coincidentally, choose to project their will into this era and make their incarnations manifest in this era. "What kind of situation is it?" Ye Yang condensed a new incarnation while refining an artifact. This incarnation is quite weak, and it only takes dozens of low-level artifact protectors that are refined easily. If you really turn your face, just give up the avatar. Immediately, he flew towards a mysterious man in a robe and long hair. "Master..." However, the strong man with fuzzy face and unclear image ignored Ye Yang and floated past. The speed is still very fast, hundreds of light-years per second, penetrating into a galaxy. "Incredibly... Ignore me?" Ye Yang frowned slightly. "Master!" Fly quickly to intercept. But the other side ignored. Ye Yang thought for a moment, held back his anger and flew to another strong man. However, they found several strong figures shuttling through the long river of time, and they ignored Ye Yang. One of them was malicious to Ye Yang from the beginning. He should have started to fight Ye Yang like those guys who turned bones. At this time, he ignored it. When ye Yang stopped him, he ignored him. What made Ye Yang more frightened was that he didn''t avoid Ye Yang, as if he didn''t see Ye Yang at all. He came straight through. Then... It passed through Ye Yang. For example, when the light meets the glass, the special light that is not too strong passes through the glass directly without any influence, and even the abnormal temperature is not left. "This..." Ye Yang was a little surprised. In an instant, he turned around and flew to intercept. This time, a number of artifacts surrounded Ye Yang, so that the power of Ye Yang can reach high-dimensional and high-dimensional elements, low-dimensional and low-dimensional elements, and cover and affect multi-dimensional space-time at the same time. However, the other party also easily crossed Ye Yang and did not touch Ye Yang at all. In an instant, Ye Yang clenched his teeth, and the artifact flew out, whizzing through the void, merging again, and then exploding. Can''t hurt the strong man at all. The other party doesn''t seem to exist. "How could this happen?" After thinking about it, Ye Yang summoned other artifact, which he didn''t intend to waste, but now they are all used again. However, many of these artifacts can''t stop the strong man. Ye Yang went to intercept another mysterious strong man, and so did he. "Will... These are just illusions? They don''t really exist? And the source of power that causes illusions..." Ye Yang looked at the two translucent shadows of the long river of time. "Or... They are in the same space as me, but in a different time period? But this is in some contradiction with the space-time theory I know, unless... They have special laws beyond the contemporary Avenue." The power of the road is stronger than the power of the law. In theory. But actually The avenue of a small plane world is completely different from the avenue of a big planet, the avenue of heaven and earth, the avenue of a galaxy, and the avenue of the universe. They are all called the avenue. They are similar in essence, but they are different, and the level is even different. A broken plane road is not as powerful as the law of a complete big world, and a complete star world road is not as powerful as the law of a galaxy. Similarly, there is a stronger law power on the avenue of the universe. The law of chaos is not easy to compare. It is suppressed in the universe and stronger than the cosmic Avenue outside the universe. This is why chaos is so powerful that it can be transformed into a newborn universe. "Not the law of chaos, but a powerful law beyond the avenue of this era?" Ye Yang shook his head. Many doubts, many guesses, but guesses are just guesses, there is no correct answer. The phenomenon here has also attracted other strong players. The law masters in the land of immortality, who are interested, put out weak incarnations. Although the half step Taoists have become regressive and reclusive, the law masters are still unable to get out of the immortal land and are still suppressed in it. The avatar projected on the outside is not even comparable to the avatar of the ordinary emperor. In addition, there are ordinary gods, and some incarnations go out of the archaic temple and out of the immortal land. Follow those strong men from the long river of time, chasing and asking. But there was no response and could not be touched. Like ghosts at different times, they are turbulent in the universe. Moreover, the long river of time in the universe gradually widens and becomes larger. It is translucent and does not contact everything in the universe, but it is as large as a galaxy. It even touches the edge of some galaxies, but it does not cause any real image at all. It''s like a mirage. It is like a common illusion in the minds of the strong, as if there is no real river of time in front of them. The illusions of those mysterious strong people are also like the dreams shared by all gods and all strong people, and the illusions seen by their common eyes. They do not exist. For example, a large number of ordinary people wear 3D goggles to watch movies. Everyone feels that there is a giant bird flying in the cinema not far from the front. In fact, it doesn''t exist at all. There is even no phantom light to form the image of birds in the cinema, but the light directly stimulates the audience''s eyes through the "player" like an eye mask, resulting in the overall illusion. Therefore, some strong people speculate: "Is it the power of the past and future years that created the overall illusion in this era? Let all our divine creatures have the same illusion? Otherwise, we can''t explain why these mysterious giants can''t touch. They can''t touch from the two-dimensional low-dimensional space to the eleven dimensional space contained in the universe, or even the eleven dimensional time space existing in some regions ¡£¡± "The guess is reasonable, but what about the evidence?" some other gods disapproved. Three days later, Ye Yang saw another illusory figure coming out of the long river of time. The difference is that this figure looks familiar. Dressed in a robe without wind, one head of long hair is scattered at will. It looks like a man, walking in the void with both hands on his back. As like as two peas of Yang, who was the mysterious strong person who asked him a few days ago. However, after this figure appeared, another figure in the distance looked over. Then, the two figures come together and condense into one figure. Then, he continued to walk around the universe with his hands on his back, as if he saw it everywhere or ignored it everywhere. "This... How do you feel that the figure of the strong is more solid?" In the next few days, strong figures continued to appear in the long river of time, but they were similar to one of the nine figures outside. The figures of these strong ones are integrated. Some people have five or six figures, and some have only two or three figures. We can vaguely feel their powerful momentum, but it seems to be at a different time from the gods. One time seems to diverge a few hours ago, one time seems to diverge a few hours later, one time seems to diverge a few days ago, and one time seems to diverge a few minutes later. Moreover, nothingness is ethereal. Even if we wait for a few minutes, hours and days, there is no real spiritual momentum to have any impact on the energy, matter and law in the universe. They can sense their momentum and suspected mental fluctuations, but they are unable to communicate and touch. So, in the past few days. These figures from the long river of time actually passed through the channel to the second universe and disappeared. "This... What''s the situation? Isn''t the energy path to the second universe blocked?" It was blocked before, and the two law masters of the second universe blocked it there. There is also information from the river of time to teach the gods how to block it. Is it almost sealed as before? However, just a few figures shuttle past and disappear. Then, there are some figures that enter the cosmic cracks and also disappear. Some of the cosmic cracks can lead to the second universe, or have a Heterodimensional interlayer close to the second universe. That''s how the former masters of the East pole alliance disappeared. However, not everyone can pass through these cracks, and there is no way to completely seal them, so they still exist. Those figures passed through. "They have come from a long time. At this time, is their purpose to enter the second universe? They always think something is wrong." So, before long, I saw figures shuttling back and forth from the second universe. Ye Yang has another incarnation shuttling from the vast chaos to the second universe. However, he can''t enter the second universe. The shell of the second universe is now blocked. However, he can vaguely sense some information in the second universe, and a little information will leak out of the second universe. In addition, with the divinity of prophecy, some situations can be calculated. In just half a day, all the nine figures who had left before shuttled back. More than half a month passed. These figures have been wandering between this universe and the second universe, one on one side and the other. Moreover, from time to time, a figure comes out of the long river of time. Some automatically merge with the previous figures. Some seem to be lost, wandering around the universe, and then found and merged by other figures. The figure of the nine paths has remained unchanged. It has not increased or decreased. However, each figure has become solid and solid, almost substantive. On this day, the nine figures sat cross legged in the void, and their momentum became stronger and stronger. Then, they opened their eyes one by one, and their strong and vast spiritual will burst out. The whole universe was turbulent. "This momentum... Is stronger than the law masters we have met. It is not weaker than the law masters in the second universe!" many strong people were shocked. "Light masters and dark masters are not so powerful in the immortal land. Are these nine masters from different time and space?" "It feels like they can control multiple laws and integrate multiple laws at the same time. The breath doesn''t seem to be dominated by laws." "It seems that they have completely come out of the long river of time. Now they are entities?" The gods talked. At this time, the nine mysterious strong men were agitated. Seems to be communicating. "What are they talking about?" asked the God. "I can''t feel it." "Ask which great God can sense it?" "Your Majesty the God of cause and effect?" The God of cause and effect was once an enemy of the gods, and many gods still hate it. But there are also some gods who make friends with them. The noumenon of the God of cause and effect is not revealed. It may be hidden in the Taichu ancient temple, or it may have gone elsewhere, and the incarnation appears near the Taichu ancient temple. "The Buddha and the God of cause and effect, the God of prophecy, the God of spirit, the God of soul, and other gods jointly calculated, and heard some bad news." a figure appeared. The gods were surprised that this was a master of law. He had always been superior and disdained to talk to creatures below the master level. Now he took the initiative to speak? "What do they say?" asked the God. "It should be the evil house." "What?" "That''s what they said. We only intercepted a little information." "What is iniquity?" asked a God. No one answered, and the master of the law said, "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this." "What''s wrong?" the God asked again. The master of the law said, "what do you think?" The gods were silent. The master of the law also said, "if the other universe wants to prosper, this universe should be destroyed." "What?!!" the gods were horrified. The master of the law also said, "since you want to revitalize the other universe and clear the source, you should destroy the universe." "Hiss ~ ~" the gods gasped. "Good!" said the master of the law. Ye Yang couldn''t help but say, "those mysterious strong men really talk like this?" The master of the law glanced at Ye Yang and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask them. Now they are entities and should be able to communicate." Ye Yang was about to say something when he saw that the nine mysterious strong people stood up respectively, and then divided into two, two into four, four into eight. In a moment, the nine strong people were nine million different figures, flying in different directions and penetrating into different galaxies. Boom!! Stars were destroyed. Galaxies began to twist. Pieces of emptiness were blasted. The crack in the cracked universe is torn and expanded. "What are you doing?!!" the gods flew into a rage. "Do you really want to destroy this universe?" many gods gasped. Those with insufficient strength hide in the Taichu ancient hall and tremble. "Stop them, come on, stop them!" "Although they come from the long river of time and from different times, each of them is only condensed by a few figures. Now they have divided into millions of figures. Each of them is certainly not strong. Let''s go out and destroy them!" A god flew out in a rage. Ye Yang''s face was also cold, and artifacts flew out one by one. In an instant, ten million artifacts broke through the void and gathered countless formations. In a moment, hundreds of billions of sword Qi and knife Qi light out, and then become one into millions. More than 900000 strong figures were killed. This is specifically aimed at one of the strong figures of a woman wearing a silver mask and a long skirt. All the illusory bodies of the other party were destroyed, leaving only hundreds of powerful figures. At the moment, there were many injuries. They quickly gathered and turned into a powerful figure. "Do you want to die?" the woman stared at Ye Yang coldly, sending out cold air. Ye Yang is still a little distressed for the 10 million artifact lost just now, but now he also has a cold face: "do you want to destroy the universe?" Chapter 964 "So what?" the woman replied coldly. Ye Yang was shocked. It''s rare not to say so. He immediately wanted to chop the mystery directly, but he endured it for a while because of the doubt in his heart. "Where do you come from? Do you come from the future world?" Ye Yang asked. "Hum!" "How did you come to this era? Why did you come to this era?" Ye Yang asked. "Get out!" the woman replied coldly. Ye Yang took a deep breath. I can''t stand it. I wanted to ask a question. Even if the other party doesn''t answer, I can sense some changes from the other party''s face and scattered mental and energy fluctuations. Then I can work out something in combination with the forces and causal laws such as the law of fate and the law of time and space, as well as the divinity of the prophecy system. Now it seems... Don''t try to ask anything unless you convince the other party. "If so, then die!" Ye Yang''s voice was cold, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of millions of sword shadows flew. Most of them are illusions, in which the real sword is condensed, and the power formed by the integration of multiple artifacts. The woman quickly waved her ten fingers, and her fingers burst into a chain of laws. She could even automatically absorb the power of various laws of the universe and space-time, the Qi of irregular order and chaos, and so on. The vigorous force is like a snake, like a dragon, like a whip. When it is waved into a dense virtual shadow, it will fly many sword shadows of Ye Yang. However, a huge killing opportunity appeared, and chaotic artifacts such as Duanyu sword and kaimeng axe mixed yuan knife appeared. Although they are all simulated by gathering energy from the array, they are no less powerful than real artifacts. In an instant, countless whip shadows were swept away. The sabre force and sword Qi cut on the woman. The protective barrier that she quickly solidified was constantly blasted and condensed. In an instant, it had regressed hundreds of millions of miles, and scars appeared on her body. She can make the light of hundreds of millions of stars travel through time and space and gather together. The power required for shuttle transmission is very little, and the power of stars crisscross in front of her to form a network. There are even stars that explode automatically, and the scattered energy forms a space tunnel to attract nearby stars and then transmit them to Ye Yang one by one. Ye Yang easily broke these planets. There are many stars, millions, billions and billions. Each star is compressed and condensed. The stars with a diameter of millions and thousands of kilometers are compressed to the size of a football, or even smaller. Each one emits strong gravity and roars towards Ye Yang. The normal God King will be easily smashed into powder. Under the distortion of gravity, the transmission of the surrounding space is not easy. But ye Yangning''s chaotic artifact virtual shadow chopped up the stars one by one, and the last sword left long blood marks on the woman. Moreover, there is a heterogeneous force inside. It is difficult for the woman to discharge this force, and the injury has not recovered. "In this era, you have become flesh and blood. Before, all dharmas were inviolable, but now you have become an entity, which is not necessarily powerful. "I''m afraid you have to pay a lot for coming to this time from other times, both noumenon and incarnation. If the Buddha kills you, can you have another incarnation to come in a short time?" Ye Yang approached step by step with hundreds of millions of artifacts. The woman''s face suddenly changed, and then she said angrily, "although the price paid by me when I came to this era is not small, you need to consume a lot of artifacts to destroy my avatar! "Ye Yang, you owe the cause and effect of the long river of time. If you don''t make up hundreds of millions of artifacts in a short time, you will be swallowed by cause and effect. Before and after several cosmic eras, over trillions of years, you can''t afford the cause and effect of the time and space of countless creatures! "You are not in a hurry to mend the refining artifact at this time. Are you still entangled with this Buddha? Do you want to fall and destroy both form and God?!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. In the universe, the gods are in an uproar. Long ago, some gods doubted the identity of the "chaotic God". Even the chaos emperor and the God Emperor in the universe called Ye Yang''s name, but he did not admit it. Even if he did not admit it, many powerful gods still recognized him as Ye Yang. However, this is just that the high-level strong can guess his identity. Many ordinary gods with insufficient strength, such as the weak gods hiding in the archaic temple, have not heard of them. Now I vaguely hear the sound wave, light wave, space wave and energy wave emitted by the dialogue here. I was shocked to learn this message. "Chaotic God is your majesty Ye Yang?" "No?" "Master Ye Yang, master Ye Yang, come out and say, is this true?" Some gods even shouted Ye Yang''s name in the Taichu ancient temple. The faces of other gods changed slightly. It was not clear whether Ye Yang would be angry. Some hesitated and wanted to test. If ye Yang was angry, he would only destroy the guy who shouted his name first. However, some gods quickly stopped him for fear that Ye Yang might vent his anger on the gods in a rage, or simply close the ancient temple and refuse to accept the gods. "The true identity of the chaotic God, your majesty Ye Yang, has no impact? If so, don''t you stay in the Taichu ancient temple? Or don''t you run out? Some secrets are better than knowing. You are also a God. You shouldn''t understand it and don''t shout." Many gods did not utter a word, and Ye Yang did not refute the rumor. The incarnation of Ye Yang in the war here said, "I am the Lord of chaos, not his majesty Ye Yang." "Hum, it''s ridiculous. You can deceive many strong men in this era, and you can deceive me and other visitors from the future?" the woman said. "Do you really come from the future? The long river of time may not be true. Even if it is true, why do you want to destroy the universe. Just like a mortal crossing back to the ancient times and killing all his ancestors, how can he be born? This logical causal contradiction. If you really come from the future and destroy the universe of this era, it will not do you any good in the future." Ye Yangdao. "Haha, even if the fighting power of the mole ants below the master level is not inferior to that of the master, their knowledge is just the mole ant level. What do you know? I''m not afraid to tell you that the logic of time conflicts and the long river of time can be repaired. If a mortal can cross back to ancient times and kill his ancestors, the long river of time will complement the cause and effect and bring that person out by other means. Or kill it, In short, it will not cause the logic of the whole time to collapse. We come from the future and destroy the universe of this era, which does not mean that any gods will fall, or that we will be affected in the future. "The woman said. Ye Yang slowed down his attack and asked, "what''s your purpose?" The woman said, "don''t ask too much. Ye Yang, with your ability, even if the universe is destroyed, you can survive in the chaotic world, enter the depths of chaos, stay away from the first and second universe, and avoid the catastrophe. All the creatures you cherish can take away. Why die loyal to the universe? "For the sake of this broken universe, fight with this one? Consume your precious artifact? It''s not worth it!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Because he found that he was excited by what he said. He always has a powerful mouth and gun. He can easily convince the enemy and change his opponent''s ideas. He has a full sense of achievement and feels very happy. But now, he is going to be convinced by this woman. Reason told him that what this woman said is very reasonable. It is more in Ye Yang''s interests to let them destroy the universe and take away the Taichu ancient temple and cherished beings. After leaving the universe, there is no need to take care of everything here. Next, with hundreds of millions of artifacts, many chaotic gods sweeping the chaotic world will be killed one by one. Even if you don''t kill it, you will be seriously injured. Then there is no chaos God who can be promoted to the position of chaos master, and Ye Yang can be carefree in chaos. Isn''t it a good thing? Chaos will pollute the thought and consciousness of the strong, but ye Yang only needs to be protected outside the Taichu ancient hall, the noumenon stays inside the Taichu ancient hall, and only the incarnation is outside, so it should not be greatly affected. "Maybe we should follow her suggestion?" Ye Yang thought. "You can kill one of us, but there are still two and three. Even if I am defeated, my body will be damaged, but my true body is in the distant future. It is different from the present time. I will cultivate for thousands of years in the future. After many years, I will project another avatar into this time period. For you, there is only a few minutes difference between the front and back Coming into this era, you can deal with how many? So are other strong men. "The woman advised again. Ye Yangdao: "It is certainly not without reason that other mysterious strongmen from different times gather together in this era and appear together at this time. There must be advantages to attract you here, and you will certainly compete and fight with each other. If the Buddha defeats you and you fight with other strongmen, I''m afraid you will suffer losses. Even if the newly condensed body comes again, you will be in another time and space Noumenon, it also takes quite a long time. The time there is growing, and your confidence may not be as sufficient as it is now... " The woman said, "even if you can defeat the Buddha, what''s good for you? It''s true to pay attention to whether you can get benefits. How to avoid the catastrophe of the destruction of the universe is important, not whether the Buddha can get benefits." Ye Yang said, "make a deal and tell me what you know about the long river of time. I''ll leave. Otherwise, I''ll stare at you." "How dare you threaten me?" the woman was furious. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "if you don''t threaten, will you be willing to take the initiative to hand over relevant information? Moreover, you are easier to threaten than the others. So I have to apologize to you." The woman''s eyes were angry. In a rage, she chopped the stars with a sword. With a knife, the void was faintly distorted and had the breath of the long river of time. Ye Yang waved a sword, but the sword didn''t touch. The knife she cut out was not at this time, but like in the past or in the future. Ye Yang''s sword passed through her figure, and her knife, after passing through Ye Yang''s various protections, hit Ye Yang hard. With a loud noise, Ye Yang''s divine armor left a clear trace, and the whole son flew out upside down. I didn''t get hurt, but I lost face. Ye Yang''s face is as heavy as water. The woman said, "don''t force me." "How much time can you use?" Ye Yang said coldly. "No matter how you threaten me, I won''t easily hand over my knowledge, which means nothing to you. I bet you whether you are reluctant to consume these artifacts first or I can''t hold it first!" the woman said. "Why are you so tough? Knowledge can be copied and shared, and you don''t lose anything. Is it difficult? Once the secret of the long river of time is revealed, it will damage your next plan?" Ye Yang asked tentatively. "Hum, don''t try." the woman sneered: "if you want to fight, fight! When you consume too many artifact, you can''t make up for the cause and effect. You can''t send a billion artifact back to the past in the future. See how you die! "When the strong fall, even if the form and spirit die, there is still a chance to recover from the long river of time in the past. But if you fall because of the long river of time, you will not only completely die out of form and spirit, but also cannot revive. Even if you reverse the time, you will not be saved again!" Ye Yang sighed slightly, "it''s really scary. But if you let you destroy the universe, do you know whether the long river of time is still there? "I see the passage in the long river. It leads to a certain period of time in the past. Time here is moving forward, and the time node to which the long river of time leads is also moving forward. "Therefore, I believe that you can come to this era from the future and the past, not because of your strong strength. Otherwise, you don''t need to rely on the long river of time. You don''t need to wait until the long river of time appears. You can come out early and end everything. "You must rely on the long river of time, rely on the wonders and great power of nature, and rely on this special phenomenon shuttling between the past and the future. "Then there are a few questions. "First, is the future of your body, the time dimension of the long river of time, only a few years or decades or hundreds of years? Perhaps, the time dimension of the long river of time only appears in a few years, and then reappears after hundreds of millions of years? If you are killed, you may disappear in the long river of time Before condensing another incarnation to shuttle into this era? That''s doubtful. " Different from the normal star river, the long river of time not only has the three-dimensional volume attribute of length, width and height, but also has the four-dimensional, five-dimensional, six-dimensional, seven-dimensional and eight-dimensional attributes. For example, the long river runs from yesterday to the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, and the day after 11, and the day after 23. This situation also exists. If the age of the woman''s Noumenon coincides with the manifestation of the long river of time, but it is estimated that the long river of time will not be found in the past few years, how can it be broken? Or, she happens to be the node of that era, so she can be transmitted to this node of this era. After a period of time, her ontology can only be transmitted to the next few days or years of the current time period of Ye Yang, but can not be transmitted to a more appropriate time period. Ye Yang bet on that. "Second, if the universe is destroyed by you, the time channel leading to the past will disappear. Even if I build a billion artifact, I can''t make up for the cause and effect. Therefore, I either hand over the corresponding information of the long river of time, which is accurate and correct, and I will clear my worries before I dare to leave the universe and let go. Otherwise, you can''t destroy the universe, Hugh Want to deceive me away! "Even if you run out of artifact, you will be destroyed!" Chapter 965 "It seems that we can only do it once." the woman looked cold. Ye Yang''s heart sank. Why do these guys have to destroy the universe? And so stubborn. "Is it..." Ye Yang''s heart moved and suddenly had a very bad idea: "these guys don''t all come from the second universe?" Suppose that the second universe will become very powerful in the future and give birth to a powerful existence. These powerful beings know that the second universe has been swallowed up by the first universe and extract nutrients. If they feel humiliated, will they travel back to the past and help the second universe eliminate the first universe? This is the so-called "if the other universe wants to prosper, it will destroy the universe". To strengthen the second universe, we must eliminate the first universe. "However, there is another unreasonable place. This woman may come from the future, but some come from the past, or it is not clear at all which time period she comes from. Therefore, it should not be all the strong men in the future of the second universe." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. There are a lot of ideas. It takes a long time to say, but in fact, it''s only a moment outside. There was a great power around the woman''s body, and there was a faint shadow of stars flowing around her. At this time, visitors from a long time also flew here from a distance. "Oh, if you want to do one, add another one?" "I''ll come too." "Ye Yang, you want to protect the universe, that is to make enemies with all of us. None of us will let you go!" A god flew this way. But one is far away, not close. "Although I want to destroy the universe, I am not afraid to be the enemy of Ye Yang. But I am not friends with you. I don''t know your identity and origin. Therefore, you have to deal with Ye Yang. I don''t object, but I don''t help you personally." The gods have no abnormal reaction. Therefore, eight mysterious strongmen from the long river of time surrounded Ye Yang. All directions are blocked. Ye Yang sighed slightly, "why?" "Yes, why?" the eight strong sneered. Ye Yang said, "I used up these artifacts, enough to destroy all eight of you!" "Then try it!" a man snapped. "Even if you defeat the incarnation of this Buddha, the body of this Buddha is still elsewhere. It will not be damaged to this Buddha. If you lose, it will be difficult to return to this universe." Ye Yang said. The gods looked at Ye Yang coldly and looked like they would never compromise. Ye Yang only felt his head big for a while. He understood something. Both sides are a bit wary, neither wants to fight, but neither wants to compromise. Ye Yang did not hesitate to fight with them, but he was really worried that he could not complete a billion artifacts. In the future, there is no way to send a billion artifacts back to yourself in the past. Will that cause Ye Yang to fall? Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out. This is beyond his knowledge. Moreover, all knowledge has an "effective domain". Within a certain range, this knowledge is true, but beyond a certain range, this knowledge becomes false and useless. It has something to do with the law. For example, the acceleration of gravity above the earth is true and correct on the earth. Running to another planet is another matter. Someone weighs 128 kilograms, or 64 kilograms. This is correct on earth. If you go to extraterrestrial, this number is wrong. Because gravity is different. Ye Yang''s knowledge of time and space is correct in this universe, the second universe and even the chaotic world. However, in this era, in the distant future and distant past, is this knowledge completely correct? Maybe most of them are correct, but there is a little deviation? Maybe it''s not right at all. It''s completely beyond recognition? It''s hard to tell. Therefore, he can''t guarantee that if he can''t complete a billion artifacts, he will fall. In addition, Ye Yang also guessed that if the eight gods around them from the long river of time fall, they will also suffer great losses. It is estimated that this is also the reason why they didn''t start directly at Ye Yang. At this time, both sides stared at each other. They both looked like they were "not afraid of you". They could do it at any time, but they just didn''t do it for a long time. "Oh, it seems that we are afraid of each other. In that case... I will respect you first." Ye Yang sneered. "Ye Yang, are you really not afraid of death?" the woman snapped. Ye Yang said: "first, I suddenly thought that I didn''t have to exhaust these artifacts, but I should use some artifacts to destroy some of you, and then find a way to speed up the recovery of artifacts. If I can kill one of you, I will make a profit. "Second, you don''t dare to do it, which makes me know that you are tough and weak, so..." In an instant, hundreds of millions of artifacts flew around and burned millions of artifacts in an instant. Boom!!! With a sword. The mighty sword power locked the void, and the woman had no time to dodge. Seven other time shuttle passengers intercepted at the same time. But this sword is too fast. Millions of artifacts were completely destroyed by self explosion. At this price, they were cut by a sword. This sword contains Ye Yang''s strong spiritual will. This sword also contains the power of time. In an infinitely short time close to zero seconds, he directly hit the woman. In an instant, she flew thousands of light-years away. Many other gods were furious and all kinds of attacks fell towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang took a sudden step. In a moment, he shuttled through the void and sent it out to reach the woman. But the woman jumped up and stabbed Ye Yang with a sword. Ye Yang also stabbed it with a sword. Then something strange happened. She didn''t hurt Ye Yang, and Ye Yang didn''t hurt her either. The attacks of both sides seemed to be staggered by air and light, completely independent of each other. Then they skimmed over each other. Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated: "you!!" The woman has become this "invincible" state again? Shocked, Ye Yang quickly fled away. When I turned around, I saw that the woman was blankly shooting, stabbing, chopping, various attacks, or waving to other gods, or waving to the void. "Dementia? Just an illusion?" Ye Yang couldn''t help remembering that when the first figure shuttled out from the long river of time, Ye Yang asked, but the other party ignored. Ye Yang started at each other and couldn''t hurt each other. As if it were a God that did not exist in this time and space. That woman was the same at first. However, later, many figures combined, which became like real. Now, it''s changed back. "Was it cut off by my sword, leaving only residual marks? But the remaining residual marks, although they have no IQ and no lethality, actually look immortal. It''s too rogue." Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Several other gods have killed Ye Yang. Ye Yang instantly burned another million artifact, but it was still a sword. But these seven gods are stronger than the woman before. Moreover, they were on guard first, so they easily blocked Ye Yang''s attack. Millions of divine swords condensed into attack and were blocked. Ye Yang burns millions of artifacts again. The sword light whirled and the shadow of the knife swept across. Many gods also released attacks and fell down. As soon as a god waved his hand, a galaxy flowed, like a galaxy compressed and condensed in his palm, and then turned into a stream of stars washing towards Ye Yang. A god stretched out his hand to grasp falsely, and the power of 129600 kinds of laws condensed into a long knife. When he swept it, the void of the universe easily opened the crack of the universe. A God''s palm burst out, vaguely revealing countless long scenes of history in the past. The power of the long river of time seems to be summoned. In the palm of your hand, each plane world, time accelerates the flow, each world is illusory and disillusioned, and all worlds and the planets of the universe have happened before. The attacks continued. Although Ye Yang is strong, his fists are hard to defeat his four hands. He keeps going backwards. Although he is not injured, the artifact is constantly consumed and burned. "You annoy me!" Ye Yang gnashed his teeth. "So what?" the gods sneered. At this time, Ye Yang''s body disappeared in a flash. When the gods pursued, Ye Yang''s figure appeared in the void ahead, and he fell into the encirclement again. But he was fearless, gave a cold hum and waved his hands. In an instant, there was a huge vortex in the void, with a diameter of more than 10000 meters. Then, the vast chaos gushed down from it, and the air of chaos rushed down. However, this is the chaos from Ye Yang''s territory of the chaotic world. It is the chaos that has been disturbed and refined. It is only affected by Ye Yang''s will and not controlled by other chaotic gods. Not to mention these strong men from the long river of time. As soon as chaos rolls up, a strong man will fly out, and all kinds of attacks will be unloaded. "Ten million artifact." Ye Yang trembled slightly. The fewer artifacts, the more stingy and distressed. At the moment, the gods rushed over again, but the chaos pouring down Ye Yang''s head has covered more than 300 kilometers around. The middle part is full of chaos, and the surrounding chaos is light. With a finger in his hand, Ye Yang vaporized the chaos into a whip chain and pulled it towards the gods. And a wave of chaotic gas is automatically formed into an artifact, which is smashed and then exploded. What''s more amazing is that in the void, a strange chaotic emperor, like a jellyfish with all kinds of tentacles, came down from it. "This is..." "Didn''t Ye Yang use the chaos in his territory? How did the chaos God come down? Did he enter Ye Yang''s territory?" The gods were surprised. "You guys, they want to destroy the universe. They are our great enemies. Destroy them!!" Ye Yang roared. "Kill!!" The incarnations of chaotic gods came down in the void. Although many of them seem a little weak, they are all afraid of death one by one. The two sides scuffled in an instant. When ye Yang sacrificed 50 million artifacts, many chaotic gods could break the exclusion of the universe and forcibly come down. You don''t have to go through the second universe to come to this universe. The war is in full swing. But gradually, Ye Yang felt something was wrong. These chaotic gods don''t seem to devote themselves. And those strong people who come from the long river of time are not dedicated. "They... Damn it!!" Ye Yang was angry and wanted to understand. These chaotic gods, with high self-esteem, did not pay attention to the nine strong men from the long river of time. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of this war to make Ye Yang have to consume artifact and constantly consume it, so as to weaken Ye Yang''s power. In that way, after defeating the nine strong men from the long river of time, Ye Yang''s artifact lost a lot, and it was not enough to roam outside the universe. It can run wild in the universe, but it is not enough to maintain invincibility in the chaotic world. It can''t eliminate the chaotic gods one by one. If ye Yang lost few artifacts, destroyed these powerful people from the long river of time and turned his eyes to the chaotic world, would he remove a chaotic God with a large number of artifacts? Even if they make great contributions today, they can still protect. As for the strong from the long river of time, not to mention, they decided to consume Ye Yang''s artifact. If ye Yang''s artifact is less, their strength will be weak, and it will be convenient behind each other. "Hum, you fight!" Ye Yang said and suddenly withdrew. The gods were shocked. "Lord chaos, didn''t you ask us to jointly maintain the peace and tranquility of the old universe? Why now... You run away first? You mean person, treacherous!" a chaos God angrily scolded. "You don''t work hard and want me to be cannon fodder? I''m wrong! As I said before, if the universe is destroyed, I can still survive, but you are different. If the universe is destroyed, you may lose your mind and lose your intelligence. Like chaotic beasts, you care more about the destruction of the universe than I do. Why do I have to stay here? Farewell! " This is going to tear your face. The chaos gods were furious. "Ye Yang, didn''t you say you wanted to fight with us? Why don''t you fight now?" the strong men from the long river of time also made a sound. Ye Yang gave a cold hum and ignored it. "Chaotic God, are you really going to betray your faith? Then you can organize us again, I''m afraid we won''t listen to you anymore." there was a chaotic God. Ye Yang said, "I didn''t swear anything with you before. Besides, although I don''t want to quit, I don''t want to do my best. I just don''t want to be cannon fodder. If you can swear with your own noumenon that you will try your best to deal with the eight gods first, then I can''t enter the war again..." Ye Yang''s words are half done, but he hasn''t said it yet. The long river of time is hazy. This time, he actually casts a wisp of gray and simple breath, and then turns into an era skeleton. Then, there is a chaotic undead, and then, there is a Canggu flying stiff. "This, this is wrong. Aren''t they locked up in the second universe? How did they come here? And they still walked out of the long river of time? This is not right!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and he saw that the eight strong men from the long river of time had abandoned Ye Yang and those chaotic gods and killed the three strong men who had just run out of the long river of time. "Die!" A huge energy bombarded and fell. Then something strange happened. Era skeletons, chaotic undead and the ancient flying stiff. While resisting many attacks, they shouted to Ye Yang, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, please help us. We are here to cooperate with you to keep the old universe." "What?" Ye Yang was stunned. "We come from the future. We and you are allies. They want to destroy the universe and are our common enemies!" "What?!" Chapter 966 Ye Yang was dumb and sneered: "are you kidding me?" "Why are you kidding?" the era skeleton said. Ye Yang said, "are you trying to keep the old universe? Are you still an ally with this Buddha?" "Isn''t it?" "Ridiculous!" "Leaves..." Before the other party''s words fell, they were blown away by nine mysterious strong men shuttling through the long river of time. Nine to three, rolling, three can only continue to flee in confusion. Ye Yang pointed to his right hand, and the artifact flew out. Then there was a space portal that rolled out an avatar of the other party. "Your Majesty Ye Yang believed your words?" the incarnation of the era skeleton said happily. His body was chased and killed there, and the incarnation here was eager to show good to Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "I only know that the enemy of the enemy may not be friends, but there can be a basis for cooperation. If they don''t pursue you, I don''t believe you at all, but they are so crazy against you, I''d like to hear from you. "Come on, why should I believe you? Give you some time to convince me. If you move too slowly and the body over there is killed by them, it''s meaningless for you to convince me." The era skeleton said, "when we come back from the long river of time, we are only an avatar, not an noumenon. But what is fighting there is the body of cross space-time projection, and here is the embodiment of the body of cross space-time projection." Ye Yang said, "how did you come back from the future?" Era skeleton said, "there are special time nodes connecting the future and the present. In the very distant future, a large area of chaotic world and these two universes reverse together and go back to this era. Then the two universes and large area of chaotic world in this era slowly increase time according to the normal time flow state and slowly move towards the future. "Therefore, the vast chaotic world where the two universes are located is different from the more peripheral chaotic world in time. The conflict between the two, where chaos and chaos intersect, has produced a magical crack. It can run through the external chaotic world and this chaotic world. Here is the past and the outside is the future. This is the mystery of the connection between the past and the future." Ye Yang frowned and pondered for two seconds before he wanted to understand the meaning of era skeleton''s words, so he asked: "your noumenon..." "Just outside that chaos. Our noumenon, in the future world, goes out of this chaos. Then, this chaos and the two universes reverse time together and return to the past era." era skeleton said. Ye Yangdao: "Only when the complete material and energy in the future go back to time, can we go back to the real past. For example, if a watermelon is broken, directly reverse the time, and it can be restored to the state when it was not broken. But if after the watermelon is broken, some melons or a little pulp are dug away, and then reverse the time, it can not be restored to the watermelon is still intact Status of the. "There are only two situations when we reverse the time of this watermelon without seeds and pulp. One is that the reversal fails and the whole melon is completely broken. The other is that the reversal succeeds and becomes the original melon, but it is equivalent to that the original melon has lost a melon seed and some pulp. "The universe and chaos are the same. If several strong people fly out of a large area of chaos, and then let this chaos and the two universes reverse the time, it is equivalent to changing back to a past era without those strong people, right?" Era skeleton said, "almost. But chaos and the time reversal of the universe are more complex and involve more causality than the reversal of watermelon. "In short, in normal history, this era, there are our era skeletons and some mysterious special strong men in this era. But now we don''t appear with them, and we stay in chaos beyond chaos. "It''s equivalent to us in this era shuttling out of the chaos of the future. Or in other words, it probably means that." Ye Yang''s face sank: "so, I can''t shuttle out of chaos in the future time and space. With this time and space, I reversed and recovered to this situation?" The era skeleton said, "according to the normal history, the future king Ye Yang will leave the old universe with the archaic temple and many gods and roam in chaos, but in the distant future, he will encounter a terrible chaotic storm and many chaotic gods will attack together. "Those chaotic gods were chased and killed by you before and hid. Later, they were persuaded to unite. With a large number of chaotic artifacts and the clever manipulation of some behind the scenes, you fought with them and were trapped in a distorted chaotic area. "Then, a powerful force erupts outside chaos, which is the great power of nature and the great power of infinite chaotic space-time. This chaotic area, including the two universes in this area, including the chaotic emperor who is struggling with you, will reverse time and return to the current state. "They come across the long river of time. In fact, they just take the long river of time as the coordinate and shuttle here from the chaos outside the chaos." Ye Yang nodded: "I see... Unfortunately, I don''t believe you." Era skeleton asked, "why don''t you believe it?" "It sounds very reasonable and logical, but your era skeletons and Canggu fly stiff and so on, which have been destroying the old universe. It''s ridiculous to say that you are allies with the original Buddha..." Before Ye Yang finished speaking, era skeleton said, "we destroy the universe, just destroy some galaxies, or move galaxies to build warships, which has not caused real great damage to the foundation of the universe. "Although our void prison creatures are repelled and suppressed by this fixed shell, we have never deliberately pursued the gods or damaged the bottom of the universe. Otherwise, the three half step Taoists would have recovered long ago. Therefore, we only destroy the ecology of the universe, not the universe itself. "We agree with your majesty Ye Yang in maintaining the integrity of the universe." Ye Yang said coldly, "you are a void prison creature from the second universe!" "We are just suppressed in the second universe. For example, ordinary people in the cold weapon era, including innocent people, are suppressed as criminals and trapped in prison. Is it difficult or not? Will those innocent people who have been convicted stand in the position of prison? If this prison conflicts with their hometown, will they protect this prison rather than the people in their hometown?" the era skeleton asked. Ye Yang was dumb. These guys are really not the natives of the second universe. It seems that there is really no need to maintain the second universe all the time. "Why did you protect the second universe before you?" Ye Yang asked. "To protect the second universe is those prisoners who stay in the second universe. They are affected by the invisible will of the second universe. When the second universe was changed into a cage, prisoners had the idea of maintaining the second universe from destruction. If affected, they will maintain the second universe, so as to ensure the stability of the world where the prison is located and better suppress the prison." era skeleton said. Ye Yang was dumb. Era skeleton added: "then, other people of our era skeleton stayed here and projected into the second universe, just to contain you, not to protect the second universe. Because they didn''t go back, they stayed in the old universe and didn''t want to return. "Finally, someone who is mentally abnormal smashes the vases and dishes at home, not because he doesn''t like the home, but because he is mentally abnormal. When he returns to normal, he knows how to love." Ye Yang said, "you mean that the spirit and thought of the creatures in the void prison of the universe are not normal?" "First, he was suppressed for countless years. After escaping, he was still affected by the law and Avenue atmosphere of the second universe. Then he fled to this universe and was rejected by various laws of this universe. He suffered pain all the time. In this case, can he keep his mind normal? Even if he wants to recover, it takes time." era skeleton said. Ye Yang said, "it sounds reasonable, but..." Ye Yang always thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. Suddenly, his mind moved, and Ye Yang sneered: "the second universe is suppressed by the avenue of the old universe. Are you all creatures imprisoned in the void captured by the avenue of the universe and sealed in the second universe? "The second universe absorbs the power that engulfs you and transforms chaos with your extraction. The universe then absorbs and engulfs the second universe. Therefore, at the root, it is the universe that has been bullying and engulfing your power. "So, can you still have feelings for the universe? "The universe bullies you so hard that you don''t hate the universe. It''s ridiculous that you say you want to maintain the integrity of the universe and protect the universe from destruction and destruction." The era skeleton sighed slightly: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, the magnificent level of chaos, the Lord of the ancient temple at the beginning of the century, has a high knowledge. Why are your thoughts as ridiculous as some ordinary mortals?" "Hmm? What did you say?" Ye Yang was angry. The skeleton of that era said, "for the strong, it is true that interest is better than emotion, and it occupies the majority. We have been suppressed by the universe for so long, and in turn, destroying the universe can only vent our anger. But if protecting the universe can enable us to obtain greater benefits and make up for the previous losses, why can''t we stand in the position of the universe?" Ye Yang ponders. The era skeleton said again, "and the second reason... Ordinary people will say that princes and generals would rather have seed?" "What do you mean? What does this have to do with princes and generals?" Ye Yang asked. Era skeleton said, "the universe is different from the avenue of the universe. If the universe is equivalent to a mortal body, the avenue of the universe is equivalent to the thought in the mortal brain or brain core. Yes, it is equivalent to the thought in the mortal brain core. And the law is equivalent to his behavior, not his nerve. "To hate the mortal''s soul does not mean to hate the mortal''s body." Ye Yang said, "in most cases, hating people means the soul and the body." Era skeleton said, "what if you can take it away? The other party''s body is strong and hates his soul. Can you come to his soul and take his body?" Ye Yang nodded. Era skeleton said, "to make another analogy, a mortal becomes a slave, a servant, or a beggar. That is because of various deprivations by the government and the local tyrants and evil gentry. The imperial court not only did nothing, but also stood on the side of other ruling classes and squeezed civilians. "This mortal has been working hard and forced to contribute to this country. Growing grain, forging iron, making tools and so on have been deprived of most of his interests and can only be exchanged for subsistence food. What will happen if one day he won''t even live?" Ye Yang said, "if you don''t die in silence, you will burst out in silence." "Yes, revolt. But is the purpose of revolt to eliminate the court and government, change the Dynasty and make yourself superior? Or... To eliminate the whole country, the whole nation and even the whole world?" the era skeleton asked. Ye Yang said, "in order to change the dynasty." I haven''t heard of ancient farmers who were squeezed too hard. They rebelled to destroy the nation and the world, only for the change of dynasties or for food. "The same truth." era skeleton said, "we are squeezed in the second universe and continue to provide power for the absorption of the old universe. We hate the avenue here. But the avenue here is out of position and disqualified. The gods compete for the avenue before and want to be superior to each other. "If we return from the prison in the void, if we completely regain our sanity, isn''t it better to seize the control of the whole universe than to destroy the universe? Seizing the control of the universe is directly superior and has greater benefits. "I want to use some galaxy to transform, but in a moment. Ordinary era skeleton creatures will be suppressed and rejected by the universe. The old road has not completely dissipated. Although they are out of position and disqualified, they are still suppressed. "It''s like the collapse of the imperial court, but some old criminals will still be rejected by the public. But what if these sinners really succeed in the uprising? The crime is no longer a crime. Once the dynasty changes, they will not be guilty again. "If the avenue of the universe changes, we are also the dependents of this era and the controllers of the universe." Ye Yang said, "the universe can no longer accommodate the birth of the avenue." Era skeleton said, "if you keep the universe from being destroyed, you still have a chance to be born." Ye Yang said, "I believe you a little. But that''s not enough. It''s not enough for you to travel through time and space and stand on the side of protecting the universe." Era skeleton said: "the universe cannot be destroyed. Once destroyed, it may affect beyond chaos. The power of cause and effect, as well as other forces, will make us uncomfortable outside, and even have the chance of falling. Of course, I can''t elaborate on the outside world more specifically." Ye Yang said, "I still have some doubts..." Era skeleton said: "the doubts about the universe and the long river of time, as well as the gratitude and resentment between the two universes, our origin, etc. These things will be discussed later. Can your majesty Ye Yang keep our projection body first? If it is destroyed, it will be bad." Ye Yang looked at the nine strong men from the long river of time, hanging and beating skeletons, ancient flying stiff and chaotic undead from the era of the long river of time. Ye Yang said: "let''s ask the last question for the time being. If I consume too many artifacts, I can''t transfer one billion artifacts back to the past in the future..." "No, don''t worry about that. I promise my life!" the era skeleton shouted. Chapter 967 "With your life?" Ye Yang sneered. I don''t believe this at all. How can era skeletons ensure that they explode if they lie? What if he deliberately deceived Ye Yang? If you cheat, you cheat. After being punctured, will he still kill himself? Ye Yang ~ ~ doesn''t believe this at all. What''s more, even if this era skeleton didn''t cheat Ye Yang, it can''t guarantee whether the news he learned is true. Ye Yang doesn''t want to put his life on a poisonous oath of the era skeleton. But ye Yang has his own plan. Moreover, if we don''t do it again, the three guys really can''t hold on. Ye Yang could see that it was not a trap, a trap that deliberately deceived him and besieged him in the past. Ye Yang has only one incarnation. Even if it falls, it will have little impact. As long as all the artifacts in this body don''t fall there, it''s OK. At present, countless artifacts burn and destroy. The great power converged on Ye Yang. Ye Yang suddenly integrated with energy and turned into a huge Duanyu sword, such as the Duanyu sword integrated with human sword. In the surrounding void, a large amount of chaotic Qi was absorbed and gathered, and the power of the strong outside the universe was released towards Ye Yang. The power of the chaotic emperor, the chaotic Qi, and so on, converge to the side. Suddenly, one of the nine strong men was killed in half with one sword. Plus the one who was cut into illusory figures before, there are only two illusory figures left, and only seven have strong combat power. The sword spirit inspired by Ye Yang exploded at the moment. The fierce energy washed across the four directions and shook the remaining seven strong men out. Ye Yang''s hand is drawn and protected by many artifact rings. He stood with the three empty prison creatures who flew out of the long river of time. There are many incarnations of the chaotic emperor gathered outside. With four to seven, there is support outside. In addition, Ye Yang has a large number of chaotic artifacts. At this moment, Ye Yang is still at a disadvantage, but if the war continues, 100% of the remaining seven strong men will be beaten back to the phantom state. It''s very difficult to recover in the future. Even if restored, the recovery cannot be synchronized. If we can''t form a joint force, the threat will be small. What''s more, the avatars of these chaotic gods around are not weak. If ye Yang saves the use of artifact, he may not consume much artifact to suppress the seven strong ones. "Ye Yang, do you really want to know that you are not afraid to destroy these artifacts?" the remaining seven hostile strongmen snapped. The murderous intention sent out has made less than half of the universe turbulent. Although their combat power is top, they are not beyond the boundary level and do not reach the level of a Taoist. But the essence of power has been achieved. It should be that the power contained in their coming body is suppressed. "Don''t frighten me. I naturally dare to fight you. I naturally have my reasons." Ye Yang said. He vaguely had an idea that he might be able to make artifact faster, but this idea was not mature for the time being. Now he is still doing a lot of calculation and deliberation in the kingdom of God. But as long as it is possible, Ye Yang will dare to fight now. If you don''t protect the era skeleton shuttling through the long river of time, it''s difficult to find out the truth. Look at those hostile strongmen who desperately surround and kill the era skeletons and chaos coming out of the long river of time and the ancient flying stiff, then we know that they don''t want Ye Yang to know the truth. In other words, there is a deeper meaning. In any case, Ye Yang will listen to what the skeleton said in this era is true or false. Then calculate, analyze, judge and cooperate with various means to find out whether what the era skeletons said is true or false. Only in this way can we ensure that we make the right choice, not the wrong one. "You also want to stand with Ye Yang, who calls himself the Lord of chaos? He pit you before. He led you into the universe and let you be cannon fodder." a man with white light asked the chaotic gods. "Your Majesty Ye Yang promised to share the secret with us," said a chaotic emperor. "He''s lying to you," said the strong men from the long river of time. But the chaos gods ignored it. The incarnation of Ye Yang here has already pulled the incarnation of era skeleton and flew out of the universe. Moreover, in an instant, it was transmitted to Ye Yang''s chaotic territory. There has long been a transmission array outside. In Ye Yang''s chaotic territory, time accelerates. Consume a lot of chaotic Qi and accelerate the time of a small area. This time acceleration technique was mastered by Ye Yang before he reached the demigod level. At that time, it was called "time stop", but instead of stopping the time outside, its own speed increased infinitely close to the speed of light, so that everything outside seemed to become very slow. Ye Yang is approaching here with the incarnation of era skeleton. The power here only works on Ye Yang''s weak avatar and the era skeleton''s weak avatar. It can make them surpass the speed of light under the action of law. Thinking speed, energy running speed, very fast. It''s only a second in the universe, and more than ten minutes can pass here. Taking this opportunity, Ye Yang quickly asked the era skeleton, "what''s the secret? Tell it." Era skeleton said, "what do you say?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Your previous words include many loopholes and some doubts. However, I don''t have time to point out too many loopholes and doubts one by one. Whether you want to make up an excuse or tell the truth, you should have a reasonable explanation and explain all my doubts!" Ye Yang said. "If you don''t say your doubts, how can I help you solve them?" era skeleton smiled bitterly. "If what you say is true and true, and you don''t hide it, your wisdom and your computing power are enough to solve your inner doubts by yourself. If what you say is not true, or you hide the truth and don''t say it, you will only think more and more and doubt. When the truth is completely exposed, you will think more and understand more. When the truth is concealed or distorted, you will think more and question more Understand this truth? If you want to win your trust, you should tell the truth completely! What''s the matter with the reversal of time and the long river of time? Why do you want to destroy this universe and contribute to the strengthening of the second universe? Why do you think that even if you can''t send back a billion artifacts, there will be no problem? "Ye Yang''s voice was cold. The closer you are to the truth, the more nervous you are, and the more focused you are on this matter, the stronger you appear. Just like ordinary people, they will be very calm when they have no harvest and benefits. But ordinary people are very likely to get millions of wealth. Then, when they are about to succeed, some people are willing to fight with their lives. Not to mention stronger? If the skeleton is full of nonsense and doesn''t know the truth, Ye Yang won''t be so nervous. But there are many truths in each other''s words, and it seems that there are more important secrets hidden, which are related to their own future life and death. How can we not be nervous? The incarnation of era skeleton stared at Ye Yang''s incarnation for a while. Ye Yang said, "don''t delay time. I spend a lot of power just to win some time here to communicate with you." The incarnation of this era skeleton and the incarnation of Ye Yang are the weakest ones, otherwise the time acceleration field can''t bring them. The strength is too strong to be affected by the acceleration of time. Let this weak avatar accelerate here at a great cost in order to have time to learn the secret. The era skeleton from the long river of time sighed and said, "well, let''s tell you the truth completely. Just, I told you the truth. Then you have to cooperate with us." "As long as it is in my interest. But if it is not in my interest, I will try my best to help you for the sake of telling the truth." Ye Yang said. "Well, then, I will tell you... This universe, the second universe and the surrounding large chaotic area are indeed separated from the outside world. This large chaotic area is about 100 billion light-years away, and it is still endless chaos, but hundreds of trillion light-years away from there, it is still endless chaos." era skeleton said. "Then what?" asked Ye Yang. "The chaos outside is in the future era, and our chaos is due to the reversal of time and goes back to the historical era that this chaos has experienced." "You have already said this," Ye Yang said. Era skeleton said: "but one thing, I didn''t say before... Time reversal is not reversed to the past few years, nor to the past hundreds of years." "When was it reversed? Could it be reversed to the time when the universe was just born?" Ye Yang sneered. "It''s a reversal, dating back to the ancient times before the past few cosmic eras!" the era skeleton language is not surprising. "Are you kidding?!" Ye Yang was shocked, but obviously didn''t believe this outrageous remark. "You can calculate that this chaotic area is 100 billion light-years in diameter. The chaos beyond chaos is hundreds of trillion light-years or tens of billions of light-years. How many times is the volume difference between the two?" "A million times?" "Almost a million times. With almost a million parts of chaos, it is still barely possible to reverse chaos for hundreds of billions of years. What''s more, we don''t know how vast chaos outside chaos is. It may be hundreds of billions of light-years or even wider? It even goes beyond the scope of time. Or the external chaos law is much stronger than here It''s normal that the external natural forces make this area turn back the time and return to a few cosmic eras. It doesn''t take trillions of years, turn back hundreds of billions of years, it will return to a few cosmic eras. "Era skeleton said. Ye Yang was surprised: "why should we reverse time for so long?" "It''s not man-made. How can the power of nature be justified? For example, if a storm blows up somewhere on the planet and can blow dozens of trees, why should it blow up a storm that can blow dozens of trees? Can''t it blow up a storm that can only blow down one tree? Why did the chaotic force reverse the time in this area to a few cosmic eras ago? It can''t be reversed to a few years ago OK? This is unreasonable. It is not our control, but the change of chaos itself. Our strong people just use this "natural phenomenon" to escape before it breaks out. "Era skeleton said. Hearing this, Ye Yang lost his voice and sneered: "there is a problem here." "What''s the problem?" "I''m strong, isn''t I?" Ye Yang said. Era skeleton nodded. "I dare not belittle myself. With my strength, I can pose a great threat to these powerful people in the future world. As you said, I deliberately use a large number of chaotic gods to contain myself in chaos. I can''t know the information and escape to 100 billion light-years away. Then, I go back to the past with this area, As this area reverses time. All this shows that you are very afraid of your self. " "That''s right." "If you have the chance to kill Ye Yang, you will be happy. Then why not travel back to the time when ye Yang was still a mortal, kill him in advance, and let me grow up to this day?" Ye Yang said. Era skeleton sighed slightly: "it''s a long story... Too many secrets, too many secrets, too many reasons..." "Then speak quickly and don''t linger." Ye Yang said. Era skeleton Road: "The first reason, as I said before, is that we can not control the time of transmission. The long river of time is just a super long-distance space crack inside and outside the chaos. Outside is the future world, and here is the past era. We project in from the outside, not by our own power, but with the help of the natural wonders of the chaotic world. It does not connect the time node to the era when you just appeared, We can''t cross in. " Ye Yang said: "you can shuttle back to the more distant past, sleep and wait until this era. When you have just become a demigod or a power, you will kill you. "Don''t say that you can''t shuttle back to the past. Because you come from the long river of time, some are from the past and some are from the future. I''m sure that the strong who shuttle back from the past doesn''t directly enter the long river of time from the past into this era. It''s that you enter the distant past through the long river of time and then return to the past along the time This era. "To put it simply, you can shuttle to the distant past. In the past, there must be a time node connected with the outside world." Era skeleton said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang is indeed worthy of your majesty Ye Yang, and his eyes are burning. Yes, if you want to shuttle from the past to the present, you only need to sleep deeply, but you can hide in the void and hide in the modern. And the strong who cross the river of time from the past really cross the time node of the past from the future and sleep in the present." "So why didn''t you show up before and kill me in advance? I''m such a proud man, and I''m against so many strong people among you. There must be strong people willing to kill me in advance." Ye Yang said. If we can''t explain this problem, what the era skeleton said before is a lie, with great loopholes that can''t be explained. "This matter has something to do with the gratitude and resentment of the universe and the second universe, as well as the real origin of the creatures imprisoned in the void, the purpose of the strong people who travel through time and space, the higher level of cultivation above the chaos master, and the immortal super strong people, all of which have great origins." era skeleton said. Ye Yang frowned. "Let''s start with the cycle of time and space. First of all, time reversal is not the only phenomenon. There have been many times before. A large area of chaos directly reverses time with a universe. Chapter 968 "This chaotic area has given birth to a particularly powerful universe, which surpasses any previous cosmic era, and contains very rich resources. There are a large number of strong people, so strong people beyond our imagination have been born for a time. "Then, when the universe is about to be destroyed, many strong people go out to the distant depths of chaos. "For some unknown reason, chaos has mutated. "Chaos beyond chaos has become more and more violent and chaotic than imagined. "That''s not surprising. "Until, in this chaos, we entered the next cosmic era. A new universe was born. "This time, there are more terrible strong people. Before the universe has fully grown up, mortals have cultivated to become the master of laws and promoted to become the will of the road. Moreover, they have fully controlled all the roads and become the real master of the road. "Even, control the whole universe. Drive the universe to the depths of chaos with the gas of chaos. "Then, in the depths of chaos, a terrible war broke out. It is not clear who fought with whom. I only know that the mysterious master of the road may participate in it or be affected. "So the first time time reversal appeared. "The power of the war of the strong is just a fuse. What really reverses time is the power of chaos itself. "This large area is time countercurrent, and the mysterious master of the avenue seems to be seriously injured. Consciousness is integrated with the universe and drives the universe into the time countercurrent area. "For the first time, the countercurrent of time is not reversed back to several cosmic eras, but just before the birth of this cosmic era. "Then, the newborn universe was completely swallowed up by the universe that came back from the future world!!" Era skeleton''s words startled Ye Yang: "lie ~ ~ trough!" I didn''t expect such a big secret to come out? Is it true or made up? There''s no evidence. I can''t prove it for the time being. Unless I go 100 billion light-years away to check it. Then, I heard the era skeleton say again: "originally, the mysterious master of the avenue could be promoted to a higher level. But, for some unknown reason, he didn''t wake up. So in the past few years... The strong sent avatars outside to investigate the situation. Then, there was the second super large-scale time countercurrent! "Time suddenly reversed, back before the last cosmic era!" Ye Yang was stunned. Era skeleton said: "because this time, against the current of time, there are more incarnations of a group of strong people and an alien universe. As a result, it leads to..." "The alien universe is thrown out by the reversal of time?" Ye Yang asked. "No... there was an accident in this reversal time, and the universe returning from the future also reversed, becoming a very small cosmic embryo, sleeping in chaos and hiding in the void." "And then?" "The strong outside found this phenomenon, spent many years of calculation, and finally made a decision to project it together, enter the past and the last cosmic era, and lay out the layout for the future." era skeleton said. Ye Yang frowned and said, "go on." Era skeleton said, "the universe that crosses back from the future world is the second universe now." "Lying trough!" "The swallowed universe is the old universe now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "According to normal history, the old universe was swallowed up by the second universe in the future. But because of the reversal of time, the second universe that should have come out in the future turned into an embryo and fell asleep at the end of the last cosmic era. After the birth of the old universe for a period of time, the second universe reappeared and grew. This is equivalent to the emergence of the second universe in this chaos Two universes. And the growth rate of the second universe is slower than that of the old universe. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Some of the strong people who shuttle back from the outside world in the countercurrent of time want to help the old universe suppress the power of swallowing the second universe before the second universe becomes stronger. Others want to refine the second universe into ''embryonic seeds'' and help them cultivate to a higher level..." Before the era skeleton''s words fell, Ye Yang said, "later, some strong people succeeded in helping the old universe suppress the second universe, devouring the power of the second universe, absorbing the nutrients of the second universe, and making the old universe grow and stronger, right?" "Yes." "Therefore, it was just a kind of revenge at the beginning, and it was not the old universe that took the initiative to devour the second universe." "You can say so. But time reversal is all over again. If it is said that the future universe shuttles back to the past, becomes a new universe, and then is captured and swallowed up by the old universe of the past era, it is also OK." era skeleton said. Ye Yang nodded. Finally, I understand why there is a second universe in this chaos. What is the origin of the second universe. Just listen to era skeleton again: "many strong people, avatar projection shuttle back to the past, and even some cruel ones directly let the body in. Of course, some of them are not strong enough to only let the avatar through the long river of time, but only the body in..." "Wait, ontology is easier to pass through the long river of time than avatar? Isn''t it that the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to cross the passage of time and space?" Ye Yang asked. Era skeleton said: "if the space-time tunnel is too weak, it can only allow the weak to pass through, and the strong can''t. But if the space-time tunnel is strong enough, both the strong and the weak can pass through. "But if the space-time tunnel is too strong and the storm contained in it is too terrible and powerful, the weak noumenon may cross the space-time tunnel by using various defense means, but the avatar will fall as soon as it comes in. Even if the avatar does not fall, it will lose contact with the noumenon after crossing the past. "The strong can incarnate the storm through the time-space tunnel, and even connect the noumenon with the avatar through the time-space tunnel. "It''s the same with the long river of time. Weak avatars go in and annihilate them directly. If you want to bet, you can only let the noumenon go through them. Strong ones, or those with special opportunities and powerful chaos treasures, can only let the avatar go through." Ye Yang nodded: "I see. Well, you continue to say, what about the strong who cross from the future to the past?" Era skeleton said, "for some special reasons, these strong people are incompatible with the past times. When they encounter space-time exclusion, some very bad situations will happen. If they are not handled properly, they may fall. "It''s also possible that although they don''t fall, their consciousness and thoughts gradually fade away, lose their memory, and so on. Even if they still have a body and have a certain combat power, they are not the same life as themselves before. "Therefore, the strong who shuttle back to the past have chosen appropriate means to sleep in the void. "Sleeping in the void of the universe is the most dangerous, because it is uncertain when the universe will explode in the future. If the universe reaches the end and destroys and they don''t wake up, they will be in trouble. "Therefore, most of them choose to sleep in chaos. "Some become chaotic artifacts, some lose their memory and become chaotic gods. Some are captured and imprisoned by the avenue of the universe, sealed into the second universe and become void prison creatures." Ye Yang took a breath. The origin of the creatures in the void prison? "Of course, the void prison creatures suppressed in the second universe are not all the strong ones who pass through the future and return to the past, and many are transformed chaotic demons and transformed chaotic artifacts. "There are even law masters and divine emperors in the universe who are banned by special means, such as breaking into chaotic treasure fragments, or using something in the legend to protect them. "These captured gods are also thrown into the universe. "When the universe of the previous era is destroyed and the universe of the new era is born, they will also be captured and sealed as creatures imprisoned in the void. "There are some creatures imprisoned in the void, which come from the outside world and from the future time and space. There are some ''smoke bombs'' deliberately created by the strong, in order to disturb the audio-visual and all kinds of calculations. "So far, there are still strong people from the future sleeping in chaos, some sleeping in the void of the second universe, and some hiding in the galaxy cage of the second universe. But some of the strong people in the galaxy cage are just smoke bombs and very weak." When the era skeleton said this, Ye Yang understood. I learned another secret. Ye Yang asked, "what is the picture of the strong sleeping in the past?" Era skeleton said, "some people fall into the long river of time and have to sleep. They will not fully wake up until a certain era in the future. Some people deliberately enter the long river of time and sleep in the past, recover at a certain time in the future, or recover recently. This is to lay out the layout for the future in the past. "For example, as early as several hundred million years ago, the first universe can successfully capture, suppress, ban and suck the second universe. Taking the second universe as a slave of the first universe to constantly replenish energy and food is likely to be a masterpiece after some strong people who have crossed back to the past wake up. With their help, this can happen." Ye Yang nodded: "I see... But now the first universe looks too weak. It sucks so many benefits from the second universe. The second universe hasn''t collapsed, but the first universe is about to collapse?" The era skeleton said, "it''s possible that there are some hidden mysteries hidden in the first universe, which we haven''t found. It''s also possible... Just because the second universe comes from the future world, and its foundation and inside information are more powerful than the first universe. Therefore, even if it is absorbed and swallowed for many years, it still has a lot of inside information. "The sucking power of the second universe comes from the chaos outside and those void prison creatures, which shows that the loss of the root basic source of the second universe may not be too serious. Perhaps although the loss is serious, it is not as serious as that of the first universe. In contrast, it looks healthier than the old universe, which is not surprising." Ye Yang nodded again. Era skeleton said: "then, time goes by and comes to today... Unexpectedly, your majesty Ye Yang appears in this era again." "Hmm? What do you mean? Shouldn''t this Buddha be born in this era?" Ye Yang asked in a deep voice. Era skeleton said, "in the initial time and space reincarnation, the origin of your majesty Ye Yang was mysterious and unknown. Then after the first time of time and space reincarnation, many strong people found that Ye Yang was actually in the future universe, that is, the so-called second universe. "Your Majesty Ye Yang was born and rose in the second universe. He is violent, fierce, murderous, but powerful. He has offended many powerful people. "Therefore, many strong people change history and the past. Let this old universe not be swallowed up by the second universe. Many strong people reverse history, turn the second universe into a void prison of the old universe, and make the vitality in the second universe almost extinct. One of their purposes is not to let his Majesty Ye Yang be born again. "In the real history, his majesty Ye Yang was born in the second universe, and his strength is too strong. If he can go out to chaos beyond chaos, many strong people are not his opponent, so he is very afraid. "But after the reversal of time and the smooth reversal of time, history has completely changed. The second universe had no chance of development at all. When it was still a very small embryo, it was suppressed by the first universe. I thought that there would be no more birth of his majesty Ye Yang. "But I never expected that a new king Ye Yang appeared in the immortal land of the first universe, and he was cautious, which was completely different from his majesty Ye Yang in the previous official history. "When you come out of the place where you never die, you enter the Lost Galaxy again. Before long, you are protected by the archaic temple. When you come out of the Lost Galaxy, the general trend has become. "In addition, many strong people want to wake themselves up, the time selection can not be completely accurate, and the gap of several years is normal. "When you cross the long river of time, you can only cross to the age when the time-space node of the long river of time appears. Therefore, if you want to cross back to the time before the birth of your majesty Ye Yang, you don''t have a chance to kill your majesty Ye Yang. "Unless time goes to the future again, and then your majesty Ye Yang has no time to escape, and the time reversal occurs again in this area, it will be possible to change again." Ye Yang''s face was dignified: "I see..." Although it is not clear whether what the era skeleton said is true or false, one thing is roughly certain. Ye Yang has only one chance now. It is not clear whether the next cosmic time reversal will occur. But ye Yang must be strong enough and go through before the next cosmic time reversal. Get out. "Is it feasible for me to give up here and run 100 billion light-years away?" Ye Yang asked. "No. There are internal and external barriers, which can only be connected through the long river of time. Unless the internal time accelerates to coincide with the external time, you can pass at will. This time is not easy to judge. It may be thousands of years, thousands of years, or even longer. But if an accident occurs and the time accelerates abnormally, the internal and external chaos will be connected over the past few decades, which is also possible "Possible," era skeleton said. Ye Yang said, "so, in the past one or two cosmic time reversals, the other Ye Yang can''t escape. So, there is no Ye Yang beyond the long river of time?" "Yes." "Well, without Ye Yang, how to explain one billion artifacts? Who gave one billion artifacts to me? I can clearly feel that this is indeed one billion artifacts made by me. It should be that another Ye Yang will send these things back in the future world." Ye Yang stared at the era skeleton and asked this question. Chapter 969 "That one billion artifact is not made and refined by yourself." era skeleton said. Ye Yang sneered. "As like as two peas, you may think about it, but you can think about it. You use a lot of artifact to create a battle, simulate the creation of the shadow of chaos, and release the attack again. Is it exactly the same as the real chaos treasure?" asked the skeleton. Ye Yang said as like as two peas: "the God of the throne is the matrix of the gods, and the energy and the law are the same as the chaos and the chaos. The same is true of the chaotic artifact and the chaos treasure. The attack is almost the same as the real chaos, but there is still some difference in careful observation." At first, Ye Yang simulated the attack of Duanyu sword, so people couldn''t tell whether it was a real Duanyu sword. Many gods thought it was a real Duanyu sword. But later, Ye Yang''s simulated attack of Duanyu sword was more powerful than the real Duanyu sword. "As like as two peas, Ye Yang''s simulation does not seek for complete similarity, but seeks greater power and better effect. Naturally, it is worse than those damaged chaotic artifact. Then, if asked, if ye want to simulate completely and create a temporary false artifact, can ye be exactly the same as the corresponding chaotic artifact?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "you can be very similar. You can cheat those whose strength is not as good as your own, but those with strong strength can''t cheat." For example, chaotic clock, Hunyuan shield, chaotic shield, chaotic divine tree, etc. can almost confuse the false with the true, but there are still some differences. "Then, can your majesty Ye Yang deceive many strong people by arranging the array with artifact and simulating the attack of era skeleton?" era skeleton asked. Ye Yang said, "it''s 99.99 percent possible to cheat, but less than one in ten thousand may not cheat." There are too many skeletons and types in the era. Moreover, different era skeletons attack similar but different from different era skeletons. Ye Yang only needs to simulate the similarity, and it is not required to be completely consistent. "Then, your majesty Ye Yang wants to simulate an intermediate divine artifact. If you want to deceive other strong ones, can you deceive them?" era skeleton asked. Ye Yang said, "at the cost of 100000 inferior artifacts, I can simulate a divine king level artifact that makes the chaotic emperor unable to distinguish between true and false. As long as I don''t fight, I won''t expose the reality. Once I fight, I will be exposed." "That''s it." the era skeleton said, "all the artifacts used by your majesty Ye Yang are the lowest level, the easiest to refine and the easiest to build. If there are strong people who are good at simulating and pretending and forging such artifacts, it''s not difficult to deceive your majesty Ye Yang''s perception." Ye Yang frowned. "If it is an artifact that has been used for a long time, it may not be concealed from your majesty Ye Yang, but what if it is only used once? Most effects are just divided into chaos. How can such a simple function not be concealed? "If the opponent''s strength is still very strong, he can also rely on endless chaos, superior natural conditions, and the help of chaos treasure who is good at forging and copying. He is good at copying simulation means, and even has a similar innate talent to create a billion artifact, which makes his majesty Ye Yang feel that he has refined it himself. It doesn''t seem very difficult." As soon as Ji Yuan skeleton said this, Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed and didn''t look good. "If he moves his hands and feet among these artifacts, even if there is any difference, his majesty Ye Yang will find out. However, if it is completely simulated and forged, he will completely hand over the control without leaving any backhand. Can your majesty Ye Yang guarantee to find out the difference?" Ye Yang was silent. "Mortals have the means to test ''handwriting''. When a person writes a word, experts can detect whether it is written by him. If the font is complex, this means of handwriting forgery is very difficult. However, if you just write a simple vertical, vertical and vertical, it is not easy to judge whether it is the mortal''s'' handwritten handwriting ''by relying on this vertical alone. "If you deliberately disguise and forge again, the person who forges the handwriting has better means. Even the most powerful experts can''t detect it. "If you write a signature or write complex words, some vulnerabilities may be identified, but if it is too simple, it will be too difficult to identify. The simpler it is, the smaller the vulnerability will be. "The same is true of his majesty Ye Yang''s artifact. All of them use the lowest level. It''s not very difficult to make his majesty Ye Yang think they were made by himself. "If it is more complicated, he may not be able to disguise perfectly. If he wants to calculate your majesty Ye Yang and leave a dark hand in it, he may not be able to hide it, nor can he hide the cause and effect. However, if you don''t leave any back hand, the dark hand and the breath belonging to your majesty Ye Yang, you can only let your mind control it, and it will automatically mark and refine it, which is equivalent to giving it away completely. "Your Majesty Ye Yang can''t find it. It''s normal." Era skeleton said here, Ye Yang waved his hand: "all right, stop talking." Disposable artifact with simple manufacture and simpler function, mass production, cheating Ye Yang... Sounds normal and natural. But... It''s a shame. If it is not disposable, or a little more complicated, or the other party can''t cut off the cause and effect so clean, Ye Yang can find that this artifact is not made by himself. There is a bit of branding wrong inside. There is no spiritual power that Ye Yang condenses into himself. This is the only loophole. However, this comes through the long river of time and space. Without Ye Yang''s spiritual will of this era attached to a disposable artifact, it is more normal. If it is any other strong man of the same era, if it does not come through time and space, Ye Yang can know that it is not refined by himself. This loophole is obvious. But when you come back from the long river of time, your future spirit is a little different from your current spirit. Isn''t it normal that the brand of the future is burned in the artifact and erased over time? So there is no doubt. Now it''s a little embarrassing to be exposed by the era skeleton. Ye Yang took a deep breath and asked, "why? It seems that he gave him a billion artifact for nothing. What good is it to him?" Era skeleton said, "some strong people want to destroy the universe so as to make the second universe stronger. But there are also some strong people who want to maintain the universe. Some strong people want to destroy and interfere with the current situation, and some strong people want to maintain the current situation. "Different strongmen have different purposes and interest orientations. "Some strong people may want to make your majesty Ye Yang the supreme power in the old universe. Strength can not only sweep the half step into the Tao, but also easily crush all the strong people in the second universe. Even the supreme treasure of chaos and the emperor of chaos can not compete with your majesty Ye Yang. Your majesty Ye Yang''s protection of the universe is a good thing for them, which is common interests and benefits Mutual benefit. "Perhaps the purpose of giving a billion artifact is to give your majesty Ye Yang confidence and dare to fight against those who come across the river of time and want to make trouble. "However, they may never have expected... Your majesty Ye Yang today has a different temperament from his majesty Ye Yang in the cycle of time and space. Your majesty Ye Yang, who was born in the second universe of the last cycle of time and space, is violent and impulsive, and works hard at every word. "Although his majesty Ye Yang still has great courage, he is more cautious, wise and brave, which is different from the past. Now his majesty Ye Yang is active and thinks more about things, but he is tied up because of these billion artifacts and dare not fight against the strong who have come across the river of time... Hehe, this is that man is not as good as heaven, which is beyond his expectation We were surprised. " Era skeleton''s words made Ye Yang''s face black. Others worry that Ye Yang is not strong enough in this era. They send him a powerful force, which can sweep the world, but they dare not do it because they have too many scruples? I feel scolded by the era skeleton. I''m upset. However, Ye Yang can''t completely judge whether it is true or false. Therefore, he won''t immediately become reckless and directly sweep the four directions because of the era skeleton. Moreover, now the number of these artifacts has fallen to less than 400 million. The artifacts that used to wear off Ye Yang by the shadows that shuttle back and forth from the long river of time are now consumed. "Could it be that those guys who constantly projected attacks on the statue in the early stage knew the plan of one billion artifacts, deliberately projected them to die and deliberately consumed one billion artifacts?" Ye Yang could only guess so. However, the artifact was consumed too much, and Ye Yang was not depressed. Era skeleton''s words inspired Ye Yang. If it is operated properly, maybe he can refine a billion artifacts in less than a year! It can be done with the help of the endless power of chaos in the chaotic world. At that time, no matter whether the skeleton of this era was telling the truth or falsehood, Ye Yang had more than one billion artifact, which was enough. Of course, we need to experiment. "Your Majesty Ye Yang doesn''t have to mind. Some strong people don''t want your majesty Ye Yang to destroy their plans, so they deliberately project some avatars. Then they really don''t have enough resources to project too much cannon fodder. They deceive your majesty Ye Yang with lies, so that you suspect that these artifacts are sent back from the future and don''t dare to do everything..." Era skeleton mentioned it again. Ye Yang''s face turned black and said, "OK, don''t mention it again." His mind moved and he wanted to inquire about the other party''s method of refining artifact, but he didn''t know when he asked the era skeleton. He only knew that the other party used 100 times of chaotic Qi to make 1% of chaotic Qi form a billion artifact. It is equivalent to using a hundred times the material resources of one billion artifacts and one hundred billion artifacts to refine them. But it can also be seen that there are abundant resources outside, which makes Ye Yang very excited. Ye Yang pressed the new method of refining artifact down to the bottom of his heart and continued to ask, "you seem to have mentioned ''embryonic seed'' before. What is this?" This is his biggest question. Era skeleton took a deep breath and looked dignified. A skeleton, doing the act of breathing in, and the bones still change, which makes people feel very strange. "The so-called ''embryonic seed'' is the key to transcendence, which can greatly surpass the cultivation and strength of the strong, and can surpass the endless chaos." Ye Yang said, "wait, aren''t they just outside the endless chaos now?" "No, now they are just in the chaos outside this chaos. Although they are not in this time distorted area, they are not completely beyond the chaotic world. In fact, their place is just the extremely far-reaching place of chaos." "I see. What''s the use of getting rid of this endless chaos?" Ye Yang asked. "First, detachment can break away from this endless chaos. Outside the chaotic world, there may be another shore and a better world. Second, it is said that after detachment, we can achieve real immortality. For example, the universe is destroyed and they are immortal, life is endless, all laws are inviolable, immortality and immortality, eternal..." As soon as Ye Yang heard this, he asked, "isn''t the so-called void prison creatures that survived from the last cosmic era or even the older cosmic era? Isn''t this the end of the universe and their immortality?" "No." era skeleton said, "all era skeletons now, chaotic undead, Canggu flying stiff, Taichu corpse ancestor, Yuanzu corpse emperor, era corpse statue, and other ancient existence, including the strong outside this time distorted area, the strongest, can not resist the impact of the cosmic explosion ~ ~ explosion. "No matter how strong they are, when chaos dominates the peak state, or when the universe explodes at close range, they can easily be destroyed and turned into fly ash. "In the vast chaos, many places are extremely unstable. Especially outside this distorted time, the generated energy can even make the time countercurrent in a region of 100 billion light-years. How terrible is that? "There are many chaotic natural disasters, many chaotic catastrophes that are more terrible than the destruction of the universe, which are enough to turn many strong people into ashes. Whether it is the so-called immortal place here, or the chaos master, or the chaos master whose combat power is beyond the ordinary state, or the road master, the incarnation of the road and the road master, all will be destroyed and perished. "This is not true immortality at all. "The strong who survive in the chaos outside are just like those who live on a terrible planet with violent thunder, acid rain, earthquake, strong wind, volcano and flood. There are all kinds of terrible beasts. It is more difficult for those strong to enter the dangerous area of chaos than those who live in the end of the world. "No matter how strong the fighting power is, no matter how long Shouyuan is, it may disappear at any time. It may be that the body is strong and the fighting power is against the sky, but it means that one day there will be a special chaotic wave that can erase the spirit of the strong, or the spirit still exists, but the memory will be erased, or remember itself, or copy itself to fight with yourself, and so on. Countless kinds are unimaginable The horror of. "The strong can''t even survive. What can be called a real strong? All, inside and outside chaos, all the strong are pursuing stronger strength and a sense of security. It is said that the ''embryonic seed'' can enable the strong to cultivate to a higher level. "It can surpass the master of chaos and the master of the road. It is even said that it may cultivate a great power beyond the whole universe. Of course, it is just a legend. Many strong people naturally chase this thing." Era skeleton''s words made Ye Yang take a breath. Do you want the embryo? He also wants this kind of thing. No wonder some guys want to destroy the old universe and cultivate the second universe. They want to turn the second universe into a embryonic seed. They actually have such a plot. Ye Yang asked, "since you can''t destroy the universe and you don''t destroy it, how can you survive from the last cosmic era to the next cosmic era? How can those creatures that don''t get out of the distorted time area survive from the last era and become virtual prisoners?" Chapter 970 "It''s not difficult to say. First, escape the universe that is about to be destroyed in advance, hide in chaos with some means, avoid the spiritual impact caused by the destruction of the universe, and keep consciousness from becoming stupid or destroying consciousness due to the impact of the great destruction of the universe. "Another way is to find some ''disposable chaos treasures''. Some special chaos treasures may be a drop of special liquid, a special crystal, a strange leaf, or even a small piece of natural things that look like fragments of the bones of the strong. "These things do not have strong combat power, but they have super defense ability, and can only be used once. These ''mysterious substances that can resist the destruction of the universe without falling'' will be obtained by some lucky people. "If you can''t send it out, you can use it on yourself. The universe will be destroyed and they will survive until this era. "But those substances can only be used once, and they are extremely rare. If they are used once, they may not have a second chance. If they can withstand one cosmic destruction, they may not withstand the next destruction. "If it is used in the chaotic world, even if it encounters a major disaster more terrible than the destruction of the universe, there is a high probability that it can survive. If it is used to protect itself and escape, the probability of retreating is close to 100%. "These mysterious substances are very precious and rare. It''s almost impossible to make yourself immortal and immortal with the help of these things. At least, I haven''t heard of anyone who can do it." Era skeleton''s words made Ye Yang feel pity. "By the way, there is an ancient legend. It is said that before the very distant ancient chaotic era, there were many mysterious substances, which were not rare. At that time, there were chaos masters and Avenue masters. With the help of a large number of mysterious substances, they practiced to get rid of themselves, truly immortal and eternal. "Unfortunately, only a few of the strong left and came back, but even if they came back, they didn''t stay long and left quickly. All the others were gone forever. "Therefore, there are only legends left of the immortal great detachment. But even legends are believed by many strong people. Because of some ancient existence, it is said that they have witnessed the immortal ancient strong detachment with their own eyes. "Unfortunately, these ancient beings that are not detached are rarely encountered. It is said that they are not conscious enough and can wake up every 100 billion years. It takes little time. It is difficult to meet them and to ask more about history." era skeleton added. Ye Yang was silent for a long time, and asked several trivial questions, which were answered one by one. He didn''t fully believe what the era skeleton said, but he thought it was very credible. There were many things that should be true. "If you get the ''embryonic seed'', how can you cultivate to a higher level?" Ye Yang asked a more critical question. "I don''t understand," said the era skeleton. "Don''t understand?" Ye Yang sneered. "Maybe I understand the noumenon, but what is projected is not an avatar, and some information that involves too important and key will not be transmitted. Moreover, even the noumenon of I do not guarantee to understand the subsequent cultivation methods, but only know that it is very difficult to cultivate to a higher level, and the use of ''embryonic seed'' may make the difficulty easier. As for whether it is or not, it is not It''s just from ancient legends. "Era skeleton said. "Then, if you cultivate to a higher level, you can really make the universe disappear and I don''t disappear?" Ye Yang asked again. "Yes, as I have said before. At the depths of chaos, there is a catastrophe more terrible than the destruction of the universe. For example, there is an area that is very remote and vast, where there is almost no change in space and time. Everything is extremely slow. It seems to be the end of the edge of chaos, the end of time and space, the end of all energy, material and spirit, all thoughts and ideas The end of the concept, but in fact... It''s just a common area in the extreme depths of chaos. The strength does not exceed the level of a Taoist, the strength does not exceed the majority of law masters, and there is no way to come out again. It''s terrible. But if you can cultivate to a higher level, surpass the chaos masters at the peak, and surpass the Lord of the avenue, then even the rich chaos is more mysterious The region can also be crossed and may reach the other side of chaos. In contrast, what is the mere destruction of the universe? " Era skeleton words fell, and Ye Yang asked, "what is the opposite bank of chaos?" "I don''t know. I haven''t been there or heard any related legends. I only know that the end of chaos is the shore of chaos sea. I don''t know what it looks like." "If the strength reaches a higher level and the universe time reverses, can we hardtop with our own strength without being affected by the time reversal?" "I don''t know," era skeleton said. Ye Yang is thoughtful. Looking outside, a large group of strong enemies still surrounded Ye Yang and others. Ye Yang sneered, his mind flashed, and his avatar quickly deployed various formations in the chaotic field. Before, I got some inspiration from the era skeleton. Maybe there is a way to make Ye Yang produce a large number of artifacts in a short time. The precondition is to use a large amount of chaos. But in the chaotic world, the Qi of chaos is not lacking. Even if it is isolated from the outside world, it is also an area with a diameter of more than 100 billion light-years... No, it should be said that it is an area with a radius of more than 100 billion light-years, which contains boundless chaos. Don''t worry about it for the time being. At present, Ye Yang only carries out simple tests, mainly to facilitate theoretical verification. No direct results were obtained, but several key inferences were verified. He was sure that with a little more time, it would be possible to mass produce disposable artifacts at high speed. However, it is estimated that there will be a lot of quality problems, but it doesn''t matter. Even if only half or a third can be used, it is enough. After all, it''s only disposable. "So it doesn''t matter if you consume these artifacts now." Ye Yang''s heart moved, and he suddenly heard a voice of laughter. In the universe, several strong people who shuttle through the long river of time are laughing wildly. "What are you laughing at?" asked the chaotic emperor. "You can laugh if you want?" said a strong man. "I just think I''m a little confused to confront you here? War? Hum, everyone, let''s go." another strong man said. In an instant, they flew away into the distance. With a wave of his hand, a cosmic crack was suddenly torn open. Ye Yang was angry, and the artifact gathered to form a blazing light and roared away towards the other side. But the strong man who shot has quickly left. At this moment, Ye Yang''s heart clicked. "Big trouble!" Sure enough, the bad thing he guessed happened. A strong man who shuttles through the long river of time simply ignores Ye Yang and others, but flies in different directions of the universe. Waving, a galaxy burning, many stars desperately release blazing light. The heat energy emitted by stars is distorted and transformed into the power of the law of time. The power of this Law of time affects nothing else, only the planet itself. The energy that could have burned for hundreds of millions of years, billions of years or even tens of billions of years burst out in a very short time. These terrible forces spread and burned in an instant. The star itself has no time to burn fully. Even if time accelerates, it is impossible for tens of billions of years of energy to burn in a short moment. The acceleration multiple is too exaggerated. However, if you increase the burning speed of the power that can be dissipated for billions of years to one year, it is equivalent to the instantaneous explosion of billions of times the energy of a star. The explosion in just one second is still equivalent to 30 million times of the burning star itself. If it is more powerful, it will burn one millionth of the whole planet in an instant, which is even more terrible. It is equivalent to that the planet itself has suddenly increased its energy by hundreds of billions of times, or even trillions of times. Such terrible energy distorts space, and many blazing flames pass through the void and merge. Stars collapse in a chain, terrible energy continues to explode, and finally The space bottom of the whole galaxy is shaken and distorted, and the universe is unstable. Galaxy after galaxy, destroyed by these gods. Ye Yang quickly chased the gods and killed them. But each of these strong men from the long river of time is amazing. The speed is very fast, and can quickly cut off the cause and effect and go away before Ye Yang chases him. Although Ye Yang''s moving artifact is powerful and the power of unity is powerful, it can''t capture the cause and effect that comes to them. These guys escaped before they caught the cause and effect. Even if you have the means to trace the cause and effect, you can''t catch them. Galaxies are constantly being lit and destroyed. Ye Yang''s eyes are red. The other party destroys so fast that it can ignite a galaxy every second. There are trillions of galaxies in the universe. Now nearly half of them have been destroyed. The remaining half, hundreds of billions of galaxies, can last quite a long time. However, this is not the case. Once the foundation of the universe is destroyed to a certain extent, a chain reaction will occur. Even if many galaxies have not been destroyed, it is estimated that the universe will be unsustainable. "I don''t know why you have to destroy the universe?" Ye Yangsheng asked. "Don''t pretend to be silly. Didn''t your majesty Ye Yang ask about the era skeleton from the long river of time?" a voice said. "If you want to sacrifice this universe to the second universe, only destroy it. Once the whole universe explodes, I''m afraid it''s too late to sacrifice. Will you not deploy arrays and other means in this universe?" Ye Yang said. "Then don''t bother you," said the voice. Then without a word, galaxies continued to destroy. Ye Yang turned his head and grabbed the skeleton of the previous era and said, "you said to join hands. Now even if you join hands, what''s the use? Do you have a way to let me catch these bastards?" If you fight alone, Ye Yang can win. They "singled out" Ye Yang, and Ye Yang had no choice. If they run around and keep fighting with Ye Yang, Ye Yang may catch up, but if they catch up with one of them, they will escape again. What''s more, it may not really catch up. So, it''s not easy to kill these strong people? "There''s no need to chase them now," era skeleton said. "Hmm?" Ye Yang frowned. "Your Majesty Ye Yang guessed right before. They didn''t destroy the universe for the sake of destroying it. It''s meaningful to send it to the second universe to devour it. The purpose is to condense the ''embryonic seed''. Therefore, they now seem to destroy and damage the universe. In fact... They are just breaking the backbone of the universe." "Be clear, they are now..." "By destroying these galaxies, the remaining traces of the universe will be destroyed, and the law of the universe will be further weakened. When the law of the universe collapses in large numbers, the material order and energy order in the universe will not exist. Then it is suitable for the second universe to absorb and devour. Just like if mortals want to eat meat, they must cut off pieces, animals eat meat, bite and tear, and only Very few directly devour the whole universe. Now the destruction of the universe is the same, "era skeleton said. Ye Yang is thoughtful. The skeleton of this era also said: "Then, when the universe collapses to a certain extent and the suppression of them is weak, they are suitable to arrange an array in the universe. Only then can they sacrifice the universe to the second universe. If they do it too early, they will be rejected by various laws of the universe. When the array is about to be set up, the cosmic instinct senses a threat and more laws will be suppressed, making them unable to succeed. So now it''s just a random destruction of the universe. "It''s like that ordinary people in the cold weapon era want to tear down a city. They just start to destroy the city walls and some buildings. It''s still a long time before the whole city is destroyed. If they just destroy the city for the sake of destroying the city, a fire will do. If they want to tear down this city to provide resources to another city, it''s not so simple." Ye Yang said, "so we still have time?" "Yes," era skeleton said. Ye Yang said, "what are you going to do next?" Era skeleton said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang will try to accumulate more artifacts. As long as there are enough artifacts, the destroyed galaxies can be restored and the cracked cosmic cracks can be repaired and healed. Moreover, it is easy to trace the cause and effect and kill them. It is even possible to directly fight against the shadow of the long river of time. "We, on the other hand, have further blocked the passage to the second universe, blocked them from entering." Ye Yang nodded. "In addition, find a way to let the law masters go out of the immortal land and participate in the battle here. They don''t need to attack the enemy directly. If they can gather the broken law again, the universe can gradually stabilize and stabilize." era skeleton added. Ye Yang nodded and said, "I''m very curious. You can only refine one of the ''Xiaoyu embryo seeds''. Who will you give it to?" "Rely on your strength." era skeleton said. "So, when the time comes, they must compete. Now, it''s just a temporary alliance. In fact, they are harboring ghosts. And... Will they start in the second universe in advance?" Ye Yang suddenly wondered. For example, to impose certain marks on the second universe, so that the later refined "embryonic seeds" refuse to be obtained by other gods, who can only obtain them, this is an advantage. Era skeleton said, "it''s possible." Ye Yang said, "you go to the chaotic territory and help your avatar study the method to speed up the manufacture of artifacts. Then... Your avatar, take some artifacts and enter the second universe to see what they did there!" If possible, Ye Yang wants to destroy the second universe directly. See if they are still refining the embryonic seeds? The embryo of Xiaoyu is a good thing, but if it can''t fall into Ye Yang''s hands, it''s not good for him. Of course, Ye Yang wouldn''t mind sneaking around if he could brand the second universe in advance. "Don''t break into the second universe directly from here. The open channel will leave hidden dangers and bring convenience to the sacrifice." the era skeleton from the long river of time said. "Yes, I''m going another way! With so many artifact help, I don''t believe I can''t get in!" Chapter 971 Ye Yang said he would go. He totally ignored that the old universe here was still being destroyed and flew out of the universe with a large number of artifacts. "Is this... Feasible?" "Your Majesty Ye Yang left. Those guys from the long river of time won''t take the opportunity to settle with us?" "Hum, they can fight and run away, destroy and run around, making it difficult for your majesty Ye Yang to catch up. Can''t we? If they catch up, we''ll run away." "Then can''t we stop them from destroying the universe?" "What else to stop? The universe doesn''t break so fast." "Hoo, I''m scared to death... I saw you in a hurry. You said that you came to join hands with your majesty Ye Yang through the long river of time to prevent them from exploding the old universe. It turned out that this was not the case at all." "Just know it in your heart. Don''t talk nonsense." The gods muttered. Ye Yang also understood. The era skeletons shuttling out from the long river of time really want to join hands with Ye Yang, but it is not urgent that they have to join hands in an all-round way now. However, eight and nine of the strong men from the long river of time joined hands to deal with three of them. They couldn''t stand it. They were eager to say that they wanted to unite with Ye Yang. In fact, they wanted to ask for help and let Ye Yang help them get rid of the crisis temporarily. If you join hands with Ye Yangzhen, you won''t be afraid of those guys who also come from the long river of time for the time being. Then you can plan slowly. Is it to save the universe and prevent it from being destroyed and swallowed by the second universe? Or simply let the universe be destroyed, so that the second universe can devour resources, and then be refined into a "embryonic seed", trying to get a share? This will have to be considered in the long run. In fact, Ye Yang is also hesitating and considering. Secretly reveal your thoughts to ye die and Ji Yan. Of course, it''s explained separately and didn''t let them get together. "As far as I can see... Everything depends on our interests. If you can''t maximize your interests, do it. If you can''t maximize your interests, change methods." Ji Yan is very decisive. Ye Yang said, "if you destroy the old universe and the mortals fall, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Ji Yan said, "you once said that the strong need to pay attention to the mind, nature, mind, etc. These are also for reference. If conscience is very important to practice, you have to take it into account. Protecting your conscience is to protect your own interests. If conscience is not important to practice, you don''t have to care too much. "You know more than we do about your future path, spiritual conception, whether your soul is perfect, whether your self moral sense is flawed, and whether these are important. I don''t need to think about the future path for you. How do you decide, how do you want us to cooperate, and how to do it, we''ll just follow suit." Ye Yang nodded slightly. In fact, some decisions have been made in my heart. This universe is very important. But for Ye Yang, what really matters is not the universe, but the people in the universe. Once the universe, the Milky way, had the solar system and the earth. But the earth and the solar system had long disappeared. It is said that it was split, the resources were transferred to the "vast world", transformed and built into multiple "solar system shelters", which is the hometown of Ye Yang since he had consciousness. And Ye Yang took away all the creatures on the earth in the shelter. "Therefore, the universe, for me, is not impossible to sacrifice." Ye Yang once thought that the family members in the kingdom of God should always carry them. The creatures brought from the earth. In addition, the core of consciousness of some creatures is not here, but in the other side of the universe, the cycle of life and death. These should be found. However, the mortals in the refuge earth have good and evil. The true believers are good. Ye Yang has long found the core of their consciousness, that is, the so-called soul foundation, so he can provide him with the power of faith when praying to Ye Yang. Those who do not belong to believers do not pay much attention and only look at fate. Those who are not good believers, as long as they abide by the rules of the kingdom of God and have enough faith, will also help to find the core of consciousness. Having a core of consciousness means... There will be a soul after death. What has no soul is just an empty shell. The soul is still elsewhere. No matter how much faith here can provide the power of faith, Ye Yang doesn''t pay much attention to them. "But for the sake of peace of mind, they still find their souls back. How much they find is how much they can''t find. "Xiao hei and Xiao Yin have changed from good friends to subordinates, but their relationship is different from that of ordinary subordinates. This must be taken away with other subordinates." Ye Yang wants to take all the gods, demigods, gods and mortals who come here by other means as long as they are willing to follow and leave. In addition, there are many converts to Ye Yang in Nadan galaxy, which should also be taken away. There are more perfunctory disregard for Ye Yang and don''t care at all. It depends on fate. It doesn''t matter whether they take it away or not. Mortals multiply very fast. "In addition, some devices of the virtual world, at the planet level, can also be brought into the Taichu ancient temple. All people can even transfer their consciousness into the body as long as their spiritual thoughts exist in the network when necessary. "In this way, the whole Taichu ancient temple can take away the mortals I attach most importance to. There are also the gods who are willing to follow, including Yan Zijin and Yang Hao who went out to break through the lost. "It doesn''t matter if the rest is destroyed with the whole universe." What harm does the destruction of the universe do to Ye Yang? 1¡¢ The passage of time may disappear. Therefore, Ye Yang plans to prevent the universe from being destroyed and build a large reserve of artifact. If the long river of time can lead to the past, you need to send back a billion artifact, then send it. If the long river of time is still not connected with the past, you can only shuttle through chaos outside chaos, and you can''t directly send it back to the past, then leave with artifact. The second disadvantage is that the destruction of the universe will cause terrible destructive power. If ye Yang is not far away from the universe, he may also bear a strong impact. Without the "mysterious material" called by the skeleton, it is not enough to ensure his survival to the next cosmic era. Therefore, we should leave in advance and go far. I''m afraid the defense built by the chaotic territory can''t be stopped. When the time comes, take away all the refined chaos there and find a place to re-establish the chaotic territory. The third disadvantage is that when the universe is destroyed, the order in chaos will be more chaotic. The universe can make the surrounding chaos have a certain order, and let the chaos demon and the chaos emperor maintain their corresponding reason and thought. Without this universe, Ye Yang''s reason may also be affected. However, there are a large number of mortals and gods in the Taichu ancient temple, which still rely on various rules. In a short time, it should be able to ensure the order in and around the Taichu ancient temple, which is not so greatly affected by the chaotic will. The fourth disadvantage is that many chaotic gods may be mentally retarded and become crazy. But as long as Ye Yang has enough strength, he is not afraid. The fifth disadvantage is that the destruction of the universe may lead to the birth of the chaos master one step ahead of time. However, as long as Ye Yang has time to kill all the chaos gods found within 100 billion light-years, he is not afraid that other powerful people will promote the chaos master and suppress Ye Yang. If the chaotic world is endless, Ye Yang is not sure to destroy all the chaotic gods. But it''s only 100 billion light-years. Clean up all the chaotic gods in this area. Even if they can''t be eliminated, they can destroy their accomplishments and temporarily lose their qualification to enter the realm of chaos. It can still be done. Accumulate more artifacts and work hard. It should be possible. "In this way, even if I abandon the old universe, it doesn''t hurt me. It will die out and explode. After it explodes, the second universe will become a embryonic seed, and I can participate in the robbery. "However, it can''t explode now. It should be delayed to a year or two at the latest to see whether the long river of time can reverse time here. "In addition, the number of artifact accumulated should be enough, and all aspects of preparation should be sufficient." Ye Yang is ready for the destruction of the universe. Unlike the era skeleton, some strong people sleep for several years in order to keep the universe intact and not be destroyed, and even help the universe devour the second universe. "Wait, there seems to be something wrong?" Ye Yang was on his way in chaos. Suddenly he thought of a strange problem, and his speed couldn''t help slowing down. The noumenon in the Taichu ancient temple and the incarnation in the chaotic territory can''t help frowning. "A God, would he be so selfless? It''s impossible?" As Ye Yang knows, there are also gods who are very good and have a strong sense of justice. However, there are two kinds of gods. One is affected by the power of the law under their own control. It is not good or unjust. The other is natural. However, the premise of natural justice and kindness is that they do not involve affecting their own fundamental interests. If they can not damage their own foundation and their own fundamental interests, they do not mind upholding justice. However, if they damage their own foundation, seriously affect their own existence and make them abandon themselves as people, it is almost impossible. Just mortals will sacrifice for justice. Just gods will only compromise temporarily for long-term justice, and will not let themselves die for justice. "If there are interests, the God of justice and goodness will also strive for interests. "In order to keep the old universe from being destroyed, will so many gods come back from the outside world and sleep in the past to the present, just to keep the old universe from being swallowed up and destroyed by the second universe? "It''s incredible to think about it. Is there anything I didn''t expect?" Ye Yang thought about it and asked Ji Yan and ye die. He even revealed some information and asked about his God''s men and his family. "Is it related to the embryonic seed? Sacrifice the material, energy and laws of the old universe to the second universe, and then refine the second universe into the embryonic seed through unknown means. In turn, if the old universe absorbs and devours the second universe, will the old universe also be refined into the embryonic seed?" Ye die''s words made Ye Yang suddenly. "I see..." The previous "original history" was that the old universe was swallowed up by the second universe. Therefore, with the help of the natural phenomenon of "time reversal", many strong people shuttle back to the past, change history, let the old universe capture the second universe, devour the power of the second universe, and strengthen the old universe. Then, it may not be that we want to cultivate the old universe into a "embryonic embryo". What if the whole second universe, together with the creatures inside, is completely absorbed and swallowed up by the old universe? Can this old universe be refined into embryonic seeds? Ye Yang thinks that the possibility is quite large. "However, if the old universe can also be refined into a ''embryonic seed'', then why do many strong people come across the long river of time and space to destroy the old universe? Destroying the old universe can make the second universe absorb it and make the second universe become a embryonic seed. "However, if we don''t destroy the universe and let the old universe devour the second universe, it may also make the old universe become a embryonic seed. "No matter which method, as long as the goal is achieved, as long as the young embryo is condensed, what else is the dispute?" ye die muttered. Ye Yang took a deep breath and said, "maybe I understand something." "What do you understand?" ye die is a little confused. "When different universes are condensed, or different refining methods are used, the resulting embryonic seeds may be different, and the strong ones adapt to them. Some strong people must use the embryonic seeds transformed from the old universe, and some strong people need the embryonic seeds transformed from the second universe. The embryonic seeds formed by the two are different, perhaps with different characteristics or suitable The strong are different! "Ye Yang said. "So it is." yedie suddenly. "There''s another possibility..." Ye Yang said: "the strong born in the old universe may be easier to seize the embryonic seeds of the old universe and be easier to sacrifice and refine. The strong born in the second universe may be easier to seize the embryonic seeds of the second universe and be easier to sacrifice and refine. "It''s like the feudal dynasty in the age of mortal cold weapons. When people in a province go out to become senior officials, they are easier to win the loyalty of people from this province and city. They also prefer to make the place where they came from prosperous and rich. They can produce more scholars and officials, which can help in the imperial court. "For a similar reason, foreign gods and gods of the second universe are more difficult to gain the recognition of the old universe. Just like creatures imprisoned in the void, they will be rejected. On the contrary, when we enter the second universe, we will be strongly rejected. If they condense into embryonic seeds, it is uncertain that some gods will be rejected." Ye die nodded: "so it is." Ye Yang smiled: "it''s easy to understand. It doesn''t matter whether the universe is destroyed or not. It doesn''t matter. It''s later to destroy. Just let the Buddha layout well and destroy again. "However, compared with the destruction of the old universe and the strengthening of the second universe, I prefer to destroy the second universe and restore and even strengthen the old universe. "Maybe it can turn into a embryonic seed and take the initiative to recognize the Lord." Ye die said with a smile, "it may be easy to accept you, but it''s not necessary to take the initiative to recognize the Lord, unless you are the Lord of the avenue of the universe, control multiple avenues and hold the position of the master of multiple laws." Ye Yang moved in his heart, nodded slightly, as if thinking. At this time, the Avatar has brought a large number of artifacts near the periphery of the second universe. Here, chaos billows, huge cosmic cracks and gaps are made up, and there is no void prison biological activities around. The universe also produces a strong repulsive force to prevent external creatures from entering. On the surface, it looks almost the same as before, and the change doesn''t seem to be great. Chapter 972 "Go!!" As soon as Ye Yang pointed his hand, a large number of artifacts roared ahead, and then built a formation in an instant. It not only releases the Qi of chaos, but also absorbs all kinds of chaotic Qi around, and then condenses into a huge sword shadow. Some time ago, Ye Yang had just mastered the method of using these artifacts. The array was mainly to resist the suppression of the law in the old universe and condense chaos, and then control the gas of chaos, so that he could have a combat effectiveness comparable to that in chaos in the universe. But that''s all. In the chaotic world, it won''t be strong because of artifacts. But later, a further method of application was found. Multiple artifacts are built into an array, and the released power is simulated as the virtual shadow of era skeletons and chaotic artifacts. In this process, Ye Yang''s own mental power only plays a small role. More and more complex combination and application of laws, adjustment of energy intensity, assembly and coordination of laws, pseudo construction, etc. are replaced by the formation. Ye Yang can''t directly simulate the Qi of chaos into the virtual shadow of the treasure of chaos, but with the help of these formations, he can. This allows Ye Yang to exert more powerful power than normal with the help of these artifacts in the chaotic world. The chaotic world has endless chaotic Qi, which is equivalent to that ordinary people on the planet have almost an endless stream of electric energy. At this time, we need a circuit board and an external super capacitor and super inductor to play all kinds of tricks with electric energy. For example, release a powerful plasma column. Originally, 100 parts of electric energy can be converted into one part of electric energy attack power, which is very deficient and impractical, but it has become quite practical under the premise of continuous electric energy sources. Ye Yang uses artifact to build an array, simulates the treasure of chaos, and simulates the power of high-level artifact with low-level artifact. It takes 10 times, 100 times, 1000 times or even 10000 times the power of low-level artifact to simulate the power of a high-level chaotic artifact. In the universe, it is a great loss to fight and consume a large number of disposable artifact and obtain the one-time attack of chaos treasure. However, in the chaotic world, it saves money to replace it with the continuous influx of chaotic gas from the outside. At Ye Yang''s current level, under the premise of sufficient external chaos, ten artifact can play the power of twenty artifact in the universe, and fifty artifact can play the power of two artifact in the universe. A thousand artifacts in chaos can exert the power of more than 10000 artifacts in the universe. In chaos, 10000 artifacts can play a power comparable to that of more than 100000 or 200000 artifacts in the universe, which is equivalent to an increase of more than ten or twenty times. Further up, the 100000 million artifacts only increase by ten to twenty times, because the speed of extracting chaos is limited. But this is not the limit of Ye Yang. With the further development of skills, the power to play will be stronger. It is possible to use low-order artifact arrays in the chaotic world, which is dozens or hundreds of times as many as that in the old universe. "Although the shell of the second universe is strong, it can block several attacks of the Buddha?" The mind moved, and the huge shadow of the sword fell towards the front. Then, the second, third and fourth sword shadow appeared and bombarded a shell of the second universe at the same time. It broke there easily. Suddenly, a large number of forces of breaking laws, flames, cold ice, strong wind, current, smoke, acid, poison, fog, colorful energy, and other strange materials and energy gushed out. But ye Yang saw at a glance that these things would not have any damage effect on the strong at the God King level. The protection of the gods broke into the crack in an instant. Into the second universe, the surrounding time is distorted and space is distorted. Ye Yang shot forward quickly and passed through the edge area in the shell of the second universe. The front suddenly opened up and was a vast void. Here, there are a lot of chaotic gas filled, but forming a large number of chaotic nebulae, and the chaos in other places is very thin. The influence of the previously introduced external chaotic gas on the second universe is not as great as expected. The second universe is not small, so only a few regions are seriously affected, but most regions are not greatly affected by chaos. But before the battle of the gods, and then to the battle of two powerful laws, many galaxies were destroyed. In the vast void between the stars, you can see huge pieces of gravel, huge broken ice, huge fog, liquid mass, broken stars and fine architectural traces. Very much, very finely. But scattered in the vast void of the second universe, it is not very dense. The second universe is only smaller than the old universe, but the overall space is actually not small. Ye Yang had time to observe the situation here, and then felt many eyes. Many strong men stared at him in the dark, most with rejection and malice. But to his surprise, there were a few people with cordial kindness, and a large number of eyes were plain eyes that were neither cordial nor alienated. Ye Yang''s mind sweeps the void, and artifacts are arrayed around and burned into chaos. Some artifacts are transformed into Avenue runes in the void. When multiple runes are constructed, they form different runes and divine books, implying mysterious divine power. The mind increases under the action of the array. The mind easily covers a large area of emptiness. Then I heard a cold hum, and strong thoughts poured out from different directions to prevent Ye Yang''s thoughts from exploring. Ye Yang''s mental strength tears the void, so that his spirit can directly see the distance through space, directly see the current situation tens of thousands of light-years, millions of light-years or even hundreds of millions of light-years away, rather than only see the scene tens of thousands of years ago, millions of years ago or even hundreds of millions of years ago through light. In the vast cosmic starry sky, numerous stars are swirling, and countless chaotic clouds and air masses float to block your sight. The vast stars covered the void, but ye Yang quickly found the source of his eyes and found a powerful God. What surprised him most was the two masters of the law of the second universe who had fought before. Both are the supreme authority to control multiple laws at the same time, and both are the common masters of multiple laws at the same time, which is a special situation not found in the old universe. The two masters of the law, separated by 200 million light-years, confront each other at a distance, but they sit cross legged with artifact protection around them. They don''t look like they are ready to fight. The war seems to have stopped. In addition, we can also see that many void prison creatures returning from the old universe are divided into groups and scattered in the void of the second universe. There are also many strong people who have recently escaped from the cages of different galaxies, wandering in the void or joining some groups. In addition, Ye Yang can also vaguely sense that there are several strands of familiar breath in the vast universe. "Seems to be... The strong who shuttle from the long river of time to the old universe?" Ye Yang suspected that it was the breath left by the strong who came to the second universe. However, whether it is deliberately left or accidentally left, and whether these left breath is special. It''s hard to say whether there is only breath left and whether there are other robot monitoring methods. Just trying to study it carefully, Ye Yang heard a cold voice: "God of chaos? You are not welcome here. Get out!" Ye Yang turned his head and saw that speaking was a rule of law. The opponent has the supreme authority of at least eight laws, and the combat effectiveness can be imagined. At the beginning, he went after another master of the law of the second universe, and the aftermath of the battle destroyed all the incarnations of Ye Yang and others. Many incarnations of the chaos emperor also fell. Moreover, many chaotic treasures have fallen into the second universe and are still missing. The spirit of the chaos treasure will fall and be destroyed, but the chaos treasure itself should be almost immortal. There is no reason to be exploded and dissipated so quickly. Just can''t find it now. This shows how powerful the law Master is. At this moment, dozens of artifacts are compressed and condensed in front of Ye Yang to the size of only one toothpick, forming an array to form a mysterious "space-time lens" and "law lens". You can see the truth of everything. As long as they have the power of law, or are affected by time and space, they will be seen some clues. At a glance, I saw that the other party''s true face was a handsome man, with dark long hair, cold face and eyes. The whole body exudes a chill. If you don''t use this means, you can only see that the other party is shrouded in a blazing light. "Are you talking to me?" Ye Yang said. "Are you deaf? Or are you not the Lord of chaos?" the reply of the master of law was choking. Ye Yang sneered: "you can go wherever you like and wherever you want. You can''t control it!" "This is the second universe!" said the law. It means that this is his territory and this is under his control. Ye Yang said, "I know that this is the second universe, the void prison and prisoner of the first universe. Therefore, the second universe controlled by the first universe is also controlled by the supreme power of the first universe." "You want to die!" The master of the law was so angry that he clapped his right hand. In an instant, millions of light-years, countless stars in the sky were turbulent and the void shook. The power of the law of light, the power of the law of thunder, the power of the law of destruction, the power of the law of space, etc. all kinds of laws and energies converge to form a huge dragon roaring and killing Ye Yang. Ye Yang pointed to his right hand, and millions of artifacts were quickly sacrificed. In an instant, they burned away, and some of them turned into rolling chaos. All kinds of chaos in the void gathered together, and some artifacts formed a hazy array. Boom!! The array explodes, and chaos and the power of the array form a mysterious giant knife. It contains the power of Duanyu sword, but it erupts in the form of other chaotic treasures. With a knife, the huge law combined with the dragon was directly cut in half. The void was forcibly cut out a huge space crack that was millions of light-years long, and the mighty sword was swept in front of the master of the law. He quickly gathered all the law forces around him to form a barrier in front of him. But it doesn''t work. At that moment, the barrier was broken, and the sword power had more potential to cut off his body protection brilliance, cut off his hair, and left a light blood mark on his forehead. The golden divine blood seeped out slowly. His face was cold and the killing machine was cold. The surrounding galaxies seemed to freeze, and the circulation speed of stars slowed down. Ye Yang also frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, a million artifact strike together would cause real damage to the master of the law. Now, detonate another million artifact and grasp the temporarily formed chaos treasure long sword with your right hand. The form of Duanyu sword, however, is not a one-time attack effect, but can last for a few seconds. The power of Duanyu sword broke out in a few seconds. Ye Yang grabbed the sword, cut through the void with one sword, took hundreds of millions of light-years in one step, and cut to the master of the law with another sword. As soon as he lifted his hand, he stabbed Ye Yang with a chaotic treasure spear. Sword and gun fight, but the opponent''s cultivation is obviously not as good as Ye Yang. At the place where ye Yang''s sword fell, the forces of various laws imposed by the other party on the gun suddenly became disordered. You know, the power of a whole stone is completely different from that of a large mass of broken sand. Even if it is smashed out with the same strong force. Therefore, in the same way, the power of the law blessed by the other party on the supreme treasure of chaos is scattered and broken, and Ye Yang''s power of the chaotic law and the power of other laws are still condensed on the broken Yu sword. Chaos law is the main law, supplemented by other laws. When the sword went down, the other party''s long gun was suddenly lifted, and the mighty sword fell. The law rules a swift sweep back. In the void, a huge sword scar lasting for millions of light years appeared, and the stars in the void were blasted. "Cool!" Ye Yang smiled. Although the strength of the gods is strong, if they want to destroy the stars and galaxies, they just destroy them by means of law, vibration and resonance. How can they have such a direct fist, a long sword, a direct explosion and a direct split when they are in place? Immediately, he wielded his sword and killed it. The law dominated the power of various laws, and he controlled all the power of various laws of the whole second universe. For example, the whole second universe suddenly became dim. The power of the law of light is almost all concentrated on his gun. It''s just that nature has laws, and the power of laws can''t be taken away. At least there are some forces to maintain the normal stability of the universe. But in addition to these laws that maintain the foundation of the universe, all other "free" light laws have come together. The electric energy contained in many substances does not fully converge here. But the free use of the law of thunder in the universe also converges here. A gun roared into the void. Ye Yang wields his sword to cut. The shadowless gun pierced the void black holes, and countless sword shadows cut out huge void cracks. Ye Yang''s body is also a million artifact burning, a huge protective barrier is formed, many laws are suppressed, and many law forces from roaring stabs are transferred and transmitted. The master of the law thought he could stab Ye Yang. He was secretly happy, but he was swept by Ye Yang''s sword because his defensive heart was weak. The master of this law is very powerful and has not been directly split, but the whole person bursts into colorful light. Countless pieces of divine power rule crystals are thrown out, and divine blood gushes. The whole person''s blood is thrown into the void and flies backwards at the speed of light. His divine power is disordered, and the chaos treasure spear in his hand can''t be controlled. "Die!" Ye Yang quickly chased him with a sword. Half a second before the Duanyu sword was about to disappear, he cut it off again. Chapter 973 But at this time, a powerful force appeared out of thin air. Three points condensed into a law shield to slightly block Ye Yang''s attack. The other seven parts of the power wrapped the law master, tore the void and forcibly transmitted him thousands of miles away. It''s not far away, but it''s just enough to avoid the edge of Ye Yang''s sword. It''s just barely scratched and there''s still time to retreat. As for the law shield, it is impossible to really block Ye Yang''s attack, but it is still possible to block a little one hundred thousandth of a second. This gives the master of the law a chance to escape. The sword cleaved by Ye Yang tore the void into a huge crack, and then the whole Duanyu sword disappeared. Ye Yang''s face sank. Turning his head to the distant void, he said coldly, "didn''t you fight against him before?" Ye Yang asked another law master. It was he who saved the law Master who was fighting with Ye Yang. At this time, when you concentrate, under normal circumstances, even if there is rebellion, you shouldn''t know how to deal with this chaos. "Because... Our origins are extraordinary. We have to hide our identity and hide in the ordinary era biological group. Therefore, when we wake up, no one knows who is really coming from the long river of time. Some fake ones can deliberately taint the breath of the long river of time, and some fake ones can pretend to be just waking up. Some even wake up but still pretend to be ordinary era students Objects are hidden in a group of empty prisoners, "explained an era skeleton. But as soon as he said that, he was patted out by a Canggu flying stiff. The chaos of the war. "Solve them, kill them, and we will work together to deal with the chaotic God." the master of the law of black hair said. Ye Yang said with a smile: "after jointly defeating the master, the strength of black hair is strong, so you can exclude the guy with golden hair and dominate the second universe?" "Provoking discord, this little trick also wants to be used on us? It''s almost generous." the master of the black hair rule said. Ye Yang said, "you chased him not long ago. If you had another chance to dominate the second universe, would you give up?" The law of black hair governs the sudden change of face. "If you want to do it, you can join hands now. I will deal with you two. See if you can distract yourself from doing it on those creatures mixed with emptiness and prison?" a large number of artifact arrays around Ye Yang can stimulate super power at any time, although they have not burst into combustion. But also at this time, Ye Yang sensed a few strands of slightly obscure breath. "This is... A visitor from the long river of time?" Concentrate on looking into the distance. When the two law masters were about to kill, Ye Yang said, "don''t you find the fisherman waiting for the snipe and clam to compete? The real dangerous elements are hidden in the dark." The two law masters smiled coldly, one clapped his hands gently, the other snapped his fingers, and there were figures in the void, becoming shining figures. Each contained a strange and powerful breath, and each seemed to be a law master, who could forcibly control any law that was not controlled by other masters. "You... Are really thinking about the second universe. What you say about destroying the first universe is actually the second universe. It seems that you are trying your best to destroy the first universe. In fact, your real mind and energy remain in the second universe." Ye Yang sneered. The figures that came out were all the strong people who came out from the projection of the long river of time. They went into the second universe and went back to the first universe. Then they destroyed the starry sky and dealt with Ye Yang together. However, they did not just turn around in the second universe and go back, but left their powerful avatars in the second universe and let the weaker avatars return to the old universe. In the previous war, they did not use their full strength. However, the strongest part of their projection body is also the spiritual will. The strong spirit, controllable laws and other forces are powerful. During the war with Ye Yang in the old universe, most of the spirit and will were concentrated there. Their incarnation in the old universe was no weaker than here at that time. At that time, it was almost the same as going all out. However, later, he ran around and pretended to destroy the old universe. In fact, only some forces were left to control an avatar running around there, and did not play a strong level. It can not only attract Ye Yang''s attention there, but also prevent Ye Yang from paying attention to the second universe. At the same time, they can also put more energy here. "If I''m right, are you branding the second universe?" Ye Yang saw at a glance that there was their residual breath and residual spiritual will in the distant void, but they were gradually integrating into the void and would soon be difficult to detect. However, it is like a ground ~ thunder buried underground. There is no abnormality on the surface, but it actually contains great power. This void seems to be calm, but many laws have branded them, or some other means of sacrifice. After that, the second universe will be transformed into embryonic seeds, and they will make a lot of profits. "You know too many things!" a figure said coldly. Ye Yang ignored them and turned to dominate the two laws: "When I first came in, I sensed that your spiritual will was also half integrated into the void. I thought it was the law that controls the corresponding law in the universe, but now I think you integrated your spiritual will into the law under your control, and then extended and penetrated into all corners of the second universe with the law, leaving your brand and breath, right?" Many shining figures looked at the two law masters. The rule of black hair dominates: "in today''s world of great controversy, who doesn''t want to win the universe embryo? Refining the old universe is our common position and consensus. Condensing the universe embryo is the common position of all time walkers. But in the end, whoever wins the greatest benefit depends on his ability. "Why is it wrong for you to sacrifice and refine vanity, and I, as the landlord of the universe, also sacrifice and refine vanity? Why not?" Golden hair''s rule ruled: "yes, it''s enough to make their own layout, but don''t forget to jointly promote the ''general trend''. What do you think?" "Hehe, that''s right and reasonable. Lord chaos... Ye Yang, you''re wrong if you want to stir up discord. Now we''re working together to destroy you first, which will reduce the biggest obstacle." a man who crossed the river of time said and flew close to this side. His glowing figures also floated this way. Chapter 974 Ye Yang was slightly stunned, but he was not afraid, and a sneer appeared on his face. "I was in a bad mood when I thought of fighting with two masters of the laws of the second universe. Do you know why?" All the time, the visitors didn''t say a word. Instead, the master of the black hair law said, "because you are guilty." Ye Yang ignored him and said, "because I always feel that wasting too many artifacts on them is very bad and not worth it! Even if these artifacts are only the worst artifacts that can be produced in large quantities quickly." "You!" said the master of the black hair law angrily, "what are you talking about?" Ye Yang said, "these artifacts should have been used to deal with you strong men from the long river of time. I thought it was a pity to use them on the masters of these two laws before. But now, I don''t feel it a pity. "Your real projection is in the second universe. The avatars in the old universe are affected by your projection, or through your projection, they are connected with the noumenon beyond the river of time. Therefore, it is not a worry to kill you, and those other avatars in your old universe. "These artifacts from the future world are just right for you! "What''s more, the chaotic surging here can give full play to the power of these artifacts than in the old universe. "If you want to fight, I will fight with you and see who will win!" Ye Yang''s killing machine was cold, and hundreds of millions of artifacts flew around him. But many of them were hidden, and what appeared was only an illusory shadow. Only 100 million artifacts actually flew out. Even so, they seemed powerful. The gods looked dignified. A strong man from the long river of time said, "have you considered that we joined hands in the old universe before. You are not our opponent. If there were not a super transmission array across the universe that attracted a large number of chaotic gods, you would be suppressed by us. Here, you are stronger than the avatar in the old universe, and you would not be our opponent." Ye yangxiangran: "first, I can also bring in the avatar of the chaotic God here. It can even let them bring chaotic Qi to me outside, rather than connecting with the chaotic territory where my avatar is located..." The strong man over there said, "we have always lived in chaos before. You can''t compare our familiarity with chaos and good at controlling it. How long have you controlled the power of chaos after we have controlled chaos for more than 10 billion years? The Qi of chaos is introduced, and our strength to improve is stronger than you! "As for the introduction of the chaos emperor, will we give you a chance?" Ye Yang said, "as long as the number of artifact is enough, I can force the array to summon and lead. What can you do? Before I can break the array, I can lead more chaotic gods and other chaotic demons in. "Moreover, when you stay in chaos, you are better at controlling chaos than yourself? It''s ridiculous." The strong man said, "how ridiculous? You don''t think that I can''t compare with your younger generation when I practice using chaos for tens of billions of years and hundreds of billions of years?" Ye Yang said, "I have heard that ordinary people have good swimmers who have been communicating with the water all their life. They have been proficient in various ways of swimming and diving for decades. They are extremely familiar with water. However, when it comes to the use and control of water, their ability to survive in water is not even as good as a fish just a few days old. "You are the same. Although you often learn the power of chaos, you don''t specialize in the law of chaos, and you don''t control the law of chaos. No matter how you use the power of chaos, you can''t compare with the real emperor of chaos! "People on the earth can''t compare with a newly born fish if they practice water for decades. What about birds in the sky? Even if they practice water for decades, they can''t compare with a newly born fish. "A fish in the water can learn to fly by leaping and learning for several lifetimes. It''s not as good as a fledgling bird. Humans can fly like birds without tools? Unless they are extraordinary. Even with tools, most humans in the world are not as flexible as birds. That''s talent." The strong man said coldly, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth! When a large amount of chaos comes, you will know when you arrive." "Then we''ll wait and see." Ye Yang sneered. "Are you so confident?" said the strong man opposite. "You don''t dare to fight in the universe outside the universe, and I began to doubt it." Ye Yang said. If you want to destroy the old universe, is it better to destroy it inside the universe or attack the universe outside the universe? Obviously, normal people will think that it is more convenient to do damage in the universe. It is much easier to do damage from the inside than from the outside. But outside the universe is a chaotic world. There is an endless stream of infinite energy. If chaos cannot be manipulated, or suppressed by chaos, or the familiarity with chaos is not as good as that of chaotic gods and demons, it is of course difficult to stay outside the universe and destroy, which will attract a large number of chaotic gods and demons, which are difficult to resist. But what if you have a powerful means of chaos? It''s easier to stay outside the universe and control endless chaos, whether it''s to lead chaos to scour and destroy the old universe or crush the chaos gods first. They didn''t do it outside, which implies a truth - they are not even as good at and familiar with chaos as the chaos kings. They may be powerful, but they are powerful in controlling other laws. Or there are other cards. Or their noumenon gets a particularly powerful treasure of chaos, has far more combat power than the chaos emperor, and can even crush the chaos master who has just been born but has not reached the body. But so what? Here is the incarnation, not the noumenon. Without the body of the noumenon and various other advantages, it may not be comparable to the chaotic gods. Of course, in the universe, the lack of chaos and the suppression of chaos gods are the opponents of the incarnations of the strong from the long river of time. However, in chaos, there are endless chaos as the bottom card and chaotic territory as the backing. The chaotic kings can defeat these strong ones. It is estimated that this is why they dare not stay outside the chaos and attack. "Your brain mending ability is very strong," said a strong man from the long river of time. "You too." Ye Yang said. "Ye Yang, are your artifacts from the long river of time? Who gave them to you? Did you send them back in the future? Or were they disguised by other strong men? Is the other party''s purpose really for you to use the power of these artifacts to suppress us? Is it really so simple? Have you considered the consequences if you use up all these artifacts?" A strong man from the long river of time said. Ye Yang laughed: "don''t use these to scare me. I know very well whether these artifacts have hands and feet. I can''t find that they are not made by myself. Such means are not smart enough, but simple enough. There must be no hands and feet in them. "If you want to fight, do it... No, it should be said that even if you don''t want to do it, I will do it. I can''t feel at ease until you guys are destroyed!" The strong are angry. Then the war broke out. One by one, the virtual shadows of the chaotic treasure appear. They protect Ye Yang layer by layer, and those who attack bombard the four directions. Those who have been strong for a long time can also project chaotic treasures. The attacks released have the effects of time acceleration and time stagnation, which can even affect the level of the divine emperor. If ye Yang is not supported by the artifact array, he may be affected. There are also strong people who don''t rely on foreign objects and rely only on their own bodies. These strong people are generally the body of the body, which is very powerful, but all kinds of magic skills are poor. The projection avatar is much weaker than the body. However, these strong men from the long river of time can actually condense a powerful and condensed avatar in a short time here. They smash the void with their fists and feet and shoot the artifact shot by Ye Yangfei. The chaos treasure can be quickly avoided if it is cut down. They are only scratched at most. The master of the black hair rule hesitated and was surrounded by skeletons of many eras when he wanted to kill him. He formed an army into an array, and the bone knife and many ribs flew to form a ten thousand knife array. The blonde rule master is blocked by other void prison creatures. "Do you want to stop me?" the master of the black hair rule said coldly, with a trace of disdain. "You''d better be more comfortable. Wait for the end of the war over there, and then go to collect the benefits. Isn''t it fragrant? You run to get involved in the war and be careful to provoke coquettish. In case the strong men from the long river of time suddenly attack you, you won''t have time to regret it. It''s better to watch the fire from the other bank." a voice came. The master of the black hair rule looked at the past and found that it was a white jade skeleton. However, it looked like an ordinary era skeleton before. The whole body was bone porcelain white, and gradually looked like jade white. Now it was vaguely like lanolin white jade. I felt extraordinary and general. The master of black hair asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" The white jade skeleton didn''t say a word. The black haired master gathered the strength of many laws and strengthened his spirit. He glanced at the white jade skeleton for a while and said, "you swallowed multiple era skeletons... No, you pretended?!" He saw that the white jade skeleton was just an illusion. Even his "multi law Master" of the second universe can not see through. The supreme control of multiple laws is no worse than that of any avenue master. The consciousness of controlling one avenue is not necessarily stronger than that of the supreme power who controls multiple laws at the same time. In awe of him, he gathered his eyesight again, and his heart had nothing to care about. He couldn''t care about the war on Ye Yang''s side. Then, I saw a red robe, a beautiful woman. It looks like a Terran beauty with red lips, white teeth and smooth complexion. It is beautiful and beautiful. "Red pink skeletons, dead skeletons regenerate bone and blood, return to death and return to life... After Yuanshi corpse?" the master of the law was surprised. The woman covered her mouth and smiled. However, a lotus flower in the middle of her eyebrow burned like a flame, and the lotus became empty. There was a hole in her forehead. "What are you looking at?" she suddenly changed color and scolded angrily. The master of the black hair rule didn''t say a word. Seeing the hole, he was more sure that he had read it correctly. Among the creatures of the era, the super strong of the last cosmic era, after death, the bones bear the scour of the universe. Yes, it is not the living strong who bear the impact of the universe with the help of foreign objects. It is the corpse after death that has no consciousness and can not use foreign objects, but can not be destroyed under the cosmic catastrophe. This is definitely the top strong man. It may be specialized in meat body, or it may be such a strong body with incredible cultivation. Not only that, but also practice to gather the atmospheric transport of the universe. It is strong enough and the air transport gathers itself, or it is born an atmospheric transporter. Only in this way can the corpse be immortal when the universe is destroyed. After all, when the master of law does not reach the peak state, he dare not say "the universe dies and he does not die", and he dare not say that he survives the impact of the great destruction of the universe from a close distance. The law and the road and chaos, as well as the tearing force of the void multidimensional dimension, are unimaginable. If such a strong person can survive completely, he should not only be strong, but also have bad luck. Or unless another living strong man helps protect the body, but it''s less likely. If such a corpse absorbs the destructive power of the universe, it will become another form full of the destructive power of death. If we can absorb the vitality when the universe was just born at the beginning of the next cosmic age, the corpse will be reborn and resurrected, which contains a wisp of "power of the beginning" or "power of the beginning", and the "power of the origin of the beginning" of the universe, the corpse will give birth to a new consciousness. Such a strong person can be regarded as the real "Yuanshi corpse emperor", "Yuanshi corpse respect" and "Yuanshi corpse Queen", and is qualified to be called like this. Others are fake, parallel and defective. This kind of strong person has a characteristic. It is very strong in life. When it falls, the body may be almost complete with only one wound. Or the heart is empty, or the head is punctured. However, the disappearance of the heart of the strong will not perish. Therefore, most of them are when the head is punctured, or the body still exists, but the spirit has been erased. Those whose heads are blasted can be called corpse ancestors, corpse emperors, etc., but they are often not qualified to add titles such as Yuanshi. It is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it only describes its ancient origin, not really having the great power of the beginning of the yuan. In front of this woman, she pretended to hide in an ordinary era skeleton? The plot must be great. Her combat power may not be as good as Ye Yang, but it won''t be much worse. If you fight with Ye Yang, Ye Yang will lose a lot of artifacts. It is possible to suppress her, seal her or exile her far away, but it is unlikely to kill her. It''s more difficult to deal with the era skeleton race than Ye Yang''s artifact. Such a strong man can be called the top in any universe. Is he so low-key? "I didn''t mean to spy on your history," said the master of the black hair law. At this time, I don''t want to offend this woman again when I offend Ye Yang. Moreover, her words are also good. "Hum, I remember you!" the woman turned her face ruthlessly. The dark haired master didn''t say a word. The two sides stood up and didn''t start. But in this way, it is also equivalent to confrontation with each other. "Why don''t you do it?" the blonde Master said. The black haired Master said, "it has nothing to do with you." If he doesn''t know the identity of this woman, he may dare to fight. But now think about it, what if you win the war? If the woman pretends to lose, is he defeating the woman and these era skeletons to kill Ye Yang? Those strong men from the long river of time are also trying to brand the second universe. They have a festival with the master of the black hair law and are competitors. If not the enemy for the time being, it will certainly be in the future. In the scuffle, several suddenly joined hands to kill him, but they were wronged. I don''t see. Many visitors have been coming for a long time. Although they work together to deal with Ye Yang, are they still on guard against each other? Therefore, he was a little grateful for the woman''s reminder. Now he stood here motionless and watched the fire from the shore. Chapter 975 However, the black haired master soon found something wrong. The skeletons, chaotic undead and ancient flying stiff in this era are not only strange for that mysterious woman. There are many guys who are disguised by the real top strong, and each has extraordinary strength. However, the ability of camouflage is really too powerful and against the sky. If the environment here is not suitable and you pay special attention, the black haired masters may not be able to see through and discover. "In other words, there are many old Yin who hide their identity... There are many big men. You were allowed to be hanged by Ye Yang in the old universe? So many strong people hide, no one resists him, and let him crush you everywhere?" the black hair dominates the cold voice. A sad voice came: "young man, don''t stir up discord. Ye Yang defeated many empty prison creatures before, not including us. We haven''t been humble." "We didn''t hide our identity because we were afraid of you or Ye Yang. You should understand. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame us for being rude!" another voice came from the other side. The black haired master snorted and stopped talking. After only one Yuanshi corpse, he was not sure that he could really defeat him. Even if we can win, it is estimated that we will have to pay some price. If more strong people come out and make enemies with him, he will have a big head. "If you''re right, these old Yin goods have been hiding their identity before. The main purpose is to hide the visitors from the long river of time? "At that time, before the long river of time appeared, there were other old Yin goods hidden in the creatures in the prison of the void. They were on guard against each other, so they didn''t dare to expose their identity for fear of being plotted by other old Yin goods. Then when they came to the long river of time, there was no reason to directly expose their identity. "Now that I see the clue, will these old guys do something to me? "Well, I haven''t seen their true identity before, but I can see it now. This is the environment of the second universe. It''s an invisible force field from the old universe, which is vaguely affected by the power of time. Second, these old guys don''t want to hide their identity. When they really need to compete, they must fight for it. "Branding their own will in the void is conducive to the competition for the next embryonic seeds. They can''t do it without branding. "Moreover, not only in the second universe, but also in the old universe." Think of here, if the black haired master has realized. Before, why did these void prison creatures constantly destroy galaxies in the old universe? They also refined galaxies into warships? It seems that they are not to break away from the old universe with the help of Galaxy warships, but to brand their spirit into the void of the old universe while sacrificing galaxies. This is a two-sided bet. If the second universe finally wins and is refined into a embryonic seed, they will now have an effect on the brand of the second universe. If the old universe on the other side finally wins, they rush through the old universe, tear the void and take the opportunity to brand the imprints. These imprints will also have an effect when the old universe is refined into embryonic seeds, which is beneficial to them. These old guys are laying out. There was a problem in the galaxy prison of the second universe, from which only void prison creatures escaped. Why did some fight with Ye Yang and others to guard the second universe instead of the old universe? They were indigenous people and were affected by the invisible influence of the universe. Others slipped to the old universe long ago and ignored the chaotic gods who invaded the second universe. These should be old Yin goods, The old guy who sleeps in the past. "Therefore, I have to keep a low profile. At this time, a high profile will die quickly. For example, Ye Yang... It won''t take long." Black hair dominates the rotation of mind, and the impulse to fight is reduced a lot. At this point, strange situation. The black haired master, the golden haired master and all the creatures in the void prison stood in the void, motionless. They seemed to confront each other. While Ye Yang fought with the strong from the long river of time over there. When the sword light flashed, one galaxy was broken by the huge sword power. First, the outer protective barrier was torn, and the prison was broken. The void prison creatures inside escaped. The turbulence and the sword gas from the outside split the whole galaxy into two. Ye Yang''s war with many powerful people was terrible. Even the aftermath of the battle shook galaxies. From time to time, the protective barrier of the void was torn, and the terrible force continued to wash away in all directions. The virtual shadows of chaos treasure constantly collide and collide, constantly producing very strong and terrible power. The number of Ye Yang''s artifact gradually decreased, but it was amazing that he alone suppressed many strong players from the long river of time, making it difficult for them to join hands, and the array gradually became a little loose. "Ye Yang, your artifact will be consumed sooner or later. At that time, you will only be the meat on the chopping board!" said a strong man. "I can sense that your strength is weakening, your spirit is becoming weak, and I can kill you completely before my artifact is exhausted!" "Why? Even if we are temporarily destroyed, we can still project in again." "If you want to project in again, the price is not light. And the God''s artifact is endless, and the ultimate victory must be the God." Ye Yang said. "Oh, if you think so, you will be miscalculated. We have scruples about each other and have not really used our full strength. Our avatars in the old universe have not come. If the situation is really urgent and can not be withstood, the avatars over there will integrate with this side, and the combat power will increase. Moreover, we fight and kill here, but all the strong players in the second universe are watching the play there. You are giving them" fishing " Is there a chance for wendeli? Even if we defeat us, we are just making wedding clothes for his people! "Said a strong man. Ye Yang''s mind moved and was slightly distracted. As soon as he felt it, he found that many era skeletons and chaotic undead were confronting the two masters of the law of the second universe. On the surface, they helped Ye Yang contain the two law masters of the second universe. But after careful calculation, Ye Yang and those era skeletons, chaotic undead and so on do not have much foundation of trust, let alone friends. Now the war is all about outsiders. The foreign Ye Yang and the foreign projector of the long river of time are in a scuffle. The two law masters of the second universe, the chaotic undead imprisoned in the second universe, the era skeleton and Canggu flying stiff, did not move and were still watching the play. Ye Yang''s heart sank slightly and he felt uncomfortable. "Hum, do you want to sow discord? We also have elders who have returned from the long river of time. We had communication with your majesty Ye Yang before. We are allies and will never betray your majesty Ye Yang!" a century skeleton said coldly. It''s strange to call the strong man who shuttles back from the "future world" as "senior", but it''s reasonable to think about it. The strength is stronger, and many of these era skeletons shuttle back from the long river of time to the past and then sleep until now. The disorder of time brings them back to the past, but it does not make them older than the strong ones who shuttle back in the future. "But it''s true that you watch fire from the shore." said a strong man who was fighting with Ye Yang. At this time, the artifact array released by Ye Yang tore the void, and the vast Qi of chaos poured down. Many strong men bombard desperately, but that is not to transmit the formation, but the channel formed by the formation tearing through the void. If the transmission array is broken, it will not be able to transmit the chaos that leads to the outside world. But this is a void gap formed across space and universe. The fiercer the bombardment, the more holes, and the more chaos flows in. Ye Yang fought with them before and consumed artifact all the time, but failed to kill the enemy for a long time. As soon as he was about to defeat one, the other party retreated and the other switched over. It was difficult to win if he fought again. Of course, he would find a way to solve it Now, with a lot of artifact layout, we have finally opened a cross space and cross dimensional channel, which has attracted an endless influx of chaos. Ye Yang is equivalent to having an endless supply of reserve forces. There are even some artifact flying through intermittently. Ye Yang said, "even if those era skeletons will turn over, I am not afraid. Defeat you first, there is still chaos pouring in, and then fight them. If they still form an alliance with me and deal with the two law Masters first, I don''t mind joining hands with them!" "Hum, arrogance!!" another visitor from the long river of blazing time angrily said. The battle between the two sides was more fierce than before, from one end of the starry sky to the other. In the region shrouded by the gas of chaos, thousands of galaxies here were destroyed one by one. Finally, the virtual shadow of the nine broken Yu swords condensed, and the time shutters could also simulate the virtual shadow of the chaotic treasure broken Yu swords and bombard Ye Yang at the same time. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly, there was no hard block, and his body was in a flash, but he left some artifacts disguised as Ye Yang himself. His breath and spirit fluctuated unchanged, and he could "confuse the false with the true" in a short time. Temporarily deceive the enemy''s attack at the cost of consuming these artifacts. Countless sword shadows fell at the same time, cut to the place of Ye Yang''s Avatar, blew out the temporary avatar, and severely chopped on a normal and insignificant spiral galaxy in the rear. Boom!!! The invisible barrier swings violently. The invisible confinement of the galaxy has not been broken. The empty prisoners inside failed to get out. "Eh?" everyone felt a little strange. There was something wrong with the galaxy, but they didn''t pay much attention to it for a while. Ye Yang''s body flew around the galaxy, and many artifacts roared at him. He led the chaos treasure back. Then quickly around the other end of the galaxy. It''s like a strong man who is chased by an assassin and rotates around a super huge column. The other party can''t hit it and can''t hit it. When the nine strong men besieged, Ye Yang often avoided opening. But many attacks hit the galaxy. "Enough!!" An old voice came from the galaxy. Oddly enough, the voice sounded a little familiar. "If you bombard the galaxy where you are, you will be welcome!" the old man''s voice came from it. The faces of the gods suddenly changed. "Who? Where is the sacred hidden in this galaxy?" The bombardment of so many chaotic treasures and virtual shadows can''t break the confinement and protection here. What kind of strength is hidden there? It must be very strong. Now I hear the strong man''s voice coming out, and it sounds as if he deliberately hides in it and refuses to come out, which is even more frightening. It is not suppressed in it, but hidden in it. Why is this seemingly ordinary galaxy so defensive? It must be the strong one in there, right? "Who are you sacred?" a visitor couldn''t help asking. "The breath is strange. Who are you?" the era skeleton and the master of black hair law in the distance also looked this way. If a strong person shows up and participates in the battle, it may bring a turnaround and change the balance of victory and defeat in an instant. A deadlocked battle may decide the outcome in an instant. As for the black haired master, he is even more frightened. He thinks that he is the strongest in the second universe. Now he has such a strong man hidden in a galaxy, which seems to be much stronger than that after the death of the original. If you don''t know the identity of the strong man, you will feel uneasy. "I feel that your voice is familiar and your breath is familiar. If you are an old friend, why don''t you show up?" Ye Yang is brave and doesn''t mind having a great variable involved. "You''re not afraid that there are also strong people from the long river of time. After drilling out of it, you will stand on our side and destroy you first?" said a strong man. Ye Yang said, "the greater possibility is to continue to watch the fire from the shore and wait until we are almost ready to fight. Otherwise, he won''t keep hiding. Besides, is he here to brand the second universe? He also wants to fight the idea of the second universe? Or, he wants to kill you all when you lose both with him?" "Why can''t I kill you?" said a visitor from the long river of time. Ye Yangdao: "Even if you destroy me, it''s just an incarnation of me. Many of my unused artifacts are hidden in the void and can shuttle to other incarnations of me. My body may be guarded by the ancient temple of Taichu, the treasure of chaos, and may be hidden in the chaotic territory. At the same time, you can give up everything at any time and escape into the chaotic void. You''re not afraid of falling. Once you are destroyed It will be difficult to project it. He will have the opportunity to reduce a large number of opponents and even swallow the benefits of the second universe. He is more likely to be hostile to you. " The strong man of the long river frowned. "So, you want to deceive us and let us deal with the unknown strong first?" someone sneered. Ye Yang said, "no matter how you decide, I will solve you first." What if there are great variables? You can''t reduce Ye Yang''s killing heart. But just then, a huge force poured out of the galaxy and formed a mysterious figure in a gray robe outside. At first glance, the strong man has gray hair, haggard hair, and an old and decaying smell. On closer inspection, the man''s face is young, similar to that of a middle-aged man, but less than middle-aged. He is quite handsome. There is a long sword with scabbard behind him. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. He stared at the man and said, "do we know each other?" The man is as like as two peas, Yang Hao, who is once the closest friend of his. Almost the same appearance is older. The power fluctuation of the sporadic is quite different from the mental fluctuation, but it is just the intensity of the spirit, the essence is similar, and even some of the spirits are the same. The sword meaning scattered on the body is also very similar. Chapter 976 But when ye Yang asked, the man ignored it and glanced around at many strong men from the long river of time. The strong people who were swept by his eyes felt an unimaginable pressure, their faces changed slightly, were on alert for a time, and had already stopped attacking. Ye Yang asked again, "what''s your name?" The man turned his eyes and said faintly, "Yang Hao has seen your majesty Ye Yang." "Yang Hao?" Ye Yang''s heart burst. "That''s right." the middle-aged man nodded. At this time, another beautiful woman came out of the void. Surprisingly, the woman is also hiding in the galaxy where the middle-aged man is located, and the projection is manifest. With the power of many laws of the second universe. Normally, in this second universe, each galaxy only seals one void prison creature, not two. This prevents them from working together inside to break the seal. For example, one temporarily releases strength against the seal, and the other accumulates strength for preparation. You can slowly grind the seal, open the gap, or relax. If there is only one void prison creature, it will not be so easy. Moreover, the vast majority of Galaxy cages have the effect of mental suppression and mental disturbance, which can make the suppressed void prison creatures unconscious and sleep in them. Even if you wake up, your mental activity will be low. Forcibly condensing the spirit will be violent and not calm. In short, you can''t think normally. If there are two creatures imprisoned in the void, they can disturb each other when each other is sleeping, stay awake together, and even have other ways to keep reason from falling asleep. The situation here is obviously abnormal. "Are you... Yan Zijin?" Ye Yang stared at the woman. "Yes, Yin Zijin has seen his majesty Ye Yang." Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I used to have two friends. One was Yang Hao and the other was Yin Zijin. He was a couple." What a coincidence. The two men are as like as two peas, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin, who are known to him before. What''s more, they are also a couple. However, at the beginning, they were demigods and had not really been promoted to gods. He disappeared after becoming a God. Tracing back to find the traces left by them, the displayed information feels strange and something is wrong. Now these two appear unexpectedly. Their strength is not weaker than Ye Yang, but more powerful than Ye Yang. If ye Yang doesn''t use the artifact, even if he uses the Taichu ancient hall, he can only remain invincible. Without using the Taichu ancient hall, he is not sure to defeat these two people. "Maybe your majesty Ye Yang met our projection incarnation before?" Yan Zijin said. "Projection avatar? Your projection avatar is out of control from the body?" Ye Yang asked. "Almost." "Almost?" "We have been sleeping here all the time. There are memories spilling out in our dreams, and projection forces diverging. They condense with the energy of the void to form different incarnations, but they are disconnected from the noumenon. This situation is not rare among the sleeping powerful gods? However, there may be one or two lucky ones who remain alive, do not die, or even reincarnate Cultivation is also possible, "Yan Zijin said. Yang Hao said, "if your majesty Ye Yang has met before, it must be our lost incarnation." "What about them now? Have you called back?" Ye Yang asked. "Some, feedback information, some, did not respond at all, and it is estimated that they would have fallen long ago. Others, returned from the void and integrated with us. It is not clear which two your majesty Ye Yang met before." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang was surprised. Yang Hao and Yin Zijin, who I knew and met before, were all one person, no other, one Yang Hao, one Yin Zijin. When I was in the vast world, I met the second and third Yang Hao, but that was a person who had no intention of simulating and shaping the original power of the vast world. It''s just a temporary existence. It''s completely different from the real Yang Hao. In other words, Yang Hao and Yin Zijin who met before have no complete memory. In other words, it''s reincarnation and reconstruction. There is no memory of the past. It''s really a coincidence that they come together again. Ye Yang even suspected that it was possible that the two friends were secretly manipulated by the two in front of him. "Therefore, what his majesty Ye Yang knew and met before is only false. It is not the real us. Whether the friends he knew and met still exist or fall, they are just illusory. The fall will disappear sooner or later." Yan Zijin said. Ye Yang frowned: "but my friend is the two I met and knew at the beginning, not you." "Yes, we are not friends with your majesty Ye Yang," said Yang Hao. Ye Yang said, "if they were absorbed and fused by you, would the Buddha forcibly kill you in order to save your friends and restore your memory to its original state?" Yan Zijin said, "then we are enemies. Although we are not friends now, we should not be enemies." Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and said, "since you and I have never been friends, and your strength seems to be very strong, why... Do you feel quite respectful to me? Is it my illusion?" "First, we may not have integrated your two friends. But it may be known to us because there were scattered spiritual memory fragments resonating with us from a long distance before they fell, or their dreams mingled with us, so we know some things about your majesty Ye Yang and feel a little kind." Yan Zijin said. This is not a reason for their respect. "Second... We had to meet your majesty Ye Yang," Yan Zijin said again. Ye Yang was silent for a moment and suddenly surprised: "you mean another Ye Yang?" "Not bad." Yan Zijin nodded. At this time, Yang Hao suddenly heard: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, for the sake of your differentiation with us, you used to be friends, give an important message free of charge to show goodwill." Ye Yang said, "what''s the important news?" These two people are very optimistic about Ye Yang. They actually show kindness. Is it because they are optimistic about his greater potential? Ye Yang guessed so, and Yang Hao said, "you should be psychologically prepared." "Speak quickly." Ye Yang didn''t think so. With his cultivation strength, mind and vision, what important news can shock him now? Do you still need to be mentally prepared like mortals? Yang Hao said: "there was an era skeleton from the long river of time who contacted you, your majesty Ye Yang. It may have said that this chaotic area has reversed the time of the universe?" Ye Yang said, "yes. Why, is this false? Haven''t the old universe and the second universe gone through several time reversals?" "No, it''s true, but this is not what I want to say..." "Then don''t sell off." Ye Yang''s curiosity was suspended. "Well, let me be frank... Your majesty Ye Yang didn''t fall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang was stunned for a moment, and his brain almost didn''t turn around. But a flash of light flashed in my mind: "did you mean your majesty Ye Yang..." "Yes. His majesty Ye Yang, who was born in the last time reincarnation, may not have fallen. No, he must not have fallen." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang took a cold breath and changed his look. The news really scared him silly. According to the skeleton of an era, there was a Ye Yang who was born in the second universe, but he was very violent, bloodthirsty and cruel. However, when the universe and part of the chaotic world had a time reversal, only some strong people escaped and avoided the time reversal. And Ye Yang was delayed in this area to fight with the chaotic emperor and other strong men. Then, time goes against the current, and Ye Yang disappears. Then, after the new cosmic reincarnation, the second universe appears again. Ye Yang in it is more powerful and powerful, and may become the master of the avenue, and may be integrated by other strong ones. In short, the master of the avenue of the second universe returns to the past. The second universe, in the second time of time reversal, shuttled back to the past and swallowed up the old universe. Then, during the third reversal, the strong arranged in advance to let the old universe suppress and devour the second universe. This time. The second universe is suppressed and imprisoned, and constantly absorbed by the old universe, it is even more impossible for Ye Yang to be born. However, a new leaf Yang appeared in the old universe, that is, the present leaf Yang. Of course, there are several time reversal cycles on this timeline, but it''s hard to say whether there are several unknown time reversal cycles. After all, the second universe devours the old universe, not in place at one time. The layout of many strong forces makes the old universe suppress the second universe in advance, which is not in place at one time. In short, the previous Ye Yang was calculated at the earliest time, failed to get out, and disappeared at any time. But now, Yang Hao actually said that he did not fall? "Is your news accurate?" Ye Yang asked. "The Buddha''s noumenon, once in the chaos outside the chaos, met the residual shadow and residual traces of his majesty Ye Yang." "It''s just a shadow." Ye Yang said. "But judging whether it was left by a real strong man, we can still do it. We can judge that it is indeed the Lord Ye Yang. There will be no false. Although we didn''t meet him directly, we can be sure that he didn''t fall! He escaped successfully before time reversed. What was delayed to stay was only an avatar or illusion or puppet or double, In short, it''s not his real body. He''s just violent and reckless on the surface, but actually very insidious. He has successfully deceived most of the strong! "Yang Hao said. Ye Yang couldn''t help taking another breath. "His whereabouts..." "I don''t know. It''s just a coincidence... The Lord Ye Yang also controls the law of chaos. He is very good at the law of chaos, but he didn''t take the way of chaos domination. Of course, it may be chaos domination and other domination, but it''s also possible without exposure. It can only be sure that his strength is very, very strong, and he is better than others to return to his past and present home through the long river of time Guys, they are stronger, "said Yang Hao. Ye Yang''s face sank: "did he stare at the Buddha?" "I don''t know," said Yang Hao. Ye Yang has a heavy heart. Normally, Ye Yang should not know that there is another Ye Yang here. Because the outside is isolated from the inside. However, since a strong person can come in through the long river of time, it is also possible for Ye Yang to shuttle in, or know the information here through some means. In particular, Ye Yang thought of the billion artifact. The era skeleton said that it was sent in by a strong man from the outside. Because the manufacturing method is poor, it can be exactly the same as the disposable artifact made by Ye Yang here. Even Ye Yang here can''t distinguish it. It was a little strange before. The means of simulation are so powerful that Ye Yang here has completely cheated? But if the guy over there who plays simulated power shaping artifact is another Ye Yang, it''s easy to explain. The other party is very powerful and good at the law of chaos. Ye Yang here can simulate all kinds of things. The other party is likely to be able to, and even more powerful. There are a lot of chaotic Qi, strong strength, very long years of cultivation and learning, and sinister thoughts. The calculation ability must be very strong. If you casually copy and create a billion artifacts and send them in... It seems not difficult. All the other strong men are just projection incarnations. He directly sends a billion inferior artifacts. Such a poor artifact is not as powerful as a normal low-level God. It has not been broken by the power of the long river of time. The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Of course, it may be that Ye Yang thinks too much. It may be that Yang Hao gave false news, or it may be true news, but ye Yang missed it. But I have to guard against it. If ye Yang knows that the avatar he released is out of control and becomes a separate life, or his consciousness, thoughts or memory fragments spill out, it will naturally derive into another Ye Yang. Ye Yang will definitely not let each other go. As in the universe, there were many gods fighting their incarnations. Now entering the Taichu ancient temple, the incarnation of the gods has a separate thought and is still unable to reconcile. Although they don''t dare to fight in the Taichu ancient temple, they still fight openly and secretly. Think about it carefully. If another Ye Yang finds Ye Yang here, will he not die? "I wonder why his majesty Ye Yang should have been born in the second universe. Why did he appear in the old universe? Are you... The avatar he projected in or the fragments of consciousness released?" Yang Hao asked a question that worried Ye Yang most. If ye Yang is only the embodiment of the other party, the core of Ye Yang''s consciousness and the essence of the divine soul must have the other party''s hidden backhand. "Anyway, I am now a single individual, an individual with independent personality thought and memory." Ye Yang said coldly. No matter what the other Ye Yang is, as long as he dares to harm his interests, he is the enemy! "Such important news, which you secretly reveal to me, is not just because of kindness or to see me shocked?" Ye Yang asked the Yang Hao coldly. "Both Ye Yang''s majesty from the outside world and Ye Yang''s majesty here are powerful and powerful. It''s best to unite with Ye Yang''s majesty here before Ye Yang from the outside directly intervenes here, or there is no evidence that he does it here. Maybe we can unite before competing for the embryo of the young world." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang frowned slightly. "Your Majesty Ye Yang can think about it slowly. We''re not in a hurry." Yang Hao said. Ye Yang didn''t say anything, but his mind turned. This Yang Hao wants to join hands with him? The situation may not be that simple. Perhaps, the other party suspects that Ye Yang here is the embodiment of Ye Yang outside, and will be the strongest opponent for the embryo seed of Xiaoyu. Therefore, now I don''t want to turn over too early and want to monitor and watch nearby. Therefore, it is possible to cooperate with Ye Yang. Or, the other party has a grudge against Ye Yang outside, so he deliberately helps Ye Yang here, so that Ye Yang here will become an opponent or flaw of Ye Yang outside in the future, which is happy to see the success of Ye Yang''s enemies outside. No matter what the reason is, they all go towards the purpose of being beneficial to Yang Hao and them. It should not be pure kindness to help Ye Yang or pure kindness to remind him. "However, no matter what reason... Now that I am against other people who travel through the long river of time and the masters of the two laws of the second universe, I shouldn''t be against Yang Hao and Yan Zijin anymore. My artifact is not enough now. "Moreover, if this billion artifact is really made by another Ye Yang, it may be possible to hide it from me. If it is exhausted, will there be any problems? You have to be careful not to use it. At least leave 100 million or 200 million unused." Ye Yang thought about it and decided to keep a low profile for the time being and not be as strong as before. We should fully see the situation. The river of time is still long, and the future may be more chaotic and dangerous. Chapter 977 While Ye Yang was meditating, a voice came: "what are the three whispering and communicating in secret? What can''t be said openly? Let''s listen?" He is a strong man from the long river of time. It can only be seen that she is a woman with long hair, with golden light all over her body and white light outside. She can''t see her true appearance clearly. But it must be beautiful. And surprisingly, a chaotic artifact came out of her hand. Not from the long river of time, but from entering the second universe. "Even ordinary people know that they can''t eavesdrop on others. Why are you so gossip?" Ye Yang said coldly. "You!" The woman was furious. "You secretly want to communicate, don''t you want to unite?" another strong man from the long river of time said. They fought with Ye Yang and managed to keep their balance. As long as Ye Yang is willing to consume artifact, they can''t win. But if we add the seemingly powerful "Yang Hao" and "Yin Zijin", the outcome will be completely unpredictable. "Hum! We secretly exchange ideas. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that the three of us will unite against you?" Yin Zijin said. Yang Hao said, "the worst thing is that the three of us work together to deal with you. If things develop well, we convince your majesty Ye Yang not to do it to you for the time being, isn''t it good for you?" Many strong men from the long river of time looked at each other and said, "now make it clear, what do you think? Your majesty Ye Yang, do you want to fight again?" Ye Yang said, "I want to fight again, but these two said that if I fight with you again, they may help, or they may watch from a distance and not intervene, let me not disturb them and promise not to disturb them." This is nonsense, or nonsense in front of Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. But Yang Hao and Yin Zijin didn''t deny it. Ye Yang grasped their ideas. Of course, this is also a test to see if they intend to cooperate with Ye Yang. Ye Yang felt that they really wanted to unite with Ye Yang for a while, but they didn''t want to fight against the strong from the long river of time. Yang Hao and Yin Zijin just want to get benefits. Then, as long as Ye Yang''s battle does not involve them, they are willing to join hands with Ye Yang afterwards. As long as Ye Yang suppresses the strong from the long river of time to the weak, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin have a chance to sneak attack, and they don''t mind killing these competitors. As long as we defeat these competitors, it means that if we unite with Ye Yang later, we may destroy all the masters of the laws of the second universe. The overall situation is completely different. Of course, if ye Yangfei pulls them into the battle, they may work without effort, or simply secretly unite with those guys. In addition to the information provided by them, Ye Yang now dare not be too tough and dare not have to fight. But they don''t mind as long as they don''t pull these two people into the battle and take them as the flag. "So, we continue to fight, and the two go to the other side and wait for profit?" A strong man from the long river of time said. Ye Yang smiled: "just now they persuaded me to make peace the most important thing for me. I think this is also good. Therefore, I am also considering whether to fight with you. Of course, I just told them that if I am really sure to win you, they may not mind intervening at the right time." "Hum!" Yang Hao snorted, and Yin Zijin took a meaningful look at this side. Many strong people from the long river of time are full of fog. I don''t know if they should believe Ye Yang''s words. But the current situation is not good for them. If ye Yang continues to fight with them, even if ye Yang''s artifact is exhausted, they will lose a lot. It''s hard to say whether Yang Hao, Yin Zijin and the law of the second universe will dominate and the creatures in the void prison will take advantage of the fire. Although they don''t join hands now, they have a chance to beat a drowning dog. Yang Hao, Yin Zijin and the law masters of the second universe may not miss the opportunity to join hands. If ye Yang could pull Yang Hao and Yan Zijin to fight with them, they would fall further behind. The current situation has become that Ye Yang doesn''t know whether to continue the war, and they don''t want to continue the war from the beginning to now. Unless they see that Ye Yang''s artifact is consumed to a very small extent, they will want to be cruel to Ye Yang, but it''s not that time yet. In this way, Ye Yang has the initiative. Fight if you want, and retreat if you want. "Let''s make it clear what your majesty Ye Yang wants. If we want to fight, we are not afraid. If we want to make peace, we can''t let go of the gratitude and resentment just now." said the strong men from the long river of time. Ye Yang said coldly, "do you want me to let go? Don''t do it to you anymore? How can it be so simple?" "Then there will be another war?" a famous murderer was awe inspiring, always ready to fight. Ye Yang said, "whether I fight or not depends on your attitude." "What do you want to do?" a strong man said angrily. Another strong man angrily said, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to take advantage of this?" Ye Yang said, "only great interests can stop me. What interests can you take out to stop me?" "Hum, I''m not afraid of you. Want to blackmail us in the name of armistice? Thank you for coming up with it!" the strong were very angry. Ye Yang said, "I''m afraid you won''t cut meat from you. I''ll put forward two conditions. If you agree, then stop the war. If you don''t agree... Ha ha, I''m sure to let them all watch the fire from the shore. When I beat you down, I''ll let them do it together and clean you up first. This is discussed in advance." "What? Are you really going to join hands with Ye Yang?" the strong men stared at Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. "We didn''t say that." Yang Hao shook his head. The strong men stared at Ye Yang again. Ye Yang said, "but they did not deny that they would not take advantage of the fire. If I can''t push you down, they will do it. It depends on whether they are really willing to make an alliance with me. But if I can push you down, they will do it even if they don''t really make an alliance with me. Do you believe it?" The strong men looked at Yang Hao and found that Yang Hao and Yin Zijin didn''t say a word. They all cluttered in their hearts. They believed that Yang Hao and Yin Zijin acquiesced. Before that, I really talked about "alliance" with Ye Yang. In fact, although Yang Hao and Yin Zijin intended to unite with Ye Yang, they didn''t want Ye Yang to drag them into the water. They just wanted to see what benefits Ye Yang could get when they saw the opportunity to get benefits. "Your first request..." In the middle of Ye Yang''s words, the former blonde said coldly, "we won''t be threatened by you." "Don''t you dare even listen? It''s up to you whether you accept it or not. I''ll put forward conditions." Ye Yang said. This appearance of determined to gnaw at some benefits makes the strong speechless. "First, how to apply the spiritual brand to the second universe, so that the second universe can accept you without suppressing you, this method must be taught to the Buddha." Ye Yang said. The blonde frowned, "do you also want to think about the second universe?" "To be frank, that seed." Ye Yang said. The strength of the strong fluctuated violently for a moment, and returned to calm. It was obvious that they were all thinking about the embryo. "If you can make up your mind, why can''t I? If you want me to give up fighting against you, that''s to let me give up guarding the old universe. It''s equivalent to tolerating you to destroy the old universe. Only by allowing me to participate in you and have the opportunity to compete for the seed with strength, can it be possible to stop the war." Ye Yang said. The strong frown. "No, your majesty Ye Yang, never give up the old universe!" the void prison creatures in the distance jumped up. Ye Yang smiled and said, "how about some people who don''t want me to stop the war." "It''s too good for you," said the blonde. "First, I may not be able to accomplish things, but I can do bad things deliberately. If the old universe really can''t hold, I''m sure that I can make one or several of you lose the seed." "Are you threatening us?" "Second, if you don''t disclose the method, I can also study it. Watch. Or constantly interfere and disturb so that you don''t leave a mark here, or smash the void so that you can''t leave a mark in the second universe. Or destroy the second universe earlier than you destroy the old universe, so that even if you destroy the old universe, you can''t refine the second universe and get seeds. At the same time , I can also ask your majesty Yang Hao and your majesty Yan Zijin, more than secretly trying to trade with other strong people. Therefore, it''s meaningless for you to hide your methods. " As soon as Ye Yang said this, the breath of the blonde woman was unstable again. After a brief discussion, he asked, "your first condition is the way to place your spirit on the second universe? What about the second condition?" "Second condition..." Before Ye Yang''s voice fell, the master of the black hair law over there shouted, "the first condition, I don''t agree!" "Get out of the way! I am now discussing with all the strong men from the long river of time. You are just an aborigine of the second universe. Which onion is it?" Ye Yang said. "You!!" the black haired master was so angry that he suddenly looked back at the era skeletons and said, "you guys, Ye Yang has given up protecting the old universe. You don''t need to help him stop me. Let me go and fight him." "Ha ha, it''s up to you," said the empress of Yuanshi, who was hiding in Ji Wu''s skeleton. The black haired master''s face sank. Originally, I wanted to stir up the hatred of these strong men for Ye Yang, so that these era skeletons would no longer stop them and even fight Ye Yang. But now when I think about it, something''s wrong. He began to fight Ye Yang. Too many people were willing. Too many people want to see a good play. Let him and Ye Yang lose, how good? But for himself, it would be foolish to do such a thing. On a second thought, I''m afraid these era skeletons are betting on two sides, not only marking the old universe, but also the second universe here. Especially after the original corpse and other hidden strong men, they spent more time in the second universe than in the old universe. Therefore, they may not be unwilling to see the destruction of the old universe. They don''t really want to protect the old universe. And those who keep the old universe may not be sincere. For example, the era skeleton from the long river, the chaotic undead and the ancient flying stiff, were besieged as soon as they appeared. Is it because they cling to the old universe and are besieged by other powerful forces? no Only other strong players from the long river of time want to reduce their opponents and don''t let the three bring the news of "future world". Since I couldn''t stop it, I didn''t kowtow to those three guys again. The three from the future say that they want to protect the old universe. It''s hard to say whether they want to protect the old universe or capture the embryonic seeds. At this time, Ye Yang turned his face and said not to protect the old universe. These era skeletons may not be really angry. So the black haired master kept silent. "Why don''t you deal with your majesty Ye Yang?" Yuan Shi said after the corpse. "Hum, I''m waiting for an opportunity." the black haired master''s eyes twinkled. "Don''t squeak if you don''t do it. If you dare to fight alone, I will kill you first. Your majesty Yang Hao and Yan Zijin here must be willing to stop others from saving you." Ye Yang said. "You!!" "What are you? You don''t dare to come here. Shut up and listen to your conditions!" Ye Yang said. The black hair master was so angry that his light and darkness kept surging and hiding, and his breath fluctuated. Ye Yang said: "the second condition... You, including the two masters of the second universe, roll to the other side of the second universe. We row the river to rule. The galaxy is the Milky way. You control it there, we control it here, and we control it. Each of you is branded in the void according to your ability. "Wait until the old universe is destroyed, sacrifice to the second universe, condense what we need, and then rely on our abilities." The blonde said, "we were standing here before. Why did you drive us to the other side?" Ye Yang said, "let''s start more fairly. Do you want to stay here? I want to wipe out the brand you left before here. You can buy time. Before I wipe out the brand, you can leave a new brand on the other side. Moreover, I''m afraid it may not be able to wipe out the brand completely integrated into the emptiness of the universe. What are you worried about?" "I don''t agree with this condition!" said the blonde angrily. "Then fight again. Together with the war, I will no longer stare at you. Instead, I will focus on destroying the galaxies here, releasing more void prison creatures, and causing greater tear and destruction to the second universe. At the same time, it will attract the chaos God to bombard the second universe outside the second universe and completely explode the shell of the second universe!" As soon as Ye Yang said this, the blonde was depressed again. Angry and angry, but I can''t help it. If ye Yang is allowed to do this, the brand left by them during the war will certainly be wiped out. Moreover, the two sides are equivalent to entering a battle to dismantle the universe. Is it faster to dismantle the second universe on one side or the old universe on the other side? This is meaningless to them. Their purpose is not to tear down the old universe, but to tear down the old universe and sacrifice it to the second universe. If the second universe is finished, they will be no good. With Ye Yang''s current strength, it is possible to explode the second universe, but it is unlikely. But it is quite possible to make the deficiency of the second universe unable to condense into embryonic seeds, or make the condensed embryonic seeds have problems. After gnashing their teeth, many gods had to nod their heads. This condition had to be agreed. Ye Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight anymore. He was shocked that there was another Ye Yang alive outside. Therefore, the attitude has changed greatly now. It''s best to grab the embryo and try to grab it as much as possible. Everything else is secondary. If you can''t get it, the worst requirement is that Ye Yang can run out of the time reversal area and hide in the chaos outside the chaos to avoid falling into another time reversal and disappearing. Therefore, it''s not a good thing to continue the war now. Keep the artifact and try to open a channel that can get out of the time reversal area. Or keep the artifact to help rob the young embryo next. Chapter 978 "OK, we promise your terms!" After studying for a while, those strong men from the long river of time still had to be brave enough to agree to Ye Yang''s conditions. But they also have requirements. Ye Yang sneered: "the current situation is that I have the upper hand, so I can ask, but why do you ask me? "If you make a request, I feel no profit, I''m unhappy, and I have to make another request. Do you agree?" The blonde opposite said, "our requirements are very reasonable..." "It''s not a reasonable or unreasonable question. I have the upper hand now. Why should I listen to you?" Ye Yang said. The woman opposite said, "we just ask you to promise that you can''t do damage when we don''t agree. As soon as the woman choked, a God came out to persuade her to make peace:" forget it, don''t say a word. " "Hum, why didn''t you just go out and say something? When you saw that I had the upper hand, you ran out to persuade me to make peace? In short, you don''t want to put forward any more conditions, but when I want you to promise some conditions... Hehe, I won''t go to other people, but to you first!" Ye Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to the blonde woman. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She rushed over at once, but before Ye Yang started, other strong men quickly stopped her and persuaded her one by one. "Unfortunately, why didn''t you let her come over? If she was the only one and no one else intervened, a large number of artifacts could destroy her in an instant." The woman was so angry that she wanted to jump over, but she was stopped by other gods. "Don''t pay attention to him. You can''t fight him. Moreover, what''s the use of asking him? Are you willing to accept it? You can promise and then repent. As for the oath of God, are you still bound by such a strong person? What kind of oath can be bound? Swear to chaos? Can you see whether the oath works? Even if it works, it costs a lot It''s okay to break an oath. "You should have known this for a long time. But you just can''t swallow that tone, instead of picking on Ye Yang and asking him to promise any conditions. What is his temperament and temper? Will he ignore you? Will he suffer losses?" A strong man who also came from the long river of time advised there. The woman closed her eyes and ignored. But it didn''t rush. Ye Yang sneered: "well, pass on the way to brand the spirit in the void and refine the second universe." The strong didn''t hesitate long and soon sent the message. Ye Yang inquired about "Yang Hao" and "Yin Zijin", and compared them. He thought this method should be correct. Take the whole universe as a powerful treasure of chaos to sacrifice and refine. Although it is very difficult, according to this idea, even if they do not put forward the correct method of sacrifice and refining, Ye Yang can slowly deduce the correct method by himself. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, you said you wanted to unite with us..." Era skeletons stared at Ye Yang, and so did chaotic undead. Ye Yang thought for a moment and said, "you are not allowed to do anything to them. Although they have a festival with the Lord, they can now play a role in maintaining balance. Whoever does something to them, the Lord will be impolite to him!" Ye Yang said that he wanted to join hands with these era skeletons, but there was more hatred between them than kindness. How can it be so simple to trust them completely? Therefore, it is easy to sell them. If you turn your face, you won''t recognize them and don''t stand with them. So what? Even if relatives and friends have promised, other gods can easily turn their faces, not to mention the relationship between Ye Yang and these era skeletons. At this time, these era skeletons didn''t scold Ye Yang. It''s no wonder Ye Yang suddenly changed his position. It seems that they are controlled by some powerful era skeletons. As for the masters of the black hair rule and the blonde hair rule in the second universe, they smile bitterly. Even if ye Yang did not prohibit them from looking for the trouble of era skeletons, they dare not do it now. I didn''t notice before. Now I can find some deeply hidden corpses of Yuanshi empress and Hongmeng God among these guys. These old guys are not easy to mess with. "The second universe, embryonic seed? Oh!" the black hair rule dominates the heart with a sneer. With so many ghosts and monsters coming out, the strength of the top powers is stronger and more terrible. What a powerful turmoil in the past has not seen their trace, but now they have emerged one by one. It is conceivable that they may be determined to win one by one. How terrible is the next struggle? Powerful as the master of the black hair rule, they are not sure to protect themselves in the next competition, let alone win the embryo. Not to mention that he has the highest degree of integration with the second universe, it is not very useful. It can improve some of his combat power, but the degree of improvement is far from enough. It is not enough for refining the embryo of the universe. At this time, Ye Yang flew to a galaxy not far from "Yang Hao" and "Yan Zijin", broke the ban, directly caught the void prison creatures inside, suppressed the seal, transmitted them outside the universe and threw them into the depths of chaos. This means this strength, so that many strong people can not help but stare. Ye Yang got into the galaxy. Soon, his spirit and will expanded and spread out, diffuse in the void. "Sure enough, this method works." Ye Yang nodded and said to the emptiness of the second universe, "you didn''t cheat me. The method is really effective. I tried. In that case, I will keep my promise and won''t easily start on the second universe. "But I hope you will also continue to keep your promise. As promised before, don''t cross the line indiscriminately, half of the void of the second universe. I will go back to the old universe to deal with trivial matters and return soon. I hope you haven''t broken into the place designated by me." Then ye Yang flew out of the second universe without waiting for the gods to reply. Now there is no way to directly shuttle back to the old universe from here. You must leave here, go around the vast chaotic world, return to the periphery of the old universe, and then go in. Of course, with Ye Yang''s current strength, the spiritual power is directly connected with the old universe through the sealed barrier between the two universes. It is OK to condense the spirit and create an avatar in the old universe. It is also OK to directly absorb chaos and condense a new avatar in the old universe. However, it is difficult to bring all the countless artifacts back to the old universe. If these artifacts are dispersed, their power will be insufficient. If they are concentrated, they will produce better results when they need to be used. At this time, Ye Yang returned to the old universe with a large number of artifacts. There is a good news that Ye Yang''s Avatar on the other side of the chaotic territory can increase the speed of mass production of disposable artifacts with the help of the normally refined chaotic Qi and various chaotic formations. The processed artifact can automatically receive the predetermined spiritual power. Ye Yang doesn''t need to add spiritual brand one by one. He just needs to take it in batches and add spiritual brand to a large number of artifact at one time. In this way, the speed is much faster. "These newly refined artifacts should not be taken out for use for the time being. First use those from the future world. The one billion artifacts are much worse. No, if you feel there is nothing wrong, you can use them. Only a small part is left to be sealed. If there is anything wrong, even the smallest one, you have to abandon them." In short, although the trial mass production has been successful, it is just a test. It is still impossible to produce on a large scale immediately, but at least we have sufficient confidence. At this time, returning to the first universe, Ye Yang stagnated in the void and stared at the long river of time. Just like the chaotic world outside, Ye Yang incarnated and refined the newly created artifact. At the same time, Ye Yang''s body came out of the archaic hall and issued an order. At first, someone conducted a questionnaire survey in the ancient temple of Taichu, and it was Ye Yang''s men, such as the sun god, who came forward openly. The content of the questionnaire is like this. If the old universe becomes more and more unsafe next, are you willing to stay away from the universe with the Taichu ancient temple? As soon as the questionnaire spread, many gods were in an uproar. "What does this questionnaire mean?" "Is the Taichu ancient temple going to leave the universe? It''s going to take a group of gods away, so let''s ask our opinion first?" Many people asked about the opinions of the direct subordinates of the archaic temple, but the sun god respected them and did not respond. On the contrary, more gods think that the ancient temple of Taichu is really going to leave. This movement not only affected the gods in the Taichu ancient temple, but also shook the gods outside the Taichu ancient temple, such as the holy night palace. "Is there any big disaster in the universe?" "In such a bad situation before, it seemed that the whole universe was about to be destroyed. At that time, Hou Taichu didn''t leave the ancient hall. Now he actually said he was leaving. Is there really something very dangerous about to happen?" "Should we leave the holy night palace as soon as possible?" Similar discussions have also spread among the masters of your laws. "I also feel that the universe is not stable. I am completely at a loss for the future. It is not a good thing to be trapped in an immortal place. Is it difficult for us to leave the universe? However, as the master of the law, we live and die together with the universe and can''t leave at all." "No, you can''t let yeyang and his people leave. Taichu ancient temple, you can''t go!" "Are you crazy? Now you want to turn against Ye Yang?" "It''s not to turn his face, but to pull him into the water. As long as the Taichu ancient temple hasn''t left, the universe is in danger, Ye Yang can''t ignore it. Just like before, although he is unwilling and doesn''t take the initiative, he has consciously or unconsciously taken up the burden and become the pillar of the universe. But if ye Yang leaves, there will be another big crisis in the future... What should he do?" "Hum, it''s so important to talk about Ye Yang. Without Ye Yang, we will..." "We really can''t do without Ye Yang, at least not now. When the crisis comes again, if ye Yang and the Taichu ancient temple don''t do it, who will do it? Those who have half become Taoists have been knocked down and hidden. And we are trapped in an immortal place, and the external avatars are not strong enough, even if they are combined and integrated. When the time comes, the whole universe will be finished, even the immortal place will be finished At least we can''t hold on. We must go out and fight before the universe is destroyed. Otherwise, we can only try to win over the strong and keep Ye Yang. " Many strong people turn their minds, but they want to forcibly stop the Taichu ancient temple. They are afraid they can''t stop it, and they will turn against Ye Yang. This is not a good thing. What should I do? At this time, Ye Yang also encountered a big problem. Yuan Hao came to him and asked him about the second universe and this universe. Just explain that. It''s not a big problem. However, the era skeleton from the long river of time found it and asked Ye Yang how he turned over? Do you really want to destroy the universe? Ye Yang sneered: "elder, do you really want to keep this universe?" "Of course." the era skeleton nodded. Ye Yang sneered and didn''t say a word. He obviously didn''t believe it. The target of the other party is probably also the embryonic embryo. I talked to Ye Yang so much before. In addition to winning Ye Yang''s trust and fearing that he could not hide Ye Yang''s powerful prophecy, there may be other secrets. Now ye Yang is not clear. But it is certain that the skeleton of that era did not necessarily attach great importance to the survival of the old universe. "I just want to take my family members and some gods who are willing to take refuge into the chaotic world. I haven''t thought about anything else yet. However, I can tell you that I prefer to keep the old universe." In fact, Ye Yang has now made up his mind to fight the second universe again. But now we have to move people away without worries. The reason is also simple. I tried the method of "branding spirit" there before, and now it is found that although the method is effective, no matter how I brand and refine, I can never compare with those old guys who started early. Even if they start at the same time, those old guys have more experience and skills than Ye Yang, and they are likely to refine faster than Ye Yang''s sacrifice. The final competition is unfavorable to Ye Yang. How could he put his chips in the second universe? Now it''s just to avoid those guys from making trouble. It means that they have escorted the second universe. In fact, they are ready to turn over at any time. Chapter 979 "I hope you can keep your promise. After all... It''s the Buddha who brought you the news from the outside world." the era skeleton said. Ye Yang nodded: "don''t worry, my integrity is quite reliable. For the sake of bringing important news to me, I won''t forget this favor." The era skeleton nodded. As long as Ye Yang guarantees this, it''s enough. Whether to destroy the old universe or the second universe is not the most important. The most important thing is that Ye Yang didn''t turn his face so quickly and stood at the other end of others against the era skeleton from the long river of time. He doesn''t want to suddenly have more enemies like Ye Yang in the future. That''s enough for the time being. In fact, Ye Yang is also very grateful to the era skeleton. If he didn''t disclose so much important information, Ye Yang must be confused about the current situation. The manifestation of the long river of time in the universe can really bring people back from the future, and the strong in the past travel through time and space? In the face of such a situation, if you don''t understand the deep news, it''s easy to be led by other strong people. For example, I really thought this artifact was sent back from the future, and I must prepare a billion artifact to be sent to the past soon. This is not that Ye Yang is easily fooled, but that information is asymmetric. If the information asymmetry continues, it is likely to be played to death by other gods without being noticed. It''s different now. "This is my promise!" Ye Yang waved and released an artifact. It was made of his own hair and chaotic Qi. It is equivalent to a keepsake. Moreover, for the gods, this thing has no combat ability and is not enough to threaten the demigods. It can only show off its power among mortals, but only Ye Yang can make it himself. Even the strong man who can imitate and make his disposable artifact cannot completely imitate this artifact. It''s best to use it as a keepsake. When others saw it, they all thought it was useless except as a keepsake. Some gods took this thing and said that Ye Yang had given a promise, and most gods would believe it. This seems sincere enough. Era skeleton carefully put away the thing and nodded: "my name is Su Beifang." "Su Beifang?" "My real name is Su, but the voice is the same as the mortal''s su surname. I became famous in the north of chaos. Chaos has no direction, but in order to facilitate identification, some strong people have divided the southeast and northwest. Since I became famous in the north, I am called Su Beifang." the era skeleton explained. Ye Yang nodded and said nothing more. Name, for the strong of this series, is a code. But sometimes, a name, in addition to the code, also means reputation. Ye Yang can change his name at will, but the word Ye Yang now contains not only the prestige he has typed during this period, but also the reputation he has erected with the help of the archaic temple. If we have to, we will never easily give up this reputation and reputation, and the noumenon will not easily change its name. "So... If I leave this universe, it''s not safe here. Would elder Su like to go to chaos outside?" Ye Yang asked. The Su Beifang pondered for a moment and shook his head. "Are you also determined to get the embryo seed of Xiaoyu? To tell you the truth, I don''t think anyone can be sure that he can grab it." The current situation is like tens of thousands of mortals and warriors go to one place to rob the only booty. The strength of the warrior is strong or weak, but no matter how strong it is, it will be defeated and repulsed by several other people. After mixing together, who dares to say that he can win the final victory? Strength is just to ensure that you are qualified to participate in it and can''t be killed by the second. If you want to win the final victory, the key lies in luck, not strength. If you have the strength to suppress all the looters, you must at least have the chaos dominance level, or even stronger. Now there is no such level. "I have other difficulties when I return to the universe." Su Beifang said. But he didn''t say in detail, and Ye Yang didn''t ask in detail. He just thought to himself that this guy might not have a problem, maybe he had another plan. At present, I didn''t ask much, but let my believers in the universe come to the Taichu ancient temple. Before, many people moved into the ancient temple of Taichu, but many others were outside. It all depends on luck whether they will be killed by the war outside. The number of these mortal believers is not small. Ye Yang gave a notice and sent the incarnation of the gods in the ancient temple of Taichu to summon them back. The Taichu ancient temple has begun to shine with an unusually bright light. Many gods feel that the whole Taichu ancient temple is being repaired and is more powerful and stable than before. Ye Yang is also cleaning up the violent and disordered energy in the Taichu ancient hall. It could have been cleaned up long ago, but it''s still useful. It''s not necessary now. In the vast universe, one of the star level servers of the "cosmic adventure" game is damaged, and several others are still intact. Ye Yang found one and brought it back. He claimed that he had captured it, but he didn''t say he made it himself. The information data of several other servers are backed up here. It''s hard to say whether these data will be used in the future. But it''s always good to be ready. For example, it is meaningful to study the energy and matter in the universe through this information, and then calculate the laws and understand the laws and trends in the universe. Ye Yang ignored several other star servers. They have become powerful artifacts, and even gave birth to their own spirits. Their spirits are still very ignorant. They don''t have much wisdom and don''t know how to hide in the Taichu ancient temple. But their strength is not weak. If they are used by the master of the law, there may be unexpected gains. Therefore, Ye Yang left these artifacts. Now he doesn''t need to use this level of artifact. But the faith and spirit and the will of all living beings are very helpful to the master of law. Taichu ancient hall, all hidden dangers have been eliminated, and it is more powerful than before. However, many law masters flew to the Taichu ancient hall and surrounded the Taichu ancient hall. "What do you mean by this?" Ye Yang sent out his God avatar to ask. "I heard that your majesty Ye Yang is going to leave the ancient temple of Taichu and will come here to see you off." the law rules. But ye Yang could see that they used the power of their own laws in the immortal land. In the dark, the void didn''t see any change, but there were already layers of laws covering this area. The strength of the masters of multiple laws is integrated and attacked together. Their strength is by no means better than those who become Taoists. It''s no worse than the embodiment of a great road will. Of course, it is far from the embodiment of the will of all the main roads, and even less than the main road master who controls all the main roads, but today''s power is qualified to block the Taichu ancient hall. "Hum, it''s bad intention. But if we force the Taichu ancient temple to stay, will the Taichu ancient temple help them in case of crisis? Therefore, they dare not tear their faces easily." As Ye Yang expected, those rules dominate and close one by one with "Epiphany", and their own breath is intertwined in the void. "Shameless." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. The other gods did not understand it, but marveled: "these laws dominate your majesty. It''s good to have a relationship with your majesty Ye Yang. I''m going to see you off." "Well, it even looks a bit like an escort," said the other unsuspecting gods. "Anyway, the Taichu ancient temple is about to leave. I''m staying in the Taichu ancient temple. How about you?" "Well, I have to consider..." "What else are you thinking about? Who doesn''t know the current situation? The information in the Taichu ancient temple is very well informed. Everyone knows that the strong gather and the universe is coming to an end. When will we wait until we don''t leave with the Taichu ancient temple?" "Alas, I think so too, but... I just took refuge in a law Master recently... What can I do?" If he has taken refuge in the master of law, the master of law cannot easily leave the universe, of course he cannot escape first as a subordinate. There are really many such strong people. Everyone can go in and out of the Taichu ancient temple, so they also go in and out of the Taichu ancient temple. There is no advantage. Isn''t it normal to find another law master as a backer? But who would have thought that the situation had changed so much before long? They were depressed. Before long, they found several familiar figures flying here. "Wanyuan demon emperor?" "He''s here, too?" "There are many demons... Wait, who is this guy with chaotic breath?" "Is it a guy who has obtained the inheritance of memory fragments dominated by chaos? What''s his name? Unlike others, this guy has not been affected by too many memory fragments dominated by chaos. It is estimated that he can''t survive in chaos for a long time, so he has to leave with Taichu ancient temple." The arrival of Wanyuan demon emperor and the guy who inherited the chaos and dominated the memory fragments suddenly caused a great sensation. In the early ancient temple, people were terrified. I have already decided to follow the Taichu ancient temple, and my heart has long been determined. Even if there are other gods in the depths of chaos, and the Taichu ancient temple and Ye Yang can ensure their safety, what is there to be dissatisfied with? And those who haven''t decided or can''t go away are depressed. There are even gods who constantly spread the information in the archaic temple to the law masters. Ye Yang looked at all these, but he didn''t say anything. "It still needs some time to wait for the guests... Well, if the Taichu ancient hall wants to leave, it should use the empty eating beads to break through the empty passage and then break through suddenly. Let these rules dominate beyond resistance. "But we should also consider some situations. After entering the chaotic world, the Taichu ancient temple should be hidden and its actions should be secret." Why is the action secret? 1¡¢ Many of the other chaos gods have a little friendship with Ye Yang and have attacked the second universe together, but some still have a big festival with Ye Yang and have not been removed. If the Taichu ancient temple does not stay in Ye Yang''s chaotic territory, it is likely to be attacked by the strong. 2¡¢ Ye Yang didn''t intend to make the Taichu ancient temple safe. He wanted to get out of this chaotic area. Xiaoyu embryo is a good thing, but I''m not sure to grab it. Ye Yang''s luck is not bad. He has good luck many times. But he would never place his future on luck. If you don''t get the embryo, do you have to consider the future? "Will there be another time reversal in this area? It''s not clear at all. We must observe outside. Therefore, we must find a way to leave. Once we find something wrong, we must quickly leave and go to chaos outside chaos. "Get out of this time countercurrent area first, and then think about it later. Otherwise, if time reverses, I''ll be gone directly. What else can I talk about? "As for the possibility of meeting another Ye Yang outside, you must be surprised. Before the young space embryo here has been robbed, or when it is being robbed, I will rush out immediately. This will be hidden in the Taichu ancient hall. At that time, I will quietly find a place to hide until I am promoted to chaos master or change other routes to become stronger." Ye Yang''s plan is very good. Therefore, on the other side of chaos territory, Ye Yang recalled all chaos butterflies and asked ye die to take charge of his men. Ye Yang sent an avatar to go deep into chaos with a large number of newly condensed artifacts. They didn''t carry a large number of artifact of unknown origin here. They all used new chaotic artifact. Then... One trillion light years, two trillion light years, three trillion light years... One trillion light years... Fifteen trillion light years... Twenty trillion light years God knows how many newly solidified disposable artifacts Ye Yang consumed? "No, no, this chaotic area feels a little wrong. Normally, we should go to the periphery of this time reversal area, but we haven''t arrived yet, haven''t we..." Ye Yang thought of a possibility, that is, space distortion. Chaos is law disorder, chaos disorder. Time and space are also disordered and seem normal. But I didn''t expect it to be so serious before. According to northern Jiangsu, Ye Yang should have gone out of this area and found a space-time barrier isolated from the outside world, but he didn''t find it. "Or was it that I was affected. I thought it was a straight-line flight, but it was actually an arc flight? But the mutual positioning between me and the body is not bad." We have to move on. But then it became more and more difficult to move forward. It is not environmental change, but the spiritual induction and information connection between Ye Yang''s incarnation and noumenon, which is about to reach the limit. If he hadn''t realized the law, dominated the broken consciousness and spiritual transformation, formed the divine mind to amplify the formation, and there was a formation to remotely strengthen and absorb the spiritual fluctuation of the avatar in the chaotic territory, I''m afraid the avatar is out of control now. At least, the connection between the avatar and the noumenon will be broken, and we can''t know the situation here. "It''s not good to go on like this... Can we only explore the way here? Next, we have to let the noumenon and the Taichu ancient hall come over?" Just thinking about this, Ye Yang found that something was wrong ahead. The chaotic waves, like the surging waves and spring tides, rolled here and washed on his incarnation. It''s not strong yet, but it''s getting stronger and stronger behind. Ye Yang can even sense an amazing and terrible momentum. At the beginning, this momentum was not much, but it was transmitted here continuously, but it could sense the power. Then, the momentum is stronger and stronger, and the pressure is more and more terrible. Ye Yang dares to say that he has never felt such a powerful and terrible terror. Including Yuan Hao, including the law masters of the old universe, including the ice masters who once half stepped into the Tao, including the law masters of the second universe, and even those strong men from the long river of time, a large number of void prison creatures, and so on, the momentum is not so terrible. He felt as if he were a fierce tiger or lion. He sensed that a very powerful ancient dragon was coming in front of him. "Where is sacred? It''s not like the feeling that chaos master can completely control my power, but the chaos God can''t be so powerful. In chaos, such a strong person... Where does it exist?" Chapter 980 Ye Yang''s Avatar looked left and right. When the mind was released, it was found that a large area of the void on both sides was affected, at least hundreds of billions of light-years away. If ye Yang didn''t have an extraordinary mind now, he couldn''t feel so far. In addition, within a million light-years, the void is distorted. Ye Yang can''t break the chaos and transmit it beyond a million light-years. And if you want to bypass the strong in front by "flying", it is a dream. "Can only turn around?" Ye Yang subconsciously regressed. Then he found that the mysterious strong man was very fast. If ye Yang ran like this, he would be destroyed by the mysterious strong man before he returned to the old universe. What''s more, the real destination of this mysterious strong man is not necessarily the old universe. We can''t lead him past. Ye Yang is only an avatar here. How can the avatar bring the danger to the body? The heart read a move, suddenly turned his head and stared at the vast breath. Then, the Qi of chaos washed over Ye Yang like a raging wave, and Ye Yang stood still in the chaos. Even the chaotic Qi that surged around his incarnation was captured by his spiritual will and quickly seized control, chaotic protection. But this is not something to be proud of. The other party''s spiritual power is released, shrouded in an area millions of light-years away and distributed in the surrounding chaos. How much spiritual power can there be? Ye Yang''s taking control of this chaos is nothing at all. At this time, we can see that the thick turbidity like dark sea water is coming from the front. Ye Yang vaguely saw a big fish, a very, very huge fish. However, the spirit of the chaotic emperor is different from that of the fish. Therefore, the fish is manipulated or an illusion shaped by chaos. Ye Yang''s mind moved, many artifact converged, and a large number of chaos compressed around him, condensed into a million kilometer giant divine sword, and cut it hard in front. Ow ~ ~ The giant fish roared, and the sound waves shook Ye Yanghua. The power in his body surged, and his spirit tingled slightly. The violent power washed Ye Yang upside down. The giant fish didn''t slow down a little and still rushed here. However, it still left a very deep wound on its body and did not heal for a long time. "Huh? Rat, bold!!" An old man''s angry cry came from the fish. Ye Yang sneered, the divine sword condensed, and more artifacts gathered around him. The array created a model like Duanyu sword. The temporary sword idea and temporary sword soul gathered towards the giant sword in his hand. At this time, a crutch flew out of the fish. The whole fish was like a liquid. It didn''t have the slightest blocking effect on the crutch. The crutch stabbed Ye Yang hard. With a sword. Qiang!!! The broken Yu sword broke. The crutch was just knocked out a small crack, but there were no fragments flying. It was cut but there were no fragments missing. The powerful force shook the crutch upside down, and Ye Yang''s Avatar also flew upside down. He vomited a big mouthful of God''s blood. The Avatar was weak for most of the moment, and his combat power was less than 30%. "How strong!" Although this is only an incarnation, it is also a protective divine armor built by an artifact. It has disappeared. Under too strong force, the divine armor was not broken, but directly annihilated. "That crutch must be the treasure of chaos, otherwise it can''t break the broken Yu sword. Even if it''s just a simulated broken Yu sword. The old man''s strength must be above the chaos emperor! It''s no worse than the chaos master in the ''non peak'' period. It''s just not like the chaos master who specializes in the chaos emperor and the guy who practices the chaos law like me. "But I''m glad that I''m not practicing other law forces. Otherwise, it''s impossible to connect the other party''s blow just now." Practicing chaotic law has great advantages and disadvantages. There are hidden dangers of shortcomings and advantages. The power of any other law is the same, and no power is perfect. "Young generation, you have the smell of the universe. There are only two universes in this area. Which universe do you come from?" the old man''s voice came from the fish. Ye Yang sneered. It can be guessed that 90% of the old guy is also from the outside, from the so-called "future world". It''s just that it''s not clear how to come. Normally, you can''t cross the barrier and come in directly, unless it''s through the long river of time. Of course, it may have come a long time ago, but it''s always lurking. Or, it''s hard to say what magical and special means can directly shuttle in. Ye Yang''s mind fretted and turned and left. The old man was angry: "can you escape?" Ye Yang ignored. Just now, I was just trying to test the old man''s strength. After the test, I can leave. This avatar also carries some artifact, which is not willing to waste. Moreover, try the old man''s limit speed again. Ye Yang''s artifact flew out one by one and quickly formed an array to burn, which not only stopped the array from overflowing chaotic Qi, but also led the surrounding chaotic Qi to use. Ye Yang''s speed soared. I didn''t want to waste so much before. Now I try my best to consume artifact just to get on the way. The old man and fish really can''t catch up. But it wasn''t pulled too far. It kept coming this way. Where we passed, chaos surged, and hundreds of billions of light-years of chaos were brought along. It is not the other party who specializes in chaos law that drives chaos across dimensions in hyperspace, but the power is too strong to arouse the reaction of chaos. "Such a terrible strong man... Oh, Xiaoyu embryo?" Ye Yang is more convinced that he has a very low possibility of getting the embryo. If you don''t fight, you won''t be reconciled. However, we must not put down our efforts in this regard. At most, we can only let the avatar try. Success is gratifying, and failure is defenseless. Focus on how to get out of this time countercurrent area. "It is said that a long time ago, when time went against the current for the first time, many strong people could leave this area first, and then time went against the current. However, can they still leave after time went against the current? "The master of the avenue of the second universe once left with the second universe, but he should leave only after the movement of the countercurrent of time has calmed down. He doesn''t leave before the countercurrent of time goes downstream and doesn''t recover. "It''s very likely that you can''t go out until the time in this area accelerates to synchronize with the outside world and blend inside and outside. "Now, if you can go out directly, it''s a good thing. If you can''t go out directly, you must go backwards through the long river of time. But that''s too dangerous." Ye Yang frowned. If you just hide in chaos, it doesn''t seem difficult. But if you have to rush out, it''s more difficult. But the current situation is that as long as we don''t rush out, sooner or later it will be destroyed. "It''s difficult..." In the chaotic territory, Ye Yang sent another incarnation to fly in the other direction of the chaotic world. And the avatar here is still at large. But suddenly, Ye Yang felt a strong palpitation. Even his body was frightened and his breath was difficult to calm. "This feeling..." Then, a huge killing intention came from afar. The Qi of chaos automatically avoided the killing intention, as if it didn''t dare to bear or stop the killing intention. Not the mysterious old man behind him, but another super strong man. The strength is far better than the law masters and void prison creatures Ye Yang met. It is stronger than those strong men from the long river of time, and even stronger than the ice masters who half stepped into the Tao. It is the same level as the mysterious old man behind him. "How could there be such a terrible existence?" Ye Yang almost lost his voice. However, he did not fight against the strong after the death of Yuanshi, otherwise it would be clear that there were terrible guys no weaker than these two beings in the old and new universe. At this time, the old man behind him is also full of killing intention. Two strong collisions of killing machines, billions of light-years away, a large area of chaos collapsed. Even the mysterious chaotic world with a very low sense of spatial existence triggered a large collapse of space and a tear of chaos. Then, the killing intention of the two strong men converged, and their thoughts opened and closed. "Didn''t fight?" Ye Yang was quite disappointed. If these two super players have a big game, Ye Yang will have a chance to see their real strength and steal some things. You can also hope that they both lose. It''s a pity now The old man behind him suddenly accelerated, and Ye Yang vaguely sensed that the mysterious strong man in the distance seemed to be accelerating. "Little bugs are really annoying," said the old man, and the crutch flew out again. Ye Yang''s Avatar artifact consumed a lot, and the strength of the Avatar was far inferior to the noumenon. At this time, he didn''t react at all, so he was pierced by the crutch and the avatar exploded. Many artifact, shuttle through the void, transmit far away. I didn''t go back to the chaotic territory. I was afraid to lead the old man there. With the geographical advantages of chaotic territory, with the accumulated artifact and countless chaotic blessings, Ye Yang is sure to block the mysterious old man with the incarnation of chaotic territory. But why? To stop the old man, you must pay the price of destroying the whole chaotic territory. Even so, it is unknown whether you can seriously damage or even destroy the old man. What benefits will you get? Almost No. Now they have decided to stay away from the old universe. The archaic temple and the body are going to move away. Who still cares about the survival of the universe there? Therefore, Ye Yang''s chaotic territory continues to build artifacts. Artifacts scattered in the void neither return to the chaotic territory nor go to the old universe. "Go now." Thinking of the noumenon in the old universe, the whole Taichu ancient hall suddenly vibrated violently. "Move, move!" The faces of the gods in the Taichu ancient temple changed slightly, and many gods panicked slightly, but many calmed down quickly. The external turbulence of the ancient temple of Taichu had little impact on the interior. But the psychological impact on the gods is very strong. "It''s time to go," some gods sighed decadent. They also want to leave with us. Now the universe feels overwhelmed at any time. But if their backers don''t leave, they can''t go either. At this time, a dense network of reticulation appeared in the void. The forces of different laws densely blockade the void, even splitting the whole void, isolating it from the normal void of the immortal land, but also from the vast universe outside. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Ye Yang''s cold voice came out of the Taichu ancient hall. The master of the law of Thrones was silent. "Do you want to... Stop me from leaving?" Ye Yang asked coldly. The master of the law of Thrones remained silent. "Stupid!" Yuan Hao''s voice came out: "you want to stop your majesty Ye Yang from leaving, so that when there is another great disaster in the universe in the future, he has to help? But you are not afraid that he will not deal with other enemies, but with you first? You are not afraid that he will take the opportunity to leave when he arrives and attack you before he leaves?" The master of the law of the crowd looked at each other and said nothing. They also know this. They have been worried before. But beyond that, most law masters have no choice. The law of correspondence in the universe is not destroyed. They are immortal in this universe. This is a powerful advantage. But there are also big disadvantages. First, we can''t leave the universe at will. Second, once the universe is destroyed, they will fall. Third, once the corresponding laws they control in the universe are weakened or destroyed, they will also weaken or fall. If you forcibly leave the universe, will you? Will be involved by the corresponding law in the universe, and the power on your body will disperse. They may even leave their bodies and consciousness, which is equally useless. Only a few law masters can fight for a significant decline in cultivation, turn to chaos, become an ordinary chaotic demon and enter chaos. But at that time, even any chaos God Emperor could not beat, or even could not compare with the chaos God King. They didn''t want to use this means to protect their lives. Ye Yang can only be delayed here. If the strong enemy fights and wants to explode the universe at that time, Ye Yang can''t even remain neutral. When ye Yang arrives, even if he is unwilling to be attacked by other strong men, he must rely on an immortal place to resist the enemy. In this way, it is good to dominate your laws. However, later, Ye Yang will hate him. Moreover, maybe Ye Yang will turn over and fight with them now. Or, in the future, when the universe encounters a great disaster, many strong people will only fight against the rule masters here and ignore the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang can completely ignore the life and death of the rule masters, whether the universe is destroyed or not, which is also possible. But at least, it''s better to do something than wait to die. If the universe is to be destroyed, Ye Yang will have no time to escape, and he is likely to be blown up and fall, and the Taichu ancient palace will not be preserved. So Ye Yang stayed, even if he did not protect the masters of the law, he should also protect the universe from destruction. In that way, even if the law masters fall, they can be reborn? If the universe does not die, the corresponding law does not die, then they do not die. If you want to completely erase a law, you can''t do it unless the master of the avenue starts to modify the avenue, or the universe is destroyed. This is why they forced Ye Yang to stay. "Get out of the way." Ye Yang''s cold voice came out. Everyone, the master of the law did not move and ignored it. The void was filled with a whistling killing opportunity. "I''ll say it again for the last time..." Ye Yang said. At this time, the void was slightly turbulent, and a young man''s voice came: "sorry, your majesty Ye Yang, don''t misunderstand. They don''t want to get out of the way, but they can''t get out of the way now." Ye Yang turned his head and saw that a mysterious man with dark red and long hair was displayed in the void, like a law master, but ye Yang couldn''t really recognize what kind of law master it was. "Can''t get out of the way?" asked Ye Yang, a new incarnation outside the ancient Hall of the Taichu. "Yes..." the young man smiled and said, "I want to refine them all. Of course they can''t leave now." "Yan Hao, what are you talking about?" a master of the law of position frowned. At this time, in the void, silver Avenue lines appeared and quickly became apparent. Here, I don''t know when, it has been arranged into a super array, enveloping all the law masters and the Taichu ancient hall in the array. Chapter 981 All the masters of the law of the crowd feel wrong. A quick shot bombarded the void. However, most of the power of the law was absorbed and absorbed by the unknown array, and only a few of the power of the law spilled out, which did not have much impact on the array. "It''s no use." the law Master named Yan Hao said, "I know your strengths and weaknesses. As the law Master of the universe, you can only use one law force. If you use the force of other laws, you will be very empty. "Consciousness, cultivation and destiny are perfectly integrated with a law, or simply the law gives birth to consciousness, so as to perfectly control a law and be the real master of the law. "Therefore, as long as you know the laws and powers you have, you will know how to deal with you. For different masters, use different coping methods and sucking methods. "I''ve already prepared for this array. I didn''t make a decision for a long time. But now, your majesty Ye Yang is leaving. You''re besieging here together. You''re so close and together. Wouldn''t it be a great loss if I didn''t take such a good opportunity? If I didn''t take it, I would suffer from it." Everyone''s face was cold. Someone asked, "what do you want?" "Do you want to refine us?" asked the ruler of the law. "Ha ha, didn''t you guess?" Yan Hao sneered. When he appeared and flew out, he could see that the whole body was blooming like a star, and the whole person turned into a blazing sun, in which the image of two legged Jinwu was faintly visible. However, in addition to the color of dark gold, the shape of Jinwu was quite similar to the dark fire Phoenix. "Do you dare to take the risk of the world? You alone dare to be enemies with so many of our strong ones?" a law Master was surprised and angry. "Your strength is good, but most of the law masters present can be called waste!" Yan Hao said coldly. "Waste?" the gods were furious. "Isn''t it a waste? I''m just trying to delay Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple. There''s no other way. If sitting is equal to this, it''s death! And if you want to delay Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple and don''t let him leave, once Ye Yang turns his face, you''ll die. Even if ye Yang doesn''t turn his face, he just needs no help in the future, and you''ll die as well. Both sides are dead, such waste , I might as well refine you all and devour them. "Yan Hao said. "I haven''t heard of it. The masters of laws can devour each other." Ye Yang''s Avatar suddenly made a sound. Yan Hao said, "but I didn''t say it must be impossible. In the second universe, there are masters with multiple laws and supreme authority. In the past, there was an unstable East pole God alliance law Master in the old universe, which shows that there may be masters with multiple laws and supreme authority in our universe. "As early as the last World War, I was very confused and had been pursuing a further method. I didn''t want to be promoted to the main road with that difficult old road. "Finally, the great road pays off the painstaking people. With the help of all kinds of knowledge in the early ancient hall and all kinds of new points of papers, I finally developed this array. "As long as you refine yourself, I can control many laws and supreme authority. I can compare with or even win without being promoted to the avenue. "That strength is no worse than Ye Yang, or even stronger. If you use this method to control the supreme power of all the laws in the universe in the future, you will completely control the origin and master the perfect Avenue. "Although refining and refining people are not enough to become masters of the great way, they can still be masters of the great way. Their strength is better than those who become masters of the great way, far more than those two masters of the law in the second universe who only master some of the laws and supreme authority. "At that time, even if there is a catastrophe in the universe, I can have the strength to deal with it. Even before the catastrophe comes, I can eliminate all the factors that will lead to the catastrophe in advance. "Isn''t it much better for you to wait for the disaster? Isn''t it much better for you to just play tricks and pull Ye Yang to stay? "So, you losers, please give your strength and life for the life and death of the universe! It''s a great honor to contribute yourself to the universe. It''s your good fortune to be refined by the master... So please don''t resist, give your strength, give your soul and achieve the master!" That Yanhao laughs wildly and looks like crazy. Ye Yang''s incarnation frowns slightly. He can see that there is something wrong with Yan Hao''s mental state. However, this is also expected. Because if you want to absorb the power of many laws, you must go through spiritual transformation and strengthening. The strength of law masters is not how much law power they can control, but power. It is impossible for Yanhao to absorb all the law power they control. He can only use his will to replace the will of law masters to integrate into the law and obtain supreme authority. Or refine the master of law into a puppet. Refine into a special artifact of "master form", and then use Yan Hao''s will to turn into a spirit to control these "master of law" artifact. This has great and strong requirements for the spirit, and even needs to split the spirit and change a variety of characteristics. It''s understandable that Yanhao''s spirit is abnormal. "You''re looking for death!" The laws rule wrath. "Why don''t you devote yourself to making us wait?" "Yan Hao, do you think you are the only one who has made preparations? If you don''t leave Ye Yang, we will die in the face of a great disaster and the destruction of the universe. If you force Ye Yang, we will probably die. Therefore, you are not the only one who has made preparations." "Hum, I wanted to wait and see you fight and reap profits, but I didn''t expect your formation to be so strong. Let''s see my cards!" "The master of law will never die or perish, and the universe will never die. Moreover, if he is robbed of power and authority, the master of law will no longer ''never die or perish'', and I will not tolerate you to devour and snatch my authority!" There was a clamor in the void, and the masters of the laws of the masses attracted the bombardment of the forces of various laws. The law of light, the law of darkness, the law of wind, the law of destruction, the law of gravity, the law of spirit, the law of destruction... And so on. Various forces and shocks are intertwined, some are absorbed by the array, and some vibrate and impact each other. But the formation could not be broken, and there were huge formations in the void. A crimson color, stretching hundreds of millions of kilometers. A purple gold color, a purple red color, a purple blue color, a bright gold color, a blue white color. Many super huge formations appear. Unexpectedly, all of them are refining formations. They are terrible refining formations that can play a role in the rule of law. In an instant, this array was almost everywhere on the periphery of the whole immortal land, and only the immortal land was still healthy. There are a few areas that are not shrouded by these formations. The formations, large and small, are covered in a circle. If the coverage is not too large, it may lead to too weak power, and it is estimated that there will be no omission. However, in the missing place, only the gods under the law masters enter, and many law masters are all covered in the array. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple is also in formation. Some gods fled into the archaic temple and stayed with other gods who did not go out. Some gods entered between the cracks of many formations outside. The remaining gods, who could not come in, disappeared one by one and were directly refined. In today''s universe, except for the gods in the gap between the Taichu ancient temple and the outside, and except for the domination of these laws, it is difficult to find the traces of other gods in the vast void of the universe. There are only some demigods or divine creatures who are lucky and haven''t fallen. "Kill!!" Void turbulence, multiple rules dominate the formation collision, which leads to the instability of each formation. It is impossible to completely imprison the master of all laws. However, it is difficult to leave. Now the masters have fallen into a scuffle. The forces of various laws are constantly scouring, the chain laws of laws, the disillusioned phoenix of dragon laws, and so on, all run around, or collide with other law forces, or impact on one law master. It is hard to describe the chaos and tragedy of the war. Their fighting power alone is not as strong as the ancient rule of the second universe, but the strongest is not far away. There are a large number of law masters here. A big fight, law and energy burst out in this area. When it comes to chaos and violence, it is not inferior to Ye Yang''s previous war with the powers in the second universe. "Tut Tut, they are crafty and crafty. Unfortunately, they all want to devour others and complete themselves. They don''t want to work together to deal with the cosmic crisis. Now, they''re all overturned." Ye Yang''s incarnation has returned to the Taichu ancient temple and looked coldly at the battle of the gods outside. As soon as you turn your hand over, an empty bead appears. After thinking about it, you throw it out to make it float above the Taichu ancient hall, not beyond the protective barrier of the Taichu ancient hall. A large number of violent laws and forces were absorbed. However, it is not too fierce and conspicuous. What it absorbs is the force of the flowing law, and it does not take the initiative to seize it. The void vortex is not strong, just like the vortex formed by the hand of the gods. Therefore, for a time, no one noticed that the empty Pearl was swallowing many forces. "There are several forces of law in the universe. If the empty ball of my Lord can devour all the forces of law in the fixed shell... Or devour all the forces of free law, and only the physical rules of matter can be pulled away without devouring, will the whole universe collapse? Will the laws of the whole universe contained in the empty ball degenerate into a new powerful form?" Ye Yang turned a lot of thoughts. Just then, there was a roar outside. Then I saw a cup with a strong light bursting into the void and manifesting. When the light shines, the masters of many laws suddenly slow down. The forces of various laws have slowed down. "Is this... The Holy Grail of time?" Ye Yang was greatly surprised. The Holy Grail was touched when he was a mortal. But as the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the power of the Holy Grail becomes more and more insignificant. The original goddess of light made the Holy Grail of light with her skull. No matter how strong the Holy Grail was, it could not be compared with the body of the goddess of light. The original goddess of light may or may not have been the master. But even if it is the master, how can it be compared with the perfect treasure of chaos? Holy Grail, nothing. The Holy Grail of light in Ye Yang''s hands has long been studied thoroughly. But now the Holy Grail of time is extraordinary. Even the masters of multiple rules were seriously affected and almost fell into the state of "time stop". What''s more outrageous is that the power of laws flowing in the void, the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of fire, the law of wind, the law of destruction, the law of creation... And so on, the flow of these laws has slowed down. The power of the law of invisibility is beyond reality and nothingness. However, they manifest the world with the help of material objects and energy, and play a role by affecting the real material, energy and spirit. But now, the power of these invisible laws, together with the energy and laws they repose, all fall into a state of slowing down time, which is very strange and strange. "There is only one powerful law that can affect the power of the law!!" That''s the avenue. The rules of the avenue are higher than the rules of the force of law. Higher permission level. Therefore, the rules of the force of law are subject to the rules of the avenue. For example, many laws in front of us fall into the state of time slowing down. "Avenue fragment? Avenue authority?!" Ye Yang can be sure that the Holy Grail of time must contain the great power of the road. Moreover, it is likely to be the time Avenue, the authority of the time Avenue. The avenue of time has long been disqualified, but there will certainly be the left power of the avenue, or the fragment of the avenue, the authority of the avenue and so on. Like an immortal place, there are some road fragments hidden. "Is this the secret of the Holy Grail? The Holy Grail of time has such a secret. Does the Holy Grail of light also contain similar power?" If it is the great power of Da Dao, it is no problem to hide Ye Yang''s perception. But who condenses the power of the avenue into the Holy Grail? Is it the refining of the strong or the great power of nature that makes the avenue attached to this shaped Holy Grail? And... What makes Ye Yang frightened is that the Holy Grail of time is now like an artifact with a spirit!! The Holy Grail is branded with a woman''s figure, which looks quite similar to Su Yujuan. She had a strong power of time in her body, and then disappeared. But now, people are gone and their figures are frozen on the Holy Grail. It is possible that her consciousness has become the spirit of the Holy Grail of time. It is possible that the Holy Grail of time swallowed her soul and consciousness and condensed a new consciousness, that is, it swallowed her and formed an organ spirit. In either case, her body must have disappeared. It''s hard to say whether consciousness still exists. Whether consciousness has been changed by the power of the Holy Grail of time... Jige can be affected by change and distortion. "Bang!!" At this time, a master of law exploded. Then a master of the law of bits exploded. The remaining law masters were surprised and angry. They sensed that the laws of you dominate the power disorder in the body, which is equivalent to the explosion and release of some forces, but some forces are still condensing and about to explode. The time in the body is wrong, some speed up, some slow down, and even have the power to reverse. Under conflict, we can''t bear it, and laws dominate destruction. "Ah, I am unwilling, I refuse!!" "I will regenerate and come back!" Law rules the fall. However, if the law does not die out, the consciousness does not die out and can still be revived. Moreover, as long as consciousness does not sleep, the time required for recovery will not be long. But now that the cosmic catastrophe is coming, it''s hard to say whether these masters will have time to resurrect. "Damn, what the hell is this? Get out, get out!!" "Don''t kill them. They can be resurrected after they fall. What I want is to absorb and devour them... Damn!!" A huge wave of law energy attack went towards the Holy Grail of time. However, many attacks become extremely slow when they approach the Holy Grail, and some even directly reverse the time and shoot back. Ye Yang stared directly at the Holy Grail and muttered, "this good thing... Do you want to rob it?" Chapter 982 Good thing, Ye Yang certainly wants to grab it. However, the key to the strength of the Holy Grail lies in two points: one is to contain the power of law, and the other is to contain part of the power of the avenue. These two forces don''t seem to work well after leaving the universe. The law in the universe wants to show off its power outside the universe? Unless the law of that place is similar to the law of this universe. The avenue in yunei wants to work outside yuwai? It''s just as ridiculous as a Shangshu in one country wants to have a similar authority in another country. Different planets have different ways and laws. Any planet is different from other planets. The roads of galaxies are also different from those of galaxies, and the roads and laws of immortal places and outer galaxies are also different. In the universe, only the universal law and universal Avenue can work on any galaxy and star. However, the same law and Avenue will be slightly distorted in different degrees on different galaxies and planets, and the effect will also change. In the same way, the Holy Grail formed by the accumulation of power in the universe wants to take it out of the universe and continue to show off its power? Think too much. "Well, now it seems that it''s hard to snatch the Holy Grail of time. Otherwise, after seizing it, study it carefully to see what''s different from my holy grail of light. If I can find the hidden secret, maybe I can create a ''Holy Grail of chaos'' in the future? Maybe it''s more powerful than other chaotic artifacts, and even become a new treasure of chaos. "What if all my disposable artifacts are weak and inferior chaotic Holy Grail? Will they be better used?" Ye Yang releases his thoughts and imagination. At this time, my heart moved. He found that many law masters were suppressed by the Holy Grail of that time, but some law masters forcibly broke away from this control and repression. Some are chaotic treasure fragments in the body, or primordial artifacts, primordial artifacts and so on. The so-called Taichu artifact is a strange thing formed naturally not long after the birth of the universe. It has been refined into an artifact. It is made of amazing materials. It may not be as powerful as chaos. But it is far less powerful than chaos. But in this universe, it will be very strong to use the power of laws. The original artifact is also a treasure at the beginning of the birth of the universe, but it contains a small trace of the origin of the universe, which is also equivalent to having minimal power. It is difficult to exert its real power in the hands of ordinary gods, but it is powerful in the hands of law Masters. It can make the law under your control stronger and more obedient to yourself. It can also put yourself in a disadvantageous state, and you can gather all the corresponding laws in the universe with one thought. The Holy Grail of time may suppress a law master, but it is unlikely to suppress all some laws in the universe. For example, among mortals, a strong man in Wulin can easily suppress a general who controls thousands of soldiers, but it is difficult to suppress a general and all his close soldiers on his own. It is even more difficult to suppress the whole team on his own. The army is divided into swords, spears and swords, just like the power of different laws in the universe. It is OK to suppress the leaders of swords, spears and swords, or the leaders of swords, spears and swords and their daily guards, but it will be difficult to suppress them until the other party gathers all swords, or all spears, or all swords. At this time, many law masters get rid of repression and are not affected by the power of the Holy Grail of time, or have little influence. The first thing they did was not to attack the Holy Grail, nor to snatch it, but to ruthlessly control other laws around them! Instead of direct bombardment, they are sealed. The seals are photographed one by one to dominate and suppress those laws whose internal forces are out of control and connected with the forces of external laws! Including those law masters who are about to burst and fall, they quickly seal them from falling. This clearly wants to continue to absorb and devour the power of the masters of your laws. If these masters fall, they will rise again. As long as the universe is not destroyed and the corresponding law is not destroyed, they will not die. But in this way, they cannot devour power. If the power of the law does not condense out of the master of the law, it is equivalent to that the "supreme authority" of the law has not been manifested. When the master of the law is born, it is equivalent to that the "supreme authority" of the power of the law has been manifested, embodied and condensed in the master of the law. However, the way of existence is not clear. It is estimated that only the law masters know whether it is material, energy, mental state or other special forms. Of course, if ye die is such a weak master of the law, she doesn''t know how the supreme authority is presented to her. She only knows her beauty, her wing patterns and so on, which are related to the control authority of the "butterfly law". More specifically, she doesn''t understand. "These rules dominate, wolf ambition..." Ye Yang sighed slightly. Now in this case, I still want to devour the same kind and promote myself. What''s more sinister is that since just now, Ye Yang and the Taichu ancient hall have been trapped in formations, trapped here together with many law masters. On the surface, the Taichu ancient hall was right in the middle at the beginning of the layout. In other words, they were worried that after Ye Yang controlled the Taichu ancient hall to leave, they would fight back outside and destroy their plans. But in fact... These guys want to devour the masters of other laws, promote them to the avenue, and then attack the Taichu ancient hall. His heart is punishable! Now, the power of the Holy Grail of time also envelops the archaic temple, and the gods inside are also affected to a certain extent, but the impact is small. The Taichu ancient hall was silent outside, as if it had been suppressed. That''s why the masters of those laws are at ease to fight other kinds. "Now, although these large arrays are not broken, the number of masters who can move freely is too small. This means... There is not much power to stop the Taichu ancient hall. "Hum, you fight. Who wins and who loses in the end? What''s the matter with me? Even if someone is promoted to the level comparable to the will of the road and surpasses the normal path setters, so what? I''ve left the universe, whether you''re strong or not?" There is a new will of the great road. Controlling the universe can strengthen the external defense means of the universe, and the universe is not easy to destroy. However, it has little impact on Ye Yang. At this time, it is more important to take the opportunity to leave than to watch the war. So, one artifact flew out. Moreover, before flying out of the Taichu ancient temple, the array was formed, burned, and the Qi of chaos emerged. The law of chaos surrounded it. After flying out, a large area of chaotic law was opposed to the power of the Holy Grail of time. The Holy Grail of time bloomed and shrouded in the power of time. However, the Taichu ancient temple still suddenly accelerated to fly out. The phagocytic beads devour the void in front of them, and then spit out a large number of space debris. The summoning array composed of many laws summons the chaotic power of the chaotic territory where ye Yang''s Avatar is located. There are also chaotic creatures created by Ye Yang using many chaotic Qi. The empty ball weakens the barrier of the void. The avatar in the chaotic territory uses the transmission array to transmit chaos in one direction. In an instant, the void broke open, and a large number of chaos and many chaotic creatures rushed in. However, under this heavy suppression, the speed of chaotic breath and chaotic creatures has also become very slow, and the space hole can not expand too much. However, once these chaos burst open, they were controlled by Ye Yang''s mind, and the chaotic law works to suppress and conflict with the outside world. This makes the power of external repression restrained, and the suppression of Taichu ancient hall is small. When the golden light burst, the power of other laws gushed, and the power accumulated in the ancient temple of Taichu burst out. The power of the gods in the ancient temple was borrowed and lent with their consent. The mighty power diffused. Taichu ancient hall roared out. "No, it''s running!" There are laws that dominate exclamations. But at this time, they can no longer care about the ancient temple. The ancient temple of Taichu has rushed out of the immortal place. The universe is vast, and the ancient temple of Taichu is like a dragon into the sea. In an instant, the speed soared to the extreme and flew to the deep edge of the universe. At this time, without the influence of the power of the Holy Grail of time, the artifacts in the Taichu ancient temple are easier to fly out, and a large number of artifacts burn, converge and solidify into a powerful broken Yu sword. Boom!!! A sword pierces the void, not cuts. The Taichu ancient temple crashed into it, and then it was transmitted beyond the edge of the universe into the chaotic world. There are so many powerful people in the chaotic treasure like the Taichu ancient hall, which can be transmitted together, and the energy consumption is very strong. Moreover, the transmission process is very dangerous. If it was not for the protection of the Taichu ancient hall, the normal gods, even the God Emperor, would be annihilated. Under normal circumstances, it''s better to fly directly to the edge of the universe and break out. Ye Yang is an unconventional means. But now the time is urgent and he can''t take care of it. "Go around!" Ye Yang controls the Taichu ancient temple to fly along the edge of the universe. If the universe and Ye Yang''s chaotic territory are connected into a straight line, and then the straight line extends out, then the terrorist existence coming this way is on this straight line. Therefore, Ye Yang must go around the other end of the universe and fly away. At the same time, Ye Yang''s incarnation in chaos sighed. Closed the projection of the Taichu ancient hall here. There is a projection of the archaic temple here. The archaic Temple once stayed in this place. The gods thought it was still in the universe and didn''t know it. They could shuttle through the universe. But later, for various reasons, the archaic Temple left. However, there are entrances and exits here, which can allow some weak creatures to shuttle directly into the archaic temple. You can even send the Taichu ancient temple. It''s just energy consumption. However, due to the changes in the universe, three and a half step-by-step Taoists blocked the universe, which once made this means of transmission ineffective. Now there are various changes, which make this transmission not very stable and only suitable for transmitting one-time artifacts. Now, the Taichu ancient hall should be far away from here. Of course, it can''t be transmitted directly. Ye Yang erased all the remaining marks here, and entered a super huge transmission array with Ye butterfly, God Kingdom, a large number of chaotic butterfly families, many newly created chaotic lives and a large number of refined chaotic breath. One by one, shuttle to near the Taichu ancient hall, and then transfer into the Taichu ancient hall. Then, the whole chaotic territory here is rapidly turbulent, burning and collapsing. At this price, the chaotic liquid mass condensed by Ye Yang is transmitted one by one. With the help of the chaotic Qi outside, Ye Yang''s most suitable chaotic liquid mass that has been refined and purified can be transmitted away. But it takes time to extract a lot of external chaos. It''s better to detonate this territory directly now, transmit all chaotic liquid masses, and then clear all the remaining information, all causes and consequences, and all clues here. The secret of Ye Yang and ye die is not left here. "It''s a pity and heartache. The most powerful thing about the chaos emperor is in the chaos territory. The destruction of the chaos territory means... Eh? What''s this?!" Ye Yang was shocked to find an unusual thing. His powerful incarnation was transmitted to the archaic temple, and the kingdom of God and ye die were taken away. However, there is still a weak avatar outside the chaotic territory. Just like the void inside the old universe and at the edge of the old universe, Ye Yang also left a very weak avatar there. He did nothing else but collected information to see the outcome of the war between the masters. See what happens to those visitors who are still destroying the old universe. This Avatar has no combat effectiveness, but it has very strong life-saving ability. It can be large or small, virtual or real, gather or disperse, change thousands of illusions, shuttle with dimensions in different spaces, and has strong communication ability. Of course, it can''t be directly met by the strong, otherwise it will be easily erased. But under normal circumstances, monitoring is enough. However, Ye Yang now sees that his chaotic territory has been destroyed, but there seems to be something inside. Ye Yang quickly made a lot of calculations. Then his face changed slightly. "If there is no mistake, after the destruction of the entire chaotic territory, some of the essence will be condensed, even some residual information will be absorbed into it, besides the scouring of the furious force." What does that mean? Ordinary gods can''t think of this, but ye Yang''s thinking is very open. He asked ye die, Ji Yan, his own think tank and a huge computer cluster to calculate and calculate respectively, and he was also calculating and calculating. If ye Yang''s divine Kingdom and noumenon stay in this chaotic territory, instead of the divine Kingdom running on the other side, at the same time, the noumenon can shuttle back to the divine Kingdom at any time, and the divine kingdom can shuttle back to the noumenon at any time. It''s so complicated, just like the ordinary chaotic emperor, the noumenon and all cards are hidden in the chaotic territory. Then, when the whole chaotic territory is destroyed, Ye Yang''s noumenon, divine Kingdom, divine soul and various forces are destroyed in it, and then under great pressure, it is possible to condense into a crystal, containing the purified power of Ye Yang''s spiritual will and the pure memory after Ye Yang''s memory fragments are separated from the spiritual power, It contains Ye Yang''s various understandings of the law of chaos. It is expected that it can effectively improve the understanding of chaos by other chaotic gods and Demons and enhance their integration with the laws of chaos. "Great discovery... If I kill other chaotic gods and refine their chaotic territory, what effect will the final crystal have?" Ye Yang thought that in the universe, the law masters wanted to refine and devour each other. Then if ye Yang explodes and refines many chaotic gods and their territories, devours their perception of chaos and obtains their "affinity" with the law of chaos. Will ye Yang''s understanding of the law of chaos be the ultimate? Can it fully integrate with the law of chaos? That''s equivalent to... Chaos master?!!! A new way of promotion, a new method of promotion, was unexpectedly discovered! Chapter 983 "It seems necessary to kill some chaotic gods..." If you can''t succeed, it''s a big deal to waste a little time, energy and artifact. What if you succeed? This chaotic world, isolated from chaos outside chaos, is so strong that it is very difficult to break out. Even if you succeed, with Ye Yang''s current strength, you may not be able to get well outside. If you want to rush out of the long river of time, it will be more difficult. But if cultivation is promoted to become the master of chaos, it is different. "The problem is that if I am promoted to the master of chaos, I can''t let these two universes explode, otherwise I may lose control and automatically suck chaos... But the problem is, why does the master of chaos suck chaos desperately without the universe? What principle leads to this? Can I be exempted? "If chaos masters break out of this area and reach the outside world, will they be forced to absorb many chaos and be promoted to a new creator of the universe?" Ye Yang thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed at himself: "it''s too early to think about this now. First try to see if those chaotic gods and their chaotic territories can be destroyed together, whether they can produce what I swallow, and whether there will be any change after swallowing and absorbing. It''s not too late to consider it later. "Chaos dominates the realm. It''s no big deal that I hide behind my own spirit. When I cut myself or hide in an area without chaos law, isn''t it safe?" What''s the difference between law and Avenue? In the past, Ye Yang''s understanding was not very thorough. He only knew that the law was derived from the avenue, which was higher than the law. Now I have a lot of knowledge and gradually understand. The so-called Avenue is applicable to all over the world. The cosmic Avenue plays a role in all planets and small worlds of the whole universe. Moreover, the effect is true, no increase or decrease, and is almost unaffected by the local environment. The power of law is different. On one planet, the law of gravity is relatively strong, and on another planet, the law of gravity is weak. In one star domain, the power of the law of light is very strong, and on another, the law of light is weak. The power of law controls energy and matter. However, it is affected by the divine power and spiritual power of other powerful people, as well as various environments. If any kind of energy in the universe is accumulated and superimposed to the extreme, it will also affect the power of law. For example, the super strong gravity of black holes can not only affect the law of gravity, but also affect the law of light, the law of darkness and the law of space Many other laws have the effect of distorting and changing. Law, in different small planes, small worlds, stars or galaxies, there are different manifestations, either strong or weak, or increasing or weakening. Avenue is different. It is not clear whether there is a chaotic Avenue in the chaotic world, but the chaos master only controls the chaotic law, not the chaotic Avenue. This should be no problem. If it is hidden in an area without chaotic laws, it is very difficult for the external chaotic laws to penetrate and erode like the avenue and interfere with the masters inside. What if you go in and out of an area without chaos law? Can you be immune to explosion if you suck the chaos outside and hide in a special area without chaos to absorb? Ye Yang has never seen the real hope of being promoted, but he has been considering how to avoid being exploded after his promotion. He was prepared. "Evacuate here first, then engage in those chaotic gods and try to absorb and devour them. At the beginning, in order to avoid being attacked by the crowd, they disguised and concealed their identity temporarily, but if there is no way to hide, they still use artifact to attack directly. "But at the beginning, you can start with those who have no friends. Those who have not responded to the call to attack the second universe together before, or those chaotic gods who have problems in IQ, have vague mind and only instinct, and have thousands of aboveboard reasons to kill without causing the common anger of the emperors." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. He kept his avatar to continue monitoring the site of chaotic territory and the chaotic battle in the universe. All other incarnations and noumenon are stationed in the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple goes around the other side of the universe and quickly goes deep into chaos. "Only the Taichu ancient temple is not safe enough. Therefore, on the back of the universe, 100 billion light-years away from the universe, we should temporarily open up a new chaotic territory. "I keep the avatar or noumenon here, so that the noumenon can shuttle between the new chaotic territory and the Taichu ancient temple, which can greatly increase the life preservation ability." Therefore, not long after the Taichu ancient hall left the universe, Ye Yang''s incarnation flew out. In the chaotic void on the other side, it bloomed a strong spiritual power, integrated into the chaotic void, and forcibly refined the chaotic gas in the void. Its own spiritual power was half integrated with the chaotic law in a large area here and was fully controlled. Then, it condenses chaotic crystals. One by one, it is as thick as a huge column. There are different heterogeneous laws in it. Its function is like a carving knife to carve the interior and surface of the column. Huge pillars, like piles, are nailed into the chaotic void to form a simple array base. This is a different way to create chaotic territory than before. The means are better than before, but it will take a long time to rebuild a chaotic territory and reach the level of the old territory. Now it''s just a simple formation, which needs to be strengthened and continuously retrofitted with array piles in the future. Moreover, we should constantly release the spiritual power to sacrifice and refine. "This territory is not very stable. As a life-saving backhand and a sub base different from the ancient Hall of Taichu, it is enough. It doesn''t need to be built too well for the time being." Just thinking, Ye Yang''s heart throbbed and faintly sensed a dangerous killing opportunity. Turning around, a pair of huge and dark eyes stared at this side in the depths of chaos. "What is it?" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and an avatar flew out quickly. Deep into chaos, you can see that a huge monster like a tiger lies prone in chaos and hides in the chaotic crystal mountain condensed by chaos. A piece of rock flowing in chaos. Its color is similar to that of the strange giant tiger. It is not easy to be found. The giant tiger''s fur is white and gray, and the markings on it are black and gray. It seems that the color is quite close. It''s like a tiger image played by a black-and-white TV with backward technology. However, the giant tiger in front of him still has two small sharp horns, six wings, a hooked tail, and a third closed eye in the middle of his forehead. Those two eyes are staring at Ye Yang. "Just now, you showed your murderous intention to me?" "Roar!" This giant tiger can''t be spoken. It''s not like other chaotic gods, but it''s really a chaotic emperor. Ye Yang smiled coldly and waved his hand. Millions of artifacts flew out, surrounded by chaos, like a galaxy of stars. All artifact have the ability to absorb and trigger the chaos around them to become stronger. Chaos flows around these artifacts, trickles gather into streams, streams gather into rivers, and rivers gather into rivers and lakes. The Qi of chaos like a great lake envelops the artifact array. The giant tiger roared and rushed over, but many artifacts flew down quickly. The war broke out in an instant. The eyebrows and eyes of the giant tiger have a kind of gray light, which can condense all things. When the gods are irradiated, they will be petrified. The avatar of the emperor is not immune. The chaos in the virtual air will condense into gray chaotic stones. The forces of various laws, all kinds of energy and matter, are also condensed and seem to be petrified. Ye Yang was attacked. His avatar was slightly injured, but it grew out after cutting off the petrified part. Although the fossilization of the other party can erode the spirit, Ye Yang''s spirit is strong and not much affected. Later, he can recover by accumulating the power of faith. In this way, after a short war, the grey tiger was killed. To Ye Yang''s surprise, the giant tiger killed left a gray crystal that looked like its eyes. "What is this? The crystallization of the divine soul? Or the legendary divine personality?" There are only some messy and useless information in it, and there is no affinity and control authority of this giant tiger for the law of chaos. "White cut? Because... Didn''t destroy refining with its territory? It''s strange that this giant tiger should be the body of the chaotic God Emperor, but it has no territory?" The normal chaos God, the noumenon is hidden in the territory and the incarnation is outside. In this way, even if the avatar falls, the noumenon can survive. In the territory, the combat power of the chaotic emperor is two or three times stronger than that outside. It is normal that it is likely to produce qualitative change and stronger. Ye Yang can''t guarantee to kill the chaos emperor in the normal chaos emperor''s territory. It can only ensure that the body can enter and retreat. This is why many incarnations of the chaos emperor dare not enter Ye Yang''s chaos territory before. Territory can also continuously transform chaos to facilitate self-control, and let these chaos not be controlled by other chaotic gods. Its role is so huge that generally there will be no chaotic gods who do not create territory. "The giant tiger''s body is outside, and the territory is unknown? It seems that something is wrong. Has there been no territory, or has the territory been destroyed? Or has the new chaos emperor wandered in the chaotic world for a period of time without making a decision? Or has the original territory been destroyed and relocated, and no new territory has been created?" However, the general chaotic God Emperor will not move the chaotic territory in his life. If he moves once, his strength will be lost by more than half, his vitality will be greatly damaged and his heritage will be greatly damaged. It is rare for Ye Yang to move so decisively. Therefore, Ye Yang doesn''t understand the current situation. Pinch the Tiger Eye Crystal and put it away. Ye Yang looked into the depths of chaos again and felt it. "Is it an illusion? Just now it seems that someone is peeping. Well, I saw a pair of eyes in the depths of chaos flash away, feeling a little different from the eyes of the giant tiger. Is there another strong person staring at me?" Ye Yang feels uncomfortable. I''m worried. The direction here is not safe, but it''s not good. "There is no temporary decision. The avatar quickly advances here, flies directly to the edge of chaos here, and the isolation zone connected with chaos outside chaos, and sees if there is any danger on the road." But at this time, Ye Yang''s Avatar didn''t move out. Over the ruins of the old chaotic territory, Ye Yang''s weak avatar left to monitor saw a terrible figure approaching. "Coming?!" The mysterious old man who once fought with Ye Yang drove the giant fish from the edge of chaos to the old universe, and now he is close to the former site of Ye Yang''s territory. Boom!!! The violent chaos scoured, and chaos came first before people arrived. Large areas of ruins were easily washed away, and a little information that might have remained was washed away. The chaotic territory that was still being destroyed was washed away by chaos. Just like a large continuous palace in the mortal world, it was demolished and ignited. It should have burned for days and nights. Now all buildings are on fire, but suddenly there is a big flood, washing the burning buildings together with the ruins into a mess. Then, two mysterious and majestic figures, not too far from the left and right sides, passed Ye Yang''s former territory less than 100 million light-years away. However, the chaos caused by both sides has washed away Ye Yang''s former territory and Ye Yang''s Avatar. Then, in the old universe, Ye Yang''s weak residue avatar left to monitor suddenly looked up and stared at the edge of the universe. "I feel a very terrible force..." Then the edge of the whole universe sagged suddenly, and then rebounded suddenly. The whole universe is in violent turbulence, countless galaxies shake, and I don''t know how many planets have major earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and raging fury. There are even planets running off the track. Terrible forces erupted on the stars in the universe. This power has little impact on the gods. But those who are wantonly destroying the incarnations of visitors in the long river of time suddenly stop one by one and turn to stare beyond the edge of the universe. The Holy Grail of time is suspended, but the blooming light still firmly suppresses the domination of many laws. The law masters who are fighting feel abnormal and are still fighting. "What happened?" said a strong man from the long river of time. I saw an era skeleton, an ancient flying stiff, a chaotic undead, gathered together, and some incarnations of the chaotic God who entered the universe and didn''t leave. They use their power to form a huge circular light mirror with a diameter of more than 100 meters in the void, and the chaotic area not far from the universe will become apparent. I only saw a strange fish shaped like a giant whale, on which stood a mysterious old man in gray robe. The old man was holding a crutch, but his eyes did not look at the universe, but looked sideways. On the side is a strong man with a huge axe, but it looks huge and strong. In fact, it is just a momentum illusion caused by chaotic distortion. Its height is less than 150 cm. It''s kind of like the dwarves on the fantasy planet. But the momentum is amazing. The chaos around him is oppressed by his spiritual will and driven by his will. "Taoist brother, your goal is also this universe. Do it first?" the grey robed old man said. The strong man with an axe sneered: "why don''t you do it first?" "The opportunity is for you," said the grey robed old man. "Bullshit! Who will do it? Unless your goal is to protect the universe rather than destroy it." "I don''t care if the universe is destroyed, just get what you want." "Come on, you and I have the same purpose. We are all competitors. I don''t mind taking the opportunity to attack me, but I''m afraid you''ll take the opportunity to attack me. Moreover, how powerful is chaos at the peak? The universe that creates will fall and be destroyed. The normal universe itself will not be destroyed so easily. Otherwise, the universe will be torn down long before we take the opportunity . do you want me to test you? I don''t want to. " "Hehe, in that case, why don''t you and I explore first and understand the situation of the universe?" "Very good." The two sides did not start, but the voice of the words did not fall. They retreated at the same time. The crutch waved and swept a blazing light, which was enough to tear the chaotic dimensional crack and cut off towards the old universe, and the strong man''s axe also chopped over. An axe enough to open up chaos, sweep out a huge light blade of 800 trillion kilometers and cut to the edge of the old universe. Chapter 984 What they call "exploration" is actually such an exploration? Ye Yang was speechless for a while. After that, I saw that the two strong men attracted the mighty power of the outside world, the gas of chaos washed away, and a light blade blasted the outer layer of the universe. However, only a small crack was torn. For mortals, this crack is enough to be hundreds of trillion kilometers. However, it is only tens of light-years away and cannot penetrate a galaxy. Compared with the human body, it is equivalent to opening an ultra-fine crack on the body that can not pass through blood cells. This is nothing to the whole universe. Their attacks burst in from the outside. Powerful forces poured into the universe and quickly turned into strange creatures. You can see that there are many Ye Yang, many causal gods, many life goddesses, light masters and darkness masters. "What is this?" This scene shocked many gods. But the next moment, Ye Yang reacted: "the characteristics of Shenjing biology!" Ye Yang''s GUI negative has empty beads. Now it is equivalent to Ye Yang. This empty swallowing bead can absorb the energy of all things in the universe and transform it into divine power, which is one of the reasons for the continuous supply of divine power before Ye Yang. Although it is not comparable to chaos, the divine power has not been broken. However, there are some magical powers that devour empty beads, which can be transformed into divine power crystals or fragments of divine power crystals, and are the crystallization of residual memory fragments and spiritual fragments of the strong. These things can be transformed into the figure of the strong. Nowadays, many Ye Yang emerging from the universe are far less than the real embodiment of Ye Yang here, not to mention the noumenon of Ye Yang, not to mention another mysterious Ye Yang of chaos other than chaos. Ye Yang in the universe is just the spiritual power he sent out during the previous war. Those spiritual forces are collected by the other party and combined with energy and laws to produce a strong person like Ye Yang. It''s like a mortal. The hair, dandruff, nails, blood and other things accidentally dropped by walking contain genes. It is impossible for normal human beings to avoid the loss of genetic material on themselves. Once obtained by crazy scientists, they can use these genes to re clone a living body. However, even if their genes are identical, their thoughts, memory and abilities are very different. For example, twins in humans have the same body shape, appearance, image and genes, but they can''t guarantee that their fingerprints, brain lines, love and ability are the same. It can be said that although similar, it is impossible to be exactly the same. Some twins even have great differences in personality and hobbies. Some are obviously genetically the same. Because of the day after tomorrow, their looks become different when they grow up. And the older the, the bigger the gap. The other party copied Ye Yang''s phantom body with a brand. Of course, its strength is far from comparable to that of Ye Yang. However, these organisms have several important characteristics. First, it can directly absorb and apply the law power in the universe. Second, it has the ability to fight independently. Third, they can bewitch their ideas with a strong spirit in advance. Therefore, when those two strong men are outside the universe and cause turmoil in the universe, they immediately cut off the cause and effect, cutting off the connection between those chaotic creatures in the universe and them, rather than erasing the relevant traces. There was a sudden chaos in the universe. Those living bodies began to destroy the void of the old universe, attack galaxies and bombard places such as cosmic cracks. When other chaotic gods attack, they will deliberately lead those chaotic gods to attack galaxies, or take the initiative to challenge the strong from the long river of time. Ye Yang found that some strong people who have been branded and transformed into gods of cause and effect have the ability to pull out cause and effect from those strong people who have come from the long river of time, involve cause and effect, and then introduce them into the immortal land or into the broken galaxy. "I see. The two newly emerged old monsters want to force other strong people from the long river of time to lead cause and effect to the old universe and create greater damage, so as to see if there is still something hidden in the universe. "At that time, the universe will be destroyed, but this account will mainly be counted on the strong people from the long river of time. Even if the universe itself has any inside information, it will start with the strong people from the long river of time first. "In addition, if they are right, they will take the opportunity to cut off the brand of the strong over time!" Those shuttle passengers from the long river of time are now betting on both sides. They are mainly betting on the second universe and branded in the void. If they destroy the old universe, they can sacrifice to the second universe and refine the second universe into embryonic seeds. But at the same time, they also take precautions. Strong people above the level of magnificent God Emperor can''t make the low-level mistake of putting all chickens in one basket. They also put their brand on the side of the old universe to enhance the recognition of the old universe. If the second universe fails, they can also sacrifice the second universe to the old universe in turn. Then their current brand can be useful. Even if it can not help them capture the embryonic seeds of the old universe faster and more smoothly, it can at least interfere with other people and prevent other gods from accelerating the collection. If the old universe is destroyed first and the second universe becomes the embryo of the universe, they will lose nothing. On the side of the old universe, it''s just a free chess. But now, the two strong men outside the universe, causing unrest in the universe, is to erase all kinds of marks in the void. Let the "affinity" between the strong from the long river of time and the old universe be cleared. If the old universe really becomes a embryonic seed, the strong people from the long river of time have no advantage. This is forcing them to sacrifice the second universe and sacrifice the old universe to the second universe. In this way, these strong people who have come for a long time have to strengthen their efforts to the old universe. Let the universe be destroyed to a certain extent. It is impossible to reveal the hidden details of the old universe. At the same time, they are still collecting data to understand the two universes and how to go to the second universe. Whether to destroy the old universe or the second universe at that time, they can reconsider or make changes at that time. It can be said that these two old monsters have a lot of backhands to use. "Hum, these old guys are really not easy... But don''t worry that the old universe will be destroyed too soon for the time being." Ye Yang was thinking, and suddenly his heart jumped. He found that in the vast chaos and void, there was a very beautiful woman in white dress who came in chaos. Ye Yang was frightened that he could see each other and see the details of each other''s figure remotely through artifact, but he just couldn''t feel each other with divine mind. This is not an illusion. Because, where the other party passes, the law of chaos is distorted. Like a supermassive law black hole. Thousands of miles around are areas where the law of chaos does not work. But the eyes can''t see the chaotic and distorted scene, and other sensing means can''t sense it. There is only one possibility... The comer is a strong man with strength beyond imagination. Moreover, it is estimated that the age is certainly not young. It is very old for mortals and it is not clear whether it is young or old for gods, but it looks young, but its strength is absolutely not weak. The more beautiful it looks, the more poisonous it may be. Ye Yang only pondered a little and quickly evacuated his Taichu ancient hall. The woman flew not too far from Ye Yang''s new chaotic territory, seemed to look here, and then approached the old universe. Then, I saw two strong men flying from chaos, each with amazing momentum and terrible spirit and will. The two strong men don''t know whether they are men or women. They don''t know whether they are human or not. Maybe different images are possible. They surround themselves outside the old universe. The five strong men looked at each other. "Hehe, I''m afraid of provoking the counterattack of the universe. I don''t dare to do it?" the woman said. "If you are not afraid, you can do it directly," said the old man who rode the fish and stopped turning. "Although I am fearless, I am not good at this kind of destruction. Please do it." "Hum, if you don''t dare to do it, don''t squeak. None of you present is stupid. None of you is careless and wants to deceive other gods to do it. You think too much." the old man said. Ye Yang found that the strong seemed to glance at Ye Yang intentionally or unintentionally. "That boy is also one of the old monsters?" asked a strong man. The old man said, "it''s hard to say. It may be the powerful aborigines born out of the universe, or it may be a strong person who conceals his identity and projects it into the reincarnation of the universe." "No wonder I look familiar at him. Who is he really?" "It''s hard to say." "Who are you talking about?" asked the woman. "Oh, a strong man of gedai. Many gods think he has long fallen and disappeared. In fact, he has always been alive and hidden in the dark," said the old man. "Who?" the woman asked. The old man didn''t answer. Ye Yang thought: are they talking about another Ye Yang. A strong man said, "the universe looks very shabby and can explode at any time. What are you worried about? Why haven''t you really started?" "Didn''t you do it?" the old man asked. "I came here to find that you didn''t do it and thought it was strange. I stopped to have a look, otherwise I would have killed into the universe." a voice came from the twisted chaos. The old man said, "I arrived with another guy at the same time. We are afraid of each other. I''m not afraid of the counterattack of the universe. I''m afraid I''ll encounter a counterattack when I attack, but the other guy did it first. Wouldn''t it be bad to destroy my competitor first? So I just tested first." "I see, but I can''t go on like this. Sometimes, there are many dreams at night, and late changes will occur. Why don''t we make a God''s oath?" the woman said: "after we make an oath, we can do our best together. Even if the universe is not thin, it will explode under our joint efforts!" The old man said, "who swear to? Who can restrain us?" "Swear to your mind and demons, and swear to this chaotic world. Once you break your oath, you will be bound here and cannot leave. Once you swear, if the chaotic world reverses time again, those who stay here will disappear!" said the woman. The old man pondered a little and said, "well, I propose to swear that when attacking the universe, no matter whether there is a counterattack or not, we shall not calculate each other and give each other a hard hand within ten days. After ten days, the oath will be automatically lifted. Do you want to continue to renew the contract and consider it later?" The strong nodded. "We should clear the field first." one of them looked at Ye Yang if he pointed. Ye Yang said, "please, predecessors. I''ll leave now." He was far from the old universe before. Compared with other strong ones, it will be difficult for these old friends to pursue him. He is sure to retreat. "Hum, the speed of running is very fast." "Well, you guys, let''s blow up the universe first. At least half a cripple, and then go to the second universe. It''s not far there." "OK." For a time, the huge and terrible energy surged, and the attack of a powerful man fell to the periphery of the universe. For a time, the edge of the universe was torn and terrible extraterrestrial energy surged in. The edge of the universe is pierced everywhere. The influx of foreign forces destroyed galaxies in the universe. Many areas on the edge of the universe have come to an end. "The universe is about to come to an end. If no one stops it, I''m afraid... It''s really going to be completely over. The whole universe will be torn down." Ye Yang sighed slightly. There is not much emotion for the universe, but it is impossible to say that there is no emotion at all. Even if their most important family members and trust are transferred away, the same is true. "However, the universe is so huge that even if they can destroy a huge galaxy with a diameter of tens of thousands of light-years or even hundreds of thousands of light-years, it will take hundreds of billions or even trillions of attacks to tear down the whole universe. "Moreover, the powerful power to destroy a galaxy in one blow can not be released immediately. We must absorb chaos or other forces and be prepared. It is impossible to release millions of times in a second. It is impossible. "At least, these old guys can''t do it. "Therefore, this universe will be swallowed up by the second universe? It is by no means a short time. I still have time to find a way to see if I can be promoted to the master of chaos, and then I will consider whether to use how much force to participate in the scramble for embryonic seeds." Ye Yang turned his mind and was about to turn around and leave. He found that some of these old people''s attacks fell on the long river of time, some fell on the crack of the universe, some fell on the immortal land, some fell on the strong people from the long river of time, and some fell on the incarnation of the chaotic emperor from the outside world. It seems that he wants to fight all the strong gods in the universe to see if there are strong ones who hide their strength and reduce the variables in advance. But what surprised Ye Yang most was that there were some attacks that could shuttle through the void and forcibly shuttle into the second universe from the closed channels... They could attack the strong in the second universe. The strong ones in the second universe joined hands to block the attack here, but some era skeletons exploded and showed stronger strength than usual. Although they did not expose the identity of the post Yuanshi corpse, they also seemed a little conspicuous. Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly, leaving an avatar here to continue to see the situation. This gymnastics controls the Taichu ancient hall to go deep into chaos. "Drive the Taichu ancient temple and directly find the territory of the chaos emperor to attack and kill. With this powerful defense chaos treasure, you have a better chance of success." Ye Yang''s body flew to the territory of a chaotic emperor that should not be too far away. Chapter 985 This chaotic territory is a little strange. It looks like a chaotic area piled up by countless "chaotic sands". Countless large and small pieces of gravel, as big as a hill and as small as a slap. The stones composed of these chaotic forces are not only chaotic crystal stones formed by pure chaos, but also contain all kinds of abnormal energy Therefore, you can see green chaotic spar, yellow chaotic spar, white chaotic spar, blue chaotic spar, and so on. They are crystalline stones formed mainly by chaos, mixed with the force of other breaking laws. In addition to these stones, there are all kinds of gravel. From coarse sand as big as rice grains to fine sand as ant feet and teeth, some look very delicate and soft if they are gently grasped. These large stones and small pieces of sand accumulate into a huge area with a diameter of more than 100 light-years. Moreover, there are many liquids condensed by chaotic air pressure. Pure chaotic liquid is not black, but ash formed by mixing pure black matter into water. However, we can''t tell whether it is pure or not by color. The vast majority of chaotic liquid contains various impurities, including different energy, different law forces, different material fragments, different space debris, and even different spiritual will. There are spiritual fragments from mortals, memory fragments from various high intelligent species, spiritual fragments, instinctive spirits of non intelligent species, and various man-made energy waves similar to spirit. The various thoughts of the gods, and even the residual divine breath, and so on. The amount of impurities is extraordinary. But on the whole, it is mainly chaos, or mostly gray and black. But the chaotic liquid here has light green, dark green, dark red, dark blue, light blue, and even a little pale color. This is very amazing. Dark green, dark blue, dark red and the like can also be understood. As long as the force of the law of the corresponding color is enough, such a color can be called out. However, light colored chaos can only be formed when there is a very strong luminescence and there is little chaos. It''s really hard to condense such a strange liquid in the chaotic world dominated by chaos. It''s just like that bubbles containing clean water droplets condense out of mortal''s smelly ditch. "What does the chaotic emperor want?" Ye Yang was curious. As soon as he approached, he felt a faint crisis. A huge shadow approaches. "Get out!!!" The distant roar came near. Ye Yang ignored. The body shape has become a dark Goku. The image is similar to the well-known Qi Tian Da Sheng in the eastern world on earth. A man-made hairy monkey is wearing a war armor, with two long goose feathers on his head, but his body is gray and black, and his eyes are completely dark. Holding a stick transformed from an artifact in his hand. Catch a handful of hair and blow it out, and you will turn into countless little monkeys with sticks. Of course, all of them are ordinary artifact. The form changes into a monkey. Inferior artifact in monkey form and inferior artifact in stick form. When ordinary gods see this image, they will think which monkey shaped chaotic God it is. If you look at it again, you will doubt whether other chaotic gods, such as the chaotic God Emperor, have become like this with their subordinate gods, and doubt that those little monkeys are ordinary gods and Demons under a chaotic God Emperor. Or suspect that those little monkeys are the cannon fodder army captured by some chaotic God. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a fake artifact of Ye Yang. Even if it is a battle, it will not be exposed as long as it is not exhausted, the cards are exhausted, or the spirit and will burst out. At present, a monkey soldier rushed forward. We can see that in the sand and stone area in front, chaotic bubbles gush out, large and small. The largest is comparable to a small planet, and the smallest is only as big as a small pearl. A large number of bubbles gushed over. As soon as many monkeys touched them, those bubbles blew up one by one, and the little monkeys blew themselves to pieces. Of course, if they were injured by the explosion, they would expose their true faces. Ye Yang simply let them explode into chaos and hide the truth. More bubbles came, and Ye Yang''s monkey soldiers quickly formed a large array. Many bubbles rushed close, and it was like encountering an invisible flexible force field and rebounded all at once. It''s like balloons with sharp needles and full of elasticity. They should have burst when they encounter something with stronger resistance, but here they become a screen of soft yarn. Those balloons just gently flick the light yarn, but they didn''t burst. Moreover, the gauze contains the power of law, which makes it work on those bubbles, so that the internal thorns are hidden, and the bubbles bounce back. At this time, another roar came from inside: "roll!!" Countless bubbles came into contact with the monkey soldiers, detonated under the roar, bombed, and one monkey soldier was blown away. Ye Yang sneered and no longer sent cannon fodder. His incarnation rushed forward. There are still countless bubbles. Ye Yang waved his finger, and countless sword lights burst out, causing many bubbles to burst in front, but some even went around to avoid the sword light, and then burst out. Each bubble explodes, which is equivalent to a chaotic God detonating a chaotic gas. Although the power is not weak, it has little impact on Ye Yang. Ye Yang quickly killed close to the area and saw that more bubbles burst out. After they burst, there were strange creatures in them. Unexpectedly, most of them were monkeys, and some were fish dragons, shrimp and crabs. "It''s a bit like a chaotic stone tire, but..." Ye Yang''s heart moved and shouted, "get out!" Countless bubbles burst before they arrived. Not only did the bubbles have the power to burst, but also the power of a variety of laws contained in Ye Yang''s sound waves, coupled with the law of chaos, all kinds of strange creatures in them were blown out as soon as they poured out. It is less than 10 billion kilometers away from the area where sand and stones gather. For mortals, it is still quite far away, but for powerful gods, it is nothing at all. It''s only one thousandth of a light year away. At this time, a huge shadow appeared. It seems that the clouds are rolling and the chaos is converging. I vaguely see that the monster is a very huge body, but the specific image is a little hazy. Seeing this, Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing: "strange, I had to keep spitting bubbles. It turned out to be a chaotic crab!" However, the incarnation of the chaotic emperor seemed to be very taboo. Others called it crab. He became angry. The huge incarnation came with a mighty cloud, and the huge pliers clamped at Ye Yang. Ye Yang swept the stick and hit the inside of the pliers. Before the pliers were clamped, the stick went through and was not hit. This hand shows a strong stick strength far beyond the opponent''s ability to control tongs. The chaotic God in the shape of crab roared and rushed over. Ye Yang fought with him with a stick, and the monkey soldiers around rushed over, and the monkey soldiers were swept away, but the crab felt a little strange. These monkey soldiers seemed to be a little weaker than the previous ones, and their strength could not compare with the normal chaotic gods. Some of them are simply illusions, as if they are reluctant to let these cannon fodder monkey soldiers be damaged. But the normal chaos emperor, who cares if the amount of cannon fodder is reduced too much? Chaotic creatures and gods are forcibly captured. If they are gone, they will go out to search for captivity. It''s really not good. Force ordinary chaotic creatures to the level of chaotic God and even chaotic God. Or simply create ordinary chaotic gods in large quantities, and even improve some of them. If you are not afraid to consume the inside information, it is not impossible to even raise them to the level of the king of chaos. Spend more time, transform more chaos, and be seriously affected by chaos. That''s all. It is rare for Ye Yang to attach such importance to the life and death of "cannon fodder". However, the crab''s IQ seems not enough, or reason is not enough. He didn''t think about it, but continued to struggle with Ye Yang. Ye Yang played for a while and became a little boring. He finally found that the crab shaped chaotic emperor would do so many tricks. Fast clamp sweep and fast clamp, including single clamp and double clamp, followed by bubble spitting and high-speed traverse. It will twist slightly, so the angle of traverse changes. It can often avoid all kinds of frontal attacks in frontal combat. Its traverse speed is more than 20 times faster than the forward and backward speed. The speed of moving forward and backward is much slower than that of ordinary gods. It is only half the speed of ordinary chaotic gods and less than one fifth of that of other chaotic gods. The traverse is much faster than the chaotic emperor of speed. Therefore, a sudden move can avoid the other party''s attack. However, if you calculate the rules correctly, you can still have 80% of the prediction accuracy. In addition to these, it is surprising that this crab can spit silk like a spider. It spits very little. It is the silk of chaos and space, forming a certain sealing ability to the surrounding void. In addition, it is to quickly create and give birth to small crabs. A crab can explode itself. The power can destroy the chaotic God and even seriously injure the chaotic God King, but the chaotic God Emperor of Ye Yang''s series can only be hurt unless a lot of them get together and explode. But ye Yang can destroy them before they gather. "I''m quite disappointed... But I''m also very happy," Ye Yang said. At the beginning, I didn''t have to fight with this crab. Ye Yang''s strength makes it easy to destroy him. But the crab was silly and fought with his avatar, and his body''s ability was almost exposed. Even complete exposure is possible. Then a stick smashed him. Several monkeys flew over and integrated into the stick. In fact, the pattern on the stick surface is used as the array, and the monkey disguised as an inferior disposable chaotic artifact is used as the array base to condense into the stick, which is used as the array to simulate the advanced stick shaped chaotic artifact. Almost chaotic treasure, although only one blow can reach this level, it is enough. After a blow, the crab was killed. "Boys, push the demon mountain flat for the great saint!" Ye Yang was very involved in the play. With a call, countless monkey soldiers formed a large array to attract the Qi of chaos and wash each other''s chaotic territory. Many bubbles erupted, and the incarnation of the crab chaos emperor was killed. But ye Yang found out the other party''s routine and could easily suppress the other party. Soon, the enemy''s chaotic territory was destroyed. To Ye Yang''s surprise, the other party''s body was not hidden in it. Instead, he gathered multiple avatars to kill them together, or mobilized the power of chaotic territory to bombard them. But the noumenon kills directly. The power of chaos territory is blessed on it, and its shell is much thicker. But ye Yang smashed each other''s crab legs in twos and threes. Although it grew rapidly again, after smashing it several times, the chaotic artifact array composed of monkey soldiers borrowed the power of curse chaos treasure to bless ye Yang''s stick. The stick turned into a sword and fell. The smashed crab legs contained negative spiritual will and the power of curse. They could not grow back. In an instant, millions of sticks fell down. Of course, each stick is not as strong as Ye Yang''s best. But there is one advantage. The power of millions of sticks is similar. The angle, time, speed and strength of smashing have been calculated. Hit it to produce shock and sound. Millions of shocks actually formed a resonance, and the crab emperor suddenly fainted. Like a drunken crab. This obviously weakens the power but leads to stronger results. It shows that Ye Yang''s combat wisdom and combat experience have far exceeded the past and can play the greatest effect with the least consumption. After stunned the crab, Ye Yang let many monkey soldiers break in. This chaotic territory is still very dangerous. Foreign invaders who fail to pass the verification here will be ruthlessly attacked. However, without the chairmanship of the crab chaos emperor, the counterattack here has become weak. Not only is the power weakened, without the power blessing of the crab chaos emperor, all kinds of attacks become weaker, but also the cooperation of all kinds of attacks is not good. Formation is dead, talent is alive. Without the crab chaos emperor, Ye Yang quickly figured out the situation inside and easily let the monkey soldiers break through. But in order to reduce consumption, these monkey soldiers did not hesitate to expose their identity this time. The crab was dizzy. It didn''t explode or fall, so it didn''t find it all the time. "Hum, if you didn''t destroy a chaotic God''s body, there would be great movement, which may attract the attention of other chaotic gods. You may not have time to destroy the territory, then I just destroyed you. Now, the territory has been destroyed naturally, so... You go back!" Ye Yang has a guess that the chaotic emperor''s body may not be able to condense and leave crystals, and the chaotic territory may not be able to burn crystals. But if the chaos emperor remains inside and destroys with the whole territory, it is possible to condense crystals. Before the fall of the strong, the idea of fear will condense the will in one place, and the essence of the chaotic territory and all kinds of information will gather and hold together. So... At the moment, the crab chaos emperor was smashed with countless sticks and banned with countless brand marks before being put into the territory. All the monkey soldiers withdrew and the whole territory exploded. The mighty chaotic wave scoured the four directions and impacted Ye Yang one after another. Huge pieces of chaotic spar and gravel fly around. Ye Yang saw the fire of chaos and karma, saw the burning of the whole territory, saw the blazing light in the center, and it seemed that something was condensing at a high speed. "This is... Really going to be?" the mood couldn''t help getting excited. Chapter 986 In Ye Yang''s anticipation and uneasy mood, the billowing air waves of the chaotic territory continue to spread outward, and the burning chaos, gray and black, exudes special heat. This chaos of combustion is the recombination of internal material and energy to emit high temperature and heat. The force of law is merging, just like the combination of carbon and oxygen on an ordinary planet to produce high temperature and heat. But one characteristic is that these chaotic fires cannot ignite the chaotic fire outside this area. Otherwise, the whole chaotic world will be completely ignited and no universe can be preserved. Ye Yang was curious about this phenomenon. After observing it, he thought to himself, "the key to chaos burning is that the spiritual power of blessing is synchronous and resonates with each other, resulting in the same vibration in a large number of chaos, allowing the synchronous combination or fission of material, energy and law. However, many places in the chaotic territory do not have spiritual will blessing for the time being. "Moreover, after burning, even if the intrinsic spiritual power dissipates, it still burns. These phenomena still need to be studied." But now he is more concerned about the mysterious things condensed in this territory. Wait. After a while, Ye Yang''s face was slightly heavy. With a wave of his hand, an avatar of Qi Tian Da Sheng flew away with a large group of monkey soldiers. There is a large creature flying there. It looks like a giant eagle, but it has a wingspan of more than one million miles. The long horn of the Eagle Head and three eyes. It radiates the spiritual fluctuation of the chaotic emperor level, without any intention of convergence. "This road is impassable. If you don''t want to get involved in the war between my Lord and the Lord here, please bypass it." Ye Yang''s incarnation said. The giant eagle stared at Ye Yang''s incarnation and said, "who are you sacred? I have never seen it." Ye Yang said, "it has nothing to do with you." "Hum, how brave! I''ll try. Do you have such arrogant skills!" With one wing, the vast chaotic Qi surged here, with fierce vigorous winds, like knives and continuous blades. Many monkey soldiers around Ye Yang rushed up and set up a large array. It looks like a military array, but it is actually a Dharma array that attracts the power of chaos. A moment later, the wings of the giant eagle were discounted and its head exploded. The whole person shrank by several large circles and became less than 3000 Li wide. It is still huge for ordinary people, but it is much smaller than just now. The giant eagle fled in confusion. Ye Yang looked coldly, but after the other party escaped hundreds of millions of light-years, he said ruthlessly: "I remember you, you remember it for me! I will never forget this hatred!" Ye Yang was speechless. It was the other party who took the initiative to start the fight. For Ye Yang, if there are two completely unfamiliar chaotic gods fighting in front, unless it is obvious that the front is related to their own interests, otherwise, if the other party speaks well, Ye Yang can easily be persuaded to leave. The eagle has no reason to see the good things ahead. Ye Yang has set up a magic barrier. Here, separated by so many chaotic fog, Ye Yang can''t see the situation in the territory with array blessing, and so can the giant eagle. But since he started, he found that Ye Yang was powerful, and he didn''t have time to stop early. He had a step to go down, but he still said cruel words? "Hum, it''s decided. The next goal is you!" Ye Yang thought and went after him. The chaos God''s body stays in the territory, and Ye Yang can break through and explode. Ye Yang doesn''t care about the embodiment of the chaos God now? Even if ye Yang doesn''t use any artifact to help him, as long as he is willing to add most of his spiritual will to this incarnation, he can fight with the incarnation of the chaotic God Emperor without defeat. How to say, he is also a real chaotic God Emperor. Although his cultivation time is not as long as those old guys and his background is not as good as each other, he is more rational and sober, and can''t lose in a fight. With the help of artifact, the giant eagle can be easily hanged. If you didn''t want to lose some artifact, you wouldn''t have spent so much time just now. At this moment, the giant eagle rushes forward and runs away desperately. But there is still the injury just hit by Ye Yang in his body. It contains heterogeneous will, Ye Yang''s evil thoughts and killing opportunities. The injury cannot be recovered until it is dispelled. Action is also greatly affected. The giant eagle that did not recover could not escape Ye Yang''s pursuit. After three or two times, he was caught up and exploded with two blows. Ye Yang shook his body and quickly returned. At this time, it was found that other incarnations of the chaotic emperor were disturbed by the movement here and flew here one after another Ye Yang also sent an avatar to throw the memory light group formed by the war scene between himself and the giant eagle to the comer, and then condensed the scene of the war between himself and the crab shaped chaotic emperor avatar into a memory light group and threw it to the other party. Although there is no scene of his own battle with the crab chaos emperor, those two battle records are enough to deter a considerable part of the chaos emperor. "I am in front of you. I have private affairs to deal with. I can only send an ordinary avatar. If you don''t want to misunderstand and get involved in the struggle, please leave first." Ye Yang said to one of them. An avatar of the chaotic divine emperor, who was made into a human form, asked, "excuse me, what do you call your majesty?" "Qi Tian Da Sheng." Ye Yang used grandpa sun Da Sheng''s name impolitely. If the other party doesn''t know Qi Tian Da Sheng and uses this name to call his forged body, he doesn''t mind. If the other party knows the name of Qi Tian Da Sheng, it should know that Ye Yang wants to hide his identity. If he doesn''t want to cause trouble, he won''t ask again. "It''s your majesty Qi Tian." the chaotic emperor nodded: "Your Majesty Qi Tian, but you want to capture the territory of the crab emperor?" Ye Yang was speechless. This stupid God Emperor thinks his name is "Qi Tian" and "Da Sheng"? The great saint is the honorific name, and Qi Tian is the name? Surname Qi Mingtian? This way of understanding is the first time I have met. "Yes, you have an old relationship with the crab emperor?" Ye Yang asked coldly, with a trace of hostility. "No, I don''t like that rampant crab. But I have to admit that it''s not weak. Your majesty Qi Tian wants to attack his territory. If you need help, I can help." the God Emperor said. Ye Yang shook his head. If it''s just to break the territory, of course, I don''t mind looking for more help, but his purpose is not pure. In this way, a chaotic emperor was persuaded to retreat. Moreover, the number is not much. The chaotic emperor who can be attracted here is not far away from the avatar. Chaos gods are far away from each other to avoid being too close and easy to conflict. Therefore, there are not many incarnations of the chaotic emperor nearby. There was no one in the twinkling of an eye. The diffusion of chaotic gas here continues, exceeding the speed of light and even thousands of times the speed of light, and even directly shuttling through the void. But the diffusion is just a shock wave, and the chaos of combustion has stopped. Chaotic territory still exudes the power of terror and continues to burn. But it is not as strong as before. Ye Yang didn''t dare to break in just now. Qiang Chuang had to give away this incarnation. Now, the protective array composed of a few hundred monkey shaped artifacts can let him enter it smoothly. As soon as you grasp it, pick up a thing and exit quickly. A few more shuttle, escape millions of light-years, and then stop. "It''s broken..." Ye Yang spread out his palm. In the palm was a dark crystal with a little blue reflection. It looked like an octagonal flat black gem, as if it had been artificially carved. However, a closer look shows that it is composed of countless very small octagonal crystals and dense octagonal and octagonal spiked fine particles. Between fine particles, there is a special chaos between solid and liquid. It doesn''t look like a gel. It''s a solid, but it can flow at a slow speed. Of course, holding and touching it is like a flat octagonal gem. It''s basically a tetragonal body, and then cut off the four corners, and then polish many sharp points at 135 degrees. That''s what it looks like. There are traces of residual causality between this thing and that territory. As soon as Ye Yang left, these causalities were broken. God''s mind penetrated into the crystal. In an instant, Ye Yang felt that a large number of memories rushed frantically to his brain, and some even directly traced back to cause and effect and transmitted them to the noumenon. However, a number of monkeys flew around and gathered in a chaotic array. The monkey body exploded. A large amount of energy led to the power change inside Ye Yang''s Avatar, and the avatar''s brain became efficient, like hundreds of millions of miniature ultra-small optical brains connected in series and in parallel, with dense communication and strong computing power. This is a direct reproduction of Ye Yang noumenon and some models in the kingdom of God. Computational power, coupled with preset programs, quickly sort out these memory fragments, some isolation, some absorption. Ye Yang found from the beginning that most memories are useless. For example, the various memories of the crab emperor in chaos are very boring. Including the crab emperor wandering around, provoking which chaotic emperor''s Avatar, fighting which chaotic emperor''s Avatar, and how to catch other chaotic demons to play with or devour. Or create some female crabs, or become female crabs and then create some male crabs, and so on. A little understanding of the law of chaos. But too few, mostly instinctive. Or perception is directly integrated into instinct, which can not be described by language and information. After Ye Yang isolated most of the useless memories, he only got a little useful information, the crab emperor''s understanding and understanding of the law of chaos. Just a little disappointed, Ye Yang suddenly moved in his heart. He made an unexpected magical discovery. In a flash, a large number of useless information fragments are transmitted to the ontology. In a trance, Ye Yang felt that he had become a chaotic emperor in the shape of a crab and lived in chaos for many years. In a trance, there is an inexplicable feeling. It also has an inexplicable intimacy with chaos. Before, as the chaos emperor, I also had this kind feeling, but now I feel kind to this chaos as the crab emperor. Born and raised in Sri Lanka. Like mortals to their hometown. Like a fish to a long lost water. At the same time, I also feel that chaos is more close to him and easier to control than before. Before, he was clearly the emperor of chaos. He should control the chaos around him to the extreme, but now he is further than before. indescribable. Then... Ye Yang bit his teeth and quickly erased and forgot a large number of useless memories he had absorbed. The crab chaos emperor has thousands of times more memories than Ye Yang himself. In recent years, Ye Yang has absorbed a large amount of knowledge and obtained a large amount of information in the Taichu ancient temple, as well as the computing power of the kingdom of God and ontology. Otherwise, Ye Yang''s previous memory is not even one millionth of that of the current crab chaos emperor. So many memories will undoubtedly impact Ye Yang. If it were not for his spiritual will and firm will, I''m afraid he could forget himself and regard himself as the crab emperor. At this moment, the memory of the crab chaos emperor was erased, and it was suddenly relaxed. Like a patient who has recovered from a serious illness, the whole person feels different. He felt it a little and found that his affinity with chaos had improved. There are also some indescribable insights into the law of chaos, branded in their own instincts, branded in the soul and the core of consciousness, which can not be forgotten unless consciousness is broken or disappeared. "A little perception has disappeared. Most of the intimacy to chaos has been reduced, and the affinity with chaos has been reduced by nearly 40%. However, it is worth it. It is worth cutting off these memories." Ye Yang''s mind moved. The crab emperor''s memory that had not inhaled the body before also sucked it. Before, it was prudent to absorb only part. Now, the noumenon inherits all these memories. Then, gain insight, and then cut off these memories. "I didn''t expect that some insights were formed by the collection of a large amount of useless and boring information. Just like some insights gained by ancient mortals living in the world and rolling in the world for decades. "These understandings are directly told to future generations. They know this truth, but they do not have the same understanding. "The world of mortals has been rolling for countless years. What we know is all about firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and family members. It doesn''t contain any book knowledge or profound insight. But this kind of vague perception is a good thing. It can be formed by the collection of countless seemingly useless and boring knowledge. "If you destroy these memories, most of the corresponding feelings will disappear, but there is still a little instinct. "I, the chaotic emperor, also obtained the perception of the crab emperor through these useless memories. Cut off this part of the memory and leave some of the other party''s perception." Ye Yang now understands a lot. The chaos emperor and the territory fall together. If you use proper means, you can really condense into such a crystal. You can get benefits from it. Moreover, Ye Yang guessed that this crystal contains a very small amount of "chaotic divine power", which, together with the messy memory, can make the noumenon better inherit the corresponding perception and affinity for chaos, or "authority over the law of chaos", an invisible authority. "In theory, as long as there are enough types of chaotic gods to kill, absorb more of these insights, and absorb the ''chaotic power'' in the crystallization, my understanding of the chaotic law will gradually become perfect, and the control authority will gradually become the highest control authority. "Once the supreme control is obtained, it is possible to directly become the chaos master! Whether it is a real chaos master or not, it has the power of chaos master!" This made him very excited. "The chaotic divine power and their memories are the key. Many of the chaotic gods'' memories are very messy, and it is impossible to judge whether their feelings overlap with mine. Many of the crab gods'' feelings overlap with my original feelings. Therefore, the judgment lies in the chaotic divine power." Ye Yang can also condense the power of chaos. For example, gods with the law of fire can condense the divine power of fire, and chaotic demons can condense the divine power crystal composed of the law of chaos, which contains the divine power of chaos. However, a chaotic emperor can condense only one tenth of the chaotic power of the same level of the emperor in the universe. The amount is very small. Before today, Ye Yang didn''t use any chaotic power. Because the magnificent chaos God can control the chaos power at one thought. What chaos power is used? Lower than the level of chaos God, chaos God power condenses in his own body, and then controls chaos through consciousness. Chaos God power is in his body, and chaos power is improved. Ye Yang didn''t notice this before. Because most chaos God kings don''t know, nor do chaos gods and demons. They just control chaos instinctively. They think it''s a kind of natural instinct. Now it is found that chaos is at work. It is difficult to extract the power of chaos. Moreover, it seems that it only plays a role in stabilizing the control of chaos power, and it is not easy to be taken away by other gods. "The refining method is similar to that of ordinary gods, that is, the chaotic power is relatively strong and has its own chaotic attribute, but it is not too difficult as long as the control power is strong enough and meticulous." Ye Yang decided to gather more chaotic powers. There are a lot of these things. With the understanding of chaos, it may make it easier for him to become the master of chaos. "Next... Bring the chaotic divine power and residual fragments contained in the crystal to the noumenon, and then find the noumenon of the giant carved chaotic divine emperor and destroy him. One chaotic divine emperor keeps killing and improving my strength. "I hope we can collect enough chaotic perception and chaotic law power before the old universe is broken and destroyed, and promote chaos to dominate! "If you don''t have to be the master of chaos, but have the power of the master of chaos, it''s better..." Chapter 987 Ye Yang soon killed the giant eagle around the territory of the chaotic emperor. However, it was found that there were other chaotic gods wandering near the territory of the giant eagle chaotic emperor. This made him frown slightly and said in a cold voice, "I came to seek revenge. I don''t want to be involved in the struggle between me and the giant carved chaotic God Emperor. Please leave quickly!" Immediately, the chaotic emperor said, "the enemy should be solved rather than tied up, your majesty..." "Don''t persuade me. Either, fight together! Or, you''ll retreat first. I''m very grateful!" Ye Yang said. "Hum, you monkey are so arrogant that you are close friends with the giant eagle Taoist priest. If you are against him, you are against us!" a chaotic God shouted. Ye Yang''s voice was cold: "do you know the origin of your identity?" "Hum, what''s your identity and origin? Can you scare us?" "You don''t know the origin of my identity, but I know your origin. If I defeat your avatar here, you won''t do any good. If I don''t have a chance to enter the chaotic kingdom of the giant eagle because of your obstruction, I have to retreat first and then start on your chaotic territory!" "How dare you threaten us?" "Mortals say that there is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to prevent thieves. Do you know when I will attack your territory? Or do you think I am weak and deceptive? Do you want to end up like the crab chaos emperor?" Ye Yang said, with a wave of his hand, a mass of memory light flew out. Those chaotic gods either take over, or wave and break up at a glance, but even the broken memory light will manifest in the void. Ye Yang killed the incarnation of the giant carved chaos emperor outside the crab chaos emperor''s territory, and Ye Yang entered the crab chaos emperor''s territory, which is mostly shown, especially the current situation of the crab chaos emperor''s territory. The gods were shocked when they saw it. Ye Yang can kill many incarnations of the chaotic emperor, and they will not be afraid. If they kill themselves, they will have similar strength. However, it is extraordinary that Ye Yang can enter the crab chaos emperor''s territory and destroy it. They are not so sure. In other words, unless their noumenon moves out, they can''t stop Ye Yang here just by incarnation, and will be completely destroyed. All their incarnations add up to be no more powerful than the crab chaos emperor in the crab chaos emperor''s territory. Even if their noumenon comes and breaks away from the blessing of the territory, their strength will be weakened outside. Even if they are united, as long as they can''t work together and fully believe in each other, a plate of loose sand, or discord between face and heart, they can''t defeat the monkey in front of them. "The great sage of Qi Tian came here only to settle the previous grievances with the giant eagle. Moreover, the great sage has never been patient enough. He likes to make friends with straightforward people, but he will repay the enemy. You go back quickly and I recognize you as friends. If you keep pestering here, you will be enemies with me. Don''t blame me for the consequences!" As soon as Ye Yang said this, several avatars of the chaotic emperor retreated on the spot. "I''m not afraid of you, but I want to make friends with Taoist friends of Qi Tian. Later, if Taoist friends of Qi Tian are free, they can come to my territory, and I will welcome them wholeheartedly." All at once. Some people don''t have a good relationship with the giant eagle chaotic God. They have just been pulled over by the giant eagle. Now, who is willing to fight Ye Yang for this shallow relationship? It''s better to make friends with more powerful strong people than with this giant eagle - such as the "holy man of heaven" in front of us. Others, who didn''t want to get into trouble or were really a little afraid of turning into a monkey, also withdrew. Leaving only a monster with a pig head, ox horn and a horse with wings, he smiled coldly: "I don''t believe it, you..." But before the words fell, Ye Yang suddenly shot and killed the chaotic emperor of the giant carving. Many monkey shaped chaotic artifact and stick shaped chaotic artifact gather together and kill the giant carving incarnation with one blow. And cried out outside his chaotic territory: "You giant eagle, weren''t you arrogant outside the crab chaos emperor''s territory? You dare to take the initiative to kill me. I''m coming to kill your avatar now. Dare you send another avatar? One will kill you. Kill several more avatars to damage your spirit. See how much strength you can exert due to your unstable spirit and will? I''ll break into your territory and kill you later Noumenon! " The pig head monster was very angry. Ye Yang ignored him completely and just shouted at the chaotic territory of the giant eagle. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the chaotic emperor of his pig head image. It was too shameful and hurt his self-esteem. He will be angry and kill Ye Yang on the spot. However, an angry shrill cry came out from the giant eagle chaotic territory: "if you have the ability, come in now! Want to lead me out and let you kill me? How could I be so stupid?" As soon as these words came out, Ye Yang didn''t say anything. The pig head monster like chaotic God was stupid. Suddenly angry * * in his heart: "Diao Huang, my avatar is here to help you deal with this monkey. How dare you only shrink in the territory and hold me out? There''s you. Goodbye!" Turn around and go. "Oh, wait a minute!!" the incarnation of the giant eagle quickly appeared and wanted to stay. But ye Yang was already ready and hit it with a stick. The stick body contains the power of the simulated broken Yu sword, but without the fierce sword intention of cutting everything, the power is weakened a lot, but there is also the power of the stick shaped chaotic artifact. With one blow, the giant carving avatar is destroyed. The pig head emperor left quickly. The giant eagle was so angry that another incarnation was killed, but was destroyed by a stick. Now, I really can''t come out. Ye Yang sneered: "I thought that eagles and eagles are arrogant and extraordinary. They can''t stand the impulse when excited. They will send avatars one by one. I can kill you one by one. It''s easy to break into your territory. Unexpectedly, you are so afraid of death? "I dare not send any more incarnations when I am so scolded by pointing my nose? It''s like losing the face of carved demons and the face of the emperor of chaos." The giant eagle angrily said, "dead monkey, come in if you have seed, and get out if you don''t have seed!" After yelling and scolding for a while, Ye Yang found that the giant eagle was really shrinking inside, so he simply rushed in. Soon after a great war, the giant eagle was also killed. Judiao''s emotions were exposed, and there were many timid thoughts before. It can be seen that his spirit and wisdom have long been unstable. If the avatar is killed several times, the spiritual will of the noumenon is weakened. Therefore, his strength decreases, and it is not too difficult for Ye Yang to kill him. However, this territory has been operated for a long time and is very powerful. All kinds of chaotic vigorous winds, chaotic floating clouds and chaotic thunder are very strong. Ye Yang also consumed a lot of artifact to destroy it. But in the end, I still got a chaotic crystal. The chaotic crystal contains the core of the chaotic emperor''s consciousness and the remnants of memory. Ye Yang tried other methods of sucking and phagocytosis fusion, such as the previous method of sucking and phagocytizing the memory of people who dominate the inheritance of memory fragments. It is also effective here. However, there are a large number of invalid memory residues, which also need to be absorbed into the noumenon. But this time, ye Yangxue was smart. He first sent the crystal to the body to obtain a small wisp of chaotic power essence, and then absorbed the memory of the carving. The essence of chaotic divine power is different from that of chaotic divine power. It is the essence formed after the fall of the giant eagle chaotic divine emperor and the condensation and purification of self-cultivation and chaotic divine power. Ye Yang absorbs the memory fragments of the giant eagle after the body is absorbed. As a result, Ye Yang found that this had a great impact on him. It had a greater impact on him than the memory fragments of the crab chaotic emperor before, and almost made him lose himself. However, his spiritual will has changed, and he has absorbed the benefits brought by the crab chaos God before, and his spiritual will has also improved and strengthened. Therefore, this time, it is still just a scare. "The strength has increased again. I feel closer to the master of chaos. However... The improvement of combat power is not big." The promotion of Ye Yang is the improvement of the combat power of the noumenon and avatar, and the skills of controlling chaotic artifacts are also strengthened. However, the combat effectiveness of Ye Yang''s Avatar has nothing to do with the combat effectiveness of the avatar itself. Whether the avatar is strong or weak does not affect the combat effectiveness. As long as the spiritual will here is enough and there are enough chaotic artifacts, it''s OK. No matter how good the control skills of chaotic artifact are, it just simulates many chaotic treasures as before. Coupled with the continuous supply of chaotic gas around, it is like a person who gets full marks in the exam. If he improves, he will still get full marks. It''s not that you can''t get a higher score, but that the test paper is so difficult. His manipulation of self-made disposable inferior artifact has reached the most perfect level. If you want to be more perfect, there will be more and better methods to use unless the artifact is upgraded, which requires higher skills. But then, it will not be a disposable inferior artifact that can be produced in large quantities. Therefore, killing these chaotic gods is of great help to Ye Yang''s improvement, but the real combat power is not improved much. On the contrary, it has slipped slightly due to the loss of many artifacts. However, the strength of the noumenon has improved, and some artifacts have been added back, so the slide is not very serious. "I just hope it''s time..." Then he rushed to deal with the third chaotic emperor. Moreover, Ye Yang began to sort out the data and calculate. "What kinds of chaotic gods need to be killed in order to keep the information from repeating as much as possible? If the number of chaotic gods killed is large, but the perception is similar, and the chaotic affinity will not be improved much, it will waste time, energy, artifact and loss. "The key is that the type is not repeated. In other words, the perception obtained is not important. It is impossible not to repeat at all, but the repeated content should be as few as possible and more new perception. That is twice the result with half the effort. Defeat fewer chaotic gods and get more benefits..." Ye Yang is busy on his way, and the situation of the old universe has changed. Several old monsters are constantly interfering with the interior of the old universe, resulting in chaos in countless galaxies. Not only are the internal circulation rules of galaxies disordered, but also the rules between galaxies are disordered. Some galaxies have to fly towards each other. If they don''t change, they will collide in the future. Those strong people from the long river of time can''t have peace of mind and brand consciousness in the void here, and can''t be recognized by the old universe at all. The war dominated by multi rule is almost over. Several powerful law masters have emerged. Their combat power is not too far away. Now several are fighting in the immortal land. It is also a last resort to infighting under such circumstances. The power and authority they now have is not enough to be promoted to the road. Moreover, the power of multiple laws is not balanced and stable. At the same time, the rules obtained are not complete. For example, the power of a law Master is divided by several law masters and occupied by several masters through a large array. As a result, they had to fight again. We must continue to fight and destroy the remaining masters of other laws, so that they can produce the power of the road themselves. It is better to be like a road than a road, half a step towards the road to the domination of the road. Now, the outside world is in chaos. They are in a hurry to fight and infighting. Many chaotic gods from outside the universe have also been destroyed, and some of the rest are hiding and angry. However, they simply explode their avatars directly, condense their avatars on the other side of the body, and come near the universe. But he didn''t dare to approach the old monsters. The era skeletons from the long river of time that Ye Yang came into contact with were also dragged near the strong from the long river of time by the power of several old monsters outside, so they had to fight. However, the real purpose of the foreign old monster is not to directly tear down the old universe. They found their way to the second universe. Remember the coordinates. The figure outside quickly sent an avatar to rush to the second universe. At the same time, there is spiritual will here, which can penetrate into the second universe. Ye Yang stayed in the monitoring avatar of the second universe and saw that the second universe was in chaos. At this time, it suddenly occurred: "I''m afraid these old monsters also want to destroy the old universe. But the real purpose is not to destroy the old universe now, but to destroy the advantages of others!" If these old monsters directly destroy the old universe, it may make the old universe absorbed and swallowed by the second universe. In this way, the second universe may be condensed into a embryonic seed. Previously, it branded spirit and emptiness in the second universe and received some recognition from the second universe. It has some intimacy with the second universe. Isn''t it easier for such gods to compete for the embryonic seed? Therefore, many old monsters from chaos must first find the position of the second universe through the old universe. After all, the second universe is in the depths of chaos and not at the same dimensional level. It is not difficult to find the old universe in chaos, but it is difficult to find the second universe. This is the only way to find the second universe here. Then, it also destroys the brand of the strong over there on the second universe. Finally, blow up the old universe. In this way, even if the second universe sucks the old universe and condenses into a embryonic embryo, no matter who it is, it has no advantage of branding in advance. The old universe was destroyed and swallowed up. The gods on this side of the old universe had no advantage in competing for the embryonic seeds. The emptiness and laws of the second universe are disturbed, and all kinds of pre branding will be eliminated when the laws of the second universe dominate and the strong from the long river of time. The master of the second cosmic law, who has had affinity with the second universe for many years, will either be destroyed first, or his affinity with them will be weakened because of the damage and problems of the second universe. At that time, if you condense into a embryonic seed and rob again, you will completely rely on strength without branding the spirit in advance. This prior layout will affect the rob. Then, don''t several old monsters from the depths of chaos have the most advantage? This is their real purpose and intention. "Lao Mou is deep!" Ye Yang muttered in his heart. However, once the second universe is disturbed, the time for the destruction of the old universe will also enter the countdown. I''m afraid time is very urgent. This makes Ye Yang have to speed up his pace and continue to kill the chaotic emperor. However, a big event happened in the second universe, which was beyond the expectation of all old monsters and Ye Yang Chapter 988 Several old monsters stirred the Qi of chaos, cracked the second universe, and then one chaotic giant palm, one chaotic sword light, crashed into it. Chasing era skeletons, chasing chaotic undead and Canggu flying stiff, and all kinds of attacks and concentrated fire bombardment to the two law masters. Ye Yang''s incarnation converges. The power is very tight and dead. The power fluctuation is very small and unnoticeable. The two masters of the law of the second universe are different, just like the fire in the night. Even if he deliberately converges his strength, the old monster will see the difference. This is especially true for the strong from the long river of time. All kinds of attacks from the outside continue to fall in. Suddenly, a surprised light Yi voice came out: "it seems that something is wrong." The old man riding on the whale said, with a wave of his hand, the crutch will fly out, but the crutch body is still firmly held in his hand to guard against several other old monsters. The projection of crutches chased and killed a group of era skeletons, which fell down with a roar. In an instant, many era skeletons were seriously injured and many were broken. But all the people who burst into pieces were aborigines, the kind of real oppressors, not the era skeletons that crossed the river of time and slept in the past and now. But two of them, after being blown away, were steady and harmless. The crutches were staring at them. It was estimated that they found that their breath was different. At that moment, an era skeleton turned into a stunning beauty. With a wave of his hand, the giant palm broke the projection of the crutch. A strange air of chaos overflowed from her. "No, this is not the Qi of chaos, but... The Qi of mixed yuan. Although the power of mixed yuan is strong, it is complex. Only by tracing back to the origin and condensing the power of the beginning of that yuan can it be stronger than the Qi of chaos. "Yuan Hun" means that chaos is condensed to the extreme, the cathode is Yang, and the dead pole is born. There is vitality in chaos. At the beginning of one yuan, everything can be transformed and the universe can be transformed. Chaos dominates the power generated after reaching the extreme peak of cultivation. "Or the strong person after tomorrow can reverse the power of countless sources and trace back to the source. Although it is not better than the chaotic master at the peak, it is not worse than the normal chaotic master. It can fight any avenue incarnation in the universe. It is only inferior to the avenue master! "You, who is sacred?" The old man''s shocked voice came. "Didn''t you guess?" the beautiful woman was dignified and generous, with a smile on her lips, but the killing machine was cold. The whole second universe, countless stars and galaxies, covered with frost, is not the cold law, but the universal force of all things. Under her murderous intention, all kinds of laws and divine forces, as well as all kinds of materials and energy, stagnate and can not produce movement, or the operation state of all things slows down, the solid state seems to collapse, the gas state seems to condense, and the liquid state seems to condense. The skeletons and undead of many eras spewed out different breath one by one, and the body even cracked in the void. Even the non physical life of chaotic undead collapsed. Ye Yang''s Avatar was well hidden and protected by the formation. He looked down at his disintegrating avatar and looked shocked on his face: "what is the original power? It''s clearly the power of destruction." Muttering, forced to suppress, did not let the incarnation completely smash. It was like a broken glass, which would be broken as long as it was touched gently, but it was not broken by touch, maintaining such a degree. Ye Yang stirred chaos and maintained the body. It was like a broken glass coated with a layer of paste. It was not as good as high-grade glue, but it didn''t break. "After the corpse of Yuanshi, unexpectedly, you hid in an ordinary era skeleton? You''re not afraid of losing face." another old monster''s voice came from the outside. "Hehe, more than your self? There are many old guys here. Now that your self has been exposed, do you still want to hide?" The second universe was turbulent, and millions of light bands of different colors were forcibly grabbed out of the void. The bands of colored light, which contained the same or different laws, were sucked into the hands of the corpse of Yuanshi. For a time, countless stars were in turmoil, and the invisible shields of galaxies were broken. A famous strong man flew out, including ordinary void prison creatures and some ancient strong men. Others are still sleeping, driven out by powerful forces, burst into pieces in the void, but are recovering rapidly. Some of them disguised as skeletons and chaotic undead of other eras, as well as the ancient flying strong ones, were forced to appear one by one. Their spirit branded in the void was also erased. "After the corpse, you''re just exposed. Why don''t you force us out and erase or beat down our brand?" said a white haired old man. He is not a skeleton, but he looks like a skeleton. His skin is covered with bones, his white hair is sparse, and his blood seems to have dried up. He is covered in a rough cloth robe and barefoot steps on the void, but his eyes are shining with a strong divine light. "I am exposed, but I let you only hide in the dark to watch a good play and want to make a profit? There is no such good thing." Yuanshi naturally said after his body. "But you deliberately expose us and erase the brand, that is to force our group to be the enemy of you. Your fists can be the enemy of four hands?" the old man said. After Yuanshi''s corpse, he laughed: "even if you don''t force you out, will those old guys outside the universe let me go? They must join hands to destroy my powerful competitor first. You will be exposed sooner or later in this war. Why not join hands with me to deal with those old guys first? "By the way, kill all the other guys from the long river of time. Finally, we''ll compete with each other according to our ability. It''s not too late for you to settle with me then." The old man said coldly, "don''t let us get involved in your battle." After Yuanshi''s corpse, he said, "that''s not up to you. If I can''t fight against them alone, or I have to lose a lot of money to fight against them. Those who absolutely dare not fight against them will certainly walk away and fight. Under the war, you have to be involved. Unless... You all withdraw into the old universe now?" The old man said, "this second universe is to be refined and sacrificed to become a embryonic seed, which should not be destroyed. If you want to fight, how can you enter the old universe and fight again?" After Yuanshi''s death, he said, "only in these first wars can you get involved, and I have a chance of winning. If you change, it''s not the same. Moreover, if I lose, where can you escape? Do you want to unite and turn over the old guys hiding outside the world now, or wait for them to break each other? "Their strength is not under me. If they break each other, can you have a single victory?" The old man was silent. After Yuanshi''s corpse, he said, "what''s more, you mentioned openly that you want to refine the second universe. If you are conscious, even if it is just an embryonic form, you will reject us. It''s difficult for you to refine again. Once you refine, you can''t hide the dark road of the second universe. No matter what brand and affinity you had before, they are gone. In the end, they all rely on their abilities. "Instead of waiting until the second universe is refined into embryonic seeds, and the seeds will be damaged or lost if we are not careful in the war, we might as well take the opportunity to remove most competitors, reduce variables, and then consider the embryonic seeds." The old man glanced at the old monsters outside the universe. Other ancient strongmen who came out of the void looked dignified one by one. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified and mysterious. The current situation is quite complex. The old guys outside the universe are all top-notch. They are very proud and confident, so they don''t hide in the second universe early. And those hiding in the second universe are not weak. They want to fish in troubled waters and get benefits after other people''s war. Before, they would rather be suppressed by Ye Yang in the old universe without being exposed. At the same time, they also secretly blend with the laws of the second universe, but now they have been destroyed. The other group is the strong from the long river of time. Whether it''s the old monsters outside the universe, the new ones, or the old guys hiding in ordinary void prison creatures after the corpse of Yuanshi, they all come from the long river of time. None of them are indigenous, but they don''t come at the same time. They all have enemies with each other. The two masters of the law were originally the strongest here, but now they are weak. They turned against the creatures in the void prison before. For a time, no one did it, but except for the observed embodiment of Ye Yang''s weak slag, all other parties were on guard, secretly gathering strength and preparing all kinds of disposable array plates. At the same time, the sound was transmitted secretly, vertically and horizontally. "You guys, it''s not good for anyone that the second universe has been exploded. Why don''t we collectively move to the chaotic world and then consider the war? Or collectively move into the old universe?" an ancient flying stiff suggested with a strange laugh. "Good!" "I agree!" Many of the strong men voiced their approval. However, less than half a second. Boom!!! Ye Yang''s weak residue incarnation disappeared in an instant. Ye Yang''s body in the Taichu ancient hall, far away in chaos, frowned and looked towards the second universe. An avatar flew this way. We can''t see the situation in the second universe. However, several old monsters outside the universe have entered the second universe. They left weak avatars outside and arranged to pick up the powerful avatars inside at any time. The old whale riding monster fought with other strong ones in the second universe. "More than a hundred laws are broken... Not a region, but the light law of the whole universe is broken, the dark law of the whole universe is broken, and the space law of the whole universe is torn..." Ye Yang can imagine what a terrible scene is in the second universe by imagination alone. One galaxy after another, I''m afraid it''s gone directly. There are problems with the basic rules of physics. Countless substances cannot maintain their original form. Ye Yang also guessed that the first wave of attacks might be those two law masters. Law masters who have the supreme control of multiple laws at the same time. Because they have a favorable location in the second universe. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether their brand can really be erased. The second universe may still recognize them. Therefore, first suppress. Then to the ordinary void prison creatures, they don''t need them now. Keeping them may produce variables later. Moreover, if we keep them, it is inevitable that there will be creatures like Yuanshi corpse who hide and disguise as ordinary void prison creatures. Ye Yang guessed the situation inside through some fluctuations. "If the whole second universe is destroyed..." Ye Yang''s face shows a strange color. At this time, huge cracks appear in the shell of the second universe. It was not the attack from the outside, but the internal super turbulence that caused the shell of the second universe to collapse. Cracks with a width of more than millions of kilometers continue to appear. However, the second universe is too vast and huge. Although it is not the old universe, the data of the shell is also extremely amazing. Therefore, the shell is not completely broken yet, but there are signs. Different from the old universe, once the shell here is broken, all galaxies and stars in it will fly away and scatter into chaos. It is estimated that the whole second universe is not a complete universe. At that time, how to refine the embryo? Ye Yang even guessed that it would be necessary to use a shell to condense any young embryo. The universe without shell is afraid of bad cohesion. For example, animal eggs, such as plant seeds, don''t they all need shells? Compared with the old universe, the second universe seems more suitable for condensation. "Well, they and their. I don''t have much hope for the embryo of the young universe. It''s still important to kill the chaotic gods." Ye Yang focuses on other avatars. The avatars here only observe silently. However, only a few seconds after his attention was shifted, Ye Yang found a terrible power wave that frightened him. The impact of power is not very strong, but the level of power is very high. This turbulence makes the whole second universe shake and suddenly heal. Ye Yang was surprised and looked intently. He saw that there were two strong men working together. It is those two laws that govern. They had been enemies before, but unexpectedly, they shook hands with each other at this time. They didn''t know how to escape the joint attack of the strong. Many laws in the universe collapsed, including many laws they controlled, but they didn''t fall or sleep. At this moment, the four hands are connected, and a Tai Chi diagram is presented in their hands. The power of the vast Avenue blooms, and many strong people in the second universe, like entering a state where time slows down, all their actions become very stagnant and hesitant. "The power of time... No, it''s the power of the road!!" "Time Avenue?" Ye Yang thought of something in an instant. He thought that the laws of the old universe dominated wars and competed for each other''s power. Some laws are in great conflict and cannot be merged, but many laws are interrelated and can be merged with each other. For example, the law of fire and the law of combustion, the law of temperature and the law of destruction have something in common, and those powers can be merged with each other. And through the same authority, we can control the differences of other laws. In this way, multiple laws can be controlled at the same time. What are the law masters trying to do? By integrating the supreme control of multiple laws, you can "not be the avenue but the avenue". The supreme authority of multiple laws can be used together, which is comparable to the power of the law! The two masters of the law of the second universe are also working together. "Destroy them!" exclaimed the old monsters. I don''t want the two to unite again. However, the two men seem to be the masters of the law of men''s image. They are not pleasing to the eye for the enemy together. At the moment, they are actually integrated into the Tai Chi diagram, and they are actually combined. Although the gender dominated by the law has been blurred, this situation still makes Ye Yang a little stunned. In an instant, the power of the avenue blooms. From the fusion of the two strong. He is full of countless laws. All the strong ones attack in. He didn''t know whether he was not sure to deal with so many strong people, so with a wave of his hand, a huge door appeared. The attacks of many powerful people penetrate into the portal and then enter the old universe, destroying a large void of the old universe. The portal also produces super power, sucking strong people into it and getting involved in the old universe Chapter 989 The intention of these two laws is quite obvious. One is to expel the strong, the other is to accelerate the destruction of the old universe. Once the old universe is destroyed, they dare not easily destroy the second universe. More importantly, if the wars of many powerful people lead to the collapse of the old universe, many powerful people in the universe may also fall. Even if the old universe is not destroyed and so many strong people are involved in the old universe, the masters of the two laws will interfere to accelerate the fragmentation of the old universe. At the same time, the destruction of the old universe will cause problems in the image of the long river of light at that time. It is possible that there will be no strong people shuttling back from the "future" area. In this way, the final victory will be dominated by these two laws. This is a very deep calculation. Once you succeed, you will benefit greatly. However, how can many strong people allow them to be proud? An old monster flew back crazy from the portal and stretched out his hand. A violent attraction force wanted to pull the two law masters towards the portal. At the same time, the reserved avatars of the old monsters outside the second universe also shot, causing chaos to condense and simulating the virtual shadows of chaos treasures. One of the strong men even threw a real treasure of chaos, a strange axe. There is more than one axe shaped chaotic artifact. Several axe shaped chaotic treasures are not clear. This one is quite strange in front of me and cut towards the two law masters. "Kill!!!" After the corpse of Yuanshi and the attacks of other strong men, they hurled at the two law masters at the same time. Such a powerful force is not enough to tear apart the whole second universe, but it is enough to suppress any new will. The whole universe is turbulent, countless galaxies collapse, and twisted cracks tear the past towards the masters of the two laws. They suddenly spewed out God''s blood. The source of their power comes from the corresponding laws in the universe, but the law of light, the law of darkness, the law of space and so on. All kinds of law forces are blasted, forcibly integrated or separated from other laws, and the corresponding laws in the universe dissipate. They are also impacted. Moreover, Yan Zijin and Yang Hao, who had been fishing in troubled waters before, also attacked. Countless stars are glowing, and the stars in different galaxies are connected by power channels to form a large array. The huge star array forms sword light. Yang Hao grabs these sword lights and cuts them forward, causing the galaxies to collapse. Yin Zijin waved all kinds of energy fury, but he let these energy absorb all kinds of laws in the void. Then, only the cold law was condensed and powerful. The law of low temperature, the law of kinetic energy, the law of thermal energy, the law of cold ice, the law of solidification, and other laws related to cold converge to form layers of barriers between the two masters. Their attacks are not particularly strong, not as strong as other old monsters, but they contain mystery. With the attack of many powerful people, the two law masters were suddenly blown away. Under the influence of the powerful spiritual impact, the consciousness split and turned back to two bodies, and then Yan Zijin''s cold ice barrier and other strong attacks fell. Therefore, they were separated by force, and their momentum was suddenly weakened. If it is the embodiment of the great road will, even if it is only one of the "great roads" in the universe and not a complete great road, it is also very powerful enough to expel the strong with the help of geographical advantages But at this time, they are separated. They are just two law masters. Many strong people are not afraid of them. Kill the past in an instant, kill and suppress them first, and let them fall temporarily even if they do not die. "I''ve long hated you!" "As the master of the law, if you are refined with the second universe, you may have your consciousness in the embryonic seed. Now you can just erase your consciousness!" "The master of law is not really immortal, the consciousness is wiped out, and the memory is written off. It will fall. Even if it is resurrected, it is a new consciousness, a new thought, and no longer you. Even if the new consciousness condenses in the embryo, you don''t have to worry..." An old monster''s attacks fell. The two masters of the law burst in an instant. But in an instant, it was resurrected from elsewhere, just a second before and after. Detonation and resurrection. "No, they still have the smell of the road! Before they were united and incarnated into the road, although they could not be completely transformed, they already have the power of the road. Now the residual power of the road is condensed on the two bodies, which can quickly revive them. If they take the opportunity to burst into sleep, melt into the void, and the memory is not wiped out, it is still the intention to keep this memory for resurrection next time Knowledge... That is immortality. " "Bring them into the old universe. Send them over!" "Yes, over there, the power of the avenue of the second universe is useless to birds!" The huge portal in the void has not disappeared yet. An old monster forms a strong suction or forcibly pushes them to the portal. But the two masters of the law suddenly trembled: "you... I curse you!" We can see that some undecided planets vaguely form distorted galaxies. Some galaxies that were not completely destroyed in the previous big bang are also shining. This galaxy is a huge array. Every galaxy is a super powerful array. The destroyed galaxies are the destroyed arrays, and these intact galaxies that are lucky to survive are the intact arrays. If there are hundreds of billions of large galaxies here, even if only one in a million lucky people are intact, hundreds of thousands of arrays still work. Boom!!! The array exploded one by one, but the moment before it exploded, all kinds of huge forces bombarded it. For a moment, many gods glowed and stood in the void. Outside the vast universe, Ye Yang''s incarnation is also suddenly dull. Part of the residual spiritual impact in the second universe spilled out, and even spread to Ye Yang''s noumenon through the incarnation, which had a great impact on his noumenon. "What a tragic and terrible negative will and negative emotion!!!" Ye Yang''s face was pale. "If the Buddha also stays in the second universe, no matter how many chaotic treasures and artifacts are arranged in the noumenon to form a guard spirit array, I''m afraid he can''t resist the impact." Ye Yang saw the memory fragments of countless void prisoners in the second universe! All memories contain negative emotions. The second universe, for more than 10 billion years, has been suppressed by the old universe. Countless creatures were born and destroyed. The strength of countless gods could not be improved. When countless indigenous creatures were promoted to gods, they were forced to become void prisoners. Countless chaotic lives were suppressed at the beginning of the birth of the universe, sleeping here and struggling in nightmares. Many creatures die in nightmares, and powerful chaotic species spend 10 billion years in nightmares and are sucked into power when they are awake. Countless unwilling, all kinds of negative will, negative spirit, negative thought. Many were forced to refine. The avenue of the second universe, the law of the second universe, is set to absorb and refine these negative forces, purify or expel the chaotic world. However, I never thought... As early as many years ago, strong people transformed the galaxies of the second universe! A galaxy is a large array that only collects and stores negative will and negative emotions. These formations, without strong attack power, can only store or release negative emotions. If the galaxy is destroyed, the hidden negative spirit will protect the stars that store the negative spirit until those stars disappear. The impact on the stars will consume these negative spirits. When the stars are destroyed, the negative spirit will not spread out and play a hidden role. But if the stars that store these negative spirits are not destroyed, they will always be stored in them. Hundreds of thousands of relatively complete Galaxy arrays exploded because the negative spirits and negative emotions in them exploded simultaneously. This huge impact made all gods in the second universe dull. All creatures below God level die. Even if he didn''t die before, he''s dead now. Some of those old monsters can withstand less spiritual impact, but they can''t withstand so many negative memory fragments. All kinds of curses, all kinds of malicious thoughts, the memory of 10 billion years of galaxies, and it is a bad memory. No old monster can absorb these memories in an instant. It''s hard to store, let alone absorb and digest. It''s like a computer that instantly receives a huge amount of data and goes down directly. Restart. What''s more, the weak will restart, while the strong... Don''t restart, but absorb and sort out the data at a turtle speed. Restart the computer and you can recover at once. However, if huge data flows in without restarting and the CPU can''t keep up, it will always run very slowly, and the CPU occupancy rate has always been the limit. Many weak void prison creatures will be unconscious, but will soon wake up or wake up naturally. But the old monsters are neither unconscious nor awake. At this time, great forces emerge in the second universe. "Expulsion!" Ye Yang knows this rune. Disperse the "alien" in an area. It can be used by mortals to disperse darkness and flame in the light, and can disperse light in the dark. Or in the living world to drive away ghosts and the like, while in the underworld to drive away creatures. The strong use the whole universe. All the natives who do not belong to the universe, who conflict with the laws of the universe, are expelled. This is the successor left by the two law masters. A wave of spiritual shock made them fall into a state of downtime, and expelled them when they could not resist. It''s too difficult to kill these strong ones, but it''s not difficult to use the remaining movable forces of the whole universe to drive them away with the portal that hasn''t collapsed there. Mental shock also has a certain impact on the portal, but the impact is not great. It is estimated that this portal is not susceptible to mental influence. In this way, most of the forces in the universe are disordered, and a few forces are still orderly and can be called. They are mobilized by the transmission array. A famous and strong person is like pieces of garbage, regardless of strength, all thrown into the channel and into the old universe. However, the two law masters did not expect that they were also excluded. The rule of law should only be the incarnation, the noumenon is the law, and the consciousness and the corresponding law are integrated into one. For example, the Lord of light, the law of light is his noumenon, and the consciousness of the law of light is his consciousness. Such a strong man should not have been expelled from the universe. But now they are expelled. In general, expelling a law Master requires the universe to completely peel off the corresponding law, which is equivalent to temporarily reducing this Law in the universe. These two law masters control the supreme authority of multiple laws at the same time. Now, they have actually changed... Their consciousness, transfer, a fusion law with "Curse" and "hatred", and become a hatred master! The other is the "fusion of spiritual laws" related to "spiritual shock" and "spiritual explosion". There is only spirit when there are creatures. Where does spirit come from without creatures? This master becomes the "master of spiritual power", and then the law of spiritual power is forcibly separated from the second universe. Many of the strong were thrown into the old universe. The shell of the second universe is rapidly closed, not completely closed, but the repulsive force is very strong. In the second universe at this time, life below the divine level is dead, and there are no undead creatures, because undead creatures are also dead. Send away those above God level. Into a dead universe. It is hard to say whether the lifeless universe can be refined into embryonic seeds. But it also instinctively rejects all life. At this time, many powerful people were introduced into the old universe. The passageways were closed and disappeared one by one. The second universe rejected them, and the passageways were destroyed by this rule. Once a one-way channel, it became a two-way channel in the war. Now it has become a one-way channel, and then it can''t be transmitted. Then the channel disappears. In the old universe, violent energy surges and all kinds of energy impact constantly. We can see that the long river of time is blooming with a strong light. A huge chaotic tripod flew out of it. This is the first one who drives the treasure of chaos out of the long river of time. His face is hazy and indistinct, but he should be a young man of great stature, with long hair, no wind, and a black robe. In addition, a strong man in the form of dragon drives Yu Ruyi to fly in. There is also a huge mysterious shield. It seems that the shield is more like an exquisite shield relief, on which the strong man of the image of beauty stands. As soon as the three strong men came in, the whole universe was violently turbulent, as if countless laws were driven by their will, the laws around them were violently distorted and collapsed, and hundreds of millions of black holes appeared. "What is this?" The mysterious strong man driving the chaotic giant tripod saw the crazy fragments of energy and law in the old universe and looked at the strong men who seemed to be sleeping. "Like a force from another universe? And they have the laws of another Universe... And their mental state is wrong..." The woman also frowned, but her face could not be seen clearly. The God only felt very beautiful, and vaguely saw the hazy eyebrows. "Sleepy and sleepy, of course, the mental state is not right... Not good, prepare for war!!" the strong man in the dragon form suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 990 A strong stream of killing machines gushed out. The stars are extinguished, and the void of the universe is distorted and turbulent. The three strong men who had just shuttled out of the long river of time suddenly changed their faces and turned back a little. Layers of space-time barriers, forces of different laws and different energy substances, space debris, dimensional debris and chaotic gas rise around them. The gods who had just been expelled from the second universe burst out with red light, black light, or purple black dark awn, or black breath from their eyes. "Kill, kill, kill!" The roar, roar, anger and hatred, all kinds of evil thoughts, all kinds of negative emotions, illusory spirit and energy materials are condensed into essence and gush out. Whether it is the void prison creatures of the second universe, or the old monsters disguised as ordinary void prison creatures, or the strong men from the long river of time who once shuttled into the second universe from here. Even the two law masters of the second universe have lost their reason at the moment. Before, the negative will of the second universe was eroded, not only by many invaders, but also by the masters of the two laws. They are prepared and prepared. They have practiced many years ago and are very resistant to the negative will of the second universe. But unfortunately... This is not something that the spirit will be strong enough to resist, not something that the will will be tough enough to resist. Therefore, now it is difficult to suppress the killing one by one, and they are all crazy. In an instant, various attacks broke out, and many gods fought. No matter the creatures imprisoned in the void, the law masters of the second universe, or the gods of the second universe, they are all lost. When they see other creatures around them, whether divine or non divine, they should attack first. When you see a perfect planet or building, you want to destroy it. When you see mortals or non intelligent life in the old universe, you want to destroy it. When you see other gods, you want to fight. After the death of Yuanshi, the strong people of this level have a firm mind and will. With their ability, if there is no obstruction or provocation, they will attack and vent, and they are likely to wake up gradually. At least I can barely control myself. But unfortunately Now there are so many violent and powerful people around. World War I can''t stop. Occasionally, a sober thought flashed, and some gods woke up and dared not stop because of the attacks around them. Once you do it, you fall into rage again. Once you fall into a melee, the more frenzied the Vietnam War is, the more violent the Vietnam War is. If you fall into an obsessive melee, you''re afraid it''s hard to wake up. "This... What''s the situation?" Yuding youth from the long river of time was shocked. "They are crazy, crazy, and can''t stop at all. Unless they fight to the end, most of them fall, and the rest are too far apart to feel the killing opportunities of other powerful people, they will gradually stop. Even those with weak will, even if there is nothing, will fall into the illusion of their own spiritual formation and fight endlessly." the woman said. "Obviously, these strong people have been impacted by countless negative will and can''t wake up. They are basically finished," sighed the dragon form walker. Yuding youth said, "however, among these crazy gods, there are those at the level of the first corpse. Each combat power is not weaker than the incarnation of the avenue of the universe, or even weaker than the chaotic master with a stable state. What powerful spiritual impact makes them so violent?" "I don''t know... This negative force is terrible. You guys, quit the universe first. When they are almost ready to fight, we''ll kill them in and benefit from them." the woman said. Yuding youth smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it won''t work... Their power breath is full around, the void law is distorted, and the avenue doesn''t exist. Even if we control the chaos treasure to shuttle from the future to this era, I''m afraid we can''t break out from here by force, and they will be disturbed." Before the words fell, many strong people around killed them. Some are fighting each other, some are still fighting each other, but some are running this way as a whole. It seems that they can sense that the three newcomers are incredibly powerful and more threatening, so they instinctively become hostile to this side first, and a considerable part of them stop fighting and rush here together first. "Go away!" The woman drank deeply and brushed her right hand. The invisible force of law and the Qi of chaos formed a long Shaling. As soon as she took it, many strong people who rushed to kill were taken out. But in a flash, they killed again and split into many incarnations to kill together. The young people of the imperial tripod clapped it with one palm, and a large group of gods and their avatars flew out. Whether they are era skeletons, chaotic undead or Canggu flying stiff, they can''t bear the power of one palm. But a beautiful figure flew out, and with a stroke of fibrillar jade after the corpse of Yuanshi, the big palm of Yuding youth was torn open. She laughed wildly, trampled barefoot on the void, cracked the dimensional void, and grabbed the youth with five fingers and claws. The huge tripod suddenly flew up, blocked the claw and burst into a green light. It unexpectedly broke the right claw behind the Yuanshi corpse, and the whole person flew out upside down. Three strong men shot, and an old monster who rushed forward was photographed and blown away. The youth''s chaotic giant tripod and the woman''s relief giant shield constantly sweep and smash a famous strong man. Yuruyi, controlled by the dragon, can project all kinds of thoughts in his heart. One by one, the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and other monsters are killed, and all kinds of gods and visions are killed. The three strong men pushed back all the attackers around one by one. But more crazy strong men rushed over. The old monsters burst out with great power, which was stronger than when they were awake, because they didn''t stop and protect themselves at all. As soon as it was hit, a blazing light tore through the void, as if a galaxy appeared out of thin air, but a crack of millions of light-years was blown out. Another blow will form another void crack. This terrible attack has never been seen before. In the past, the so-called ancient God Emperor and even the master of law would be hanged when they appeared. The void is large and distorted. At the place where many strong people fight, the diameter is nearly 100 million light-years. Countless cracks are opened and healed. Huge stars are projected one by one. Tens of millions of demigod virtual shadows are killed on it, but each one is only one-time and explodes directly. There are also giant palms that crush the void, and the formed depression quickly turns into a black hole, which suddenly increases to 10 billion kilometers, 10 trillion billion billion, or even thousands of light-years, swallowing everything in all directions, and then the black hole is blasted and all kinds of chaotic materials spit out. Ye Yang''s Avatar looked in the distance and was stunned. "It''s so strong. It''s ridiculously strong and exaggerated. Is the strength gap too far?" Without using a large number of artifact, it is impossible for Ye Yang to blow up a space crack of millions of light-years in one blow. If you use artifact, the consumption will be amazing and painful. Ye Yang''s exhausted artifact may not be able to use such a terrible attack as the second attack. "There is still the power of resonance, law resonance, void resonance and dimensional resonance. Otherwise, the destructive power should not be so exaggerated." The normal calculation is based on the volume occupied by the space crack. The attack power of these strong men is more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the emperor? But this is impossible. It''s not that simple. The whole universe is a regular and orderly thing. It''s like a huge building block City stacked by mortals. If the strength is insufficient, it seems that it will not collapse. If the force reaches a certain critical point, touching a building block will lead to a large number of building blocks falling down and buildings collapsing. Like a strong bridge, thousands of people work together to smash it. Hundreds of people can''t shake it with all their strength, but walking together on the bridge and trampling back and forth many times, the bridge may collapse. There are rules and order in the universe, including the law of "destruction". The power of destruction is also a rule. The attacks of many powerful people resonate with the void, which is just equivalent to strengthening the destruction rules several times. Moreover, Ye Yang found that after some strong people bombarded them, they quickly became weak. They are crazy, their reason is out of control, they don''t know how to restrain their power at all, but erupt at one time. Do your best and let your cards out. How can it last? But as a result, the attack became extremely terrible and amazing. "With a diameter of 100 million light-years, if the universe is 10 billion light-years in diameter, it is only a million times the volume. In the battle of these strong powers, one millionth of the universe was destroyed with three or two efforts?" Moreover, this is instant destruction, violent destructive power, and various law shock waves are spreading out in the war area. Maybe a few days, maybe decades, hundreds of years, or even millions of years later, these shock waves across space will sweep the universe, and then all galaxies, stars and creatures will be extinct. Those whose strength is lower than the dominant level of the law will be destroyed. Now, many void prison creatures have been destroyed in scuffle. This is a strong man whose combat power is not inferior to that dominated by the top law. He is blasted one by one instead of being exiled. Ye Yang stared at the war, but it was difficult to absorb too much useful knowledge. "Kill!!" In the land of immortality, many of the laws of the old universe are crazy. It seems that I have a premonition that the end of the universe is coming. I want to kill other kinds before the end, devour their power, make myself the embodiment of the road and compete for a glimmer of vitality. However, some of the violent people also killed into the immortal land. They had to fight against each other, and the great general also spread to the immortal land. I saw huge pieces shuttle through the void and disappear. In the past, many relics in the immortal land were shuttled and transmitted to the edge of Ye Yang''s territory in chaos, which was slowly collected by Ye Yang. Many were hidden in the Taichu ancient hall, but many could not be taken away. Now, the remaining fragments here are also transported piece by piece. In the core area of the immortal land, mysterious forces can be seen surging in it. At this time, a huge force spread from the core area of the immortal land. Everywhere we went, the whole universe seemed to fall into a state of "time stop", and all creatures and everything, including the gods in the scuffle, stagnated. But it''s not really time to stop. Their thoughts, their divine thoughts, can still move. Part of the light can still move, so you can see something with the help of light. Then, all things restore some activity, but everything in the whole universe seems to be in a state of "time slowing down". Including the three mysterious strongmen who have just shuttled through the long river of time. "What''s going on? What power is this?" "I have a bad hunch!" After the power of the core area of the immortal land bloomed, the whole immortal land disappeared. In the depths of the universe, a void crack appeared, and then the void with a diameter of 13 million light-years collapsed directly, revealing a mysterious and chaotic place hidden in the deep dimension of the universe. In the vast chaos, there is a vast world. "The vast land? No, this is... The real immortal land?!" Seeing the world, Ye Yang had a strong sense of familiarity in an instant and Enlightenment in an instant. Without any explanation, we know that this is the origin of the universe, the core and the immortal. He has a feeling that he has seen the "Avenue", the "source of the avenue", and the original source of all causes, all energy, all things in the universe. Ye Yangyuan''s ontologies elsewhere have this wonderful hunch, and so do the incarnations here. It seems that without anyone''s explanation, you can automatically know a lot of news at the moment you see the world. "The immortal land before was just a projection of the world? "The former boundless world is only the projection of this world? "The essence of the gods can be projected, and the spirit of the chaotic emperor can be projected outside and gather chaos to form an entity incarnation. This place of origin can also be projected to integrate the matter, energy and laws in the universe to form a real earth and a real world. But that world is actually only the projection of the place of origin?!" Ye Yang never expected that he had lived for a long time, and there were many gods refining, and many laws dominate the immortal land he wants to seize, which is just the projection of this place of origin. At this time, in the place of origin, vast and endless divine brilliance blooms. A path of light represents a path of laws, which intersect and interweave and condense into a beam of Avenue light. The light of the avenue converges to form a piece of original liquid. In the middle of the original liquid, there is a mysterious seed. It looks like an oval olive shaped seed, but it looks like the mud pill palace of the brain nucleus of the biological brain. Ye Yang feels that it is the same as the brain nucleus where his divine soul is located. Although Ye Yang''s brain nucleus has become Ye Yang''s Kingdom, he still remembers how the brain nucleus used to be. "What is this?" "The source of the law?" "The source of the avenue?" "The seed of the avenue?" "Source core?" "No, this is... The core of the universe!! it is the origin of the universe!!" Before the sound of words fell, I saw a vast ocean around the core, with colorful light blooming. There were strands of Avenue light, and the avenue light circled inside like a swimming dragon. "It''s the power of the road..." "Is it the invisible avenue that turns into tangible light and condenses in the colorful ocean?" "This is the original ocean formed by the condensation and substantiation of the origin of the universe!" "Unreal." "No, it''s between reality and illusion, beyond reality and illusion..." One voice came. Many of those gods who had been crazy before were sober, especially those who were in the same level after the corpse of Yuanshi and the old monsters outside the universe. Many were still not sober, but they did not attack the surrounding creatures in a frenzy. "If you''re right, the avenue of the universe has not disappeared or collapsed at all, but... Has been absorbed by this place of origin. The law power of the universe has not decreased, but has been absorbed here. The old universe has suppressed the second universe for more than 10 billion years, absorbing and swallowing many benefits, but it seems that there are not many strong people in the old universe , the universe doesn''t seem to be very strong, and the old universe doesn''t seem to be very powerful. Where are the benefits swallowed up from the second universe? "Yuding youth said. "Is it difficult... Most of them have been absorbed by this place of origin?" the yudun woman was surprised. No one answered. Because the land of origin and the ocean of origin are shrinking, as if a huge force forced them back into the core. Among the twisted and hazy colorful light, a translucent figure blooming colorful flaw light is gradually formed. For a moment, all the gods, their scalp exploded, their heart beat like a drum, and unspeakable great fears emerged, as if they were about to face an unprecedented great terror. Chapter 991 "Run, run!" Such thoughts arise directly from the hearts of many gods. I didn''t want to fight. The mysterious creature is too powerful. It is not clear how strong it is. All I know is that their bodies are a little out of control, and gods find their bodies stiff and difficult to move. With their cultivation, with their state, the body will become stiff because of the instinct of fear? Will the operation of divine power in the body stagnate? In this case, they can only think of one possibility. Avenue! This is the power of the origin of the cosmic Avenue! Moreover, it is not a kind of Avenue, but the integration of multiple avenues, which is almost perfect. Only in this way can the gods have such a situation in the face of the existence of "perfection". Just like a mortal whose appearance is not perfect, when he looks in the mirror, he will reflect his own shortcomings. The other side is like a smooth almost flawless metal mirror, reflecting the weakness of the person in front of the mirror. All gods, whether they are gods, masters of laws, creatures imprisoned in the void, creatures of the era, or strong men who have crossed the river of time, will expose their own weaknesses and their inner fears. Any creature, as long as there are still weaknesses and shortcomings in spirit and body, as long as it is still not close to "perfection", even if there is only a tiny flaw, it will be suppressed by the power of the road ahead. That''s the worst part. As long as there are weaknesses, the other party will be able to restrain you. How can I play this? If the soul is perfect, the divine body may not be perfect. The body is strong enough, and the spirit is not perfect. Ye Yang doesn''t feel that he can ensure the perfection of his mind and body, but his avatar stagnates in the void and explodes directly. Another incarnation outside the universe can barely observe the situation here. No wonder the gods dare not fight. At this time, the figure that loomed as if it were real as if it were virtual gradually condensed and then gave a cold hum: "roll!!" In an instant, the gods were sweating, desperate and ran crazy. The figures quickly broke through the void and flew from the battle area to the edge of the universe. Fly away from the figure. In the former "immortal land", the projection area of the place of origin, there were several law masters who survived, but they were all seriously injured. Their roots were in the universe, and now they fled to the edge of the universe one by one. Some of them can''t escape. Like the rule of law. Everything else is out of the universe. Including the surviving incarnation of the chaotic emperor, this is a lucky few. Including those sinister old monsters, the two law masters from the second universe, Yang Hao and Yan Zijin. It also includes some void prison creatures. There are also some chaotic treasures that have been hidden in the universe and have not appeared. At the moment, they are also manifesting and fleeing. The three strong men who had just shuttled through the long river of time also fled in a hurry. So powerful three did not dare to leave a war. The twisted river of time in the void was covered by a large fog. Then when the fog dispersed, the void was calm and could not see the river of time. I don''t know if it was wiped out of thin air. "How terrible!" Thirty billion light-years away from the universe, a god stopped, but it was scattered far away. Many acted alone, and only a few gathered together. "I didn''t expect that there was such a card and such a terrible existence in the old universe?" "Hehe, this is unexpected and reasonable. It seems reasonable to think about it carefully. The old universe has swallowed up the second universe for so many years. The second universe is still so strong that it is not going to collapse. Why is the old universe about to collapse? The last cosmic war of the gods and emperors? Now the only law dominates and is promoted to a half step Taoist? This can make the origin of the universe Consumption? It''s strange to think about it. " "Yes, although the last cosmic war was fierce, it could not hurt the foundation of the universe. How could it lead to the loss of a large number of roads?" "Wrong, it was the loss of the main road that triggered the last cosmic war." "How did the avenue lose its position? How did the avenue collapse out of thin air, and how did the origin of the universe disappear out of thin air? This must be a trick played by the strong man suspected of being the master of the avenue just now." "Yes, there were ice masters, thunder masters and life masters who almost got promoted. As a result, the power of the universe could not be condensed into chaos, which was not enough to promote them to the road? The old universe has absorbed and absorbed the power for countless years, and only cultivated such a fragile universe? Even three Taoists can''t cultivate it? This is in itself questionable." "Well, don''t analyze it. Now it''s just an afterthought. Who thought of it earlier? If I had expected this earlier, I wouldn''t dare to do it wantonly in the old universe." "I rushed to the old universe from the vast chaos before. I didn''t dare to act recklessly in the old universe. I was still worried that there was a card hidden in the old universe. It was only after I was involved in the second universe that I accidentally had a problem that caused this consequence." "The same is hindsight. What''s the use? Think of a way. What''s next?" The gods looked at each other. "The old universe, with our strength, may not be destroyed." "Well, the master of the great road hidden in the old universe, all our strong people will not be opponents. Moreover, the other party is so patient and an old ~ ~ Yin ~ ~ goods... His calculation ability is certainly not weak and can''t deal with it." "What about that? Change the idea of the second universe?" "No way. Before, to destroy the old universe, I just wanted to sacrifice the old universe to the second universe, and then restore the foundation of the second universe and gradually become perfect, and then solidify into a rudimentary embryo. However, now the old universe can''t be destroyed. If you want to destroy the second universe, even if you sacrifice the second universe to the old universe, who has the ability to sacrifice the old universe and solidify it into a rudimentary embryo?" "Indeed, regardless of whether it can be condensed successfully or not, even if it is condensed successfully, there will be competition in the end, and the young embryo will only fall into the hands of the master of the avenue, not into our hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods were silent. "Unwilling, I am unwilling!!" A god angrily punched and blasted the chaotic void. "Hehe, what if you are unwilling? The master of the great way is not the incarnation of the great way. In one universe, the great way is known as 3000, but there are only 12 kinds of original roads. The master of the great way controls at least six kinds of original roads. But in fact, there are no less than nine kinds of original roads. Above the master of the law is one of the will of the great way and multiple meanings of the great way Ambition can''t compare with a master of the road... Unless the cultivation of the master of chaos reaches the highest level, we can surpass the master of the road. How can we fight? " What is the time when chaos dominates the highest level? It is chaos that dominates madness, swallowing countless chaotic Qi. It can''t suppress itself and wants to explode metaplasia into a new universe. Although such a chaotic master is strong, it has a short life. Under normal circumstances, the combat power of chaos is no better than that of Avenue. Of course, it''s not like. The home of chaos dominator is in the chaotic world, and the avenue dominator is suppressed and weakened as soon as he comes in. The home of the master of the avenue is in the universe, and the master of chaos is suppressed and weakened as soon as he enters. The master of the avenue can''t escape from the universe, at least I haven''t heard of anyone who can completely escape. It is said that the master of chaos can not completely break away from the chaotic world, even if it is chaos outside chaos. Even if anyone can get away, I haven''t heard of it. As for the higher level above the master of the road and the master of chaos Now so many strong people come to snatch the embryonic seeds, don''t they just want to pursue that level? If you reach that level and rob a hair, you don''t need a young embryo. Moreover, even if the robbery is successful, it is only qualified to climb to that level, which does not mean that it can go. It''s just like that ordinary people are qualified to reach the peak of the internal family only when they have internal breathing, but it doesn''t mean that if they practice internal breathing, they will become the peak of the internal family. It doesn''t mean that if they practice internal strength, they will become the strong person who will reach the peak the day after tomorrow. "All of you, find a way..." "There''s no way. No one can grab the master of the avenue. Go away." The gods gradually gathered together without struggle. The former Lord of the road awakened them. Although they still have a large number of negative memory fragments, they can be suppressed. This is a negative memory, not a negative mental force. The negative mental power absorbed is not many, so it can be suppressed. For example, the computer is attacked by a large amount of useless and messy information, but as long as the machine is restarted, these things are sealed in a corner of the hard disk, do not run, do not organize, and do not give them the opportunity to run automatically, even if the information is messy and huge, it will have no impact on the system. Unless you don''t know how to turn them on. Now the sober gods are communicating with each other, and each one seems quite depressed. Ye Yang''s new incarnation has been watching. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief. "The old universe and the second universe haven''t been destroyed for a long time. Isn''t it good that those who want to make trouble have been driven out? If the old universe can''t be destroyed, it''s also good. They can''t make trouble, so they can only find a way to leave. "I don''t have to worry too much. I have more time to slowly clean up the chaotic gods, and then I can have more powerful strength whether I am promoted to the master of chaos or not." However, just as Ye Yang thought so, there was a sneer among the gods. The gods looked and found that it was the Yuding youth. He looks very young, but his face is indifferent, and his eyes are indifferent after hundreds of millions of years of the world of mortals. He is not old and dead, nor smart, but indifferent. "What are you laughing at?" asked a very beautiful Yuanshi angrily. The negative emotions in his heart have not been completely eliminated. Although the negative memories are sealed, they are still affected. The Yuding youth glanced at the back of the beautiful corpse. His cold eyes made the long hair behind the corpse of Yuanshi stand up one by one, and his face was shocked and alert. "I laugh at you. You are as timid as a mouse, short-sighted, short-sighted, and upright is not a conspiracy!" the young man resumed his indifferent expression and said faintly. "What are you talking about?" the old monsters were angry. It''s really a fight. Many old monsters work together. They are not afraid of Yuding youth. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses as long as you stay awake and don''t go crazy. "The old universe has swallowed up the second universe for 10 billion years. If you are the master of the road of the old universe and see so many ''fertilizers'' appear in front of you, will you blow them away with a light word, or suppress them, throw them into the second universe, and then continue to absorb and devour them?" Yuding youth asked. The faces of the gods suddenly changed. "You mean... The Lord of the road... He has a problem?" The gods looked at each other, nervous and excited in their eyes. "Ha ha... Isn''t this obvious?" Yuding youth said: "if I am the master of the old universe, the old universe is my home. A group of robbers broke into my home. They can ignore the trifles before. It''s like ordinary people sleeping and ants crawling on the ground. They can deal with it after sleeping well. "But if the robbers are about to tear down their homes and I still have the strength to shoot them to death, should I shoot them to death or drive them away?" The faces of the gods grew strange. Change them... Unless they are particularly bullied by the virgin, who dares to break into their kingdom of God without permission and shoot them directly. Either suppress them in the kingdom of God, use the kingdom of God to absorb the power that devours them, or hang them out to deter the enemies. The old universe is equivalent to the kingdom of God dominated by the avenue. How can the strong invade and drive away with a word of "roll"? Don''t you want to arrest them to suppress swallowing? At least, you should give more punishment. This is not a small fight. What''s more, even a small fight should not be tolerated. Before, I had been sleeping and didn''t wake up, so I didn''t notice it. That makes sense. It can explain why the Lord of the road didn''t appear before to prevent the universe from being destroyed. But now? I should have awakened. Why can I tolerate it so much? "Is the master of the road false?" said the God. "It can''t be fake." "It''s possible... Just, it''s very unlikely." "Maybe it''s just the master of the avenue." "It is also possible that he has not fully recovered from his deep sleep." "Or in the process of deep sleep and transformation, it is not suitable to start. If an ordinary God is promoted by transformation, it will be interrupted halfway. The problem is very serious. Even those who are half step into the Tao dare not be interrupted halfway. Therefore, the master of the avenue didn''t want to start before, but couldn''t start!" "Maybe he''s bluffing, maybe he can''t do it at this time, maybe he''s just born, weak and hasn''t become strong, but so what? Do you still want to kill the Tao?" Kill the way. As soon as these words came out, the gods were silent, and their expressions were strange. "If he is transforming, if we dare to disturb him again, he will become angry and kill us all when he fails. If he succeeds without failure, or if we have just entered the old universe, he will transform successfully and kill us all. Even, he is still transforming and can''t do it, but he will affect the universe and create some traps for us to enter Yes. In short, if you want to do it, you just want to die. " "Yes, mole ants want to challenge the dragon. How can they succeed?" A God chose to shrink back. "Ha ha, mole ants can''t kill dragons directly, but if the dragon can''t move, mole ants can find extremely strong poison and send it into the eyes, ears, mouths, noses and orifices of the dragon. If he is still transforming or promoting, he must be doing something, that is, sucking external forces and integrating them into one. If we add some ''ingredients'' to his sucking power..." The gods have bright eyes. "You are killing yourself." some gods do not want to participate in such actions. "It''s not that you need to go to the body and incarnate. Prepare multiple incarnations to cut off the cause and effect at any time. The most serious injuries will not fall." "If he is really just the virgin and doesn''t want to kill too much, you are so provocative..." "It''s impossible, don''t you see? The strange thing in the shape of a brain core before, the ocean composed of the original power of the surrounding universe, can''t be completely absorbed, and there''s a sense of instability. Moreover, the long river of time seems to have been erased, but the Buddha can vaguely sense that it still exists. It''s likely that it''s just hidden in the void and remembered, not really erased. For example If you are the true master of the road, how can you play such a means? Directly erase the long river of time, or plug us all back into the long river of time, go back and forth, or directly erase, how can you just roar and roll, and there will be no response at all? " "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If anyone is willing to stop competing for opportunities, quit now. Make a God''s oath and won''t show up again to take advantage of the situation. Otherwise, everyone is allowed to leave. If you want to win, win together and kill a master of the road. It''s a great advantage to refine the embryo of the old universe and the road. It depends on how much you can get in time Ability. If we lose... We lose together. More gods share it, and we have a greater chance of escaping. How about? " The gods looked at each other and pondered for a while. They all said, "good!" Chapter 992 Ye Yang''s incarnation listened quietly nearby without saying a word. He wanted to see what these gods wanted to do. At this time, a God said, "I have a proposal!" When the gods looked there, many gods could not help but curl their lips. Because it was a God King in the world who spoke. It looks like a 15-year-old boy with long hair and shoulders, red lips and white teeth. The appearance is good, but the strength is too poor. Many gods don''t pay attention to it. But then many gods found it strange. Just a God King, can he escape from the previous disaster? And can survive in this chaotic world? On closer inspection, we find that the God King has a high-level chaotic artifact, which seems to be a close fitting divine armor. However, many chaotic artifacts can change their forms, and the original form is unclear. This divine armor enables the divine king to be safe here. "A lucky man." "It may also be the embodiment of a strong man." When the minds of the gods turned, a God immediately asked, "what do you propose?" The God said, "you should jointly deal with the master of yunei Avenue, and I agree..." "Oh, you are just a God King. What does it matter to us whether you agree or not?" a god sneered nearby. At first glance, it was a God Emperor with a strange smell. I didn''t know whether it was a real God Emperor or a biological camouflage in a void prison. "Just a God King here can''t pose any threat to you. However, don''t mention the God King, even if he is just a mortal, as long as he can hear you here and doesn''t fall here, he may destroy your plans. As long as he... Transmits the news here into the universe." the young God King in God armor said. "You want to tell the secret?" the king of chaos, a giant with three heads and eight arms, said angrily. "Not the Buddha, but... The gods here may tell the secret." the young God said. "Funny, everyone here, who doesn''t want to make the idea of the embryonic seed? Who is willing to let the whole universe be controlled by the master of the road?" some gods shook their heads disapprovingly. The young God said: "The elders who are sure and confident to rob the embryo of the young universe will not communicate with the master of the avenue. However, some gods are not strong enough to rob at all. They are not sure to survive alone in the chaotic world, and they do not want to go to his majesty Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple, nor do they want to enter the chaotic treasure such as the holy night palace. Will they... Want to hug the master of the avenue What about the thick thighs? " As soon as he said this, the faces of the gods changed slightly. "This is quite reasonable." Yuding young man said. Among the strong men present, the Yuding young man who had just shuttled through the long river of time was the strongest. Everyone had to think twice about what he said. He would not despise the young God King first. "It really makes sense." an era skeleton said: "If we are not sure to seize the embryo of the young universe, we need our protection to follow us. Ye Yang or shengxiao Palace also need the protection of Taichu ancient palace and shengxiao palace. No matter which side we follow, we can''t decide and survive in the chaotic world by ourselves. Then it''s also possible to take refuge in the master of the avenue who seems to have the most advantage at present. "Therefore, I suggest that all of you here make an oath of God." A Yuanshi corpse laughed: "God''s oath? What God''s oath can bind us?" "The gods will be bound by heart vows, or vows to the chaotic world, or vows to natural phenomena such as the long river of time in the future," said another God. "But if you are willing to pay a high price, it is not impossible to break the oath by force. If there are strong people at the master level of the avenue to help break the oath and pay the price, you can easily throw the oath aside." Yuan Shi said after the corpse. "That''s better than not having an oath," said the former God. After the corpse of Yuanshi said, "for the gods, who is willing to be easily bound by God''s oath? No matter how big or small the constraint is, no matter whether the oath can be quickly ended, we strong people will not be willing to swear easily." "That''s right." Yuding youth also said: "if the oath of God is not written, it is easy to break. If it is written, it may be distorted by some strong people with chaotic law or by the power of chaotic Avenue. Even without writing, signing a contract, just declaring it to the mouth, some strong people forcibly distort the meaning of the oath..." "How could there be such a thing?" many chaotic emperors and the emperor of the universe exclaimed. These celestial emperors in the universe did not go to the second universe before, so they survived, but the number is very small. "You are not strong enough and young. I don''t know. It''s normal." Yuding youth said. "If there is no restraint, someone will take refuge in the master of the avenue in the twinkling of an eye." the former young God King said. "I have a proposal..." the beautiful empress of Yuanshi smiled and said, "it can make no betrayal among us. In this way, no matter what plan we say or what we do together, we can carry out it safely without fear of accidents and mistakes." "What do you suggest, sir?" asked the God. "Ha ha... All of you here, curse the master of the avenue." As soon as he said this, the faces of the gods changed greatly. Ye Yang''s mind suddenly turned. In an instant, the avatar here turned into other forms, and all the breath distorted and changed. Think about whether there is any information left before. Before, he just didn''t look like Ye Yang. As long as he didn''t pay attention deliberately, no one would find his true identity. It is not that he is strong and undetected. For example, there is a piece of hair in the air that has been deliberately burned to ashes. Who can recognize who deliberately left it? If you don''t burn it, you can try to identify the DNA, but if it''s burned to ashes, you can''t find out who it is by means of normal mortals. If you leave some cells, leave a monitor with fingerprints or other traces, or infer from the monitor who bought it and where, it may be exposed. But if there is no trace left, it is difficult to find out the origin. Ye Yang, too. This avatar is too weak. Anyone can create similar ones. It uses the Qi of chaos around and doesn''t make its own brand. Moreover, it is not directly connected with the noumenon, but leads to another incarnation and then to the noumenon, which can cut off cause and effect at any time. "I have a bad feeling," thought Ye Yang. At this time, a God said, "with our strength, it is impossible to curse success. Even if the curse works, it will be cursed by the power of the master of the road." After Yuanshi''s corpse, he said, "you don''t need to curse to succeed. You don''t need to produce effects. I know you''re not very good at cursing, or even if you''re good at cursing, you don''t have enough strength. Just curse and abuse the master of the Avenue... Well, we can shoot and record. Record the shooting methods of mortals, the cause and effect records of gods, and the divine arts." The gods were appalled. This is an investment certificate. Instead of abusing the master of the avenue, do mortals try to insult a God and be recorded? Can you surrender later? Let alone surrender, the believers of the other side will never die. For the sake of faith, the God must also make great moves, and we must not spare mortals who dare to insult the real God in the body of mortals. Even ordinary civilians among mortals dare to insult the emperor? Even if the scolding is reasonable, if the rare Ming Junren is generous and doesn''t care, the following ministers will come out to accuse and punish. It is a great sin for the people to sue the officials, not to mention insulting the emperor? If the abuse is unreasonable, it is even more serious. If you prick another emperor''s grass man and prick it with a needle, it will be a dead end. If you add the eight characters of birth, whether true or false, there is a crisis of destroying the nine nationalities. Here, in the face of the master of the road, the level of God Emperor and chaotic God Emperor, not to mention that although mortals face gods, there is a big gap between mortal civilians and mortal emperors. If you insult and curse openly and shoot it, you won''t want to take refuge in the Lord of the avenue again. That''s tough enough! "This seems... Too much? Although we are enemies of the master of the avenue, we should respect him even though we are enemies. How can we easily abuse him?" said a creature in a void prison. "Oh, do you want us to fight against the master of the avenue, but then we can beg for mercy and go back through the long river of time? Or rely on him to live in the universe? Or even rely on him to help him kill chaos beyond chaos and to the future time and space?" Yuan Shi said coldly after his death. The void prison creature dared not make a sound. "Ha ha, there''s another dispute. Now raise your hand to vote." the woman from the time river yudun said: "if you agree with the name of Li Tou, raise your hand. If you don''t agree... It''s a different intention." The dragon with her swept away with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "if you want to hustle outside, you must first settle inside. We have to work together. Of course, we have to deal with those restless elements first." The faces of the gods changed again. This is forcing Liangshan to get on a thief ship. Immediately, the chaotic emperor''s Avatar retreated quickly. This is not to say that an avatar''s abuse or curse does not count. Incarnation scolds, offends the Lord of the road, and the other party will record it in his noumenon. However, as soon as the chaotic emperor retreated, the Dragon rushed to him, whipped him away and vomited blood into the void. Then, the imperial tripod youth''s big tripod suddenly fell, and in a flash, it destroyed the incarnation of the chaotic God Emperor. The yudun woman pointed to the void and said, "cause and effect point, and its noumenon is over there." "Do it together?" "Good!" A huge mirror in the void showed that after the corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuding youth, yudun woman and the dragon, and many old monsters started together. In the distance, Ye Yang''s Avatar was about to kill to the territory of a chaotic God Emperor. He saw that the huge sky fell, and the huge Divine Shield was as huge as a small galaxy. All kinds of attacks fell down. After working hard in twos and threes, the whole territory of the chaotic God Emperor was smashed, the internal array was destroyed rapidly, and the overall defense system was incomplete. Many artifacts were smashed into it. There was a chaotic God Emperor body flying out, but it was trapped and suppressed by the force field released by many artifacts. With a sudden pull, he took it to the back of the Yuanshi corpse and next to the Yuding youth. Several strong men began to blow up the chaotic emperor. The fierce chaotic gas kept gushing, such as the compressed and condensed material exploded into several huge galaxies and spread, which shook the gods, and some gods and chaotic artifacts with spirit were blown away. All this is manifested in the huge mirror. During their practice, some void prison creatures and chaotic artifacts took the opportunity to escape. At this moment, several old monsters were killed respectively. After the corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Taichu JIANGZU, Yuding youth... And so on. All kinds of killing moves. In a moment, all those who wanted to escape were killed and exterminated. The remaining gods dared not move. "I''m afraid all those who wanted to escape before escaped from the old universe. No one is the noumenon. Only the avatar slipped out. So... Those who were killed are either the noumenon or destroy the avatar, trace the cause and effect and destroy their noumenon hidden elsewhere in the chaos." a strong man said. The gods were silent. The current situation is that you can''t deal with the master of the avenue if you don''t want to. Want to turn around and hold your thick thighs? Unless you haven''t escaped from the old universe before, don''t look back now. "Well, without delay, you start to swear." It''s not an oath at all, it''s just an oath to abuse and curse. Ye Yang''s incarnation exploded and was not traced back to the noumenon. He did not dare to curse the Lord of the road. Not only worried that the master of the avenue could find out Ye Yang''s identity from the disguised avatar. At the same time, Ye Yang was also curious about the master of the avenue and wondered if it was possible to join hands with the master of the avenue. Chaos beyond chaos has another leaf Yang. The strength is unknown. But ye Yang felt that the strength of the other Ye Yang was probably no weaker than that of the master of the avenue. It would be a good thing if we could win over a strong supporter. Even if there is no strong support, it is enough as long as the Lord of the avenue is against another Ye Yang but not against him. Now he just wants to be a bystander and take the opportunity to speed up his strength. I don''t want to get involved. He blew himself up and several old monsters found out. Unfortunately, we can''t find Ye Yang''s body and know his identity. Moreover, in addition to Ye Yang, several others also exploded. But it exploded quietly. Many ordinary gods didn''t notice. It blew itself up in a scuffle. So those old monsters didn''t find it. So as not to go to war and find Ye Yang''s body, it will hurt morale. "Well, now that we have settled inside, no one will turn to the Lord of the avenue for the time being. Let''s start discussing how to plot against him. How can the little beast get highly toxic and deal with the Lord of the avenue? How can it hurt him?" The gods talked one after another. However, the knowledge is not as wide as many old monsters. Therefore, in the end, many old monsters proposed that the gods help complete the plan. Then, a god flew in groups towards the depths of the chaotic world. "What is this?" Ye Yang observed a little and found that these gods actually went to fight those chaotic gods. Or catch a lot of chaotic demons. However, there was no death blow, but all kinds of bullying and abuse. "What is this?" These gods will not bully chaotic gods and demons for boring evil interests at this time. Therefore, there is only one possibility for Ye Yang to think about it. "Collect negative emotions?" A large number of chaotic demons themselves contain a large number of negative will and negative energy. It is indeed a kind of "poisonous" power to arouse their malice, anger, hatred and other negative spirits through bullying. In addition, some turbid chaos in the depths of chaos. There are also cursed chaotic treasures, and chaotic gods and demons who are good at cursed forces have been found out one by one. Ye Yang guessed their plan. "It''s not good. So many powerful people are fighting against the chaos emperor, and the chaos emperor who has not been bullied has joined this alliance to jointly deal with the Lord of the road. In this way, there are few chaos emperors that I can find to kill. They are robbing monsters!" Chapter 993 Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly and his face was dignified. If these guys kill the noumenon of the chaotic gods and find that strange crystal, won''t they find Ye Yang''s secret? Then absorb and swallow Moreover, if they kill more, absorb and devour more, Ye Yang can absorb and devour less. I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach the condition of promoting chaos master. If all the chaos gods around him are destroyed by them, Ye Yang can no longer find a suitable chaos Emperor... That''s not good. However, with the strength and insight of these old guys, I''m afraid I have long known the crystallization left by the death of the chaotic emperor? That thing can be called "Tao fruit", but it is not in the shape of fruit. But it should be more than Ye Yang. In addition, many chaotic gods have been killed. Many will flee to the depths of chaos, and some will escape. However, it is difficult to find them again. As his mind turned, Ye Yang quickly flew to the depths of chaos, far away from these strong "locusts". The surface of the whole chaotic world is a three-dimensional space. As long as you choose one direction and fly far enough, you can avoid the strong. Ye Yang chose a direction to move forward. At the same time, the voice of God thought was heard here, shaking chaos and sound waves through the void, so that the gods could hear: "ladies and gentlemen, our purpose is not to kill the emperor of chaos, but to obtain negative power. Therefore, don''t rush to kill. As long as we can obtain more negative power, it''s OK to kill more slowly." A god sneered, "why don''t you say it?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped and thought, "as expected." Just said that on purpose to test. See if these strong people want to collect negative forces. If not, they will doubt Ye Yang. If so, they will have some simple minded guys who respond subconsciously. Moreover, you can also take the opportunity to slow down their speed of grabbing monsters. But ye Yang made another strange discovery. He found that these strong men were united and had great strength. They could easily destroy a chaotic territory. Especially the old monsters from outside the universe, as well as the strong ones such as Yuanshi''s corpse. It is easy to push down a chaotic territory without joining hands with other strong ones. Together with the chaos emperor body inside, kill it. But to Ye Yang''s surprise, they killed and exploded chaotic territory and didn''t get any crystals. At first, I thought it was dazzled and didn''t look carefully. They thought they had quietly collected the crystals, but later they found that it was not so. "They don''t seem to be able to ignite the chaotic territory directly?" Ye Yang tested several times before he found a little secret. We must control the law of chaos to a certain extent. We must have a considerable degree of affinity for the chaotic law, have a deep understanding and understanding of the chaotic law, and have a strong enough spiritual will to let chaos burn. It seems more difficult to burn the whole chaotic territory. Those old monsters can ignite a large chaotic area, but it is difficult to burn a chaotic territory. Ye Yang tried to destroy a broken territory of chaos emperor, which is the territory of a wounded chaos emperor. There was a war not long ago, and Ye Yang picked up a bargain. He found that when the chaotic territory burns, he must stand not far away and have spiritual power to condense in it, which can promote the solidification of that crystal. "Therefore, I have a bold guess... To condense this chaotic crystal, there must be several preconditions. To sum up, only the chaotic God Emperor or higher-level chaotic master can destroy a chaotic God Emperor''s body and his territory, and when lighting the chaotic territory, support the spiritual will of the chaotic God Emperor or chaotic master to condense in it and repose himself Only with the hope and belief of the, can we turn the fallen chaos emperor into a crystal!! " However, this speculation needs to be confirmed many times. If this is true, Ye Yang can breathe a sigh of relief. This means that it is difficult for other strong players to improve their strength through such means. Only the chaos emperor can. "I just hope that those chaotic emperor avatars and void prison creatures who acted jointly could not find this crystal. Otherwise..." Ye Yang''s eyes are bright and cold. He wants to rob. So keep a weak avatar around. In particular, the chaotic butterfly family studied with Ye butterfly has wisdom and memory, and is not willing to let them fall here. However, chaotic butterfly puppets can let them fly everywhere, collect information and transmit it to the Taichu ancient temple in real time, ready to loot. Ye Yang, on the other hand, hastened to kill him in the depths of chaos. In this way, it will take some time. Ye Yang was about to destroy a chaotic emperor in the form of three headed long Jiao, when a group of strong men rushed here. "Stop!!" Ye Yang''s monkey shaped avatar stopped the strong: "here is the master''s bag." "Did you pack it?" the strong men who flew here frowned. "Hum, with my strength, my own strength is enough to sweep away this chaotic divine emperor territory. I don''t want others to intervene in my battle, otherwise I will be my enemy!" Ye Yang said coldly. Those strong men stared at Ye Yang and led a chaotic undead: "I hope you know what you''re doing." "I am naturally clear." "OK. In that case, I''ll give you a face this time. Let''s go." the chaotic undead left with a large group of strong people and killed the next chaotic emperor territory. Among the gods, there are some battle maniacs who like to fight against strong enemies alone and enjoy the fun of fighting. It is also true, and not rare, that they do not like others to intervene in their battles. However, although some of them are not weak, it depends on who they compare with. It is not enough to compare the avatar with the chaotic emperor. Not to mention the contrast with the chaotic undead with a large group of powerful people. That kind of situation is naturally ignored. A group of strong men rushed up and directly demolished the territory of the chaotic emperor. But ye Yang''s strength is not weak. If he can really pick a territory alone, they don''t intervene. Don''t want to conflict with such a strong man. A God with normal thinking will not add a strong enemy inexplicably without benefit. What''s more, attacking the territory of the chaotic emperor will not do much good. What is in the territory of the chaos emperor? Chaos. What is the most chaotic world? Chaos. Therefore, there are few good things in the chaotic emperor''s territory. The real good thing is the chaotic emperor itself, but in fierce battle, it is easy to completely explode the other party. The residual remains are broken and there is nothing to clean up. Then there are the chaos demons under the chaos emperor, which are not valuable to other chaos emperors. Then there are the chaotic artifacts that the chaotic Emperor may collect. Strong and weak. There are even chaotic treasure fragments or "strange things" in chaos. However, there is little possibility of encountering "strange things". If any chaos god gets a really useful chaos wonder or chaos treasure, his strength must be extraordinary, which can be seen on the surface. As for the ordinary chaos treasure fragments, although the chaos gods like them, they are not so rude. This battle won''t get much benefit, even a free fight, so I didn''t rob the monster with Ye Yang. However, after Ye Yang killed the chaos emperor here again, he obtained the crystal and went to the next chaos territory. It was not long before he met an uninvited guest. "You guys, I''ve taken care of the chaotic territory here. Go to the chaotic territory elsewhere." Ye Yang said. Canggu flew across from the other side and said in a cold voice, "I don''t see too much resentment and malice on you. Although there are many negative causes and consequences, the negative force doesn''t seem to be strong." "Huh?" Ye Yang frowned. "So, no matter whether you have the ability to kill the chaotic emperor or the territory, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you get too little negative power! Therefore, once you go and beat the territory to half disability, we will take over!" Canggu feijiang said. Ye Yang sneered: "what if I don''t allow it?" "Oh, just one person, want to disobey our collective will?" Canggu Fei gave a deep roar, and many Canggu Fei came back. There is even a flying stiff who exudes a vast momentum, which seems to be disguised by a guy older than normal Canggu flying stiff. Ye Yang''s mind moved. One monkey flew out, holding a stick to form a large array of ten thousand monkeys. However, it is not 10000 monkeys, but millions of monkey soldiers, with amazing momentum. The surrounding chaos is rolling and surging, such as the tide rolling endlessly. "How dare you challenge us? Teach him a lesson!" the Canggu flew stiff and angry. Many strong men rushed forward. But ye Yang''s million monkey soldiers'' monkey stick quickly burned itself, and the great power converged into the image of a monkey king. A stick smashed to the front, and a large group of Canggu flying stiff and chaotic emperor avatars were thrown out. "You... Have such strength? Who are you sacred?" the beaten canggufei was stiff, frightened and angry. Ye Yang sneered: "get out!" But at this moment, a strong golden light shone here. Ye Yang wanted to stop it, but the light was too scattered, and he ignored the space and all kinds of obstacles. Ye Yang was shuttling to avoid, but many monkey soldiers were irradiated. Such a light with strong locking ability has no lethality, but it makes the figure of monkey soldiers looming, revealing artifacts of different shapes. "This is..." "So many artifacts?" "Some monkeys are actually made up of several artifacts? So many artifacts also have chaotic properties, which reminds me of a strong man..." The strong ones stared at Ye Yang. "Chaotic God?" "Ye Yang, the Lord of the ancient temple of Taichu?" The words of the strong are like questions, but with a strong and affirmative tone. Ye Yang''s heart moved and said, "yes, it''s the master. Why, can''t you fight with the master?" Then, more artifacts flew up and tens of millions of artifacts floated around. Many artifact frown. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that your majesty Ye Yang was with us. It''s really gratifying. However, when I didn''t swear to alliance before, I saw you?" the old monster appeared disguised as Canggu feijiang. Ye Yang said coldly, "what are you? Dare to question the Buddha?" The old man became a man in blue after a little meditation. The skin, which was as dark and cold as pig iron, became very pale. The whole person looks like frozen meat, without any blood color, but his eyes are blooming with dark red light, and his lips are blue and purple. A huge momentum spread out and was clapped with one hand, and millions of kilometers of void blew up in a chaotic territory in front. It is not an ordinary void, but the periphery of the protective array composed of chaotic crystal walls. The man in Tsing Yi said coldly, "your strength is enough to ask?" Ye Yang sneered. No other response. The man in Tsing Yi said, "I doubt that you didn''t participate in our oath at all. Therefore, you may take refuge in the master of that Avenue." Ye Yang said, "if it weren''t for the golden light, you couldn''t see the true face of my monkey soldier. What image did I participate in the oath alliance before? How could you recognize it at that time? In other words, you have always pretended to be an ordinary ancient flying image. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your plot?" "Don''t change the subject, Ye Yang, do you dare to insult the master of the avenue here and swear again?" the man in Tsing Yi asked. Ye Yang Pooh: "what are you? Can I allow you to question me? I explained in a good voice before. I want to give you some face for your old age. Now I want to be aggressive and make you swear again. If it is spread that I am afraid of you, where will my face be? "Hum, if you want to make a name for yourself, you''re wrong." The man in Tsing Yi said coldly, "I suspect you didn''t participate in the oath, but you know our secret. Therefore, Ye Yang, not only your avatar, but also your noumenon, we should find it and destroy it like the territory of these chaotic gods!" Ye Yang laughed: "I don''t have the ability to deal with this master. I only dare to pull other strong people?" The Qingyi humanitarian said: "before, it was inconvenient for us to show up. The tiger didn''t come out of the mountain. You monkey pretended to be the king. Ha ha, let me see. You have some strength. First suppress your avatar, then trace the cause and effect to find your noumenon, and catch your noumenon and the Taichu ancient temple. I see you dare to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." In an instant, many Canggu feijiang flew around and stopped Ye Yang from all sides. The man in green quickly clawed down here. The void was torn, and several chaotic void cracks with a length of tens of millions of kilometers cut to Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s face was cold, and many artifact gathered. A virtual shadow of the chaotic treasure Duanyu sword appeared, and he chopped it down. When!!! Positive opposition. The virtual shadow of Duanyu sword was shattered. The shadow of the other party''s claws was broken, and a large number of ice crystals and dark blood gas burst out of his five fingers. The blood mist overflowed from his zombie claws. When the rolling gas diffuses, the surrounding chaos, turbulence and distortion. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly: "so strong!!" The enemy''s strength can''t be underestimated by the virtual shadow of the broken Yu sword on the front. "Sure enough, he has some skills." the old monster in green clothes was very angry. His whole body exuded a black smell. He flew away in an instant and grabbed it with one claw. Chapter 994 Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply. If you fight with this old man, he doesn''t say whether you can win or not. Even if you win, you will lose. First, it will consume a lot of artifacts. Secondly, the old guy will run away as soon as he loses, and there will be other strong people to help. They won''t let Ye Yang swallow the benefits alone. Either kill the old guy together and get benefits together, or let the old guy go and intercept elsewhere. Therefore, Ye Yang''s victory will not be good, but will be lost. And if you lose, you lose more. At present, Ye Yang decided not to fight for a long time, but to make a quick decision. Even if you waste a batch of artifact, you should speed up the solution of the battle. The so-called long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to lose a wave of artifact at once than to lose it all the time. But the old guy is powerful. How can he solve the battle quickly? Ye Yang turned millions of thoughts in an instant, and then his body quickly swept back. The old monster in green clothes chased him with a grim smile, but many artifacts gathered in front of Ye Yang from all directions to form a distorted space barrier. The old monster in Tsing Yi smiled. This kind of space barrier can easily explode for a strong person like him. Moreover, he could see that there was a mysterious space passage behind the space barrier, which could not be concealed from him. Generally, gods hide the space gate behind the space barrier. If the enemy can''t break the space barrier, it''s all right. If the space barrier can be broken, it will be transmitted to one side along the space gate, so that it won''t be hit. Ye Yang''s move seems very common. Of course, the old monster in green clothes won''t pay attention to it, and it doesn''t use energy to attack, but directly wave its claws. "Look, I''ve blasted your space barrier! The space transmission channel is also blasted, even you are torn to pieces!" One claw down, the space barrier really broke, and the twisted and hidden space channel also burst, and then caught a strange thing. "Black hole? No, it''s clearly..." A treasure of chaos!! Ye Yang condensed another virtual shadow of chaos treasure behind the space barrier. The space channel just now is just the space distortion caused by the power fluctuation of this chaotic treasure. At the cost of consuming a large number of artifacts, simulating this chaotic treasure can only work for a moment. After the old man was caught, he was quite calm at first. Although the supreme treasure of chaos is strong, it is not too threatening for a strong person of his level. But in a billionth of a second, his face suddenly changed. Violent and terrible suction came from the treasure of chaos. All kinds of chaotic Qi in all directions are transmitted from the distant void through space. This is the power of Ye Yang, as the emperor of chaos, to make chaos converge here by the law of chaos. When the idea is projected elsewhere, the distant chaotic Qi can be arranged automatically, and other chaotic Qi can be transmitted at the cost of consuming chaotic Qi. An idea is divided into 108000 and integrated with the chaotic Qi of 108000 different places to form 108000 temporary transmission points, so that a large amount of chaotic Qi can flow into this chaotic treasure virtual shadow, so that it can play a super power in this short moment. "No!!!" Half of the body of the old monster in green clothes was sucked in. But the old monster is worthy of being an old monster. He blew himself up at the critical moment! Moreover, it''s not a whole body self explosion. It can control the self explosion of some cells and some compressed space in your body, not all of them. This means of self explosion is too skilled and operated too smoothly. Most of his body suddenly retreated, and the chaotic treasure suffered the impact, was also distorted and unstable, could not suck and bite things for transmission, and exploded and dispersed. The small half of the body of the old monster in green clothes has disappeared. Although it can grow back in an instant, it not only consumes a lot of chaotic Qi, but also greatly consumes its own origin. There is also an impact on the core of their own consciousness, and the wear is not small, let alone they still have a lot of resources in the small half of the body. The newly formed small half of the body is not as strong as before. It needs a long time of tonic and cultivation to improve. "You, you, how dare you?" the old monster in green clothes was very angry. Ye Yang smiled and said, "it''s just a space-time channel like a black hole. What are you afraid of, sir? Even if it is absorbed and transmitted, it''s just going through a space-time channel to other places. Do you need such a tragic self explosion?" "Are you really with the master of the old universe?" the old man said angrily. Ye Yang said, "you can''t eat rice and talk nonsense. How can I be with the master of the avenue?" "Then how can you transfer the other half of your body into the old universe? You want to suck your body in. You''re so cruel!" the old man in green clothes was endless with consequences. Yes, in today''s world, the whole chaotic world, there are few places where the elderly in Tsing Yi can feel a threat. Chaos beyond chaos? Ye Yang doesn''t have the ability to send him out. The boundary between the edge of chaos and the "future space-time" of the outside world? Ye Yang has no ability to send people in. As for the long river of time, or the second universe, or simply a super powerful space dimension tearing black hole, the old people in Tsing Yi are not afraid of this strength. But the old universe... That can threaten the old man. If it is transported near the master of the avenue, it will be dead! This is also the best means Ye Yang uses to deal with the elderly. Ye Yang said, "I think it''s better to use the strength of the elder to test the avenue and dominate the elder. "If his power is complete now, it will protect the whole old universe. I can never send people in. I can''t open a space channel in the universe. "Therefore, the Buddha just creates a space channel at the edge of the universe. If the elder is sucked in, he will be thrown into the universe by powerful forces, and he can have the opportunity to get out. "If you are thrown into the universe, it''s better... If you can get out smoothly, it means that the master of the avenue is in a wrong state. If you can''t get out smoothly, it means that the master of the avenue is very strong. It''s a dream for us to collect negative forces to deal with him. "The elder sacrificed the ego to complete the ego and sacrificed himself for our plan. How can I not complete you? Unfortunately, the elder retreated and only let the small half pass. Unfortunately, the small half of the body has no independent consciousness. It is estimated that it will not automatically escape from the universe and can not play the role of test "Why don''t we do it again?" The old man in green was furious: "fart!" "That''s nonsense. I seldom fart in this realm." Ye Yang said, "unless I just absorb a lot of impure power and need to pollute, but it''s very unlikely, and it''s not now." "You, you..." the old man in Tsing Yi roared: "you want to die!!" In an instant, countless claw shadows fell towards Ye Yang, and he rushed up again. Ye Yang sneered and easily avoided the old man''s many attacks. Because the old man lost the small half of his body and only recovered now. The strength gap between the large half of his body and the small half of his body is huge, unbalanced and unfit. There are obvious loopholes in various attacks. If the old man would rather not recover the small half of his body and only use the broken large half of his body to attack, Ye Yang is not so easy to dodge. "The elder''s spiritual level is really high. He said he didn''t want to, but he continued. Good. I''ll ask the elder to send it into the old universe again!" Ye Yang said. The old man looked stiff and all the attacks stopped. He found a very important problem. If he is in full power, he dares to fight Ye Yang. The courage to fight Ye Yang is that Ye Yang''s artifacts are constantly depleted. Unless ye Yang dares to exhaust all artifacts at one time, it is extremely difficult to defeat the old man. As long as he delays, the victory will be on the old man''s side. At least, the old man thinks so. And if ye Yang uses all his strength to exhaust all his artifact at one time, the old man is sure to escape. Therefore, he dares to bet. Even, he is a little confident that his strength is stronger than Ye Yang''s artifact. But now, less than half of the body, the strength has decreased significantly. Losing 39% of the body is not as simple as losing 39% of the strength. Not to mention mortals, 39% less bodies are dead. Even machines, 30% less, are directly broken and completely unusable. Even if the spiritual life and energetic life are reduced by 39%, it is not only as simple as the decline of spiritual power and energy, but also like many circuits of a CPU can not be used. God''s transcendence cannot be measured by common sense, but it is impossible to say that if 39% of his body is suddenly destroyed, he can recover immediately and still retain more than 60% of his combat power. In fact, now the old man can barely have one-third of his strength, and the temporary outbreak can reach half of his previous strength. If he goes back to recuperate and absorb various resources for recovery, he can recover to the peak as long as he has time. But it takes time. It is easy for gods to supplement the power of God and law, and the power of faith can also be supplemented, but it is difficult for gods and souls to supplement, and it is even more difficult to supplement the core of consciousness. The same is true of the old man. To make the spirit and energy work, we must have energy particles everywhere. The spiritual particles contain his thoughts and will. This will reduce half of the body and nearly 40% of the thoughts and will. Although it does not lose memory, it is also choking. "Remember it to me!" The old man angrily left a word and turned around and left. Leave with many empty prison creatures. Ye Yang smiled at the corners of his mouth. "This old guy won''t go to the old universe and get his little body back? If he dares to pass, he may fall. If he doesn''t pass... With his current strength? His injury hasn''t recovered and wants to compete with other strong players? Hehe." After this, many strong people dare not disturb Ye Yang. Some of them have seen the energy fluctuations induced here from a distance, and then analyzed some corresponding information. Some of them flew close and were thrown out by Ye Yang. After the other party saw them, they left silently. Ye Yang''s strength lies in many disposable chaotic artifacts. Although these chaotic artifacts are inferior, they are powerful when combined. However, once these chaotic artifacts encounter a war, they will lose quite quickly. If you enter the final competition, if ye Yang participates in the competition, it will be a wave of explosive flow, not a lasting battle flow. Without lasting combat power and insufficient endurance combat power, such a strong man has no hope of winning the final victory. Therefore, they are not very afraid of Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s own strength is not weak. He is magnificent and has the treasure of chaos. However, it''s a pity that the chaotic emperor''s body, even with the treasure of chaos, is not regarded by these old monsters. They also have chaos treasure or top chaos artifact. Their combat power can easily kill the old chaos emperor alone and explode their territory together. How can they be afraid of Ye Yang without the help of a large number of inferior artifact? For a strong man who can''t become the ultimate opponent, now he is easily knocked out of his competitive qualification. Who would be so stupid to find Ye Yang''s trouble now? Therefore, he successfully wiped out the territory of the chaotic God Emperor together with the chaotic God Emperor. Although he could not see that he had collected negative spirit and negative power, no one spoke of him. However, Ye Yang also found that the number of disposable artifacts on hand decreased sharply. Too much loss. "We must stop temporarily... Although we can still compete with the noumenon of a chaotic emperor and explode each other''s territory, it will consume all disposable artifacts." Without a large number of disposable artifact protection, maybe an old monster will come up with the idea of Ye Yang''s body. Although they haven''t found Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple yet, it''s unnecessary. If you really want to find it, you can find it. "Accumulate first, slow down first..." Ye Yang looked at a chaotic emperor territory in the distance. Many chaos gods joined the alliance and stood with those old monsters. Therefore, the territory of these chaotic gods can not be attacked. Although there are a lot of them, they are not many. "If it doesn''t work, then attack and destroy the territories of those allied guys. But let''s continue to accumulate more disposable artifact. Recently, we have developed a lot of methods to quickly increase disposable artifact. What we lack is time and perfect territory." Ye Yang turned his mind and suddenly found that many gods gathered. "Hmm? Is this... The negative power they collect..." Ye Yang guessed a possibility. Sure enough, I saw the invisible formation blooming and covering a large area, and didn''t give the strong outside to see the specific situation inside. It has been speculated that negative forces are collected against the masters of the avenue. I guess even the master of the avenue knows about it. However, how to operate the whole process and what means to "poison" the master of the avenue are the secrets. Although Ye Yang was interested, he separated a small avatar and failed to enter the area. There is validation. Those who have made a God''s oath, cursed and cursed the Lord of the road before can get their marks and get together for a small meeting. Ye Yang doesn''t have this thing. "Oh, continue to condense my artifact. At the same time, go to the theatre." It''s estimated that these guys will take action soon. And the fact is, as expected. In less than 12 hours, the barrier was not lifted, but a God in it flew out. There were continuous black Qi and indescribable negative and malicious fluctuations on each of them, and it was unclear what they had done to those collected negative forces in these 12 hours. Then we saw them flying towards the old universe. Chapter 995 There was still a considerable distance from the old universe, and these gods stopped. Then, the chaotic gas of the chaotic world converges here endlessly and quickly condenses into a super huge vortex. Then, there is a second and a third vortex nearby. Ye Yang vaguely saw the characteristics of these vortices. "Do you want to open a one-time transmission channel, and then put their produced ''drama ~ ~ poison'' into the old universe?" Ye Yang estimated that the so-called drama ~ ~ poison is likely to be the majority of spiritual forces. Chaotic energy and matter are just things that repose negative spirit and negative will. If it is sent in and absorbed by the master of that Avenue, there will be a good play to see. It''s like a monk who is about to break through his cultivation. Suddenly, all kinds of evil thoughts, miscellaneous thoughts, all kinds of negative spirits surge up, evil fire and killing intention burst out, and the demons are in a mess. It''s really possible to become possessed. Once you get possessed and can''t control all kinds of energy, it will explode. If the spirit of the master of the road is affected and unable to focus on controlling the power of the road and the power of the law, will it explode? The true master of the avenue should control a variety of avenues and the supreme control authority of a variety of laws at the same time. In other words, having authority is the master of the road. The lack of authority or the conflict of authority will lead to the loss of control of the road and the law. Now, he hasn''t completely stabilized his authority, which is the most easy time to get possessed. For example, in the ancient court of mortals, a big man is about to take charge of the power of multiple departments alone, but suddenly all kinds of bad names hit him. He also took the wrong chess, did something he shouldn''t do, and the handle is grasped by others. Then the big man''s position may be unstable. "Interesting..." Ye Yang watched those whirlpools gradually form, and there was a faint color of excitement and expectation in his heart. But at this time, several blazing lights burst out, and space cracks like knife marks formed outside the edge of the universe. But it''s not a knife mark, but a space crack. A strong man flew out of it. It can be seen that there are fire gods, thunder gods, ice gods and all kinds of other gods. Many of them control the power of law and can be called the master of law. Even Thor and ice God have the power of some roads. Ye Yang vaguely recognized that this was the second of the three half step Taoists. Thunder dominates, ice dominates. But the master of life did not appear. What surprised him even more was that these suspected masters could burst out extremely powerful forces outside the universe. As soon as the surrounding chaotic Qi approaches them, it is decomposed. In chaos, there are fire, water, ice, thunder, electricity, light and darkness, and various composite condensing forces. Now, in contact with the chaos of the God of fire, the power of separating the law of fire is absorbed by the God of fire, and other forces are excluded as "impurities". When exposed to the chaotic Qi of ice God, the inherent ice law is absorbed, and all other impurities are excluded. They are able to obtain an almost endless stream of power in the chaotic world. Wave a sweep, endless flames burning over. The dense cone of cold ice is as small as the tip of a pen and as large as a mountain peak. It shoots at a high speed. There was also heavy thunder and bombardment. At this time, we can see the formation of space barrier and chaos barrier. The creatures in the void prison, the ancient corpses of the Yuan Dynasty and many old monsters laid layers of barriers to block these attacks. "Kill!!" The gods rushed in and broke those barriers. Then all kinds of energy were blasted towards the vortices, and the vortices exploded rapidly. The violent force washed them away and shook them away one by one. The huge force pushed many old monsters around to sweep out. It was supposed to break through the channel connecting with the old universe, but I never expected that these vortices would be blown up so soon? Many chaotic gods and chaotic artifact spirits sighed slightly. A whale riding old monster laughed: "good, good, it''s really great!" A chaotic God angrily asked, "what''s good about this?" "How bad is that?" "The chaotic vortex leading to the universe was exploded..." "Just recreate it. It''s just a chaotic vortex. On the contrary, isn''t it a good thing for these gods to kill out of the universe on a large scale?" "Why is it a good thing?" "If the master of the great road is a real master of the great road, not a fake, and can give full play to his real strength, he doesn''t need these slag gods to appear at all. He can hit the outside of the universe and destroy our chaotic eddies with one blow. It''s better than passing the power of time and space back and forth from the old universe to this chaotic vortex and detonating them. Or The negative power we sent in has no effect on him. He can completely ignore it. After we go in, we will kill again to get rid of the evil spirit. But now... " "You mean..." "Yes, the master of the great road, either, for some reason, can''t give full play to his real strength, act with hands tied and feet tied, and his active power is limited. Either, it''s fake. He hasn''t become a real master of the great road and is in transformation. Or who pretends to scare us away. No matter what kind of situation, it shows that we have the power of a war! The previous plan is Feasible. " When the gods heard this, they were overjoyed. Soon, many gods dispersed. According to their abilities, they set up different formations in the void outside the old universe. The whole old universe is too huge, with a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years. The marginal area outside the universe is too broad. Once the gods disperse, it is really like a small handful of sand scattered into the whole sea. It is difficult to find it. The gods killed in the universe chased away, but they couldn''t catch up. Even if they catch up, these gods in the universe will be stopped. "Their strength has been strengthened. It seems that it is the power of the Lord of the road to enhance them. The method and principle of ascension are unknown, but each is stronger than the master of the normal law, and even stronger than the half step into the Tao. "Unfortunately, each of the old monsters here is no weaker than the will of the universe Avenue, no weaker than the embodiment of the universe Avenue." There are more than one avenue in a universe, and there are more than one avenue will. Therefore, it is normal that these old monsters can deal with it. They just can''t deal with the avenue master of the unity of all roads. At this time, a large number of gods were destroyed, and more gods flew out of them. Ye Yang could even see warships flying in the void. There were also a large number of demigods shuttling outside the edge of the universe to search for the whereabouts of those gods. "This is..." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. As soon as he gritted his teeth and used some chaotic artifacts to arrange the array, he saw the situation in the old universe. He found that many stars were thriving, a large number of mortals developed the stars and the universe, a large number of spaceships were built, and many demigods were presented. These mortals were very skilled in science and technology. They could borrow the laws of the universe, even try to use the laws of chaos, and some succeeded. With the help of mecha and warships, we can use the power of chaos law. Individuals are not very strong, but there are too many. Ye Yang simply calculated that the number of these armored warships, whether controlled or not, exceeded trillion. Many ants can kill elephants, and these are not ants? "How could it be so much?" Ye Yang was puzzled. He glanced around in a hurry, and the round mirror in front of him exploded and disappeared. In the dark, a mysterious force blocked Ye Yang''s prying. Ye Yang pondered for a while, and his face became more and more dignified. "The master of the avenue is not completely unable to use his power. However, he may not be able to use his power himself. But he can authorize some creatures. It only causes the creatures not to destroy the balance of the overall law in the universe." In the universe, there must be many demigods and mortals who have obtained the power of the "law of life". Therefore, many stars produce life, can automatically devour various substances and expand, and can also divide themselves to produce new stars. Mortals are born on the stars, and then they can get some information and memory of the past. In this way, in not too long, the galaxies that have been almost destroyed will recover, and at least the number of mortals in them will increase and recover. In this process, in addition to the "law of life", there must be the law of time. It is not clear whether the power of the law of time is authorized to mortals, but in some specific areas of the universe, time passes faster than elsewhere. With the law of life, the outside world is only a short time. Many old geeks have collected the required negative power, and many mortals can be produced in the universe. After several generations, there are also high-tech and mortal Jin Rise to demigod Ye Yang understood that the master of this avenue didn''t send his men to make trouble before. It turned out that he was setting up such a big situation. Next, in Ye Yang''s new territory, he madly refined new disposable artifact, incarnating and watching the gods fighting here. New chaotic vortices form and lead to the universe. A large number of dirty forces burst into the old universe from the outside. Those forces have a very strong infection ability, and they can replicate like viruses. If they erode any life, they can distort the thought of that life and make them produce negative thoughts and negative will. These negative thoughts converge with free energy and malicious law forces to form an aggregated energy group and law force group, which meet in large numbers. Somehow, the master of the avenue attaches great importance to these forces and is expected to be affected by these forces. Many mortals rushed over, bombarded these energies with various scientific and technological weapons, or absorbed these energies and then transformed and exploded, or simply half god mortals rushed into these energies and then exploded. "These mortals, these demigods... I''m afraid they have been brainwashed by the master of the avenue of the old universe. They are not afraid of death and dare to sacrifice themselves for the master of the avenue." The battle suddenly became a little fierce. But this is just a prelude. Ye Yang saw that a lot of dark energy, such as dark liquid and rolling black fog, were gathering. Outside the old universe, a gradually huge figure has been formed. It has three heads, eight arms, four feet and nine tails, and its shape is strange. There is a third eye on the eyebrow of the middle head of the figure, like a black hole. The surrounding chaotic gas keeps gathering towards it and pouring towards it. This figure continues to become huge, and the malice and killing opportunities are becoming stronger and stronger. Ye Yang only looked at it and felt a burst of boredom and nausea. The countless ciphertexts on this huge figure represent different negative forces. Those with insufficient strength will feel uncomfortable when they look directly at it. Ye Yang''s incarnation will is not strong enough to look directly at. "The terrible creatures formed by pure evil thoughts contain malice... At least comparable to all the evil thoughts and negative emotions of a hundred chaotic gods! "If there is no master of the road, one can destroy the whole universe thousands of times!! "How can such evil creatures be created? It''s not as simple as stacking the bodies of a hundred chaotic gods. It''s more like absorbing and extracting the evil thoughts of ordinary chaotic creatures from chaos..." Then, several old monsters shot together, and the eyebrows and eyes of the huge monster were taken off out of thin air and turned into a golden disc-shaped luminous object. "Roar!!! Give it back to me!!" The monster roared, and the sound shock could actually stagnate time and space. The sound would lead to the strange illusion of time stop in the surrounding void. In addition, it could resonate with the power of the gods and trigger evil thoughts in the gods. Ye Yang felt that when he listened to the roar, he automatically generated all kinds of evil thoughts and hallucinations. Obviously, he couldn''t resist it so far away. "What a terrible creature..." Just thinking, I saw those old monsters throw the golden disc into the old universe. The monster rushed into the old universe. A large number of mortals and demigods poured out, and a large number of divine creatures, all kinds of warships and warship fortresses, were killed one after another. However, when they didn''t approach, they couldn''t bear it and burst out one by one. Although others didn''t explode, they were insane, roaring, crying, laughing and yelling, or indiscriminately attacking the same kind, or gnawing, biting, grasping and touching with their comrades in arms, or telling the truth to the huge mecha, as if the group fell into a fantasy and the group was lost. Only pure machines can approach, but strong electromagnetic light also blooms near and explodes. There are no creatures to approach. The eyes of the master of the avenue slowly opened, and the strong outside could not see this scene. However, in the universe, there were a large number of law intersections, forming a golden figure and killing the evil creature. The momentum of the master of the road suddenly became much weaker and had closed his eyes. The road, the origin of the universe and various law forces were constantly surrounded by him, and the original forces went in and out of his body with his breath. If we can really control these cosmic sources, it will only inhale rather than exhale, but now there are still impurities brought out of his body by the cosmic source, including energy impurities, spiritual impurities and no pure material impurities. Obviously not the real master of the road. However, creation released a temporary rule master, which actually dragged down the invading monster. "Valid!!" "The most evil chaotic creature, the chaos formed by negative will is extremely evil. Even if it can only imitate one shape, it is enough to have a certain impact on the mind of the strong at the level of Avenue master, not to mention the avenue master who has not completely transformed? Quickly, continue to create the second, third and fourth, and send more negative spiritual lives to kill!" Chapter 996 Then the second and third dark creatures formed. They are the composition of negative spirit, the embodiment of negative thought and the aggregation of negative will of many strong people. Everywhere, the creatures flying out of the old universe, whether mortals, divine creatures or demigods, are all crazy and crazy. Many laws in the universe are distorted. Those related to thought, those with thinking and logical ability, even electronic life and even intelligent robots, are all crazy. Indiscriminately attack the people around you. Or compete with the same kind, or even fight with your left hand and your right hand, and see yourself as an enemy. There are also strong people who attack the void indiscriminately, as if there were mysterious and incredible creatures in the void. You can even see mortals among warships and spaceships, frantically bombarding mirrors and shouting angrily. What''s more amazing is that these creatures keep attacking and yelling, and a large number of negative spirits overflow. Some spirits do not have strong malice, but they are just disordered logical thinking ideas, all kinds of strange ideas and all kinds of strange ideas will also spread. These spiritual forces, combined with material energy, raged in the void, and then were absorbed by the three dark twisted creatures. They smiled strangely and sent out mental waves that disgusted the chaotic gods outside the universe. Around them, twisted Avenue runes are flowing, and the dark fog and gray light silk are staggered, condensed into complex twisted and dizzy patterns. When they opened their mouths and sucked, many creatures accelerated their madness, which was more terrible than before. Many creatures bled in their seven orifices, while machines flashed lightning or fusion energy ran around. You can also see that divine creatures turned into gods and screamed in the void. Many other creatures were created out of thin air, but they slept soundly and had all kinds of nightmares. The nightmares were projected and condensed into the spiritual power containing nightmares. They rushed madly and were absorbed and swallowed by several distorted creatures. They laughed wildly, and suddenly differentiated into distorted figures, each calling different laws in the universe. Their ontologies stand still in the void, but their incarnations are integrated with different laws. The law of light, the law of darkness, the law of life, the law of ice, the law of thunder, the law of death, the law of spirit, the law of soul, the law of destruction, the law of destruction, the law of fusion, the law of condensation, the law of gasification, the law of atomization, the law of variation, the law of cause and effect, the law of division, the law of resonance, the law of fire, the law of wind, the law of motion, the law of energy, the law of stillness Different distorted figures merge with different laws. As if, at the beginning, the gods were promoted to the king of God. As many laws devour power and seek promotion. "This... What a sinister means!" Ye Yang understood. If these twisted and strange creatures rush directly to the master of the avenue, they may not affect the master of the avenue, and may be destroyed in an instant. After all, the Lord of the road is determined. There will be great turbulence without ordinary spiritual impact. However, if these distorted creatures merge with the law, it will be different. If these twisted creatures rush to the master of the road, it is like someone smashing ink bottles at a martial artist who is meditating and practicing. No matter whether the ink bottle is poisonous or not, if the other party moves, it is possible to beat the ink bottle away. Even if you can''t move, if this bottle hits the other party, it may be bounced off by gang Jin or scattered on the ground. However, if everything in the ink bottle is poured into the potion to be drunk next to the warrior, the warrior will drink the potion into his body while practicing, which is equivalent to absorbing all the dirty things into his body... The consequences are unpredictable. These creatures composed of negative spirits may not really affect the master of the road. It may have an impact, it may not have an impact, it may have a large impact, or it may have little impact. This is gambling. But if they merge with the law, it doesn''t matter whether they are promoted to the master of the law or not. At least let the law contain all their malice and evil thoughts. Different laws contain different evil thoughts. When the master of the great road is practicing, at the moment of complete promotion, he will integrate and resonate with the laws of the whole universe, or absorb all laws into the body and release them again, so as to determine the absolute control. This is equivalent to sucking the negative spirit integrated by all laws into the body. The consequences are conceivable. It is not difficult for the power of law to integrate negative spirit. Any God who can control the power of law with spiritual power, when controlling law with spiritual power, is equivalent to integrating part of spiritual power with the power of law. Now it''s just more integration and focus on the negative spirit. "Fourth, fifth, follow up!" A famous God grinned and created new negative spiritual creatures outside chaos. Countless negative spirits in chaos are pulled by the array, and these newly formed negative spiritual life will absorb the negative spirit independently, and then enter the old universe. If this goes on, the master of the avenue will be doomed unless he is promoted quickly. "I can still do this..." Ye Yang felt an eye opener. If you fight head-on, the master of the avenue can crush all the strong people on the scene, but now playing Yin moves is completely different. For example, a nuclear weapon can annihilate all the people in a city, but if these people play Yin moves and destroy the nuclear weapon launcher and ignition device first, the situation will be different. Or to put it simply, on the battlefield, a group of young children who can''t compete with ordinary soldiers give their Chin ~ ~ beans and other things to vent their anger. Under normal circumstances, catharsis will be catharsis, but what if the practice is at a critical moment? Or after diarrhea, these little children stabbed him with a knife and gun or shot him with a long-range bow and arrow while he was weak. "Is it difficult that there is a master of the great road to be slaughtered by the gods today? Not only stop Ye Yang, but also many other strong people are too excited to restrain themselves. Just then, the master of the avenue suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes glowed. The whole universe seemed to stop working for a moment. All laws stop working, all energy, all matter stop moving, and all physical rules seem to have no effect at this time. All sentient beings, including those negative spiritual lives, actually stagnate. "Wait... Put ~ ~ four ~ ~!" The whole universe burst out countless dense cracks, countless stars newly condensed in the void were destroyed and broken, space cracks and dimensional cracks were mixed, and countless creatures and gods in the universe turned into fly ash, including distorted negative spiritual will incarnations. Then, the violent force spread out of the universe and broke into the chaotic world in an instant. The diameter of the universe is more than 10 billion light-years. The force of cage explosion can break into chaos at once, indicating that the flight speed of this force exceeds the speed of 10 billion light-years per second. This is not space jumping, not space shuttle, but pure ultra-high speed flight. I''ve never seen such a rapid energy impact before, or even heard of it. The old monsters in the chaos outside the old universe, visitors from the long river of time, after the corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chaotic emperor, the chaotic artifact spirit, the era skeleton, the ancient flying stiff, the chaotic undead, and so on, including the incarnation of Ye Yang, were affected by this force. Many weak people, one by one, explode, destroy and turn into fly ash. For example, the embodiment of Ye Yang left here is very weak slag, which is not strong at all, so it can easily turn into fly ash. Even if ye Yang can mobilize the surrounding chaos, even if the avatar is not weaker than the normal emperor avatar, even if the Avatar has many disposable artifact protectors, they all fly to dust at the moment. And many disposable artifact are also destroyed. Fortunately, more disposable artifact are far away, not here. But the next moment, Ye Yang felt that all his incarnations had lost contact with his noumenon, and his noumenon also felt in a trance for a moment. It seems that I suddenly entered the state of weightlessness like a mortal, like falling from a high place, or floating from the ground to the sky, more like hanging in the air, no place to exert force, and I become soft. Finally, I found myself in a gray world. There is no sky, no earth, no light source, but there is no pure darkness. There is no sense of gravity, can not distinguish the direction, do not know which side is up and which side is down, do not know the southeast and northwest. His body seemed to stop breathing and heartbeat, and the cells and many divine powers in his body seemed to stop their activities. Here, it is like a quiet area in the depths of chaos. There is a very quiet environment, gray everywhere. However, the difference is that the calm area in the depths of chaos also has a very light flow of chaotic fog. You can vaguely see the outline of the fog. You can reach out to the void and touch more or less chaotic particles. You can even breathe and blow the chaotic fog particles. But here, there is no chaos. There is no chaotic gas, no chaotic gas particles and fog particles. Only gray everywhere. This is unreasonable. If there is no matter in the void to absorb and reflect light, you can''t see the color of "gray". It''s like the hollow of the cosmic vacuum. If there is no light source, even if there is material, it will not absorb or rebound light, nor will it have the feeling of "gray". "Is it an illusion?" Ye Yang closed his eyes for a moment, and then found that he could still "see" when he closed his eyes. He also vaguely heard a loud buzzing sound. But it is not clear where the sound source is. It seems that there is a sound from the vast and chaotic depths, and it seems that the sound of undercurrent and the sound of unknown deep-sea creatures are heard under the very deep seabed. At the same time, it also feels that there seems to be a wind blowing. If the fog of chaos surges around and touches the body, it feels as if there is a wind, but now there is no chaos and there is a corresponding touch. Then he smelled a faint fishy smell and a faint salty taste in his mouth. The five senses and six senses are closed, but you can still "see", "hear", "smell", "taste" and "touch". Vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch are still normal. "Mental hallucinations?" Ye Yang vaguely understood. It was a powerful spiritual force that dragged him into a dreamland. Who can easily erode and invade the Taichu ancient temple and make his noumenon fall into illusion in an instant? To make a strong person fall into a spiritual illusion, it is at least more powerful than the strong person''s spiritual power, and then cooperate with the corresponding skills. If the skill is not good, it often needs more than twice the mental intensity. Ye Yang''s spiritual power, after transformation, is more powerful than any known chaotic emperor. Those old monsters, such as those after the corpse of Yuanshi, may not be able to use spiritual impact to make Ye Yang feel in a trance, let alone plunge him into a dreamland. Unless it''s an old monster who''s especially good at psychic magic. "The Lord of the road?" Ye Yang guessed vaguely. It is the will of the master of the road. He killed several monsters incarnated by negative will. In other words, it is to shatter the power of those negative spiritual creatures and bounce back. "It''s too powerful and terrible? Incredible... It''s completely unreasonable." Ye Yang doesn''t stay there, just an avatar. But also a very weak avatar, deliberately did not leave a strong avatar. The stronger the avatar, the stronger the connection with Ye Yang''s noumenon. The weaker the avatar, the weaker the causal relationship with Ye Yang''s noumenon. The stronger the causal link, the stronger the retrospective causal attack. Too weak causal link will easily break, making strong causal attacks impossible to trace back. For example, if the Sword Fairy connected with mind and spirit is destroyed, his body will also be injured. If he just remotely controls a sword at will, the sword will be destroyed and the body will not be affected at all. For example, if a computer server fully controls another powerful server and has a strong data flow on the opposite side, it can cause a strong impact. However, if this computer server controls another old computer, the other party''s broadband rate is only one or two hundred K upload rate per second, The opponent can directly launch redundant data attacks over an old computer... That''s a joke. It is only possible to trace back to the server here, locate it, and then launch redundant data attacks by other powerful machines. For example, a thick cable is connected from the power station on one side to the user community on the other side. If there is a strong current counter attack on the other side, a stronger voltage makes the current counter current, or ignites the cable flame to burn here, the fire may be traced back to this side. But if it is just a thin copper wire, the fire will burn the wire together, and the fire may not extend here. "What means did he use?" Ye Yang frowned. "Also, what is this illusion and how to get out of it?" The most powerful thing about the master of the road is the power of the road. However, the spirit will be so strong? Isn''t it more rebellious to really control the law and Avenue? Ye Yang''s mind turned and his mood gradually became a little impetuous. At this time, the gray smell in front of me dissipated. Vaguely, huge shadows flew from the front, and the roar echoed in the void. Immediately, he was surrounded by a large group of gray monsters that seemed to be integrated with the void. Because they are consistent with the color and light of the void, Ye Yang can''t see all their images. We can only see some strange shapes like lions and tigers, dragons and monkeys. "You..." Ye Yang was about to ask questions, but suddenly found that he couldn''t speak, but as soon as he thought, a voice echoed in the void, making his ears buzzing. Chapter 997 "Spirit... Manifest and enlarge?!" Ye Yang suddenly had a strong premonition in his heart. But before he could think it over, the monster in front of him only twisted the shadow opened his mouth and spit out a gray breath. In those breath, we can vaguely see the myriad phenomena in the world, and we can see the images of endless creatures reincarnating in the world. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, a large amount of ash gas was swept out and patted again. The vast palm Gang shook back the shadow creatures. "Kill!!" There was a roar in the void. Ye Yang found that he scattered in the fog in the void and killed a team. There are human and non-human forms, as well as many powerful creatures wearing war armor and riding on huge monsters. A long gun and sword stabbed Ye Yang. As soon as Ye Yang rubbed his hands, these guns and swords were broken and destroyed one after another under the influence of his two arms. With a push of his hands, the vast Qi of chaos gushed out and killed the creatures that had rushed over. Ye Yang was shocked. Where does chaos come from here? He immediately found that what he thought could be manifested in this space. There is no chaotic gas here. If you want to release chaotic gas, you have chaotic gas to release. "In that case..." A thought flashed through his mind, and he saw that many creatures rushed again, and those strange shadow creatures opened their mouths and spewed more black and gray gas. Ye Yang sneered and snapped his fingers. There were chaotic artifacts around him, protecting him to rotate around at high speed. Boom!! The gray creatures rushed over one by one were smashed out by one disposable inferior chaotic artifact, and one by one burst into pieces in the void and turned back into fog. The creatures transformed from fog have now returned to fog. However, Ye Yang felt as if something was coming towards him. I can''t see, touch, and my mind can''t feel those things. Even, it can''t be stopped. Then, Ye Yang quickly obtained a large number of memory fragments. He felt as if he had become a different life, living and dying in different worlds, practicing, still fighting in the void, and after falling, he was summoned to the void to fight and be killed by the strong. "This is... The memory fragment of gray creatures?" This feeling is not strange. Ye Yang has absorbed many memory fragments of life before. However, in the past, it was active to absorb memory fragments. This time, it was passive. Absorbing these memory fragments is like personally experiencing the lives of those creatures, as if they have become each other''s identity for life and death reincarnation. Moreover, the terrible thing is that these memory fragments can''t be stopped at all. When ye Yang''s mind flashed, many gray creatures came to kill him. All kinds of monsters, such as monkeys, lions and tigers, came out of nothingness and spewed huge fog like the tide of the sea. Ye Yang quickly blocked these attacks. The creatures in the fog jumped out, and some fog automatically combined and condensed into different creatures. The flying phoenix, the winding dragon, the roaring beast, the violent human and non-human who love to kill, roared and rushed here one after another. As soon as Ye Yang''s chaotic artifact array turned, they killed these creatures, but their memories came again. Ye Yang arranged a mental guard array, but he couldn''t stop it. You can''t resist the mental attack of the other party with an array that isolates the mental power. Creating chaos treasures can only block those creatures, but they can''t block their memory fragments. "Damn it, you can''t go on like this!" Ye Yang still remembers that in the second universe, many strong people absorbed a little negative will and negative spirit, but absorbed too many negative memory fragments. As a result, old monsters had to fall into a situation of out of control of reason and kill wantonly in the old universe. Those old monsters have no stronger will than Ye Yang, but they can''t stand it. Ye Yang doesn''t think he can keep awake after absorbing a large number of memory fragments in an instant. "Damn it!" Ye Yang killed his heart and jumped into the sky. Many creatures rushed over, and the surrounding chaotic artifact exploded, but there was not too strong sword spirit, nor too strong attack and damage like slashing and puncture. Only the huge air wave rushed these creatures out one by one. The vast majority were not killed, and only a few failed to withstand the impact and fell. After bumping into these creatures, Ye Yang controlled the chaos artifact array, which had been killed in front of the monsters who spewed fog. Shoot people first, shoot horses first, catch thieves first, catch the king! All kinds of creatures are created by these monsters who can spit fog. As long as these monsters who can spit fog are killed When ye Yang flashed the idea, many chaotic artifacts burst open, hundreds of millions of sword shadows fell, and a monster that only spits fog was blown to pieces. However, after they burst, more fog bloomed. The fog was not directly destroyed by Ye Yang, but diffused, rolling and mighty, vaguely showing stars and different small worlds. There are all kinds of divine creatures, demigods and gods. Each of them is not weak, but they are just mole ants in front of Ye Yang. Moreover, before Ye Yang killed these creatures, he felt a large number of memory fragments forced into his consciousness. In a trance, he became a farmer, cultivated all his life, had children, died and died. In a trance, he became a soldier, charged at the command, and died in a hundred battles. In a trance, he became a general and returned home with a good reputation, but he was beheaded for unnecessary charges a few years later. In a trance, he became a mortal friar, fought with people on the sea and was swallowed by sea animals. In a trance, I reached the peak of demigod and was about to become a God. Divine fire ~ ~ burned ~ ~ body, and the will of all sentient beings swallowed me up. In an instant, it seems to have experienced countless cycles of life and death and the life course of countless people. "Damn, those monsters... Can''t be killed?" Ye Yang was shocked and angry. Killing those creatures that spit fog bears more memory impact than killing those creatures that turn into fog? I can''t stop the influx of these memory information, and all kinds of means can''t. Therefore, there is only one choice, not to kill for the time being. Ye Yang laid another heavy border and seal on himself, and firmly guarded himself. The divine power and the Qi of chaos prevent those creatures from approaching, the power of space prevents them from crossing space, and the spiritual force field blocks those spiritual beings who ignore the barrier of space. A variety of defense means are used together. All of them are built into an array by those one-time chaotic artifact, which can automatically resist strong enemies. Ye Yang sat cross legged and closed his eyes to clean up useless memories. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and sighed: "what a terrible memory." The absorbed memory has no shocking information, and there is no information that can make Ye Yang pay attention to. It can be said that all these memories are boring and useless. It''s useless to write them down. It doesn''t seem to have any effect to eliminate them completely. It''s more useless than the boring and useless memories he got from killing the chaotic emperor. Because there are at least a lot of boring memories on the side of the chaotic emperor that are not repeated. If they are superimposed, they can also get some special insights. Most of the memories they have absorbed are repetitive or similar. For example, the plot is exactly the same, but the role is changed. The memory of two farmers, Zhang San becomes Li Si. In the memory of the two soldiers, Wang Wu became Zhao Liu. Even the stories of the lives of millions of farmers with similar memories, and even the daily memories of millions of ordinary soldiers. The most terrible thing about these things is... Too much. Because of their large amount of data, they look terrible. Absorbing these memories is like an ordinary person eating a pile of things that have no nutrition at all. They eat hard and stuffed, but they not only have no nutrition, but also make it difficult to digest. Like ordinary people eat sand and stones, even if they grind them into powder, it''s not good to eat them. "What a nuisance." Ye Yang shook his head. Suddenly there was a movement in my heart. He found that he was surrounded by countless endless fog particles, each of which was finer than electronic particles. The vast fog is endless, including countless creatures. However, if these creatures are not killed by Ye Yang, they will automatically dissipate into fog, and then the fog will become these creatures again. That strange creature that can only spit fog will rush towards Ye Yang with the creatures transformed by the fog. But when ye Yang''s protective barrier stopped him, he took Ye Yang. "Originally, this is the right way to break the game." Ye Yang understood. Surrounding creatures cannot be killed. If you kill, you will have to absorb and devour an unknown number of memory fragments, and I don''t know how long it will take to clean up so much useless and messy information. As long as you kill them, memory information will come. If you don''t kill them, you don''t have to absorb these memories. "However, so many creatures are blocked around, but it''s boring and boring. Moreover, like this... I can''t move and can only stand where I am?" Ye Yang looked at his feet. There was an invisible barrier formed by fog. It seems to be a piece of land. It feels like the earth, but with a little force, it can probe deeper below. In fact, it is void, but for some reason, it can stand firm now. There is no real gravity here, but ye Yang is powerful and can stand as firmly as mortals on the earth. However, even below, there are strange creatures pouring in, and above the head, in all directions. "If you don''t kill them, their number seems to be increasing? Although many creatures continue to fall and disappear, new ones also continue to increase. The more fog, the more their number. Well, this is not the way..." Ye Yang pondered and sat cross legged. There are more disposable artifacts around the body, ten, hundreds, thousands, hundreds, billions, even billions! The number of artifact increased and the array became larger and larger, pushing those creatures away. Then, many artifacts are destroyed, burned, and turned into pure spiritual power to give back. Using as like as two peas, the simulation of the mental power that is exactly the same as Ye Yang can be displayed in the outside world. But it doesn''t work. It''s not worth wasting a lot of artifact to supplement some spiritual power. Moreover, creating artifact also requires Ye Yang to spend time and energy to make it. Therefore, this application method is not worth it. As long as it can be used in very special circumstances. However, in this special spiritual space, to create all kinds of things, you can create things out of thin air only by thinking and making the ideas manifest. This will cause the number of fog creatures to increase and become more and more terrible. But it is also a loophole that Ye Yang can take advantage of. At this time, Ye Yang''s spiritual will is constantly strengthened. The eyes glowed with gold. "See!" In the whole world, there are very, very tiny twisted cracks, which are smaller than one billionth of an atomic nucleus. Different from the real world. The distortion of the underlying space is the flaw of the world. Ye Yang''s spirit and will poured into the void like a vast tide. Boom!! The whole fantasy world collapsed and disappeared. Ye Yang opened his eyes and found himself sitting cross legged in his kingdom of God. Many of his incarnations were destroyed. Because those avatars are equipped with the function of "automatic destruction if they lose contact with the ontology". And their own noumenon, at this time, is a pain in the head and in a trance. Dizziness is like what ordinary people feel when they have a cold and fever. "Well..." Ye Yang rubbed his face and brain hard, and his spiritual strength condensed, repelling the subtle forces in his sea and brain. Then close your eyes. I can''t enter the fantasy world anymore. "What a terrible power... It''s just these gray forces that can make my noumenon fall into a spiritual illusion that is difficult to break free?" Ye Yang''s fingertips are wrapped with a small wisp of gray gas. The rest of the grey gas dissipated, and the only little grey gas contained all kinds of information, including the information of chaotic creatures and the information of all beings in the universe. A lot of memory fragments. At this time, this wisp of gray gas maintained for a moment and gradually disappeared, unable to be sealed and retained. "Can this grey Qi exist only when it condenses into the noumenon brain or sea of knowledge of the strong? They exist by parasitizing the spirit of the strong?" Ye Yang knew that he had fallen into a dreamland before, which was caused by these things. The information they see and feel is the information contained in these gray Qi. However, they can absorb the spiritual power of Ye Yang and grow. If you fall into the illusion and don''t wake up, attacking them in the illusion is equivalent to stimulating the gray Qi with spirit, which will increase them continuously. Fortunately, Ye Yang handled it properly. And there is something lucky about it. "The other old monsters and the chaos Emperor..." Ye Yang thought. Quickly create avatars and fly outside the old universe, but they are very far away. Remote sensing the chaotic gas outside the old universe through the law of chaos. I saw an old monster, unconscious outside the old universe. There was no movement in the old universe, and no strong man came out. Ye Yang also saw the avatars of several chaotic gods floating in the void and motionless. "Eh? There are few incarnations of the chaos emperor. Where are the other incarnations of the chaos emperor? Have they been destroyed? "And... Their incarnation is sleeping. Is their noumenon also sleeping at the moment?" If the bodies of those chaotic gods are sleeping, Ye Yang kills them at this time For a moment, Ye Yang''s heart pounded and his eyes became very bright. "It seems... To be developed!!" Chapter 998 If you kill these chaotic gods, will it affect their plans? Will it make them unable to compete with the Lord of the road? Ye Yang doesn''t care about it at all. First of all, although the strength of these chaotic gods is not weak, they are far from the master of the avenue. Just like the gap between the dragon and the mole ant. Not to mention pinching with your fingers, even sneezing can kill their bodies. However, the current situation of the master of the avenue is not good, which makes many old monsters and chaotic gods seem to have a chance to win. It''s just an illusion. Just as the dragon is seriously ill and can only lie on its stomach and can''t move, the ant thinks it can poison the immovable dragon. In fact, it''s just an illusion. Killing these chaotic gods will not affect the overall situation. What''s more, Ye Yang doesn''t care whether they win or lose. If the master of the avenue wins, will he kill from the universe and search Ye Yang''s body in chaos? The master of the avenue lost. Can Ye Yang make a profit now? Now he only focuses on how to get closer to the realm of chaos, which is the most important. "The opportunity cannot be lost, and the time will never come again... If heaven doesn''t take it, it will be blamed. It''s good not to take it. Isn''t that an idiot?" Ye Yang quickly flew to the depths of chaos. First stare at the chaotic gods whose incarnations have not disappeared. Their incarnations stay here and sleep deeply, which shows that their spiritual will is stronger than other chaotic gods, their cultivation and combat power may be stronger than other chaotic gods, and their memory and perception are stronger than their chaotic gods. Suck and devour the memory fragments and chaotic perception of these chaotic gods, one top two, or even one top five. Moreover, they incarnate here, and it is easy to trace cause and effect to find their noumenon. In this way, before long, Ye Yang came to a twisted and strange chaotic storm area. There is a vast expanse of suspended land in the void here, ranging from millions of kilometers to tens of trillion kilometers. The land formed by pieces of chaotic material drifted slowly. Between these chaotic lands, there is a thin gas of chaos, but they are roaring and rotating at a very high speed and in a very violent state. Huge tornado gas columns with a diameter of more than 10000 meters are running around, some of which are even millions of kilometers, which is larger than the earth and sun seen by Ye Yang before. Between these chaotic gas columns, countless space cracks and dimensional cracks are running around, and the force fragments of various laws are densely covered with chaotic destructive forces, such as light, flame, ice, thunder and so on. When ye Yang flew close, countless wind dragons and birds composed of chaotic Qi were killed. If a God who is not good at chaotic law comes in, no matter how strong his strength is, he will have to flee without money if he does not exceed the ruling level of law. But ye Yang is not only the emperor of chaos, but also good at the law of chaos. As soon as I read it, I suppressed these creatures to flee, or burst into pieces directly in the void. Ye Yang flies to the front and shuttles through a large mountain stone array composed of layers of space-time barriers and chaotic crystal stones. "Damn, the terrain here is too troublesome. If you fly forward like this, you won''t be able to fly in for many years. In that case..." Ye Yang is not afraid to disturb the sleeping chaos emperor. A fist blows out, and a chaotic sword flies up, attracting the chaotic Qi around, and forcibly breaking the blocking in front. The chaotic mountains were broken, and the falling chaotic fruits and chaotic trees were completely ignored and directly exploded. Invisible void barrier, invisible space suppression , all explode. Three or two times, kill into the front. There is only a piece of land in the middle, and there is a relatively pure chaotic Lake in the middle of the earth. A huge lake formed by compressing chaos into liquid. In the eyes of gods, it is a lake. If in the eyes of mortals, it can be called a vast sea. The chaotic liquid of this lake contains a lot of chaotic information and the power of wind and thunder system. Chaos is dominant, supplemented by the laws of wind system, thunder system and destruction system. In the middle of the lake is a huge six winged Phoenix, which is full of dark green light, surrounded by countless chaotic Qi like vigorous wind. Although he was in deep sleep, his body instinctively struggled to stand up or fly up. His six wings were wide, and the chaotic vigorous Qi rotating rapidly around the crown on his head. However, he often fell down again after struggling a little, did not move for a moment, and struggled to get up again. I don''t know whether I''m about to wake up and struggle, or whether the body will move instinctively to stimulate consciousness recovery. Seeing this, Ye Yang waved his hand and pieces of chaotic artifacts flew out. He doesn''t have many chaotic artifacts now, which is why he had to stop hunting the chaotic emperor before. Today, there are not many new chaotic artifacts. "I didn''t want to use these reserved chaotic artifacts, but unfortunately, I have to use them now..." Ye Yang''s artifacts form an array, blocking Ye Yang''s breath and killing opportunities, and blocking invisible cause and effect and spiritual ideas. Ye Yang was worried that if he tried his best, the six winged Phoenix would feel the danger and force him to wake up from his sleep. Although the possibility is not great, Ye Yang doesn''t want to gamble. Once the bet is lost, the avatar will be destroyed here. Therefore, use the artifact to cover up, so that the six winged Phoenix can''t feel the crisis brought by Ye Yang. And then The great power condenses, and the blazing light spits out between the two palms to form a long gun. "Kill!!! The man and the gun flew out, one stabbed from the Phoenix''s eyes and pierced his head, and a greater chaotic gas rushed from all directions. Ye Yang added his own killing machine to kill him. One gun was broken from the Phoenix''s body, and half of the gun body blasted into its body from its head, smashing some chaotic God cores. The six winged Phoenix woke up instantly. However, the other eye widened, but it was dazed and shocked. The focal length was not aligned with Ye Yang, and it seemed that it was still half in a dreamland. Ye Yang moved his hands, attracted by the power of chaos, and quickly burst into the orifices of the Phoenix. "You... Ye Yang? You want to die!" The six winged Phoenix finally wakes up, but the Tongti hole is blocked by the chaotic Qi entered by Ye Yang. Although the six winged Phoenix can also control chaos, these chaos contain Ye Yang''s will, which is another matter. "You wake up late now, pop!!" Ye Yang drank softly, and the orifices in the six winged Phoenix burst open, and the chaotic Qi rushed back, making its meridians reverse and burst one by one. This is not only as simple as the burst of meridians. The will of the chaotic God Emperor is integrated with the body. The body is injured and the spirit consciousness is torn by a strong impact. What''s more, the other party''s state is not in its heyday? In three or two hours, the six winged Phoenix was abandoned. The chaos around it was ignited by Ye Yang. The Phoenix involved in death was suppressed by death, and the spirit and will were sealed in the body. Without a strong spirit, it is impossible to be reborn even if you want to get out of the fire. Soon after, the chaos of the whole chaotic territory boiled and burned. Glowing, gray light, because it is too strong and rich, will give people a dazzling feeling. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and he flew separately to the territory of other chaotic gods. He located it first so that it would be convenient for him to transmit his avatar and body. Here, he was guarding here to avoid any accident. Before long, we can see that there is something suspected of crystal nucleus condensing. "Sure enough... It''s done." Ye Yang secretly rejoiced that the six winged Phoenix bird was in a coma under the impact of the negative spirit and negative will brought by the master of the avenue. It''s great that Ye Yang came to attack the Phoenix bird and its negative spirit didn''t directly impact Ye Yang. For example, if someone is electrocuted by an electric current and lies on the ground, if someone wields a knife to cut down the villain who is electrocuted on the ground, he wants to revenge. However, it is also likely to be conducted by the electric current on the other party''s body and electrocute the knife holder to serious injury There is no such situation now. Ye Yang is happy. A moment later, the crystal core was held in his hand. But to Ye Yang''s surprise, a small six winged Phoenix can be seen in the crystal core. What''s more strange is that the body of the six winged Phoenix is actually fragmented. It seems that an invisible force pulls them apart and does not completely gather together, but they are pieced together in the crystal core through small gaps. "Won''t such a crystal nucleus be strange? Is it OK to absorb and swallow it directly?" Ye Yang pondered for a while and couldn''t help sighing: "sometimes, I really can''t save it." A disposable chaotic artifact is now very important to Ye Yang. However, now we have to call it out and arrange the array to simulate the shell of Yuanhao in the chaotic treasure and the virtual shadow of several other chaotic treasures. They are used to assist Ye Yang''s prediction ability. Although the matter may involve the master of the avenue, the relationship does not have a great impact, so we can calculate some things smoothly. "No danger? In that case... Use it." Ye Yang still uses this incarnation to absorb this crystal core, and the body pays attention to it all the time. But before long, Ye Yang''s incarnation and noumenon suffered a strong negative spiritual impact. It contains the malicious hatred and anger of the six winged Phoenix before its death, its countless experiences over a long period of time, its perception of chaos, and the impact of memory fragments caused by the dominance of the avenue to lead to the formation of the negative spirit of all sentient beings. Ye Yang saw it in the illusion of the dreamland, and he also saw it here in the six winged Phoenix. "As expected... Fortunately, I was prepared." The attack released by the master of the road is not a direct impact of his own strength, but a bombardment of the negative spiritual life created by the old monsters outside the universe to form particles and then attack the volume, plus the negative memory of all sentient beings. The most powerful feature of this attack is not its ability to trace cause and effect, but its ability to parasitize in the brain and soul of gods. It can absorb the spiritual power of the gods themselves, and then constantly evolve new negative spiritual memories. Only in this way can the gods be trapped in the dreamland. If they were not able to parasitize the spirits of gods, absorb the spirits of gods and strengthen themselves, even if they contained more memory fragments, they could not be compared with the long memory experienced by the chaotic emperor for countless years. Ye Yang could not have fallen into a dreamland before. He can bear the memory of an ancient chaotic God. Before falling into a dreamland, I woke up and knew the truth. Now I''m ready in advance. Spiritual guard formations are arranged around their own noumenon and avatar, as well as the formation of "purifying" and "purifying" spirit. As soon as he sucked and devoured the crystal nucleus of the six winged Phoenix chaotic emperor, the breath similar to the parasitic state generated in Ye Yang''s brain and spirit was immediately purified outside in an array. This kind of power is extremely oppressive to the gods trapped in the illusion, and it is extremely difficult to break their parasitic state with pure spiritual power, but it is much easier to use pure power unrelated to spirit to destroy them from the outside. Ye Yang sank into the ocean composed of the memory fragments of the chaotic emperor, floating and sinking. In the past, I don''t know how long, he suddenly woke up and turned around. "Awesome. Compared with other chaos gods, I have a larger memory and a deeper understanding of chaos, but I also get more benefits. Next... Next." Ye Yang forcibly drives away the memory fragments he doesn''t need. Before it was completely sorted out, this side was already shuttling towards the territory of another sleeping chaotic emperor. Ye Yang is busy here. Outside the old universe, a god closed his eyes and fell asleep. Including the powerful "Yuding youth", "yudun woman" and the mysterious dragon shuttling through the long river of time. However, the more powerful it is, the easier it is to wake up. Ye Yang did not disturb them, and the master of the avenue did not let the newly promoted gods and mortals in the universe disturb them. Keep these gods asleep. In the second universe, there is silence. All previous creatures were either expelled into the old universe or died. What drives the powers away from the old universe is the backhand and formation left by the two law masters of the second universe. The fall of all sentient beings is caused by the power caused by many strong wars and the masters of those two laws. It seems that the whole second universe has no vitality and no life at all. It is like a broken abandoned void and a place of ruins. There are only countless large and small broken star stones, gathered broken star stones, messy space cracks, dimensional cracks, black hole vortices, light or thick large masses of chaotic gas and a large number of chaotic nebulae, which are very consistent with the cosmic ruins imagined by all living beings. It''s just In this second universe, there are actually strands of abnormal gray gas, containing negative will and negative emotion. The attack released by the master of the old universe Avenue unexpectedly made these forces full of malicious memory fragments pour into the second universe. However, without the sustenance of living creatures, the whole second universe can not find any living creatures. Therefore, these gray Qi are like parasites without hosts, which soon "die" and dissipate in the void. At this time, a little far away from these fog, chaos and law converge in the depths of the universe, like occasionally gathering, like floating objects in the water. It''s normal. However, where a large number of chaos and law fragments converge, they form a huge closed eye and slowly open it. Not far away, several pieces of chaotic artifact fragments floated, an artifact suspected of the "Temple of God and devil law" of the old universe floated, and a few demon families suspected of coming from the old universe also floated nearby. At the moment when the eye opened, several pieces of chaotic artifact fragments broke into pieces of chaotic divine material fine sand. The temple of God and devil law exploded and many pieces flew out, and the bodies of the demon family were directly turned into fly ash. "It''s almost 10 billion years... I finally have a chance!" Chapter 999 There was a deep hatred in his eyes. But in an instant, the void of the second universe, the flow of all kinds of distorted breath, all kinds of residual will before the fall of sentient beings, and all kinds of disordered causality have caused strong interference and interference. Avoid being dominated by the avenue of the old universe. Even the most sensitive of mortals can sense the gaze of others. Powerful is like the master of the avenue of the old universe. If you are really gazed at by a strong man whose strength exceeds the level of chaotic God, you will feel even across billions of light-years and two universes. That look, only stared at the old universe for a while, and then stared at a "sleeper" outside the old universe. A chaotic God, the spirit of chaotic artifact, the void prison creature of the second universe, from the strong over time, an old monster outside the universe, sleeping in the same place. Their bodies are scattered in the chaotic void, but even when they are sleeping, they have a strong malicious killing intention to bloom. For example, around the Yuding youth, there are a large number of chaotic gasification students, becoming a complaining spirit and a ghost. Each one is more powerful than the emperor of the universe. However, all these complaining spirits and ghosts have no wisdom and can not even clearly sense everything in the outside world. It seems that they are also trapped in a fantasy, flying around and attacking each other. This is the spiritual power inadvertently emitted by sleeping young men. Combined with the Qi of chaos, it constitutes such a creature. Once a young man wakes up, these seemingly great grievances, ghosts and the like will dissipate out of thin air. There are also chaotic Qi and all kinds of energy surging around some old monsters outside the universe. For example, an old whale monster is surrounded by chaos, which automatically condenses into an ocean. It is not the ocean of chaotic liquid, but the water molecules in the universe created by the gas of chaos. The vast sea is full of countless creatures. However, all the creatures swimming in the sea are just dead bones, wrapped in a twisted smell on the surface and transformed into the surface form of normal creatures. The old monster was surrounded by large islands of soil. This is when the gods sleep and dreams come out. The super powers among mortals can manifest their ideas. For example, if you imagine a cup in your mind, there is a power to show a cup out of thin air. But the cup is made of energy, or energy condenses around the material. Of course, gods also have such skills, but they usually don''t use them. The sleeping gods, with their spirit, unconsciously create all things and form an ocean. Other sleepers also have all kinds of abnormal images around them, some look normal and some look strange. For example, the illusion of some strong people is a vast city, a modern city, in which all kinds of strange creatures and demons are chasing, fighting or swallowing each other. Different gods have different visions in their dreams, but all visions are malicious and have strong killing opportunities. Moreover, many illusions are variable and unstable. If the strength is not comparable to these strong ones, it is likely to fall into a fantasy as soon as you enter. A strong man sleeping in the void is surrounded by all kinds of distorted illusions. As if temporary facets were created by these gods. However, these small planes are not big, and they look magical and stable in the eyes of mortals, but fragile in the eyes of gods. The space occupied by dreamland is not small, but outside the vast universe, it is as small as dust compared with the whole universe. The mysterious eyes of the second universe stare at the "Yuding youth" in the chaos outside the old universe. "Is it a young man at the level of heaven? "Will can integrate with the road and completely control a road. From then on, self mind is the heart of heaven and self mind is the meaning of the road. It can derive the ''incarnation of the road'' and control the ''power of the road'', which is called the ''Heavenly Reverend'', also known as the ''road maker''. The universal road will never die, and its body and mind will never die. "Although the level of heaven is still very weak, it is also superior to all the rules. How powerful is that boy''s body when an avatar comes across the river of time? "Well, it should not be the dominant level of the avenue, otherwise, even if he is only an incarnation, he will not fall into this illusion. "As for other mole ants, their strength is nothing more than ''half step Heavenly Master'' or ''five order rule master'', and their strength is not worth mentioning at all. "However, no matter how weak the strength is, it is also possible that ''ants bite more elephants''. The Buddha adds a fire to them and collects their malice and negative spirit..." The mysterious eyes of the second universe bloom slightly. Then something strange happened. The sleeping gods, in the dreamland, saw the mysterious and mysterious eyes. For example, after the corpse at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slept soundly. In her dream, she saw herself being chased and killed by endless corpses. On a vast and boundless land, the rolling corpse gas kept pouring into all kinds of ghosts and zombies, killing her. She was very powerful, but every time she killed the creatures transformed by the corpse gas, a large number of chaotic memory fragments poured into her brain and soul. She was almost the same as Ye Yang before. She gradually grasped the way of defense and didn''t deliberately kill these dreamland creatures. She just defended instead of killing them. There are only countless memory fragments in my mind that I haven''t digested before, and I barely support them. But at this time, a huge eye suddenly rose in the void. It looked as bright as the moon, but it was much more gloomy and terrible. As soon as that eye swept down, I don''t know how, after the death of Yuanshi, I couldn''t help but go crazy and panic. "Ah!!! Kill, kill!!" She couldn''t control herself. She fought frantically in the dreamland. She tried her best to kill those dreamland creatures again. More and more memory fragments poured into her mind, but regardless, she kept fighting. In reality, outside the old universe, the body after the corpse of Yuanshi is still motionless, but the negative spirit scattered from the body is becoming stronger and stronger. In the illusion around us, we can vaguely see a distorted eye and a richer black fog. Other sleeping gods were like these, and their malice spread around them one by one. It is more intense than the malice and negative emotions before. "Hmm? There are mysterious eyes in the present fantasy?" The eyes of the second universe burst into a killing opportunity and suddenly looked at the old universe. The master of the old universe still has no response. It seems that he is completely immersed in closed practice, eager to promote the real master of the old universe, and has no time to pay attention to the subtle changes of the outside world. "Hehe, you deserve this if you didn''t completely kill these troublemakers!" There was a flash of joy in the mysterious eyes. Soon after, outside the old universe, the negative spirit of sleeping gods became more and more strong, even more concentrated and connected. This leads to a more terrible situation - these malice will spread and spread, and the dreamland encountered by a sleeper in his dream is more terrible and unpredictable. Several incarnations of the chaos emperor have been blown up and dissipated. It seems that I can''t bear this negative spirit. At this time, Ye Yang killed the body of a chaotic God Emperor, burned it together with his territory, and obtained another crystal. "There seems to be something wrong? The negative spirit is too strong. Moreover, in the crystal of absorption, many memories are distorted and abnormal." Memory distortion is normal. For example, some ordinary people experienced some terrible things when they were young. After a few years, looking back, there are some changes between the things they recall and the things that really happened. Memory will be "beautified". Of course, some memories will be "vilified". It''s not exactly the same as reality. There are some very common things in the past. If you recall them after a long time, you will be full of nostalgia. You will even beautify those memories subconsciously, and then the brain will regard those changed and beautified memories as real. It''s equivalent to cheating yourself, and you don''t know it yet. Of course, these changes are generally minor and have no impact on the future. Only a very small number of people had to be sent to a mental hospital because their memory was so distorted. Ye Yang is now facing a similar situation, which is much more serious. The memory of a chaotic God is distorted. "Is it because he was seriously eroded by chaos, unclear consciousness and distorted memory? Or... He fell into a dreamland and didn''t wake up, resulting in the deviation of his original memory?" This makes Ye Yang a little worried. The extracted memory must be modified to be logical and organized. Otherwise, the chaotic perception obtained from these distorted memories must also be distorted and abnormal. "It has become a little complicated and troublesome, but... The chaotic perception contained in this crystal is much more than that of the normal chaotic emperor." Ye Yang quickly went to kill the next chaotic emperor. After getting the crystal, he couldn''t help sending an avatar to the void outside the old universe. Looking at it from a distance, he couldn''t help but take a breath. "What''s the matter? These guys can''t get rid of the previous fantasy? The negative spirit is stronger than before?" Ye Yang saw a vast expanse of dark clouds, as vast as a boundless ocean. The integration of large expanses of negative spirit and energy formed a dangerous place. Even if his avatar went in, it might produce all kinds of hallucinations. "It''s strange that the will of these strong people is stronger than their own. Even if they can''t get rid of the illusion for a while, they won''t deteriorate to such a degree. There must be something strange..." Ye Yang was muttering and saw a pair of eyes. A pair of mysterious eyes stared at him, not knowing how far away he was. Ye Yang''s cold and heartless eyes came directly to his mind. "It''s almost bad for me. You know too much!" With a cold hum, Ye Yang''s incarnation was directly blown up, and the body far away in the early ancient times was sweating. "What a powerful and terrible look, such a terrible spiritual attack... Is it another master of the road?" Ye Yang was frightened. Quickly keep your other incarnations away from the old universe, and the noumenon here is also far away. But curiosity made him create multiple avatars. One avatar controls another avatar, and then another avatar controls the third avatar In this way, the situation seen by the twentieth avatar is transmitted to the nineteenth avatar, then transmitted from the nineteenth avatar to the eighteenth avatar, transmitted layer by layer, filtered layer by layer, and finally returned to the body. If a strong person stares and attacks with will, at most one incarnation of Ye Yang will explode, the causal and spiritual connection between the incarnation and the incarnation will be broken, and nothing will happen here. At most, you may be frightened. "There must be a strong man in the layout, otherwise he won''t be so angry. What did I break?" Ye Yang thought curiously and saw that a sleeper outside the old universe suddenly woke up. It is not entirely correct to say "sober". Their eyes were red, or black, or purple, and they turned to look at the old universe. Some could not help flying in the direction of the old universe, while others just waved, and the distorted negative spirit emitted from their bodies, mixed with the gas of chaos, condensed into long snakes and flying dragons, rushing towards the direction of the old universe. Ye Yang was surprised to find that these distorted negative spirits actually flow along some strange law route. It looks like the power of law, ice law, lightning law, fire law, dark law, destruction law, causality law... Etc. the power of various laws is embodied and simulated by these spiritual will. It is not the real force of law, but it has the characteristics of the real force of law. They pour into the old universe, and quickly condense into the laws of the old universe, pouring in the direction of the closure of the main road. At this time, the eyes of the master of the avenue slowly opened. "Cub, look here!!" A loud voice suddenly appeared. In the long river of time in the old universe, a voice came out. The long river of time that had been hidden appeared and made a malicious sound. Moreover, the already closed door to the second universe reappeared and opened in an instant, and a malicious sound gushed out of it. The figure of the master of the road suddenly trembled, the power of countless roads around him surged, and the chains of various laws jumped and clattered. "Is that you?!" A voice of doubt came out. But it is not the voice of the master of the avenue, but the voice of the avenue, the impact of the force of the avenue. Then, the negative spirit surged into the body like smoke inhaled by ordinary people. In an instant, the power of a great road broke out, and the chains of laws collapsed. The seemingly perfect body dominated by the avenue emerged numerous Avenue runes, each of which was very subtle, but contained mysterious power, and the runes exploded one by one. The body dominated by the avenue became dark, one by one, like the hair melted by the power of the avenue, or collapsed or disordered, and the clothes interwoven by the avenue quickly deteriorated. In the void, a pair of mysterious eyes stared at him, and the huge palm prints appeared out of thin air and blasted down. The master of the avenue suddenly raised his right palm and patted it out, breaking the palm print and eyes. With a roar, the great power scattered all the negative spirits released by the sleepers, and the power blew out of the universe. Countless stars blew up within 10 billion light-years. The sleepers outside the universe blew up blood and flew upside down one by one, and their bodies were broken. Many strong people woke up from their sleep, their eyes were dazed, and some were directly blown into fly ash in their sleep. All the creatures in the void prison perished. The gateway to the second universe exploded and became so huge that there were millions of light-years of roads. In the second universe, a large area of void collapses, and the law and Avenue manifest, which are destroyed one after another, becoming a chaotic fragment of the power of the law and a fog of the power of the avenue. "You''re not dead? I checked the second universe several times..." the master of the old universe was surprised, with panic and anger in his voice. "Hum, how could you easily see through your hiding means? How could you easily fall before revenge... Wait, why is your breath so weak? Even the master of the road who was seriously injured should not be so weak and weaker than before. Now many roads in the old universe do not fully comply with your will, which is not the performance of the master of the normal road "What trick are you playing?" a voice came from the second universe and echoed between the two universes. Vaguely, a pair of mysterious eyes can be seen. The power of countless roads and the power of laws interweave a huge figure in the second universe. It seems that the momentum is also very close to the master of roads here. But, in this look, full of doubt. Chapter 1000 "Weak? You are a defeated general. How dare you say that I am weak? If I hadn''t been careful before, you would have fallen and disappeared. Now I have survived. Ten billion years later, I will reappear in the world. How dare you ridicule and say that I am weak?" the master of the avenue blinked and killed. At this time, his body, a plume of purple and purple, and the power of the road burst out, and the power of the golden law continued to flow out of him, breaking the chain of the law. The whole universe is shaking violently. The channel between the second universe and this side is opened very large, forming a super huge channel gap. The master of those eyes showed his body shape, and the whole body was blooming with golden light, surrounded by purple gas. The power of the avenue of the second universe and the origin of the universe surrounded him, inhaled from his nostrils and overflowed from the pores of his whole body. Every move, the whole second universe moves with his will. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the breath of the road master of the old universe is rapidly weakening. However, just like the sun, stars continue to consume energy at a very fast speed, but from the perspective of mortals, we can''t see how much the remaining energy of the star has been reduced. Similarly, although the power of the road master of the old universe continues to diverge and seems to be weakening, it is completely unable to see how much weaker he is. In contrast, the dominant avenue of the second universe seems to be increasing. The main road of the old universe is dominated by problems in cultivation, such as the strong scattering work. The master of the second universe is like the strong sleeping and just recovering. The forces of various avenues and laws scattered in the second universe come together at this time, like the Dragon waking up, from soft to powerful. "In your own eyes, you are very weak at this time. You can never be the master of the avenue of the universe," said the master of the avenue of the second universe. The master of the avenue of the old universe laughed wildly and said angrily, "enough, dare to calculate my master. I''m still here to show off my tongue. I don''t want to see you again. Go to hell!" With a wave of the hand, many stars in the old universe collapsed. The power of the road and the power of the law built a dragon of the road with a length of more than 10 billion kilometers. The Dragon Qi formed by the road and the law has a body diameter of more than 300 million kilometers, which is very huge. The Dragon roared and rushed to the second universe, and the portal broke in an instant. The master of the avenue of the second universe smiled coldly: "it''s not worth it." With a remote finger of the right hand, the whole second universe shrinks and becomes smaller. It seems that the void is forcibly extracted and the whole universe shrinks. I can''t see how his finger was released, but the Dragon suddenly disintegrated and became millions of broken chains of laws, hundreds of billions of thin strands of laws, and tens of thousands of broken filaments formed by the power of the road and the purple atmosphere. In an instant, the power of the road and the power of the law burst out. The terrible force ignored the space distance, swept more than one million light-years in an instant, and then annihilated the void of tens of millions of light-years in another instant. Many star fragments that once existed here but became broken, as well as all kinds of matter in the universe, are now blown up and broken. All kinds of parallel spaces, low-dimensional and high-dimensional space-time, collapse together and turn into a large area of chaos. However, the power of law and the power of the road here are not only destructive properties, but also the power of various creative properties. Therefore, this large area of chaotic energy and matter has also been rapidly reshaped into new planets, mountains and lands. What''s more, there are all kinds of energy and materials reshaped into pavilions. However, they are destroyed as soon as they are reshaped, including newly condensed planets, mountains and land. They are destroyed as soon as they are created and formed, and then continue to create success after destruction. Life goes back and forth. It can be seen that countless creatures were born and destroyed. After destruction, new creatures were born. The weak ones are like mole ants, and the powerful ones are comparable to the God King. The residual will and energy of sentient beings merge and manifest here. There is also the power of the great road and the power of the law, such as the spiritual attribute and the hallucination attribute, to create everything. Even the gods can see that there is no blemish in their eyes and can''t see all the details inside. All I know is that this region separates the two universes and is different from others. At this time, many dark creatures and colorful creatures jumped out of the terrorist destruction area, which was similar to the void prison creatures. They had been fighting each other, but they were destroyed in an instant. Another incarnation of Ye Yang and other gods appeared, but they all died as soon as they appeared. They lasted less than 10 billionths of a second, and they couldn''t see the situation clearly. At this time, the master of the avenue of the old universe waved again. This broken energy quickly built into a burning flame, frozen ice, roaring wind, fierce thunder, distorted space, and the force of time to accelerate the flow of all things. Dozens of avenues, 3600 trails, and the force of tens of thousands of laws appeared one after another. However, these forces were combined in an orderly manner and did not annihilate to form chaos. The terrible forces intertwined into countless divine soldiers, and the huge forces rushed into the second universe. But with a right-hand blow from the master of the avenue of the second universe, these energies reversed and poured into the old universe. His eyes were frozen, and his spirit and will split into 129600 strands. Each wisp of spiritual will sucks and controls the power of thousands of different laws. Bless the essence of the avenue and turn it into 129600 avatars, each with different energy and kill from the second universe. As soon as the eyes of the masters of the old universe were frozen, they also turned into 129600 avatars, each of which contained different forces of law and avenue to rush through the past. The bodies of the two sides stood where they were, their eyes condensed, but the incarnations of the two sides fought at the junction of the two universes. The two cosmic Avenue dominating avatars all have wisps of black gas. Whether these avatars are red, yellow, purple, orange, gray or other colors, they all have black gas. "No, this is not right! "The road master of the second universe seems to be stronger than the road master of the old universe?" Ye Yang''s Avatar watched in the distance and was secretly surprised. The reason why the road master of the second universe has black gas is that his avatar has entered the old universe and occupied an advantage. Suppressing the avatar of the road master of the old universe is equivalent to a successful invasion. Therefore, when rejected by the invisible road here, the black gas will spread, but this rejection has little impact on the avatar of a road master. The master of the old universe, however, has a problem with itself. A large number of negative spirits are scattered in the noumenon. The noumenon is full of black gas, and all kinds of evil thoughts, hatred and resentment are scattered. That incarnation also brings black gas. Containing too strong negative forces means that their original laws and the power of the road will not work smoothly and it is difficult to give full play to their strength. Unless you create a body completely composed of negative forces, it will explode only by instinct. Otherwise, it is better to reduce negative forces as much as possible if you want to have exquisite combat skills. Now, the road master of the old universe is down. "There seems to be something wrong with this situation." Yuding youths also woke up and recovered their senses. Some quietly retreated into chaos. But some were foolish enough to kill into the old universe. Some did not wake up at all. "He doesn''t seem to be a master of the road. Although he is strong, he always feels something wrong," said the shield woman. Ye Yang''s incarnation was about to come forward and ask what was wrong. At this time, a roar came: "Ye Yang, you bastard dare to do it to me?" But the noumenon of a chaotic emperor woke up from his deep sleep. It was very embarrassing that Ye Yang was ready to kill the emperor. He was breaking through his territory, and the chaotic emperor woke up. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the monkey king and the sage of Qi Tian. What does it have to do with Ye Yang?" said Ye Yang''s Avatar. "How dare you pretend to be stupid in front of me? You want to die!" the chaotic emperor killed Ye Yang without saying a word. Ye Yang was speechless and had to control his avatar to retreat. The other chaos gods woke up one by one. Of course, there were some sleeping ones. But ye Yang had to find out who slept and who woke up. Now he can only avoid the pursuer in chaos. At the same time, the master of the avenue of the second universe suddenly sighed: "it seems that you are really weak. You could defeat me ten billion years ago, but after ten billion years, you are even weaker than me? Although I don''t know what''s going on, but... If you don''t deliberately hide your strength, today is your death date!" The 129600 incarnations suddenly merged in the void of the old universe and exploded with one blow, smashing the void for millions of light-years. Even the master of law, the emperor of chaos and the era skeleton army will be annihilated with one blow. With this punch, an avatar dominated by the old cosmic Avenue was blown away, and then stepped forward. With a wave of his hand, the power of the avenue of the old universe evaded, and the law seemed to be afraid of spirituality, but he automatically retreated. All kinds of energy and material in the void are either absorbed by his incarnation or automatically avoided. The barriers in front of the master of the old cosmic Avenue suddenly became thinner. The master of the old universe Avenue was in a panic and quickly attracted a large number of cosmic sources and the power of the avenue to gather again. A vast ocean of the power of the avenue was blocked in front of him. He also suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of divine blood, and millions of negative creatures were rapidly born in the dark congestion. All kinds of complaining ghosts, all kinds of evil spirits and demons, all kinds of skeletons and zombies, and a large number of corpse Qi surged Moving, overflowing from his spitting blood. "Dead!!" The avatar of the master of the second universe Avenue approached, and the whole body burst into hundreds of millions of streamers, surrounded by colorful light bands, and fell with a blow. The avenue of the old universe is in charge. The fists and palms of the two sides crisscross, and there are millions of clashes in an instant. A large area of the void is annihilated, the power of the road collapses, the power of the law is scattered, the space and dimension are distorted, and the power of destruction and creation surge together. The power of death and life make the void live and die. Small galaxies are created out of thin air, born and destroyed, and the plane worlds are created, condensed in the palm of the hand and blasted at the enemy in another instant Destroy. Time disorder, space distortion, and the dangers of the war area are unspeakable. No matter who is the master of law, the emperor of chaos, or the strong from the long river of time, they can''t see through the war inside. I only know that the void with a diameter of nearly 100 million light-years has become a black hole of the mind. The mind can not detect the situation inside, and the forces of both sides are surging. Then, in less than five seconds, a figure flew backwards. The road master of the old universe turned gray white, like a gray stone carving, but his body was not stiff, like plasticine. The whole body is full of cracks, spraying colorful divine blood and purple black turbid blood, emitting golden blood fog and various turbid negative spirit and energy. A huge palm print appeared on the chest of his body, his body broke, and countless laws, the power of the road and the purple Qi scattered from his body. It was blown apart, leaving only one head flipping in the void at the speed of superluminal light. Finally, the head turned into a head similar to the body of flesh and blood. God''s blood surged and gradually reconstituted into a translucent figure, blooming with blazing light, but the roads and laws around him were disordered, and his body was constantly torn and healed. "How, how? How could I lose to this defeated general?" his eyes were streaming with blood and tears. His body looked bigger than ordinary people, but the blood and tears were like a spring, forming a small lake. The blood flowing out of his body had turned into chaos and various law fragments, energy fragments and space fragments, like a small galaxy being born. "You, not him..." a cold voice came. The main road of the second universe dominates the noumenon. Standing in the second universe, only the incarnation is here, but pacing forward in the posture of a winner, leaving eternal footprints in the void. "You..." the master of the old universe stood up in the void, but suddenly his body became stiff, blood and tears stopped flowing into the hole, and then hugged his head and roared. Hundreds of millions of kilometers of void was blown to pieces, and his head exploded with terrible energy like a supernova, and layers of head shells fell off. There was a cry in his roar: "why? Why? Why can''t I become the master of the road? I don''t believe!! I''m real, I can''t be false, not false!!" The incarnation of the Lord of the second universe approached and stared at him, then sighed slightly: "it seems that some of your missing memories have been stimulated to recover? Hum, come on, your ''noumenon''... When did he leave?" The masters of the old universe ignored it. "I didn''t expect that he had successfully broken away from the bondage of the universe, and didn''t go to the second universe to search out and kill me. Even you didn''t know he left. You thought you were him? Ridiculous... When did he leave? When did you want to be promoted to the master of the avenue?" asked the master of the avenue of the second universe. The master of the old universe raised his head and said in a cold voice, "I am the master of the universe, unique and supreme!" "No, you''re not!" "I am!" "The most powerful person in the universe has controlled most of the roads of the whole universe as early as 10 billion years ago. It is likely that after defeating the Buddha, he will directly become the master of the roads of the universe. You... Are just a remnant of his thoughts and a shadow of him. Just a shadow, like the ghost born from the corpse of the strong person..." "You''re talking nonsense!!" "The avenue of the universe rejects you and plunders the avenue of the whole universe. For 10 billion years, you have been closed and can''t become the master of the avenue, and you are vulnerable in front of your avatar. This is the biggest proof." the master of the avenue of the second universe said. "You''re talking nonsense!!" the "road master" of the old universe is going crazy again. "Come on, tell me... I''m only against the master of the universe, not you. You can imagine what will happen if he really comes back one day? Not only will he deal with me, but he certainly doesn''t mind absorbing the shadow left by your carelessness. At that time, you''ll be worse than his avatar He sucked and died. Ordinary gods would not tolerate their avatar to break away and have a separate thought and consciousness, not to mention the master of the avenue? If he found that his shadow accidentally left, he actually sucked the avenue of the universe and wanted to be the master of the Avenue... Hum, how can he tolerate? "Said the master of the avenue of the second universe. The master of the old universe suddenly changed his face and his energy fluctuated. "Come on, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and we have common interests... You are afraid of his return, and I am also afraid. Just join hands. Tell me all the secrets you know..." the incarnation of the master of the avenue of the second universe persuaded him. Chapter 1001 But the master of the avenue of the old universe suddenly roared and went crazy. Regardless of whether to kill the master avatar towards the avenue of the second universe. His body was full of black gas, and dark illusory demons flew out of his body. The incarnation of the master of the avenue of the second universe couldn''t help but go back and feel stuffy. Not out of control early, not out of control late, out of control now? Before, the master of the old universe absorbed many negative spirits and malicious forces. The impact was not serious, so it can be isolated and eliminated slowly. But the master of the avenue of the second universe suddenly took the opportunity to attack and kill. Forcing the master of the avenue of the old universe to fight with all his strength, his internal strength was out of control, and then he was defeated. He found the truth again. His spirit was too stimulated. At the moment, he finally couldn''t help being magical and possessed. The incarnation of the master of the avenue of the second universe could have directly killed each other, but he didn''t want to kill him at this time. If he had to ask for information first, he had to retreat and fight while retreating. But such a retreat makes the master of the avenue of the old universe more fierce. Just as mortals retreat in the face of injured beasts, they make each other more fierce. At present, the chain of Tao and Tao laws in the void and the power of continuous Avenue surge again. However, the chain of these laws and the power of the road contain the negative spirit of the master blessing of the road. The power of the road becomes full of malice, the void continues to collapse, and the inherent energy and law are chaotic and terrible. The chaos God will be extinguished as soon as he enters. "How strong!" When many gods outside the universe saw it, they couldn''t help changing their looks and were shocked, and many gods were terrified. "Compared with the horror of their strength, it seems that some news we heard is more terrible." Yuding youth said. "What news is more terrible than the fighting power of the master of the avenue?" asked a corpse ancestor in the early Yuan Dynasty. His whole body is dark golden skin, which seems to be similar to the ordinary Canggu flying stiff, but his strength is much stronger. Magic magic is no better than other rules, but this body is invincible, and the power of the road is not easy to break. He is a strong man. Unfortunately, his brain is not very clever. Yuding youth glanced at him and said nothing. But an old monster not far away said, "the master of the old universe is just an illusion? Even the figure left by the real master of the universe? The will of the new universe? At least, it is not the real master of the avenue. So, where is the real master of the avenue?" The corpse ancestor frowned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty: "is there really a master of the avenue here?" "He can defeat the master of the second universe and force him to hide in the second universe for ten billion years. He didn''t show up before we made a big mess in the second universe. At most, he drove us out secretly by the back hand of the master of the second universe''s law and took advantage of the situation to guide interests. If there was no really powerful master of the second universe, How could it force the master of the avenue of the second universe not to appear? "Said the yuwai old monster who controlled the whale. "Where did he go?" said the ancestor of the corpse at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Which one is more terrible than the two strong men who are fighting now?" said another ancient being. "It must be stronger and more terrible. His whereabouts are nothing more than two possibilities." the Royal shield woman suddenly uttered a voice. "Which two possibilities?" asked the ancestor of the corpse in the early Yuan Dynasty. The yudun woman said: "first, he died quietly because of some accidents. Just like some mortals with souls in some worlds, they suddenly died unexpectedly. Because they died too fast without any pain, they became souls after death. It is not clear that they have lost their bodies and ghosts are still active. "And if that Avenue falls unexpectedly, then..." The young man next to Yuding shook his head: "It''s impossible. If the strong man of that level falls, the whole universe will not change. The violent turbulence will make the second universe clear. The whole universe will be completely earth shaking, and all gods will know what happened. Moreover, this information will spread all over the chaotic world, and the memory of the chaotic gods will not be erased so easily. "The chaotic gods in the chaotic world have existed for more than 100 billion years. Therefore, the master of the avenue of the old universe cannot have fallen." The dragon also said: "yes, if it falls, there must be left information. Even if there is a new consciousness after the decay, it will not be unable to obtain any information." The Royal shield woman said, "then there is only the second possibility. He left quietly." "Where are you going to leave quietly?" asked the corpse ancestor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The yudun woman said: "if such powerful beings become the true master of the avenue, fully control all the forces of the avenue of Yiyu, can get rid of the bondage of the universe and go deep into chaos, and do not need to drive the power of the universe to conquer chaos, then their strength can be compared to almost the peak level, and they have to open up the chaotic master of the new universe. "Such a strong man runs rampant in chaos. Then why leave quietly? Who can stop him if he leaves openly? Who can calculate if he leaves directly and hides the secret of heaven? "But he did not go to the second universe to search for the whereabouts of his former enemies, nor did he leave any information here. It is certain that there must be a big layout and calculation. "It must be a golden cicada''s plan to get out of its shell. I''m afraid he has calculated to give birth to such a" pseudo road master "in the old universe. Deliberately let this old universe, which can be called his" legacy ", give birth to a new consciousness. Just like a monk''s original God and soul out of the body, and then let the original old body produce a new consciousness. The new consciousness still doesn''t know its own God and soul The soul has left and thinks that he is the original master of the old body. If he has deceived countless eyes and the sky, the plot must be great. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the corpse ancestor asked again, "what was that plot? Where did it go?" The youth of Xuding couldn''t help sighing: "where else can it be? Where else can it be except chaos?" "What... What? No?" the corpse ancestor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was stunned. There was silence around. "I''m afraid it''s not difficult for the powerful existence to forcibly refine the whole second universe, sacrifice it to the old universe, and then condense the old universe into a young universe embryo? Or be cruel, sacrifice the old universe to the second universe, and then refine the young universe embryo? In this chaotic area isolated from the outside world, who can be between the two universes Have you robbed the elder? "The incarnation of Ye Yang suddenly made a noise. I don''t know when his incarnation came here. "Therefore, the strong man''s interest in plotting must be greater than that of Xiaoyu embryo. Even, he may have found a further way, and he doesn''t need Xiaoyu embryo to help him pave the way." Yuding youth said. "What benefits will it be?" an old monster asked in a deep voice. Yuding youth shook his head: "unknowable, unspeakable, unspeakable." Don''t know? That''s fake. The wisdom of the gods present is not bad. How can they vaguely speculate something, but it is true. They dare not say it for fear of causing trouble. When ye Yang looked at the look of the strong, he felt a faint sense of schadenfreude in his heart. He doesn''t like these strong people who come from the long river of time. Whether it''s going back through the past and pretending to be a prison creature in the void, or hiding outside the universe and becoming an old monster outside the universe, or until now, or those powerful guys who have just shuttled through the long river of time. They all have the idea of these two universes, and ye Yang has no good feelings for them. If ye Yang guessed correctly, the real master of the avenue must leave this chaos and go to chaos outside the chaos. The other party has such strength and confidence. Outside, you may plot against some powerful and arrogant existence. It is also possible to deal with the noumenon of visitors over a long period of time. For example, the Yuding youth is very powerful and stronger than the masters of many laws. Ye Yang doesn''t have enough disposable artifacts and can''t fight him at all. However, the youth''s Noumenon must be stronger. An avatar, projected through the long river of time into an isolated area, how much strength can the avatar play? How much worse than the body? "If, with the embryonic seed as the bait, many strong people are lured to send avatars into the old universe and the second universe to participate in the competition. Then, while the strong people''s attention is focused on this side, they are weak outside... There are many places to calculate." Ye Yang doesn''t know the psychological feelings of these strong people, but he can be sure that if he were a visitor over the years, he would be restless at the moment. Just think, if ye Yang finds that there may be a strong man in his Taichu ancient temple who is strong enough to easily destroy him, but he can''t find it, and Ye Yang just can''t leave the Taichu ancient temple for the time being, what a terrible thing? Now, one of the two masters of the avenue is just a remnant, which condenses the avenue of the universe and does not become the true master of the avenue. The other is just a defeated subordinate. Both of them fight with such terrible strength that they can kill a Yuanshi corpse with one hand. What strength is the master of the avenue who broke away from the universe before? Such a strong man has come to chaos beyond chaos, and no one knows where he is hiding. He doesn''t know when he will leave, when he will go to chaos beyond chaos, where he is hiding, what calculations he has, who his goal is, and when he will do it... It''s terrible to think about it. "The master of the road... Is it really so powerful? It is much more powerful than the master of the law. Above the master of the law is the will of the road, and above the will of many roads is the master of the road. It seems that there is only a gap between the three great realms. In fact, the combat power is several times different." Ye Yang looked at the chaos in the universe, frowning and silent for a long time. "What shall we do next?" asked the strong man. Zhongqiang looked at each other. A god sneered: "now what can we do even if we want to do? Can we get involved in the current situation? The situation is completely out of our control. Now, either continue to watch and see the follow-up development, or leave early and return to the noumenon." Zhongqiang''s face turned black and he was extremely upset. For such an opportunity to compete for embryonic seeds, they have laid out more than 10 billion years, or waited more than 10 billion years? Give up now? How can you be reconciled? Moreover, each one can waste 10 billion years here. It can be imagined that their noumenon and Cultivation in the outside world have long been locked, and there is no inch at all. Otherwise, would they focus on it? In fact, chaos beyond chaos is very dangerous. Many strong people are not qualified to wander around at will. Once they encounter a great crisis, they will lose a life-saving thing. Who has so many life-saving things enough to protect the strong people of this level? Therefore, in addition to practicing and paying attention to this side, it is estimated that they do not have much to do. It''s impossible to give up the plan here now. "If the two strong men lose, it''s good." more than one strong man thought so. The master of the old universe? The road master of the second universe? Strength is stronger than them, but if you want to offend, you will offend long ago. For profit, even mole ants dare to charge the sleeping dragon. If you have the chance to get the embryo, even the master of the road who is more than 10000 times stronger than them dare to calculate. Of course, we can''t show our thoughts at will now. Things can be thought and even done quietly, but they can''t be said or disclosed. At this time, a famous God looked strange and looked at each other. They were tacit and didn''t hum. "It''s very difficult to see the battle of the master of the road. Even if it''s not the real master of the road, their battle can also benefit us a lot. We can''t miss this opportunity to observe and observe. I should watch carefully and don''t disturb me." The Dragon said solemnly, meditating and setting up boundaries, as if he really came to watch the war. Other gods also nodded slightly, turned their heads one by one, looked at the war over there, and said nothing. Ye Yang''s other avatars continue to search for the bullying chaotic God, both to avoid the pursuit of the angry chaotic God, and avatars watch the war here. "The laws of the whole universe are now manifest. All the avenues are also manifest. They are just broken. Watching this war, you can really have a lot of understanding of the laws and avenues. Unfortunately, I follow the way of chaotic laws. Even if you understand the laws in the universe, you won''t get much benefit. "Well, is it true or false that the master of the old universe is so strong? And the master of the second universe... Should there be a big movement when he is promoted to master of the road? "At the beginning, the thunder law master, the ice law master and the life law Master were promoted to be half step into the Tao. The half step road will, which has not been promoted successfully, made so much noise. If one of the road will of the universe was promoted to be the supreme controller of all roads and the real road master, the noise would be greater. "The strong man of the second universe, hiding for so many years, did not dare to show up. He shouldn''t make such a big noise. Therefore... The master of the avenue may also be false." Thinking of this, Ye Yang couldn''t help but wonder how terrible it would be if the two masters of parallel goods were so strong? How powerful and terrible is it that sucking chaos reaches its limit and explodes into the chaos dominating the peak level of the new universe without control? "We must be promoted to the master of chaos, and then suppress our ideas without exploding." Ye Yang thought. At this time, a figure exploded in the old universe. The battlefield, which was originally very chaotic and terrible, is extremely difficult for the outside world to see what happened inside. It is also difficult to see the specific details of the war between the two strong men. It only knows that all kinds of road fragments and law fragments are constantly bursting out inside. It only looks at the fluctuations of external forces to understand some things and guess some things, that''s all. But it seems that the incarnation of the parallel master of the second universe is stronger. But now, the incarnation of the road master of the second universe flew back more than a billion light-years. The remnant of the road master of the old universe chased the past and blasted each other in the old universe. The war situation was reversed in an instant? What happened? Chapter 1002 "Ah!!!" A roar came out. The whole universe shook violently, many newly born creatures were destroyed one after another, and the blood mist filled the remaining star warships. Many demigod beings who could not know the truth were searching for clues near the broken planet. At the moment, they were shocked into blood fog. The roar came out of the universe, penetrated the edge of the universe and penetrated into the chaotic world. Powerful gods felt dizzy and wanted to vomit blood. Their faces were frightened and regressed. "Just the roar, it actually contains such a strong and terrible power, as if it can directly arouse the negative spiritual emotions in the bottom of my heart. Is this really something that a God can do?" No gods dare to approach the old universe and retreat further. But before he left, he saw the remnant of the "road master" of the old universe, braved the disordered energy between the two universes, broke through the space channel and entered the second universe. "You want to die!" The master of the avenue of the second universe was also angry. He rushed forward quickly and crushed it with one hand. The palm shadow is as huge as a galaxy, falling down, but at the moment of shooting, it is compressed from a huge palm shadow of 100000 light-years to a huge palm shadow of 100000 billion kilometers of less than a light-year. For mortals, it is still extremely huge, even for normal gods, it is unimaginable. But the power has been compressed and increased tens of thousands of times. The void collapsed, and before the palm force was forced, the master of the avenue of the old universe was resisted by the invisible force field, and the speed decreased sharply. With a wave of his right hand, a blazing light like the edge of a sword burst out. This is the power of the gold of the five elements, but it includes the power of tens of thousands of laws, including different attributes such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. The so-called five elements are not the five elements, but five movement forms. If water and light and darkness evaporate on the earth like flames, it is fire. If water, light, darkness and flame can be compressed and condensed like metal, and have the characteristics of "breaking armor", then gold is OK. At this moment, the power of many laws and elements, including the power of the road from the first universe, condenses and cuts forward like a sword gang. The vast palm power was cut and split by the blazing light. However, it only has a huge palm of one light-year, and its thickness is nearly trillions of kilometers. Although the blazing light was powerful, it instantly split the distance of hundreds of billions of kilometers, but the next moment, an incredible thing happened. It clearly contains the great power of the space Avenue and the power of the space law. Ignoring the blazing light blocked and suppressed by various space forces, it was forcibly transmitted away. There seemed to be a mysterious transmission force inside the giant palm, which forcibly moved the blazing light thousands of light-years away. The giant palm was cut into two halves, but the energy giant palm turned into two halves. Both halves fell towards the master of the avenue of the old universe at the same time, which immediately blew him back to the old universe, and the void exploded in succession where he passed. Space and all kinds of disordered energy turned into a more disordered chaos, a chaotic storm more disordered than normal chaos, With the great power of space-time storm and dimensional storm, the ordinary emperor of the universe will be lost in an instant if there is no chaotic treasure protection. Such a powerful force did not hurt the two "road masters" much, but their skin was damaged and their clothes were ragged. In the old universe, the master of the avenue of the second universe rushed to kill, slapped and punched, and said angrily, "if you are here, you can beat your self back to the second universe. But you are just an illusion of him, not even his incarnation. You are just a remnant, why..." "You talk nonsense!!" the master of the avenue of the old universe was so angry that he clenched his teeth and rushed forward to fight with each other. The vast black gas gushed out of him, and it was black gas for millions of light years. A lot of black gas is transmitted across space and time to a distance, which quickly diffuses this large area. Heart demons manifest and condense, but these heart demons actually have attributes. They absorb the power of different laws of the old universe and manifest one by one, which is comparable to the domination of one and a half step law. These powerful demons also kill towards the master of the avenue of the second universe. The scene once became very chaotic. The gods outside the universe couldn''t see what was happening inside. They could only guess and think while watching. "Is this the real strong man?" a Canggu feijiang murmured, as if he had been hit too hard and lost his mind. "The remnant shadow of the road master of the old universe... Is it crazy?" said a strong man. "Yes, I''m possessed." "Oh, unexpectedly, when you were possessed, your strength increased greatly, and you could almost reverse and fight against the master of the second cosmic Avenue?" "Don''t say that. I don''t know how long the true master of the old universe has been away. However, for more than 10 billion years, he has been absorbing the essence of the second universe, absorbing the energy, material, law and road there. For 10 billion years, the remnant of the master of the road here has been continuously nurtured. 100 million years ago, even the power of the road and law of the old universe began to absorb, so long Over the years, even a pig can almost be promoted to the master of the road. The reason why he can''t be promoted is not his lack of talent, but his own incompleteness. Otherwise, he would have been the real master of the road... "Said an ancient corpse ancestor of the early Yuan Dynasty. All the strong people around looked sideways. "How dare you describe the master of the old universe as a pig? Even if he is only a remnant now, he is about to be promoted to the master of the old universe. I admire you for your courage and would like to call you the strongest!" Yuding youth and other strong men whispered. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the corpse ancestor hurriedly said, "don''t look at me. Someone just controlled me to talk nonsense." "Ha ha..." the gods sneered. Isn''t it too late to remember to be afraid at this time? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the corpse ancestor stared: "don''t look at me like this. You calculated the master of the avenue and offended him severely. After this war, if he doesn''t fall, he won''t spare you!" The gods looked ugly. Before, I collected a lot of negative spirits and negative forces. Didn''t I just want to make the master of this avenue go crazy? Now he is really possessed, and it is really because of the negative forces collected by the gods, and then the master of the second cosmic law can use these negative forces to make their negative forces stronger, so that the master of the road of the old universe can be calculated to succeed. It can be said that the master of the old universe must hate them. No matter whether the scuffle can be won in the end, as long as it does not fall, we will certainly want to settle with the strong. Therefore, the gods have some thoughts that do not belong to them. "You can''t let him win." "Shall we make a secret calculation?" The gods were silent and silent. Mole ants want to calculate the dragon? Unless the Dragon sleeps and doesn''t wake up, once he wakes up, there will be no chance. The Dragon breathes casually and can spray the mole ants with a little force. The gods don''t think of themselves as mole ants, but in front of the powerful master of the road, the strong men from the long river of time are just mole ants in front of the giant dragon. They are not much stronger. For a time, a God had quietly condensed out of his incarnation, and his body was invisible, ready to evacuate towards the depths of chaos. The purpose of keeping the avatar here is to hide people''s eyes and ears and monitor the situation here. You can also react in time whether you run farther or come back. If it is dangerous, it can cut off the cause and effect between the noumenon and the avatar here, and quickly escape. If there are benefits here, it is advisable to shuttle back to the avatar directly, or the spiritual will is blessed to the avatar to control the avatar action. "Hey, speak up. We can''t go on like this. We must find a way," said a void prison creature with a dull mind. The gods ignored it. But just then, another roar came out. The whole universe shook slightly. Although most areas are shaken by the power of resonance, it is scary enough. A shock shook a region of 10 billion light-years. Before that, most gods had never imagined that such an amazing thing would happen. "Look!" A god stretched out his hand. The gods found that the old universe was shrinking and shrinking. Not very obvious, but it did shrink. The universe, which is more than 10 billion light-years old, even if it only shrinks by one billionth of its diameter, is equivalent to reducing the space occupied by hundreds of millions of huge galaxies. Moreover, what is more amazing is that many celestial bodies in the universe are rapidly smashing. Many galaxies in the universe have been destroyed, but there are always debris left, but now these debris are crumbling. With the eyesight of the gods, of course, we can see that it is not scattered and broken by powerful forces, but more like... Material attenuation! The energy of all atomic matter will decay continuously, but some decay fast, half of the energy will be lost in a billionth of a second. But some took billions of years to decay in half. Today, many substances take millions or even billions of years to decay half their power, but now they decay directly, leading to the dissociation of atoms. Various substances dissociate into ions, and ions dissociate into finer particles. These energies mysteriously disappeared. But the gods guessed that they were probably sucked by the master of the avenue. For example, his current body has become extremely large and distorted into a non-human shape. He has grown multiple heads and tentacles, looking like a nine headed long necked dragon from a distance. But in the power of disordered energy, you can''t see clearly at all. Suddenly, the huge tentacle and the huge palm of the human palm suddenly blew the master of the second universe back into the second universe, and then the monster killed it. The master of the second universe also broke out, and the whole universe contracted, but the difference is that you can see countless wires of laws, chains of laws and the power of the road, accelerating the cohesion and rushing towards the master of the road of the second universe. Boom!!! A wave of powerful force poured out, and the whole old universe and the second universe were in the blazing light. Tens of billions of light-years in diameter. A god hurriedly withdrew from the disordered area. Flying far away, looking back, I only found that the old universe was shaking violently. A Divine Incarnation made a detour to the second universe in chaos and found that the second universe was also shaking, the periphery of the second universe was distorted, and the divine mind could not sense the situation inside. There was fear and unspeakable excitement in the hearts of the gods. "These two universes will not be torn down by them?" Tear down the universe? That sounds like a cow''s fork. In fact, this is indeed a very important thing. On the surface, it seems that any God can tear down the universe as long as it takes time. In fact, it is almost impossible to do it. Just like mortals living on a planet, claiming that they can destroy the whole planet is a great joke. Even the powerful force of exterminating similar life on the planet''s surface thousands of times and tens of thousands of times is not enough to shake the foundation of the whole planet, let alone destroy the whole planet. It seems easy for the gods to tear down a galaxy, but there is still a lot of material and energy left. Moreover, the universe has more than one trillion large galaxies. Even if all galaxies are destroyed, there is a void in the universe. The universe is not that easy to end. It has been said before that half step Taoists may end the whole universe. It seems that the universe is about to end, but today, the whole universe is far from being completely destroyed. "Now it seems that it is really going to be destroyed. You see... Cosmic cracks have appeared. Although there were cosmic cracks before, they are only tiny compared with the whole huge universe. Now there are too many cosmic cracks." "If you really tear down the universe, will the universe be destroyed?" "If you can really destroy the universe, it means that the Lord of the road can ''destroy the universe and he will not destroy''?" None of the gods present is sure to survive in the newly destroyed universe. Therefore, I am so excited to hear that a strong man can tear down the universe. They have an obsession with "the universe is destroyed and I am not destroyed". "It''s unlikely. The universe is not so easy to destroy." Just saying that, I suddenly found that there were one huge crack after another outside the edge of the universe, and there were millions of powerful vortices in each crack. Then the whole universe exploded. The periphery of the universe broke, but to the surprise of all gods, the universe was not really destroyed, which was completely different from the imagined destruction. The real big destruction of the universe should be that all matter is crushed into ultrafine particles, which are smaller than normal electric ions, and then infinitely split and crushed, turning the whole universe into chaos, and then generating strong and terrible energy fluctuations and spreading outward. Now the whole universe is also dissociated, but there are large pieces of void that seem to be stagnant and stable, bursting around with some broken galaxies. Although there are also strong and terrible energy shock waves sweeping out, this energy can easily destroy many gods of the emperor level in the universe. But there are still many differences from the expected destruction. If the expected destruction is a nuclear explosion, the current destruction is just like a building falling down. The original imagined mass destruction is that all the material in a whole building explodes like nuclear fusion and fission. It is more terrible than conventional nuclear explosion, like the surface of a star, or like antimatter annihilation. But now it''s just a building collapse. The gap is too far. At this time, the two universes collapsed and ejected out of space one by one. The two masters of the avenue are still fighting, but they are sucked by each other''s strength and involved in a twisted void crack. When fighting in that special space, only part of their strength spread out. What is more frightening to the gods is that a mysterious attraction emanates from the universe, and their avatars suck uncontrollably towards the center of the cracked universe. The dark and energy frenzied area is like a huge mouth to devour the gods. Moreover, not only the incarnation, but also the noumenon far away from here is absorbed by the power of tracing cause and effect. Even if cause and effect are forcibly cut off, the noumenon of a God is sucked here. Including Ye Yang''s body, together with the whole Taichu ancient hall, clearly has left far away, and now they can''t help flying here. Chapter 1003 "What''s going on?" "What happened again?" The gods panicked. Including Ye Yang, you can''t calm down at this time. I''ve never seen this before. The causal connection has been cut off, and the power of banning space is shrouded in this direction. The Taichu ancient hall has flown So far into the depths of chaos, but at this time, there is such a strong attraction to pull the Taichu ancient hall towards that side? With Ye Yang''s ability, he forced the Taichu ancient hall away, and could not resist the suction of that terrorist force. Hundreds of billions of light-years of void, as if compressed and twisted into a distance of only a few million kilometers at this moment. Each distance sucked and pulled in the direction of the universe is equivalent to crossing an unknown number of light-years. Different from the common way of direct cross space shuttle, this means of shuttle flight seems to be a little more advanced? Or a little rarer. No matter what strength Ye Yang uses, he can''t let himself and the Taichu ancient temple avoid this suction force. The gods in the Taichu ancient temple do not know what is happening outside. They only feel the shaking of the Taichu ancient temple, but based on their trust in Ye Yang, they are still moving normally in the Taichu ancient temple one by one. Only a few projection incarnations went outside the Taichu ancient hall and broke off the connection for a moment, did they realize that it was not good. "Did something happen?" the God asked. But who will answer him at this time? Ye Yang didn''t have time to pay attention to them, and most of the gods in the Taichu ancient temple didn''t know what was going on. Then something more strange and terrible happened. Ye Yang felt that his noumenon was out of control and flew out of the Taichu ancient hall, which was included in his noumenon. His body was pulled closer and closer to the universe. Those huge dark holes were sucking and pulling him. A little farther away, other gods were being sucked and pulled madly, constantly pressing towards the universe. "Damn it!!" Ye Yang''s eyes were red and roared, but it felt like a mortal was thrown in the air and the parachute had not been opened. Or like a mortal who can''t water, he puts on the mask of transforming oxygen and is thrown deep into the water. Everything around me seems to have no strength, no place to use it, and no place to work. "Go back!" Ye Yang''s mental power controls the contraction of his noumenon, but it is difficult for his noumenon to shrink and become smaller. He also used his mental strength to forcibly control the Taichu ancient temple in his body to become stronger. With a bang, the Taichu ancient temple came out of Ye Yang''s body and blew up half of his body. He vomited blood, coughed a few times, and looked miserable: "careless, I''ve been a God for so long, but I still make such a low-level mistake." You should control your body to open a hole, and then take out the compressed Taichu ancient hall, so you don''t have to be directly blasted by the Taichu ancient hall like now. Fortunately, the Taichu ancient temple does not contain any particularly powerful alien power, and the damage to gods of his level is not the damage to the foundation. The body quickly recovered and became smaller, and returned to the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple became bigger and bigger, supporting Ye Yang. If you are sucked into the old universe and want to save your life, you may rely on this ancient temple. Can you let the archaic Temple hide in your own body? You can only enter the Taichu ancient temple from your own body, which is called safety. However, Ye Yang still felt a strong pulling force. Not only the body, but also the spirit is sucked out of the body. But at this time, Ye Yang''s heart moved and faintly produced a guess. In an instant, Ye Yang''s mental power was separated from the body and condensed into the Taichu ancient temple. Their own spiritual will is integrated with the ancient temple of Taichu. At this moment, all kinds of perceptions obtained by the Taichu ancient hall were shared with Ye Yang, and Ye Yang''s will completely controlled the Taichu ancient hall. It seems that the whole Taichu ancient hall has become the embodiment of Ye Yang. At this time, Ye Yang found that the suction force still existed, but his noumenon would no longer be forcibly sucked out of the archaic temple. "I see... This attraction is mainly aimed at the divine soul? If the divine soul is placed in the noumenon, it will suck the divine soul. If the divine soul is placed in the Taichu ancient temple, it will suck the Taichu ancient temple. If the divine soul is separated from the body and does not attach to the Taichu ancient temple, will it directly suck the divine soul of the Buddha to the old universe?" At this time, if ye Yang''s spirit leaves, perhaps the Taichu ancient temple will not be sucked over. However, people are selfish, not to mention gods like him? Sacrifice yourself in order to save the gods in the archaic temple? How is that possible? It is the right choice for him to sacrifice the gods to save himself. The supreme defense treasure of the Taichu ancient hall must be brought in to protect life. Also at this time, Ye Yang appeared, and there were many gods nearby who went into different chaotic treasures. For example, the young man of the imperial tripod hid his body in the giant tripod. The huge tripod, which exudes the dark and yellow gas, has a huge will wave and bloom. Obviously, the young man also condensed his spiritual will into the giant tripod. However, the two sides look close, but in fact there is a difference of tens of millions of light-years. At this time, neither of them can help nor move together. Ye Yang was sucked far away because he was far away. He was relatively backward. The Yuding youth was strong in cultivation, so he was not sucked so quickly. At this time, he was also outside the broken universe. The universe has collapsed, and the location of all cosmic space debris can be regarded as the scope of the old universe. Ye Yang saw that some gods turned abruptly in the process of being sucked and pulled, and fell on pieces of broken earth or broken stars. Some are still sucked away, but some are fixed. For example, a vast land formed by hundreds of billions of star fragments is a few light-years long and wide, as if a small half of galaxies were compressed and condensed. It is unclear how dense its material is. There is a strong suction force on this vast and huge land. A god forcibly descended on this land and could sit cross legged on it motionless and no longer be sucked away. This seems to be a way to save yourself? Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and wrote it down. It''s so convenient for pioneers to walk in front of thunder and those behind follow the footprints of the strong ones in front. Of course, the shuttle flight direction is not really the same as that of the strong, but ye Yang can forcibly attach to some huge massive continents like them. At this time, Ye Yang''s heart and body moved, and he saw that his avatar flew by not far away. The connection between the avatar and the noumenon is not cut off, because there is the noumenon of the leaf butterfly. They used to stay in the chaotic territory newly created by Ye Yang. Now that the chaotic territory is destroyed, they are also sucked and pulled over. With the protection of Ye butterfly, Ye Yang''s Avatar has not suddenly disappeared. With a move, Ye Yang forcibly takes back the body of Ye Yang butterfly and his avatar. Then I saw a huge figure flying by. "Master Yuan Hao?" That''s a giant turtle. The defense ability is extremely strong. It is no worse than the ancient strong man of Taichu ancient palace. It was once known as the treasure of chaos, and then it was dominated by the law of the universe. In terms of combat power, it is the level of rule domination, but it is that the attack and cutting ability is too poor. If it comes to protection ability, it is much stronger than normal rule domination. Ye Yang thought and pulled the giant turtle over. "Hoo, saved." the giant turtle sighed. "It''s too early to say that he was saved," said Ye Yang, whose consciousness was attached to the ancient Hall of Taichu. Suddenly he asked, "didn''t you condense your real body before, senior?" The giant turtle said, "that''s false. This is the Buddha''s noumenon. Those who stay in the Taichu ancient hall are just avatars. Fortunately, the Buddha''s noumenon has been following the Taichu ancient hall. Otherwise, it will be staggered with you. Although we haven''t been saved yet, we can at least support each other." "What do you think is the situation now? How can we save ourselves?" Ye Yang asked. "I don''t know... But I''m sure there''s a mysterious fog ahead. Everything we see is not completely true. There''s a mirage that disturbs our perception. We can''t see the truth unless we go deep into the front!" Yuan Hao said. The turtle is good at calculation. A small piece of Yuanhao''s turtle shell contains a strong power of prophecy. With Ye Yang''s weak strength in the past, I only feel that this turtle shell is equivalent to the power of the dominant level of the law. Now it can be seen naturally that if the turtle shell is burned with the fire of the road, even the secret of the master of chaos can be calculated. However, once the turtle shell is burned with the fire of the road or the fire of chaos, it will be abandoned. No matter how clever the turtle shell is, it can only be divined once. But with this turtle, when there is really no way to go, you may find a chance to lose the whole turtle shell. Even the information of the real master of the avenue can be calculated. Of course, we won''t use such cards until the last minute. After all, there is only one chance. This is also one of the great reasons why Ye Yang pulled Yuan Hao. "In addition, if we follow the gods and find a vast land to settle down, it may be feasible," Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded. Then, the flight speed became faster and faster. It was not that he wanted to speed up, but that the suction force was stronger. The void is more distorted. The area that originally seemed to have become only a few million light-years seems to have changed back to a giant of hundreds of billions of light-years. Here, the spatial distance has become distorted and can not be calculated, as if there are multiple different dimensions and scales in a space at the same time. If you are not strong enough, you will feel dizzy even a little. Moreover, in the void, Ye Yang faintly sensed the breath of the original power. Ye Yang is no stranger to the original power. When the vast world was destroyed, the origin of the world was leaked. When I saw the ruins of the immortal land, I also met the breath of the original power. When we look at the closing of the remnant shadow dominated by the Taidao, we see the origin of the universe. At this time, it seems that the origin of the universe is scattered into countless fog strands, which are scattered in this broken cosmic ruins. Frowning, Ye Yang scanned his mind and found that the distance he could sense was getting shorter and shorter. Then, there was strong gravity nearby, and Ye Yang tried to control the Taichu ancient hall to fly there. It is a huge land, composed of more than one trillion broken stars. It includes a large number of stars and black holes, neutron stars, white dwarfs, various ion stars, dark matter stars composed of unknown matter, and so on. When these things gather, they will devour and burn each other, produce rejection and burst, and then squeeze together under strong pressure. This has led to distortions and changes in these things. The laws of the whole land are distorted. Moreover, there are many places where supernova explosions continue to occur, which are many times more powerful than mortal nuclear weapons. There are also antimatter riots, loss of space energy, and time warping areas in many places. The Taichu ancient hall was sucked and dragged and forcibly hit on this land, which blew out a huge pit up to 100000 meters deep. Of course, this huge pit is not too deep for this land. "Something''s wrong, the environment here is wrong!" Yuan Hao''s voice came. Ye Yang''s mind moved, gathered an avatar, walked out of the Taichu ancient hall, and was suddenly pressed down. Then it went out with a bang. "The incarnation with insufficient strength can''t survive on this earth at all. The noumenon can''t survive on this earth without the strength above the level of the emperor in the universe! At least the level of law dominance can be safe here!" Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s face was dignified. He also sensed that the whole earth contained a mysterious power. I don''t know the source, as if everywhere. Here, Ye Yang''s strength was severely suppressed. He has a feeling that when his body goes out, he can play less than half god level combat power at most. What will happen if we forcibly exert the combat power beyond the demigod level? Will lead to the suppression of the invisible forces of the whole continent. When ye Yang''s strength is stronger than that of the whole earth, he will force the whole earth to burst. However, although the earth doesn''t seem very huge, it''s only a dozen light-years in size, but in fact, it contains more power than a whole large galaxy before. The master of the avenue can easily crush and explode, but ye Yang, a strong man of this series, can''t destroy such a galaxy at all. Moreover, the compressed earth is much stronger than a fragmented galaxy. Just like a cubic meter of sand, compressed into a cubic meter of glass or concrete, which is harder and which is stronger? Not at all. "It''s a terrible feeling... Well, if I fly away by force... It should be OK. Just fly out of the height of three light-years and 30 trillion kilometers, I can get rid of the suction force of the earth and will not be suppressed. But I will certainly continue to be sucked into the area where the two rules dominate the war. It will be gone by then. Now I can only stay on the earth." Ye Yangchao looked around. Yuan Hao said, "it seems that many gods have the same choice." At a glance, Yuan Hao created a round light mirror to show the situation on other huge lands. A strong man whose strength exceeds the level of the emperor of God, either lying on the ground or sitting cross legged on the earth. Only a few are standing, but they just stand and can''t move. Some strong people sit cross legged on other lands, and their avatars are projected out. Their combat power is not inferior to their own, but they are spiritual bodies, so they can move freely, but their strength is not very strong. Ye Yang saw a chaotic emperor, a void prisoner of life, old monsters outside the universe, and many strong people shuttling through the long river of time. Ye Yang even saw that a huge river of time was slowly distorted and crossed hundreds of very huge lands. However, the long river of time did not cross the continent where ye Yang was located. Moreover, there is a strong man blooming with purple and gold light, walking out of the long river of time. But when he appeared, he was pressed on the ground by a powerful force. In addition, some unlucky strong people are sucked into the center of the universe before they get close to these continents. No, it should be said to be "the former center of the universe". There, the two main roads dominate the power left over by the war, which is very violent. Maybe the two masters of the avenue are still fighting, so it''s terrible there. The strong ones sucked in there still have the sound of roaring in front of them, and they are silent behind them. Only the terrible power waves in that area radiated. "It''s terrible..." "You have to run, but how and where?" Ye Yang''s heart is cold. "Didn''t you try to promote chaos master before? How''s it going?" Yuan Hao suddenly asked Ye Yang. "It''s still a little short." Ye Yang said. "How much is a little bit?" Yuan Hao asked again. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "it''s like ordinary people downloading movies or games. At 99.9%, the back won''t move." Yuan Hao was speechless. "If I were promoted to the master of chaos, would it be possible to escape here?" Ye Yang asked. "Maybe it''s feasible." Yuan Hao asked, "what do you lack?" "If I know what I lack, I can figure it out by myself. It''s because I know I''m a little short and don''t know what I lack." Ye Yang was very depressed. There seemed to be a lot of fresh insights from the chaotic gods behind him, but they were repetitive in essence. "That only depends on the chance..." Yuan Hao sighed slightly, but halfway through his words, his face suddenly changed: "well, what''s that? How does it look like the legendary... So much!" Ye Yang turned his head and saw that the area dominated by the two roads suddenly compressed and condensed into a black black hole as black as a pearl. There will be reflective black holes, have you seen them? He saw it for the first time. "What is this? Elder, you just said that this thing is very similar to what is in the legend?" Ye Yang said. "It seems... A bit like a embryonic seed?" Yuan Hao said. "What?!" Ye Yang was stunned. This is unreasonable! It''s totally different from the rumored way of birth of embryonic seeds! Chapter 1004 As Ye Yang knows... Many strong people from the long river of time, including void prison creatures, old monsters outside the universe, and so on. To solidify into a embryo, one universe needs to be silenced, used as food, swallowed by the other universe, and then the other universe is sacrificed and refined, so as to form a embryo. But now, although the two universes have disintegrated, we can still vaguely see the general shape of the original universe, and there is not much energy, matter, law and the power of the road. How does this solidify into a young embryo? Ye Yang doesn''t understand. "Is this really a young embryo?" Ye Yang couldn''t help asking. "Should be?" Yuan Hao didn''t have much confidence. After pondering for two seconds, he said, "the huge mysterious vortex sucks everything around. But the gods are attracted. Why haven''t these huge lands around been sucked? There are many broken stars and broken celestial bodies that haven''t been sucked. This is probably the reason why the embryonic seed is blocked in front of the vortex. "Well... It may be because it is there, resists the suction and distorts the law. So it is not sucked in and protects many celestial bodies from being sucked in." Ye Yang thought and shook his head slightly. Not deny, not oppose, but feel incredible. Moreover, he always felt that this was a little unreasonable and illogical. But apart from Yuan Hao''s explanation, he didn''t think of any better reason to explain that the celestial bodies here were not sucked away. In addition, it''s hard to say whether that thing is a real embryonic seed or not. At this time, gazing at the void, he found that many places were locked by fog. Ye Yang could not see the opposite side, and the opposite side could not see here through those fog. Yuan Hao''s round light can''t show the huge land shrouded in fog. But some places can be seen clearly. There seems to be no fog in some places. At a glance, you can see it at a glance within tens of millions of kilometers, but you can''t see it from 100 million kilometers away. However, in some places, you can directly see hundreds of light-years away. Some can even see tens of millions of light-years away. For ordinary people, it is not possible to see stars tens of millions of light-years away, as long as the opposite stars are large enough and the time for light to penetrate the universe is long enough. For gods, it is necessary that this void can be easily penetrated by the mind, or there are some natural Heterodimensional cracks, such as ultra-fine spatial channels finer than atoms that can let light pass through, which will enable distant light to be transmitted across space. For example, some are not visible light, nor are they infrared rays or ultraviolet rays, but special energy fluctuations. They can pass through the insect hole in space, or they can be seen tens of millions of light-years away at a glance. They can be seen without the help of God. Ye Yang can see many things far away now. He saw a flower blooming with nine colors, growing alone on a mysterious continent. But there were many distorted space barriers blocking the road. There was a vast thunder field shrouded by thunder, and there were areas similar to chaos formed by the impact of various energy and law fragments, but the light of the flower could be seen by Ye Yang through these things. "Is it the flower of the avenue?" Yuan Hao said in surprise. "The flower of the avenue? What''s that?" Ye Yang asked. Yuan Hao didn''t answer and said, "there are so many legendary treasures? Chaotic stone fetus, mixed yuan Taoist seed, chaotic Golden Lotus, Yuanshi holy embryo..." Ye Yang''s face was confused ~ ~ forced. What are these? Apart from the chaotic stone fetus, Ye Yang has seen and contacted others... It seems very strange. I haven''t heard of them! At this time, Yuan Hao exclaimed: "there are Taichu Yurui and Yunyu Daoya? God, these legendary things..." Ye Yang also saw that the round light book showed some strange things. Even without the help of the round light book, he saw some mysterious things blooming in strange shapes on the distant continent or some broken stars. There were also some mysterious things that seemed to want to hide themselves, which were almost missed. It can even be seen that on a huge land, an era skeleton lies on the ground, with soul fire in his eyes, staring at a golden lotus less than ten thousand miles ahead. He tries to climb on the ground, but the speed is suppressed to two meters per second, which is similar to the speed of ordinary people walking... His strength is suppressed so hard that he probably has no chance to pick gold Lotus. "What are you talking about?" Ye Yang asked. "Taichu Yurui, it is said that although the Rui bud of the flower of the universe, it has a very magical effect..." "What is the flower of the universe and what is its purpose?" "I don''t know." "What?" "I have heard of the flower of the universe, but I don''t know what it is. But an ancient existence once said that there is a legend that doesn''t know whether it is true or not. It is said that there is a huge chaotic flower that can bear fruit, and the fruit is a universe. However, the ancient strong man is lost in his mind, and it''s hard to say whether what he says is true or false. It''s like the old man among mortals is fast He died of illness and lost his mind. He can''t guarantee what he says, can''t believe it, and can''t say he doesn''t believe it at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As for the Yunyu Taoist bud, it is said that there is a chaotic plant, which contains the power of the avenue and law of a universe, and can produce a micro universe. When it was born, it grew Yunyu Taoist bud." "... true or false?" Ye Yang was shocked. "I don''t know." "What?" "I used to be the treasure of chaos. Later, I fell into the old universe, slept for several years, and then became the master of the law. Therefore, I once lost my memory. But in my retained memory, I still remember that I seem to have heard some legends before." "The flower of the avenue, the seed of the mixed yuan Tao, the chaotic Golden Lotus, the holy embryo of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty..." "It''s my memory. I know that there are these things. I also know that these are legendary things in chaos. However, legends are legends after all. Except that the chaotic stone fetus has been seen before, it''s doubtful whether other legendary things really exist. I didn''t know whether there are these things before. Unexpectedly, they actually appear now? This It''s incredible. How could it be like this? " Ye Yang asked in a deep voice, "are these things real or illusory?" Yuan Hao said, "it must be real, not an illusion! I can guarantee it!" Ye Yang was shocked. I can''t help but feel an impulse to occupy these things. "Just..." Yuan Hao said again, "I can confirm that these things are real, but I don''t know whether they are real or the legendary things. For example, a flower is not illusory, and there is a golden lotus there, so I can''t guarantee whether it is chaotic Golden Lotus." Ye Yang was speechless. Yuan Hao smiled helplessly: "I only know some legendary descriptions, but it''s like that ordinary people read some pictures and text descriptions in the book. In fact, they can''t guarantee whether they actually see some items. For example, a mortal who hasn''t studied medicine, an ordinary person who is not a botanist, sees the pattern of a herbal medicine in the book and actually sees the life of this animal Herbs, can you recognize them? " Ye Yang was speechless. "However, if you have a chance, you''d better take these things over and have a look." Yuan Hao''s eyes were full of different lights. Ye Yang said, "what if they are good things disguised as extremely fierce things? For example, some plants that devour animals in nature will disguise themselves as ordinary flowers, emitting a smell, attracting some small animals to come and absorb and decompose. "Moreover, even if it is really good, it may not be non-toxic and harmless. For example, there are many natural herbs in mortal medicinal materials. If they are not handled well, they are highly toxic, and if they are handled well, they are tonic. Similarly, will these magical things be dangerous if they are directly contacted?" Yuan Hao pondered for a moment and said, "it is indeed very likely that there will be danger, but seek wealth and wealth!" Ye Yang said, "even if we want to seek wealth and wealth, at least, we have to find a way to work normally here, and then consider how to go out without being sucked by the cosmic center over there." Yuan Hao looked at the void and said, "it''s not the center of the universe, but the junction of the two universes." "Even if it wasn''t the center of the universe before, it is now the center of the yuxu." Ye Yang said. Two masters of the avenue...... no, a remnant of the master of the avenue, and a strong man in the second universe who was almost promoted to the master of the avenue. The war between the two led to the collapse of the two universes without destruction, and formed a mysterious and powerful space hole with strong sucking ability. All the strong men hidden hundreds of billions of light-years away will be sucked over. Even now, a large number of chaotic Qi and chaotic gods and demons are constantly sucked in. Some strong people in the void who clearly stay trillions of light-years away will be sucked in by the power of tracing cause and effect across space and dimension. What is the principle of this space hole? I don''t understand it at all. But there is no doubt that this space hole is now the center of the two universes. No, it shouldn''t be called the universe. It''s more appropriate to call it yuxu. In the past, although the internal matter of the universe was sparse and the galaxies were widely dispersed, it was vaguely regarded as a whole, but now it is fragmented. However, seriously, it seems that it is similar to the previous universe. However, broken galaxies are compressed and condensed into large pieces of land. Some broken galaxies and celestial bodies fly everywhere. Moreover, the distance between these lands and celestial bodies is wider. In addition, there are a lot of negative forces, chaotic energy fluctuations and chaotic gas. In short, the old universe is cracked and destroyed, but it can also be seen as the expansion and expansion of the old universe many times. In addition, many celestial bodies are destroyed and distorted in shape. In addition, the cosmic cracks are constantly spewing terrible energy, and the mysterious space hole sucks and devours the gods. That''s all. It''s not a real Cosmic Destruction. The universe just disintegrated. The universe turned into a ruins. Of course, it is also a problem that there are more distorted forces of law and Avenue. "It''s not difficult to stand up and move freely on this continent," Yuan Hao said. "Hmm?" Ye Yang looked at him in surprise. Yuan Hao said, "look carefully, the universe collapsed, but it did not annihilate. This is the great collapse of the universe, not the great annihilation of the universe. This is a blessing in misfortune. "Because, this means that... Many laws of the universe just mutate or become stronger, weaken and disperse, but still work. The power of the avenue distorts and changes, but still works. "On this earth, the power to suppress us is also dominated by the power of distorted laws and the power of great roads. As long as we study and understand, understand the power of variation laws here, and adapt, we can move freely. "For example, if an ordinary God enters a galaxy composed of completely strange forces of law, the situation is similar. If he adapts to the rules, he will be less suppressed." Ye Yang asked, "if you master the power of the law here, can you restore your strength?" "It''s impossible, but you will still be strongly suppressed. Unless you forcibly break the oppression of the whole world and burst the whole continent and the world, you will not be suppressed. If you can''t burst the whole world, you will still be suppressed. However, if you adapt to the law, you can at least move freely. Just as every life exists in the world, you need to adapt to the social laws of the world and adapt to the world It''s constrained, but it''s no longer as difficult as completely not adapting to social rules. "Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded. When the mind moved, the archaic Temple remained where it was, and his body flew out. In an instant, he was suppressed by powerful force and stood on the ground, which was difficult to move. After taking a look at Yuan Hao, Yuan Hao didn''t kill his heart, didn''t respond, and didn''t want to kill Ye Yang to seize the Taichu ancient hall. Although Ye Yang trusted Yuan Hao, he didn''t dare to believe it, so he had to guard against it. While on guard, he was always ready to fly back to the Taichu ancient hall, while sensing the external situation. Try it. The Taichu ancient hall can absorb Ye Yang back. A long time ago, the Taichu ancient hall could suck in nearby creatures and transmit them back. The Taichu ancient hall can release a force field to protect the surrounding environment and make the surrounding area the same as the interior. The Taichu ancient hall is now suppressed and can''t protect the vast space, but it''s barely possible to protect it within tens of meters or hundreds of meters. Ye Yang stood here and turned into cross knee meditation. The archaic temple did not protect his body, but was always ready to forcibly transport him back to the archaic temple in case of danger. Ye Yang diffuses the Qi of chaos and tries to communicate with the Qi of chaos outside. It can vaguely sense the Qi of chaos, but it cannot be summoned or remotely controlled. It turns to infiltrate the spiritual mind into the void and touch the distorted law here. "These rules... Are familiar, but they are too chaotic and disordered." For example, normal people are familiar with some thread ends, rice grains, flour and so on, and can use them to do many things. But if there are a lot of different thread ends, different rice grains, different quality flour, stone flour and so on, it looks strange. Many twisted rules around him were mixed with the power of the road, and Ye Yang was dizzy when he saw it. Just like ordinary people are familiar with numbers from one to ten, but millions of numbers from one to ten are mixed in a pattern. "The rules here are not difficult to understand, but they are difficult to manage." Ye Yangtou was sweating cold. However, compared with the Qi of chaos, which he is best at, this chaos can be tolerated. Time goes by In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed. Chapter 1005 Ye Yang vaguely understood the law of disorder between heaven and earth. The original law of heaven and earth was a mixture of the forces of the two masters of the outside world and various forces in this area, but now it is gradually stable. It can be divided into 186 different sources of law. Coupled with a large number of data calculations, Ye Yang has been sure to calculate the force of law in this area between heaven and earth in a few seconds. "The most critical step has been taken!" Of course, the so-called "first step" is only to get important data and preliminarily improve the basic mathematical calculation model, not to say that you can really stand up and take a step. "With your present strength, it''s OK to take a few steps by force. If you climb, it''s no problem to climb faster than a mortal''s racing car. But what''s the style of being a God and actually climbing?" So, a few more days passed. Ye Yang suddenly felt disappointed. "Just now, I seem to have a trace of inspiration... The law between heaven and earth is in disorder, which has something in common with the law of chaos. I thought this was the opportunity for me to be promoted to the master of chaos, but unfortunately... It was just an illusion." Ye Yang believes that he is close to the critical point of the chaotic emperor. He has absorbed the understanding of the law of many chaotic gods, and his strength has long reached the peak of the existence of chaotic gods. Many computing centers in the body world continue to help calculate all kinds of data. Many things he understands can be processed by computers. What he obtains from you chaotic gods has now been digested. He digested faster than he expected. The benefits gained from the creatures who dominated the inheritance of memory fragments in previous generations are now digested. "It''s hard to make further progress." Ye Yang sighed slightly. If he can be promoted, the pressure of the world is nothing to him. But it''s really hard to get promoted. After all, so many chaotic gods have not been promoted for so long. There is almost no difference in their perception of the strong who can reach the peak of the chaotic emperor, but their personal understanding of chaos is different, but there is little difference in their control of chaos. Even if ye Yang integrates their perception and chaotic affinity, it is useless. What''s more, the collection process has been interrupted? "Well, the most important thing now is how to adapt to this environment, and then study the promotion." God''s mind was filled with emptiness, so two days passed. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s heart throbbed slightly. He suddenly had a very dangerous feeling, as if a great crisis was coming. "No!" Yuan Hao''s voice suddenly came from the side. "Come on, hide." Yuan Hao said loudly. "Hide? What happened? How to hide?" Ye Yang was a little confused. "The Taichu ancient temple is open to me, and I will go in." Yuan Hao said, the whole turtle body hit the Taichu ancient hall, and the huge body was forced into the Taichu ancient hall. From the outside, his body is no smaller than the archaic temple, but at this time, it can be compressed and smaller into the archaic temple under this special environment. Of course, it is also because he stayed at the edge of the archaic temple and was shrouded by the power of the archaic temple. He also released a force to pull Ye Yang into the archaic temple. Ye Yang didn''t resist, just like being pulled by a friend. Just after entering, he saw a broken turtle shell flying out of the Taichu ancient hall, floating in the air, exploding and scattering, forming gray powder particles, flying and falling. The surrounding atmosphere changed. "This is hiding from Tianda ~ ~ Dharma. All kinds of scenes around are distorted and disguised. Even the chaos masters who surpass the level of chaos emperor can be deceived." Yuan Hao said confidently. Ye Yang said, "master, you''re awesome. So you''ve broken the rules between heaven and earth? Can you normally exert your strength in this environment?" "Not yet. We can only passively and hard carry the suppression of heaven and earth, and this camouflage means is just to suppress the scattered power fluctuations and all kinds of light and sound waves in the Taichu ancient hall with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth. It looks the same as the surrounding environment." "I see... By the way, what crisis did the elder feel?" "I don''t know. In short, it''s very dangerous!" Yuan Hao said solemnly. Ye Yang nodded and was about to arrange the Taichu ancient hall to send Yuan Hao''s body to the other side first, so as not to affect other gods here. But at this time, Ye Yang suddenly had a creepy feeling. The mind is jumping wildly, and the mental power is combined with the ancient Hall of the Taichu, which is equivalent to the appearance of the ancient Hall of the Taichu with its eyes facing outward. Ye Yang saw that outside the newly formed world, in the void, a gray figure could be seen slowly coming from afar. Gradually, I saw that it was a mysterious man shrouded in a black cloak. His face was hidden in the shadow and could not be seen clearly. It looks slender. I doubt it is a young man with good figure, but... It can only be guessed. As the figure approached, the whole Taichu ancient hall shook uncontrollably. "It''s over, I can''t hide it." Ye Yang''s face was dignified. It''s not easy to fight in this environment. But at this time, we can''t do without war. We can see that the whole world is converging with boundless great powers, all kinds of chaotic and violent laws, all kinds of broken fragments of the power of the road, and the mysterious power that Ye Yang can''t understand but can vaguely perceive are converging. However, in a second, a huge palm print was formed in the void, and Ling floated above the ancient Hall of Taichu. Ye Yang is familiar with the beat and pressure technique used by the strong to bully the weak. Obviously, the visitor saw through the disguise of the Taichu ancient hall and didn''t pay attention to the Taichu ancient hall. In an instant, Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall flew out with numerous artifacts, one by one around the Taichu ancient hall. However, just about to fly around, it exploded directly, emitting a lot of chaos. In this environment, these chaotic Qi are seriously suppressed, and many of them are out of control. However, under the control of Ye Yang, a considerable part of it quickly formed into a huge protective barrier, like a pot cover, and stubbornly went to the top of the giant palm above. Bang!!! A dull sound. The huge palm was severely knocked down, and the "pot cover" constructed by the chaotic Qi was directly smashed, and the huge palm was crushed on the Taichu ancient hall. The whole Taichu ancient hall suddenly sank and fell into the ground, and only part of it was exposed to the outside world. Ye Yang''s face sank and his heart jumped wildly. The other side is so strong! "Can only use cards?" The so-called bottom card is to burn all the forces that can be burned. Many chaotic artifacts, including the Taichu ancient hall, forced themselves to explode, and the gods inside forced them to explode, including Ye Yang''s kingdom of God and various reserve forces in the kingdom of God. In this way, a great force was formed to forcibly send away Ye Yang''s spiritual core, including the conscious core of the creatures he cared for. There is no quality at the core of these consciousness, and there is little difference between sending one and sending a group. In this way, you can escape from the birth day, but ye Yang''s loss is great. I don''t know when to make up for it. Such a move is useless unless it is absolutely necessary. Of course, with only this move, Ye Yang is 99% sure that he can escape. If Yuan Hao is willing to cooperate with the calculation, it is infinitely close to a 100% success rate. Just, I can''t bear it. At this time, the man opposite actually stopped. The big palm, which was taken from the ancient Hall of the Taichu temple, obviously had some spare power, but it dissipated automatically. His eyes were fixed on this side. Ye Yang is ready to detonate everything at any time. As long as the other party starts, he will give the other party a pot of water. When you escape, you have to teach each other a hard lesson. However, the man''s eyes burst out. Ye Yang has an intuition that the other party''s eyes completely see through the Taichu ancient hall, see through everything here, and Ye Yang''s noumenon is completely understood by the other party. But also at this moment, Ye Yang felt that he saw the avenue. Inside each other''s body, there are countless kinds of Avenue, yunei Avenue, and even yuwai chaotic Avenue. Every avenue is like a dragon entangled in his body, but it runs freely without any conflict. No, it should be said that limitless Avenue constituted the man. "Avenue... Master?!" Ye Yang''s face turned white in an instant, and a feeling of excitement, joy and fear rose in his heart. Excited and happy, he saw the truth of the avenue with his own eyes. Many avenues go together without conflict, which is very useful for him. At the moment of seeing the man''s true face, Ye Yang gained immeasurable benefits. If you shut him up for a hundred years, he is sure to be promoted to the master of chaos. The opportunity has been reached, but it takes time to integrate this perception with everything you know, learn and know before, and change all your strength one by one. The fear is that the man in front of him is too frightening and powerful. Now ye Yang feels that there is no 90% confidence to escape, only 50% at most. What scares him even more is that... Behind the distorted space-time hole, the remnants of the master of the avenue of the old universe and the "master of the avenue" of the second universe are in fierce battle, and some afterwaves are looming. Where did the strong man suspected of dominating the avenue come from? For the first time, Ye Yang thought that this might be the real master of the old universe. The strong man who defeated the master of the second universe Avenue 10 billion years ago, and the strong man who promoted by swallowing the repressive seal of the second universe for countless years. Many old monsters outside the universe and strong men from the long river of time suspect that this guy has left this chaos and gone to chaos beyond chaos, but now, he actually appears here? What happened? Is the noumenon here or does it leave another incarnation or afterimage? What is his purpose and plan? Ye Yang felt that he had discovered a great secret. The master of this mysterious Avenue must have an extremely amazing and terrible plan. "Run, you must run!" Ye Yang''s heart is full of warning signs. After breaking such a big secret, won''t the mysterious man let Ye Yang go? Will you shut up? However, the next moment The man''s momentum converged, and many spilled powers of the road were recovered. "Oh, does the law rule the way? A half ripe fruit... Little guy, if you don''t want to conflict with me at this time, put away your power. Also, if you reveal my secret... Show up and kill me at the first time!" The man said, his voice echoed like a road, which was unforgettable as soon as he heard it, as if the indelible memory of reincarnation was branded in the spirit. Then his figure gradually faded. After a few steps, it dissipated into the void. Ye Yang looked stiff. After a long time, he gradually recovered. "What''s the matter? What happened just now?" "I always feel like something happened just now." The gods in the ancient temple of Taichu suddenly wondered and looked around. Ye Yang didn''t say anything. Because just now all the gods in the archaic temple have fallen into a state of time stop, and even the activities of God''s soul and thinking have stopped. Now they don''t know what happened before. "It''s terrible." Ye Yang sighed slightly. "Must leave quickly." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang''s heart moved: "elder, the one just now..." "Don''t talk, don''t talk, don''t talk. Just understand in your heart." Yuan Hao said. Ye Yang nodded. But after pondering for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "why let me go?" Yuan Hao said meaningfully, "I don''t dare say... It''s not good!!" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t think about how to leave in a hurry." Yuan Hao looked bitter. Ye Yang was stunned, and then his face gradually turned pale. He understood. The master of the avenue, why let Ye Yang go? Thinking of what he called "half ripe fruit", Ye Yang can guess some. The other party may want to wait until ye Yang is promoted to the dominant state of the avenue before "picking" or "harvesting"? Does that mean that the other party has been eyeing Ye Yang? We are not willing to destroy Ye Yang easily at this time. We have to wait for his "promotion" and maturity. If ye Yang divulges the other party''s information and secrets, the other party will show up in an instant. What if ye Yang wants to escape the world? Escape from the world, may not show up. But if you want to escape from this broken ruins, the other party must come out and hunt. Staring at the ripening fruit, you want to run? How can it be tolerated? Therefore, can not leak, can not escape, or even be promoted too soon? "The situation is more serious and terrible than expected." Ye Yang''s scalp is numb. Guess each other''s identity in your heart, is it the noumenon dominated by the avenue? Or another incarnation left by the Lord of the avenue? If only an incarnation, Ye Yang is sure to fight and escape. As long as you are promoted to the master of chaos and burn all your foundation, you may still escape. The other party seems to see through everything of Ye Yang. It''s just as if it''s hard to say whether it''s completely broken. But if the other party is here, you can''t escape at all. "What is his plan? What is his plan?" Ye Yang is worried. It''s almost a dead end and can''t be cracked. Let him not even have the mind to understand the laws of the outside world. So, a long time passed in silence. What ye Yang never expected was that the variables came so quickly. First of all, Ye Yang found several continents and drastic changes took place. It seems that there is a war between the strong. But the turbulence was too great. Ye Yang suspected that it was the black man who was shooting before. But, almost at the same time, the light and energy waves arrive here after a certain time. Therefore, the other party started at the same place. Stop after doing it and don''t do it again. Then another day passed. Ye Yang found that in the long river of time, he walked out of a mysterious old man shrouded in the strong gas of chaos. He had a chaotic pagoda on his head and stepped on the chaotic flag, emitting a vast momentum. He was more powerful than the young people of Yuding before, and could feel the terrible fluctuation from a distance. Ye Yang was both shocked and a little happy. Here we go! Over time, if more and stronger strong people appear, compete with each other, and even the master of the black mysterious Avenue is attracted to the past and involved in the struggle, won''t Ye Yang''s opportunity come? If you seize the opportunity, you can not only leave smoothly, but also have unexpected benefits "This is the dawn!" Chapter 1006 Only when Snipes and mussels compete, can they reap benefits! Ye Yang didn''t dare to compare himself to a fisherman. He thought he was a small crab, a small fish and shrimp hidden in the crevices near the beach. To avoid the waterfowl who likes to eat fish, shrimp, clam and crab, it''s best to have a clam clamp its beak. In this way, Ye Yang has the chance to escape from life. "The flower of the avenue, the seed of the mixed yuan Tao, the chaotic Golden Lotus, the holy embryo of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Wonderful!" Ye Yang is sure that things here will sooner or later attract the strong on the other side of the long river of time. Chaos beyond chaos, the strong people there will know sooner or later that there are so many legendary things here. It is not a legendary thing among mortals, nor a legendary thing among the gods in the world, but a very ancient legendary divine thing that has been circulating in the chaotic world for a long time. If they know that there are these things here, and they don''t know that this is a trap and kill deliberately laid by a road master. So will they come across the long river of time and try to pick up these treasures? Ye Yang thinks it will. Even if it is him, as long as he can be promoted to the state of chaotic master, knows that there are so many magical things here, and doesn''t know that there is a master of the road waiting here, he will also let the avatar come through the long river of time and seek to seize the treasures here. If it''s fake, it''s just a waste of time. For the ancient strongmen in the chaotic world, what is a little time? What if it''s true? If there are so many legendary treasures here, even if you just get one of them, you will gain a lot. "It''s just that the flower of the Avenue... The holy embryo at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Sounds very powerful. I don''t know what''s the use? Even if it is worse than the embryo of Xiaoyu, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse?" Ye Yang''s heart is itchy. He really wants to fly out now and pick those treasures. Anyway, as long as he is not promoted to the chaotic master realm, the master of the avenue may not appear to deal with him. This is a great opportunity. Unfortunately... Ye Yang is still hard to leave. Can''t move freely in this world. "Hahaha, there are so many gods in this world? God helps me! I''m not wrong." The strong man who had just appeared through the long river of time laughed and flew in the direction of an avenue flower. But suddenly, the body was forced to stay in the void. He wanted to hold his body, but he kept floating forward uncontrollably, but his speed was much slower than before. "This... What''s the situation?" the strong man was a little flustered. The pagoda on the top of the head shed wisps of dark yellow and chaotic gas. At the foot, it looks like a cloth flag, which is actually a treasure compressed and condensed by chaotic space-time. The two rotate rapidly. The chaotic airflow pours down, and the rotating Zhibao just keeps throwing out the place of chaos, weakening the pressure of all kinds of suction around. He swayed and flew towards a nearby continent. However, halfway through the flight, he suddenly stopped and headed for the vortex in the void: "young space embryo? Is there still young space embryo here?" His face looked surprised. Ye Yang saw it from a distance, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. Something''s wrong with this situation! If you''re right, the strong man from the long river of time has just found the "embryonic seed"? In other words, he has just shuttled through the long river of time. Until now, he has not found a embryo over there? That''s not right, it''s not reasonable! "Is there any mysterious force that covers up the embryonic seed, and not everyone can see it?" Ye Yang thought about it and only felt that only this guess seemed to be the most reliable. At this time, I saw the mysterious old man in the void, who seemed to be pulled by an unknown force, and suddenly flew in the direction of "embryonic seed". But the next moment, the old man suddenly burst out a nine color divine light, strands of law silk and chains of law, which shot out rapidly and pierced into the void. The clattering sound ignored the space distance and transmitted to all directions. Ye Yang can hear clearly. I saw that the old man''s body was firmly locked in the void. From a distance, it looks like a prisoner bound by many chains and trapped in the void. But the next moment, he suddenly flashed, and his whole body flew towards a nearby continent "not far away". Not far away, in fact, more than a million light-years away. He successfully avoided all kinds of suction and came to the earth. "It seems that it was because of too much shock and loss of mind that it was sucked by Xiaoyu embryo. As long as you hold your mind, the attraction of the new center of the universe is still... Wait, so it is very likely that the Xiaoyu embryo is true? It is not false or illusory?" Ye Yang looked at the young embryo in surprise. He has an intuition that over time, more and more visitors are likely to come. "Hehe, if my guess is right, the real Avenue master hidden in the dark and the layout attracts many strong people, then I will certainly not let go of the visitors over the long river of time. "Even if other gods don''t disclose the news here, he will deliberately spread the news here to the chaos outside the chaos through the long river of time, so as to attract more strong people to enter the long river of time, come to this area, and... Catch it all!!" Therefore, Ye Yang only needs to find the right time and certainly has the opportunity to escape. Even, he may take the opportunity to watch the war of many top strong people, gain insight and promote chaos master, which will make a lot of money. Just thinking, suddenly I heard another loud noise. The mysterious old man came to the huge land and suddenly shot. On that huge land, there is a mysterious ancient corpse with golden luster. It looks like Canggu flying stiff, but the power is very different. It is also an old monster. However, even if the ancient corpse had the ability to move on the ground of that continent, it could not resist the three moves of the mysterious old man, so it was blown away, shot down and buried deep in the earth. Although it didn''t fall, it''s also miserable. I''m afraid it''s not far from falling? "How cruel!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Fortunately, the old man didn''t come this way. I only saw the old man flying on the earth. Ye Yang gazed from afar, vaguely aware. Suddenly, the mind moved, and Ye Yang''s incarnation came out of the ancient Hall of Taichu and suddenly flew up. Then he was pulled down by a strong pressure and trampled on the earth. However, Ye Yang''s face showed joy. The avatar runs quickly on the earth and then flies up. He found that his avatar can reach a speed of more than 30 meters per second. He can run and sweep freely. He can jump more than ten meters high. As long as he runs energy, he can even land gently. On the surface, the strength looks like the "Wulin expert" among mortals. It''s still the top one. But it''s far worse than really powerful powers and divine creatures. But this is the first step. After taking this step smoothly, it won''t be long before Ye Yang can gradually unseal his strength and use stronger strength on the mainland. "Yes, I can finally ''move freely''." Ye Yang trampled on the ground with a heavy foot. With a bang, he exploded a huge pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters, and then hit the earth with a fist. It was another huge pit with a diameter of 45 meters. The depth was several feet. Ye Yang tried and adapted here, and didn''t forget to pay attention to the mysterious old man. Suddenly, he saw that the old man swept his body and jumped into a huge Valley crack. Then with a bang, the whole continent trembled violently and roared, and countless dense cracks burst in all directions. That huge land has become fragmented. The mysterious old man burst into the sky with a strange light. The earth was cracking and splitting, but the magic thing was that the old man flew up with the light, and could easily shuttle through the ruins and fly in the direction of the flower of the avenue. The sucking force generated by the distant embryo and the mysterious space hole seems to have no effect on him. "What''s the situation? What''s the light?" Ye Yang asked Yuan Hao in surprise. Yuan Hao shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s estimated that... Maybe it can help him resist the mysterious attraction around him? It can easily get rid of the shackles of the earth? With that thing, if you go to pick the flowers of the avenue, you won''t be afraid to be sucked away by the hole in the space." As he was saying this, he saw that the mysterious old man was about to approach the flower of the avenue, but the flower of the avenue disappeared. Holding the blooming object in his hand, the old man condensed and emitted a beam of light to the front, and the layers of twisted void disappeared. Where the flowers of the avenue once were, there were wisps of rising breath. "This is..." "Is the flower of the avenue an illusion? No, it''s not an illusion. It''s the flower of the avenue hidden in the interlayer of different dimensional parallel space-time, but projected into this space-time. That luminous object can not only break the illusion, but also break the void barrier, open the access to different dimensional parallel space-time, and help him find the flower of the Avenue!!" Yuan Hao was very excited and seemed eager to try. Suddenly turned back to Ye Yang and said, "Ye Yang... Your majesty, there must be a similar core in our continental world? Go and take it out. We are not afraid of the invisible suppression of this land and can give full play to our strength. Moreover, the mysterious old man is collecting the flowers of the avenue. We can take the opportunity to aim at other treasures. "Although it may not be comparable to the flower of the avenue, it is definitely a very rare treasure!" Ye Yang thought and shook his head: "no, I don''t have enough strength for the time being. I have to try to adapt to the environment here." "Wouldn''t it be better to find the core of the world and look for a similar luminous object while adapting?" Yuan Hao asked. Ye Yang still shook his head. Flower of the avenue? Or some other treasure? Ye Yang''s heart must want it, too. He understood that those things were probably true. Even if it is false, it is also a high imitation. It is very precious and important and can definitely bring great benefits to him. But at the same time, we also understand that these are bait and traps. Trying to swallow the bait and spit out the hook? How can there be such a good thing? If ye Yang is right, these things are hidden in the so-called Heterodimensional parallel space-time interlayer, which itself is a great crisis. If anyone goes in foolishly, he may be trapped in the parallel space-time interlayer. Then, the Lord of the road appears, which can be harvested easily, and can hide people''s eyes and ears, not afraid of being discovered by other strong men. It can make other strong people continue to be hooked. Although the treasure is good, if it is a trap, Ye Yang doesn''t feel very excited. "It''s a pity." Yuan Hao sighed, "if you miss this opportunity, you''re afraid you''ll regret it." Ye Yang smiled: "the elder has unparalleled calculation ability. Why don''t you find out the new origin of this land and go to pick those legendary treasures?" Yuan Hao shook his head and said nothing. His calculation ability is very strong, but he can only calculate one result - there are crises and dangers everywhere. If he acts alone, he will surely fall. Only by staying near Ye Yang can he have vitality. This is what he calculated. Therefore, even if the treasure is good and exciting, he did not leave. Therefore, Ye Yang continued to practice here to adapt to the suppression of this world, and his strength became stronger and stronger, gradually reaching the level of super powers among mortals. In the Yu ruins, the mysterious old man has been shuttling through the parallel void, searching carefully for the real whereabouts of the flowers of the avenue. However, he has passed through too many parallel time and space, and has not found the real location of the flower of the avenue. It is as if the flower of the avenue is manifest after millions of times of heavy refraction and projection. We have to trace it back again and again, countless times, in order to find its true location. But the old man felt that the flower of the avenue was getting closer and closer, and he would soon find the real location. Looking from the outside, the gods found that the figure of the old man was looming, non real and non virtual, as if he were not in this space-time. But his figure is reflected and manifested in layers of parallel time and space. So the gods can see his existence. At this time, the long river of time blooms a strong light. The three strong men flew out of it and fought while flying out. A large area of void collapsed, and the momentum erupted was stronger than the previous Yuding youth, which was not far from the mysterious old man. But the same thing is, as soon as they appear, they are attracted and pulled by the inexplicable suction, and their body shape deflects. But in the same way, they soon stabilized from their amazement. Looking around, you can see the embryo of Xiaoyu, the flower of Avenue, and many legendary treasures. One by one, their eyes were dull The former mysterious old man, with a divine tower on his head, held a mass of the origin of a continent in his hand, and his right hand explored a blooming Avenue flower, as if within reach, and was about to pick it. "Stop!!" Several strong men who had just shuttled out of the long river of time suddenly became angry. One of them, holding a trident in his hand, threw it at the mysterious old man. Boom!!! The void collapses. The Trident passes through the illusory figure of the old man and explodes and breaks a large area of illusory time and space. But the old man''s figure is reflected here by layers of space-time projection, not in that position, so he was not hit directly. But his body trembled violently, his face was cold, and he stared here coldly. It seems that he was attacked by the power of tracing cause and effect, and his real body hidden in the depths of parallel time and space was strongly impacted. "Old man, put down the flower of the Avenue!" Several strong men from the long river of time killed them with a roar. Strangely, they killed the mysterious old man in a special parallel time and space in two or three times. The war broke out instantly, and the violent energy emerged. It was difficult for the outside world to see the battle inside. But also at this time, a huge continent nearby burst and broke open. The young people of the imperial tripod stepped on the huge mysterious tripod, emitting the smell of ancient vicissitudes. They also took a ball of origin in their hands and rushed to the sky. Unexpectedly, it also flew in the direction of the flower of the avenue. But not far away, the long river of time is a strong light blooming. Then... Dense skeletons flew out of it. One is similar to the era skeleton, but its breath is slightly weaker, and its back has two wings, four wings or six wings, all of which are bone bodies. The whole body is blooming with white holy light. An unreasonable life like "angel of the dead". What''s more terrible is that there are too many of them. There are thousands and thousands of animals pouring out, and there are many similar creatures emerging behind. Chapter 1007 "This is death..." Ye Yang shook his head and felt that all these "dead angels" were going to be finished. As expected, in the next moment, the powerful suction force made these things suck to the black space-time hole of the "yuxu center". Although the distant view is only the size of a finger, it is not clear how big it is. The suction can absorb the chaotic emperor body hundreds of billions of light-years away, and can absorb void prison creatures hundreds of billions of light-years away, not to mention these "dead angels"? Here, the strength must reach a certain degree and a certain limit. Otherwise, no matter how much you come, it''s all cannon fodder. This is not where we can "win by quantity". Not to mention tens of thousands of dead angels flying out, even if hundreds of billions come out, they will die. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang stared at the void and watched a four winged and six winged skeleton of the dead being sucked away. But the next moment, something amazing happened. The holy light on the skeletons of the dead turned into a beautiful angel''s illusory figure and flew into the void. With a wave of their hands, countless white feathers fell, and the invisible suction in the void became weaker. Between the dead skeletons, there are strands of golden light blooming from one dead angel to another, and then to the next. Such continuous penetration, and finally a strip of golden light, constitute a huge array. Looking from afar, it is like a small galaxy. Every era skeleton with long wings is equivalent to a star and a star point. The interlaced lines form 360 Star arrays. Then, the whole legion of dead angels, ignoring the suction over there, flew in the direction of a chaotic Golden Lotus in the distance. "Well, that''s ok?" Ye Yang was a little confused. He couldn''t see the principle of the 360 awn star array. He couldn''t understand it. But it is certain that it is an array that blocks the suction over there from working on them. "I don''t feel the power of the road and the power of the law flowing in it. What means do they use to resist the suction over there?" I don''t understand. Ye Yang''s incarnation sweeps and fluctuates on the earth and constantly adapts to it. Although it is only incarnation adaptation, the obtained knowledge is also transmitted to ontology, and ontology also has the ability to move freely in this world. "It is estimated that I will be able to give full play to most of my strength here in six months at most. Of course, I need a lot of disposable artifacts. When the time comes... Do you want to blow up this continent?" If you don''t destroy the earth, Ye Yang will probably be suppressed here all the time. Even if you can leave... If he doesn''t do it, others will do it. If this land is destroyed, Ye Yang may directly obtain the "origin of heaven and earth" of this continent. It is only the origin of a small heaven and earth, but it is not worse than the galaxy origin of the previous galaxy, which is enough to promote Ye Yang to the domination of chaos. Under normal circumstances, it is not enough, but now it is the critical point. Ye Yang has realized the opportunity for promotion, and then obtains the source of the group and is determined to be promoted. At that time, you can move freely between heaven and earth, and even go to other continents. But similarly, Ye Yang may also attract the attention of the real master of the avenue. "Headache... What''s more worrying is that more and more powerful people come over the long river of time. When the number suitable for ''harvesting'' is reached, the avenue master will certainly start. At that time, whether I am promoted to chaos master or not, I''m afraid I won''t stay. I will harvest it easily. After all, I won''t cherish it again if I benefit from so many prey I cherish this half ripe ''fruit''. Even if it is not fully ripe, it can be picked easily. " For a moment, Ye Yang couldn''t help turning his eyes to Yuan Hao. I really want Yuan Hao to use the turtle shell to calculate. Where is the vitality. But after thinking about it, Ye Yang still didn''t ask. It''s not the most critical moment yet, and Yuan Hao may not be willing to make such a big sacrifice. At this time, the battle in the void changed again. Many era skeletons like "angels of the dead" flew close to the chaotic Golden Lotus, and a strong man killed it. Unexpectedly, it was the old whale monster who also fought with them. The chaotic Golden Lotus is also hidden in parallel time and space. The old monster outside the universe had been staring at it until these era skeleton armies flew close, and he didn''t get rid of the shackles and fly up. Nature would not let anyone rob him of his target. But also at this time, a fiery strong light bloomed in the void. I only saw that a chaotic stone tire trembled violently, but a dragon shaped humanoid strong man punched and blasted the void, and then suddenly changed back to the dragon shape and rushed towards the chaotic stone tire. In the roar, the chaotic stone tire cracked, and a leading human creature flew out of it, which was much higher than before. Standing in the void, without the help of external forces, we can ignore the pulling force of the center of the yuxu. "Cultivation directly improved? No, it seems..." Ye Yang guessed something vaguely. At the right moment, seeing a translucent virtual shadow in the shape of chaotic undead floating towards that side, the creature with the leading human body was divided into two, and a few punches exploded the much stronger guy in the shape of chaotic undead. Ye Yang suddenly said: "so it is... This dragon, who lost consciousness and controlled the chaotic stone foetus, refined the chaotic stone foetus into his divided body. Moreover, it can integrate the refined split of external forces with his original body, and its combat power soars, far more than doubling. Therefore, it will make people think that his cultivation has increased sharply, but it is not. "However, the chaotic stone incarnation seems to be a little better than the dragon he came from the long river of time?" At this time, we saw figures rising into the sky, and a famous strong man flew to different legendary things. No longer stare at the most precious things such as the flower of the avenue and the chaotic Golden Lotus. Even other treasures with lesser reputation fly away. As long as you win those treasures, your combat power will be improved. If you compete for the flower of the avenue, the success rate will be high. Even, it may increase the winning rate for the next scramble for the embryo. For a time, the void was in chaos. Ye Yang also saw the roar of the continent after continent. However, some strong people forced to come to different continents can move, and even begin to attack those lands. It seems that they also want to obtain the source and have a stronger ability to move freely. However, the skeletons of many eras are chaotic, and the souls of the dead are stiff. They are not strong enough. Although they were lucky not to be sucked into the black hole in the center of the yuxu before, they were scattered and fell on these continents, which is not enough to explode these lands. On the contrary, some mysterious forces awakened on some lands. For example, there are millions of grievances flying on a huge land. This is an intelligent life race, with spirit as the main body. They can actually integrate to form a very powerful spirit, destroy the whole land, integrate with the origin, and turn into a golden divine light. He is like countless bald heads, pig heads, dog heads and all kinds of animal heads, both male and female heads. Countless heads form a strange distorted creature in the shape of a sphere. It is a spiritual life body, which is integrated with the world origin of a continent. Its strength is no weaker than any creature imprisoned in the void, and is comparable to the half step road formers of the old universe. It indiscriminately attacks other strong ones in the void. But he was instinctively attracted by the breath and brilliance of the flower of the avenue, and was also involved in the scuffle there. In addition, some continents were also blasted by the strong, but only a few. There are some smart strong people who can attract the earth veins of those continents, let the Qi of earth veins impact each other and detonate the whole world. However, not all newly solidified continents have earth veins, nor are the earth veins of all suspended continents strong enough. Not all earth veins can be pulled. Only a few two or three people can succeed in destroying suspended continents with the help of skillful force. In addition, more and more strong people are still shrinking on continents and do not know where to hide. For example, Ye Yang is like this. Now he is just an avatar and can move freely. Noumenon can move freely, but its strength is only the level of ordinary divine creatures. It is no stronger than extraordinary powers. If you want to destroy this land, you have more thoughts. "I really don''t understand. How can those guys explode these thick and solid continents one by one? There are too many hidden guys?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. These continents are not simple. Even if they don''t look very big, even those continents that are only a light year or so are compressed and condensed by a whole huge galaxy structure. In the past, complete galaxies were much more scattered than the present continent. It was not easy for void prison creatures to blow up one galaxy. Now galaxies are compressed to form such a continent. Can those guys blow up such a continent? "It''s a little weird." At this time, Ye Yang''s Avatar sensed a sense of crisis. I only saw that in the sky, a golden figure flew out from a huge land, and then came down towards Ye Yang''s side across the void. Boom!!! The earth shook violently and the huge air waves spread in all directions. "Eh? This land is actually more stable than the land where I was before? Doesn''t it mean that the larger the land is, the weaker the condensation degree is, and the easier it is to be destroyed? Why is this land more condensed than those small lands? I won the grand prize? I accidentally entered such a land formed by the supercompression of super large galaxies?" A murmur came. Ye Yang saw that a very beautiful woman came out slowly from the area in front of the terrorist explosion. It looks like an ordinary human woman, but a closer look shows that it is much more beautiful than mortals. Mortals are mortals. There are too many defects and flaws, which the gods do not have. But strangely, the breath of this one is also different from that of a normal God. Ye Yang''s mind fretted, and the power of the prophecy system still worked. "After Yuanshi corpse?" Ye Yang''s face was slightly heavy. "Hehe, little fellow, it''s impolite to call a beauty after a corpse. I have a name." "What do you call your predecessors?" "Hum, am I very old?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What a little guy who doesn''t understand green interest." the woman shook her head. Ye Yang was speechless. Even if you know something green, you won''t be interested in a corpse. Even if the corpse recovers and becomes extremely beautiful, it is far better than ordinary people. Ye Yang is also hard to move. Moreover, the other party is too strong. Ye Yang still feels dangerous now. "My name is Tai Xi." the woman said again. "It''s master Taixi." Ye Yang said. After the corpse at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only a title, the title of a strong man. However, I don''t know what year, month and era of the universe. A long time ago, it was already a strength stratification. The corpse of the strong gets some chance and reaches a certain level. The life form not only has the power of the beginning of the universe, or master the way of the beginning of the universe, but also remains the corpse God without metamorphosis into other forms, that can be called after the beginning of the yuan. Taixi It''s probably not the woman''s name, but the name before her body fell. It is estimated that it is a powerful elder named Taixi. After his fall, the soul of the spiritual consciousness perishes and the body does not die. After the changes of the cosmic era, he is nurtured by chaos, absorbs the original Qi of the universe at the beginning of its birth, and can even derive a single initial force from the corpse to regenerate the spiritual consciousness. After becoming a Yuanshi corpse. "Well, I thought that if you had a sweet mouth and called your sister, it might give you a dignity and make you die happier. Now it seems that it''s not necessary." said the self proclaimed Yuanshi corpse. Ye Yang''s face sank and said with a sneer, "do you want to do something to me?" "That''s right." "Why?" "Hehe, little guy, you don''t need a reason to start a fight between the strong. As long as you have interests, you won''t even understand this?" "I know, but I don''t know. What''s the benefit of starting with me?" "Are you... Ye Yang?" asked Yuanshi after the corpse. "Yes, so what?" "If I kill you, my spirit will trace back to cause and effect, impact your noumenon, and even directly kill your noumenon, and take away the resources in the Taichu ancient temple, which I can use. If I devour you, plus the Taichu ancient temple, I will be enough to destroy this land and obtain the origin of the world. At that time... Hehe, is the reason enough?" "The reason is enough. But... Who gives you confidence that makes you think you can defeat me? Who gives you courage that makes you dare to challenge me?" Ye Yang''s face was cold. "Ha ha, Ye Yang, you don''t really think that your strength can be compared with our generation? The people you rely on are just foreign things." "Strength is strength. What does it matter whether we rely on foreign objects? It''s normal to be human and use tools to surpass many wild animals. We are gods and evolved from human beings. How can we not use foreign objects?" Ye Yang said. "That''s reasonable... But in this world, can you still use the artifact you sacrificed? The chaos emperor will be crushed down and unable to move. Your inferior artifact is only the level of ordinary chaos gods and demons, and may even be equivalent to the level of ordinary new Jin gods in the world. In this world, every artifact will be suppressed into scrap iron? Even millions of pieces are useless Up to 10 billion pieces, they are also scrap iron. Even if they are stacked up, they can''t compare with an ordinary machine that can move. No matter how many disposable artifacts you have been suppressed, they can''t be used normally, and they can''t increase you. In this way, your strength is no more than an ordinary chaotic God... Is your master right? " After the death of Yuanshi, he smiled strangely. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. "I have seen a line here in the past. You used disposable artifact, but it was around the Taichu ancient temple. The Taichu ancient temple helped them carry the oppression of heaven and earth. Moreover, their power is also very poor. If the Taichu ancient temple is less powerful here, what is the use of your artifact? "Even near the Taichu ancient temple, how many artifacts can your Taichu ancient temple be suppressed? How many artifacts can you use at one time? Even if you use it, how many can you play? Moreover, how many times can your Taichu ancient temple be protected? The Taichu ancient temple is also suppressed. "Therefore, I don''t see any chance of winning. "You will lose! And... You will die!" Chapter 1008 Ye Yang said in a cold voice, "if you are so sure to win the master, why don''t you do it directly but talk nonsense here? This shows that you are not sure to win. You deliberately use words to shake the master''s mind..." "Ha ha!" the empress of Yuanshi''s corpse laughed wildly, "you think highly of yourself. I have said so much to you, but the rules of this world are slightly different from those of the world where I was before. The origin of the world on the mainland is different, and the power and laws of heaven and earth are also different. I need a little time to adapt. "However, the rules on both sides of the world are similar. They all stem from the distorted power of the two masters of the main road in the aftermath of the battle. Therefore, I have fully adapted to this world at this time. Next... Do you take the initiative to die or do I kill you?" That look, like ordinary people looking at a dead fish, with a trace of contempt, but without the slightest nervousness and worry. Ye Yang''s face condensed: "I don''t like your eyes..." "Then you can bear it!" The corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said, his body was as fast as electricity, his palm was as thunder, and he clapped it down towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang parried quickly, but the speed was slower than that after the corpse of Yuanshi. After the corpse of Yuanshi, he took one palm after another. His body was like a whirlwind. The shadow of the palm was pianpianpian, and his fist and fingers were mixed. From time to time, Ye Yang flew a foot, and Ye Yang kept going backwards. I can''t take a move. "Die!" The corpse of Yuanshi flew over in the air. Ye Yang released one disposable artifact after another, but each artifact fell and exploded into ash. Some couldn''t be released at all, and his avatar quickly flew back to the cloud. After the corpse at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he chased it to the Taichu ancient hall in a moment. Immediately laughed: "it''s very difficult to trace the cause and effect at this time. I''m going to chase your avatar to find the Taichu ancient temple. You take the initiative to find the Taichu ancient temple before sending me. Your avatar has no meaning to exist. I don''t need to hide my strength. Go to hell!!" Suddenly, the air flow converged in all directions, which not only stopped all kinds of elemental energy and dust particles in the virtual air, but also some law fragments were pulled over. Their power was more than 100 times stronger than before? If you go down and don''t see it, you will plunder and kill the Taichu ancient temple. However, I thought that this palm with a power increase of 100 times could easily kill Ye Yang''s Avatar, but I never expected that Ye Yang didn''t need to parry with both hands at all. He just clenched his fist with his left hand, raised his thumb high, like a thumbs up praise, and waved his left hand. When the thumb points to the wrist of the palm after the Yuanshi corpse, there is a huge and distorted force of space and time, as well as the force of lightning, the force of the dead, the force of shadow and so on. The power of that palm is instantly weakened, and many forces under control are out of control and burst out. Ye Yang''s other palm fell down, but it was just a false move, which made Yuanshi rush to parry after the corpse. The real killing move was the right foot. Lifting his leg like an axe, a crescent like glow appeared and kicked the thigh bone behind the Yuanshi corpse with a bang. It was supposed to be a mid span, but at the critical moment, the body shape of the corpse of Yuanshi was slightly deviated. Unexpectedly, he forcibly moved his waist and blocked the move with his thigh bone. Although the injury is also heavy, the whole person was kicked high, but it is much lighter than being hit directly. When she was in the air, Ye Yang sprang up. It was originally a virtual clap of the right palm. As soon as she received it and threw it, she pulled it down. Bang!! After Yuanshi''s corpse, he parried. He swept back and landed on his legs. He stepped back for tens of meters before he stood still. His footwall trembled because of his leg injury. "You... How can you be so strong? You''re playing tricks?!" Yuanshi was shocked and angry after his death. It turned out that Ye Yang''s strength was not as weak as she expected. Even without using a disposable artifact, this incarnation could barely tie with the body after the corpse of Yuanshi. Of course, it is necessary to concentrate most of Ye Yang''s spirit and will on this. Moreover, at most, it can only be tied with Yuanshi''s corpse temporarily. Unless Yuanshi''s corpse is followed by an avatar, not the body. When the body goes out, Ye Yang''s Avatar can only be tied within dozens of moves at most. But ye Yang pretended to be invincible. Even when the incarnation after Yuanshi''s corpse used only 1% of its power, he pretended to be invincible. When Yuanshi''s corpse really used all its power, it suddenly broke out. If Yuanshi''s strength is hidden after the corpse, Ye Yang will have time to resist the attack. However, when she attacks, the strongest attack is the weakest defense. When she attacks, there is a loophole in the defense. Ye Yang took advantage of returning to the ancient temple of Taichu to add more strength to this avatar and seized the opportunity to fight back. He thought he could seriously hurt the Yuanshi corpse. Unexpectedly, the Yuanshi corpse still blocked Ye Yang''s attack. "I''m really cheating, but you''re not the same? Obviously, I''ve always had the upper hand. I look like nothing, but you''ve been on guard, otherwise you can''t stop me. You''ve always been on guard, otherwise you''ll be seriously injured." Ye Yang said. After Yuanshi''s corpse, he said coldly, "I am just a precaution. I am cautious by nature. But I never expected that you really hide the unknown power of me... But how is this possible? Your strength obviously depends on those disposable artifacts. Apart from that... You are just a new chaotic God. "The promotion of the chaotic God Emperor can be caused by chance, but after the promotion of the chaotic God Emperor, no matter how talented, the combat power is just the level dominated by the laws of the ordinary universe, at most the first-order level. Even if there is an unexpected opportunity, unless you are willing to be bound to the universe, get the favor of the big way or origin in the universe, or be promoted from the rule to the will of the big way, it will never be in a short time Within a short period of time, the combat power was rapidly increased. "You have been suppressed so hard here and have such combat power... Obviously you are at the level of level 5 master or almost level 5 master. You must have a great secret!" Ye Yang smiled: "interesting, I''ve never heard of it. The master is divided into one level, two levels, three, four and five levels. What''s this?" Yuanshi sneered after the corpse and had no interest in solving Ye Yang''s doubts. Ye Yang asked, "is your strength a fifth order master? What level is it above the fifth order? One of the will of the road, combat power is above the fifth order master. Do you have any special way to divide it?" Yuanshi didn''t say after the body. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I wanted to give you more time to adjust your breath and recover your injuries, but since you didn''t want to solve your doubts, I don''t need to leave you time. Next, do your best... But whether you have a chance to escape depends on your life!" The pupil contracted violently after Yuanshi''s corpse. She flew over from another continent. The suppression of another continent is not as powerful as that of this one, which does not mean that she can fly high in this continent and escape to another continent. If you can win Ye Yang here, it''s all right. If you lose, you''ll run all over the mainland. I''m afraid you can''t escape. If it was before, she was sure to defeat Ye Yang, but now she is completely unsure. Ye Yang only incarnates and does it. What about noumenon? What if noumenon can bring Taichu ancient temple? In an instant, Yuanshi''s body swept backwards behind the corpse. Ye Yang threw himself, broke through the sound barrier in an instant, rushed forward at ten times the speed of sound, and hit it hard. After the corpse of Yuanshi, the body suddenly deviated, the five fingers of the right hand suddenly waved, the nails were blazing, the divine brilliance was blooming, and the nails were torn into the void. At the critical moment, Ye Yang turned sideways, and at the same time, a barrier formed by the force of space condensed in front of him. The ghost fog of the nether world, which had not been used for many years, was completely different from that in those years. He forcibly blocked the space force of the nail, but the sharpness of the nail was no weaker than that of any neutron material strengthened by divine power. Therefore, although Ye Yang''s incarnation was strong, it depended on God However, it was marked with several cracks. After Yuanshi''s corpse, he quickly drew many fingers. Ye Yang waved his hands and hurried down. Then one artifact became manifest and quickly exploded. The dark ghost fog around him became thick and turned into a sword. With a sword, he cut it down and tore the void. After the corpse of Yuanshi, he suddenly retreated, waved his fingers and chopped up the sword Qi in the void, but the dark nails still left traces. "Can even chaotic artifact be chopped?" Yuan Shi''s face suddenly changed after his death. Ye Yang said, "sure enough, your nails are made of real chaotic artifact. No wonder they are not suppressed so much here. However, these worlds have become strange. Even if the material of chaotic artifact is good, it has become much weaker and unconventional here. Therefore, you want to use this thing to deal with yourself. That''s a dream." The ghost fog around Ye Yang dissipated a lot. But then one artifact flew out and burst open. These artifacts can''t be controlled here. They are too weak and will only explode as soon as they appear. However, when they explode, they will become chaotic Qi. The chaotic Qi can be controlled by Ye Yang before it completely dissipates. This is mixed with various energy fragments around, forming Ye Yang''s current ghost fog, or "new ghost fog". The power that the great chaos God has to use when his power is suppressed. "The reason why you are strong depends on the fog? Hum, you still rely on external forces, but how many artifact can you release? Under the suppression of heaven and earth, no matter how many artifact you reserve, you can''t use much. Moreover, there are ten artifact in the hundred. The chaos formed after explosion doesn''t disperse in seconds. Even if it''s good, do you want to defeat the Buddha? Dream." Yuan Shi said after the corpse. Ye Yang didn''t explain that he became so powerful because he killed the noumenon of many chaotic gods, burned them together with their territory, absorbed their spiritual understanding, and then obtained their affinity for chaos. Therefore, Ye Yang''s heritage is not weaker than any old chaotic gods. No matter how old the chaotic gods are, their heritage is not as good as Ye Yang. The ancient chaos God, or his mind becomes chaotic, goes crazy directly, and his chaotic perception dissipates. Or he stays awake, but the accumulated chaotic perception is not comparable to Ye Yang. Although Ye Yang still used artifact wars before, his strength has long surpassed that of the oldest chaos emperor since he absorbed the crystallization of chaos emperors. Without external force, the incarnation can also fight against those creatures imprisoned in the void. Without external force, the noumenon can also fight against these Yuanshi corpses. Coupled with Yuan Hao''s help, Ye Yang''s wisdom is no worse than that of Yuanshi corpse. Therefore, his adaptability to the suppression of heaven and earth on this continent is better than that of Yuanshi corpse. As a result, the embodiment of Ye Yang condenses most of the spiritual will of the noumenon, which can be the same as that after the corpse at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then use the ghost fog transformed by the chaotic Qi transformed by one-time artifact to win the head behind the Yuanshi corpse. "Didn''t you keep saying that you wanted to kill me? How can you change your words now? I can''t defeat you now? At first, I expected to kill me, but now I just hope I can''t kill you? Your fighting spirit is weak. After the corpse, you''re not my opponent!" Ye Yang said and attacked again. The artifact is broken and turned into a ghost fog. The ghost atomization knife turns into a sword and turns into all kinds of chaotic treasures. Of course, the power of the most precious treasure is far inferior to that of the outside world, but these are the chaotic magic soldiers that you chaotic gods have contacted or seen. Have a memory of use. The ever-changing attacks forced Yuanshi''s corpse to retreat. "Ye Yang, even if you can barely press the master, you can never defeat the master. Stop. There is nothing we can''t talk about as long as we are strong at this level. It''s hard for you and me to tell the real victory or defeat. Why don''t you stop and form an alliance?" Yuan Shihou advised. Ye Yang ignored it and attacked faster and fiercer. The origin of this continent, he also wants. There is only one source. Do you have to cut it apart? Some things can be divided, but others can''t. For example, there is a jelly. Two people eat half of it, which is no problem. But if there is a computer CPU, both of them want to cut it and take half of it, is that possible? Of course not. Origin has the characteristics of life. If a life is cut in half, even if it can still survive, its power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Ye Yang must swallow the origin of this land alone and will not let Yu die at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. And now he also knows that this earth is stronger than other earth, and the origin of birth must be stronger, which is more determined to get. "Damn, young generation, do you really think I can''t help you?" Yuan Shi was furious after the corpse. Ye Yang said, "I want to kill you, deter the four sides, project the image here, and see who dares to come to this earth?" After the death of Yuanshi, he was furious: "I am gradually adapting to this world and getting away from the Taichu ancient temple. When I recover, you will take your dog''s life!" Ye Yang ignored it and continued to attack. Moreover, his strength became stronger and stronger. After the death of Yuanshi, my heart was cold. She vaguely understood that Ye Yang was adapting to the suppression of the world faster and faster by fighting with her. This is a competition for adaptability. After the corpse at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Ye Yang, whoever can adapt to this world faster and play a stronger force will win. Why is Ye Yang so sure? Why do you think his calculation ability, perception ability and adaptability are better than those after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? She doesn''t know. But I know that there is no retreat in this war. Retreat is no faster than Ye Yang''s incarnation. Therefore, as soon as he was cruel, he opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouth of divine blood. The divine blood turned into gray Yuanshi corpse Qi around him and fought with Ye Yang. God''s blood continuously spewed out, the nails became darker and darker, and the power of death and space became more and more fierce. In the war between the two sides, for a time, it was difficult to decide the outcome. She blocked Ye Yang''s attack. And Ye Yang didn''t retreat. Just then, in the void, a pair of eyes looked over here. "Interestingly, the two men in the war seem to be strong. If they come to that continent at this time and defeat them together..." Some looked maliciously and seemed to be moved. But there are also some that just pass by without much attention. Then, I saw the cracks in the Yu ruins, dark monsters with demon wings and tails flying through the void. Instead of walking out of the space crack, it has been hidden in the void. It floats like a satellite in the gravitational balance area of several pieces of earth, and no one is aware of it. At this time, he showed up and killed pieces of land. One, attracted by the killing of Ye Yang and Yuanshi''s corpse, fell down. Chapter 1009 After Ye Yang and the corpse of Yuanshi, even in the war, he felt something to the outside world. Vaguely sensed that something was wrong, and they both flew away in the side direction while fighting. However, in a twinkling of an eye, the huge monster fell from the sky, hit the earth here, and blew up countless gravel, like a tide of crazy dust. Then he stood still and roared on his back. It seems that he soon adapted to the gravity of the earth. With a roar, he rushed towards the back of Ye Yang and Yuanshi. About thousands of meters away, the monster was about to touch the field formed by the killing machine after Ye Yang and Yuanshi''s corpse, and the monster waved abruptly. He has been running wildly before, gathering powerful energy in his body, and now he swings out of his claws. A dark energy column roared. Boom!!! Ye Yang and Yuanshi''s corpse flew to avoid at the critical moment. The dark energy group and dark energy column fell on the place where they had just fought, burst into a fierce air wave and washed away in all directions. The two strong men could barely stand firm. The monster roared and continued to rush here. In a flash, they separated two different figures here, from one to two. I can''t tell which is the noumenon and which is the incarnation. I only know that they kill Ye Yang and Yuanshi at the same time. Both Ye Yang and Yuanshi are a little silly. The monster suddenly killed is too reckless and stupid, isn''t it? Shouldn''t we wait for them to fight almost, and then take advantage of them? At the very least, it should be the United Party that destroys the other party, and then turns around and turns against the United attacker. Now pick two as soon as it comes. What do you mean? The strength is too strong and confident, so don''t you look at them? Ye Yang''s eyes were frozen, and the ghost fog around him roared, forming flying swords, flying needles and dragon shaped whips. With one blow, the monster parried quickly and was blown out by Ye Yang in the next moment. At the same time, Yuanshi''s corpse also blew away the monster on her side. Two monsters fell to the ground, but they didn''t suffer much injury, and their recovery speed was amazing. Take a deep breath, and they almost recovered. He got up, roared and beat his chest with his two forelegs like a gorilla, and then killed Ye Yang and Yuanshi respectively. Ye Yang was speechless and blew the monster away again. But this guy is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He suddenly stands up and continues to kill Ye Yang. The strength of the monster is worse and worse than expected. At the beginning, it still needs three moves and two moves, and then it can fly in seconds with almost one move. However, it is only lack of reaction ability and avoidance ability, strong defense ability, attack ability and impact force of charging are also very strong. Ye Yang has to fight back. He often needs to beat or kick him with his strength. If he touches him head-on, Ye Yang will have to numb his hands and feet. So this thing is annoying. Like sticky gums, they stick and stick. They can''t get rid of how they kick. It soon got entangled again. "Is it because they are controlled by fearless fighting spirit, blood, war intention, impulse, anger, rage and other emotions, so they can''t suppress their desire to fight ~ ~ hope, so they rush over to fight? Such a guy..." It''s annoying. Ye Yang can easily fly it. It''s easy, but it''s difficult to defeat it completely, and it''s even more difficult to kill it completely. "Damn it!" When ye Yang saw it rushing forward again and again, his heart was fierce and the opportunity to kill burst. I made up my mind to kill this thing first. But at this time, Ye Yang found that Yuanshi''s corpse had regressed. After Yuanshi''s corpse, it was found that the monster entangled her, but at the same time, some monsters entangled Ye Yang, which means that it will help her get rid of Ye Yang''s pursuit. So stay away quickly. The monster chased and killed in the back, and the corpse of Yuanshi ran wildly in front. "Don''t go!" Ye Yang was so angry that he quickly chased him. Most of the spiritual will of the noumenon is concentrated here. At this time, there is no spare power to create the second and third incarnation, even if it is created, there is not much power. Even, the noumenon has little spare power. If anyone attacks the Taichu ancient temple now, Ye Yang is unhappy. God deals with both sides at the same time. Therefore, we can only chase, but we can''t get another avatar to intercept in front. Ye Yang''s speed is very fast. The monsters chasing it behind were pulled away. From a distance, the four strong men are connected in a straight line. The first is after the corpse of Yuanshi, then a monster, then ye Yang, and then another monster. The distance between the monster in front and the back of Yuanshi''s corpse was not far, but only a few thousand meters. Then it was pulled away to nearly ten thousand meters by the back of Yuanshi''s corpse. Ye Yang caught up and opened the monster behind nearly 10000 meters away, but the distance from the previous monster was close to 3000 meters. At this time, the first monster turned his head, saw Ye Yang, stared hard and flew towards Ye Yang. "Horizontal fork!!" Ye Yang was so angry that he blew out his fist. But at the critical moment, the body moved away suddenly. If the front collides with the monster, Ye Yang will be stopped and delayed for a while. And avoid to the side, a skillful skill similar to Taiji cloud hand. With a gentle flick, the monster is thrown back and chased by a monster. Ye Yang''s speed was slightly delayed by one or two, but it was not delayed much. In an instant, he accelerated and chased in the direction behind the corpse of Yuanshi. However, Ye Yang soon found that the distance between him and the back of Yuanshi''s body was kept at about 12000 meters. It''s not far. One breath can catch up. Even if ye Yang breaks out in today''s repressed environment, it won''t take long to rush up. But if it''s nearly... A breathing time is enough for the Yuanshi corpse to run more than 10000 meters. Therefore, the distance has been unable to get closer. "I want to see how long you can escape?" Ye Yang was cruel. The voice behind Yuanshi''s corpse came from the front: "young Ye Yang, you can''t catch up with me!" "Hum, that''s a try." Ye Yang said. Although the speed is higher than the sound speed on a normal planet, the sound wave transmission speed here is different from the air sound speed on a normal planet. The sound on earth is about 340 meters per second in normal air, but the sound propagation speed is different in humid air, dense fog air, water and metal. The heaven and earth environment here is different, the air here is also different from the normal livable stars like the earth, and the sound propagation speed is also different. Although they ran very fast, they could talk smoothly. "What will you do if you catch up with me?" asked Yuanshi after the corpse. "Kill you!" "It''s even more impossible for me to stop. You keep chasing me and I keep running away. How much time will you waste here? Killing time here, other gods outside have smashed up" yuxu continents "one after another, and you will be behind other gods when you get the origin. Shouldn''t you put down gratitude and resentment and seek benefits first?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "It''s just like when ordinary people play online games. When they first enter, they rush to upgrade and expand their strength with the latecomers. They waste their upgrade time in the early stage, and they can''t compete with others in the later stage. The same is true here. There are so many empty continents and so many origins in the yuxu continent. Step by step, they get the origin of the earth and compete for more origins of the earth Or the legendary treasure, your follower, wants to catch up with them? It''s too difficult. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, listen to my advice. It''s almost impossible for you to kill me. It''s meaningless to chase me all the time. "Even if you catch up, it''s nothing more than fighting with me. I still have a chance to escape." Ye Yang listened and said in a cold voice: "my speed is faster than you. I can get closer by one centimeter per second. I can get closer by one hundred meters in ten thousand seconds..." "Hehe, you''ve wasted too much time." "But I''m not in a hurry to kill you, nor to dig the source, but to adapt to the environment here in pursuit. If I adapt to the environment here faster than you, I can explode stronger power and receive less suppression. It''s easier to catch up with you and kill you. After adapting to the environment here, it''s easier to obtain the source of the earth. But to other places The yuxu mainland is also easier to adapt to the environment of other lands. This is called sharpening the knife without mistaking the firewood cutter. It is also reasonable for me to pursue and kill you. Therefore, you are dead. "Ye Yang said. "You''re too narrow-minded. I didn''t hurt you much before. Why don''t you remember it?" "Ha ha..." "Do you really want to be immortal with me?!" Yuanshi was furious after the corpse, and his voice was sharp. Ye Yang''s eyes burst: "if you can kill you, the benefits obtained from you are enough to make the accumulation of this Buddha''s inside information further, don''t you think?" After the death of Yuanshi, his face suddenly changed: "Ye Yang, don''t regret!" Ye Yang didn''t say a word. If the pursuit is successful, after killing Yuanshi''s corpse or taking over, you can learn a lot of chaotic information beyond chaos from the other party, which is of great benefit. How to move forward after chaos dominates? How to suppress self explosion? All these need to be understood. Chaos other than chaos is also dominated by chaos. This is the information Ye Yang has inferred from the conversations of many visitors over the long period of time. If the strong can not be forced to explode, Ye Yang must have a way. As long as we don''t explode, our strength will eventually rise to a very terrible level. Why does the master of law explode? Doesn''t it mean that his strength increases too fast, increases exponentially and gets out of control? But if he can suppress and control it, won''t he explode? As long as we don''t improve too fast and control the speed, it means that one day in the future, it is possible to achieve a stronger degree of cultivation than the master of the road, and can have the great power of one side of the universe. This is the reason why Ye Yang has to take the road of chaos. But this road is also dangerous. If you can get more relevant information from Yuanshi''s corpse, Ye Yang must be ruthless. Now is an opportunity. How can Ye Yang let it go? "Ye Yang, stop chasing me. If I leave here, you can get me. I won''t compete with you, and I owe you a favor in the future. But if you chase me again, I will go back and fight with you. If you adapt to the environment here faster, if I have no vitality and hope, I will hurt you and die with you To the end! "Don''t think you are just an incarnation, I can''t trace the cause and effect to hurt your noumenon. As long as I fight for my own fall, I can burst out the power of the beginning of the yuan, which is comparable to the power of the origin of the universe. It''s not difficult to trace the cause and effect to hurt your noumenon. You were injured here at the beginning, and all my memories will not be left to you. You can compete with other strong people, It will fall downwind. Why? " After Yuanshi''s corpse. Ye Yang laughed: "I''m relieved to hear you say that. If I hadn''t seen the desperate situation and despair, how could a proud strong man like you say that he would beg for mercy? I can''t let you go." After Yuanshi''s corpse, he almost didn''t go crazy. But just then, Ye Yang heard a loud bang. As soon as I looked back, I saw that the previous monster rushed here at a terrible speed. The speed is much faster than before, even faster than Ye Yang. The reason why it is so fast is that the two monsters combine into one, and release a large amount of gray gas and black gas to disperse in the void, while speeding up the fierce sweep. Ye Yang can see that this is a means to lose their own foundation, similar to the disintegration of big ~ ~ Dharma by mortals and demons, or the means to burn their lives to improve their combat power. Ye Yang was surprised: "what''s the resentment between me and you? Should I catch up at such a cost?" But ye Yang knew it. This monster can be regarded as a madman. There is no reason for a madman. This is not because of resentment, but because this guy has been dazzled by the idea of war. He feels that the strong have to fight. Otherwise, there is no big hatred, and the strength is not as good as Ye Yang. There is no need to hunt down. Unless you are sure to defeat Ye Yang and gain benefits, or have a big hatred, only a madman will pay such a high price. Soon, the monster approached, and Ye Yang quickly glanced aside to avoid it. However, the monster did not chase after the Yuanshi corpse in front, because it was more than 10000 meters away from the Yuanshi corpse, but only tens of meters away from Ye Yang. It turned around and killed. The reaction was faster than before, and the speed was much faster than before, but ye Yang still easily avoided his attack. But his defense and attack were much stronger than before. Ye Yang was not interested in hard blocking, nor was he sure to seriously hurt him quickly. Therefore, after it was avoided, it continued to kill. Ye Yang ignored it and accelerated to chase the Yuanshi corpse, but the monster accelerated from behind and rushed close, so Ye Yang had to avoid it again. So again and again, the distance between Yuanshi''s corpse and Ye Yang has gradually opened. "Ha ha, the divine power is hard to defeat the Qi luck. No matter how strong the strength is, it can''t be stronger than luck. Ye Yang, you can play with the monster slowly. I''ll go first!" Yuan Shi laughed after the corpse. Ye Yang said, "are you leaving this continent? I can give up chasing you for the time being." "It''s too late now, Ye Yang. I will never leave this land. Wait for me. I''ll lie down and settle the accounts with you after I adapt to this world!!" After the corpse at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words fell. Unexpectedly, it also broke out at a faster speed than before. I don''t know what price to pay, so I improved the speed and soon went away. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. Suddenly turning back, the monster collided again. "Go to hell!" Ye Yang quickly turned the ghost fog into a sword and chopped it on the monster. It was far more than its reaction ability to sling the monster. It was faster than Ye Yang, but it was just a straight-line impact, but the reaction was not good. The reaction could not keep up with the speed. It was the same as being hanged. However, the monster has become braver and braver. Obviously, the injury is getting worse and worse, the strength is getting worse and worse, and the cost of consumption is high. It is getting weaker and weaker, but its fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger, and it won''t escape. It took Ye Yang a few minutes to kill it. Finally, I got a small strange dark crystal. I don''t know what it is. Frowning at the crystal, Ye Yang''s heart jumped slightly. He had a strange hunch and was curious about it: "is it difficult to... Lose the east corner and harvest the mulberry and elm?" Chapter 1010 Ye Yang thought and quickly took the chip back to the nearby Taichu ancient hall. Here, the role and effect of his spiritual power are suppressed. In general, it''s enough not to meet a strong enemy. It is also sufficient to use mental power to detect the information contained in an object. But there is only one chip and its origin is extraordinary. Ye Yang is worried that the information in it has only one chance to contact. It dissipates as soon as it is touched. It''s not good if the reading is incomplete and can''t be read again. Therefore, first go back to the vicinity of the archaic temple. It will take some time, so the distance between him and Yuanshi''s corpse will be wider. Even if the corpse of Yuanshi doesn''t move, Ye Yang may not be able to find it easily. ¡­¡­ Soon, Ye Yang''s incarnation took the chip to the Taichu ancient hall, but did not take it to the side of the body. The divine mind penetrated into it. A lot of information poured into my mind. However, a lot of information is fragmented and incomplete. There are many wrong and disordered arrogant ideas that have no meaningful information at all. "Fortunately, if you go back to the Taichu ancient temple and read the information elsewhere, eight to nine out of ten may get less information fragments." Ye Yang pondered for a long time and sorted out a lot of information. He was quite surprised. "The monster who looked like a devil before had the ability to devour the spirits of other powerful people and improve his strength? "And the stronger the gods it meets, they will be unable to control themselves? Similar to hungry diners who see their favorite food? The stronger the gods, the more delicious they feel? "It''s no wonder that when he saw the original Buddha and the Yuanshi corpse, he rushed frantically and ignored everything. "It''s just that this guy''s mind is not sober, and his IQ is too low. He can''t distinguish the God''s noumenon and incarnation. That''s why he did it before. Otherwise, he should go after Yuanshi''s body." If he knew that Ye Yang was just an incarnation there, even if he passed by Ye Yang, he would not stop Ye Yang. Just because he was very confused, he only helped the back of Yuanshi''s corpse. In addition to this information, there is another part of the chip that surprises Ye Yang. "The essence of the chip... Is it likely to contain memory fragments dominated by the avenue? "It also contains fragments of emotional information dominated by the avenue. "The useful memories contained in it are extremely rare. They are almost all miscellaneous thoughts, but we know a message... There are spiritual fragments and memory fragments dominated by the avenue in the yuxu continents here, but they can only be perceived by special means, and the extraction method is unknown..." Ye Yang''s eyes flashed, and the chip in his hand was completely smashed and dissipated. The information in it had been read many times and had been completely stripped away. Unfortunately, since the second extraction, there was almost no information to extract. After the first extraction, it was smashed, but it was reluctantly suppressed and maintained by Ye Yang''s divine power. Now it can''t be maintained, so it turned into powder. "If my estimation is correct, during the war between the two masters of the great road, there were emotional fluctuations scattered in the void. The emotional fluctuations contained a very small amount of memory fragments of the masters of the great road, which fused with the energy and became almost real things. Then, somehow, they were absorbed by these monsters like evil demons and condensed in their bodies. "Finally, this one was killed by the master. "If you can kill more demonic monsters, you will get more useful information. "But this is just a witch. What is really valuable is still the source of the plane!" A huge land is a different plane world. The universe collapsed into a world of ruins, which is called yuxu. In the yuxu, the broken stars, Galaxy fragments and energy fuse into a suspended continent, which is called yuxu continent. Some of these yuxu continents contain original forces, while others have no original forces, but are purely a gravity core or gravity core. Those original forces also contain memory fragments dominated by the avenue. It is not clear whether they are complete. But if they can be obtained in large quantities "Not only will my combat power be improved, but I can attack and resist strong enemies with the help of these origins of the yuxu mainland. At the same time, I can also obtain some knowledge of the master of the avenue from these origins..." Ye Yang admitted that he was moved. But there are still some doubts. If the origins of the yuxu continent really contain some memory fragments and knowledge fragments dominated by the avenue, why don''t the strong who have obtained the origin of the yuxu continent continue to fight against other yuxu continents in the void of the yuxu? Rushing to rob the flower of the avenue will only aggravate the conflict with other gods and lead to great chaos and scuffle. In contrast, wouldn''t it be better to break the ruins and continents, obtain the origin, and get the memory and knowledge dominated by the avenue? "Maybe they don''t know how to solve it, and they don''t even know that the source contains the memory and knowledge of the Lord of the road. Maybe those memory fragments are miscellaneous thoughts and have nothing really useful. Maybe the flower of the road is more beneficial and more effective. They are too greedy to reap the power of the source first." But ye Yang is different. He thinks he is a down-to-earth God. If there are several great benefits, Ye Yang will not choose the one with the greatest benefits first, but the one he can get first. Then choose the biggest one from the benefits you can get and take it first. If he has no confidence in this plane world, he will decisively run to another Yu Xu continent. Unfortunately, the Taichu ancient temple is now based here, which is equivalent to being suppressed here. Moreover, Ye Yang is still a little sure of destroying this yuxu continent, so he didn''t leave. As the mind moved, the Taichu ancient hall slowly settled and sank into the earth. Layers of magic fog rose around it, and then the magic fog dissipated. From a distance, the Taichu ancient hall disappeared. It seemed that there was no Taichu ancient hall in this land, as if it were an ordinary mountain range. Unless you come after the corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you won''t think that there may be a Taichu ancient temple here. "That''s good to hide. "There is a saying in the art of war that the enemy is invincible first, so that the enemy can win, and so can the good." Taichu ancient palace is well hidden, and Ye Yang''s incarnation appears again. Looking into the void, the battle is burning outside. The true masters of the great road did not show up, nor did the two false masters of the great road. The energy and law of the void and the power of the great road were still in disorder. Many chaotic gods, chaotic artifact spirits, void prison creatures, old monsters outside the universe, visitors from the long river of time, and so on were in a scuffle. A few are scuffles in the void between the ruins, but the energy fluctuates greatly and will be sucked into the hole from time to time. Most of them fight on different continents. Ye Yang saw that there was a monster in the shape of a devil chasing a beautiful goddess with wings on a continent... Of course, from the side and back, it was a goddess, but from the front, it was a face similar to a skeleton, which was terrible. It is estimated that he was injured or suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the yuxu mainland. His body strength is unbalanced and his face can not maintain a good-looking shape. He can only cover a skeleton face with hazy light. The red pink skeleton is very scary. Ye Yang glanced, then turned and flew away towards the distance. He felt something vaguely. There are many very disordered fragments of energy and law between heaven and earth in this yuxu continent, but it also contains a lot of information. Some of the information about how this continent was formed has been preserved, which is a trace of the birth of the plane. Therefore, we can know where the core of the yuxu continent is. When the ruins were formed, everything collapsed and countless galaxies dissociated. However, only one new continent would condense and form. The reason for this anomaly may be that the residual will fragments dominated by the avenue gathered energy, law and the power of the avenue, resulting in the aggregation of various material fragments, and finally formed one new ruins continent after another. Therefore, Ye Yang believed in the intelligence of the black crystal. "The origin of the yuxu mainland must contain memory fragments dominated by the Avenue! It''s just hard to say how much content it contains, whether the content information is useful and whether there are risks." All the way forward, Ye Yang suddenly saw a large area of green. It seems that endless grasslands appear in front. Running for a distance, you can also see a large number of valleys covered with flowers and thousands of miles of forests. He can feel that the power of time here is different from that of other places, and the passage of time is also different. He can also feel that the power of the law of life in many places is not dispersed, but aggregated. The creatures in this area are dying and dying at a very fast speed. However, their life and thinking are passing quickly. In the eyes of outsiders, they only live for a few days, but in their own feelings, they have passed decades. Along the way, you can see different kinds of animals. There are large and small dinosaurs, flying eagles, giant eagles, and even whales with wings flying in the sky. But they can''t fly high. Also saw a large swamp. Ye Yang''s speed is much faster than before, so he can cross the jungle in a short time. Before long, I saw a huge canyon with an endless bottom. "It should be here." Ye Yang observed for a while, jumped and jumped down at the edge of a section of the canyon. However, when you are in mid air, you feel a crisis. Suddenly, millions of sharp flying swords came. Many of them were plant needles like pine needles or plants like tiny sword branches. But the sword Qi contained was not fake. One by one, they shot fiercely. Ye Yang gave a cold hum and smashed the void with a fist. A large number of ghosts and fog emerged. There is no need to use those disposable artifacts at all. Just explode and disturb the element energy and dust air in the void, and things similar to chaotic characteristics can be transformed into ghosts and fog under the control of his spiritual will. Although these ghost fog can only last less than a second, it is enough. The black Qi whirled wildly, and all millions of sword Qi were chopped up in an instant. "You have recovered quickly from the attack of demigod level. However, you only dare to set up a trap ambush. Do you dare to appear face to face? After the corpse of Yuanshi!" Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the void, rumbling like thunder. But there was no response. He guessed that it was an ambush behind the corpse of Yuanshi. The other party expected Ye Yang to come to this place, so he set a trap in advance. These attacks contain the smell of Yuanshi''s corpse. Unfortunately, Yuanshi hasn''t appeared since his death. I don''t know what to plan in the dark, or the strength of the other party hasn''t recovered much, which can''t compare with Ye Yang now, so I don''t dare to fight. "After the body of the first emperor, the body dare not fight with my incarnation? It''s ridiculous." Ye Yang said, and there was no response. Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly and thought to himself, should it not be that the corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has come down first and wants to capture the origin of this plane world? Then deliberately leave some traps to stop Ye Yang... If ye Yang is paranoid and wastes time here, he may be dragged down here. Don''t want to compete for the origin of the position. At the moment, Ye Yang''s body accelerated to sink. Then I met a spider that only exuded strong corpse gas, ejected a large number of corpse vaporized spider silk, crisscrossed in the void and formed a web to intercept Ye Yang. Ye Yang killed it with his sword, and a flying skeleton came towards it. None of these things are strong, but they are annoying. Ye Yang also suddenly remembered that although he met many animals along the way, he felt a little less, and there were some traces that seemed to have been killed by humans, not like fighting among animals. "Is it difficult... After Yuanshi''s corpse, he hunted and killed a large number of animals on the road?" As long as you die, you will have the Qi of death, and you can even accelerate the extraction of corpse Qi. After obtaining corpse Qi, which is equivalent to the original corpse of the undead species, the strength will be different. It may speed up the recovery a lot. She came to this continent from the outside. There was observation before coming. It was normal to find the center of this plane world earlier than Ye Yang. Before, if she escaped Ye Yang''s pursuit and took advantage of Ye Yang''s struggle with the demon monster, she ran step by step, that is, step by step. It seems that there is no trace left by the other party on the road. It seems that there is a close difference between the front and back, but for those strong people, it is not difficult to fight all the way and devour the corpse gas, then control the flight of animal carcasses, sweep and erase the breath of the dead left on the road. "Be careful." Ye Yang soon fell to the bottom of the canyon and felt that the suppression here was stronger than the outside world. Outside, his strength obviously has been restored to the level of demigod, and now he has been suppressed to a level inferior to the level of demigod. The connection between avatar and ontology has been weakened. Before Ming Ming, he had adapted to the changes of heaven and earth. The connection between avatar and noumenon has been strengthened a lot, and now it has been weakened. "It seems that you must distract yourself and let the body come... No, let the Taichu ancient hall come. I want to focus on controlling the avatar here, but it''s OK to let someone help control the flight of the Taichu ancient hall temporarily. Just give me a temporary permission." Ye Yang, this is just in case. Soon, he found a small crack at the bottom of the canyon, which made him a little strange. A blow through the earth, where a large amount of magma erupted. Ye Yang attracted the surrounding forces to form a ghost fog protection. Through the thick magma layer, there is a vast space without magma below. An open and vast land. In the middle of the earth, there is something like an altar. In the middle, there is a fiery light. In the middle of the light, there is something like a heart beating. Surprisingly, it exudes a little similar to the smell of the master of the avenue. Moreover, when the heart moves once, the surrounding time will be distorted once. Chapter 1011 Therefore, Ye Yang sensed that the divine power of his incarnation accelerated and slowed down at one time. This situation is terrible. It shows that the power contained here is a higher and more magical power than the power of law. Ye Yang''s cultivation is suppressed, and his combat power is suppressed. He can only control external element energy and nuclear energy. It is difficult to directly control external law force fragments. However, it does not mean that the law force inside the incarnation cannot be controlled, but it will be suppressed as soon as he leaves the body. The strength that can be brought into play is not very strong, but it is still divine power in essence. But now, the power of the law in the conjoined body is affected by time. Obviously, it is surrounded by the power of the avenue of time, not the power of the simple and ordinary law of time. "Interesting, this heart..." As soon as Ye Yang flashed this idea, his body burst open. This incarnation was completely blown to pieces. After 0.1 second, Ye Yang''s figure rose slowly from the ground, with a complex and strange look on his face in a desert and jungle crisscross edge less than 100 miles away. He remembered that just now his avatar sensed a very distorted and terrible strong gravity, which was equivalent to a large number of superposition of the laws of gravity. The terrible gravity comparable to several black holes burst out from the heart of the underground space, so he burst out in an instant. There was no response at all, and there was no time for any response. "No wonder she didn''t meet Yuanshi''s corpse in that underground space... Maybe she didn''t let the body enter, but the avatar entered and the avatar exploded. Well, it''s best to explode the body after Yuanshi''s corpse, but it''s unlikely." Ye Yang pondered for a while, looked around and left quickly. Where he had just stood, there was an ancient temple hidden under the ground, but he was not suspicious and covered it. Taichu ancient temple moved from a distance. Now it just moves here and can''t stop. Ye Yang''s incarnation returned to the previous Canyon, entered the previous underground space, and then continued to explode. Then, the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh... More than a dozen avatars exploded one after another. The longest time you can stay in is a record of 0.3 seconds. The shortest time is only one microsecond, equivalent to one millionth of a second. "It is certain that there is the core of the whole world, the core of this continent! "After the ground in the canyon is broken, it will be connected with the earth''s core tens of thousands of miles deep underground, which is equivalent to cross space transmission. The gravity there is also very strong and abnormal. However, the force of alien laws in the heart blooms distorted time force fluctuations from time to time. Therefore, the super gravity fails intermittently and works for a time It didn''t work for a while. "When the super gravity doesn''t work, my avatar can stay below. When the gravity works, my avatar is directly sucked and exploded." Therefore, Ye Yang keeps trying to create lighter incarnations. It contains almost no normal material and energy, and is condensed into pure spiritual power. However, the incarnation of pure mental power will also be partially affected by the power of time and super gravity. Moreover, the situation of being suppressed by heaven and earth will not weaken much. Such an incarnation of mental power can hardly resist the suppression and weakening of heaven and earth. Ye Yang tried many times before collecting useful information. "If I estimate well, this time, I will succeed!" An incarnation of Ye Yang hurried to the gap again. However, the enemy''s road was narrow. When he wanted to go down the canyon, he actually met the corpse of Yuanshi, and the two sides had to fight again. This time, Ye Yang fell downwind. Because he is just an incarnation of spiritual life, and the opposite Yuanshi corpse is the noumenon. "There''s still such a way? Condense into a spiritual body and get rid of the traction of abnormal gravity with a specially constructed spiritual body. Well, the structure of your body is very exquisite. Thank you for coming up with such a way. If I kill your avatar, I can imitate your avatar and enter the Canyon. There''s no need to gamble with your body!" Yuanshi laughed after the corpse and chased Ye Yang''s incarnation. Ye Yang was so angry that the Taichu ancient temple was no longer covered up. He flew up and rushed for a hundred miles. Yuan Shi was shocked when he saw the corpse: "you can control the Taichu ancient temple to move freely on this land? Hum, it''s your luck!" Now, turn around and run away. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple fell and his spiritual avatar flew back to the Taichu ancient temple. However, another avatar chased Yuanshi''s corpse and drove her away. This is a temporary relief. Then, the incarnation of the spiritual life flew out into the canyon, but the incarnation of the spiritual form exploded when he approached the heart. "It seems that it is almost impossible for the avatar to go in and take the heart. Even if the Taichu ancient temple goes in, it can''t get close to the heart under the suppression of today''s powerful forces. If it''s not for the Taichu ancient temple, the body will be suppressed and repaired, and will be crushed by the super gravity inside." Just think about how terrible the gravity inside the continent compressed by one galaxy is. Any normal God, even the God Emperor, as long as he has no power of law to resist the erosion of external gravity, he will be easily crushed to ashes. Even if the creatures in the void prison come, or even the masters of the law come, they will explode. The rule of law once claimed to be immortal in the universe, but it can''t bear the super gravity. The reason why we are not afraid of celestial bodies such as black holes is that gravity is not strong enough, coupled with the power of law to resist. When the power of law does not work and there is no power of avenue to use, any black hole can devour the master of law. It''s just that the master of law can be resurrected. Here, gravity is many times stronger than a normal black hole. A large galaxy contains a large number of black holes. The continent compressed and condensed by the whole galaxy must have more than ten million times the gravity of black holes. "It is certainly the higher-level force of the road that can make the force of the law ineffective. There is no orderly aggregation of the force of the road between heaven and earth. They are all disordered. When it becomes manifest, the force of the road condenses in the core of the earth." This shows that there is a greater possibility than expected that there is a power dominated by the main road in the depths of the earth''s core and the origin of the plane. How can Ye Yang and other strong people be suppressed to such a degree without the power of the dominant level of the avenue? "Synthesize all the information and deduce a conclusion. It is impossible to get the heart with my current strength." But just give up? In the heart is also unwilling. Therefore, Ye Yang changed his mind. Set up a large array around. It took three whole days. During this period, some strong avatars came to the continent through the void. However, they either left on their own initiative or were forcibly driven away by Ye Yang''s Avatar. Only Yuanshi''s corpse was still hidden. I don''t know where to stay. So, three days later. The formation is almost set up. "Next, you can try to attract external forces..." Ye Yang first used divination to figure out the approximate position after the corpse of Yuanshi, and then sent an avatar to pursue and kill. After Yuanshi''s corpse, he found that Ye Yang''s incarnation was so weak. In his anger, he turned around and chased Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s main energy is not focused on that side. Of course, the combat effectiveness of the avatar there is not good. But it doesn''t matter. The role of the avatar is to stay next to the back of Yuanshi''s corpse and not give her a chance to pick up cheap benefits. That''s enough. Then, start the formation. We can see that the mighty colorful lights converge from all directions. All kinds of energy between heaven and earth converge here. The earth vein excavated by Ye Yang brings together many breath here. The condensed power is re manipulated to form a huge thing similar to the Tai Chi diagram. When this thing rotates, the mutually exclusive forces counteract and do not dissipate, it will form an impulse to the third party. For example, if two sticks are pushed against each other, if someone gently touches the middle of the two sticks, the strength of the two people holding the sticks will be staggered and stabbed to the side. The situation here is similar. By this means, people can be forcibly sent to super high altitude and taken away from this land. But at the same time, it can also produce super attack effect. At this time, the forces of positive and negative opposition burst into the underground crack, and vibrated rapidly after entering it. All kinds of conflicting forces collide with each other and then explode, rumbling in the depths of the earth. Ye Yang held his breath and waited. Want to blow the whole earth apart? Think too much. Insufficient strength. Want to blow up the heart inside? It''s also very difficult. However, the heart inside is turbulent, which means that the internal power is not absolutely balanced, and there are loopholes and flaws. Ye Yang hopes that many energies will impact inside, form different fluctuations, resonate with the heart, or interfere with the frequency of the heart like treasure, and finally explode. If this move is wrong and unsuccessful, Ye Yang can only leave this continent and go to other continents to collect the Mainland origin of other yuxu first, and then come back later. And if the bet is successful, you''ll make a lot of money. Ye Yang waited for a while, suddenly shocked. In an instant, the ancient temple of Taichu rose into the sky. Ye Yang stayed in the incarnation of the deep canyon and had no time to evacuate. Great power spewed out from the ground and instantly blasted his incarnation into slag. A huge energy column with a diameter of more than 10000 kilometers scoured millions of kilometers high and nearly 10 million kilometers high before it spread in all directions. Moreover, the earth takes this place as the center, and huge dense cracks expand and bloom in all directions. The whole yuxu continent was torn apart. Earthquakes, volcanoes, strong winds, tsunamis and various disasters erupted one after another. Moreover, the whole earth is covered with millions of thin cracks. This proves Ye Yang''s conjecture that it is the original force in the depths of the earth and the super gravity that force the earth to condense and form a piece. Once the original force or the super gravity goes wrong, the whole earth will fall apart. This is like a large amount of sand, which is mixed by a slightly viscous liquid to form a large mass and become a whole. Now that the water has disappeared, the whole mass will collapse back into sand. The difference is that the collapse of the world will be accompanied by strong and terrible forces. Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall was thrown into the void and sucked by the mysterious hole behind the embryonic seed. Ye Yang was prepared and forced to stay in the void, while the whole continent exploded and the terrorist forces washed away. There are some nearby void prison creatures, which have been directly destroyed and blown into countless too. Ye Yang stared at the large area of explosion. A large amount of energy and material contained in the Taichu ancient hall burned, and rushed towards this side forcibly. In the distance, figures rushed towards this side. There are many gods, including the strong who came through the long river of time, including an old monster outside the universe, such as the era skeleton, the ancient flying stiff, the early Yuan corpse ancestor, and so on. Including the era skeleton army shuttling out from the long river of time, it also divided several teams to rush in this direction. This is to pick up bargains and grab benefits. Ye Yang gave a cold hum: "just by you, now you want to rob me?" With a wave of his hand, tens of millions of artifact flew up and roared in the direction of these strong men. The huge land where ye Yang was before has been destroyed. There is no such powerful repression here for the time being. Therefore, with one blow, he intercepted and blocked many strong ones. It''s very difficult to kill, but it''s enough to stop for a moment. "This face is the source, is the master''s!" His archaic Temple darted forward. In the middle of the huge land destroyed, countless gravel, broken sand, broken mountains, dust and gas. During the period, you can vaguely see a large twisted bright light, which is still slightly agitated, like the heart, but this is not the heart, but a pure light. Ye Yang quickly flew out and grabbed it. In an instant, massive pieces of memory information rushed madly towards Ye Yang. For a moment, he was stunned. Because in this very short time, he seems to have experienced countless mortal lives and life and death cycles. This land is made up of countless broken stars in a galaxy. The galaxy was destroyed and all living beings fell, but there were unwilling residual ideas left. Left over, less than one in a billion. But even so, it is still a very huge and terrible amount of information. These things condense into the origin of the plane. At this time, Ye Yang contacts them. Suddenly, it''s like the computer crashes and gets stuck. "Kill him!!" the roar of many strong men came, and many attacks broke through the void and shot close here from a distance. The Taichu ancient hall suddenly shrouded Ye Yang''s body, blocked by many attacks outside, and the Taichu ancient hall was also blown up with subtle cracks. In the Taichu ancient hall, the plane was about to burst out, but it was forcibly suppressed by Ye Yang. In a trance, he only knew that he couldn''t let the things in his hand explode. After absorbing the resentment, hatred, evil thoughts and other residual information of all sentient beings, Ye Yang felt an extremely warm energy that did not flow into his body and was not absorbed by him. A feeling that can''t be refined at all. In addition, there is a special high-grade energy, which contains some special information, such as encrypted. "These... Are the mental waves emitted by the Lord of the road during the battle? The mental waves contain their memory information and some micro memory fragments. If they can be cracked, they will make a lot of money. "However, this thing is very inconspicuous. If I had not known in advance that there is the information of the master of the avenue here, I''m afraid I would remove those strands of disordered energy contaminated around the source of the ruling plane as impurities? But who would have expected that these seemingly impurity disordered energies actually contain the information of the master of the avenue?" Ye Yang sighed. After trying several times, it''s hard to read these information. However, the plane source has been obtained after all. Those guys who still don''t give up their heart to attack this side can''t take this thing away again. "Well, the key is, how to use this thing to resist the suction of the mysterious cave? How to use it to deal with many strong people who rushed through?" Chapter 1012 When ye Yang was wondering, he suddenly found a terrible thing. The vast land where he was before was blown up by him. But now these fragments are gathering towards him. Large and small boulders, as big as mountains and as small as grains of rice, converge here at top speed. Chaotic Qi, different energies, fragments of law force, fragments of Avenue force, Stardust matter, dark matter, ultrafine particles, space debris, dimensional debris, various different energy waves... All these are pouring here at a terrible speed. Just for a moment, the whole Taichu ancient hall was completely surrounded and squeezed. Fortunately, although these things gather fast, they do not exceed the speed of light. After the collapse of the whole continent, Ye Yang''s strength temporarily recovered... In fact, his strength has not weakened, but he has been suppressed and can''t give full play to it. Ye Yang can now make his thinking speed run faster than the speed of light. At the critical moment, Ye Yang''s body suddenly cracked more than half. On the whole, Ye Yang''s normal image was returned, but countless divine power cells and countless divine power orifices in the body collapsed one after another. It is equivalent to that tens of trillions of cells in normal people are reduced to only 100 billion cells. It looks like a normal person, but in fact it has lost a lot. Ye Yang''s whole body image looks the same as before, but it has lost an unknown amount of strength. Moreover, the Taichu ancient hall trembled suddenly, and the divine power crystals accumulated all the time burned in large quantities. Many disposable artifacts of Ye Yang also exploded, and a large amount of chaotic Qi was quickly used. So much energy, all exhausted!! At this price, forcibly transmit Ye Yang''s new incarnation. This incarnation is a little stronger than Ye Yang''s present noumenon... Who made his noumenon seriously worn out and seriously injured? This incarnation condenses most of Ye Yang''s spiritual will. What''s more amazing is that the source of the plane that Ye Yang finally obtained is also condensed in this incarnation. At this time, many pieces, all kinds of pressure, crazy rolling towards Ye Yang''s incarnation. "Run!! run away now!!" Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall quickly shuttled out with Ye Yang''s body. When the pressure is transferred to the avatar, you can take the opportunity to escape, but it is just to break the barrier composed of all kinds of rocks, other materials and all kinds of energy. The surrounding barrier is only one million kilometers thick and has not been super compressed. It is not difficult for the Taichu ancient hall. But as soon as I shuttled out, I saw the corpse of Yuanshi laughing wildly not far away: "Ye Yang, dare to snatch the source of the plane with my master? Are you dead or not?" As soon as Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall appeared, the corpse of Yuanshi was stunned, and Ye Yang''s voice came: "so it''s your hands and feet that reunited the destroyed plane world? Why did the collapsed plane world reunite?" Yuanshi''s face was strange after his death: "guess?" Ye Yang snorted coldly, "don''t pretend. You don''t know why this plane world collapsed and then reunited. You just pretend to understand it. You gloat at when you see that you were almost banned, don''t you? Unfortunately, you''re disappointed." "Ye Yang! Remember to me that I will come back for revenge!" After the corpse of Yuanshi, he shook his body and flew away towards another yuxu mainland. On the way, she also met several yuxu monsters emitting black gas, which were later blasted out by her without causing any obstacles. "Hum, in this void, I don''t feel like my opponent, so did I escape?" Ye Yang wanted to rush up and kill the Yuanshi corpse. When his strength was not suppressed, he was sure that Yuanshi''s corpse could not escape. It is not weaker than Yuanshi''s corpse. Coupled with many disposable artifacts, it is not a problem to destroy Yuanshi''s corpse. However, what is important now is that Ye Yang should turn his head and stare at the reunited continent. Moreover, the space vortex in the void, the space black hole formed by the two main roads dominating the war area, also attracted Ye Yang to fly there. Ye Yang had to control the Taichu ancient hall to resist the suction there. For some reason, the suction is weaker than before, but not much. But at least Ye Yang can resist part of the suction with the help of the Taichu ancient hall. And you can also try space shuttle in this area, but the space shuttle is not far away. But it''s also enough to keep yourself from being sucked in - although you need to keep your distance. Ye Yang is now most concerned about his avatar. Where the avatar is located, a giant sphere with a diameter of more than 10 million kilometers has been formed. The mass density of this giant sphere is higher than that of previously known neutron stars. A normal neutron star is not so huge at all. It is very rare to have a diameter of tens of kilometers. Now the giant sphere with a diameter of more than 10 million kilometers can imagine how terrible its gravity is. Ye Yang''s incarnation was squeezed in the center of the giant ball, and the pressure was unimaginable. "If it weren''t for the incarnation holding the source of the plane, it would have been completely crushed and exploded into fly ash. No, it might not even exist, and the ash was crushed and integrated with the material of the whole giant ball. It was that thing that helped the incarnation resist the strong external pressure. "However, if you are right, the scattered fragments of the yuxu continent have collapsed, and all kinds of material and energy have reunited again, it is very likely that the origin of the cluster plane is working. The mass of the solidified sphere now should not exceed that of the previous yuxu continent. The volume will not be larger than before, but it will change from the normal suspended continent form to the spherical planet form, which the avatar will bear The pressure will be stronger and greater. " Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out. If the yuxu mainland blasted by other strong forces can directly get the origin of the plane, the yuxu mainland will become fragments and float everywhere. But ye Yang will reunite here? What is the reason? There are many speculations and doubts, but none of them can convince Ye Yang. "Just look first." Ye Yang thought about the noumenon. He didn''t have the energy to think too much in his spare time, so his spiritual attention was completely transferred to the avatar. Very heavy, very heavy, very crowded, very uncomfortable!! The avatar feels very uncomfortable. It bears the unprecedented super extrusion force and crushes itself. But strangely, the original power of the plane condensed into Ye Yang''s Avatar and maintained the structure of the avatar without collapse. Therefore, the avatar did not explode. The Avatar was not destroyed, and the pressure was increasing. Gradually, Ye Yang found that the origin of the group was actually integrated with his avatar. For a moment, the avatar is like a hot wax that melts in an instant. The originally stable humanoid incarnation has now become a pool of things and quickly integrates with the origin of the plane. Ye Yang doesn''t know what''s going on inside the newly formed planet. The avatar can''t transmit the situation inside. Because the avatar can''t see, hear, smell, touch, and the Avatar has fallen into a dreamland. It is not correct to say that it is a fantasy. It should be that a large number of memory fragments in the plane origin flow into Ye Yang''s Avatar and then transmitted to the noumenon. Those memory fragments are too many, which makes Ye Yang fall into a dreamland and all kinds of strange nightmares. Once absorbed all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts such as evil thoughts, resentments and resentments, but now they repeat again. The information absorbed is different from before. Suddenly, Ye Yang felt a vague fear and pressure. It''s not the actual gravity pressure, but the feeling of meeting a strong man whose level is far higher than his own. It''s like a mole ant without evolution meeting a Dragon God who changes again after evolution. "This is... The feeling of the master of the avenue, the breath of the master of the avenue?!" In a trance, Ye Yang felt as if he had become a master of the main road and fought with another master of the main road. In a trance, he seemed to become another master of the main road and fought with the master of the main road here. Ye Yang can feel the various forces used in the battle, the forces of various roads and laws. Skills have not been learned, but the feeling of using those powers has been remembered and learned. "The Lord of the road..." At the same time, Ye Yang seemed to peel off his divine soul and stand high above him, looking down on the undestructible old universe and the undestructible second universe respectively, watching the changes of countless years in the universe, the birth and destruction of stars and galaxies. Civilization and glorious civilization history were born and destroyed. In the universe, trillions of great civilizations, in the vast starry sky of 10 billion light-years and in the long years of 10 billion years, appear incomparably small and humble. Countless gods were born, aged and perished. Generations of gods were born and destroyed, and only a few have survived since the birth of the universe. This kind of information poured into Ye Yang''s mind and transmitted from the avatar to the noumenon. The avatar could not sense the internal situation of the newly solidified yuxu planet, but all kinds of feelings in the dreamland could still be transmitted back to the noumenon. "Unfortunately, it''s just an overview of unification. Although he has witnessed the changes of the universe over 10 billion years, the information obtained is not fine..." Ye Yang felt a little pity. Then the illusion collapsed and a large piece of information poured into my mind. Ye Yang''s pupil contracted abruptly, his heart beat violently for dozens of times, and he felt an indescribable tremor. It was unclear whether he was happy or surprised. "The way to be the master of the road? How to be the master of the road from the rule to the master of the road... How can the master of the road get rid of the bondage of the universe and get rid of the great freedom... Unfortunately, the road is incomplete and the information is incomplete, only part of the information. But with this information, I can make ye die''s will to be promoted from a master of the butterfly road to the butterfly road! "Let a law dominate the promotion and become one of the will of the road... It is equivalent to a supreme controller of the road. "It''s a pity... It''s a pity that I have decided to choose the road of chaos domination. However, this can be used for reference." In addition, Ye Yang also learned the division of realm strength after dominating from that information. Under gods, there are demigods, and under demigods, there are divine life. There are many kinds of creatures below divine life. Legends, masters, and so on. Or human immortals, half immortals, etc. Or super powers, superior powers, and so on. According to combat power, the level of gods is divided into new gods, and then lower gods, middle gods, upper gods, divine zuns, divine kings, divine emperors and divine emperors. Or directly divided into God general, god respect, God King, God Emperor and God Emperor. The divine emperor is not above the divine emperor, because either the divine emperor or the divine emperor can further become the master of the law. The law of the universe rules. The chaos emperor in the chaotic world is the same, and further is the chaos master. But the difference is that the strength of the chaotic God King, when not suppressed in a neutral world, is comparable to the emperor of the universe, and may even be stronger. If you are in a chaotic world, the power of immeasurable chaos is stronger than the emperor of the universe. The reason why some chaotic gods lack combat power is that their brains are long and disabled, they are not sober and rational enough, their thinking is also chaotic due to chaos, and their combat power will not work if their IQ is wrong. The chaos God, in chaos, with the help of the infinite Qi of chaos, is comparable to the ruler of the law in the universe, and can use the vast power of the law in the universe. The chaos God stayed in the territory, accumulated for countless years, and reached the peak of the chaos God himself. The temporary outbreak in his territory is comparable to the will of yunei Avenue. However, the power level is worse than the power of the road. If you fight, the chaos emperor will lose. However, the two cannot fight fairly. Environment does not allow. Either suppress this side or suppress that side. Therefore, the law in the universe dominates the promotion to a higher level, that is, the will to become a great road. Further up, is it the master of the avenue? No, it''s too jumping. For example, from ordinary people to nobles to royalty, it seems that the division is clear. In fact, there are many levels between nobles and royalty. It is very difficult to be promoted to be the master of the road. There are many levels in the middle. From the information Ye Yang got from the source of the plane, he clearly knew the follow-up advanced route. For example, the master of law is divided into the level from the first-order master to the fifth-order master. This is the level of life evolution, which has nothing to do with combat effectiveness. A first-order master is not necessarily weaker than a second-order master. For example, ye die is a first-order master. She can''t even beat an ordinary God King. Even if she is promoted to a second-order master, I''m afraid she can''t beat most first-order masters. Second order master means the supreme authority to control both laws at the same time! If the control authority is not strong enough, you can''t win the first-order master. In fact, there was no real second-order master in the old universe. Ye Yang met the leader of the East pole divine alliance. He himself controls a variety of rules and supreme authority at the same time. In fact, he is a high-level master. The two law masters in the second universe each control the supreme authority of the five laws, that is, the fifth order master. After the fifth order masters, they are faced with an embarrassment. Either they can promote some of their own laws to the great road, which is a great opportunity. Even the first-order masters can also be promoted to the will of the great road. At this time, they can be called Tianzun. If there is no great opportunity, we can only combine the supreme authority of the five laws into one, form a situation similar to the reincarnation of the five elements, and be promoted to the half step Tianzun. It is not a real will, but it has similar authority. Then, sacrifice a variety of laws, refine and feed one of them, integrate into one, and promote that law into a great road! That is one of the great will, also known as Tianzun. God, under the avenue. The level under the domination of the avenue is called Tianzun. Every kind of will of the road is a Heavenly Master. If the Heavenly Master goes up again, it seems that as long as he successfully passes through multiple levels, he can become the master of the Avenue! Chapter 1013 In general, what should the will of the Great Road (Tianzun) do if he wants to be promoted to become the master of the great road? Is the will to completely control the whole universe. In fact, as long as you control more than half, even the real Avenue is dominated. It''s easy to say, but in fact, let alone control a variety of Avenue will. As long as you try to intervene in the Second Avenue will, you will be blocked by other avenue will. It''s equivalent to defeating the crowd and winning. But in the universe, there is no real difference between many roads. Even if there is, there will not be a road stronger than other roads. In that way, the imbalance is serious, and the whole universe can not be maintained, let alone the operation of roads. Therefore, this seems to be the right route, but it is actually a dead end. Therefore, some powerful sages have studied the way of subsequent practice after the realm of heaven. One yuan Tianzun represents the will of one avenue. Then, in some way, he can accumulate a new avenue in his body, or merge other avenues, but it is not revealed outside. It seems that only one yuan Tianzun has the control of one avenue, but in fact, he has the control of two, three or more avenues. The body is the main road, and the main road is the body. One body has several kinds of main roads. This is the follow-up dualistic Tianzun, ternary Tianzun, quadrupole Tianzun, and even Jiuji Tianzun. Yiyuan Tianzun means to control the origin of a great road, the power of "Yuanshi", the source of a law and the power of Yuanshi. At the same time, the number of one yuan is 129600. The combat power of one yuan Tianzun is roughly equivalent to the superposition of 129600 normal divine kings. Rule rules, high level is not necessarily better than low level. But the higher the level, the stronger. Dualistic Tianzun has twice the combat power of the same yuan Tianzun. The law is strong and weak, and the Avenue... The "pseudo Dao" is also strong and weak, but the "true Dao" is extremely powerful, and no avenue is weak. For example, the way of time can hold the power of the way of fire, but conversely, the way of fire can also burn the power of the way of time. There is no difference between the high road and the low road. The quadrupole heaven, above the ternary heaven, needs to control four kinds of roads and supreme authority. We can reach a balance and have the qualification to leave the universe, unlike being trapped in the universe under the quadrupole. Compared with ternary, there are almost two different life classes. Jiuji Tianzun is the ultimate of Tianzun. However, there are still key points to be promoted from Jiuji Tianzun to the master of the avenue. It may be the need to integrate the avenue, or other means. Ye Yang doesn''t know this because he doesn''t get all the information. I only know that those who are lucky and have good opportunities can be directly promoted from Tianzun to the master of the road, just like some lucky guys who can be directly promoted from ordinary gods to the master of the road, while the former ice master, thunder Master and life master almost can be directly promoted to Tianzun. They can be called half step Taoists. Their combat power exceeds the master of the fifth order law and half step Tianzun, Can control the power of some roads. Similarly, there are nine levels of heaven, but in fact, if chance happens, the quadrupole heaven can be directly promoted to be the master of the avenue. If there is no chance, under normal circumstances, you can only wait for the chance. The so-called Wuji Tianzun, Liuji Tianzun and even Jiuji Tianzun enable tianzuns to make progress "without opportunity". This method is not known to any God. The level above heaven is the Taoist saint. The specific situation is not clear. The Taoist saint is also known as the "half step master". Further up, the Lord of the Tao. The Taoist master is the master of the avenue, the supreme authority to control more than half of the avenue in one universe. However, this is the new Taoist master. For the strong at Ye Yang''s level, it is enough to look up to him. But for some very old strong people of chaos outside chaos, this new Taoist master is incomplete. He must completely control the avenue of one universe before he can be regarded as the real Taoist master. The true Tao master indirectly controls the law through the avenue, which means that the law of the whole universe can also be controlled. Therefore, the birth of the universe dominated by the real Avenue is likely to be without any other God. Only the law dominates and the avenue dominates. There is another natural graben between heaven and earth, and the middle level between the two great realms has been cut off. This is why many avenues disappeared in the universe in the past, without the will of the avenue and the incarnation of the avenue. It is precisely because the remnant of the master of the road wants to become the real master of the road that many roads lose their positions and qualifications. Once you succeed, even if you only control half of the main road, it''s easy to become a complete master of the main road. The true Taoist master has the "power of one universe" and controls all the power of one universe. At this time, if you get rid of the fetters of the universe, are not controlled by the constraints of the universe, and break away with the power of one side of the universe, you will be truly immortal. Even if you stay in the core of the universe, the great destruction of the universe, or enter all dangerous places of chaos outside chaos, you can be safe and not afraid of danger. Many old monsters outside the universe have been visiting for a long time. This is the realm they are pursuing. They want the embryo of the universe and the flower of the avenue, which is to pursue the true immortality of the domination of the avenue and even upward. Some of those old monsters are desperate. Their bodies shuttle back and forth. They are not very powerful. Ye Yang can fight one of them and have a certain chance to win. But there are some old guys. They just come in avatars. It''s hard to say how strong the noumenon is. According to this information, Ye Yang suspected that some strong people from the long river of time were at the level of high-level Tianzun. It''s not surprising even if there were half step masters at the level of Daosheng. "The master of the road can easily destroy countless galaxies, and the divine emperors must use external resonance to destroy one galaxy. The master of the law can mobilize the power of one galaxy, but it is difficult to destroy one galaxy by dumping the power of a certain law in the universe. "In contrast, there is a big gap between the master of law and the master of the road. Previously, I saw that the difference between many void prison creatures and the old monsters outside the world and the master of the road is like a giant dragon compared with mole ants. It turns out... Their strength is not just a gap between a large realm, but can be divided into many small levels. "It''s like that there are three different realms between mortals and gods to rule by law. The complete transformation and evolution of mortals is God, and the transformation and evolution of gods becomes rule by law. However, there are many small realms between mortals and gods, and there are also many small levels between gods and rule by law. "In theory, even if the new gods have the opportunity to promote their own laws into the great road, they can easily become the master of the law and even the embodiment of the will of the great road. But in fact, how can such opportunities be so easy? Practice in classes step by step, and there are many small realms between the new gods and the master of the law. Even gods It is difficult for the emperor to be promoted to become the master of the law. " This is the Jin Jie road dominated by the avenue. Ye Yang takes another look at the road of chaos domination he has chosen. This is much more blurred. There is a great gap in the combat power of the chaotic gods, and the top is no worse than the top strong dominated by the yunei law. Further up, chaos dominates, and the life level should be dominated by law, but chaos has too much advantage, and its combat power is not weak compared with yunei Avenue''s will. Moreover, if the chaos master reaches the peak, it is a more powerful level than the avenue master. "I just don''t know if there will be multiple realm levels between the new chaotic master and the peak of chaotic master?" Ye Yang hopes to have it. If you have it, if you practice well, you won''t be afraid of getting out of control and suddenly expanding into super strength and then exploding. The greater advantage is that as long as there is the Qi of chaos, the strength of chaos master can be continuously improved. If you have realm division, it''s equivalent to a realm gap without bottle items. How cool. If there is no boundary division, it will be difficult to grasp how to become stronger from the domination of new laws to the creation of a new universe without exploding. ¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, the greatest advantage of getting the origin of this group is not to improve the combat power, nor to obtain any unexpected power, but to learn the path of cultivation after the rule is dominant. Even without detailed cultivation methods, through these cultivation directions and accumulated knowledge, we can slowly deduce the cultivation methods. "These things can''t be used directly for me, but they are also of unlimited benefits." Ye Yang pondered for a moment. The face source also provided him with some information. He just wrote down what he had just provided. Now recall, I find that this information is also very important. "Based on this information, we should be able to deduce how to use the source of this group." Ye Yang is very happy. But soon, a very serious situation was found. The face source is fully integrated with his incarnation. After his incarnation merged with the plane origin, he stayed in the newly formed ruins planet. No way out!! Yes, Ye Yang tried to control the avatar to shuttle out, but it was useless. It takes a lot of power. What great power? It must be a force that can directly transfer and remove the ruins planet. Yes, to move Ye Yang''s incarnation, the yuxu planet must also move with it. The whole planet has locked the plane source. When the plane source moves there, the matter constituting the plane planet will gather there. Ye Yang''s mental power can control the incarnation, which can control everything on the planet through the power of integrating into the plane source of the body, but can not completely separate the material and energy on the planet from the plane source. Therefore, Ye Yang is almost omnipotent when he stays on that planet. Outsiders should not only fight against Ye Yang, but also against the power of the whole yuxu planet. Ye Yang does not have to be suppressed, but can be blessed by the power of the whole yuxu planet. But if ye Yang leaves the yuxu planet, this advantage will disappear. And his incarnation cannot leave. Unless another incarnation. However, even if he condenses other incarnations and noumenon, Ye Yang also needs to retain part of his spirit and consciousness and condense on the plane origin here. Otherwise, it will get out of control and digest the embodiment of Ye Yang in turn. Therefore, we must always be distracted. Ye Yang is no stranger to this situation. In the past, it was not long before ye Yanggang became a new God. At that time, he made part of his consciousness become the spirit of the Taichu ancient temple. The situation is similar to that at that time. "Well, we can''t use this group''s plane source to directly attack other strong ones or obtain other benefits. But at least, we can give our self a way back." Ye Yang''s body controls the Taichu ancient hall, flies to the newly solidified yuxu planet, and is ready to land. In terms of safety, Ye Yang''s Avatar has been tested countless times. As long as the noumenon is here, and then send the newly condensed avatar elsewhere, you can not be afraid to compete with any strong one. "Then, choose the time to promote the chaos master in one fell swoop and quickly escape here. Avoid the sinister master of the avenue. Just choose the time well. Moreover, at that time, you may have to rely on the power of the ruins planet." Ye Yang didn''t intend to compete for any embryonic seeds or flowers of the avenue directly here. He just wanted to leave. The Taichu ancient temple soon approached the yuxu planet. However, at the moment of coming, Ye Yang found that the nearby void was slightly distorted. Vaguely, you can see that on the other side of the twisted void is a mysterious place hidden behind the layers of parallel time and space, where the flowers of the avenue are swaying. Under normal circumstances, the petals of the flower of the avenue wither and flourish together with the stamens. The whole is the same, intact. Once a little is missing, it will quickly decompose and dissipate. Accidents happen only under very special circumstances. But that''s just a legend in the legend, not to mention the information of special circumstances. Even the real purpose and real form of the flower of the avenue, most of the lives above the level of the emperor don''t understand. Most of them know rumors or fake flowers, not real flowers. However, at this time, there was a petal separated from the flower of the avenue, which seemed to slow down and float gently. I don''t know whether it''s true or unreal. The petals flew through the twisted void towards Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. Within ten thousand miles, it seems to be within reach. "I seem to smell... Conspiracy!" How could the flowers of the avenue fall off so easily? It''s not that simple. However, I have to admit that Ye Yang is excited. "Even if there is a conspiracy, what? It can lead the flower petals of the avenue to fall off, but it is sent to the Buddha again. Except for the master of the avenue, I don''t want to be a second person at present. "It''s just that he doesn''t need such trouble to deal with and kill him. Just kill him directly. The probability that he can escape is very low. Therefore, there will be no fatal trap in this petal. "But as long as I touch, it will certainly cause the jealousy of the gods and lead to the siege of the gods." Ye Yang is sure that this petal is good. It''s not just to let Ye Yang attract the gods to siege. As long as Ye Yang touches it, gets benefits and improves his strength, it will lead to the madness of the gods and frantically rob the flowers of the avenue. In addition, there may be some costs. "Is it worth it?" Ye Yang pondered a little and found that the surrounding void was distorted and turbulent. A famous God broke through the void and forcibly tore the void channel, which was about to be transmitted. Some were not enough to tear the void in the Yu ruins, but also flew here at a high speed. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and his body stayed well, heavily protected and guarded by divine power. However, Xinning''s Avatar quickly flew out and grabbed the petal with his right hand. Chapter 1014 Ye Yang knew very well that there must be something wrong with the petals of the flower of the avenue. There must be advantages and disadvantages. So this is a "sugar coated shell". He will eat the icing and throw the shell back. Just The finger was about to touch the flower of the avenue, and in the twinkling of an eye, fierce killing machines rushed here. It is not an illusory mental killing, but a practical attack of sword Qi, gun awn, finger shadow, fist Gang, palm wind, etc. Many attacks come across the void. Not all gods have strong strength and can break through the void and attack Ye Yang in a very short moment, but young people in Yuding and mysterious elders who later emerged are likely to be strong at the level of "Tianzun". Ye Yang can feel that they are sending out waves similar to the power of the great road. Ye Yang''s incarnation can never bear their attack. But now it just takes a little time. Ye Yang''s Noumenon controls the approach of Taichu ancient hall. Before the ancient hall is near, there is already a virtual shadow of the ancient hall suspended over Ye Yang''s incarnation. Moreover, the avatar explodes a layer of body and turns into hundreds of millions of sword Qi to fly everywhere. The core of the avatar still keeps people close to the petals of the flower of the avenue. At the same time, Ye Yang''s disposable artifact was released one by one. However, the release and use of these artifacts are not as fast as the powerful ones at the level of heaven. Even if you want to be faster than other fifth order masters, it is difficult. Unless the artifact is released in advance, and then the array simulation is arranged to speed up, it can be faster than the fifth order master. But now the artifact released urgently has no time to protect the avatar. At this moment, sooner or later, many attacks fell on the protective virtual shadow of the avatar, giving the virtual shadow of the Taichu ancient hall to the detonation wave, and then weakened by the countless sword Qi released by Ye Yang. Some attacks passed Ye Yang by, and reluctantly swept the afterwaves to Ye Yang, but there were still some attacks to Ye Yang. "It''s over?!" Ye Yang''s heart thumped, and in an instant, all the spiritual will of the noumenon concentrated here. At that moment, he found three strange things. First of all, those strong men attacked the power of Ye Yang''s incarnation, including spear shadow, spear awn, sword Qi, palm strength and so on. Unexpectedly, a few of them were distorted and transformed into a state similar to human shape. It has not completely turned into success, but it has only distorted a part, but there is a stronger spiritual fluctuation than before. In other words, the attack of the Yuding youth and many other strong men came here, and the power here turned into their temporary incarnation. Their purpose is also very clear, that is to seize the petals of the flower of the avenue. If ye Yang is defeated, the other strong ones rush to seize it together. At that time, it is almost fair competition, and each of them will not occupy a great advantage. However, if the attack released can hurt Ye Yang, it means that many attack forces are likely to eliminate Ye Yang. If ye Yang is eliminated, they will have no basis for cooperation. They are competitors to each other. Therefore, it is enough to release the power to beat back Ye Yang. Other forces will be transformed into temporary avatars to seize the petals of the flower of the avenue, or prevent other strong people from approaching, or blow the petals of the flower of the avenue first, or protect the petals of the flower of the avenue from self explosion and destruction The second strange thing, Ye Yang found that his thinking speed increased so fast. When his avatar was about to touch the petals of the flower of the avenue, did he have so many thoughts? At ordinary times, there are many thoughts and ideas, but just now, it is only a very short time of one millionth of a second. Under normal circumstances, it is not surprising that there are hundreds of millions of thoughts in one second. Now there are so many thoughts in one millionth of a second, and it is strange to calculate the situation of the strong around. "It is the petals of the flower of this avenue that affect the void and distort time. But it only affects time other than thinking, and has little impact on thinking. The avatar of the Buddha, including the noumenon of the Buddha, as well as the avatar and noumenon of many other strong people, are affected on a large scale, so this is the case." Ye Yang immediately figured it out. However, a third thing happened at the same time. The petals of the flower of the avenue actually bloomed with great power, blocking all the attacks of other strong people, and all the destructive power was blocked. Only the power transformed into the embodiment of the strong was not affected. Moreover, there is a strong suction force here to suck Ye Yang''s Avatar together with other strong avatars. Ye Yang also has a feeling of floating ~ ~ desire ~ ~ immortality, a great sense of freedom, freedom and freedom. He was shocked. He was not familiar with this feeling, but many mortal believers had similar experiences. Mortals fall, the soul out of the body, the soul out of the body, get rid of the shackles of the body, there is such a feeling. This will break away from the bondage of the body, but it will also lose the protection of the body. Even the very weak power of the outside world will cause harm to the soul and soul of mortals. The same is true of the spirit of gods. The nuclear weapons of mortals are not enough to hurt the spirit of gods. However, the force theory of spiritual law type still has a great suppression on the spirit of gods. Ye Yang now has a sense of crisis. However, his noumenon suddenly fell asleep. Only in time to hasten to pass a message to Yuan Hao and other subordinate gods, ye die and Ji Yan in the kingdom of God. Then ye Yang''s body really fell asleep. He found that his consciousness was pulled to the incarnation, as if the incarnation had become the noumenon, the noumenon had become the incarnation, inverted. The connection between the noumenon in the kingdom of God in the ancient temple of Taichu and the embodiment of Ye Yang is completely cut off. It is not a real cut-off, but that the ontology has fallen asleep and no useful information has been transmitted. Ye Yang can not receive any external information through the ontology, but can only sense that the ontology is sleeping. "This situation is too strange... No, it feels a little familiar!!" Previously, the two main roads dominated the main road. Ye Yang''s Avatar stayed outside the universe and was sucked over, resulting in the ontology being involved. At that time, it felt similar. "Bad, bad, bad!!" Ye Yang''s incarnation and consciousness in the incarnation are sucked to the petals at the moment. He found that the petals were very, very big... No, it should be said that Ye Yang narrowed. Relatively speaking, I think the petals are very big. He saw that the cells in the petals were now as huge as huge rooms and squares. Cell space and the cell wall of cell space are actually a little similar to the legendary "crystal wall". It is said that some alien universes are constructed of crystal walls. There are plane worlds inside. There are thin invisible crystal walls between planes, and there are thick chaotic crystal walls at the end of the edge of the universe. This is the crystal wall universe. However, this cosmic structure has only heard some rumors from the mortal world, such as mortal delusions. In reality, Ye Yang has never seen it. At this moment, he looked back and found that the incarnation of Yuding youth, the yudun woman, the divine dragon, a primordial corpse ancestor and several strong men from the long river of time all flew here. "If they are like the Buddha, when the avatar is sucked in, the noumenon sleeps. Then... Their avatar grabs the petals here, and the noumenon grabs the flower of the avenue. Does their noumenon sleep near the flower of the avenue? Others can easily drive away their noumenon, even suppress, seal or kill them." Ye Yang''s mind turned, but soon, the huge "cell" space in front of him pulled Ye Yang in. Then, he shrinks smaller and smaller, and he sees that a petal cell is as big as a planet... No, it''s bigger than a normal planet. Each cell space is actually a void, with the gas of chaos, the power of a variety of strange laws and the power of the road. The core is a planet similar to the gas state. It should be said that it is the core solid of the planet, the periphery liquid, and then outward are gaseous and ionic substances. There are many things with non atomic structure, so it is difficult to define the size of the planet. Ye Yang was forced to fall on the planet of this cell world. "This planet is very fragile. However, there is a hidden power of the great road to suppress the Buddha. The power that can be used is still at the divine level, but the released power will be compressed and reduced to only the semi divine level in an instant out of the body. If the power is not released, it will only concentrate on the limbs, and the released attack is barely close to the divine level, so the power is not enough. "But this planet is very strange. It can absorb the power of law and may also absorb the power of Avenue. The damage to various attacks and physical attacks such as elemental energy is small. "This is a fragile and powerful planet." When ye Yang''s mind turned, he saw figures falling near him. One figure after another, standing tall and upright. There are handsome Yuding youth. Surprisingly, he still had a tripod here. The tripod was still spirit and controlled by it, and it was taken in together. The other is an old man who looks a little strange. His whole body is full of purple gas, which stretches for countless kilometers. His momentum is very powerful and terrible. He feels no worse than the young man who follows the ding. At the same time, there is another stunning woman. She is not the former shield woman. Ye Yang only vaguely guessed that this was a more powerful existence than the original corpse. The noumenon was also an era skeleton, but it should not have the original power of the initial birth of the universe. Or yes, but ye Yang could not feel it. "Is this a white bone spirit? Era skeletons become essence? Skeletons turn into beautiful women?" I have to say, this woman and girl are really beautiful. It seems to be somewhat similar to Ji Yan, which is what makes Ye Yang stunned. Strength to his realm, it is difficult to be attracted by beauty. However, in the way of practice, the state of mind should be perfect, which can be achieved not only by cutting off the dust. Most of the so-called cutting off the dust is only "pseudo perfection", not real perfection. The real perfection must be the complete perfection of friendship, love, affection and family affection. This is not very difficult for gods. Some gods are extremely difficult to do, while others are not. Many of Ye Yang''s previous obsessions, family affection is placed on other creatures, friendship is placed on other creatures, and love is placed on Ji Yan. If these creatures are external gods, they are great loopholes and flaws, and the weakness of the cause. But their life, death and future are in common with Ye Yang. They are bound to the kingdom of Ye Yang and protected by the kingdom of Ye Yang. Ye Yang will not die, but they can rise even if they die. Because of this insurance, ordinary people don''t dare to place their obsession wholeheartedly, but ye Yang doesn''t have it here. Even now for beauty, almost perfect self-control. But Ji Yan is still Ye Yang''s weakness. It exists in the kingdom of God, so this weakness is not exposed. It is not a real weakness at all. But in front of him, a man with such strong strength and perfect appearance and temperament can hardly pick out defects. However, he is somewhat similar to Ji Yan in shape and spirit, so it is difficult for Ye Yang to keep calm. It can still ensure that reason is not affected, not afraid of charm ~ ~ charm and so on, and will not make wrong judgments, but it is inevitable that you can''t calm down in front of the woman. "I''ve heard that one flower, one world, one tree and one Bodhi. Unexpectedly, it''s not nonsense." Yuding youth said. "Hehe, how can one flower and one world be fake? It''s not difficult to create a flower out of thin air based on our realm. There is a world in the flower. One flower and one world can be created and proved by ourselves." the female bone essence said. Yuding youth said: "but the world we created needs the help of external materials and external forces, with the help of a large number of external resources. The strongest one flower and one world is just the level of an ordinary planet. But the world here is different." "How is it different?" Ye Yang asked. Those strong men squinted at Ye Yang, and Ye Yang immediately felt a great crisis. He had an intuition that any of the three present was enough to hang him. Because he doesn''t have a lot of artifacts here. "It''s dangerous!" The terrible thought flashed through my heart. However, the white bone fairy woman wanted to do it, and the mysterious old man also wanted to do it. Ye Yang sensed their malice, but the Yuding youth was quite kind and said, "if you are right, this plane world is comparable to the stars at the birth of the universe." "Hmm? What''s the difference?" Ye Yang asked curiously. What is the difference between the stars at the beginning of the universe and those born later? Ordinary atomic matter has a half-life. Of course, the atoms at the birth of the universe are different from those born in later generations. However, the nebular matter and ultrafine particles in the universe are recombined into atoms and then transformed into stars, which is no worse than when the universe was born. "If every cell world here is like this. Then, a petal... No, it''s a whole flower. What do you think it looks like when all cell worlds are combined?" Yuding youth asked. "Well... The combination of many worlds... Small universe?" "Yes, it''s comparable to the newborn universe, not inferior to the embryonic seed. The flower of the Avenue..." Yuding youth''s words were just half said, and suddenly the opportunity exploded. The woman and the old man attacked and killed Ye Yang at the same time. "It''s over!!" Ye Yang was shocked. If it''s just a shot, he still has a little chance, but now they work together, Ye Yang doesn''t even have a chance to escape. I just hope that the fall of the avatar here will not affect the noumenon. But unexpectedly, Yuding youth even took the tripod and attacked the two strong men at the same time. The tripod was in front of Ye Yang, and the young man attacked the old man. Chapter 1015 In an instant, the white bone essence woman''s claw slapped on the big tripod, and with a little distance, the power of gray color spread on the huge tripod, and many areas on the tripod surface turned into a state similar to bone. But the next moment, the tripod bloomed a dull green luster, the white matter faded, and most areas changed back to the ancient bronze color, forcibly blocking the woman''s palm. At the same time, the young and the old have attacked each other with three fists and two palms. The huge force impact is like the collision of two huge galaxies. The roaring force of the road tears through layers of void and penetrates many parallel spaces and multi-dimensional dimensions. The forces of law merge or disintegrate. The void suddenly darkened, and the huge power afterwave washed over. Ye Yang felt that he was hit and bounced out like a ball by a heavy truck. Bang!! The body shape slammed into an invisible barrier, which was actually a space-time barrier laid here at an unknown time, prohibiting the diffusion of power here and affecting the world in flowers. Ye Yang was dazed by the continuous impact, and the connection between the avatar and the body became intermittent, puffing a mouthful of divine blood. When!! Baigujing beauty slapped the giant tripod again. Instead of staring at the giant tripod, she wanted to kill Ye Yang, but the tripod moved automatically to block her attack. The old man also accelerated to bombard this way. The young man fought with him, but he fought with the old man, and the power of the road continued to gush and tear the four directions. A vigorous wind roared past. Ye Yang''s incarnation was like being thrown into a meat mixer. Pieces of divine flesh were cut out, but regenerated. The speed that can be generated is very slow. Ye Yang can''t mobilize the power of the surrounding Avenue, because the realm can''t be reached. The forces of the law around him almost didn''t listen to his command. Some were controlled by the three strong men, while others didn''t listen to anyone''s orders and just ran around. Only a few forces were absorbed by Ye Yang and integrated into the avatar, but the avatar seemed unable to hold on for more than five seconds. "You are too delicious, aren''t you?" a surprised voice came. It was the Yuding young man. After fighting with the old man, he could even separate an avatar and put a palm on Ye Yang. The huge divine power poured in, allowing Ye Yang''s injury to recover quickly. Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry." The real strength of his noumenon is only to reach the peak of the chaos emperor and half step into the level of chaos domination. Even the promotion of chaos master is only comparable to the will of the great road in the universe. The great road will in the universe can be called heaven. It''s the top of the gods. However, Ye Yang has not reached this level after all. What''s more, it''s just an avatar, and it hasn''t brought a lot of disposable artifacts. How can I fight? It''s normal to fail, and it''s unreasonable to win. However, Ye Yang thought that he would not be their joint enemy, but he didn''t think that it was just the aftermath of the war between the two powerful people at the level of heaven, and Ye Yang couldn''t support it. "What a pity..." the young man sighed slightly. His voice was gentle, but ye Yang was a little ashamed. "I thought you could fight side by side with me. When they attacked you first, they were afraid that you would cooperate with me to fight against them, so that you could not fight for a long time. If you fight one against one, I could easily crush any of them with the divine tripod, but they fight two against one, I was slightly inferior. Therefore, they planned to destroy you first and not give you a chance to unite with me, They will defeat me with two enemies and eliminate me again. Then they will be able to snatch the petals of the flower of the avenue. This is why I want to keep you. "The young man said sincerely. Ye Yang smiled bitterly. Sure enough, there was no love for no reason. He had expected that the other party meant that. But, unexpectedly, these three are so powerful. And he paid so much attention to Ye Yang. The gap between the strength of Ye Yang''s incarnation and them is still so amazing. "When the lion fights the rabbit, you should try your best. But I didn''t expect that the boy was so weak. Young man, if you protect him for nothing, you will only waste your strength." the old man said. Yuding youth smiled: "I intended to ignore him and let him live and die, but when you say so, I want to keep him." "Oh?" "If I keep him and waste my power, I can''t do my best and will be suppressed by you two. This is good for you, so you shouldn''t remind me to give him up. But since you want to destroy him so much, there must be a reason for me to keep him." Yuding youth said. The old man smiled: "whatever you want." Ye Yang said, "I''m just an incarnation here. Maybe they deliberately told you this because they were afraid of you giving up this incarnation. Senior, you are a smart man and will think more. Maybe you didn''t give up because the old guy told you to give up protecting me. This is the reverse routine and deliberately drag your power?" Yuding youth was quite surprised. Ye Yang incarnation, do you want to give up this flower petal of the avenue? Want to give up the benefits here? Because of the good impression of Yuding youth, would rather the young people win the head fight than let the old guy and Baigujing win? That''s why? At this time, the sound of the surrounding giant tripod came in bursts, and Ye Yang couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of divine blood. The fragments of the power of the surrounding Avenue swept away, and Ye Yang was scratched out layers of flesh again, which was like the Avatar was about to be finished. The incarnation of Yuding youth can only quickly attract huge power to help Ye Yang repair, but can''t help Ye Yang''s incarnation block all the attack aftershocks around. "Are you good at the law of chaos?" the youth avatar asked suddenly. Ye Yang nodded. There is nothing to deny. As long as the living gods know ye Yang, they all know that he is good at the law of chaos. "Have you reached the top level of the chaos emperor?" he asked again. "Yes." "You have absorbed the insights of many chaotic gods, and you feel that you can''t go any further?" "Yes." "Have you decided to take the path of chaos?" "Yes." "Do you know that once you get out of control and your accomplishments soar, it will be a dead end, which is not as easy as the normal road of the Taoist master?" "I know." "Although the road of the Taoist master has multiple levels, it is equivalent to that ancestors excavated layers of steps on the path of mountaineering. The steps are surrounded by mountains. Although it is difficult to walk, one level after another. It seems that it takes many levels and checkpoints to climb the top, but there is hope after all. In contrast, the road dominated by chaos is like a mountainside tripod that has never been opened up, although it does not need to be surrounded by mountains to climb the platform But in fact, it is more difficult to ascend, and it may fall down the mountain at any time. Moreover, the master of chaos may rise directly to the top of the mountain in a runaway hydrogen balloon, but there is no reason to stop as soon as he rises. If he can rise or fall, he will fly straight to the sky, and finally explode and fall. Have you considered such a crisis? " "Thought about it." "Have you ever thought about changing to the serious way of heaven''s venerable way, the holy way and the Lord?" "I thought about it, but I still decided to take the road of chaos." Ye Yang said. Want to overtake the old guys around the corner. Especially in the future, Ye Yang, who may face another stronger and more terrible Ye Yang, will be regarded as a mortal enemy by the other party, and Ye Yang can only take the road of chaos domination. "Providence..." the incarnation of Yuding youth sighed softly. "What Providence?" asked Ye Yang. The young man of Yuding said, "you are very similar to me." "Huh?" "Have you come into contact with chaos Avenue? Do you understand chaos Avenue?" the young man asked again. "No." Ye Yang shook his head. Yuding youth said: "the master of chaos is different from the master of yunei. The master of yunei is fully integrated with the law, and the master of chaos is fully integrated with the law of chaos. However, it is extremely difficult for the law of yunei to be promoted to the avenue of yunei. It is also extremely difficult for a variety of laws of yunei to be integrated into one avenue. And the law of chaos and the avenue of chaos are one in themselves!" "What?" Ye Yang was shocked. "If the strength and realm are insufficient, observing chaos is like a second-dimensional creature observing a third-dimensional object from many different angles, just like a blind man touching an elephant, only a part of it can be seen. Moreover, the second-dimensional creature can''t combine the scene of the third-dimensional creature in its mind. It only knows that the object has many images. Only by promoting the third-dimensional, can we fully understand the whole picture of the object. Mix The chaos God is the same. No matter how much he knows about the chaos Avenue, he is only divided into sections of the understanding of the chaos law. Even if these feelings of the chaos law are connected together, he can not combine the understanding of the chaos Avenue. However, once he is promoted to the master of chaos and fully integrates himself with the chaos law, he will quickly learn the mystery of the chaos Avenue. It is difficult to describe it in words To describe the things that have the image characteristics of countless chaotic laws at the same time, the characteristics that include all kinds of chaotic phases after the integration of chaotic laws and countless law fragments, and the true face of the chaotic Avenue can only be truly understood by the master of chaos. "Yuding youth road. Ye Yang was puzzled and said, "thank you, elder." Yuding youth''s words made Ye Yang understand a lot in a moment. However, I can''t figure out why he wants to say this to Ye Yang now? Want to waste time and energy preaching Ye Yang at this critical juncture? Yuding youth said again: "there is a death robbery for the chaotic emperor to be promoted to the chaotic master. Compared with the chaotic robbery required for the law master to be promoted to the will of the road, it is not weak at all. Do you know what death robbery it is?" "Will?" Ye Yang asked, "to promote the master of chaos, if you need to instantly understand the characteristics of the chaotic Avenue and the chaotic law and understanding you own are integrated into a transformation, you must have strong will and spirit and strong spiritual characteristics to bear it." "Yes, if you don''t have enough will, you will become a part of chaos. Many chaos gods, taking this step, will turn into chaos and lose themselves. But more and more chaos gods, who didn''t rise to the peak of chaos gods, have been aware of chaos, confused and assimilated by chaos. There is no one who can reach the true greatness of chaos gods. They can take another step There is no one in a thousand who can take the next step to become the master of chaos. The probability of the chaos emperor becoming the master of chaos is less than one in a million. And you... Have all kinds of conditions. "Yuding youth said. Ye Yang''s mind fretted. Secretly rejoice in my heart. At that time, when the universe collapsed, he observed the consciousness fragments of the previous generation of chaos masters in the crack of the universe, and also dominated the pursuit of the information inheritors of chaos masters, washing himself with that consciousness, resulting in the transformation of Ye Yang''s spirit and mind. At that time, I felt stronger, but later I felt that it had little impact. Now I understand that if it wasn''t for the decision at that time, I''m afraid Ye Yang had lost himself as early as swallowing the knowledge and experience of many chaotic gods. If you are lucky and don''t lose yourself, I''m afraid you will also fall into confusion of consciousness, and the spirit will also change into chaos. Ye Yang can go to the present level, which really means paying attention to it. Many times, if you go a little wrong, I''m afraid you won''t stay here today. "Chaos is chaos, but it can only be controlled by order. It is very rare to see such a spirit that can maintain stable order in chaos and maintain chaotic characteristics in order. Now, you only need an opportunity to be promoted and transformed." Yuding youth said. Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled: "do you want the younger generation to be promoted and become the master of chaos now?" If ye Yang is promoted to be the master of chaos, his strength will increase greatly. It''s more than just adding a little or two. At least, even if the avatar here does not carry a large number of chaotic artifacts, its strength is close to the noumenon. It can fight with Tianzun and join hands with this Yuding youth, it will win. "That''s right." Yuding youth looked at Ye Yang. Ye Yang thought and shook his head: "unfortunately, the younger generation doesn''t want to be promoted immediately now. He has a certain plan. There are some gaps, which haven''t been fully realized yet." This is an excuse. Ye Yang just doesn''t dare to be promoted now. He is afraid that the real master of the road will come out directly to "harvest". How strong is the master of the road? Two big realms and several small realms are higher than the Yuding youth in front of us. It is close to the peak state of chaos master. It is unknown how many levels higher than the new chaos master. Ye Yang can''t fight it at all. Think about it. The other party was the master of the road 10 billion years ago. How strong is it to practice for 10 billion years? How long has Ye Yang been practicing? It''s strange to win. It''s hard to escape. "I know." Yuding youth said, "but if there is a great opportunity that can make you feel the chaotic Avenue. You can control the chaotic Avenue with the help of external forces before you are promoted to the master of chaos. Are you willing to try?" Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. "This means that with the help of external forces, you can win the chaotic master instead of the chaotic master. Later, you can accumulate to a certain extent. A breakthrough is beyond the level of the new chaotic master, saving the early process of perception and application of the chaotic Avenue. Moreover, if you can be promoted suddenly after controlling the chaotic Avenue, I can also give you some benefits." "What''s the advantage?" Ye Yang asked. He admitted that he was moved. Yuding Youth Road: "If you and I join hands to defeat them, the flower petals of the avenue will surely fall into my hands. You were still not my opponent at that time. I don''t want you to play tricks in it, deliberately make me unable to win them, or delay time. Therefore, I can swear temporarily. If you can help me win, I can get the flower petals of the avenue, and the knowledge I have gained can be shared with you One. "I can''t give you my understanding, but I can give you everything I see from the flowers of the avenue and the information read by my mind. It''s equivalent to only data without analyzing and sorting out the content. Are you willing?" Ye Yang''s heart pounded. This benefit is too great!! If the flower of the avenue is true, Ye Yang''s benefits after integration must be greater than those given by the youth. But if the flower of the avenue is not true, the information and knowledge the youth read from it are definitely more and more huge than the knowledge and information Ye Yang obtained from it with his own strength. Regardless of the power brought by the flower of the avenue itself, even if the flower of the avenue is really integrated, it may not be comparable to the information provided by the senior expert. "You know, the Buddha is just an incarnation, coming through the long river of time. The real noumenon and accomplishments are far more than the level of the heavenly Buddha. Therefore, you can imagine the experience and vision." Yuding youth said. Ye Yang immediately said, "how do you want the younger generation to cooperate?" Yuding youth smiled and looked at the giant Ding over there and another avatar fighting. Here is the voice of God. What I said just now contains a lot of content, but this kind of strong God voice communication is faster than computer message transmission. It''s only one hundredth of a second before and after. It doesn''t waste much time. At this time, Yuding youth said: "Do you really decide to try? There is a big risk in this matter. If your will and spirit are strong enough, as long as your luck is not too bad, everything will go well. But if your will and spirit do not reach the level that can carry the ''Avenue information'', not only the avatar here will be destroyed, but also your noumenon will bear a strong impact, you will be injured and may bear heavy losses Hurt. "Because the avenue information of chaos Avenue is more unbearable than that of any yunei Avenue. "I don''t want to hide it from you. I''ll give you another choice. Dare you try?" Chapter 1016 Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply. But he immediately found that he seemed to have no redundant choice. The Lord of the avenue has his eyes on him. Therefore, as long as there is a chance to quickly improve his strength, he will not miss it. As long as you can be promoted, you will have the strength to surpass the new chaos master, and the hope of escape will become greater. Therefore, even if there is danger, even if the young man of Yuding is not willing to give ye Yang a chance, Ye Yang will strive for it, not to mention that the young man of Yuding still shows such cooperation? Of course, Ye Yang is also ready. Once the failure here hits the noumenon, the noumenon will retreat immediately. The petals of the flower of the avenue attract the gods here, and the noumenon of Ye Yang still has time to escape. "I will not regret my decision. Thank you, master." Ye Yang said. "Good!" Yuding youth said, "in that case, it''s not too late. You should immediately gather your spiritual will and take precautions. Don''t stop the influx of foreign information, but you can''t let your spirit be easily destroyed. "We don''t have much time. Although the time here is out of sync with the outside world, it won''t take long for other gods outside to get close to here." Ye Yang''s incarnation quickly blooms a powerful spiritual wave. The Baigujing woman over there suddenly kicked, and the huge tripod made a loud noise and rushed towards this side at a very terrible speed. At that moment, the body of Yuding youth rushed over, as if to stop the giant Ding. However, the white bone essence woman immediately snapped her fingers, condensed the power of roads into filaments, flew close and wrapped around the Yuding youth, and the mysterious old man also stretched out his hand to grasp falsely, and there was a translucent and illusory river of time, blooming a strong attraction to attract the Yuding youth. "Burst!!" The young man of the imperial tripod drank deeply, and unexpectedly separated dozens of avatars and rushed to the four directions. Each avatar exploded at the same time. The violent force tore the void, scratched void cracks and tore the wound of the avenue. The woman and the old man were overjoyed at the same time and made every effort to bombard the young man. This force, if blocked by the youth, will burst. Coupled with the previous power shock wave, it is enough to kill Ye Yang here. Even if it is protected by the youth''s Avatar, Ye Yang''s Avatar can''t stand it. However, when they tried their best to attack the young man, the huge tripod had already flown here, turned upside down and locked Ye Yang in it. The tripod was not kicked by the woman, but rushed towards Ye Yang pretending to be kicked, and then took the opportunity to buckle Ye Yang. At the same time, Yuding youth blocked the joint attack of the two strong men and suddenly fell down. This is also a deliberate retrogression after unloading the power, retreating to the giant tripod, reaching out for a pat, a loud bang, and great power poured into the giant tripod. In the tripod, Ye Yang felt as if he had become the monkey king, the monkey who was sealed into the alchemy furnace by the Supreme Lord. Hot flames are rising all around, but they are not ordinary flames, but the flames of Avenue, law and chaos. The flame of the avenue is not the promotion of the law of fire to the avenue of fire, but the burning of various forces of the avenue, such as the burning of the force of the space Avenue, the burning of the force of the time Avenue, and the burning of the force of the life Avenue. In the old universe, there was no avenue of life before, and the law of life had no avenue of promotion, but in this huge tripod, there was the avenue of life, the avenue of thunder, the avenue of destruction and the avenue of derivation. The so-called combustion means that two or more substances are recombined and emit light and heat in the process of fusion. What can be fused with the avenue is the avenue. Unexpectedly, it is the force of a variety of avenues. So is the power of law. So is chaos. Ye Yang''s heart jumped and suddenly jumped into the flame of chaos. There is strong chaos in the whole tripod, and the rest is all kinds of flames. In the flames of the great road and other laws, Ye Yang must fall. Only in the flames of chaos, there is a glimmer of vitality. When he got into it, he soon sensed that chaos was merging. Chaos contains countless laws. It can be said that laws are broken and mixed into chaos, but this is just the cognition and practice of reversing cause and effect. The real order of cause and effect is that one incomplete law after another is generated in chaos. It is equivalent to that there are innumerable incomplete and defective laws in chaos, and innumerable rudiments of laws, which conflict and collide with each other. These laws are disorderly mixed together to achieve an unbalanced state, which does not turn into other relatively balanced states in a relatively balanced state. The annihilation of a strand of law fragments leads to other law fragments. These law fragments are difficult to reorganize into complete and orderly laws in chaos, let alone form other avenues. But if chance happens, the universe will be born from chaos. Then the universe absorbs chaos and grows, and there are great roads and laws in the universe. The interior of the universe is very different from the chaotic world, but the original source of everything in the universe must come from chaos. Therefore, from a certain point of view, chaos can be regarded as the source of many other laws. In terms of bit lattice, the real Qi of chaos is not far from the power of yunei Avenue. However, only when chaos dominates can it fully integrate with the law of chaos and give full play to the power of chaos. Therefore, the emperor of chaos cannot compete with the will of the great road in the universe. At this time, Ye Yang entered the flame of chaos and suddenly recalled these contents, which he had understood long ago. But in a flash, Ye Yang found that all his feelings about chaos, including his understanding of the law of chaos, his experience in controlling the Qi of chaos, and so on, all appeared in his mind. What is more strange is that all kinds of knowledge of this perception are merging. Some clearly feel that they can''t integrate, and they have to integrate mechanically. For example, ordinary people learn the knowledge and skills of making tea and frying tea, but they force them to integrate with the knowledge and skills of making nuclear weapon ignition devices. How can they integrate? For example, a reason to explain why the water temperature rises will boil is to explain why the apples on the tree fall. Many things whose heads are not right for the horse''s mouth become strange as soon as they are put together. For example, the names of various daily necessities are substituted into the mathematical formula, and the technology of folding thousands of paper cranes is integrated into the technology of glass blowing. These messy things only appear in human dreams. Match things that don''t match at all. It''s the same now. For a moment, Ye Yang''s many knowledge were madly combined, forming a large number of meaningless and useless disordered things, but it also matched a very small number of knowledge combinations that Ye Yang had never thought of before. The integration and matching of truth. This is equivalent to an infinite means to copy and combine the fragments of his knowledge and memory. The unsuccessful ones will explode, and the successful ones will become his new knowledge. I feel that the avatar is about to explode, and the soul on the other side of the body is shaking and dizzy. I can''t remember even if I understand something new. It''s like a computer that can only insert hundreds of g of data. At once, it needs to fuse all the data in pairs to become a data volume of hundreds of G to the second power, the third power and the fourth, fifth and sixth power. Although it can quickly delete useless parts, it will not support it. Ye Yang felt that his incarnation was burning, and his noumenon and spirit automatically lit a wisp of chaotic flame. If you put it out by force, Ye Yang will be slightly injured, but can stop the loss quickly. But if you don''t put it out... You may be seriously injured. The most serious thing is that the spirit may be burned, leaving only the last true spirit, or simply fall completely. But if you can survive this wave, Ye Yang may also get great benefits. "Burn!" There is still a surplus of the divine power crystallization of Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. A large number of resources in the kingdom of God rush to the spirit and burn. This burning does not hurt the soul, but produces some characteristics, which can be integrated into the soul, repair the soul and strengthen the soul. Ye Yang''s spirit and the core of consciousness are like iron and steel that is softened in a melting furnace and then smashed on an anvil. Very painful. At the same time, a large number of chaotic Qi were forcibly summoned by Ye Yang and poured into the kingdom of God to wrap the spirit and nourish the spirit. In the flower petal world of the avenue, many chaotic Qi in the mysterious giant tripod also poured into Ye Yang''s incarnation. These chaotic gases fuse rapidly in the flame of chaos, constantly eliminate and purify impurities, and finally solidify into one. At that moment, Dading seemed to be slapped and violently shaken. There was a mysterious fluctuation inside, which contained a message that was difficult to describe in words. Ye Yang is blessed to the soul. In an instant, all distractions, all disordered thoughts dissipated. There is a core among the things you understand. It seems that I have a new understanding of the Qi of chaos, and I can completely integrate my consciousness with the law of chaos at any time. Once integrated, one''s own will is chaotic will, one''s own thoughts and principles are chaotic Avenue, and one''s own thoughts and ideas are a variety of chaotic characteristics, or chaotic laws. "Chaos dominates..." Ye Yang understood that as long as his mind moved, he would immediately integrate with the law of chaos and become the master of chaos. All the chaotic Qi you can see and feel must be 100% controlled by yourself. The chaotic laws you see and encounter must be affected by your will. When you think about it, the chaotic laws will be changed directly. Many chaotic laws are equivalent to the embodiment of his will. All chaos gods can be killed by one thought. The only exception is that unless another chaotic master controls other chaotic Qi and chaotic laws. So powerful, even if the master of the road comes, he can be sure of a war! Of course, Ye Yang feels that this may be an illusion, and it is possible that the strength will improve, but it is just an illusion to compete with the master of the avenue. The chaos master must grow to more controllable forces to compete with the avenue master. Ye Yang has an intuition that the new master of chaos can control the amount of chaotic Qi. The chaos God can control an unlimited amount of chaos, but he only uses the Qi of chaos unrestricted, and can not control a lot of chaos "at the same time". You can''t control chaos beyond your territory at the same time. The available chaos gas is endless, but the chaos controlled by simultaneous release is infinite. The "simultaneous" controllable chaos is equivalent to the strongest power of the great move released by a chaotic emperor. The source of chaos is not only equivalent to the "infinite return to the devil" of a mage. So is chaos. Chaos under the control of a chaos God may exceed one galaxy, or even more than ten, hundreds and thousands of galaxies. However, the amount of chaotic Qi that Ye Yang can see at the same time does not exceed 100000 light-years in diameter. However, a chaos master can control chaos at the same time, but it is more than one million light-years. It is ten times stronger than the chaos emperor. It may even exceed 10000 times. The master of the avenue controls the origin of the whole universe and the material and energy of the whole universe, which is much stronger than the new master of chaos. "Therefore, even if you move again, you must not break through immediately!" Ye Yang can''t guarantee that the master of the avenue won''t come to harvest immediately. Therefore, forcibly cut off your thoughts with a firm will. The core of controlling one''s own consciousness will never blend with chaos. At this time, Ye Yang in the tripod, many chaotic laws around him, even condensed into one. It became so pure that Ye Yang couldn''t describe it. Something like a river of chaos and a dragon composed of circling chaotic Qi surround Ye Yang''s incarnation. This chaotic Qi contains all the chaotic characteristics known to Ye Yang. Whether it is contradictory chaos or not, it is all contained in it. We can also see the characteristics of countless congenital laws in the universe, including space characteristics, time characteristics, destruction characteristics, combustion characteristics, condensation characteristics, solidification characteristics, liquefaction characteristics, etc. This thing roared and circled, quickly wiping out the flames of the surrounding roads and laws. "This is... The avenue of chaos? The invisible avenue of chaos condenses in the Qi of chaos and becomes manifest?" Ye Yang was shocked. This thing has a feeling that it will explode at any time. It may be out of Ye Yang''s interference and control at any time. Ye Yang''s spirit now reluctantly affects the operation of this thing. Then, in an instant, the mighty gas of chaos gushed out, covering the whole giant tripod, and a large amount of chaos gushed out. Ye Yang sensed that there are hidden parallel spaces inside the giant tripod, which contain all kinds of things. But now, these things come across the void, integrate into the avenue of chaos, and turn into the gas of chaos. "The avenue of chaos... Can transform any other substance and any energy into the Qi of chaos? Including the forces of other laws, and even other forces of the avenue that are not controlled by the avenue, can devour the transformation!! "What''s more, my spirit and will will will be absorbed and transformed..." Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. He understood that only the chaotic master can control the chaotic Avenue, because the will of the chaotic master will not be swallowed up, and the spiritual will and thought of Ye Yang chaotic emperor will be absorbed and transformed into chaos by the chaotic Avenue. It is equivalent to that Ye Yang must continuously inject spiritual power to affect this thing. At this time, Ye Yang felt a sense of familiarity. The spirit of Yuding youth, the power of various laws and the power of the road poured into the tripod from outside the tripod, and the voice said, "try to attack the enemy!" Ye Yang felt the situation outside the tripod and saw the white bone spirit woman and the old man who were attacking and killing. Ye Yang just subconsciously thought about it in his heart and found that chaos Avenue controls the Qi of chaos and condenses into a divine weapon. Instead of condensing into one or two pieces, all the chaotic Qi outside the chaotic Avenue are transformed. All the chaotic artifacts transformed into are at the level of God. Each is comparable to a chaotic God, and many are comparable to the king of chaos. "Incredibly... So powerful?" Ye Yang shuddered. Create millions of advanced chaotic artifacts out of thin air, which may have a stronger effect than the billions of chaotic artifacts you previously controlled!! "This is the power of chaos Avenue... No, it consumes a lot of spirit. My spirit is actually getting weak. It''s not enough to control this thing for a long time. It feels like a child pushing a heavy car. It''s hard... The remaining time that can be maintained will never exceed three seconds." At once, I can''t think more. At that moment, millions of advanced chaotic artifacts roared out. Before the formation was completed in the void, they hit the white bone woman and the mysterious old man. Chapter 1017 For a moment, the white bone woman and the mysterious old man were blown upside down. Staggering backwards and tumbling in the void, but quickly stabilized. "Didn''t you get hurt?" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. The impact was even. In terms of strength, they are much stronger than the original corpse. Compared with many creatures imprisoned in the void, there is a gap between dragons and birds. It is worthy of being a Heavenly Master who can use the power of the road. However, Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the millions of chaotic artifacts that had just been bombarded flew towards them again. But this time is different. The moment when they will hit them, it will explode! One advanced chaotic artifact exploded. The power of terror and fury completely tore the void, and the internal space of the flower of the avenue collapsed layer by layer. One of the two strong men poured out the gray power of the avenue and the other poured out the dark power of the avenue. However, in an instant, the power of these roads was rushed away. The white bone woman and the mysterious old man spit blood, spitting pieces of internal organs condensed by the power of law and the power of roads. Their bodies were fragmented. Although they repaired some parts quickly and barely maintained their human shape, they still had a great loss of breath. "Condensation!!" Ye Yang drank heavily. Amazing things happened. The millions of chaotic artifacts that have exploded by themselves, the chaotic gas and broken energy, actually converge in an instant and regenerate chaotic artifacts in the void. Million high-order chaotic artifact, regenerated. This creates a high-order chaotic artifact faster than Ye Yang''s body creates a inferior disposable low-order artifact. This is the power of chaos Avenue, the real power of chaos Avenue! A million chaotic artifacts bombarded the front, and the white bone woman and the mysterious old man suddenly flew close together, one blooming a lot of gray smell and the other blooming a dark rolling rich gas. Ye Yang''s many high-order chaotic artifacts flew in, but they didn''t explode yet. They were broken one by one. What''s the difference between this kind of explosion and self explosion? For example, a mortal throws a hand ~ ~ thunder, but before he hits the enemy, he is shot by a sniper gun in the air. The power of the explosion weakened a lot. If you''re lucky, it can even keep it from exploding. For example, nuclear weapons can not be detonated directly by missile bombing. If they are exploded by a missile at high altitude, there is something wrong with the ignition device and there is no time to detonate, there will be no strong nuclear explosion. Ye Yang''s chaotic artifacts exploded in the void. Only less than 800000 chaotic artifacts hit them and exploded. But to Ye Yang''s shock, the two strong men were still seriously injured and flew upside down. But while flying upside down, the Qi of chaos in the void and other energies were absorbed by them. It quickly turned into a gray and dark smell and poured into them, and their injuries recovered a lot in the twinkling of an eye. "This..." Ye Yang could hardly believe what he saw. At this time, his mind and most of his mental strength were pulled by the chaotic Avenue, like a child carrying a heavy load, like a very old computer. It was very difficult to run the latest operating system. His thoughts are a little unresponsive. "The avenue can create laws out of thin air. The power of the law can transform other energy into corresponding attributes, and the avenue can transform all laws." the voice of Yuding youth came. With such a reminder, Ye Yang suddenly. The power of the law of fire can transform lightning power, life power, light power, nuclear energy and antimatter energy into flame properties, which can be absorbed and transformed. Ice can also be turned into flame. This is the power of law. The power of the law of light, even dark matter can be transformed into the attribute of light. However, the power and material containing the will of the strong are difficult to transform, and the power of law at the same level is also difficult to transform. But the avenue, a complete Avenue, has a variety of attributes, and only the master of the avenue can control it. The attribute of the avenue dominated by the avenue is not comprehensive enough and only has a single attribute. For example, time Avenue, space Avenue, destruction Avenue, reincarnation Avenue, even flame Avenue and thunder Avenue. These avenues can forcibly devour and transform the power of other laws. Like the chaotic Avenue Ye Yang saw in the giant tripod, it can devour all other substances, energy and laws into chaos. In the same way, the woman and the mysterious old man also have the power of the road. Before using the power of the avenue, what is mobilized now is a Avenue. Although this avenue was not born from the old universe, it was obtained from chaos outside chaos. But anyway, they are also the level of heaven and can control the power of the road. The chaos artifact released by Ye Yang and exploded into chaos and other forces can naturally be absorbed and transformed by them. Once transformed, it will no longer be chaos and will not be directly controlled by the chaos Avenue. "God... So strong? Compared with the rule, it''s just two different levels of life. "Well, those who control the flame Avenue can be called the flame Tianzun, and those who control the thunder Avenue can be called the thunder Tianzun. Should a suspected undead Avenue be called the undead Tianzun? What Avenue does the old man control? The dark avenue or the water Avenue or the rigid and soft Avenue? It seems that there has been no similar Avenue in the old universe..." Ye Yang''s mind turned, but although he thought about miscellaneous thoughts, he still controlled the chaos outside, quickly regrouped, formed a large number of high-order chaotic artifacts again, bombarded the front again and exploded again. This time, the two heavenly masters were seriously injured again, but they still recovered quickly. Many of the chaos used by Ye Yang were swallowed up by them. On the contrary, Ye Yang''s chaotic Avenue is in the tripod and cannot directly absorb the power of the two heavenly masters in the distance ahead. Because their power did not flow. The advantages of Ye Yang have weakened? "Fool, merge!" the angry voice of Yuding youth came, and more and greater strength poured out of him, condensed into the Ding, and then transformed into chaos by the avenue in the ding. Ye Yang was stunned and quickly controlled the regeneration of the chaotic artifact outside. If the young man hadn''t reminded him, he almost forgot his strongest means. Only because the mind is restrained by the avenue of chaos, the soul and thought become a little chaotic and not sober enough, so we make such a big mistake. But once reminded, quickly let the giant tripod release more chaotic Qi and gather up millions of high-order chaotic artifacts. These chaotic artifacts did not directly bombard the front, did not directly self explode, but gathered into an array. "No, kill!!" The white bone woman and the mysterious old man were shocked and rushed out. The power of the avenue attracted all kinds of materials and energy around. Whether it was the space debris, dimensional debris or anything inside the flower of the avenue, they were absorbed and swallowed, like a thick tornado whirlwind, washing into the high-level chaotic artifact array of Ye Yang. However, the advanced chaotic artifact array has successfully simulated the treasures of chaos. Millions of chaotic artifacts will explode again, leaving only 360 chaotic treasures! All are temporary and cannot exist for a long time. All chaos treasures have only one hit. But everything is stronger than the chaos treasure simulated by Ye Yang before. Compared with the chaos that has not recovered to its peak state, zhibaodu is stronger. We can only see that each piece of chaos treasure produces a strong suction and confinement force to lock the void, which makes the two strong people stagnate with the surrounding void and cannot be separated. Nearly 320 broken Yu swords came out at the same time. In an instant, the power of the road released by the two heavenly lords was cut to pieces, and the huge sword power blew into their bodies, smashing their body protection and attack power, including their bodies. The power of terror and fury tore the void. Ye Yang saw that the truth of the world inside the flower of the avenue was really composed of huge cell worlds. But it is much larger than the cells of normal flowers, and the number of cells in the petals is not as much as that in the ordinary petals. Every cell world is a plane, a huge space, or even a small galaxy space. And all the world has some illusory and less real feelings. Now many cell worlds have collapsed and broken, and the bodies of the two heavenly Lords have blasted through dozens of cell worlds and dozens of parallel time and space. But it didn''t fall! There is still a conscious core, condensing the surrounding material and energy, and re forming two faint spirits. But ye Yang can see that they don''t have much power of the Avenue... There are one or two fragments of the power of the avenue. What''s left is the power of the law. Without a complete Avenue, the Tianzun''s personality has been knocked down. Now their strength is at most half Tianzun, not even much stronger than the master of the fifth order law. The surrounding void chaos and violent energy turbulence make them unbearable and will fall at any time. "Succeeded... Er..." While Ye Yang was excited, he felt something was wrong. I feel dizzy and dizzy. I feel sick and want to vomit. It''s very uncomfortable. The magnificent chaos God also has this feeling, which shows that the situation has been very serious. "The spirit is detached... No, the core of consciousness needs to be broken down?!" Ye Yang is creepy. The core of consciousness is the cohesion of will, obsession and thinking. Once dispersed... The saying of mortals is called soul flying and soul scattering, and the saying of gods is called the destruction of form and spirit. Unless it is fished out across the long river of time, there may be a chance of resurrection. "No!" Ye Yang''s mind moved and forcibly condensed his spirit. However, he found that the chaotic Avenue was sucking his spirit and consciousness, just like pulling his spirit and consciousness from the noumenon and sucking into the chaotic Avenue. "Out of control? Chaos Avenue out of control?" Ye Yang can guess what happened even if he is not clear in spirit, confused in mind and confused in thought. His spirit and will reached the upper limit, unable to control the chaotic Avenue, and was eaten back. "Not quickly disconnected?" When a deep drink came, Ye Yang saw that a huge flame was pouring in with the green light and cut it down at him. The unspeakable pain came, as if his soul had really been cut, which was thousands of times stronger than the pain of being cut. The whole person trembled violently, and the spirit almost wanted to crack, almost because of pain. But it didn''t crack. Moreover, their knowledge and memory are still complete. But his spiritual connection with the chaotic Avenue was cut off. Forcibly cut off and abandon part of the spirit, the spirit is also damaged, but the consciousness and memory are still intact. It''s like a solid-state drive was smashed, but the part in which the data is stored is still intact. Although it was very painful to be cut, Ye Yang''s will, which was strengthened by refining, still survived. This shows that the pain of the soul being cut off is not enough to erase his spirit and will. On the contrary, the reverse power of the chaotic Avenue can erase him. The power just now came at the right time, giving him a sense of strength. "Finally survived... Not good!" Ye Yang suddenly thought, what will happen now without his control? His spirit and consciousness were somewhat ignorant because of the injury of the spirit, but he was much more sober than before. In an instant, the chaotic power and divine power crystallization of the kingdom of God gathered towards his divine soul for repair. And forcibly cut off the causal relationship between himself and the inner incarnation of the flower of the avenue. However, cutting off most causes and effects is still connected by a powerful thread of cause and effect. At this time, Ye Yang felt strong pain again. It''s like being cut by thousands of knives. The chaos avenue of the giant tripod exploded. But the moment before the explosion, he was forcibly released outside the tripod by Yuding youth. The powerful impact tore the petals of the flower of the avenue, and the countless worlds within the petals collapsed. The huge tripod was pounded by a powerful force and almost wanted to burst into cracks. The inner leaf Yang is protected. However, Ye Yang inside is already very weak. The giant tripod vibrates so much that the power of vibration alone makes his incarnation completely disappear. Only a small wisp of consciousness still exists. But this thread of consciousness is not much stronger than ordinary people. Although it contains a little divinity, it will be crushed and destroyed by external forces at any time. Miraculously, through the giant tripod, Ye Yang can still vaguely sense the external situation. At this time, I saw that the young man of the imperial tripod was badly injured, but he sacrificed the tripod. The surrounding chaotic gas, the violent energy generated by the fragmentation of the chaotic Avenue, all kinds of force fragments of the avenue, the force fragments of the law, as well as many space fragments, sub dimensional fragments, all kinds of ionic particles and ultra-fine particles, are absorbed by the giant tripod at an extremely fast speed. Then, the giant tripod bloomed with green light, which was like the giant tripod of ancient bronze, and the dark blue light converged on the youth of Yuding. In an instant, his momentum became stronger, all the injuries of the whole person recovered, and his breath completely recovered to the state before the war. His strength seemed to be no different from that just before entering the petals of the flower of the avenue. All injuries and strength have fully recovered. "How awesome!" Ye Yang was shocked. The young man of the imperial tripod used to input great power into the tripod and devour his power to the chaotic Avenue. He asked Ye Yang to drive this power to defeat two strong enemies. Now he uses the tripod to absorb and transform his power back to his power. What accomplishments and abilities is this man? Up to now, Ye Yang doesn''t know what attribute the youth controls. This Yuding youth seems to be the cultivation of Yiyuan Tianzun, but this is the strength of his incarnation after crossing the long river of time. Beyond the long river of time, how strong is his noumenon? Ye Yang is silent. At this time, the young man of the imperial tripod stretched out his hand, and a force of closure and prohibition surged in, sealing the little residual spirit left by Ye Yang''s incarnation into a crystal. This is not to seal Ye Yang, it is a kind of protection. If you want to destroy Ye Yang''s spirit, you don''t have to do it at all. The surrounding energy afterwaves can destroy him. Now, this wisp of spirit is condensed in the crystal seal. Like a residual candle in the wind, it is protected by a glass cover and has not been extinguished for the time being. But it won''t last long. Ye Yang can also cut off the connection between the body and this side at any time, which costs more at most. "Those two guys have gone up in smoke." Yuding youth said. Ye Yang''s heart moved. Have the two powerful people of the heavenly level been destroyed? Whether it''s the noumenon or the incarnation, what they just said is indeed the real battle power of the divine level, which is right. "Unfortunately, the petals of the flower of the avenue are also broken. There is only one hundredth of a second left at most, and it will dissipate quickly." Yuding youth said. "Hmm?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. He is now in a state of accelerated thinking and accelerated time. It doesn''t take a billionth of a second to talk to this young man, so he can still exchange a lot of information when the petals of this avenue flower are about to be destroyed. "Master, I''m going to..." Ye Yang wanted to ask. The Yuding youth said, "it''s too late. Pay attention, there''s only one chance!" "What?" Ye Yang was a little confused and didn''t react for a while. Then the upheaval began. Chapter 1018 Ye Yang suddenly had a feeling of "soul out of the body", which was very wonderful and strange. Because his noumenon is not here, and the core of consciousness is still in the noumenon. Here is just an incarnation, a residual consciousness. This consciousness was also sealed in the crystal by the youth. So how do you feel "out of the body"? The next moment, Ye Yang understood. It was the young man''s mind and consciousness that rose in the void, but shared this part of the induction with Ye Yang. At this time, Ye Yang saw that he seemed to be separated from the internal space of the translucent flower petals of the avenue and rose. You can see that the inner world is collapsing and the petals of the flower of the avenue are tearing up. It can also be seen that a powerful master and banbu Tianzun came here from a distance. Some are the strong ones in the creatures imprisoned in the void, some are the old monsters outside the universe, and some are not long from the long river of time. For example, one of the monsters in black robes looks like a lich, which is formed by many era skeletons. The smell is not much weaker than that of Yuding youth. Even if it is not the level of Tianzun, it is half the level of Tianzun. He can''t shuttle directly to the front, because the petals of the flower of the avenue distort the void to prevent the strong from approaching. But his flying speed was faster than other strong ones and approached rapidly. All this was just a glance at Yuding youth. The time was very short. Then the mind enveloped the petals of the flower of the avenue. "It''s really fake... It''s just an illusory projection of the flower of the avenue, but it has become real. The information contained is no different from the petals of the real flower of the avenue. "It''s a pity that it''s about to break... I lent my strength to Ye Yang''s little friend and risked to speed up the killing of the white bone essence and the old guy. I just wanted to win the petals of the flower of the avenue before other strong men came. Unexpectedly, the petals were broken..." Yuding youth sighed. With his strength, if he didn''t join hands with Ye Yang, he might defeat the white bone spirit and the mysterious old man alone as long as he had enough time. He was seriously injured by joining hands with Ye Yang before. Although he recovered, it was dangerous after all. If he wasn''t in a hurry, I''m afraid Ye Yang wouldn''t be given a chance to join hands at all. "Very lucky..." Ye Yang was very happy. However, it is not enough to think about it at this time. Yuding youth''s mind shrouded the whole flower petals of the avenue, and then quickly copied the projection in his body. Unexpectedly, the world in his body also projected a flower petal of the avenue that was about to break. However, Ye Yang didn''t know what was going on inside him. All he knew was that a vast amount of information was coming frantically. Then his incarnation burst to pieces. The remnant consciousness and divinity of Ye Yang''s incarnation sealed in Yuding youth town can''t bear the vast information transmission. Moreover, it''s not ordinary information, but the information of the avenue and the secret of the flower of the Avenue! The flower of the avenue is not inferior to the embryonic seed too much. In some places, it may not be as good as the embryonic seed, but in some places, it is estimated that it is more powerful than the embryonic seed. Now, the information contained in the petals, how to build each cell world, what is the effect and particularity of mutual combination, how the cell world naturally generates Tao patterns, how the Tao patterns of many worlds are combined to form an array of Tao patterns, the internal structure of the flower of Tao, the internal structure of each cell world, the inherent laws and Tao, and various corresponding information, etc And so on, these information, insufficient creatures, can''t even bear to listen. The surface information has little effect, but the kernel information will cause the soul and soul to change as soon as it is heard, and will automatically imitate the representation of the avenue described by those information, which will lead to the distortion of the soul and soul. The remnant consciousness of Ye Yang''s Avatar could not bear it. He only had time to transmit part of the information back to the noumenon, and the spirit of the noumenon burst again as soon as it recovered. The incarnation was broken, and the thread of cause and effect in the cell world space inside the flower of noumenon and Avenue was forcibly cut off by Ye Yang. The ancient temple of Taichu vibrated violently because the hidden kingdom of Ye Yang was shaking. In the kingdom of Ye Yang, his body was broken and destroyed, and then quickly reorganized and destroyed, while the spirit was also cracked and healed, healed and cracked. Ye die, Ji Yan and the most devout believers are here. Regardless of their cultivation strength, they are helping to guide the power of the kingdom of God to rush towards Ye Yang''s divine soul, or bless ye Yang''s faith, so that his core of consciousness will not disappear and can persist. Even the utensils and spirits in the Taichu ancient temple were forcibly taken back into Ye Yang''s kingdom of God. At this moment, the Taichu ancient hall lost Ye Yang''s control. Only his God and Yuanhao are controlling the Taichu ancient temple, which is the easiest opportunity for Taichu ancient temple to be taken away. However, Ye Yang could not care about it. If he had not transformed himself into the part of the spirit of the ancient temple, the spirit would not be able to support it now. All incarnations outside are gone, and only the noumenon is here. Ye Yang''s spirit constantly spits out the power of the spirit. Some forces make everything in the Kingdom grow and all sentient beings become stronger, while some forces continue to destroy the kingdom of God, while some forces make the kingdom of God continue to repair. Ji Yan stared anxiously at Ye Yang''s spirit. It can be seen that the spirit of Ye Yang contains a mass of light, a mass of blazing light. As long as Ye Yang spits out the blazing light and repels it, the spirit can quickly close and no longer get hurt under the power of believers and the kingdom of God. But ye Yang refused to give up. That light is also the soul of Ye Yang, but it contains all kinds of knowledge and insights obtained before. Including the chaotic law converging into the chaotic Avenue, including his perception of the chaotic Avenue, his feeling when he personally controls the chaotic Avenue, and the harvest when part of his spiritual mind is integrated into the chaotic Avenue. There are all kinds of knowledge and information about the flower of the avenue transmitted by the Yuding youth. Knowledge also contains the avenue information of the white bone woman and the mysterious old man, and the residual information after the fall of the two strong men. There are several other strong people who are also involved in the corresponding information of other cell spaces contained in the petals of the flower of the avenue. These things are integrated with the spirit of Ye Yang. After the integration of invisible knowledge and spirit, it becomes rules and power. These rules are similar to the avenue and exceed the power of normal laws. It is equivalent to the embryonic form of many road fragments in the soul of Ye Yang. It is extremely dangerous in conflict and struggle. "Go!!" In the Taichu ancient hall, Yuan Hao sensed the dangerous crisis and ordered the Taichu ancient hall to flee quickly. Many strong men rushed at the petals of the flower of the avenue, and their thoughts swept this way. However, the empty swallowing beads under Ye Yang''s command, which are under the negative control, are embedded on the top of the Taichu ancient hall, but a projection blooms, swallowing many divine thoughts and turning them into pure divine power energy, which is condensed into the empty swallowing beads for transformation. At that moment, the attention of many strong people was focused on the petals of the flower of the avenue, and the petals burst open. The void collapses, petals are generated out of thin air, the virtual shadows of broken worlds are generated, and the breath of the power of the avenue surges and conflicts with each other. And spread around at the speed of Superlight, causing more void to collapse and destroy. But this destructive power is enough for many strong people to escape in time. Moreover, while escaping, many strong people sensed some information from the petals of the flower of the avenue. There is a sense of "sudden enlightenment". Those who do not reach the level of heaven can feel the avenue. Their best law is about to degenerate, as if it is about to degenerate into the avenue. At the level of heaven, I even feel that I will condense the Second Avenue. Here is only a petal, and it is only a virtual shadow, not real. The petals are still broken, and some information spills out. Only in this way, they have so much harvest. What if it''s a real flower petal of the road? What about a whole Avenue flower? How much knowledge is gained? How many feelings? Not to mention that the flower contains not only knowledge, but also real power! Real Avenue. If anyone gets it, he can ascend to heaven step by step, not to mention the gods? Many strong men, some incarnations rush towards Yuding youth, some are not afraid of death, rush towards the virtual shadow of the flower petals on the avenue, and some fly to collect the petals formed by the broken void. These petals are space debris and dimensional debris, which are affected by the information of the petals of the flower of the avenue. Just as divine thoughts will be combined with matter and energy under the action of divine power. When God imagines a palace, spiritual power and material and energy will show a real palace. Here is the information of the petals of the flower of the avenue, which is equivalent to the mind of the strong, and will also distort the void and change. Therefore, some strong people chase these false petals to get more information, and some turn around and rush towards the real flower of the avenue. But there are also many strong people, disturbed by the power here, their energy is out of control, they can''t resist the suction in the void, and fly towards the embryonic seed. In this way, Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall was not noticed and went away in an instant. Soon, it was captured by the gravity of a continent. Or deliberately caught. There is no upper, lower, left and right in the void. That continent just stands up like a huge shield. The Taichu ancient temple now fell on the other side of the continent and hit the earth heavily. When living creatures stand on the earth here, they can feel that the direction of the embryonic seed is far in front of the void below the continent. Therefore, the Taichu ancient temple is now temporarily safe. Ye Yang''s gods, and Yuan Hao, all stayed in the Taichu ancient hall and stared at them. They restrict each other, and no gods dare to move. They just feel the terrible information constantly coming from the depths of the Taichu ancient hall. Some gods living in the ancient temple of Taichu were frightened and asked the gods what had happened. Some simply sit cross legged to understand the fluctuations from the depths of the ancient temple of Taichu. Time goes by Ye Yang''s spirit gradually stabilized. The body no longer exists, and the interior of the kingdom of God is beyond recognition. Only many believers and Ye Yang''s family members can still exist. For example, the relatives and friends of mortals in the past, such as Ji Yan, such as the unborn children, such as ye die. Ye Yang''s spirit is blooming with light, which is a mass of light, but it faintly turns into a human shape, but it has white hair and beard, which is very old. After a while, it gradually recovered into a young appearance. The whole kingdom of God is also recovering rapidly. The energetic kingdom of God looks like a materialized and substantive beautiful world. Ye Yang''s spirit entered the depths of the land of God. Ji Yan and ye die looked at each other. They were silent and didn''t dare to disturb Ye Yang. But I see that the kingdom of God has changed. "The law of chaos and many other laws were born in the void?" "This kingdom of God seems to be different from before... It has a richer variety of laws, and it looks like a real Avenue is about to be born?" The leaf butterfly looked around muttering. She also guessed that Ye Yang''s spirit was equivalent to the "plane origin" of the kingdom of God, or the avenue of the kingdom of God. Ye Yang affected the kingdom of God. However, Ye Yang didn''t have time to pay attention to the outside world at this time, but felt the inner part of his own soul. "Unexpectedly, a small galaxy was born in my soul?!" Ye Yang''s spirit is very strange and can be transformed into a situation similar to that inside the petals of the flower of the avenue. The spirit also has cells, and each cell is a plane world. However, it is a plane world composed of spiritual power and divine power, which is different from the normal plane world. Moreover, he can let these cells divide more at will, but each one is smaller. It also allows these cells to gather and fuse. There are billions of normal human cells. The cell space in the soul of Ye Yang is only 10800 at most, or hundreds or thousands at least. However, if it is not deliberately controlled, countless thin light spots will be split inside the spirit. Each light spot contains a sense of law, a sense of Avenue and a sense of chaos. All perception is incomplete, but it is the highlight and key of each law. Every light spot contains great power and the mystery of the road. Many light spots, like stars, form a small galaxy with only a million stars, which rotates slowly in Ye Yang''s body. Moreover, some stars can touch each other and then accumulate new stars. Like mortal Union, you can give birth to offspring. But here, it is equivalent to the fusion of various law fragments to produce new law fragments. A variety of Avenue breath, combined to produce a new avenue breath, and the original Avenue breath is only weakened and can be restored. In other words, the inner galaxy is growing and may become larger in the future. Moreover, every light spot... Can contain space power, incarnate into a real plane world, or incarnate into a real planet, which can allow creatures to survive on it. But it can only accommodate spiritual life and the spirits of other gods. Ye Yang''s various feelings of the avenue, the secret of the flower of the avenue, and so on, are all on these stars. This galaxy, with many stars arranged, vaguely forms a galaxy array, and all kinds of knowledge can be connected, integrated and applied. As soon as Ye Yang thinks about it, he can give the answer directly here and project it out. "What is this?" Ye Yang is a little confused. This change of the divine soul was unexpected to him. All he knows is that it must be getting stronger! Moreover, not only the strength of the divine soul has become stronger, but also the potential of his divine soul has become stronger! Previously, the potential of the divine soul was fully exploited, which was stronger than the normal chaotic emperor peak, but no matter how strong it was, it could not reach the level of chaos dominance. Today''s spirits, although they have not yet reached the real level of chaos dominance, can grow into galaxies in their bodies. Ye Yang estimated that the galaxy became stronger and bigger, and his spirit also became stronger. Therefore, a simple guess is that it can expand and divide continuously, and it is possible to form a new galaxy in the future. The upper limit of potential is opened. "The Buddha has not integrated with the chaos Avenue, and the core of consciousness has not fully integrated with the chaos law. He has not become a real chaos master, but... The growth limit of the divine soul is no less than that of the real chaos master. "If the estimation is correct, the galaxies in the body may grow into a small universe!" It''s just potential. As for Ye Yang''s specific strength now? He doesn''t even know. Chapter 1019 "Terrible, it''s just... It''s almost like a young embryo." According to the information he got, Ye Yang vaguely understood what the embryonic seed was. The embryonic seed can let the strong accumulate a new universe in the body. But different from chaos master, chaos master will absorb the chaos outside madly, and then explode into a new universe. However, the growth of embryonic seeds is controllable and stable. Ye Yang''s spirit now seems to be just a small galaxy, but it has the potential similar to the embryonic embryo. If it''s not for this thing, the growth expectation is just speculation. If it''s not for this thing, it may get out of control, leading to the crazy expansion of Ye Yang''s spirit, and then... Both inside and outside roar together. Well, it may not be inferior to the embryonic embryo. Ye Yang''s mind fretted. A consciousness was transmitted to the Taichu ancient temple outside to report peace, but it did not split the spirit or mind to control the Taichu ancient temple, but left an additional spiritual brand, which let the gods take charge of the times for the time being. And focus on this side. A large number of magical powers came, and Ye Yang''s spirit quickly condensed into a small group, and bleeding flesh was derived from the outside. Soon, the body will recover. A nearly perfect divine body. It can be either the form of flesh and blood, or the form of energy, or it can be composed of many spatial forces, materials, energy and various laws. It can be between reality and nothingness, can be detached from multiple low-dimensional and high-dimensional space-time, and can be safe and sound whether entering two-dimensional or three, four, five or six-dimensional space-time. Truly powerful gods can do this. Like the rule of law. Different from Ye Yang''s divine body, there is also a small galaxy inside. It''s awkward to become a body composed of cells. On the contrary, the body can become empty and then form galaxies. This small galaxy, composed of energy, contains the power of space and can store physical objects. All kinds of artifact can be stored, even more than living natural life can be entered. However, many creatures in nature are filthy. Ye Yang doesn''t like it. At most, spiritual and energy bodies are allowed to try to put them in. "It''s as like as two peas in the soul. And the inner spirit is changing, and here''s the same." Ye Yang conducted many tests and found many magical functions. For example, his body can be integrated with the kingdom of God or separated. The kingdom of God can also be disassembled into small worlds and stored in small galaxies entering the inner world. What shocked him even more was that as long as all his believers and dependents had a little faith in Ye Yang, even if the faith was not strong, and as long as the creature had no more faith in other gods than their faith in Ye Yang, it could brand the core of consciousness in Ye Yang''s spirit and condense into light spots. Each light spot can place a believer''s core of consciousness. Even if their bodies outside are destroyed and their souls are annihilated, they can be projected from Ye Yang''s spirit and resurrected quickly. Each light spot can contain things different from Ye Yang''s thought, so it can include other strong ones. The biggest light spot can actually condense the consciousness core of leaf butterfly. However, as soon as ye die''s consciousness core is placed in it, she will lose her qualification to dominate the butterfly road. Although she can still control the butterfly Road law, she can no longer fully integrate with the outside butterfly Road law. Strength is not weakened, but to lose the dominant position, and can no longer be promoted and strengthened in the outside world. Her accomplishments are subject to Ye Yang and cannot exceed Ye Yang. When her consciousness core inside Ye Yang''s spirit becomes stronger, her spirit outside can become stronger, and then her cultivation can be improved. However, Ye Yang''s knowledge and feelings can be shared with her. Equivalent to Ye Yang''s perception, she can directly obtain, or even directly own, similar to Ye Yang''s control of chaos. What''s more terrible is that as long as Ye Yang doesn''t fall, she can rise indefinitely. However, Ye Yang''s spirit power needs to be consumed to reconstitute her spirit, and other forces need to be consumed to help her reshape her body. Ye Yang cut the core of her consciousness and sustenance, trying to destroy part of her soul. Then I found that I can recover, but the recovery speed is slow. Test the consciousness of some mortal believers. Their consciousness is destroyed together with the light spot in Ye Yang''s spirit, but as long as Ye Yang''s spirit is not destroyed, they can slowly recover. The condition of recovery is that Ye Yang must obtain some of the lost memory and information. However, as long as the memory and information are backed up, or the information in the past time and space can be obtained through other methods, the information can be restored. As long as the memory and information are restored, with enough divine power, the divine soul can be repaired, and that part of the consciousness of mortals can be restored, projected and reborn. After the attempt, Ye Yang was surprised and quickly placed the core of consciousness of ye die, Ji Yan and other relatives in his divine soul. Then he found that Ye Yang only needs to spend a little spiritual power to condense into a new star. The consciousness core of some mortals is weaker than that of hundreds or even thousands of mortals at the same time. If you squeeze it, you may be able to store more. But the safest thing is a light spot to store a core of consciousness. It took Ye Yang several days to place his most important believers and dependents in the spirit. In this way, the strength of their spirits and souls will improve faster, and they can share the insights provided by Ye Yang. They can also continue to generate faith in their bodies and give back to Ye Yang, but they can''t generate faith in Ye Yang''s spirit. Even if produced, it is not pure enough spiritual power. But that''s enough. "The safety of believers is stronger than before. This means that if you want to escape in danger, you can save the whole kingdom of God by escaping only a wisp of spirit. As long as you have resources, you can fully recover and not afraid of loss." Moreover, these days, Ye Yang has become the core of believers'' and dependents'' consciousness, which makes Ye Yang fully adapt to today''s strength improvement. It is estimated that the strength of spirit and will is three to five times stronger than before entering the virtual shadow of the petals of the flower of the avenue. It''s hard to estimate. Because this is not only the strength of quantitative change, but also the strength of qualitative change. The key is that the spirit is still weak and has not fully recovered. If it really recovers, it will be stronger. In addition, Ye Yang found two wonderful situations. One is that various external spiritual and legal forces can be swallowed up by his spirit and transformed into his spiritual forces or chaotic laws. But it only transforms the law, without the corresponding chaotic gas, and the amount of chaotic law is still very small and unstable. But his body is powerful. When various law forces and energy bombard his body, there is a 95% chance that they will be absorbed and transformed into chaotic law or chaotic Qi. I don''t know how much more powerful than before. Although it''s not invincible, I''m afraid I can''t find an opponent in the same realm, at the same level and under the God. Even Tianzun can fight head-on... The premise is that Ye Yang''s spirit has completely recovered, and it is only fighting, so I can''t guarantee victory. "It''s terrible... It''s not the terrible combat power, but this trait..." It doesn''t need to spend divine power or other means to directly convert other forces into chaotic law and chaotic Qi, which is very similar to the Dingzhong chaotic avenue that Ye Yang came into contact with before. The characteristics are very similar. "Is it difficult... This is the secret of chaos domination? One of the characteristics of chaos domination is that it can transform other forces into chaos? Moreover, the transformed chaos can also make itself infinitely stronger and infinitely strengthened!" Ye Yang feels that he can become stronger now, but he can''t become stronger several times or dozens of times at once. Chaos masters can swallow up thousands of times of chaos at once, rapidly expand and become thousands of times stronger, but the price is that consciousness and thought become chaotic, which may quickly make thought chaotic. So I dare not become strong quickly. Ye Yang can also become stronger quickly now, but it is much worse than the real chaos master. Moreover, his thinking has become a little jumpy, like chaos and chaos, but they are all controllable and have little impact. "It''s a good thing that these two qualities are consistent with the chaotic master, but they haven''t been promoted to the chaotic master. Next, consolidate, improve and break through suddenly, and you can become the strong one among the chaotic masters at once, enough to sweep away many heavenly lords, even the avenue master... And so on. What seems to be wrong?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and his face gradually changed. He discovered two major crises. First, now that the old universe has collapsed, will it get out of control if he is promoted to the master of chaos? The old universe collapsed without complete destruction. Maybe he was promoted to the master of chaos and can still control himself. Yuan Hao can help calculate this together. Ye Yang estimated that the possibility of losing control was small, but had to be prevented. And the bigger crisis is... He now has some characteristics of chaos. "The master of the avenue didn''t do it to me before. He wanted to wait until I was promoted to the master of chaos. Why? "Of course, it can''t be for the power of chaos master. The power of chaos master is the gas of chaos. Chaos master can control part of the power of chaos Avenue, but it''s not completely integrated with chaos Avenue. "Then, what we want to capture is the spirit and characteristics of chaos." It can devour other forces and turn them into chaos. Moreover, there seems to be no upper limit for self-improvement, and the potential is terrible. If these two characteristics are integrated into one, the strong will refine Ye Yang into an artifact, which means that they will obtain a treasure of chaos! There is no upper limit to the power increase of this treasure. It can also absorb most of the attacks that devour the enemy, turn it into chaos, turn it into chaos, and then release it. What''s more terrible is that the master of the avenue can block this artifact at any time and keep it from exploding. If it does explode, just throw away this artifact without hurting yourself. Not to mention that the main road dominates, even Ye Yang himself is excited. If another strong man has such characteristics, has no friendship with Ye Yang, and falls into Ye Yang''s hands, Ye Yang is likely to refine the other party into an artifact. At most, he can keep the other party''s consciousness, turn it into an instrument spirit, make up for it, and even destroy the other party. "Even the master of the avenue may be an artifact of heart..." One thing may generate a power as powerful as a universe. If the master of the avenue gets it, even if the power of the artifact is only half played and only half grown, it is equivalent to more than half of the strength of the master of the avenue. "Never be found!" Ye Yang is creepy. If you haven''t been promoted, wouldn''t it be very dangerous to lead to the harvest of the Lord of the road because of this newly acquired characteristic? Fortunately, all his incarnations outside dissipated, and naturally there was no thread of cause and effect through the noumenon. Then there is the archaic temple outside, with the breath and cause and effect of other gods in the middle, and then there is the kingdom of Ye Yang, and then there is his noumenon and spirit. Therefore, even if the master of the avenue has been secretly staring at Ye Yang, he will not know that Ye Yang has become such a situation now. If ye Yang is promoted to the master of chaos and wants to integrate with the law of chaos, it can''t be concealed. Because the chaotic law of the integrated chaotic world, or the chaotic law connected with the chaotic world, as soon as Ye Yang is promoted, there will be turbulence between the chaotic world and the outside world, which can''t be concealed. Now this situation can be concealed. "Escape? "No, if you run away, you will be suspected and may be pursued. "So now we can only ban ourselves. "Then, no matter what the flowers of the great road or the embryo of the young universe, no matter how good things are, they can''t be touched. Don''t think you can get them, you can''t get them. You can only use them to attract the gods and cause greater unrest. "It''s better to let a large group of strong people scuffle in one area. It''s better to be at the level of Heavenly Master. "Then, I was promoted to the master of chaos in an instant and fled to the chaotic world. At the same time, there must be news in the scuffle area to let many strong people know that there is a master of the road, the real master of the road. They know that this is a trap and there is a big conspiracy, so they may escape. "In order not to let so many ''big fat sheep'' escape, the real master of the road must start at them and harvest them. That is the best time for me to escape "Wait, that''s not enough. It''s better to attract the two false road masters. The virtual shadow of the road master of the old universe and the false road master of the second universe, so that they can also appear, and may even get involved in scuffle. "What will happen if they know that the real master of the road also exists? Want to fight back, resist or run away? Whether they resist or run away, they will restrain the master''s attention and give me a chance to escape. It seems that harvesting the false master of the road is more beneficial than harvesting such a new chaotic master." For example, Ye Yang will never allow himself to have another incarnation of consciousness to escape, lose control and disappear. Similarly, the true master of the avenue can only allow his shadow to practice in the old universe or as bait, and will never allow the shadow to escape separately. It is very dangerous for the conscious identity to escape. "So... The plan can be decided. "By the way, I have a little friendship with the elder of the young image of Yuding. If necessary, I can even rely on him." Ye Yang pondered for a long time. He slowly drew up the plan in his heart. After sorting and improvement, he divided it into several different plans, and then chose it according to the situation. At the same time, his own characteristics were gradually banned, and the situation was almost as strong as that of the chaotic emperor. Half step chaos dominates, but has not been promoted. "The spirit has almost recovered. It should be ok... Well, to be safe, the body continues to hide, and the avatar goes out after being suppressed and disguised. "This time, we must turn the world upside down and make the turbulence outside more chaotic. "The first step is to destroy many ''yuxu continents'' Chapter 1020 Ye Yang now knows how to use the origin of the yuxu mainland. At this time, he condensed an avatar, walked into the Taichu ancient temple, appeared in front of the gods, comforted the hearts of the gods, left the Taichu ancient temple, turned into other forms, and disguised the fluctuation of breath and power. However, when he fell on the earth outside the Taichu ancient hall, Ye Yang looked a little strange. The mind moves slightly, the body explodes at the speed of light in an instant, flies millions of kilometers in a second, and then stops. The air flow between heaven and earth was forcibly blasted, resulting in a roar, and huge air waves washed away in all directions and swept around the corners. Then ye Yang waved his fist, kicked his legs, and jumped up again. "Interesting... It turns out that this yuxu continent doesn''t have much suppression on my avatar. The suppression force is still very strong, but..." When ye Yang''s mind was swept away, countless strands of thin lines appeared in the void. Some were drawn by air flow, some by elements, and some by laws, with different sizes and thicknesses. Some even consist of only different air temperatures. Ye Yang could clearly see the slight changes that ordinary people would not pay attention to and powerful gods would not pay attention to. Every grain of dust, the trajectory of every atom, is clear. The invisible rules and road fragments can also be seen clearly. Normal people can also see the dust in the air, but who will pay attention to every grain of dust? The gods can see all the nuances between heaven and earth, but who can reflect the macro and micro of heaven and earth at the same time without being disturbed by the powerful information of the outside world? At this time, this kind of data is clearly reflected in Ye Yang''s eyes, and the huge data like exponential explosion is reflected in his heart, but it does not cause any burden on his thoughts at all. If the running speed of the spirit in the past was equivalent to 10 billion times of the optical brain CPU, now it is at least trillions of optical brain CPUs. Moreover, you don''t need to calculate by yourself at all. You will naturally and instinctively adapt to the repression of this world and avoid most of the repression, so as to give full play to your strength smoothly. "Without using the Mainland origin of yuxu collected before, it can be so..." Ye Yang''s heart was happy, and his body flashed into the sky and flew into the void. It immediately attracted the attention of some strong people nearby, but ye Yang ignored it and quickly fell to another yuxu continent not far away. Then, move your hands and feet, and the avatar is hardly suppressed. Trampled heavily, the yuxu continent quickly burst into huge cracks, and dense ground marks shuttle across the four directions. The earth is violently turbulent and almost wants to collapse. I saw a strong man coming down in the void. "Oh, I have just begun to break the ruins of the mainland. Before I really broke it, there were gods coming?" Ye Yang knows very well that some strong people don''t see the origin of the yuxu mainland, but more strong people don''t pay attention to the application of the origin of the yuxu mainland. Of course, there are many strong people who have no strength to break these continents. Therefore, seeing ye Yang''s hands, they rushed one by one. "Roll!!" A zombie with green light all over the body fell from the sky and blew down at Ye Yang. Unexpectedly, it attracted the law of the four directions in one punch. The power of the law of death and the law of destruction was entangled. Ye Yang gave a cold hum and waved his right hand. Bang!!! The Qingguang zombie, which was far more powerful than normal, was shot and cracked. Its body flew more than 90000 kilometers before it barely stopped. However, it was frightened and dared not approach Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s mind moved and stamped again. The yuxu continent collapsed and the origin was revealed, but he didn''t grab it. Instead, he rose into the sky and flew into the void. Take a deep breath, and the chaos in all directions keeps pouring in. "Another competitor?" a cold laugh came from nearby. It''s an era skeleton. It looks flirtatious, but it looks half male and half female. It was said that after the corpse of Yuanshi, it was almost a monster. It grabbed Ye Yang with its claws. Ye Yang blew out with a fist, and then flew the monster thousands of light-years away and smashed it into another yuxu continent. All the other creatures around were winking and dared not approach for a while. "It''s so strong..." Ye Yang sighed a little. The strength of the attacker just now is no worse than that after the corpse of Yuanshi. With Ye Yang''s current strength, even if it''s just an avatar, it''s enough to kill a chaotic God in one breath. But it is still not regarded as entering the realm of chaos, which is also an anomaly. "Wait, there seems to be something wrong... Now that I am so powerful, even if I disguise my appearance, I may not be able to hide from the master of the great road who secretly pays attention. If he doesn''t pay attention to me, or his attention is not strong, wouldn''t he be suspicious if he stared at me and found that I suddenly became so strong?" Ye Yang''s face changed. One thought, around the incarnation, chaotic artifacts emerged and quickly merged into several more powerful chaotic artifacts. It seems that there has been a chaotic artifact just now, but it is hidden invisibly. A cold eye sweeps around. These chaotic artifacts are not many in number, but each is much better than the disposable artifacts he used before. When the strong people around see it, they will probably think that he is relying on the power of divine tools. "Don''t dare to mess around without strength. If you have strength too strong, you have to hide." Ye Yang shook his head, a little depressed. Suddenly, my eyes saw the vast flowing river of time ahead, and found that there was another strange strong man coming out, stepping on the wave of the river, gradually forming from the illusion, and then flying out in an instant. Strength, suspected of the level of Tianzun. With your eyesight, you can''t completely see the cultivation of the other party. But on the surface, Ye Yang''s incarnation can''t resist each other if it doesn''t use all its strength. If you use all your strength, the avatar can barely resist. If you go out, you can win. However, what makes Ye Yang care is not the strong man who is suspected to be the emperor of heaven, but the long river of time. He saw that around the long river of time, tiny strands of energy converged towards the long river. Very strange. Gazing again, the small energy is like the power of the road and the power of the law, which is integrated with all kinds of strange energy such as nuclear energy, space energy, antimatter core, vacuum zero energy, etc. "This... I haven''t seen anything like this before... No, I can''t see it because I didn''t have enough strength, spirit and knowledge. Just like ordinary people can''t see the soul, I must be strong enough to see it. "Therefore, the long river of time depends on absorbing these forces?" When ye Yang looked again, he found that the power of the strands was actually pouring out of the surrounding yuxu continents, but this accounted for only a small amount, more than 95% of the strands came from the hole behind the embryonic seed. Behind the cave, there should be a mysterious space. The remnant of the road master of the old universe fights with the half step road master of the second universe. Ye Yang looked at the hole and the long river of time. Suddenly the color of enlightenment appeared on his face, but the avatar couldn''t help raising his cold hair and fighting a cold war. "Good calculation!! no wonder... No wonder..." Ye Yang had many doubts before. For example, why does the long river of time suddenly appear? In addition, since the real master of the avenue exists, why not start with the half master of the second universe? Why not eliminate the illusory master of the old universe? Since he exists, why should he expose the illusory master of the old universe and let the old universe collapse? If you want to plan for many strong people to "harvest", why haven''t you done it for 10 billion years? Now, Ye Yang vaguely understands. The true master of the road may need to wait for the opportunity and wait for the shadow left by him to grow and become stronger. When the remnant becomes stronger and leads him to fight with the master of the half step avenue of the second universe, the war between the two will exude those strange forces. Things with the power of the avenue and the fragments of the avenue, plus some factors, can make the river of time appear. He must wait for the remnants of the old universe to become stronger before he can continuously obtain this continuous power. Only with enough continuous power can he maintain the continuous operation of the long river of time. Moreover, only when the river of time absorbs these forces will it become stronger and broader. Only when the channel inside the river of time becomes stronger can it attract more powerful beings. At first, it can only attract some beings that are slightly stronger than the creatures in the void prison, which are only dominated by the third-order, fourth-order and fifth-order laws. Then, the ancient monsters at the level of half step Tianzun and even the strong ones at the level of Tianzun like Yuding youth can step over. After the universe collapses and becomes a ruins, over time, the white bone fairy woman and the mysterious old man can come. Their strength may not be as good as that of Yuding youth, but they are also of Tianzun level. Maybe Yuding youth is special. Previously, there were basically no real Tianzun levels except Yuding youth. "Therefore, the river of time is becoming more and more stable, and the strong people who can accommodate traffic are becoming stronger and stronger. There are flowers of the avenue, embryonic seeds and other treasures of chaos legends. In the chaos beyond chaos, more strong people step here and shuttle over. "In this way, the master of the road can harvest more powerful..." This calculation and layout may have taken 10 billion years! "It''s terrible... It''s so happy!!!" The horror is that the calculation is very deep and the plot is very great. Happily, now it can be determined that the real focus of the master of the avenue is to harvest the strong from beyond the long river of time. If ye Yang reveals that he is promoted to the master of chaos at this time, it is likely that the master of the avenue will not directly take action. If ye Yang now flies directly to chaos and escapes, the master of the avenue will not directly take action. If you start here and are seen by other strong people, you may see through his tricks, and no strong people will travel through the long river of time at will. However, the master of the avenue will not do it directly here, but will certainly chase Ye Yang into the chaotic world. "Therefore, it is still necessary to create a great turmoil, which draws his attention. He harvests here, and the Buddha takes the opportunity to escape. He may send an avatar to pursue and kill, but if he has time to kill, or hide in the depths of chaos, or even escape to chaos outside chaos before his body is empty, he will succeed." Ye Yang didn''t have much confidence, but now he has a lot of confidence. As long as there are many strong people coming, as long as there is unrest, and as long as you draw the attention of the master of the avenue, Ye Yang will have a great success rate in getting out. "Well, next... I still hide my strength for the time being and act according to the plan." Ye Yang quickly flew to the yuxu mainland, but this time, he collected the source of the yuxu mainland and did not give it to other strong players. He only used the level of combat power equivalent to that after the corpse of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which is comparable to the fifth order master, and did not use too strong strength. However, with the origin of a group of planes, the strength is still much stronger. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of many strong people. But what attracts attention is the source of the plane he holds, not his strength. Therefore, the Lord of the road will not pay more attention to it. Ye Yang continued to harvest. No matter whether there are other gods or creatures on the yuxu mainland, they come directly, explode the earth directly, directly collect the plane origin, and then fly away quickly. There were chaos emperor and many powerful people who tried to prevent Ye Yang from exploding their yuxu mainland, but they failed. Ye Yang used his original power to sweep them away easily. If we blow up the yuxu mainland again, those strong people who have no support will be quickly sucked by the hole behind the embryonic seed. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The more strong people absorbed, the stronger the wisps of power scattered from the hole, and the stronger the strength of the strong people drilled out of the long river of time. Ye Yang has seen that Yuding youth controls a giant Ding and fights a strong man with bare hands. Later, the Royal shield woman joined in and beat the other party back. "More than one yuan Tianzun level strong people also began to come?" Here, those whose strength is less than the level of heaven have no hope of seizing the supreme treasure. There are many people who lack strength and want to retire. But there are still many, still just lurking around, want to wait for the opportunity. At the same time, Ye Yang threw the skeleton of a chaotic emperor era into the direction of those treasures such as the flowers of the avenue and the chaotic Golden Lotus, which could distort the void and show the void barrier. "Sure enough... I didn''t expect it. Will the Lord of the great road allow these weak people to escape from the palm? Therefore, there must be a layout. When the heavenly lords here see that the creatures under the Heavenly Lord can use their lives to try to explore the void barrier around the flower of the great road, they won''t let the creatures below the Heavenly Lord escape and will use them to try the way." When ye Yang''s mind turned, he suddenly felt a strong killing. A famous strong man gathered here, one of them was still half a step of Tianzun level, and even a strong man of Tianzun level stared here from a distance. "Boy, you have too many plane origins in your hands. If you are in one regiment or two regiments, I won''t pay much attention to them, but so many plane origins... Ha ha, the Heavenly Master can''t help but feel a little excited. You, hand it over!" a gray skeleton shrouded in black robes, holding a white bone scepter, asked coldly. Ye Yang sneered: "strength is weak, and strength is strong. I didn''t collect so many plane sources to fight you." With that, a group of planes were thrown out from the source and blasted in the direction of the flowers of the avenue. Some plane sources explode in the void, directly break the barrier, and have the power to automatically track the direction of the flower of the avenue. This clearly points out the path to the parallel void where the flower of the avenue is located. For a moment, the strong were stunned. Then... Crazy rush! The passage has been opened. If you rush past, you may touch the flower of the avenue. Even if you have no chance to encounter it, it is a good harvest to win the origin of these undeveloped yuxu continents. Who can resist it? As expected, the powers gathered to attack. As expected, some of the strong have power to touch before they get close. They directly attack the other strong while flying this way. As expected, some cautious people, although they did not rush to participate in the robbery, stared at the unexploded yuxu mainland. Many strong people have gathered and rushed to the unexploded yuxu continent. More gods and more laws dominate the strong at the level and seize the origin of the plane. The war escalated rapidly. Chapter 1021 "Ha ha, interesting, interesting, it''s so interesting!" A strange laugh echoed in the void, full of a strange sense of humor. Ye Yang moved in his heart and suddenly turned back. He saw a translucent dark shadow dancing in the void. He looked like a monkey, with black gas all over and faint armor on his body. There is also a fierce intention to kill. Suddenly, he flew to Ye Yang and patted: "boy, you are so interesting. I will take good care of you." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Because he found that he couldn''t avoid the tap. Although only incarnate here, we can see the power of the shadow. "Dare to ask elder is..." Ye Yang asked. "The twisted God is my uncle''s name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twisted God? Ye Yang said he had never heard of the name and was suspicious of its authenticity. Generally speaking, the title in front of the God represents the avenue controlled by the God. For example, the fire god and the fire god control the fire Avenue, the will of the fire Avenue and the embodiment of the fire Avenue. Twisted Tianzun... Is it the Tianzun who controls the twisted Avenue? Is there such an avenue? There is a law of distortion, but such a road Or, the character of this God is very twisted, so it is possible for others to give him a nickname of twisted God. But how could the blessed one claim such a name? Therefore, Ye Yang suspected that this might be the name that the other party deliberately tried to hide people''s eyes and ears. At this time, I was pondering, but I heard the monkey like shadow say: "I was shocked by my name? Ha ha, all my names are empty, and strength is the most important. What I like most in my life is to watch the excitement, make things big, and then watch others fight and kill around. It''s so interesting. "What you did just now is very in line with your appetite. Why don''t we join hands and make a big one!!" The monkey''s image is dark. Ye Yang''s strength can''t see the real shape of each other. But his eyes can see it clearly. With a trace of madness and chaos, but more joy and excitement. Moreover, there is a trace of innocence and expectation? Ye Yang felt a chill in his heart. The monkey god may be in charge of a chaotic Road, but there is another possibility, that is, he is chaotic in nature and has strong curiosity. Like some bear children who do things, he has overwhelming curiosity, knows neither good nor evil, and is not afraid of making things big. This guy can be honest by beating him once. If he can''t beat him again. Of course, Ye Yang said that he is now incarnated. It is estimated that he can''t beat this guy. Even if he can beat him, he can''t expose his real strength to fight. "What are you going to do?" Ye Yang asked. "Ha ha, did you see the embryo over there?" "Yes." "This embryo has a strong suction behind it. Unlike other legendary treasures around it, it can let us get close. Do you know what this means?" "What does it mean?" "It means that we can pick the embryo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Other treasures are hidden behind the parallel dimensions of unknown parallel spaces. It is very difficult to pick them, and accidents are easy to happen. However, this embryo is different. There is no other invisible barrier around, and the biggest danger is that when it is close to it, it is easy to be sucked into the back hole. But this also means that as long as we are strong enough, we can Can touch it, as long as I hit it fly, guess what? " "Well... Will be sucked in by the hole behind the embryo?" Ye Yang said. The monkey was stunned and then angrily said: "No, no, it''s not a question of whether it will be sucked in, but that the hole is not blocked by the embryo of the young universe, which will produce stronger power to suck many gods over there... Think about it, many half step heavenly masters, fifth order masters and so on who are not strong enough are robbing treasures in the void. Suddenly they are sucked away by a force and watching them struggle , one by one crying father and mother, thousands of chaotic emperor level creatures are sucked together. How spectacular and interesting? " The monkey was excited and looked excited. Ye Yang was speechless. Before that, will ye Yang and the monkey be sucked into the cave first? "What''s more interesting is that the embryonic seed has more potential than the flower of the avenue. Once it is hit and flew, someone will rob it? Suddenly, the heavenly lords rush to rob it like wild dogs who see bones. They fight one by one. That scene... How interesting and funny. Ha ha, it''s interesting, isn''t it?" The monkey danced with joy. Ye Yang opened his mouth and was thinking about how to say it. The monkey suddenly took his hand and said, "do it, let''s do it together!" "Wait!" "What? What''s the problem?" "There are only two questions left... What if we can''t hit the embryo?" "Continue to hit, or try to collect, and wait for other strong people to come and grab it, and then hit them hard and kill one or two. Isn''t it very interesting to see them frantically rob the embryo of the young house?" "If we collect embryo seeds, what shall we do if we are sucked through the hole first?" "Oh, didn''t you solve this problem before? As long as we blow up pieces of yuxu mainland and collect enough plane sources, we will have a stronger ability to resist the suction... Well, it seems that you are just an avatar? I am also an avatar. Even if there is any chance, our Avatar will be sucked in. What''s the matter? Just one avatar will be sucked in Even if you lose a wisp of consciousness, it will be worth it if you can make great things! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang was speechless. His incarnation does not contain a part of the core of consciousness. The source of consciousness is the core of consciousness. As for this monkey... It''s really powerful. It''s just an avatar. It''s great to cross the river of time. But are you willing to give up a trace of the core of consciousness in order to do a great deal? Even if there is no interest, as long as we can make a big scene, we can be satisfied? Completely chaotic camp. It''s hard to say whether it''s evil, but evil is certain. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry..." "Oh, wait..." "What''s the matter with you?" "Don''t you want the embryonic seed?" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo "No." "It''s ok if you don''t have it. Then work separately... Over there, the yuxu continent over there hasn''t been destroyed. Go over there, and I''ll start from the other side." the monkey took Ye Yang, shook his hand, and flew his avatar to the deep void of the yuxu in front of the left. Ye Yang was speechless. No resistance. Just fly over so quickly. The monkey''s ideas and plans... Are in the interests of Ye Yang. A young embryo represents great interests, and Ye Yang must be excited, but if you can use this thing to attract many strong people to rob, create chaos, and then take the opportunity to escape, it''s worth abandoning this young embryo. If there is no embryo, it will have little effect. However, the plan needs to be adjusted slightly. For example, the embryonic seed can try to hit it in the direction of the long river of time. Moreover, after breaking away from the suction of the hole, other plane sources on hand can also try to throw them in the direction of the long river of time. Now the gods are quite confused, but the heavenly lords are not completely involved. Moreover, this confusion will not cause a large number of strong people to fall and die, and will not cause the strong people behind to stop coming. Over time, there will still be strong people shuttling back and forth. However, as long as the embryo is moved and collides with the long river of time, and a large number of plane sources collide with it, it may make the long river of time turbulent, which may lead to no strong person to shuttle back and forth in the future. It may also cause the strong across the long river of time to be disturbed, and more heavenly lords take advantage of this opportunity to shuttle over and rob the treasures. At the same time, it may also lead to the fall of a large number of strong people. At that time... The master of the avenue was likely to be forced to do it. "By the way, there''s the hole... The embryonic seeds blocking the hole have been removed. If another plane source strikes the hole and explodes, it will trigger the force of space law, rather than the surging debris of space Avenue, will it attract the ''false Avenue masters'' in the two wars?" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. He can''t control the space Avenue himself, but the monkey should be able to. As long as it is at the level of Tianzun, even if it can''t control the space Avenue, it''s OK to use the force of the avenue. It''s OK to use the force of other avenues to affect the fragments of the space Avenue, or twist the space avenue to cause some interference. For example, people can''t hold a large basin of water directly with their hands empty, but they can use tools. Tianzun cannot directly control another avenue, but it is feasible to influence another avenue with one avenue. "I''ll talk to the monkey later." It''s not clear whether this guy is reliable, but it''s okay to try. When his mind flashed, Ye Yang fell to a piece of yuxu mainland, bombarded the mainland and got a copy of the origin. Then he rushed to another yuxu mainland. They found that other gods also tried to blow up the yuxu mainland. Their strength was not enough to snatch the flowers of the avenue. They turned their eyes to the origin of these planes. There are gods who have got the origin of the plane, but at this time, they actually fly in the direction outside the Yu ruins, trying to escape into the chaotic world. However, even if ye Yang doesn''t intercept, there will be other strong ones to intercept. "It is likely that some of the gods living here are secretly manipulated by the master of the avenue, which will prevent any gods from escaping into the chaotic world," Ye Yang guessed. The unrest outside has intensified, but the chaos is not enough to lead to the main road. Ye Yang continued to blow up yuxu continents. Because of the monkey''s distorted and chaotic character, other gods will also feel that Ye Yang''s image of incarnation and disguise is also a characteristic of fearing that the world will not be chaotic. Although I doubt why he lost a large number of collected plane sources, there is at least one reason to be justified. The doubt is not great. Now I won''t be in a hurry to find Ye Yang trouble. As a result, Ye Yang collected the source of the plane one after another quite smoothly. During this period, there is a little trouble. For example, there will be strong people at the level of chaos emperor to rob. For example, some masters of the laws of the universe have not fallen and have become half step Taoists to rob, and so on. But ye Yang dismissed it easily. It was not a real trouble at all. It was fairly smooth. In the yuxu continent where his Taichu ancient temple is located, there are also strong people coming to blow up the whole continent. Ye Yang''s Noumenon had to release an avatar again and go to block it. He didn''t want the Taichu ancient temple to be exposed again. Therefore, the avatar beat the attackers away and said loudly: "no matter which yuxu continent you start on, you are not allowed to start on this continent. Otherwise, kill one, two and a pair!" Many of the strong are deterred and don''t want to be hostile to Ye Yang. Some have strength, but they don''t want to provoke another strong enemy and cause some trouble - can''t they fight one of the many yuxu continents around? Why do you have to do it here? But at the same time, there are also some gods with awkward personalities. They are not happy to see Ye Yang''s Avatar so "drag" so arrogant. "I didn''t want to do it on this yuxu mainland, but listen to you, oh, I really have to do it on this yuxu mainland." "You''re so arrogant. I''m just unhappy. I really started on this yuxu mainland." "Oh, it sounds like I''m afraid of you if I don''t do it on this yuxu mainland. You''re just a little guy less than the level of heaven. How dare you make such a high profile and pull so wildly? I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red today!" There are also such chaotic guys, but their strength is generally not too strong, and Ye Yang''s Avatar is easily dismissed. However, the monkey even separated an avatar and rushed here. Ye Yang had to remind him carefully: "senior, this is the avatar of the Buddha. This continent is used to store the origin of the plane." The monkey thought for a moment and said, "we''re cooperating now, so I won''t think about this continent." Apart from these little troubles, there are no other accidents. The gods are competing for it. They are close to the flower of the road, but they still almost arrive. But their movements didn''t affect Ye Yang much. Ye Yang did it, and other gods did it, which led to the destruction of a large number of yuxu mainland. There was a large area of empty space around. It seemed that it was different from the yuxu space elsewhere and was very uncoordinated. Ye Yang also collected many plane origins. But this time it was all integrated into the body without holding it. The integration of these planes makes Ye Yang''s incarnation very strong. He feels stronger than his own noumenon. He just deliberately hides his strength and doesn''t dare to expose his real strength. "If you use this incarnation to move the embryo... Well, it should be ok?" Ye Yang turned his head and saw that the unknown black fog monkey was shouting. He exploded two yuxu continents in a row, and collected one group of plane origin. The other group was torn into pieces and thrown into the void. He laughed and was very happy when he saw that many creatures with strength comparable to the new chaotic emperor level and void prison creatures snatched there. Ye Yang''s mind moved and shuttled to the dancing monkey. When he was swept away, he still couldn''t see his true face, but he sensed that he had the air of chaos incompatible with here. He should really come in through the long river of time from chaos outside chaos. Ye Yang ignored his identity and said, "elder, are we almost ready now? Is it time to make a big wave?" "Well... Yes!" the monkey nodded. Chapter 1022 Just then, there was a violent energy turbulence in the void. At a glance, it was chaos. A petal of Golden Lotus also fell off. But not now, just now. Ye Yang didn''t pay much attention. Now he is a seriously injured banbu Tianzun. He integrates into this chaotic Golden Lotus, recovers his injury, improves his strength, and temporarily reaches the level of Tianzun. It''s not clear whether his accomplishments have really improved, but looking at the power of the road he used, the silk threads condensed by the power of the road have turned into huge pillars of light hovering in the void, and several heavenly lords who participated in the competition around have been blown out. For a moment, the gods shook. "Ha ha, interesting!" the monkey clapped his hands happily. "That''s good," Ye Yang said. The petals of the flower of the avenue in front of him fell and were broken. After that, he was won some benefits by the Yuding youth. He had strong combat power, so he was not persuasive. Now there is another chaotic Golden Lotus, which proves that these legendary treasures have real utility. Whether they are real or not, at least the two fallen petals are real and usable. So, for many strong people who have not yet won the benefits, how exciting is this? It was clear that it had rushed close to the flower of the avenue before, and now it is still in a scuffle across a void barrier. No one has touched the flower of the avenue. There were strong people who wanted to quit. Now they bite their teeth and rush up again. "Wait a minute, we will stir up the long river of time. More strong people will shuttle back and forth. They will sense the residual information in the void for the first time, and they will know the well-known major events that have happened here. They will also be moved, which is very helpful for the chaos created next." Ye Yang thought to himself. As long as the chaos exceeds a certain level, the possibility of the master of the avenue is great. Of course, we must pay attention. If the scene is very chaotic, the real master of the avenue has not appeared, but it is not good. Ye Yang can''t escape immediately. "We must add a killer mace to force him to show up!" Ye Yang''s mind turned and secretly created a new puppet to do one thing and cut off cause and effect at the same time. Try to avoid being tracked by the master of the road. "Fortunately, I got some information from the flower of the avenue, and some information from the strange chaotic tripod, which also let me know some secrets of the master of the avenue. Such a secret means, as long as he doesn''t keep his eyes on me, it''s not easy to find that it''s my hands and feet. "The chaotic Golden Lotus makes his attention focus elsewhere. When he creates great chaos later, when his attention is elsewhere, let the newly created puppet explode and erase all the information, so that the master of the avenue will not be angry when he finds that he secretly played other Yin moves. "Now, even if he finds out that it is the hands and feet of the Buddha who has moved, it is also regarded as the emperor''s scheming. The Buddha is creating chaos, but whether he appears or not depends entirely on his will. Whether he is completely confidential is not very important. "And once the Yin move is used, it forces him to show up. It must be completely kept secret." Ye Yang was thinking. The monkey patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, what else do you think? Do it quickly." "Oh." So, everything was done according to plan. Ye Yang and the monkey took a large number of plane sources and flew away in the direction of the embryonic seed. The intense blazing light crossed the void and attracted the attention of many strong people at once. "What are they doing?" "It seems that he is going to rush towards the embryonic seed and make the idea of the embryonic seed..." "What? Are they crazy? The suction force of the cave is so strong that the coming of the heavenly body can''t resist. Don''t they die when they pass by?" "I guess it''s stupid?" "Could it be something else?" "The closer we are to the young embryo and the hole, the less there will be in the world market. They will fly there. Is there any other possibility besides fighting the young embryo?" The strong whispered. Ye Yang felt many familiar eyes. For example, the Yuding youth stared here. The monkey''s voice suddenly said, "boy, as agreed before, you are good at calculation. You are good at hitting the embryo of the young universe. Which direction you cut in from. Tell me quickly. I will give priority to you." "OK," said Ye Yang. He quickly transmitted the results of his calculation to the monkey with divine thoughts, and even transferred part of the plane source he collected to the monkey. At that moment, Ye Yang felt more and more powerful and terrible pressure. The embryonic seed exudes a strong repulsive force, while the huge hole behind the embryonic seed has a strong gravitational attraction. Two different forces rush in together, and Ye Yang almost thinks that his incarnation is about to explode. Quickly draw out some of the plane sources left in your body. Using these forces instead of chaotic Qi will have better effect, stronger power and better ability to hide your identity. But ye Yang''s speed did not slow down and still rushed over there with the monkey. At this time, it was found that the embryonic seed was still "far" from the strange hole, about 3.9 billion kilometers. It doesn''t seem very far in the eyes of the gods, but in the universe, it takes 13000 seconds, three hours, 36 minutes and 40 seconds for light to travel 3.9 billion kilometers. But at this distance, most of the suction from the strange hole is blocked by the embryo. Ye Yang pointed to his right hand and a blazing light shone ahead. But his speed slowed down, and the original power of the plane was burning and protecting him. This power is usually not as powerful as the power of yunei Avenue, but when it really burns, it is still stronger than the power of yunei Avenue during the burning consumption period. It just lasted a short time. "Ha ha, Xiaoyu embryo, give me one!" The monkey sped forward and shot. His dark body exuded a dark smell, but in the dark, there were wisps of colorful lights. The brilliance was burning like a flame, and instantly hit a corner of the embryonic seed. At this time, it was found that the embryonic seed did not know when it grew up to the size of a playground, like an irregular giant ball. The monkey hit hard, and the young Yu embryo suddenly shook and shook violently, but did not fly out. "Monkey, dare!" "Rat, stop it!" Many strong men saw it from a distance and cried out, thinking that the monkey was going to explode the embryo. However, the strong man who has a wide knowledge and a deep understanding of the embryo of Xiaoyu just flew silently to the front and ignored it. It seemed that he was waiting for the embryo to fly and catch it in front. He didn''t care whether it would be damaged or not. In other words, I have absolute confidence that this thing will never be damaged. Here, Ye Yang looked nervous and stared straight ahead. The forces generated by the vibration of the embryonic seed, the suction force emitted by the mysterious black hole, and the scattered forces of the embryonic seed itself are entangled. A series of fluctuations were seen by Ye Yang and calculated quickly in a very short time. Originally, the power emitted by the embryonic embryo could barely reach a balance with the black hole, but this collision would be out of balance. Ye Yang pointed to his right hand, and the divine power bloomed the divine light and shot forward at the speed of super light. The monkey quickly adjusted the angle, and countless punches fell. A force of the great road hit the embryo of Xiaoyu. The embryo of Xiaoyu absorbed the force of these great roads and expanded slightly, and then... Smashed the void. The equilibrium force field formed by the fusion of the suction of the embryonic embryo and the black hole has been broken. The embryo quickly left its place and was blown out by great force. At that moment, the black hole burst out a much stronger suction force than before, pulling Ye Yang and the monkey towards the other side. The monkey was fearless and fearless. With a laugh and a push of his hands, the original power of his face gushed out and blasted towards the edge of the hole. The violent power of the avenue gushed out, the power of space, the power of the second dimension, and the power of the chaotic Avenue led to the collapse of the cave, and the suction generated inside seemed to weaken. Just like ordinary people inhale with a straw, the air flow at the mouth of the straw is not weak. But if you open your mouth and inhale directly, the suction will dissipate at once. The invisible forces of the surrounding void pour in, resulting in the sudden weakening of the surrounding suction. Ye Yang locked the void with the original force of the plane, fixed himself, and transmitted in an instant, but the direction of transmission is the direction of the long river of time. At this time, the embryo of Xiaoyu just hit here, and Ye Yang''s Avatar exploded. One by one, the original power of the yuxu continent exploded, forming the power of various Avenue fragments, scouring and pouring into the long river of time. As expected, the long river of time was stirred up in an instant. Invisible thoughts came through the long river of time and swept here. In the chaos beyond the distant chaos, the sleeping strong ones are startled, and a stock spirit idea shuttles through the chaos vortex, shuttles through the void, and then enters this closed area through the so-called "long river of time". Then, the embryo of Xiaoyu wiped the edge of the long river of time and was not captured and absorbed, but it shook the long river of time again. For a time, figures appeared in the long river. Some figures rushed towards this side, which was the Pathfinder avatar sent by the mysterious strong beyond chaos. Some figures burst out in the long river of time. Across the long river, the strong put dark figures into the long river, making the long river of time stronger and bigger, making it easier for them to put more powerful avatars to shuttle back and forth. There are also strong people of Tianzun level fighting on the edge of the long river. Tens of billions of creatures with combat power at the level of chaotic God King fought there, and many directly poured into the long river of time, but more creatures were killed at the moment of entry, and power and material were integrated into the long river. Others were just about to jump into the long river and were killed at the edge. Then, more powerful figures emerged one after another and shuttled here. On this side, a creature named master and at the level of heaven, seeing the embryonic seed, rushed over one after another like crazy. Except for the strong ones closest to the flower of the avenue, all the others were killed in the direction of the embryonic seed. The monkey was laughing wildly and rushed towards the enlarged hole. With a push of both hands, the whole hole was opened. There are hundreds of millions of strands of Avenue light as sharp as the chaotic sword, which bloom from it. A Avenue light contains the incomplete force of the avenue, which can easily tear the monkey into many pieces. The broken monkey''s body did not completely explode, but floated in the void one by one, and its activity has not been killed. But behind the hundreds of millions of different colors of the light of the avenue, there are two fighting masters of the avenue. Both are false. One is the remnant left by the master of the old cosmic Avenue, and the other is the strong man who has not completely transformed into the master of the real Avenue in the second universe. But each one is the top of the heavenly class. The two kill out of it, and the violent and terrible forces tear the four directions. An unhappy cold hum came faintly from the void. "It''s him!" In the ancient temple of Taichu, Ye Yang''s heart was cold. That''s the cold hum of the real master of the road. Only those who are strong enough can hear it. Moreover, although the killing mechanism contained in the hum is strong, the power is not strong enough to interrupt the battle of the two fake road masters and to quench the excitement of many strong people. The whole void is still a mess. "He''s angry... He doesn''t want to see the two fake masters of the road emerge so soon. But at the same time, he will certainly be happy to see more and more powerful beings shuttle through the long river of time. Now, his attention should not focus on me?" Ye Yang asked Yuan Hao to feel it. "There are crises everywhere, and we are very dangerous." Yuan Hao said: "there is more than one source of crisis, each of which is very strong and dangerous, but we can''t feel which is stronger." Ye Yang nodded secretly, which showed that Yuan Hao didn''t feel the deliberate killing of the master of the avenue, and Ye Yang didn''t feel it either. At this time, the strong in the long river come more and more. Ye Yang hesitated and continued to wait. More and more deities were killed from the long river of time. Several of them exuded more momentum than the Yuding youth. But to Ye Yang''s surprise, he did not see the second incarnation of Yuding youth. Logically speaking, such a strong person must have a very powerful noumenon opposite the long river of time. As time went on, Ye Yang thought that the youth would send a stronger incarnation, but he didn''t think so. In addition, in the chaos, a few calm half step heavenly masters have begun to retreat. However, very few people are really calm, and many are confused and scuffling there. Many law masters and void prison creatures are easy to explode and fall one by one. Many people were frightened by the fierce situation of the war and retreated, but they were unwilling to stay away and still waited nearby. Ye Yang''s Avatar explodes and his own information is cut off, but there are some pieces of plane origin flowing in the air, and many laws dominate the collection of those plane origins. Others rushed to attack other yuxu mainland, and seemed to want to collect more plane sources and come back to rob them. At this time, the number of strong people pouring out over time is less than before. There are still many strong people on the opposite side, but many are waiting and waiting and haven''t come for a while. Many weak rules dominate the shuttle, but as soon as they come, they are destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. The embryo of Xiaoyu was robbed by the strong and flew everywhere. The strong at Tianzun level may be seriously injured just after coming out of the long river of time. Therefore, those weak law masters who can see the situation here through the long river of time have not dared to come over for the time being. The number of strong people here has reached a saturation level. The battle was terrible. The power shrouded in billions of light-years, and countless yuxu continents exploded. Of course, the key is that the two fake road masters are also fighting, and their forces spread to all directions. "It''s strange that the real master of the road hasn''t come out yet? Can he bear it? Still have to wait? No, I can''t wait any longer. It''s easy to change later. I must use that killer mace." Just when various changes emerge in endlessly, the puppet sent by Ye Yang in advance has completed the dark hand, exploded and cut off all cause and effect and information. At the moment, in the void, an era skeleton that looks very ordinary and inconspicuous is trying to hide in a nearby yuxu continent and avoid the power aftershocks caused by the scuffle between the strong. But somehow he felt his body stiff and unable to move for a time. Then, involuntarily, the spirit surged, causing the skull''s mouth to open, and a mysterious and huge message of thoughts and statements poured out. "This is a trap. The real avenue of the old universe, the dominant body, has been lurking around. The layout leads you to participate in the scuffle and then harvest!!" Most of the strong in the scuffle heard it! Chapter 1023 Only a few of the strong have not heard, immersed in the battle and still fighting. But as long as it was the strong who heard this, they were stunned. One by one, they released their thoughts around to see who was talking. The moment before their minds locked the era skeleton, they saw two glowing figures flying back towards the river of time. They are strong in the level of heaven, deliberately releasing their momentum, so they can recognize their strength level at a glance. Moreover, they had just shuttled out of the long river of time. They turned around in a moment and were about to cross into the long river of time. This makes many strong people feel something wrong. At this time, Yuding youth also quietly grabbed the yudun woman and the dragon and withdrew from the scuffle area. "Alas..." A sigh came from the void. All the strong, from the level of heaven to the ruler of law and the chaotic gods who have not fallen, are creepy and have a sense of fear from the heart. The two mysterious figures who were about to cross the river of time were almost stuck in the void, and the speed suddenly became very, very slow. Then, I saw a huge palm covering the sky, gently press it, and hold down the vast river of time. The whole river suddenly stopped and stopped running. Then there was the owner of the giant palm, a man who could not see the existence of his face. From the momentum of his body, we can feel that the strong man was very angry and killed a lot. It can be sensed that this momentum... Is more powerful than the two "false road masters" who are fighting. "This is..." The most stupid guy knows something''s wrong. In an instant, the gods fled. One by one, they flew around and towards the edge of the ruins. Originally, the most suitable escape direction was the long river of time, but the long river of time is now banned. There are so terrible strong people, so no one dares to escape there. There are some gods who are slow to respond, such as the confused chaotic God Emperor, such as some chaotic instruments with poor brain, or some powerful Canggu flying stiff. Although they feel wrong, they have not thought of running away. But seeing many strong men flee, they also flee. Only a few skeletons were there, and one said, "why does it seem that everyone is running away?" "No, there are still a few rushing towards the flowers of the avenue." "That''s because they have broken the barrier and are close to the flower of the road." The other strong ignored them. The existence that can be more powerful than the fake master of the avenue is certainly no less powerful than the real master of the avenue. One breath can destroy a large group of chaotic gods. If you participate in the robbery here, who can rob him? Moreover, no God can calm down when he shows up so suddenly and the killing is so strong. "Hehe, do you want to escape? Can you escape?" When the master of the avenue waved his hand, there were blazing lights in the void. These blazing lights were huge lines, some in straight lines and some twisted and curved. Interspersed in the void, forming a huge formation. A huge array covering the space of the ruins and occupying hundreds of billions of light-years. Many strong people feel that their actions are limited and their flight speed is limited, so they can''t break the void transmission. Ye Yang has fled to the edge of the yuxu. Just peeping at the opportunity, at the moment when the attention of the master of the avenue was attracted, the light bloomed under Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. Prepare the stored multi-level original light mass in advance, and burn and melt it in an instant. Produce terrible energy, and these forces have the function of resisting part of the repressive power of the Lord of the road. After all, these yuxu continents could have withstood the suction force of the black hole caused by the false master of the avenue. Even if they could not resist the suction force of the real master of the avenue, they could at least cut off part of the suction force. The origin of these yuxu mainland was consumed together, so that the Taichu ancient hall forcibly broke the ban of the void array, and the Taichu ancient hall forcibly transmitted to the edge of the yuxu. Then, taking advantage of the strength and many gods flying outside the Chaoyu ruins, Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall accelerated its flight. However, as soon as the array emerged, the space-time protective barrier at the edge of the yuxu market hit Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall. It''s like a stone bumped into a large mass of thick plasticine and fell into it without breaking the barrier. Ye Yang was worried that the Taichu ancient hall was stuck by the space-time barrier, which made the Taichu ancient hall burst into strength. The space-time barrier was solid and stable, resulting in a huge rebound impact, and the Taichu ancient hall flew back upside down. "Damn, it seems that I have to give up some things. Fortunately, I was ready at the beginning and gave up a treasure with heartache at the beginning." Ye Yang''s mind turned. When the ancient Hall of Taichu flew upside down, the empty beads appeared out of thin air. At the top of the Taichu ancient hall, the empty bead is fake. The real empty bead is buried in the yuxu continent where the Taichu ancient hall is located. It shot up, hit the pattern of the void array, hit it before the pattern was hidden, and exploded instantly. A real chaotic treasure explodes and absorbs a lot of power, which is much stronger than the temporary treasure simulated by Ye Yang with chaotic artifact. This is a hundred billion light-years of void turbulence, countless yuxu continents have been shaken and collapsed, and the masters of the main road bear the counterattack impact of this force. At the same time, the Taichu ancient hall on Ye Yang''s side burst into a fiery divine light, and countless one-time chaotic artifacts flew out and blasted towards the space-time barrier in front. Coincidentally, other strong men seized the opportunity. For example, the imperial tripod youth bombarded the yuxu barrier across the air, and the giant tripod hit the texture of the huge array in the void. The most important thing is that the two false road masters are more afraid of the real road master than anyone. They are more attractive to the true master of the road than any other strong man. The true master of the road cannot allow them to escape. As soon as they came out of the black hole and found that the real master of the road appeared, they were flustered. They had no fighting spirit at all and dared not resist, but dared to escape. Desperately fled to the edge of the ruins. The speed was a little faster than Ye Yang, but they didn''t hit it directly. Instead, they released the power of the avenue to bombard the space-time barrier at the edge of the ruins and the huge forbidden array in the void. Ye Yang''s empty beads hit the array and exploded. Their attack also led to the collapse of the lines of the array. In addition, many strong people attacked different areas at the edge of the ruins, which led to the interruption of the blocking array used by the master of the avenue, the flaws appeared, the operation was not smooth, and the suppression of many strong people became weak. The space-time barrier at the edge of the Yu market also swings abruptly, creating weak links everywhere, and automatically generating some weaknesses that can be regarded as loopholes. Then they were bombarded by Ye Yang and others, and cracks large and small appeared in different directions at the edge of the yuxu. "You want to die!!" the master of the avenue drank deeply, and a huge momentum spread from him. It was hundreds of billions of light-years and shook violently. All those who were less than half a step of the level of heaven were stunned. At the same time, he grabbed the two false masters with both hands and sucked them in the air. Boom!! Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient hall burst out with all its strength, forcibly broke the space-time barrier, opened a hole, and flew out. The monkey who had cooperated with him laughed and emitted a billowing black gas, turned into thousands of monkeys, attacked the weak points of the space-time barrier, bombarded the forbidden array texture in the void, and even rushed towards the master of the avenue. However, as soon as the will of the master of the avenue was shocked, many incarnations of the monkey were destroyed. The two false masters of the avenue forcibly burned the power in their bodies, pounded at the space-time barrier, smashed the void, and bombarded the real masters of the avenue with the fragments of the main avenue and the chaos of the void, trying to cause chaos. Other gods fled in disorder, and groups of Yu ruins were burning, or blooming, and even throwing them to detonate the void. There are also those who directly throw the flower of the avenue and the embryo of the Xiaoyu, and those who seize the opportunity to forcibly seize the embryo of the Xiaoyu, or forcibly integrate the will of the space into the embryo of the Xiaoyu. All kinds of looting are still going on. The stronger ones forcibly bombard the virtual shadow of some chaotic treasures. The will of the master of the road not only stunned many strong people, but also made many strong people hallucinate. Therefore, many gods have made wrong choices, which makes the situation even more chaotic, but the master of the avenue does not need to disperse too many thoughts and control so many strong ones at the same time. The master of the avenue blocked the long river of time with one hand. After he stopped, he stepped on the long river of time and falsely controlled the two fake masters of the avenue with both hands. His will stunned many strong people. At the same time, he controlled the array, incarnated himself to intercept a fleeing strong person and repaired the array. It can be said that it is a rare thing to do many things at the same time in a short time without rushing and firmly controlling the void of hundreds of billions of light-years. Of course, this is just a matter of more than two seconds. Too many things happen at the same time. But as long as the time is delayed for a few more seconds, the master of the avenue will certainly fully control the situation, and the power of the avenue will control this area. Therefore, after Ye Yang escaped from the yuxu, he rushed into chaos as quickly as possible. Then I saw that the master of the avenue separated an avatar and pursued it behind. Ye Yang was shocked and hurriedly led chaos to stop. Although the main spirit of the master of the avenue is focused on controlling the array, blocking the Yu ruins and dealing with the two fake masters of the avenue, the avatar formed by a few scattered minds is still powerful. Ye Yang was chased into chaos. He not only didn''t feel at ease, but felt more frightened and felt that he would fall at any time. "Do you want to make a breakthrough?" Ye Yang hesitated at the critical moment. In fact, he has long decided to promote chaos master, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing to promote chaos master now. According to previous information, the key for chaos masters not to get out of control is that the old universe has not been destroyed. Now the old universe is not destroyed, but it is under the control of the real master of the road. Does that mean that the master of the avenue can ban the power of the old universe without affecting the chaotic world? If ye Yang becomes the new master of chaos, will he get out of control directly? "It''s dangerous. The risk of getting out of control is still there. However, there is no old universe outside chaos. How to prevent chaos from dominating its cultivation out of control? "According to the information I got from the giant tripod of the elder Yuding and the perception I got from the flower of the avenue, the solution is to condense a new universe in my body and put it out. "Now, my spirit and body can condense a tiny star sky, which is similar to the prototype of the universe caused by the embryonic embryo, but it is in the body, not in the body, but may absorb more and stronger power. But it is also possible... To stabilize my power..." Ye Yang felt that if he wanted to find out this, he probably needed to gamble. At this time, the avatar of the master of the avenue chased very close. Ye Yang left the Yu ruins for more than one thousandth of a second. The mind calculates rapidly. "You can''t escape like this, so... You have to be promoted. Besides, you have to sacrifice another treasure to get promoted." Very unwilling. However, this has long been psychologically prepared. Moreover, as soon as Ye Yang returned to the chaotic world, he communicated with the outside world. The chaotic law has been introduced into the kingdom of God, and some laws have condensed into a light mass in front of him. "Alas... Integration!!" Ye Yang''s body suddenly exploded, and the spirit flew into the light group in an instant. Then the whole spirit was completely dispersed. Ye Yang''s consciousness was divided into countless silk threads, which went out of the Taichu ancient temple, extended to a very distant place in the chaotic world, and integrated with the whole chaotic world. Of course, it is only integrated with the chaotic law of the chaotic world in the time warped region, which has no impact on chaos other than chaos. Ye Yang vaguely sensed the end of this area and the boundary of chaos beyond chaos. Outside, it was extremely chaotic, and this time distorted area seemed to accelerate the promotion of time and space hundreds of millions of times, and all materials, including time, accelerated the flow. If anyone forcibly broke out from here, it would be like a mortal jumping down on the high-speed railway and returning to the flat ground The possibility is very high. Unless the high-speed railway just crosses a very special environment, and ordinary people have very special equipment, and there are all kinds of cooperation outside, they can be safe. "Without going through the long river of time, I''m afraid I can''t shuttle out smoothly. Moreover, when I was promoted, I didn''t echo with chaos outside chaos and integrate with chaos laws outside. This state of chaos domination is not perfect. Fortunately, as a new chaos master, I don''t need perfection." These thoughts flashed through Ye Yang''s heart. The next moment, he has a wonderful feeling, as if he is the whole chaotic world, and the chaotic world is himself. All chaos here and all chaotic laws here obey his orders. No, it should be said that the law of chaos here is Ye Yang''s own nerve, Ye Yang''s own brain, which is very mysterious. "Then, as the core of this consciousness, it should be..." In the void, strands of chaotic laws condense, turn into a cloud of gray light, and then degenerate to form a strand of chaotic Avenue. The chaotic avenue of nothingness, fantasy and unreal turns into reality. The whole chaotic area is violently turbulent. Countless chaotic creatures, down to the chaotic beast, up to the chaotic God Emperor, including many chaotic artifacts, are screaming, the chaotic God clock roars, countless precious treasures make strange noises, and the vast sound of chaos reverberates in chaos. That wisp of Avenue, tangled with many laws, condensed into a blooming figure, formed Ye Yang''s new consciousness core, and then dissipated, as if into chaos. For example, Ye Yang''s will can be divided into the whole chaos at any time, and can be condensed and displayed at any time. Together with this chaotic area, it will never die! "Oh, you''ve been promoted? Unfortunately, I know where your core is. The new chaos dominates, and the power turbulence is difficult to calm. The blooming will fluctuation can''t be calmed down in ten years. When normal chaos dominates the new, the core of consciousness turns into a chaotic Avenue, which can disappear and hide completely after 108 years. Otherwise, the realm will be unstable or consciousness will be assimilated. "If we want consciousness not to be assimilated by chaos, we must maintain 108 years and manifest the newly formed core of consciousness. Even the strongest arrogance in history will take ten years. "Therefore, although your hiding means are strong, you can find the source of will turbulence. "Many causes and effects show the source of your consciousness, and the power of emptiness turbulence also shows the source of your consciousness. Just block the emptiness and eliminate the consciousness fluctuation there, even if you are a new master of chaos, you will fall! "However, my purpose is not to kill you, but to harvest... You can''t escape!" The master of the Avenue gave a sneer. But it was just a simple sneer. The included mind contained so much information. It was full of threat. Moreover, his incarnation is indeed flying towards Ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple at a super high speed. And Ye Yang''s newly formed consciousness core is indeed pretending to disperse and hide, and actually transferred to the Taichu ancient temple. It is hidden in the shadow of the Taichu ancient temple. Chapter 1024 The shadow of death hangs over my heart. Ye Yang''s spirit resonates with the whole chaos, so the whole chaos is full of death, and countless chaotic creatures involuntarily and uncontrollably cry out. Even the spontaneous sound of chaotic artifact is sad. "Damn it, I haven''t fallen yet, but I''m sad one by one. I''m so not optimistic about me? I can''t beat the master of the road. Can''t I even deal with an avatar he released casually?!" Ye Yang is quite depressed and very unhappy. However, he also knew in his heart that it was meaningless whether he could defeat the incarnation of the Lord of the road. Even if he killed the incarnation of the Lord of the road with one finger, there was nothing to be happy about. Because the key lies in the noumenon dominated by the avenue. The main purpose of the avatar he released is to track Ye Yang and lock Ye Yang''s position! Let Ye Yang not run out of his perception. If ye Yang''s strength is not good, the avatar of the master of the avenue must start. If ye Yang''s strength is strong, the avatar of the master of the avenue is equivalent to a locator. Just as Ye Yang used to search for something, he often released many weak avatars. There was no root power in them, and there was no core of consciousness. Even if thousands of them were destroyed, it would not affect his noumenon. So is the avatar. "Therefore, the rational way is to avoid, avoid the sight of the master incarnation of the Avenue as much as possible. But isn''t killing him also a way to avoid sight and tracking?" Ye Yang''s heart soared. He calculated the time. It would take at least more than 15 seconds for the real body of the Lord of the avenue to completely control the situation on the other side of the Yu market. It may take only 30 seconds, but it may take hours or days. It''s not clear. But to guess with the worst plan, Ye Yang only has more than ten seconds. It has taken a few seconds to escape from the yuxu. Now there is less than ten seconds left. Once the body dominated by the avenue is transmitted, Ye Yang is finished. You must completely hide yourself before the other party transmits it. "Fortunately, master Yuding gave me a great opportunity. Moreover, I''m ready to sacrifice the Taichu ancient hall. Therefore, I still have a chance to escape. But it''s not my style to escape without any resistance! Even if I want to go, I have to bite him." When his mind flashed, Ye Yang had a creepy feeling. The chaotic law of the whole chaotic world was warning him. That feeling, like the chaotic law of the whole chaotic world, has become a "nerve", transmitting all kinds of negative feelings to his "brain center". "Kill!!" In an instant, Ye Yang differentiated his consciousness, condensed chaos in the void, and formed an embodiment with strength no less than his own body. "Sure enough..." the voice of the master of the avenue came. The terrible figure of the great bank appeared in the void. It is only eight million kilometers away from Ye Yang. But ye Yang saw that a huge cosmic virtual shadow appeared. It''s like a whole real universe projected and compressed into the size of millions of light-years. Even if this virtual shadow does not have the power of the whole universe, it is also strong enough to easily crush and kill the strong at the level of heaven. Where the cosmic projection is located, the chaotic chaos suddenly becomes orderly, and the Qi of chaos and chaotic laws are forced to transform into the power of other laws. All laws and forces within the projection range of the whole universe are under the control of the master of the avenue, completely independent of Ye Yang. "This... Is the master of the road?" When ye Yang was shocked, the incarnation grasped with his right hand, and the laws of emptiness and chaos gathered here for hundreds of billions of light-years. The Qi of chaos condensed to form a bright magic gun. The strength has not fully gathered, but there is no time, so I have to stab it forward. The right hand of the master of the avenue also pushed forward, and the virtual shadow of the whole universe was condensed, like a huge hole sucking the virtual shadow of the whole universe. It is also like the virtual shadow of the universe turning into liquid and pouring into a funnel. Then gush out from the other end of the funnel. The virtual shadow of the universe is suppressed and washed forward. The magic gun collides with the virtual shadow. In an instant, Ye Yang sensed that the power of millions of different laws and the power of integrating laws washed into his magic gun. "This is..." In a very short millionth of a second, Ye Yang suddenly realized. He felt and understood the power of the Lord of the road. "It turns out that the most powerful thing about the so-called master of the road lies in the use of comprehensive, complete and perfect laws!" Ye Yang has seen countless kinds of law power, but any law power he has seen is now ahead. The power of any law other than the law of chaos is all in the cosmic shadow dominated by the avenue. Including the power of laws Ye Yang has never seen, including the types of fusion laws Ye Yang has not tested, all of which are sufficient and present. What is more terrible is that the forces of these laws cooperate with each other very subtly, and there is almost no conflict. It seems that light and darkness are in conflict. Now, after reconciliation, the two forces not only do not conflict with each other, but gain each other. Like the white marks left on black paper, they appear whiter than ordinary white paper. However, the application and strengthening of the two laws are countless times better than ordinary people''s simple light dark contrast to create illusion. The same is true of the power of other laws. "No law is perfect, whether in the universe or outside the universe. The power of any law and the power of the road have their own strengths and advantages, as well as imperfections. "However, if the laws in the universe are well coordinated, under the control of the master of the avenue, the characteristics of many laws can be displayed, and the weaknesses and shortcomings can be made up for each other. It is not necessary to show all the characteristics and specialties, but it can be deployed according to the strength defects of the enemy..." Therefore, Ye Yang saw that the magic gun caused by the power of chaos law condensed for hundreds of billions of light years was cut and scattered by the power controlled by the incarnation of the master of the avenue, and turned into countless filaments and fragments. Most of the chaotic laws have not been destroyed. However, they have been broken up and no longer become a whole. Moreover, the spiritual connection with Ye Yang has been temporarily cut off. If ye Yang wants to regain control of them, it must take one tenth of a second or even one hundredth of a second to break through the obstacles of various laws and consume greater and stronger spirit, so as to eliminate those chaotic laws It''s hard. However, the tide of millions of coordinated laws transformed by each other''s cosmic virtual shadow has come. "Unexpectedly... One move failed?" Ye Yang''s noumenon and the Taichu ancient hall rapidly regressed, and his incarnation suddenly exploded in the void. At this price, hundreds of billions of light-years of chaos crazy attracted. It has just attracted the surrounding chaotic gas. But the surge speed of chaotic gas is far less than that of chaotic law. The magic gun formed by the chaotic law was scattered, and the Qi of chaos arrived at this moment. In an instant, a boundless wave formed, blocking the power of millions of laws of the virtual shadow of the universe. It can''t stop completely, but it can delay. Originally, the forces of those laws could travel at the speed of 8 million light-years per second in this area. Now, the maximum speed is 800000 light-years per second. These chaotic Qi are purely "winning by quantity". They can''t effectively hurt the enemy or do anything else. The only effect is to delay the opponent''s attack. The master of the avenue rushed over, but he was also stopped by these chaos, because all kinds of spiritual fragments in chaos were excited. The spiritual thoughts of countless chaotic creatures in countless years, as well as the chaotic thoughts of all sentient beings released in the universe in 10 billion years, are now stimulated in chaos. Their role is to interfere with the enemy''s spiritual attack and resist the progress of spiritual life. The pure material and energy of the other party will be resisted by the Qi of chaos, while the spiritual power will be disturbed and delayed by the spiritual distractions here. It is only procrastination. "If I really fight with the incarnation of the Lord of the road, I can remain invincible. However, it is extremely difficult to win. It takes time to kill and consume his power, and finally win by consumption. However, it makes little sense to defeat the incarnation of the Lord of the road. The other person''s Noumenon will come at any time." Ye Yang withdrew. The noumenon and the Taichu ancient temple were withdrawn far away. But this is not enough. His noumenon still exudes chaotic will, and the fluctuation of chaotic Avenue controls the whole chaotic law. Therefore, Ye Yang condenses his spiritual will and mind into another Ye Yang. The other Ye Yang becomes a knife. The sword with chaotic Avenue and chaotic will will will chop down at Ye Yang. With a self cutting knife, the spirit was cut off. Ye Yang transferred his consciousness to the other side of the divine soul in advance. The cut part of the divine soul is almost blank. There is only the instinct to control the law of chaos, which is the instinct to dominate chaos. The intense pain made Ye Yang''s strength release and burst out. The whole Taichu ancient temple was blown out, the kingdom of God burst into pieces, and countless believers and sentient beings were annihilated. Fortunately, the most important consciousness core of believers and sentient beings in the kingdom of God has been branded in Ye Yang''s spirit. If ye Yang is not destroyed, they will not be destroyed, otherwise they will have to die of heartache. Ye Yang twitched for nearly three seconds in this intense pain. "Go!" The blank soul of Ye Yang was cut off and split into many filaments, which were cut off by cause and effect. Each strand of filaments contained some characteristics of the chaotic Avenue, and became Ye Yang''s figure one by one. They have no self thought. Although they are composed of fragments of Ye Yang''s core origin, they are now like puppets and will burst out at regular intervals. Ye Yang will never allow another Ye Yang to have consciousness and get out of his control. At this moment, Ye Yang''s incarnations erupted into a powerful momentum, and the chaotic law of the whole chaotic world was in violent turbulence. Taichu ancient temple flew in, wrapped a Ye Yang avatar, disappeared and flew out. Other incarnations of Ye Yang also spread out one by one. Ye Yang''s Noumenon quickly converges its strength. Under normal circumstances, the new masters of chaos should keep their consciousness core from being polluted by chaos, maintain resonance with all chaotic laws in chaos, and persist for ten years or even longer. But ye Yang had a great opportunity before he was promoted, and now he cut himself, which has been regarded as falling into the realm of chaos master, half a step of chaos master. As long as the spirit is repaired, it will become the master of chaos again. It still resonates with all the laws of chaos. Now weak, can only resonate with the chaotic law of the surrounding area. In addition, Ye Yang fell into a deep sleep, the spirit was self-conscious, instinctively refused the influx of external information, banned the pollution of chaos, and kept his consciousness from falling into chaos. But he also sleeps deeply, and the real body flies quickly towards the edge and end of the chaotic world under the preset route. "Want to escape?" The master sneered. However, when he was swept away, he found that each leaf Yang was almost the same. "Which one is the real body? Which one is false... Well, there are many gods in the Taichu ancient temple. Ye Yang can never give up such a treasure to help him start!" The ancient temple of Taichu, which is clearly hidden, can''t stop the scanning induction of the master of the avenue. He quickly chased the chaos, and in the twinkling of an eye, he chased the Taichu ancient temple. He fell back with a palm, and a strong spirit and will poured into the Taichu ancient temple. All the forces of law in the gods inside were forcibly controlled by the master of the avenue, and Ye Yang''s Avatar exploded. "No? It''s fake? Damn it!" After the laws of the gods were controlled, of course, the essence of their gods and souls was fully seen by the Lord of the road. It is clear that Ye Yang''s body is not here. In anger, the Taichu ancient temple, which is known as the strongest defense treasure in the chaotic world, was forcibly squeezed several deep finger marks by the avatar dominated by the avenue without being manipulated to stimulate the comprehensive defense function. It is as easy as ordinary people pinching dough. With a little force, the imitation Buddha can completely flatten the Taichu ancient temple. However, the master of the avenue thought: "maybe it can be a bait." To destroy the gods inside, he can only vent his anger and has no real interest. As for swallowing the gods inside and swallowing the archaic temple? The benefits obtained are not worth mentioning for a master of the road. Now, throw this thing into the void. But in the ancient temple of Taichu, there is a brand of him, a spiritual mark, hidden. All this was expected by Ye Yang. Originally, whether the master of the avenue will destroy the Taichu ancient temple is only half the chance. I can only bet. But even if the Taichu ancient temple is immortal, Ye Yang does not dare to turn around and find the most precious treasure for him when his strength does not reach a certain level. Devouring empty beads, Taichu ancient hall, these two powerful chaos treasures, have given up. The effect is that the incarnation of the master of the avenue can not track Ye Yang''s noumenon. Being slightly attracted by the Taichu ancient hall and delaying this time, Ye Yang''s body escaped further. In his anger, the Lord of the avenue chased Ye Yang''s Avatar, and Ye Yang''s Avatar exploded and destroyed. Then, the spiritual will dominated by the avenue radiated and spread over hundreds of billions of light-years. However, the spread of is only tens of billions of light-years. This is a chaotic world. No matter how strong Dazai''s divine mind is, it is impossible to cover a place hundreds of billions of light-years away. The mind is also hindered by chaos. When the master of the avenue is not completely detached, he will be resisted by chaos. The master of the avenue equivalent to the will of the universe is opposed to the will of chaos, let alone an embodiment. "Damn, the vast chaos, where did the boy escape?" The chaotic world with a diameter of trillions of light-years is difficult to search completely. If the diameter of space increases ten times, the volume will increase thousands of times, and if the diameter increases tens or hundreds of times, the volume will increase even more. Not to mention that there are many turbulence and chaotic obstacles in this void. Not anywhere can let the idea of the Lord of the road sweep away hundreds of billions of light-years. "I don''t believe you don''t show up." the incarnation of the master of the avenue knelt in the void, but his momentum quickly converged and weakened. Most of the spirit of this incarnation is transferred back to noumenon. Ye Yang woke up slowly at the edge of chaos. "Ha ha, although the self cutting knife makes the spirit flawed, it can control its cultivation so as not to soar too fast, not to resonate with the whole chaotic world, not to resonate with the laws and will of the whole chaotic world, and not to bear the chaotic will erosion of the whole chaotic world all the time. Moreover, the missing part of the spirit is carefully designed and cut off, but Make up for it with repair, and it will recover to perfection in the future. So, it''s worth it! " Of course, not all chaos masters can converge their power with a knife. Under normal circumstances, if the chaotic master cuts himself, the spirit will be out of control, the will will will be lax, and will be eroded by the chaotic will. The new chaos master can''t control this knife, but the chaos master with strong cultivation is still the chaos master after cutting a knife, and it''s difficult to fall back to the realm of half step chaos master. What''s more difficult is that the old master of chaos who has been practicing for a long time has experienced the influence of chaos for many years. Although his will is firm, his thought is inclined to chaos. If he cuts himself, it is difficult to ensure that he is still completely rational and sober. Ye Yang, this situation is difficult to replicate. The new chaotic master has a will strength close to that of the old chaotic master, and his understanding of the chaotic Avenue is far better than that of the new chaotic master... Ye Yang would not have been able to do this if he had not previously entered the giant tripod, contacted the chaotic Avenue before promotion and obtained the information in the flower of the avenue. "Now..." Ye Yang relaxed a little and found that the chaotic Qi in all directions automatically converged towards him, and his noumenon quickly became stronger. Just after cutting a knife, when I was unconscious, I only had the strength of 340 chaotic emperor peak strongmen. Now, in just one breath, my strength has increased to 342 chaotic emperor peak strongmen. After two more breaths, the strength will rise to the strength of 344 chaotic gods. And their own spirits are getting stronger. Although he hasn''t recovered from the injury, the chaotic laws around him come to repair the spirit and strengthen the damaged spirit. "There is no need to cultivate at all. Just stay in the chaotic world and you can always become stronger and improve. No wonder... No wonder so many chaotic masters are out of control." Ye Yang tested that he could deliberately suppress his own spirit, so that chaos would not converge, and his strength would temporarily stop improving. However, it is necessary to consume spiritual strength and constantly consume spirit to maintain cultivation without improvement or strengthening. As long as you relax and do nothing, your strength will increase rapidly. Of course, at the beginning, the promotion is very rapid. Later, it may not be so exaggerated. It will not increase the strength of a chaotic God in a breath or two. Ye Yang can''t keep his speed up all the time. He will explode. In addition, Ye Yang also found that his current spirit is equivalent to chaos Avenue, which can resonate with the chaos law of more than 80 billion light-years around. If the injury is fully recovered, it can resonate with the chaotic law of more than 300 billion light-years. Even if the injury recovers 99%, it is very different from the 100% recovery. Ye Yang can now control his sensing range, shrinking from more than 80 billion light-years in diameter to more than 50 billion light-years in diameter. In this way, the speed of his cultivation will slow down. If you forcibly enlarge your sensing range to 82 billion light-years in diameter, the improvement speed of cultivation will be greatly improved. "It''s very good. Once I was promoted, it resonated with the law of chaos over ten trillion light years. I was worried that I would be assimilated by chaos. It''s too exaggerated that my cultivation grew to the level of more than 300 chaotic gods in a short instant. Now the promotion speed is good." In the past, I was worried that I became stronger too slowly. Now, I am worried that I become stronger too fast. It''s a good thing to improve your accomplishments quickly, but you can''t control it fast. We should make the improvement speed of cultivation reach a balance with our own adaptation speed. Moreover, if you want to keep your mind clear and clear, you will not lose control of the Tao heart, and will not suddenly become greedy and crazy to devour chaos. Once crazy, the result can only expand and then explode into a new universe. The birth of the new universe is a good thing, but it''s not good if your will is destroyed. "It''s good now. The scope of divine soul induction is slowly expanding, and the chaotic erosion is also slowly increasing. It can not only make itself easy to adapt, but also the avatar of the master of the avenue can''t trace my divine soul through this resonance induction. It''s suitable for hiding." However, this situation is not safe. "You must escape before the master of the avenue makes a carpet search for the whole chaotic world. The chaos outside the chaos is that the Dragon enters the sea and the sky is high enough for birds to fly." Ye Yang''s mind moved and dragged his injury around the edge of the chaotic world. Chapter 1025 "You have to find a special passage to get out!" In the past, Ye Yang only felt that as long as he reached the edge of this chaotic world and tried to break the barrier, he could rush out. But when I was promoted to be the master of chaos, I saw the true face of the whole chaotic world, and even vaguely sensed the situation of the outside world. In addition to chaos, time passes forward. This chaotic world is separated from the outside world, time goes against the current, and then time accelerates in the past years, moving at a faster speed than the outside world. Until some time in the future, the time inside the chaotic world is about to synchronize with the time outside the chaos, the time speed of the chaotic world will slow down, and then slowly integrate with the outside world. But now, not yet. This is equivalent to the forward accelerated circulation of all materials and all spaces here, from the bottom layer with the most foundation, root and core. To make a simple analogy, there is a normal flowing river outside. It is not static, but flowing. The speed is not very slow, but it will not be too fast. On this side, there is a maglev high-speed train running at an ultra-high speed. It is difficult for mortals to jump out of here and fall safely on the river outside. The greatest possibility is to jump out and fall to death. "However, since there is a long river of time connecting the outside world and the chaotic world, there must be a loophole at the edge of the chaotic world, which is connected with the outside world. Near this loophole, there may be a ''buffer layer'', which can alleviate the time flow speed of the chaotic world here. "If you can''t find such a loophole, there will be only one last card... Once that means is used, it will cause great movement, which is likely to disturb the master of the avenue. Moreover, the process will be quite dangerous." Ye Yang thought, flying at high speed on the edge of chaos. The environment here is not stable, and the edge of the chaotic world is not very obvious. The chaotic barrier itself is the power of space-time and chaos running at an ultra-high speed, including many unknown laws. Therefore, around the chaotic barrier, various chaotic smells fluctuate, chaotic tides surge, and various chaotic energy fluctuations are very strong. Here, it''s good to hide. But similarly, if someone approaches quietly in the distance, it is not easy to find here. "Well, does the master of the avenue guess that the Buddha will be close to the edge of chaos and want to leave this area? If he guesses... Hehe, he should not send an avatar to search. Compared with searching in the edge area of the vast chaotic world, it is most important for him to deal with the situation on the other side of the ruins first." Ye Yang was a little relieved. But just then, a familiar voice came: "Hey, boy!" Ye Yang was suddenly startled. "This way, this way, look this way." the voice said again. Ye Yang turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly frozen, staring at the chaotic barrier. Across the barrier, there is a monkey, grinning and waving to Ye Yang. Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. The monkey outside can find Ye Yang''s whereabouts? Even the incarnation of the master of the avenue can''t be found. Can this monkey find it? Moreover, the chaotic world is separated from chaos outside chaos by a space-time barrier. The monkey wants to reflect his figure. It not only needs extremely powerful power, but also has accurate control over the power. It needs to keep its own time passage speed and spatial displacement speed in balance with this side, so as to maintain image stability. "What cultivation is this monkey?" Ye Yang thought. "Hey, hey, little brother, we''ve met again. Well, you must be thinking, what kind of cultivation, strength and identity are you?" the monkey said. Ye Yang was stunned and looked around. He found that there was no disturbance to the incarnation of the master of the avenue. He said, "thank you for your help before, so I can escape so smoothly." "Hey hey, no need to thank you. I am also a mortal enemy of the master of the avenue. Sending an avatar in is to deliberately make trouble so that his plan will not succeed." the monkey said. Ye Yang suddenly. If it hadn''t been for the monkey, he wouldn''t have made such a big noise before. "Master, I knew there was a master of the main road here before?" Ye Yang asked. "I know. I knew it as soon as the Lord of the avenue ran out from you. I have been enemies with him for more than 10 billion years, and I am too familiar with him. However, no one here knows that such a lord of the avenue slipped out, and I have no evidence to tell others." the monkey said. Ye Yang nodded slightly, then listened to the monkey and said, "recently, I found that there was something wrong with the master of the avenue. After a test, I found his secret. He thought he could hide me very well. Unexpectedly, he refined a flower of the avenue into a powerful avatar and controlled it separately to control me here. "Unfortunately, i... I have long found something wrong with him. Pretending not to know his situation, I secretly sent an avatar across the river of time into your chaotic world and calculated him." Ye Yang said, "the elder is powerful, and the younger generation admires it." "HMM. by the way, little brother, your situation seems not good now. You want to leave that area, but you can''t leave now, can you?" said the monkey. Ye Yang said, "I''m looking for a way to leave." "I have a plan to get you out. You want to hear it." "Of course, but why should the elder help the younger generation?" Ye Yang doesn''t think the monkey is a warm-hearted person. "I like you. Of course, it''s not entirely to help you. I also want to take this opportunity to give the master of that avenue a cruel punishment." "... what are you going to do?" "This is very simple. Are you the master of chaos now? I set up a large array outside to attract boundless chaos. You pick it up inside, and then the internal and external chaos collide with each other to break the barrier in..." "Forcibly break this space-time barrier?" Ye Yang was surprised. "That''s right. As long as you break the space-time barrier, you can get out of it smoothly." the monkey said. Ye Yang, you want to turn quickly. It''s not right. This method seems feasible. But ye Yang couldn''t believe the monkey. Before, I knew the monkey''s purpose and could cooperate with each other. I didn''t worry about his sudden change of mind. But now, Ye Yang doesn''t know the real purpose of the monkey. If we cooperate with each other to break through the space-time barrier, the other party only needs to move a little, and a large number of chaos outside will wash in. Ye Yang will bear the brunt, which must be very dangerous. If the chaos outside wants to flow in, the chaotic pressure outside must be stronger than the chaotic pressure here. If the chaos outside flows in and stops the array instantly, making the chaotic pressure here stronger than the outside world, it will also lead to a surge of chaos here. The most important thing is... The monkey''s enemies and friends are difficult to distinguish, and the strength is strong enough to compete with the master of the avenue. If ye Yang breaks the barrier and rushes out from here, the monkey can easily catch Ye Yang as long as he has a bad heart. After all, the master of the avenue here wants to seize Ye Yang because he has interests. As long as Ye Yang, the new master of chaos, is refined, it will be good. What if monkeys also want to refine Ye Yang? Why do you think this monkey''s character is more noble than that of the master? Just because he had cooperated to create chaos before, so he trusted him and placed his safety on the morality of monkeys? Isn''t this death? As long as the monkey is a little crooked, Ye Yang will be finished. Therefore, we must not agree. However, if he doesn''t agree to the monkey''s conditions, he can always follow Ye Yang outside and track Ye Yang, which is very bad. "It''s better to pretend to promise and contain him here, and then secretly find a way to escape and rush out elsewhere." Ye Yang thought. But on the surface, he said, "it''s a good thing to let me go out. But what''s the benefit to the elders? It''s just that the master of the avenue can''t catch me. It''s worth the elders to do their best to help me escape?" The monkey laughed: "no, no, the space-time barrier here is very difficult to break, and we must cooperate internally and externally. Once the space-time barrier is broken, the strong people here can rush in and settle accounts with the master of the avenue. "Their incarnations have been suppressed, harvested and calculated by the master of the road. Many strong people have been unhappy for a long time. Moreover, there are suspected real flowers of the road and chaotic Golden Lotus, as well as real embryonic seeds and other legendary things. Many old chaotic masters and master of the road will be moved. "When so many powerful people pour in together, the master of the avenue of the old universe must have a headache. If he accidentally falls, it will be even better. It is the greatest benefit for me to get rid of this great enemy." Ye Yang nodded: "I see." The monkey said again, "in addition, to tell you the truth, once the space-time barrier is broken, there will be a great disaster. The passage of time on your side is different from that on the outside. Breaking the barrier is like breaking the shell of an ultra-high-speed glass water bottle, and the water inside will eject. Or the pressure outside is too high and the water outside washes in, or the two collide with each other. "As a result, the whole chaotic world must be broken, and the space-time barrier is broken in many places, connecting the inside and outside. The fragments of the ruins of the old universe will fly around, and all the chaotic territories inside, the second universe and so on, will also explode and fly around. "Both the chaos God and the chaos artifact below the treasure level are very likely to fall into chaos and are difficult to revive. "But you are already the master of chaos. This impact is of little significance to you. The king of chaos is equivalent to a mortal who knows the water, and the emperor of chaos is equivalent to a fish in the sea. They may die in the violently rotating water vortex. And the master of chaos is equivalent to being the water and the sea. At least it is a large area of water. No matter how you stir it, there will be no problem. "So you don''t have to worry about danger. The so-called chaotic master, as long as it is a pure chaotic force, can''t hurt you no matter how powerful. You can rest assured." Ye Yang nodded and said, "when the elder said this, the younger generation would be relieved. How should the elder cooperate with the younger generation?" "First, find some chaotic artifact to cooperate with you... I''ll teach you a Dharma formula. You can practice it and use it to lead the chaos outside." the monkey said. Ye Yang nodded. "By the way, the elder just mentioned that there are other masters of chaos and chaos besides chaos?" asked Ye Yang. "Of course." "Other chaotic masters don''t worry about uncontrolled expansion?" "Ha ha, every practitioner who takes the path of chaos domination has his own way. If you are interested, visit them after you come out and talk to each other. Well, I can recommend you as a guarantor. They will certainly give face and dare not despise you." the monkey said. Ye Yang was overjoyed and quickly thanked the monkey. Then, pretend to learn the Dharma formula and retreat slightly. The edge of chaos is not stable. Although the monkey''s figure is clear, it is also hazy from time to time. Ye Yang also has all kinds of dangerous things such as chaotic vortices and chaotic cracks, as well as chaotic thunder, chaotic Yin wind and so on. As the master of chaos, Ye Yang manipulates the surrounding chaos and secretly guides these dangerous things. It''s not difficult. If the monkey is here, Ye Yang''s small movements can''t hide from him, but the two sides are separated by the space-time barrier, and Ye Yang''s hands and feet are hard to find out. As long as Ye Yang is careful, he won''t be found. Suddenly, several waves of chaotic vortex and chaotic whirlwind rolled over, and chaotic thunder surged. Ye Yang didn''t move. He let those attacks fall down and didn''t hurt himself at all. This is the characteristic of chaos. At least, the chaotic thunder triggered by this chaotic world is not powerful enough to hurt Ye Yang. Ye Yang seemed to be immersed in cultivation, but in fact... He kept an avatar here, and the noumenon had already slipped away. This avatar is a high-order chaotic artifact, which was drawn from the strong wind just now. In an instant, he was completely refined by Ye Yang and transformed into his figure. Through the space-time barrier, you can hide from the monkey. Camouflage was quite successful. Ye Yang fled quickly, but he kept a mind and controlled the avatar here from a distance. Ordinary chaotic artifacts are left in the void to transmit Ye Yang''s thoughts. Under normal circumstances, chaos dominates, and the mind can transmit trillions of light-years, which is not a problem. However, there will be scattered overflow, and the movement will be quite large. If you are an old chaotic master, you have been promoted for a long time and can control it well. Your mind is very hidden in chaos and can hide from the master of the road. However, Ye Yang was promoted not long ago. Although he had good luck, he still had many deficiencies. Dare not let the mind transmit hundreds of billions of light-years away. You can only use artifact relay to transmit your mind. In this way, the movement caused is smaller than that of the ordinary chaotic emperor. In the edge area, don''t worry that the master of the distant Avenue will find it. "In other words, the real face of that monkey is really a monkey? It''s really called the twisted God? Now it seems that it''s not like that name at all. It''s very rational and doesn''t twist at all. What''s the name of the master of the avenue of the old universe outside? "Well, I don''t care about this first. Just find a way to get out of here quickly. "We should not only avoid the perception of the master of the avenue, but also hide from the monkey, break through the space-time barrier elsewhere as soon as possible, run outside and hide. "If you slow down, you may fall into a hopeless place at any time!" Ye Yang''s body moves at high speed, constantly turning his head and looking around. After looking for a while, he frowned: "no, you can''t place your hope on luck. It seems that you can only use that card. Although it''s a little dangerous, that means can only be used..." Chapter 1026 Ye Yang pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled. The heart said: "fortunately, I met the monkey before. He was outside, but he clearly projected the image in, which is equivalent to verifying the Buddha''s guess. Since he can clearly project the figure and voice in, the Buddha''s idea should be feasible and successful." Then, with a move of the right hand, an axe shaped chaotic artifact flew in the distance. Fly forward a little, then stretch out your hand and a pot shaped chaotic artifact flies here. Ye Yang is the master of chaos. He is in chaos and has super sensing ability. The master of the road, in chaos, wants to find something, it must release the divine mind. Ye Yang has several means. One is to actively release the mind search to find more carefully, accurately and in a larger range. One is passive induction, which senses the information in chaos. It is equivalent to sensing all kinds of movements in chaos without using divine thoughts. In addition, there are means to integrate into the law. Integrate your own consciousness into the whole chaos, but you can sense everything in the whole chaos. However, the release of divine thoughts will be detected by other creatures. Not only the master of the avenue, but also the ordinary chaotic emperor can sense it. As a new master of chaos, the integration of consciousness into chaos will certainly resonate with the law of chaos, and this means is not available. Only when we are very familiar with the means of chaos domination and the realm is stable and improved can we integrate consciousness into chaos without being seriously polluted by chaos. Therefore, it can only be passive induction. However, even if we passively sense and receive chaotic information, we can''t accept a wide range of information. Otherwise, chaos will still be disturbed. But if we only passively sense the situation in the range of tens of billions of light-years, we can still not cause any movement. Even if the Lord of the avenue is within tens of billions of light-years, Ye Yang can sense each other without being found as long as his divine thoughts are not swept over. For example, ordinary people can passively receive light tens of kilometers away with a telescope, and people tens of kilometers away can''t notice that someone here is peeking with a telescope. However, if the active release of sound waves rebounds or the active release of strong light at night, it will be found. "There is no spiritual sweep dominated by the avenue here, so this area is safe." Ye Yang can sense that within a certain range, where there is the divine idea dominated by the avenue, where there is No. Moreover, it will not touch each other''s thoughts. Beyond the scope of the idea of the Lord of the road, Ye Yang knows clearly where there are chaotic artifacts and chaotic treasures - when he was promoted from the emperor of chaos to the Lord of chaos, he made clear the location of chaotic artifacts and chaotic treasures in the whole chaotic world. No chaos artifact or chaos emperor can hide in chaos and hide it from him. Now, just recall the location of those artifacts and fly close. If you find that the artifact has not slipped away, even if there is a spirit, Ye Yang can forcibly arrest it. If the artifact has slipped away, Ye Yang can find the next one. However, if you have a spirit, try not to take it, so that the other party will not take the initiative to explode power and disturb the avatar of the master of the avenue. Therefore, Ye Yang moved quickly and quietly. After he got several chaotic artifacts and several chaotic treasures, he stopped. "Knot array!!" Ye Yang forms an array with chaotic artifact and chaotic treasure in the void. Another bowl shaped chaos treasure and several chaos artifacts surround him. After checking the formation, Ye Yang took a deep breath and calmed down: "there is only one chance. As long as you succeed, you can have a vast sky. Once you fail... The consequences are unimaginable!" Ye Yang carefully recalled the monkey''s figure and gradually smiled on his face. "According to the image projected by him, we can calculate the energy fluctuation, and we can know the comparison between the time passing speed outside and the time passing speed here. In addition, we can also know the difference between the external space intensity and the space intensity here, and the difference between the space energy running speed. "As long as the computing power is enough. With these data... Ha ha." What''s more, there is a space-time barrier between this side and the outside world. Even if ye Yang thinks about the figure of the monkey, he is not afraid that the other side will feel it. "Next, begin to attract the gas of chaos." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the formation automatically ran, and the surrounding chaotic Qi quickly gathered here. "The only flaw is that the movement here may be discovered by the master of the road. If the formation here runs slowly, it will take too long and it will be too late. Not only does the master of the road pull out of his body, but the monkey may also doubt that he can''t be delayed too long by the incarnation of the master. "Therefore, there can be no delay. "But if the formation moves too fast, it is estimated that the other party will find out. So... We can only bet." Ye Yang rowed with his hands. In an instant, his body shuttled through the range of hundreds of billions of light-years. With a wave of his hand, the chaos in the range of hundreds of billions of light-years gathered and transmitted here. After several shuttle transmissions, the chaos in the range of hundreds of billions of light-years will be driven by as little movement as possible. Chaotic Qi is madly introduced into the array. On each chaotic artifact and chaos treasure, there are divine patterns branded by Ye Yang, containing the will of chaos master and the pattern of chaos avenue that can only be controlled by chaos master. The array composed of these artifact and treasure runs at a high speed. If the chaos outside is madly compressed, it will not break the array. Ye Yang jumped into the formation. The bowl shaped chaos treasure around him fastened him, and several chaotic artifacts also condensed. The bowl shaped chaos treasure and several chaos artifacts completely melted and turned into a gray crystal to seal Ye Yang completely. At this time, Ye Yang did not dare to carry out any operation on the outside world. Everything was operated by the formation of the outside world. Everything is a preset function. I can only see the gray crystal inside, emitting the power of time. And this crystal runs at high speed. The crystal in which ye Yang is located is very different from the outside world. If you want to change the time passing speed of a chaotic master and use the power of time to affect a chaotic master, the price is very high. However, it is possible to consume so much chaos around and forcibly change the time inside and outside Ye Yang''s crystal temporarily. "Hum, so your boy is here?" The God of the Lord of the road came from far away, and his figure was close to 100 billion light-years. The movement of Ye Yang was found. However, puppets are placed around in advance. Once there is movement, they will warn the formation. The whole formation suddenly accelerated and reached the peak that the formation could barely bear. "Boy, don''t go!!" the master of the avenue finally found the mystery of the formation. He was shocked and rushed towards this side. But at this time, the whole formation erupted into a very powerful force. Compress hundreds of billions of light-years of chaos. Except those consumed by Ye Yang, the chaos gas and chaos law are triggered by the chaos Avenue texture of the array, forming a super chaotic energy column and blasting towards the space-time barrier at the edge of chaos. At the moment when the huge force impacted the space-time barrier, Ye Yang''s crystal was also pushed by the large array and rushed to the space-time barrier. The barrier was forcibly broken. Ye Yang''s eyes lit up: "sure enough, there was no calculation error..." One billionth of a second later, the whole person and the junction crystal burst out. Then the crystal breaks. Ye Yang felt that countless chaos and all kinds of unknown energy rushed around him to cut him up, but in an instant, Ye Yang was sucked into it by a huge chaotic vortex. There is a relatively pure chaos in the vortex, which is washed by various forces, which is enough to kill other powerful people at the level of heaven, and can''t hurt Ye Yang at all. After a good turn, Ye Yang was thrown out and fell into a vast chaotic world. Looking around, there are very violent chaotic turbulence, countless twisted chaotic cracks, dark star fragments, broken chaotic artifacts and other law artifacts nearby. Several chaos gods looked at Ye Yang in surprise, then turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Ye Yang stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Several chaotic gods were sucked over and trapped nearby. At a glance, fish head, shrimp head, half crab and half human images are strange one by one. "Tell me where this is... Well, copy all your memories around you. Don''t force me to search for souls." Ye Yang said. Without any resistance, several chaotic emperors quickly provided memory information and condensed it into a memory light group to hand it over. After reading the information, Ye Yang couldn''t help smiling happily: "finally escaped... Ha ha, thanks to the monkey master, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to escape." Ye Yang''s means are not very complicated. Is to find a way to synchronize the "passage of time" of itself and a small area around itself with chaos outside chaos. At least close to synchronization. Then, break the space-time barrier and throw Ye Yang out. Of course, it is quite difficult to really do it. First of all, it is not clear how fast time passes in chaos other than chaos. Compared with the chaotic world of the old universe, is it uniform or variable? It is even less clear about other environmental gaps on both sides. Fortunately, the monkey was projected into it. Ye Yang collected information and got very precious data. Then, it is realized step by step. Let your time pass in sync with the outside world... Well, it''s easier said than done. It''s like a mortal on a high-speed high-speed railway train. If he wants to jump on a river that doesn''t flow very fast outside without injury, he should make his speed the same as that of the river outside. You have to run frantically back on the train. The speed is unimaginable. In theory, mortals can''t run that fast at all. Ye Yang here allows himself to rush to the chaos outside the chaos without injury. The difficulty is naturally beyond imagination. But it succeeded in the end. "Chaos beyond chaos... Boundless and vast, I don''t know how vast. Once a strong man spent tens of thousands of years shuttling, shuttling hundreds of billions of Beijing trillion light-years away, but still couldn''t reach beyond the edge. "Therefore, it is also called boundless chaos, or immeasurable chaotic domain. "This boundless chaos is divided into countless restricted areas, countless dangerous areas, countless ordinary areas and countless safe areas. "The place where the so-called old universe was located was a forbidden area. It was called the time forbidden area. There were several other similar time forbidden areas. Each area was a time distortion area, which would consume a lot of chaos in the outside world, resulting in the reversal and clockwise rotation of time or random distortion of time in an area of tens of billions or even trillions of light-years. "It''s only four trillion light-years away from the forbidden area of time. "As soon as I shuttled out of the forbidden area of time, I was involved in a chaotic vortex and shuttled here. I just avoided the eyes of many powerful people." Ye Yang was very glad that he was lucky to rush into the chaotic vortex. Because the memory of these chaotic gods shows that there are countless strong people waiting around the time restricted area where ye Yang was before. Including the other incarnations of the Yuding youth, the ontologies and incarnations of other heavenly masters, and the incarnations of several ancient chaotic masters who are about to explode. Those chaotic masters are very old and are about to end, all have signs of losing control, and conscious chaos is often dementia. Their incarnations just want to compete for opportunities and come around this time restricted area. There, there is a naturally formed riverbed of the "long time river", which is like the ruins of a stone suspended continent. The strong lay an array on it and communicate with the inside of the time restricted area with the help of the naturally formed riverbed. Only some of the strong can cross the river of time into it. More strong are waiting outside. The monkey not only has an avatar around the long river of time, but also has an avatar flying around the forbidden area of time. Many strong people don''t know his true identity. In addition, there are more chaotic creatures outside that area. If they are not strong enough, they want to see if they have a chance to pick up some leftovers. The strong eat meat and drink soup. Of course, we can''t lose the master of the avenue. There is also the master of the avenue. In this safe area of boundless chaos, there are many universes, but the separation distance is quite far, and the vast majority of universes are broken. A few universes are complete, but most of these universes are less than 10 billion light-years in diameter, or even tens of millions of light-years in diameter. However, although the volume is small, the mass is not small, and the internal laws are relatively perfect. Therefore, most of the masters of the avenue are parallel goods, and the avenue under their control is incomplete. Moreover, subject to their own universe, the noumenon cannot escape from the universe, and only the avatar can go out. Only a few masters of the avenue are complete. Only when the controlled universe is complete and the internal laws and the avenue are perfect, can the laws and the avenue controlled by the master of the avenue be complete. Many incomplete parallel masters want to obtain a young embryo from the time restricted area, cultivate it, become a new universe, and make themselves complete. The complete master of the road is trapped in his own universe and cannot be separated. Refining a embryonic universe seed, generating a new universe in his own Tao body, and transferring his cause and effect and power into the new universe, he can take the new universe away from the original universe and make the noumenon walk in boundless chaos. Moreover, the new universe in his body will not be like chaos Expand and destroy like a master. Therefore, the time forbidden zone also attracts these strong people. As for chaos masters, when their strength is strong enough to a certain extent, they dare not walk around. They can absorb the chaos around them, and then they can set up an array and seal it, so that the chaos in the distance can not flow in, so as to ensure that their strength will not continue to expand. But in this way, although it will not expand and explode, it will also be trapped in an area and can''t walk freely. Only the new chaotic masters can move at will. When their strength is strong enough to a certain extent, they don''t dare to move. Even slowing down the speed of their strength promotion is dangerous. Because the stronger their strength, the greater the problem of the consciousness of the chaotic masters. Therefore, in the boundless chaos, there are very few Avenue masters who can make the ontology move freely, which is rare to see in hundreds of millions of years. It is also rare that the old chaotic masters who are powerful enough to make the ontology move everywhere. Only in this way can other creatures move freely, not afraid of being destroyed at any time. Ordinary chaotic gods and lower creatures will try to avoid these strong ones. But in addition to these strong ones, there are countless strange and messy dangers in boundless chaos. For example, safe areas may become dangerous areas or even restricted areas, and ordinary areas may also change. Changes are slow and rapid. It can be seen that the environment here is bad. Whether it is the master of the avenue, the master of chaos, or other creatures, they will want to rob the treasures in the time restricted area and other restricted areas, whether it is the embryo of the universe, the flower of the avenue, or other chaotic treasures, legendary things, etc. "I see... It seems that the place where I am now is not very safe." Ye Yang muttered in his heart. Suddenly, I felt a strong force coming from afar, accompanied by the enhanced sound wave of superluminal speed, and the sound wave contained in energy, law and Avenue. "Is that the forbidden area of time?! the chaotic world where I was before... Should have exploded!!" Chapter 1027 That force made Ye Yang''s figure uncontrollable and shaking in chaos. "What a powerful momentum, what a powerful force... I''m afraid it''s difficult to preserve everything in that time restricted area." However, Ye Yang recalled it carefully. The most precious thing in the old universe is the Taichu ancient temple. Before the Taichu ancient temple was abandoned, all that could be taken away and that had to be taken away were taken away. Therefore, the explosion of the old universe has no impact on him. As for the chaotic world, Ye Yang once had a territory and was destroyed. Therefore, he really doesn''t have too many fetters and nostalgia there. As for the pity, there are also some. After all, the Taichu ancient temple has been operating for a long time. It has been playing a great role in escorting Ye Yang and helping him rise from mortal to chaotic emperor. Until ye Yang was promoted to the peak of chaos emperor, the role of Taichu ancient hall was weakened to the limit. When ye Yang was promoted to the master of chaos, the Taichu ancient hall also helped Ye Yang escape from death. Yuan Hao inside, and some gods who cannot brand consciousness into Ye Yang''s soul, are carrying it. Then when he fled, he threw Yuan Hao into the depths of chaos, and some other gods stayed in Ye Yang''s kingdom. Because ye Yang''s kingdom could not let Yuan Hao go, and at that time, he only felt that the master of the avenue would not destroy the Taichu ancient hall, but he could not guarantee that it would not be destroyed. So take them away. However, the destruction of the chaotic world is now estimated to be more or less bad, which makes Ye Yang feel the most pity. In particular, Yuan Hao''s turtle shell can be calculated if he makes a one-time divination calculation, even if he dominates the avenue. "Well, we have to look forward. Now, let''s resurrect all beings in the kingdom of God." Although the noumenon before Ye Yang was not destroyed, and the kingdom of God contained in the noumenon was not really destroyed, it suffered a strong impact, and some of them with insufficient strength fell and destroyed. But the core of their consciousness is imprinted in the spirit of Ye Yang. As long as Ye Yang does not die, they can be revived, which is a good thing. "This place has a good environment, but it is too close to the time restricted area to stay for a long time." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the chaotic emperors who were captured were forcibly erased all their memories within an hour. And cut off the cause and effect between them and Ye Yang. He could have killed them, but if the conflict of interest was not irreconcilable, Ye Yang was sometimes very soft hearted when he could not kill. Cut cause and effect and destroy memory. Even if these guys fall into the hands of other strong men, they can''t track Ye Yang. Moreover, many strong people will not be free now. Ye Yang has seen that the figure dominated by the old universe Avenue appears in the distance, which is very hazy, but the breath fluctuates. Ye Yang must have sensed it correctly. The master of the great road can''t fall because the time restricted area is blown up. The avatars of other old chaotic masters and other avenue masters will certainly be very interested to "talk" with him. This time forbidden area will soon become a very terrible battlefield. Even if ye Yang''s place is still four trillion light-years away, it is very far away for the chaotic gods, but it is nothing for those super powerful ancient strong people. Now we have seen that many strong men are flying in all directions from there. After the first corpse of the Yuan Dynasty, the ancestor of the Taichu corpse, as well as the strong at all levels of the Tianzun, are now frantically fleeing. In the time restricted area, there are not many strong players at this level, but here, there are as many as cattle hair, wave by wave. But those with stronger strength not only did not escape, but some also took the initiative to rush up and break into the time restricted area. Ye Yang stared. He couldn''t see a lot of things clearly and didn''t dare to release his mind and feel the past. "Time to go!" Ye Yang turned around and took a deep breath. Chaos was surging around. His cultivation was rising rapidly, and the spirit in his body was recovering rapidly. The body quickly flew forward. The information obtained by soul searching was recalled in my mind. "You can''t get close to the territory dominated by any avenue and chaos, otherwise you will find your own way to death. You can''t get close to any natural restricted area, including time restricted area, flame restricted area, thunder restricted area, life restricted area, death restricted area, etc. "You can''t enter the dangerous area. Mysterious space cracks may burst out there at any time. Compared with the space cracks in the old universe, even the new Heavenly Master can be easily cut off. Although I can resist it, I may be seriously injured. I haven''t recovered from the injury and can''t run there. "In addition, cultivation needs to be restored, but it can''t make too much noise. Otherwise, even in ordinary areas and safe areas, it may attract the attention of those ancient strong people and attract their powerful incarnations. That''s not good. It will cause a lot of trouble in vain." Ye Yang stared at a chaotic sea, about 300 trillion light-years away. The old universe is ten billion light-years, in other words, it is equivalent to a distance across the diameter of three million old universes. If it is not promoted to the state of chaos, I don''t know how long it will take to shuttle through. Ye Yang shuttles and flies all the way, constantly absorbing chaos, constantly improving cultivation, and constantly consuming chaos to cultivate his own soul. It also quickly uses the gas of chaos to make disposable chaotic artifacts, and even tries to make higher-level chaotic artifacts. The low-level chaotic artifact deployment array has little promotion effect on Ye Yang. However, the large-scale deployment and application of medium-level and advanced chaotic artifacts can play a stronger force than Ye Yang''s own combat power. Making chaotic artifact in this way can not only consume the chaos of its own reserves and make the strength expand less quickly, but also increase the bottom card. At the same time, it can better control the newly improved cultivation and kill many birds with one stone. In this way, a moment later, there was a kingdom of God in Ye Yang''s body. In the kingdom of God, all sentient beings were resurrected one after another. With his current strength, it is not difficult to achieve this... Although Ye Yang is the master of chaos, he is not only good at the law of chaos. "The chaotic atmosphere here... Ah, actually contains the spiritual brand and fragments of other strong people?" Ye Yang walked all the way and found that the so-called chaotic master is not the real master in this immeasurable chaotic domain, and can not completely dominate chaos. The chaos master can forcibly control any ownerless chaos, and forcibly seize the chaos on and in the chaos emperor. With the power of chaos controlled by the chaos emperor, the chaos master can easily seize the control authority. This means that the chaos emperor has no resistance in front of the chaos master. Unfortunately, there is more than one chaotic master in this infinite chaotic domain. It is difficult for Ye Yang to seize the chaos they control. Ye Yang can forcibly seize the chaos that the other party does not seriously control and only a small amount of mind controlled chaos, but that will lead to revenge and have to fight. If they do not actively control the chaos, the spiritual will fragments emitted by the chaotic master are naturally combined with the chaotic Qi in the void. Ye Yang can not directly control this part of the chaotic Qi. You must absorb these chaotic Qi and wipe out the spiritual will fragments of the chaotic master level in order to control these chaotic Qi. Instead of seizing these chaotic Qi, it is better to directly absorb those chaotic Qi that are not affected by the will of chaos masters. Generally speaking, in the ordinary area where ye Yang travels, there are a lot of chaotic Qi, and only about 30% of the chaotic Qi can be absorbed by him. "My old friends are just annoying. I don''t know how many hundreds of billions or even trillions of years earlier than the time of my cultivation. They have already occupied a lot of territory in this boundless chaotic domain. They also deliberately send out spiritual power to interfere and affect all kinds of chaotic Qi in the void. It is much more difficult for later people to obtain chaotic Qi than in the previous time forbidden zone. "Of course, the cultivation of chaos masters improves rapidly, and it''s nothing to absorb less chaos gas. But the key is that if you are not careful, you will absorb the wrong chaos gas and completely expose your position to other chaos masters. If there are two or three chaos masters in a stream of chaos gas at the same time, once you absorb the chaos gas, you will be discovered by those two or three chaos masters If you forcibly erase the spiritual imprint in the chaotic Qi, it will cause and effect with the two or three chaotic masters. " Ye Yang looked a little depressed. But soon, a blind spot was found. "If I have practiced for hundreds of billions of years in advance, even if I don''t absorb it into my body, the chaos around me will interfere with my spirit and will, and let them all be contaminated with my brand? Then why are there many chaotic gases that are not controlled by the chaos masters? Is there any purification mechanism?" Curious, Ye Yang observed and searched while he was on his way. It is gradually discovered that there are many creatures whose strength is less than the level of chaos dominance. They are not afraid of those chaos masters, and will wipe out the chaos Qi with the smell of chaos dominance. For example, small animals will be afraid of ordinary humans, but microorganisms smaller than small animals are not afraid of humans. In addition, some chaotic gods at the level of king of chaos move the breath of chaotic masters and will not disturb chaotic masters. Because there is no profit from killing the chaotic God King, and the chaotic Qi of their own interference is absorbed and the loss is minimal. Because these chaotic Qi can be absorbed into the body at any time, but the chaotic masters dare not. Once they lose control of themselves, these chaotic Qi with spiritual brand will be immediately sucked into the body across space. Therefore, once they lose control, it is difficult to recover. If some chaotic Qi interfered by themselves are taken away, they actually don''t have much opinion. Some chaotic masters have a strong desire to occupy their own chaos, but this kind of chaotic masters often expand and explode quickly. The ancient chaotic masters who can survive often know how to advance and retreat. They do not actively control and interfere with all chaos, but in the long years, the instinctive spiritual fluctuations automatically integrate with chaos. So I don''t mind that low-level creatures suck and devour these chaos, just like the food residue dropped by mortals, I don''t mind being decomposed by microorganisms. In the wild, I don''t even mind letting ants talk away. Of course, creatures at the level of chaos God King and lower want to suck these chaotic Qi interfered by the will of chaos master, which has little impact, but if ye Yang sucks directly, they will be disturbed. This is because of strength. Ye Yang can try to directly absorb the chaotic Qi "purified" by those low-level chaotic creatures, which has little impact. Just like the mortal world, human beings form an ecological cycle with other animals, plants, microorganisms and so on. It''s the same here. In addition, there are some special chaotic vortices, which suck in the breath of chaotic masters, smash it, impact with other laws, and shuttle to other spaces. These breath of chaotic masters will be purified into pure chaos. Equivalent to a purification device. "And... There are too many broken star fragments. "According to the memory information I got, there were hundreds of thousands of cosmic shocks and explosions here, which turned into debris and dust, and then spawned a new dead universe and destroyed it again. This area can be called the ''graveyard of the universe'' in the infinite chaotic domain. There are not only strong people, but also strange people sometimes." This is why Ye Yang wants to leave here. It will be much safer to run into the chaotic sea outside this area. However, along the way, there are still various energy fluctuations in the rear from time to time. After the destruction of the time restricted area, all kinds of fragments spewed out unexpectedly accelerated by time, faster than Ye Yang''s flight speed. Ye Yang saw several pieces of chaotic artifact passing by. It was quite unexpected that only chaotic artifact, not a treasure, could survive? To his surprise "Immortal land?!" Ye Yang took a turn in front along the route of "ordinary area" and found a huge fragment in the void. It looks like a huge star fragment left by a broken universe, and it looks like an unnatural twisted and broken floating continent. But ye Yang really felt a very familiar breath, a very familiar power fluctuation, and even some law marks and road fragments. At the same time, it also sensed the traces of time distortion. "This immortal place... Escaped from the old universe?" Very unexpected. This place can be regarded as the "Hometown" of Ye Yang. Previously known as the "vast world", there are many "solar system shelters" on it. Ye Yang lived in one of the "solar system shelters" before. It is one of many artificial earths. Today, there is no solar refuge on this debris. However, this piece of residue is recovering automatically!! Ye Yang first found that the surrounding chaotic Qi was absorbed. He also thought that this residue absorbs chaos and heals itself. It''s like Ye Yang absorbs the Qi of chaos and forces himself to repair the damage of the divine soul. It''s like ordinary people will eat a lot of Tonic nutrition to recover from the injury after being injured, but this residue has a stronger recovery ability. But after careful observation, we found an amazing fact! This thing does not use the Qi of chaos to recover itself. It instinctively collects chaos, purifies and transforms it into a force of time and space, and then transmits some fine particles in the distance. At the cost of consuming the chaotic gas that it purifies and transforms, let those fine particles that do not know how far away they are transmitted here. Ye Yang observed these particles and was sure that they were fragments of particles that had fallen off in an immortal place. Now they are sucked back again. "Is it really immortal? Not only does the universe die but it does not die, but even a chaotic world is destroyed and the forbidden zone of the whole time is destroyed, but it can be destroyed and revived? "There must be an amazing secret!" Chapter 1028 However, Ye Yang has been in contact with this thing for a long time. I got the fragments of this immortal land before, and I also got a little original power above. But I haven''t found any problems. If we say that we didn''t have enough accomplishments at the beginning, we can''t see it. Cultivation is not weak now. Although it can not compare with those old chaotic masters and the real Avenue masters, it is in the same state as the old chaotic masters. "Strange... And it''s a pity that there''s not much time to delay here now." Ye Yang shook his head and had to give up. He must find a safe place to stay as soon as possible, and then wait until he is stronger and not afraid of the Lord of the road. You can''t stay here too long now. In this way, a secret brand is left. Once discovered by the strong, the brand will be destroyed and will not be tracked by the strong to Ye Yang. But if it is not found, it will always exist. Ye Yang can find it back according to this induction in the future. Leaving this area, Ye Yang moved forward all the way and suddenly stopped. He saw that a not very strong chaotic vortex could only barely suck in the creatures of the chaotic God King level or the God Emperor level in the world. It has little effect on the creatures at the chaotic emperor level or at the level dominated by the law of the universe. Now there is a broken planet, sucked into the vortex. It actually struggled, emitting strong nuclear energy and trying to fly outward. But in a stalemate, it was neither sucked in nor escaped. "It looks familiar... But it feels strange when you look at it "Wait, is it... The earth?!" Ye Yang was surprised. After observing for a while, he nodded slightly. "There are no rivers, lakes and seas, no vegetation, no biosphere, even no atmosphere, wind, thunder, rain and electricity. No wonder I almost didn''t recognize it. "Besides, this strange earth... Is very wrong. "It''s not the artificial earth in the ''solar system refuge'' of the ''vast world''. Well, is it... According to legend, the real earth once existed in the old universe and then disappeared?" Ye Yang heard a legend before he left the vast world. There was once a place called the Milky way in the universe, which was controlled by the earth people. But later, after the God war and the fall of the gods, the earth people of the whole Milky way were forced to escape for some reason. Many strong men pursued and killed all the way, and finally the earth people fled to the vast world, that is, the so-called immortal land. Then, many "solar system shelters" were built there. Finally, those earth people disappeared. It was not until a new civilization and history were born on the immortal land and the end came again that Ye Yang came out of those "shelters of the solar system". Ye Yang tried to find out the truth when his cultivation strength was insufficient, but he never found out useful information. Later, the strength was strong enough. First, there was no leisure and no opportunity. Second, when the strength reached this level, he didn''t care about the story that happened in just one galaxy. The strength of the gods in the universe was not worth mentioning in Ye Yang''s eyes. Even if there was any secret, it was not enough to impress the strong at the level of the emperor, let alone Ye Yang at the level of the chaotic emperor? Now, he has become the master of chaos, separated from the chaotic world where the old universe is located, and unexpectedly met the real earth that has long disappeared here. This planet has not been destroyed. "Interesting... The secret it contains is no weaker than the ''immortal land''. It''s just..." There are no creatures, and no really useful information has been found on this planet. But ye Yang vaguely felt some divine marks on it. There are those suspected of dominating the avenue and those suspected of chaotic creator God. What is the level of chaos creator God? That is, the strength of chaos master reaches or even exceeds the strength of Avenue master. At that time, he can''t control himself and wants to explode into the universe. He doesn''t want to be a creator God properly and will die if he does. There are a lot of similar strong brands. At the same time, there are some powerful brands that are not the masters of the road or chaos. It is suspected that the top strong among the heavenly lords also control the power of the road. "Interesting... Is this the brand left by the once strong on earth, or... The brand left by many strong in the immeasurable chaotic field?" Ye Yang can''t tell. Because he couldn''t judge the age of these marks, he didn''t know when these things were branded. The strong were so powerful that Ye Yang couldn''t understand what they made. Therefore, there may have been strong masters of Avenue or chaos on the earth in the past, but the possibility is very low. The greater possibility is that this thing contains great secrets, but even the masters of the road and chaos can''t see through. Therefore, they leave their marks one by one, neither take away the earth nor destroy it, so they let it flow in the void and observe it secretly. "If anyone forcibly takes this thing away or destroys it, I''m afraid... It will cause and effect with a group of Avenue masters and chaos masters?" Ye Yang dare not take it away, otherwise, the strong will trace the cause and effect to the door every minute. They dare not destroy it easily. Although they will not be found by the strong immediately, they do not know what time will cause them a blow. "Strange, the earth... Well, there is a set of quite backward planetary propulsion device, a quite backward semi artificial intelligence that has gone wrong, and a planetary consciousness that is suspected to be about to perish. "Why keep it? Is it difficult..." Ye Yang''s face changed slightly and thought of a possibility. bait! This thing, probably a bait, is used to attract the attention of a strong person, and then "This is a big trouble. You must not be involved in such an event." Ye Yang shook his head and hurried away. But not far away, I looked back and saw that the earth no longer spewed nuclear energy and was directly sucked away by the chaotic vortex. Ye Yang pondered for two seconds and then continued to fly forward. While flying, he still sucked the Qi of emptiness and chaos. "The power of the 800 chaotic Emperor... Well, it seems a little awkward. It''s not right... No, the spirit is incomplete, so the ability to withstand the scouring impact on the chaotic will is a little insufficient? "It''s only the power of 800 chaotic gods." Ye Yang felt that there was something wrong with his mood and consciousness. The whole person became a little confused and excited. He always wanted to make a big wave and make something big. This is the situation that the brain gradually tends to be chaotic. "No, the situation should not be so serious. It should be multi-minded. No matter how firm and powerful my will is, I can''t be completely unaffected by any chaotic will. According to the current situation, I won''t get out of control until the power of 10000 chaotic gods, but I can be sure that my consciousness is biased towards chaos. "Therefore, as long as you are promoted to be the master of chaos, it is almost impossible to keep your consciousness from being affected by chaos. Your consciousness, emotion and behavior will tend to chaos, but whether the degree of bias is serious or not. "It sounds very serious, but when you think about it carefully, it''s no big deal. For example, normal human beings have no absolute preference for good or evil. Even innocent children rarely have such an absolute personality tendency. Even some fanatical believers of positive or evil gods are unlikely to be so. "It is impossible for human beings to remain absolutely rational all the time, never make mistakes without impulse, and never be perceptual without reason. Normal people swing between reason and impulse. Behavior is not only based on reason, but also affected by their own intuition, hobbies, prejudices and so on." Thinking of this, Ye Yang was a little relieved. In this way, a distance ahead, you can see a huge chaotic vortex, in which the virtual shadow of the earth emerges. "Eh? What a coincidence?" Just muttering, the virtual shadow of the earth was sucked in by another chaotic vortex nearby. There are many chaotic vortices and void cracks encountered along the way. However, these vortices and cracks are not invisible and can be detected by creatures at the level of chaotic God King. Moreover, they are not powerful enough to kill the strong ones at the peak level of chaotic God Emperor and pose no threat to the emperor. Therefore, they are called "ordinary areas" It is not a safe area, but it is not a warning area, let alone a dangerous area and restricted area. After about ten minutes, Ye Yang suddenly stopped. Because he saw something familiar again. Here is a place similar to a valley. Huge pieces of star fragments are stacked. Each piece of star fragments used to have a diameter of more than one million kilometers, or even tens of millions of kilometers, but I don''t know what happened, each piece is compressed into neutron matter, or even a "ultrafine particle polymer" more condensed than neutron matter. Others are completely separated from the particle structure, and the material is combined with space, almost completely condensed into a large piece. These gadgets constitute a "Valley" with a diameter of more than 10 billion kilometers. A large area is surrounded and sealed around, but the top is empty, which can be let in by creatures, but there is an invisible crisis. Those with insufficient strength will be crushed and destroyed as soon as they approach. On the side of the "Valley", there is a safe gap. Ye Yang saw several wandering fish of the level of chaotic God King shuttling through there. There was a strange light band shuttling there. The light band is a pure force of spiritual law, but it has its own thought and consciousness. It is estimated that it was once the master of the law of a universe, but it was lucky to exist out of the universe and did not exist together with the universe. Ye Yang also saw that there was a distorted hall in the "Valley". "Taichu ancient hall?" Ye Yang hesitated and flew in. I didn''t touch the ancient temple, but I swept it with divine thoughts. "Is it really that ancient temple?" Ye Yang is too familiar with the Taichu ancient temple he once owned. Moreover, there are finger marks left by the master of the Avenue on the ancient temple. Ye Yang could also vaguely sense that there was the brand left by the master of the avenue. Ye Yang''s spirit and will revolve around and avoid the brand, undetected - it''s enough to deal with a weak incarnation of the master of the road with his strength, as long as the other party comes. It''s not difficult to find the brand left by the master of the avenue in the Taichu ancient temple he once completely controlled. "Everybody!" Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the ancient temple of Taichu. The gods inside survived and looked around in surprise. "Is it your majesty Ye Yang?" "He also..." Everyone was silent. Ye Yang said, "you may or may not know the previous situation. I repeat it at this time. "A powerful master of the great road chased me. He was strong enough to destroy countless chaotic gods in one breath. At the moment of life and death, I gave priority to life and gave up the Taichu ancient temple. This is against my reputation. "However, in that case, I believe that even you will still focus on saving your life. "At that time, I didn''t kill you and throw you out again in exchange for your strength improvement and strengthening of the Taichu ancient temple. I just gave you a chance to gamble on whether the master of the road left you. "With my strength now, you have little effect on me. But for the sake of the past, I will repair the Taichu ancient temple to end the cause and effect with you. Then I''ll say goodbye." Ye Yang didn''t want to take these gods away. Because these gods only have a "trading" relationship with him and have no other friendship. Of course, the most important thing is that among these gods, there may be the dark hand of the master of the avenue. If the master of the avenue leaves a divine idea disguised as a God or hides an avatar in it, and Ye Yang wants to take them away, isn''t he carrying a regular bomb with him? Although the Taichu ancient hall is a treasure of chaos, it cannot be taken away, because it is equivalent to positioning Ye Yang for the master of the avenue at any time. "Your Majesty Ye Yang, I am willing to follow you!" a god shouted. Then another God said, "Your Majesty Ye Yang, take us away. We are willing to come with you." But some gods were silent and looked complicated. The idea of some gods is that Ye Yang once gave up and dared not trust ye Yang any more. However, other gods do not think so. It is normal to give up other things and save their own life under the great crisis that they can''t resist. As long as they are not under this environment, they can get protection, which is a good thing. They feel that if a strong man can blow his breath to destroy a large group of chaotic gods, it means that the external environment is extremely unsafe. Without Ye Yang''s protection, even if only a chaotic emperor comes, they will be unable to stand and fall. In contrast, it will be safer to follow Ye Yang. "Stop talking. If you have fate, I will come back and take you with me in the future. Now, I will repair the Taichu ancient temple and add more security measures to you." Ye Yang really doesn''t want to take these gods with him. But I just thought of a benefit. If you bring these gods, Ye Yang''s consciousness will be affected by chaos. They may help Ye Yang restore some reason. There are all sentient beings in Ye Yang''s Kingdom, but their destiny is integrated with Ye Yang. Ye Yang is affected by chaos. They are affected by Ye Yang''s will. It is difficult for them to maintain a clear consciousness after Ye Yang has a problem. They can wake up Ye Yang without the influence of Ye Yang. Crazy believers and extremely pious believers can hardly be more sober than the gods they serve. If there are some believers who are not Ye Yang, who do not worship ye Yang completely, do not have the soul imprinted on Ye Yang by the core of consciousness, and their destiny is not completely integrated, then they will be enough to keep awake. It is good for Ye Yang to create an environment without chaos and not affected by chaotic fluctuations, so that these incarnations of the emperor or the gods under the emperor can survive in it. So now we have to leave these creatures. In this boundless chaotic domain, the vast majority of creatures will be affected by chaos. Unless the avenue dominates the inner world, or such creatures who have just come out of the old universe, they can always stay awake and be qualified to become Ye Yang''s "reminder". In addition, Ye Yang also wants to get the information of the dominant brand of the avenue by repairing the Taichu ancient hall!! Chapter 1029 "The road dominates... Ha ha." Ye Yang''s thoughts constantly swept through the ancient temple of Taichu. A lot of information is read. What was the Taichu ancient temple like? What did it look like after being pinched. Inside the material structure, energy changes, various laws, distorted States, these information and data will be recorded and a lot of calculations will be carried out. Then, this area is stained with the brand left by the master of the avenue, which will lead to changes in the external material, energy and laws, and whether there are Avenue fragments to fluctuate. Then, stimulate the brand a little, cut off the cause and effect at any time, and don''t let it trace back to Ye Yang. By stimulating the brand, feel the power it releases and what kind of fluctuations it produces around you. This information data will also be collected. Plus the previous confrontation with the front of the incarnation of the Lord of the road. This kind of information is enough for Ye Yang to have a deeper understanding of the master of the avenue. "Unfortunately, you can''t explode this thing. You can only intercept it around to prevent it from spreading too far. If it explodes, it''s uncertain that the avatar of the Lord of the avenue will come. Although you''re not afraid of an avatar, you don''t want to cause so much trouble now." Ye Yang estimated that the noumenon dominated by the avenue was being entangled by many powerful people. Even if we avoid the strong, there will be an unidentified monkey to trouble him. The noumenon will not come. If it is just an incarnation, Ye Yang can fight. "I''m a little impulsive to fight him. But... The means of the Lord of the road has not been understood. If I really fight him with my own body, will he be secretly followed by him? It''s hard to say. When I''m stronger..." Ye Yang''s heart moved, spread an array around him, and left. I saw that the Taichu ancient hall was almost the same as when it had not been damaged. There are also pieces of medium-level chaotic artifact temporarily created by Ye Yang and several advanced chaotic artifact. It is purely condensed with chaotic gas structure, and can be made easily. Moreover, the chaotic artifact in the restricted area of simulated time is 100% restored, which makes people unable to find out Ye Yang''s current level from these artifact and obtain other useful information of Ye Yang. "Check again. I don''t have any strength and breath from the Taichu ancient hall. No matter how powerful the master of the avenue is, it''s impossible to control the traces left on the Taichu ancient hall so far and track me. "After all, it was the incarnation of the master of the avenue who started the Taichu ancient hall, not the noumenon of the master of the avenue who started the Taichu ancient hall." Ye Yang thought and continued to move forward. However, along the way, he met some familiar things. For example... Fragments of empty beads!! "Strange, something''s wrong. It''s a coincidence!" Ye Yang came all the way. First he met the immortal place, then twice he met the virtual shadow of the earth, then the ruins of the ancient temple of Taichu, and then the discarded pieces of empty beads. This coincidence is hard to describe. "Is it difficult that the power of the road of fate or the road of cause and effect has secretly affected me? There are traps formed by these forces on this road?" But ye Yang explored and didn''t find it. The fragments of the empty beads were ignored and not put away. It can be said that they were very careful. Soon, you can feel the chaotic sea with your mind and arrive at your destination. There are many creatures there, but not too powerful. In it, you can mix fish and dragons, hide yourself, and quickly become stronger. Through there, you can go to all parties without being tracked. However, just as he was approaching, the void in front of Ye Yang suddenly produced a powerful force, like a dark twisted sphere material, blooming with strong and huge fluctuations. As soon as he became conscious, Ye Yang felt that he had been pulled away from reality, as if he had been expelled into a strange space. Subconsciously, he triggered his own chaotic Qi, and the whole body burst out a gray smell. However, everything around became clear. Countless violent and terrible energies came from the front. A strong man was fighting. The afterwaves of many attacks swept around, and some washed into Ye Yang. Ye Yang can even feel a very strong and familiar breath. You don''t need to actively release the mental induction, just passively accept the power fluctuation information around you, and you can understand it. "My lord... Was sent back?" Ye Yang was shocked and looked around. Here, indeed, is the periphery of the destroyed "time forbidden zone". Ye Yanggang escaped from it not long ago. Now, there are the master of the avenue, two fake masters of the avenue who have not fallen, and many other strong men. The master of the half step Avenue above the level of heaven, the incarnation of the master of the peak chaos, and so on. You can vaguely see the figures of Yuding youth and yudun youth. "This..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. He just didn''t want to get involved in the war, so he left. But after so far, he came back here in one step? "No, I have to leave again... Well, I have to find out why I was sent back? Is there anyone secretly calculating the Buddha? If I leave again, will I still be sent back again?" Moreover, Ye Yang has suddenly found a blind spot. Even the masters of many roads can''t invade the time restricted area at will. Many strong people are just incarnations entering through the long river of time. The road master of the old universe, why can he return to the forbidden area of time? Just because he was born in it? Moreover, this time restricted area is so powerful that it can''t be broken and exploded so easily? Ye Yang just broke out from the inside and broke the chaotic world? Is that too fragile? If the chaotic world were so fragile, the strong in the infinite chaotic field would have blown it up long ago. Perhaps the external protection is strong, but the internal damage is easy? But the gap is not so big. Some old monsters... Such as the monkey who didn''t want to capture the embryo of the baby, can use his own avatar to cooperate inside and outside to break the chaos. "Is it because of my chaotic dominant identity? I was recognized by the chaotic world, so I was qualified to integrate that area with the outside world? But... I had cut myself at that time, and my will can only represent one area of the chaotic world. Therefore, this theory doesn''t make sense." Ye Yang felt so foggy for a moment that he couldn''t see through many secrets. At this time, a strong palpitation. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. See, a familiar figure appears. And he flew towards Ye Yang at a very fast speed. Ye Yang waved a block in an instant and suddenly swept hundreds of billions of kilometers. The figure would stay motionless in the void. "Hum, how dare you be so timid?" said the figure. Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated: "is it you?" It is the master of the avenue. It''s just that the other party is just an avatar. When ye Yang just took the initiative to resist, he had taken the initiative to retreat towards the rear. It''s equivalent to actively avoiding the other party''s attack. Waving a block is just to prevent the other party from chasing and killing. It''s equivalent to taking advantage of the force to go backwards. I didn''t bear much impact at all, so I didn''t get hurt at all. "Yes, it''s me... You escaped so fast. You broke my plan and wanted to escape. Have you fallen into my hands now? This time, you won''t escape." the incarnation of the master of the avenue said. Ye Yang laughed: "the main force that caused the unrest before was not the Buddha. It was your sworn enemy, an elder who turned into a monkey and didn''t know his true identity. In addition, your noumenon is now fighting there and trapped by many powerful people. It''s good not only to prevent your noumenon from escaping, but also to prevent you from releasing your avatar. It''s good that you can escape from this wisp of God and condense your avatar here. "Obviously, the strength of this avatar is not very good. It''s good to have the level of heaven. How can you get this avatar with this avatar alone?" In other words, Ye Yang instantly differentiated into millions of incarnations, one by one emitting different intensities of breath. He felt that some were strong and some were weak. The momentum emitted by the strongest was stronger than that of the new chaos master, and the weakest was even the ordinary God King level. Ye Yang''s noumenon is mixed in it. Which is the noumenon and which incarnation can''t be seen from the outside. Only when ye Yang''s figures are challenged one by one in the war can we tell the true from the false. Otherwise, we can''t tell the true from the false only by momentum. Because a fake can make a stronger momentum or a very weak momentum. A real figure can also make a strong momentum or a very weak momentum. How can we tell? "You keep saying that you are not afraid of your own self. How can you separate so many incarnations at once? In fact, you have been counselled." the master of the avenue said, and with a stroke of his palm, the surrounding chaos brushed his palm, which was actually split into strands of other law forces and Avenue forces. The power of creating the avenue is extracted out of thin air in the chaos, and the power of the avenue condenses into the void, turning the chaotic chaos into an orderly atmosphere, and constantly absorbing the chaos into yunei Avenue, so as to seal this area. But ye Yang''s noumenon and all incarnations retrogressed together, saying: "I''m not afraid of you, but I''m afraid you''ll leave a mark, and then come here again. I bully the small with the big, and bully my younger generation who has practiced for tens of billions of years or even longer. You''re so shameless. Why do I want to be shameless? Naturally, life preservation is a priority." Ye Yang''s cultivation time is hard to say, because it is different from the outside world after entering the turbulent area. However, in fact, the cultivation time is very short, which may be less than a hundred years, more than a hundred years, but definitely less than a thousand years. If calculated by the normal time of the outside world, it may be believed that it is less than ten years. In contrast, the master of this avenue is too old, and the cultivation time is more than 100 million times that of Ye Yang. So, what''s the big deal if you admit to running away? A three-year-old child avoids the pursuit of a 30-year-old adult. It''s a very glorious thing to hide without losing face. What''s more, it''s less than 100 years old to avoid an old monster of tens of billions of years old? "Hum, strong strength means strong strength, and weak strength means weak strength. What''s the age? If you really have the ability, you can go through tens of billions of years ago and practice until now, and practice until you are stronger than me. What''s the use of those who don''t have the ability to show off their tongue? You should be glad that I''m not here, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to escape." Said the master of the avenue. Ye Yang laughed: "don''t you say you shouldn''t show off your tongue? If you are really powerful, don''t say that the noumenon is not here, so the incarnation can''t help me. It''s my ability to withdraw from your forbidden area. You can''t think of locking me here to fight you! "Also, don''t try to conclude cause and effect by talking nonsense here. The stronger the contact time between two creatures, the greater the cause and effect. You want to pretend not to attack but get close to me. Here''s nonsense, so that there will be strong cause and effect between me and your avatar, and then your noumenon can be branded through your avatar? This means... I understood it when I was promoted to be the master of chaos, you Don''t think of Yin to your self. "In addition, you can guess whether the Buddha''s noumenon is still here? Does it hide into the void, or does the noumenon disguise itself as an avatar and stand here? Does the figure here have the Buddha''s Noumenon or only the avatar here?" The master''s face was frozen and he punched into the void. But when it was strange, there was no abnormal change in the void in front of his fist strength. However, behind Ye Yang, above, below and on the side, there was a big explosion of void in more than a dozen different directions, and chaos billowed here. "Your noumenon can''t escape!" the incarnation of the master of the avenue angrily said. He wants to talk with Ye Yang here, which will lead to cause and effect. Ye Yang wants the avatar to talk here. Noumenon takes the opportunity to slip away, then gives up the avatar and cuts off the cause and effect between the avatar and noumenon. Both sides calculate with each other. "If you have the ability to attack," Ye Yang said. He is ready. Once the master of the avenue rushes over, many incarnations explode together to form a trap and cage to trap the other party a little. It only takes a moment to escape, and then cut off the cause and effect, and you can slip away. However, we need to make sure that the other party is a real avatar, not just a phantom. "Hum, bold young man, let you today..." Halfway through the words of the incarnation of the Lord of the road, there is a huge footprint falling from the sky in the void. The incarnation of the master of the avenue falls and runs away subconsciously. As a void, it is empty up, down, left and right. There is no earth to stop it below. Falling is similar to flying flat or up. But strangely, as soon as the big foot stepped down, the surrounding void solidified like a hard crystal wall. Bang!!! The incarnation of the Lord of the road was crushed in the void. "Ha ha, little brother, you have a lot of courage. You dare to talk to the master of the avenue like this and make him angry. I feel comfortable when I look at it. Well, it''s too relieved to step on his avatar and flatten it again." The huge foot shrinks and becomes smaller. Ye Yang sees that the figure of the behemoth shrinks and condenses into a monkey. "So it''s the elder. You? Ye Yang has seen the elder." Ye Yang arched his hand. The monkey said with a smile, "little brother, you are a little unkind. I had a good deal with you before and said that I wanted to help you escape from inside and outside. How did you leave me and break the space-time barrier from the other side? It''s really easy to find me." "Er, at that time, I felt that the space-time barrier on the other side was weaker. Moreover, the incarnation of the master of the avenue was killed. It didn''t have time to say a word to the elder, so it hurried out. I had to apologize to the elder here." Ye Yang said. The monkey said, "in that case, why do you see this Buddha now? You haven''t put away many avatars, but differentiated more avatars?" "This..." When ye Yang was about to explain, the monkey looked cold: "you don''t trust me? You think I will harm you? Don''t you?!" Chapter 1030 "No, no, no matter!" Ye Yang hurriedly said. "Really not?" asked the monkey. "No." "In that case... You trust me?" "Er..." "Hehe, I fell in love with you at first sight. At first glance, I thought you were a good guy. I was willing to make friends with you, so I could help you make trouble in it and destroy the plan of the master of the avenue. Now that I can meet you again, it shows that our fate is not shallow. I happen to have a territory near me, which is a quite complete universe. I''d like to go and have a chat with you, so that I can be good "Good to entertain you," said the monkey. Ye Yang said: "no, I still have some things to deal with..." "Don''t you want to give me face?" the monkey''s face coagulated. "This..." "Hum, you have to go if you want to go, or if you don''t want to go!!" said the monkey. Ye Yang took a breath, his face changed, and said, "I''m sorry, it''s difficult for you to obey." "Boy, your strength is not very good. It''s not wise to fight to the end." "Hum, didn''t you say you were like old friends at first sight? Why are you acting so bad now?" Ye Yang said. The monkey said, "don''t pretend to be silly. You must also see that I have to invite you. Oh, I''ve always been interested in collecting chaos masters. Unfortunately, other chaos masters are old and have strong cultivation. Many of them have the power of nearly a universe and connect with each other. I can''t start. I like new chaos masters like you best." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The monkey said, "do you know why I am against the master of that Avenue?" Ye Yang shook his head. The monkey said, "my name is the Lord of heaven." As he spoke, he suddenly became a thin middle-aged Taoist with a scribe''s beard, but he exuded the power of chaos and other laws. Ye Yang sensed that the other party''s body contains a variety of power of roads, which can not only control countless other roads and laws, but also control chaotic laws and chaotic Qi. Although there is no power of chaotic Avenue, there are almost all the power of other avenues. The strength is more terrible than the road master of the old universe. Fortunately, this does not seem to be the noumenon. The old master may also be subject to a universe, and there is an avatar fighting with the master of the avenue of the old universe. It is estimated that the avatar here will not be too strong. But ye Yang is still not sure to resist. "And the broken universe is actually called ''the universe of splitting heaven'', which should be called the universe of splitting heaven. It''s ridiculous. Isn''t the Lord of splitting heaven, the Lord of splitting heaven? My name is holy heaven, and he dares to call it splitting heaven? That''s the biggest original sin!!" said the thin middle-aged Taoist. Ye Yang''s face is ugly. Just because of a name, it is against the master of the avenue of the old universe? "I have always been capricious. If I feel uncomfortable for a while, I will make him uncomfortable all his life. Boy, do you want to be friends or enemies with me?" asked the holy Heavenly Lord. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "if you can''t be an enemy with your predecessors, of course you don''t want to be an enemy with your predecessors..." "A wise move." "But unfortunately, if you don''t make enemies with your predecessors, you will die. It''s better to make enemies with your predecessors." Ye Yang said. "Hum, don''t recognize the exaltation! If you fall into the hands of the master, you may not fall, but if you are the enemy of the master, you will fall!" "Ha ha." Ye Yang sneered. "There is no one alive who has offended the Buddha, whether it is the master of chaos or the master of the road, or the God and the saint of Taoism. On the contrary, most of those who take refuge in the Buddha still live well," said the saint of Taoism. "Maybe alive, but it''s not necessary to live well. When a great living man becomes a chaotic artifact or an avenue artifact, he can only become a spirit. How can he say he lives well at his mercy?" Ye Yang said. At this time, the master of the holy way of heaven grasped it with a palm, and hundreds of thousands of blazing lights were generated out of thin air. The power of different roads shuttled through the void, and all the figures of Ye Yang''s avatars were penetrated and exploded. Even if they were scattered in the void of tens of millions of light years, they were killed together in an instant. Only Ye Yang''s Noumenon remained in place, condensed and blasted out with a fist. The holy Taoist priest was furious. He took a palm in the air and condensed it into a huge palm print of hundreds of millions of kilometers to block the void. When he pressed it down, there was an invisible force field that made Ye Yang unable to dodge, while the palm print was compressed to a distance of only 100 meters. However, when I was about to shoot Ye Yang, I stopped. The Lord of the holy way of heaven stared at Ye Yang strangely: "how dare you advise so hard and escape so fast?" Ye Yang smiled: "if you want to refine your younger generation into an artifact, take this body." The holy Heavenly Lord''s mind was swept away, his face was slightly heavy, and he snorted coldly. He did not expect that Ye Yang would flee if he said to escape. What escaped is not what, but the core of Ye Yang''s consciousness. However, except for the spirit condensed into the core of consciousness, everything else is here. It is equivalent to Ye Yang giving up the whole noumenon, and he has escaped at the moment of the emergence of the holy God. What he said just now is just delaying time. Because he ran away too fast, after the holy Heavenly Lord came, Ye Yang''s body and incarnation did not change. He didn''t even find Ye Yang running away. "You have only one incarnation of consciousness, and your strength can only bully the emperor of chaos at most. Even in the face of other gods, you will be hanged and beaten. The masters of the fifth order law can suppress you, but you are willing?" the Lord of the holy way asked in surprise. Ye Yang said, "I have become the master of chaos, and I will get it forever. Now I lose this body and nearly 900 chaotic emperor''s peak power. If the spirit can escape to a suitable place and have enough chaos, I can recover my cultivation in half a day at most." The promotion of chaos is such a cow, that is, it can be so capricious. In the past, even if ye Yang fled, he would still leave his avatar to stop the enemy. However, the noumenon fled, which is like now, directly let the noumenon stay, which contains great power. All accomplishments are left, and only the spirit escaped. It was too fast and too decisive. "Hum." The holy Heavenly Lord reluctantly took back his hand. "Why don''t you do it?" Ye Yang asked. The holy Heavenly Lord said, "I see your determination and will to die. Once I take away your noumenon, your noumenon will definitely explode and will not willingly fall into my hands. Therefore, it''s better to keep your life. "Although there was bullying before, it didn''t really kill you. Therefore, it''s not endless with you. If you grow to the limit of chaos in the future, you can still have room to turn around. "What''s more, even if I take you away in various ways, all kinds of information in your noumenon will be erased, leaving only unimportant information. I won''t get much benefit." Ye Yang nodded slightly: "since the elder left his hand, the younger generation thanked the elder." The holy Heavenly Lord was cold and silent. Ye Yang''s spirit has a small wisp of consciousness projected into the body remotely, which can be cut off at any time. The damage to the spirit is very weak, or even does not hurt the spirit. The body is equivalent to a puppet. The spirit can condense itself. His body pondered a little and said, "this body, I don''t want to recycle it. I''m afraid there''s something abnormal in it..." "You are too careful," said the Lord of the holy way. Ye Yang said, "if I condense my body, absorb the Qi of chaos, gather my accomplishments, and use the characteristics of chaos to dominate, I can easily improve my accomplishments. But now I dare not enter the body, and it''s a pity to discard it. It''s better to refine it into a treasure of chaos. Don''t you want to condense a treasure of chaos if you want to get the younger generation? I can condense it by myself now." The Lord of the holy heaven said, "unfortunately, your spirit is not left, and there is no combination of tools and spirits, and the product level of the chaotic treasure is not strong enough. If there is a combination of tools and spirits, even if the tools and spirits are wiped out at last, the product level of the chaotic treasure is high enough and strong enough. If the tools and spirits know each other, they can be retained." Ye Yang said, "presumably, many people who fall into the hands of their predecessors will come to a bad end after they become tools and spirits?" "Those who are obedient are naturally very good, and those who are not obedient are destroyed," said the Lord of the holy way of heaven. "I see... Well, my God''s soul is far away. In this way, the body here will say goodbye to the elder. This will explode." "Wait, don''t you want to refine your noumenon into a chaotic treasure?" asked the Lord of the holy way of heaven. Ye Yang said, "I have to worry because I almost got a slap from you just now, and the surrounding void is imprisoned. You have used some means unknown to me to leave some hands and feet on my body. If you refine this body and trace the mark to find my soul, what should you do? "Therefore, whether you give up killing this body or not, I can only give up this body. No, it''s a pity, although it''s heartache, it can only be so." The Lord of the holy way of heaven was shocked and stared at Ye Yang in surprise. It''s too cautious, too careful. Such gods are really rare. Especially influenced by chaos, chaos masters and chaos gods have rarely seen such cautious gods. But ye Yang used to be a mortal. When he was very weak, he was very cautious and became a habit. After his strength was strong, there were many things that could be done by horizontal pressure with strength, without too much care or too much strategy. Now, the strong is ahead, and Ye Yang''s strength is not enough to traverse the boundless chaotic domain. Naturally, he can be cautious. A big husband should be able to stretch and shrink. "You are a character. If you don''t fall, you will become one of the top powers in the immeasurable chaotic field in the future." said the master of Saint Tiandao. "Thank you for exaggeration, but I won''t be arrogant. Goodbye." After talking, Ye Yang''s body really exploded. The self explosion of the power of the 900 chaotic gods is not as simple as the self explosion of the 900 chaotic gods all the time, but the fusion, superposition and re explosion of the power. The void power is violent, and the cause and effect between Ye Yang''s soul and this side is completely cut off. The master of the road and the chaotic master of the peak may not be so clean. The violent chaotic air waves scoured the four directions. Capture some chaotic particles, but there is no redundant information of Ye Yang. "This boy......" the holy Heavenly Lord''s face was gloomy. He has been secretly blocking the void, secretly condensing the divine thoughts and brand on Ye Yang''s body. Even after Ye Yang''s spirit escaped, he wanted to trace the position of his spirit through Ye Yang''s body. Unexpectedly, Ye Yang took this opportunity to delay time and escape further, and then burst out decisively? And now Ye Yang is not really far away. Because, before going all the way, it was strange to send it back nearby. Therefore, Ye Yang didn''t dare to rush forward in a straight line until he found out. But it''s not safe to hide around all the time. So he simply divided himself into thousands. After leaving the area where the holy Heavenly Lord is located, Ye Yang absorbs chaos and reshapes his real body while splitting his real body. It can be called an avatar or an old real body. Ye Yang''s first body exploded near the Lord of holy heaven. Now he has the second body, and then split it, and then create the third body, and then split it, and then create the fourth body In this way, the first thousand bodies control the 999th body, and the 999th body controls the 998th body There is a one-way connection between all bodies. Each body only contains the basic judgment ability and can fuse independently at any time. In other words, even if the holy Heavenly Lord can trace back to a body of Ye Yang, Ye Yang can quickly cut off the connection again. Even if someone finds his first thousand bodies, it needs to go through a thousand checkpoints to find Ye Yang''s real body and the real soul of Ye Yang. Ye Yang tried to hide 999 of them, leaving only one body at the end of the control end. This was originally a way to ensure their own safety and avoid the strong at the level of Tao Lord from tracing back to find his spirit. However, Ye Yang found that all these bodies released by himself can automatically absorb chaos and improve his cultivation. However, the speed of cultivation improvement is not very fast. Ye Yang soon observed, studied and detected it. He was surprised to find that these real bodies were contaminated with Ye Yang''s spirit breath. Although this trace was erased, these bodies were not inferior to high-level chaotic artifacts or even top chaotic artifacts after certain transformation, close to the treasure of chaos. It''s just a lack of spirits. "So, if my bodies contain spirits, or fragments of spirits, or projections of spirits..." Ye Yang''s mind moved and projected his divine soul into 300 bodies. For a time, the chaotic Qi of a large area surged into Ye Yang''s body one after another. "Is it possible?!" Just the projection of the soul produces a body with a small part of the ability and effect of the chaotic Avenue. No less than any chaos God. "This means that... I can use this technique to hide the world and draw all the available chaos!" From here to the distant chaotic sea, the road may not be safe. It was somehow transmitted back before. If you continue to move forward now, it may be transmitted again. But if ye Yang divided his body into tens of thousands, each containing the projection of the divine soul. But the price is that the speed and efficiency of each body absorbing chaos and refining chaos become slower. What effect will that have? The effect is that because the speed and efficiency of each body absorbing chaos become slower, it will not cause too much turbulence and attract people''s attention. Even if it is found, it is estimated that it can also be concealed and disguised as the emperor of chaos. It will not be regarded as the master of chaos, unless there is a top God or Taoist Lord to deliberately check it. Then, when a body becomes stronger, Ye Yang can gather them and integrate them into one. If a body has the power of a chaotic God and 10000 bodies are combined, even if it can''t exceed the power of 10000 chaotic gods, there are at least thousands of chaotic gods, which is stronger than the real body that exploded before. The key is that it is not noticeable to become stronger, and there is no need to rush to the chaotic sea. "This method... Works!!" Chapter 1031 With Ye Yang''s current strength and means, it is not difficult to create a new body. The master of chaos has adapted to the power of chaos Avenue. As long as there is enough chaos, he can constantly create and recreate incarnations. "However, for safety''s sake, it''s best to create an avatar chain." The so-called avatar chain is the kind before. Avatar a controls avatar B, avatar B controls avatar C, and avatar C controls avatar d... however, avatar a cannot be directly connected with Avatar C, avatar D, and there is only one line connection. You can cut off the avatar link at any time, so that the enemies who contact the D avatar can''t trace back to the a avatar. Ye Yang is going to do it again. Then, the ABC avatar hides and creates many level D avatars, such as D1, D2, D3... And so on. Finally, D1, D2, D3... These avatars are constantly sucking in the outside world, and the chaos becomes stronger. After it is determined that there is no problem, these avatars are repeatedly detected, cut off other causes and effects, and then fly over to be absorbed by Ye Yang''s a avatar at a specific place, and finally integrated into the new noumenon. In this way, the new noumenon where the spirit is located is hidden, and the body directly connected with the new noumenon is also hidden. After several different avatar chains, millions of avatars are differentiated. Those avatars only have the projection of the projection of the spirit, absorbing chaos. "So careful, even if the Taoist Lord comes in person, as long as he doesn''t find my new body directly, he can''t trace the real whereabouts of my soul!" In this way, it is safe and the road of practice is moving forward steadily. Although there is still turbulence around, it is not really complete stability, but it may be affected nearby. But ye Yang has more room to operate. "In this way, you can try some bold actions. For example... Assign several end level avatars and three, continue to move towards the chaotic sea, and see what abnormalities are on the road and what forces suddenly transmit the self away. "In this way, when one avatar is transported away, it will be seen by the other two avatars behind. If none of the three avatars are transported away, I can transfer the spirit directly and then move other puppet bodies. "The other three incarnations are sent around the time restricted area to see the place where the holy Heavenly Lord, the cracked Heavenly Lord and many strong people are fighting. If the master of the avenue of the old universe, the strong man known as the cracked Heavenly Lord, is defeated or defeated, some benefits should be missed. My avatar may be able to pick up some bargains. "In case of danger, it''s just the loss of several avatars at the end. As long as the connection is cut off quickly, it won''t be traced back to the soul." The more Ye Yang thinks about it, the more feasible it is. This bold idea can be started. Then he found that not only he, but also many strong people did it. For example, the avatars of other avenue masters and other chaotic masters appeared near the time and space restricted area to participate in the scuffle, and their whereabouts are unknown. The Yuding youth is also scuffling now, which is much stronger than the Yuding youth near the time river in the old Yu ruins of the time restricted area. But this is still his avatar, not the noumenon. One by one, these strong men have the ability to trace cause and effect. In a war, they must use the power of tracing cause and effect to directly impact the other party''s body through the enemy''s Avatar. But now they are still in full swing, and none of them retreat. It is estimated that there is a way to block some of their ability to trace cause and effect. It is uncertain, just like Ye Yang. "I see, the boundless chaotic domain is different from the situation of the old universe. It is similar to what ordinary people call the black forest. The real body and the core of consciousness of each strong man should be carefully hidden from other strong men. At the same time, try to find the location of other strong men, and then... Hunt? "Whether hunting or not, we should hide ourselves, and then contact with other strong people through avatars and puppets. Through the contact between avatars and avatars, we can exchange information and knowledge in exchange for benefits. However, the core of noumenon and spirit has always been hidden. "You can only be strong if you can counsellor! "This is the world of Voldemort, the world of old Yin goods. The more you can hide the more yin, the longer you live. As long as you live for a long time... You can basically become stronger and stronger. Whether it''s the master of chaos, the Lord of heaven or the master of the road... Because most of those who remain strong are likely to be finished." The previous move of hiding his body and moving forward to the chaotic sea now seems to be rash. "Now that you know the real rules of the world, you are qualified to compete for the position of the real strong." Ye Yang sighed slightly. I searched the spirits of several chaotic gods and got a lot of information, but I didn''t understand their living rules. They are too weak, so they need to hide. Their incarnations can''t practice independently, and then integrate the noumenon to make the noumenon stronger, because when they reach the bottle neck, they can''t become stronger again without breaking into the realm of chaos. Therefore, the information Ye Yang obtains from them is insufficient. Those chaotic gods are born in the boundless chaotic domain. They are naturally powerful and natural. They don''t understand the real "way of the strong" in this world. Now, Ye Yang understands the way to become stronger here. "Let the avatar explore. At the same time, don''t forget to continue to build the avatar chain. By the way, the sub chain of gods and souls should also be built. Create some simulated gods, virtual gods and even some dangerous avatars, and use scientific and technological means to temporarily connect and control, which will be safer "In addition, we need to strengthen the concealment of the body and the soul. In this infinite chaotic domain, there are also high-dimensional space-time. However, high-dimensional space-time is a piece of fragmented space-time, not a continuous piece of space-time. But even if it is fragmented space-time, we can hide the body and the soul in the fragments of nine-dimensional space-time, and then hide them... By the way, powerful avatars can be hidden in it respectively It''s nine dimensional space-time fragments, or eight seven six five four three-dimensional space-time fragments. It inserts the avatar chain into different space-time fragments, which will be more secret "No, some space-time fragments are interconnected, which will produce space-time fluctuations. Those special space-time fragments must be selected. Then, part of the avatar chain is hidden in the same endless three-dimensional space, which is hidden by the power of the natural environment and spiritual fluctuations..." Ye Yang seems to have a burst of inspiration, and the new body is hidden very deeply. Even if the master of the avenue comes, if he doesn''t smash all the space-time fragments around, it''s difficult to pull out Ye Yang''s spirit. However, it''s also necessary to know exactly where ye Yang''s spirit is hidden. If he doesn''t know this, it''s difficult to find him even if he wants to constantly break the void. "This is a paradise for Yin goods." Ye Yang muttered. Suddenly there was a movement in my heart. His three incarnations have reached the collapse area of the chaotic world where the old universe is located. The collapse of the once forbidden area of time is not only as simple as the gushing of chaos inside. The passage of time inside and outside is different, the time in the whole area reverses and then turns clockwise, and the external chaos is constantly mobilized. Now it suddenly stops sucking the external chaos to promote time variation, resulting in a larger scope and larger outside Chaotic surge of area. Ye Yang found that in addition to the battle areas of the strong in the scuffle, there are also distorted space-time cracks from time to time. Some look not dangerous, but some look extremely terrible. "Wait, what''s that?" Ye Yang saw that the virtual shadow of the flower of the avenue was shattered, and the petals were torn and scattered. He also saw that something suspected of the embryonic seed collapsed into a large fragment and many very small particle fragments. The largest one still retained 93% of the embryonic seed, and the second largest one was equivalent to 2% of the embryonic seed. The remaining 5%, It turned into dozens of small pieces and scattered. Some are snatched and captured by the strong, some shuttle through the void and disappear. "The embryo of Xiaoyu is so broken?" Ye Yang''s incarnation shook his head and sighed slightly. When the emperor of the great war passed by and saw Ye Yang''s incarnation, he frowned, then slapped it, and ignored it. That palm contains the power to trace cause and effect, but it is not strong. It just killed one end incarnation of Ye Yang and another incarnation. Even if ye Yang did not respond at all, this power is far from enough to trace back to his noumenon and spirit. Obviously, it''s really just a slap in the face. Ye Yang doesn''t care. Chaos is limitless, and it incarnates limitless. As long as you don''t let the chaotic will and chaotic thinking affect you, as long as you don''t read the corresponding chaotic information or erase it, it won''t affect the soul of the noumenon. The new incarnation is condensed and continues to watch the war there. As long as it doesn''t interfere with the Lord or get too close, they won''t pay attention. Like soldiers fighting on the battlefield, who will deliberately step on ants on the ground? Unless his mind is abnormal. Ye Yang''s incarnation, the incarnation of the incarnation... Nearby, there are many chaotic gods and law masters waiting to pick up the benefits missed by the strong, which also survived in this way. Those masters of laws can survive in chaos without being restricted by the universe. The laws of their bodies are also different. They also have the ability to absorb the power of other laws from chaos. However, the absorption speed is very slow and not fast, which can maintain their survival in chaos and fight with low intensity. If you want to really cultivate and become stronger, you have to find safer special areas or enter Into cosmic fragments. "Well, I''ll wait like this and see what the result of the battle will be... Eh?!" Ye Yang''s other three incarnations walked another way, close to the chaotic sea, and then found that the nearby void was distorted, and two very small broken particles burst out. One of them shot towards the side of the chaotic sea, and the other flew towards Ye Yang''s Avatar. Although it was a little biased, it was really close. "Fragments of embryonic seeds?!" Even if it is only a small grain of debris equivalent to 0.5% of the size of the embryonic embryo, it is a part of the true embryonic embryo, and it is the debris falling off the inner side of the seed. "This thing..." Without thinking, Ye Yang let his avatar quickly suck away the debris. Even if there is a trap, he must first find out the function and effect of this thing. It''s unusual for so many strong people to rob. It''s just The avatar exploded and broke. "This incarnation is not strong enough. It must be strong enough..." At the moment, two nearby avatars merge and run after the particle. Other avatars came quickly. Nearly a hundred avatars are integrated, because there are not enough chaotic forces to absorb and transform. So many avatar combinations are only equivalent to the combat power of several chaotic gods, but they should be enough. All at once absorbed the debris and forcibly sealed it in the body of the powerful incarnation. "It''s so powerful and demanding. It seems that... Those strong people before want to fork over. "If you want to absorb a young embryo, you need at least hundreds of chaotic God''s power to refine it. Or you don''t inhale it in the body for the time being, put it outside the body, and spend a long time to refine it slowly. If you are just the peak of chaotic God, or a powerful guy like the corpse of Yuanshi, it will take at least 100 million years to refine a complete young embryo! "It will take 100 million years to absorb it into the body and then cultivate it. As it becomes stronger, it will continue to become stronger. "It''s just that so many strong people snatch and want to have 100 million years to cultivate, sacrifice and refine? It''s a dream. "Therefore, from the beginning, many chaotic gods, creatures imprisoned in the void, and so many strong people in the pre era who slept for 10 billion years are not qualified to infect the embryo of the universe. Only the noumenon of the strong at the level of heaven, or the strong who incarnate at the level of heaven, are qualified to seize it. "The strong of this series can take away the embryo in an instant. "It''s like the tripod of the young master of Yuding. It''s estimated that it''s prepared for the embryo. Otherwise, it''s not better to project a stronger avatar. Why do you bring a tripod? "As for other strong people, most of them just run with them." Ye Yang thought again that the monkey could crash the embryo of Xiaoyu, even if it was an avatar. In addition, many strong people fought in a scuffle, and even the embryo of Xiaoyu exploded. It can be seen that if you don''t reach the level of heaven, you will only fall. "It''s terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t participate. Well, this fragment..." Ye Yang''s divine soul projected and condensed his mind, sweeping and sensing the condition of the fragments. His face looked more and more strange. "This thing is really suitable for me. "No wonder, no wonder so many masters of the road and chaos desperately want to rob this thing!" Ye Yang sensed that there are about 10 billion rudiments of large galaxies in that small fragment. Each galaxy is still like a nebula cluster, very small. But ye Yang can see their future. In the future, they can be transformed into huge galaxies. What power Ye Yang provides them, they will form galaxies with what power. However, the interior of this fragment is very unstable, and it will take a long time to repair and make it stable. Moreover, its potential has been fixed. There can only be 10 billion galaxies at most, and there can be no more. Moreover, it is likely that a large number of Galaxy rudiments will be destroyed and devoured each other in the future. It is estimated that less than 100 million galaxies will remain at last. Unless the whole embryo is repaired together, it has infinite potential. The function of this embryonic seed is to let chaos dominate the body and condense into a new universe, or let the avenue dominate the body and condense into a new universe. The chaos master itself can absorb chaos and create a new universe in the body. Normally, the new universe expands and the chaos master expands and then explodes. However, if there is a embryonic seed in the body, it can be released from the body when it forms a real newborn universe, which is an alternative childbirth. However, this newborn universe has become an associated universe dominated by chaos. Even if the associated universe is not destroyed, the chaos master will not explode again. It is equivalent to that the associated universe helps to stabilize the chaos in the body. Whether it is divided or not, it has the effect of suppressing chaos, can suppress the chaos and help to stabilize the chaos Avenue. It is reasonable to infer that the master of chaos can be infinitely enhanced from now on, as long as it is ensured that the newborn universe can reach a balance with its own continuous enhancement. It is possible to transcend to a higher level, stay away from chaos beyond chaos, and reach the eternal shore of true immortality from this immeasurable chaotic domain. The master of the road is limited by the universe that becomes the Tao. In which universe to become the Tao, you have to be bound by which universe. When the universe is destroyed, you will also fall. And you can''t go far away from the universe. Generally, there is only one way to return the cause and effect of the Tao universe, or completely refine the Tao universe, compress and condense it into the body. It is not difficult for the master of the Tao to control the universe, but it is difficult to compress and condense the whole universe into the body, which will lead to its own expansion and strength. It is extremely difficult to compress the universe into a very small one. If there is a complete embryo, it is different. You can cultivate this embryonic seed, instead of being bound to the original Tao forming universe, and get rid of yourself. Or you can transform your obsession, Avenue and law into the embryonic seed, so that the embryonic seed can absorb the original universe and grow. The original universe perishes, and the master of the avenue should perish or be very weak, but there is a growing embryonic seed to support the avenue The master can still be immortal, and can have all the power of the embryonic embryo. It is equivalent to that the strength has not been weakened much, and he will be free from now on. It can also transfer the stars and sentient beings that originally formed the Tao universe into the universe formed by the embryonic seed. It can also carry the universe transformed by embryonic seeds that can become larger and smaller, and is no longer confined to a certain place. "This is really a treasure... I''ll decide the fragments of Xiaoyu embryo seed! No one will give them! If they become stronger in the future, I have to find a way to grab all the other fragments!" However, while excited, Ye Yang couldn''t help raising doubts. How did the master of the road of the old universe, the Lord of the way of splitting heaven, do it? Go out from the old universe and return. The old universe turned into a ruins and then exploded. The Taoist priest of heaven did not weaken or fall. No wonder the holy God of heaven will be interested in him even if there is no name conflict? There must be a great secret hidden in him! "Well, no matter what, I have to wait until my strength becomes stronger. I can''t collect fragments, seek revenge from the Lord of heaven splitting, and explore the secrets of the Lord of heaven splitting." Ye Yangxin''s thoughts turned, and his mind slowly condensed into the fragments of embryonic seeds in his body. Just then, a sense of fear came. Suddenly looking back, I saw that in the distant void, two strong men suspected of being the God rushed here with the power of the road. Chapter 1032 "There seems to be something wrong. Just two heavenly masters, how can you make me feel palpitation? Even if it''s just an avatar, I shouldn''t react so strongly." Ye Yang''s mind turned and his avatar swept back quickly. "Stop!!" The voices of the two heavenly lords were transmitted across the void, but their bodies were much slower than the space shuttle of voices. Ye Yang smiled and ignored. "Run away as soon as you meet? Do you have the guts to stay for a war?" roared another heavenly master. Ye Yang still ignored it. However, the two heavenly masters are getting closer and closer. One of them has a dark gold color in the gray and black smell, while the other has a red light and blue light. Red and blue are intertwined and partially integrated, but all of them have a dark color and dark color. But the first mock exam of Ye Yang''s Avatar accelerated to a distant retreat. But with a vague picture, there were several Ye Yang incarnations walking through it. Through the avatar positioning here, consume the chaos in the void on both sides, so as to transmit other avatars here. The dark golden emperor snorted coldly, "get out!" With one hand, two blazing lights swept across the void. Ye Yang''s two new incarnations were destroyed. "A mere incarnation less than the level of chaos God wants to stop us? It''s just trying to die." Zun sneered that day. Ye Yang still kept retreating and fleeing. The avatars of Fang from other places came through and were easily killed by each other. "Trouble... An avatar with insufficient combat power at the level of chaos emperor can''t resist the attack of the emperor at all. If this avatar with more strength than the level of chaos emperor goes to fight, the embryonic seed fragments in his body may be lost. Because he may not win. "If the fragments of the embryonic seed are transferred to other avatars, the other avatars do not have enough strength to support the fragments of the embryonic seed, at least they must have the strength far beyond the normal chaotic emperor." Ye Yang thought that a blazing light cut through the void and cut through the void on the side of his powerful embodiment. "The God who controls the tearing Avenue? No, there is also the breaking Avenue... The two kinds of Avenue are very close. Why is there no integration?" Tearing Avenue is called tearing. In fact, any attack on the target caused by sharp blade weapons can be regarded as tearing. Therefore, the controller of this kind of Avenue is very good at sword weapons. If you attack with corresponding artifact, it is extremely powerful. The blazing light, seemingly pure power of the road, is actually a combination of millions of sword vigorous sword Qi and Dao Mang, which is enough to easily kill many chaotic gods. Ye Yang avoided the sword, and the void was suddenly sunken, as if a huge fist had smashed the void. The chaotic void here was like ground glass, which was easily hit with many cracks. This is the power of the broken road. The broken road often includes the torn road. This is the information Ye Yang read from the emperor of shrimp and crab chaos. But the deity has two ways at the same time... Obviously, this is a clever means to make him reach the dual deity from the realm of the unitary deity. The overlapping of seemingly controlled roads is only equivalent to one kind of road. In fact, the combat power has more than doubled. There is a saying that the combat power of one yuan Tianzun is comparable to 129600 chaotic gods. But another saying is that the combat power of one yuan Tianzun is only comparable to 129600 gods. But it is unclear whether this God is a chaotic God or a God in the world. It can be seen that the description of combat power in this realm is not very accurate, because there is a big gap in combat power between God King and God King, as well as between God and God. But it is certain that the God who controls two kinds of roads is twice as powerful as the God who controls one kind of road. "It turned out that he was a skillful person who divided his own avenue into two... No, he used his own avenue to forcibly create a new weak Avenue and tried to climb to a higher level. However, the strength obtained by this skillful method is extremely unstable. You are not as good as the strong one at the level of Yiyuan Tianzun summit." Ye Yang sneered. "What are you talking about?" All kinds of huge attacks came. But ye Yang avoided one by one. "Wait, something''s wrong. How can this guy avoid our attack all the time and escape faster than our pursuit?" said another heavenly master with red and blue light. "It goes without saying that this son is just an incarnation here, and the strength of the noumenon is not below us. Moreover, all the power of this incarnation is used to drive the road. Well, maybe there is no need to suppress the fragments of embryonic seeds in the body. As long as this incarnation has enough strength, the embryonic seeds will not make trouble, and the power can be adjusted to the aspect of increasing speed." said the God who controls the broken Avenue. "I see." the other God nodded. Ye Yang''s face was cold. This God is not simple. Ye Yang has already angered the broken Tianzun. However, this Tianzun only said one word, which made the broken Tianzun quickly calm down through thinking. Since just now, he hasn''t made a move, just another one. Ye Yang did not believe that there would be two heavenly lords who would really cooperate wholeheartedly to pursue and kill him. Since it is a joint force, why not separate encirclement and attack? Moreover, how to allocate it afterwards? This celestial being with red and blue light must also be an old Yin goods. It''s estimated that he''s full of calculations. "Maybe it can lead them to infighting?" It''s just, it''s too late. The two heavenly masters are not slow and are getting closer. At this time, Ye Yang sighed slightly. Suddenly, another leaf Yang appeared out of thin air. This new Ye Yang has the power of five chaotic gods. This is transmitted after multiple avatars are fused elsewhere. At this moment, the embryo fragments are handed over. This incarnation of the power of only five chaotic gods quickly absorbed the embryo fragments into the body. Because ye Yang had done some research on the fragments of the embryonic seed before, he was familiar with it, so he could seize the fragments with the avatar composed of the power of five chaotic gods,. It''s just that we have to slow down. This new avatar was on the way with fragments at a slower speed. After another avatar with fragments moved away the fragments, he stood in place and waved his hand. The mighty chaotic vigorous wind gushed out, blocking the way of the two heavenly masters. "Go away!" the broken Tianzun hit him with a fist, and there was an illusion of a vast river of roads like the river of time. Hundreds of millions of sword Qi and daggers flew out of the river, forming a river in the empty air, swallowing and changing chaos. "Hehe, didn''t you two always chase me to stop me? Why did you stop me now, but you let me go away?" Ye Yang stepped back, took a palm, and the chaos condensed into a huge palm, pressed forward, and scattered many sword Qi and sword Qi. However, more than half of the sword Qi and sword awns were intact, and Ye Yang''s chaotic huge palm had been completely torn. "Our purpose, you know!" Zun said that day. As soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, the vast Avenue and river condensed and pressed to form a long double-edged soft gun. It looks like a long river that shrinks and becomes smaller, and it looks like a long gun handle as soft as a sword, but there are sharp blades on both sides of the front, and only a small part of the bladed part in the middle is held in the hand of the Heavenly Master. With one shot, the void of the infinite chaotic domain was cut open, leaving a huge Canyon tens of billions of kilometers long. Void Canyon, or chaotic crack. Ye Yang dodged ahead of time. His body was still retreating. He bumped his back against another avatar holding the embryo fragments of the young universe. At the same time, he rowed his hands to gather chaos to form a space-time barrier. "I''m curious. I didn''t see you before I came into contact with the embryo fragments of Xiaoyu. You only appeared later. How do you know that the fragments fell into my hands?" Ye Yang said. The two heavenly masters ignored it, and the red and blue heavenly Masters said, "you and I each leave an avatar here to entangle with him, and send another avatar to rob him." "OK." So the two heavenly masters were divided into two. The split incarnations have the combat power comparable to the ten chaotic gods. But the two deities here have also weakened. Obviously, it''s just the incarnation here. However, their combat power is comparable to the incarnation of the level of heaven. It''s hard to say what kind of cultivation their noumenon is. But it''s probably not too strong to see that Tianzun takes the way of trickery. Therefore, the strongest powerful avatars that can condense are the level of Tianzun. They will not be stronger and the number will not be more. Otherwise, these two figures were not the only ones to kill before. Ye Yang''s mind fretted, and countless chaotic artifacts rose rapidly around him. One chaotic artifact swirled and turned into a huge array, which was intercepted in front like a barrier. The four heavenly figures bombarded, and the large array quickly broke into a large piece, and they broke into the array. Ye Yang''s many chaotic artifact bloomed, and the artifact itself burned out, but there was a fusion of blazing light, condensing the virtual shadow of a broken Yu sword and chopping it down. This Duanyu sword is the treasure of chaos. A full blow is comparable to the full blow of the heavenly body. The four heavenly masters quickly handed over The two weak avatars of Tianzun were blown away by the afterwave of power. The long blade of the broken Tianzun blocked the blow of the Duanyu sword, and the other was only impacted by the afterwave of the sword Qi of the weak Duanyu sword, so it was easy to block it. "How dare you use a sword in front of me?" the broken Heavenly Master sneered, waved the long blade and swept it suddenly. The long blade turned like a whirlwind, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi Gang blades flew out and bombarded Ye Yang. Ye Yang quickly regressed. The surrounding chaos shrank suddenly and turned into countless chaotic artifacts. But many chaotic artifacts were just formed and exploded. Ye Yang was very angry and wanted to beat the two guys in person. But at this time, after several chaotic artifacts were broken, they became fragments and did not dissipate, but recovered automatically. There was a faint confluence of chaotic Qi on the chaotic Tao patterns above. Sensing this scene, Ye Yang burst into a spiritual light in his mind. "I see... This is the right way to use it!" In an instant, the remaining chaotic artifact bloomed one by one, and the form changed rapidly. Whether it''s a knife, a sword, an axe, a bell, a harp, or a tripod, all the artifacts are flattened and become pieces of Rune paper suspended in the chaotic void. The talisman paper is made of chaotic power. There are Tao patterns on it. The road pattern of chaos Avenue!! Each symbol has a Tao pattern on it. Each Tao pattern is a symbol, a spell, and a complete spell. However, these Tao patterns are not complete. Because it takes 129600 Tao patterns to combine to form a complete chaotic Avenue! No, it should be said that the 129600 Tao patterns combination contains all the Tao patterns contained in the chaotic Avenue. These Tao patterns can be pieced together to form a complete picture of chaotic Avenue. The form of the avenue is invisible, but it is integrated with energy and material. With the help of energy and material manifestation, there is form and quality. These Tao patterns are equivalent to the lines depicting the tangible Avenue. This kind of grain is not fixed, ever-changing, hundreds of millions of changes. But these Tao patterns themselves change at any time. This is a dynamic painting, not a static painting. At this time, spells were suspended in the void, and the two heavenly lords suddenly felt the pressure. "What is this?" Behind each spell, there are different chaotic artifact virtual shadows. Ye Yang suddenly realized that the so-called chaotic artifact is just a part of the chaotic Avenue. The characteristics of many chaotic artifacts are combined, that is, the complete characteristics of chaotic Avenue. In the past, different chaotic artifact has been used to form the array. Only some artifact combinations can strengthen the array, simulate all kinds of chaotic treasures, and simulate different void prison creatures and other strong enemies. However, it is not very clear why this can be achieved. Moreover, it is impossible to simulate the formation of too powerful existence. Now, Ye Yang understands. "Break these spells!" The red and blue light spoke loudly. The long blade of the broken Heavenly Master was chopped and waved. However, the array composed of Ye Yang''s many spells is going backwards. This array is still incomplete, and Ye Yang''s powerful incarnation suddenly emits a huge gas of chaos. This powerful incarnation becomes weak enough to have the power of only twelve chaotic gods. However, millions of spells have been formed. It should have been 129600 spells, but ye Yang is not so skilled now. So I prepared a lot. See the combination and fusion of millions of spells. In an instant, more than 800000 spells were destroyed, which is equivalent to the explosion of chaotic artifacts. The remaining spells are transformed into different artifact virtual shadows and twisted into Tao patterns. It is equivalent to losing the grain of Rune paper and floating in the void. In this dimension, it is a spell, but in another dimension, it is an artifact. They are in different space-time levels at the same time, and the scenes they can see are different at different levels. Boom!!! Many spells turn into a mass of blazing light, and then stretch out, which is actually a huge chaotic Avenue and virtual shadow. However, the virtual shadow faded, and there was a robed man with long hair tied up, who was blooming with great power. "Chaos dominates?" "Is he a new chaos master?" "Hum, the chaos master is just the battle power of Tianzun level." The two heavenly masters came to kill. As soon as the robed man shook his right hand, the chaos of the void around him for hundreds of billions of light-years was transmitted regardless of space distance. But the man''s figure suddenly became blurred. The transmitted chaos condenses into a dark sphere. "No, back off!!" the two heavenly masters were shocked. Hundreds of billions of empty chaos can be compressed at once, and even the real chaos master can''t be controlled. So, but after a billionth of a second, these chaos that had not yet been completely condensed exploded. Many chaos within hundreds of billions of light-years is out of control before it is completely transmitted here. However, the out of control chaos just scattered randomly, while the condensed and exploded chaos was washed away in the direction of the two heavenly lords under the influence of the virtual shadow dominated by the avenue. In an instant, he blasted the Heavenly Master with the long blade into slag. Although he waved the long blade and released countless sword lights with the power of the road, he could only cut off part of the chaotic impact. The void torn by the long blade sucks away only part of the chaos. Other chaotic forces can easily lose the Heavenly Master. Strangely, the celestial being with red and blue light looked strange and dissipated out of thin air. Billions of light-years of emptiness suddenly became chaotic. In most areas, the degree of danger can kill ordinary chaotic gods, but for chaotic gods with strength above the level of God generals, or God kings in the world, they will not be afraid of this chaotic disorder. Only the core area is dangerous and terrible enough to kill the king of chaos. But this is just a million light-years away. Only 8000 light-years in the middle of the core can kill the chaotic emperor. In addition, means such as space transmission and high-speed flight are temporarily prohibited here. "Very powerful means... Equivalent to the desperate killing move of the chaos master, similar to the self explosion of the chaos master?" Ye Yang looked strange. There should be a lot of chaos masters who can master it, and Ye Yang is in great danger. However, this move is a big move to destroy both the enemy and ourselves. Ye Yang dare not let his real body use it, and his avatar can''t use it. However, the symbol of chaos creates a chaotic Avenue, forms a large array, and then aggregates to create a temporary chaotic Avenue. With the power of this chaotic Avenue, temporarily control chaos for tens of billions of light-years in an instant... This move is terrible. The power is not much weaker than that released by Ye Yang''s noumenon, but in the end, it only destroys Ye Yang''s incarnation, which has little impact on his noumenon. "This move must be practiced more. In addition, the temporary chaos Avenue virtual shadow created by summoning can not only use the move of condensing and suppressing chaos. There should be other attack means that need to be tried and practiced. In that way, it can last longer. "In addition, the reason why chaos of tens of billions of light-years is called in an instant is that the mind of the incarnation is not weak, and there are many spatial cracks and dimensional cracks around, which can extend the mind beyond hundreds of billions of light-years. Otherwise, chaos will not respond to the call if the mind is not good enough. "After all, the virtual shadow of the avenue of chaos is not the noumenon. It can''t integrate into chaos and obtain ultra long-distance chaos control ability. Once integrated into chaos, it will dissipate. Therefore, this move also has many shortcomings. However, it has great advantages and can be carried forward." In addition, Ye Yang also found that the two incoming tianzuns seemed to have a strange relationship. Just destroy the broken Tianzun, and the red and blue sky Zun dissipated? I don''t quite understand why. "In short, first hurry to take away the embryo fragments here." Chapter 1033 The avatars here have been destroyed, even the one with the embryo fragments. Therefore, Ye Yang quickly gathered the avatars from other places and collected the embryo fragments here again. Leave in a hurry. But it hasn''t flown far. Unexpectedly, a strong man of Tianzun level killed it. Ye Yang became proficient this time. He directly induced the Qi of chaos, condensed it into chaotic artifacts, and then turned it into chaotic Taoist symbols. Or it can be directly condensed into a chaotic iron symbol. Form a large array and condense a temporary manifesting chaotic Avenue. Either directly bombard the past, or turn into human form, and command the surrounding chaotic Qi to attack in a short time. Ye Yang can win as long as he is not too powerful. At least you can force the other party to send it far away. "As long as the chaotic Qi exists everywhere around, you can give full play to the full blow of the chaotic master, or you can obtain the ability equivalent to the continuous fighting of the chaotic master for half a minute. This means is really easy to use." Ye Yang also tried to absorb the chaotic Qi surrounding some spiritual fragments dominated by other chaos. If you let him absorb these chaotic Qi into his incarnation and turn it into his own use. Ye Yang dare not. Because he is not sure to completely erase the spiritual brand of other chaotic masters. I can''t guarantee that the other party can''t pretend to be obliterated, and then quietly trace the cause and effect to find Ye Yang''s whereabouts. Therefore, it is not feasible to use this part of chaotic Qi for cultivation. But if you use these chaotic Qi to directly attack the enemy, Ye Yang thinks it is feasible. As long as the strong enemy is blasted, blasted back, and then the avatar here is cut off, and all his causes and effects are cut off. You don''t need to use all the relevant forces absorbed. Of course, the avatar carrying the embryo fragment can''t do it casually. Because this incarnation cannot easily fall and disappear. Therefore, we can only let the avatars from other places come and use the surrounding chaos. Even if other chaotic masters were disturbed, when they came, Ye Yang''s incarnation with the embryonic seed was far away. Moreover, because chaos can be extracted unscrupulously and there is no need to filter the chaotic gas containing the spiritual imprint of the strong, the chaotic artifact and chaotic talisman created by Ye Yang are much more powerful. The virtual shadow of the temporary chaotic Avenue is also much stronger. Of course, there is a small problem, that is, the virtual shadow of the temporarily constructed chaotic Avenue also contains the fragment fluctuation marked by the spirit of other strong people. Ye Yang can''t guarantee 100% control. Sometimes it even gets out of control. The control rate shall not exceed 75%. But a one-time attack means, or only half a minute of fighting. Then you''re not afraid of anything. Sometimes the array is arranged with artifact to create a temporary virtual shadow of chaotic Avenue. After attacking the enemy, it directly breaks the void and forms a super long-distance transmission channel, so that its own avatar can shuttle away with the embryonic seeds, and then explode the transmission channel. Half a minute is enough to shuttle far away and then fly far away. Moreover, at the time of transmission, a channel similar to nature is formed. Just like ordinary people dig a well on the ground and open a hole, so long as they don''t touch the well wall and jump down, they won''t be contaminated with the smell of the well wall. The same is true for this channel. Even if chaos with the spiritual imprint of other strong people is used to penetrate it, as long as the avatar does not touch the channel itself, but just shuttles through the gap, it will not be contaminated with any abnormal information and will not be tracked by other chaotic masters. It''s just that Ye Yang is a little puzzling. He has been so careful, and desperately fled, and even tried to use the power not contaminated with any spiritual imprint of other strong forces to lay a hidden array and let the avatar hide in it. In this way, he was still beaten by the enemy. How can the enemy find Ye Yang''s whereabouts? "It doesn''t make sense... If you can find your avatar directly and want to deal with your self, you can find your self here. "Therefore, they are likely to directly lock the fragment of the embryo and track it. But when they think about it, they don''t understand." Ye Yang has also obtained a fragment of the embryonic seed, but he can not clearly sense the approximate position and whereabouts of other fragments through this fragment. If other fragments deliberately converge, he can only vaguely detect it unless ye Yang''s spiritual will is blessed on this fragment, and he releases his mind through this fragment, and then there are other fragments within the scope of his mind. However, as long as other fragments are out of the limit of Ye Yang''s mind, or deliberately concealed by others, it is very difficult to detect and can hardly be found again. Without this fragment, Ye Yang could not detect the fragments of other embryonic seeds by his own ability. "Therefore, I can''t find other embryonic seed fragments that are too far away and deliberately hidden. I can only find those fragments that are openly exposed. Then why can they track and lock the whereabouts of my embryonic seed fragments?" Ye Yang has a big head. Because the enemy is endless. Their strength is not weak. Ye Yang often needs to consume and waste some avatars to defeat them. On the other side, although other avatars continue to suck chaos, they also continue to create new avatars. But this side supplemented while consuming, Ye Yang''s strength recovery speed was very affected, and he failed to recover to the level before he did not explode himself. "It''s difficult to go on like this. Can''t I give up this embryo? "No, if you give up this embryonic seed and rely on your own ability, it will be very difficult to suppress the body without expansion and self explosion. "It''s OK to suppress, but if you are distracted to suppress the situation in your body, your cultivation will be affected. In the future, if you are strong enough to a certain extent, you may have to stop like other old chaotic masters. You need to find a place to build a special area to block chaos and dare not run around again. "With a complete embryo seed, you can improve your accomplishments with confidence and boldness. Now it''s just a fragment, and you don''t dare to be too presumptuous to improve your accomplishments, but with this fragment, you will have a chance to obtain a complete embryo seed in the future." Ye Yang is not willing to give up this fragment, but now he doesn''t give up and is constantly pursued. "Damn it, we must find out why the strong pursue the Buddha and how to get rid of their pursuit?" Ye Yang fled all the way. Unexpectedly, another piece of hollow bead fragment was found on the way. Ye Yang''s heart moved. This empty bead can absorb all kinds of energy and transform it into a crystal of divine power. It is of little use to Ye Yang now. His avatar sucks the power no less quickly than this empty bead, which is known as the treasure of chaos. This thing is only good for the creatures under the domination of chaos. Or some heavenly masters are not good at absorbing power, maybe they use empty beads. However, after transformation and formation, this thing may automatically absorb chaos, refine essence and condense savings. "If you find more fragments and imitate to make imitation phagocytic empty beads that have existed for a long time, maybe you can save your practice time and absorb chaos faster." Ye Yang was about to fly to the empty pearl when he saw a master flying around the seven rainbow rays. There are also two high-order chaotic artifacts on her. The artifacts protect her and cover her power fluctuations with a gray breath. Therefore, they do not attract the attention of other strong people. If ye Yang is not an avatar approaching here, he will not notice it. Power fluctuation can be covered, and abnormal light can also be covered. Ye Yang''s incarnation did not carry the embryo fragments, hidden in chaos, almost integrated with chaos, and was not found by the God. "Hee hee, you''re right! Flying this way, you can find something that is very helpful to my cultivation. "I don''t know what the fragment of chaos treasure is. It seems that it can directly absorb chaos and transform it into other forces. This is the ability of the strong at the level of the Heavenly Master. If the Heavenly Master studies it thoroughly and imitates it slightly, he can continuously obtain his own corresponding law power, so that the law can be transformed into a road and have the opportunity to become the Heavenly Master." The master of the law of the female image smiled and reached out to suck the empty bead fragments. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. An instant came and manifest in front of her. "Ah! You... You, who are you sacred?" the woman stared at Ye Yang in surprise. Then, her mind swept around and found that there were no restrictions around, but the strong man in front of her gave her a very dangerous feeling. At that moment, he didn''t run away directly. He hardened his head and said, "Jing Ru has seen the elder, but I don''t know the elder..." "I heard you talking to yourself just now." Ye Yang said. "Ah..." she was so frightened that she covered her mouth. The master of noble rules will subconsciously speak out his thoughts and like to talk to himself. Such a big loophole and flaw really makes people speechless. Ye Yang glanced at her and vaguely felt that this was a lucky person. Similar to the previous Ye butterfly, it was also the one who was lucky and became the master of the law without much experience. If there was a real crisis, it would fall at any time. However, Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether this is the avatar created by a super old monster, but the woman doesn''t know that she is the avatar of other strong men. No matter soul searching or other means, she can''t get useful information from her, which is also possible. Therefore, Ye Yang didn''t kill her casually, nor did he kindly say that he wanted to recruit her to protect her. Only said: "you said before that you flew this way and got this artifact fragment because you used the means of prophecy and calculation?" "Yes, yes." "What kind of prediction did you make?" Ye Yang asked. "Ben... I just use a disposable chaotic artifact to figure out which direction I can get opportunities to help my cultivation. Then I can even go this way." the woman said pitifully. Ye Yang''s eyes lit up and murmured, "I see..." He vaguely understood. The heavenly lords who pursued and killed them were not able to directly predict the location of the embryo fragments of the young universe, but predicted and speculated in which direction they were going to move forward and might get a great opportunity. So I found Ye Yang. Are they really so good at calculating? Not necessarily. If there are thousands of heavenly beings or incarnations of thousands of heavenly beings who make different calculations, even if there is only 3% accuracy, several or even dozens of heavenly beings will find Ye Yang here. Moreover, the accuracy rate is unlikely to be as low as 3%. It will be very difficult to calculate the embryo directly, but it is much less difficult to calculate which side has a chance. If you only calculate the approximate position, it will be less difficult. It is easier to calculate that "you may encounter opportunities that are enough to help you improve your cultivation". There are not many opportunities for the heavenly lords to be promoted. If you pursue all the way, you will only find Ye Yang. Then they must wonder if ye Yang''s incarnation is carrying any treasure. There are not many treasures that can improve the cultivation of the Heavenly Master. There are many resources that can help the strong below the Heavenly Master. But the general chaos treasure can''t help the God. Only the legendary chaos treasure can help the God. The number of chaos treasure is not many, and those who can be called treasure are not weak. However, the existence of immeasurable chaotic domain is too long. Based on trillions of years, in such a long time, coupled with the boundless and vast void and countless restricted areas, no matter how many chaotic treasures can emerge. The treasure of chaos, which is very rare in other places, is not rare in the whole infinite chaotic domain. These chaotic treasures can''t help the God. What can help them except the flowers of the avenue and chaotic golden lotus that have existed for more than several cosmic eras? Coupled with some information fragments obtained on the road, I know that some strong people have obtained embryonic embryo fragments, and there have been wars. It is not difficult to speculate that Ye Yang may have fragments of embryonic seeds. Maybe they are not sure, but they cheat. Then ye Yang, like a frightened rabbit, let his avatar escape and other avatars intercept him. Isn''t this not going to recruit? Ye Yang also thought that they were tracking him all the way. Unexpectedly, they just found here and cheated Ye Yang. "Although I''m not old and crafty, I''m also quite deep in the city and powerful in calculation. Unexpectedly, I was calculated by other powerful people today without knowing it." Ye Yang felt a little blushed. At this time, Ye Yang knew the truth and how to deal with it. The avatar quickly shuttled away. The woman breathed out: "I''m leaving at last... Well, my previous calculation is indeed correct. This time I came here, I was really scared. I was really scared. But I got something after all." Now, leave quickly with the empty bead fragments. Many incarnations of Ye Yang search in the void. "We must find some mysterious space cracks that can shuttle and transmit very far in an instant. At the same time, we can ensure that our avatar will not be destroyed during the transmission process. Moreover, the transmission is random." Ye Yang spent some time and finally found one. A huge fragment of the ruins of the universe, the ruins of a universe that once existed in the infinite chaotic domain. It is a supercontinent formed by the compression of hundreds of billions of stars and objects such as black holes. There is no grass on it, but there are mountains and rivers. There is a space-time tunnel on one of the mountains, which is transmitted randomly. Ye Yang''s Avatar carried the embryo fragments of the young universe, avoided many strong people, and came near the tunnel mouth after many concealment means such as cutting cause and effect. He neither went in nor left. He just stood at the tunnel entrance, stared at the tunnel entrance with dignified eyes, and pinched his fingers with his right hand. Soon, a celestial being wearing a purple robe and a purple golden crown came, looked at the hole, looked at Ye Yang, and suddenly said, "this Taoist friend, where does the time-space tunnel lead?" Ye Yang glanced at each other, snorted coldly and ignored. That day, a trace of killing flashed in Zun''s Avatar''s eyes, but he didn''t do it. He looked at Ye Yang and the space-time tunnel. "Hehe, even if you don''t say it, I can guess. If you''re right... A strong man shuttled away from this time-space tunnel with treasures before, right? Or, this time-space tunnel, leading to a mysterious treasure place, must shuttle in a specific time to accurately cross the past and reach the destination. Right? "This space-time tunnel looks like random transmission. In fact, there is a certain law. Taoist friend, you are calculating the law and the time when you should jump into the space-time tunnel, right?" The Heavenly Master said proudly. Chapter 1034 Ye Yang was speechless. Murmured in his heart, "you are powerful and your brain tonic ability is amazing." However, this just hit Ye Yang''s plan. Ye Yang originally wanted to use this move to test and see if the strong man who pursued him calculated the whereabouts of Ye Yang''s embryo fragments, or calculated the approximate direction by "looking for opportunities". Now it seems that the other party just figured out the general direction. "However, it''s not appropriate. If the other party calculates the approximate distance of opportunity, it can''t hide it from them. Fortunately, this guy has excellent brain repair ability, or he doesn''t calculate how far the so-called opportunity distance is. In addition, the space-time tunnel of random transmission doesn''t know how far it is transmitted, so he hasn''t been seen through." Ye Yang was funny in his heart, but his face showed the color of displeasure and boredom, ignoring the avatar of the heavenly being. Other incarnations of Ye Yang took advantage of this opportunity to absorb all kinds of chaos that were not branded by the spirit of the powerful at the level of heaven. There is no taboo in the chaos stained by the spiritual brand of creatures below the level of Tianzun. As long as you don''t need to constantly consume your avatar, Ye Yang can accumulate strength and become stronger. The longer the delay here, the greater the benefit to Ye Yang. "Come on, Taoist friends. If there are treasures here, there will certainly be a big crisis. Taoist friends may not be weak, but they will not be much stronger than me. They are not even as powerful as my avatar. With the strength of Taoist friends, it is difficult to get treasures. Why don''t you join hands with me? "You figure out the position. I swear to be an alliance with you. When you choose the time to shuttle, I will go with you. If you encounter a strong enemy there, I will do more. How about?" the Heavenly Master incarnated and persuaded Ye Yang. Ye Yang ignored it with a cold face. The other party didn''t know whether he was testing Ye Yang or really wanted to join hands. Ye Yang just didn''t hear it. However, not long ago, other avatars of the heavenly being rushed here. He hesitated at once. Because they not only saw the distorted random transmission time hole, but also saw the incarnation of two strong men at the same time. One of them is Ye Yang naturally, but it seems that his strength is not very strong. The other is a strong person of Tianzun level. No matter how you look at it, it will make people subconsciously feel that if there is any so-called opportunity, it is most likely to be on the other side. So One by one, they secretly glanced at the mysterious God. Even the strong ones directly released the killing machine and stared at him fiercely. "Hum, what do you mean?" the God said. "Hehe, what do you mean? What do you mean by us?" said a strong man whose body looked nearly two meters high. However, this God looks hairless, like a bald man among humans, but he still has two white wings on his back, which looks a little awkward. The previous Buddha said, "if you don''t say what you mean, how can I know what you mean?" "Hehe, don''t give me a tongue twister here. Say, do you have a great opportunity?" the bald man said angrily. "Ha ha, if I had the chance to be here, I would have left long ago. Would I still stay here?" Zun said that day. "Maybe you want to lead us here, and then suddenly jump into the time-space tunnel that can be transmitted at any time, and transmit far away? In this way, you can get rid of us?" the bald man said. Other strongmen reacted one after another and stood on guard one by one. Many secretly gathered the power of the road, which was enough to quickly produce a violent suction and pull force. Anyone who tried to break into the transmission channel at any time would be attracted. "Don''t talk nonsense." the former Heavenly Master angrily said, "this little friend was already standing here before I came here." The crowd looked at Ye Yang, who nodded. "The little friend also said that someone had entered the space-time tunnel before. So he stood here to calculate." Zun you said that day. The strong men looked at Ye Yang, and the strong man asked, "really?" Ye Yang''s mind moved, and the previous scene appeared in the void. Even after he came here, another God came and asked him again. In this way, Ye Yang didn''t say he wanted to calculate the time and space tunnel. It was the Tianzun''s brain tonic. The strong frowned. They thought that Ye Yang released such a scene, which was equivalent to admitting. They misunderstood Ye Yang''s meaning. "So, little brother, can you tell me, who is the strong man who first entered the space-time tunnel?" "Yes, when the other party shuttles, what are the space-time tunnel parameters here? What are the fluctuations of scattered overflow and retained forces?" someone asked. Ye Yang frowned slightly and ignored it. He just reached out and counted at high speed. It seems that you really have to pinch your fingers to calculate something. The strong man with wings hurriedly said, "don''t make a noise. If you interrupt the little brother''s thoughts, can you afford to lose the opportunity to travel through time and space if you can''t calculate the result, or if you miss the opportunity to travel through time and space?" The gods looked at each other. Suddenly, there was a humanitarian: "let''s seal the entrance here, no one is allowed to pass, and then we check who has a great opportunity here, and then..." "Ridiculous!" there was a humanitarian: "what if the opportunity to transmit later is critical? There is only a very short moment? I suggest that we should release a brand on everyone present. Whoever shuttles into the random space-time tunnel, we can probably lock his position. Even if we don''t go through this space-time tunnel, we can trace the past." "Reasonable." humane. "I don''t approve!" someone objected. "Yes, who is willing to leave a trace mark on others?" there is humanity. At this time, there were several bright figures flying in the distance. As soon as one of them came, all the strong ones jumped wildly. Ye Yang also vaguely sensed the extraordinary of the newly arrived woman. The other party is dressed in white as snow, but there are wings behind, but it presents a very light pink. There is a halo on his head. It looks like the legend of angels spread in the old universe. "There are fragments of embryonic seeds on this person...!" Ye Yang sensed it in an instant. His face almost changed and his expression almost couldn''t be controlled. He was sure that the woman must have found fragments of embryonic seeds hidden in him. Under normal circumstances, neither of them will say a word and will keep quiet quite tacitly. Then, avoid others, and then fight with each other in private to rob each other of the young house fragments. This is the correct operation. However, unexpectedly, the woman reached out to Ye Yang and said loudly, "the embryo fragment of Xiaoyu is on you! Hum, hand it in quickly!" "What?" the strong men were surprised. If there is a strong man, he wants to do it quickly, but ye Yang also said loudly at the moment of the woman''s voice: "the embryo of Xiaoyu is on him!! hum, after entering the transmission channel at any time, he will change his form and shuttle back. The villain first accuses the strong man of others to do it to him. If you don''t want me to expose you, you can keep a secret? Don''t think about it!" The strong men were stunned, looked at Ye Yang suspiciously, and then looked at the woman. The woman said loudly, "nonsense, you obviously have embryonic seed fragments on you. I feel it!" Ye Yang said, "do you have a secret method to sense the whereabouts of other embryonic seed fragments? Or do you have other embryonic seed fragments on you?" The words did not fall, but she saw that the woman had bombarded him with her hand. Ye Yang pushed his hands forward and screamed: "despicable! Not only is he pregnant with embryonic seed fragments, but also he is a gang with the God just now. Unite to slander the God!!" The body falls into the space-time tunnel of random shuttle. Many incarnations of the heavenly deity immediately killed Ye Yang and entered the space-time tunnel. The woman also rushed to kill, but the heavenly lords quickly stopped her. "What do you mean?" the woman said angrily, "get out of the way!" "Hand over the embryo fragments of Xiaoyu, otherwise, you can''t leave!" the strong man''s long winged man didn''t chase Ye Yang, but stayed and stopped the woman. The woman said, "I don''t have any embryo fragments on me." The strong man sneered: "then how can you sense that the boy had embryonic seed fragments?" "I..." "You clearly have fragments of embryonic seeds, so we''re sure he has a treasure. So, instead of chasing him, we''d better intercept you now? You''re stronger and it seems more difficult to capture your treasure, but your embryonic seeds are more likely than him. Besides, he sent them away randomly. In contrast, stopping you and the treasure chased the boy again will have a higher success rate." The strong man sneered. "The Buddha said that there was no embryo fragment on him." the woman said. "Hehe, do you think we believe it?" a Heavenly Master said. "Yes, as I said just now, you don''t have embryonic seed fragments. How can you be sure that there are embryonic seed fragments on that boy? Do you have a special induction skill? Whether there are special skills or fragments, they are something we must get." another heavenly Zun said. The woman smiled angrily: "I don''t know if there are any fragments on him, but I just point at one randomly as soon as I come here. Because he came first, I want to cheat him. If the fraud is not successful, it''s success. However, you don''t cooperate with me to cheat him. Instead, you stop me and suspect that there are embryonic seed fragments on me? I''ve never seen you so stupid ¡£¡± A celestial being looked stiff. One looked a little red. The strong man sneered: "I don''t believe it." "Yes, unless you let us check," said another heavenly master. "You want to die!" the woman was furious. The strong man said loudly, "go, kill him and destroy this body. You will know if you have any embryo fragments with you. If you kill wrong, don''t let go!!" In an instant, the war broke out. But the woman quickly bent her fingers and burst out glowing lights. This blazing light has no strong penetrating effect, but has super power to shake a strong man away. It''s like a kind of Avenue with the effect of shock retreat. The power of this avenue makes you strong people unable to get close at all. In the blazing light of the attack, there are some forces that can actually shock back the opponent''s body, that is, only part of the body is shocked back, and other parts are not shocked back, so as to cause the tearing effect. In this way, many strong people can be pushed back and attacked by flying kites from a long distance. As long as the opponent''s long-range attack means can''t match her, he will be defeated. The long-range means are more powerful than her, so she can retreat while fighting, avoid the attack and make people unable to catch up. If the enemy''s short-range killing methods are powerful, if he can''t get close, he can''t win her. It can be said that the power of her Avenue is quite strong when used well. Several heavenly masters joined hands and couldn''t attack close. The strong man blew out his fist, and the woman pointed out again. The fist shadow broke the finger gang. It is as if the forces of the two roads cancel each other. The woman was surprised. Her body quickly retreated, her wings were fanned, countless flying feathers floated out, and blazing at the same time. A strong man was glued by feathers, as if a balloon had been hit by a heavy blow and floated out. Or it''s like a small ball being bombarded by heavy sticks. A famous strong man flew upside down and retreated into the space-time tunnel before he could stop his body. "Hateful!!" a famous God roared. The space-time tunnel generates suction, which sucks away a famous God and transmits it randomly. It is inaccessible for a time. "Hum, waste my aunt''s time." the woman breathed like a mortal. The right hand quickly pulled out several feathers and calculated them there. At this time, several heavenly masters flew in from different directions. "I calculated before, and the great opportunity is here... Eh? What are you calculating, heavenly Taoist friend?" someone asked. The woman said, "a smelly boy left with a treasure." "Ha ha, are you trying to cheat us? If I didn''t expect it wrong, the great opportunity related to the improvement of our cultivation is on you? The treasure must be on you." a heavenly Zun said. The woman looked stiff. "Look, that''s right. Let''s go!" Many strong men scuffle again. The woman was so angry that she wanted to blow these guys away one by one, but their strength was not weak and they couldn''t push back all at once. "Damn, smelly boy, I remember you!" The woman was very unwilling, but she had to enter the space-time tunnel. If she is lucky, it may be transmitted to Ye Yang not far away. If she is not lucky, it is not clear where it will be transmitted. And now Ye Yang''s incarnation carrying fragments of embryonic seeds came to a vast unknown land. Surrounded by a strong body suspended in the void. But most of them are incomplete. Strength also varies. From the sense of breath, many of them were above the rule level. Others are at the heavenly level. Logically speaking, the strong at the level of heaven and law dominate participate in the scuffle, and it is difficult for the strong at the level of law to leave a remnant. But here we stay. Moreover, these bodies are huge, tens of billions of kilometers, and the small ones are only the size of ordinary people''s fingers. There are many huge celestial bodies nearby. It looks like the stars in the universe are broken and formed, but the "stars" are like fragments containing the materials and forces of many different universes, different laws and the power of the road. And the residual ideas of different strong people. All around, chaos is like fog, some chaos is like rain, and the smoke is hazy. With his strength, he can''t see through the environment a hundred light-years away. "What is this place?" Ye Yang was a little strange. My mind was fretting. I was looking for a place to hide. Suddenly I felt that my other incarnations were very close to the chaotic sea. But... Those incarnations, like Ye Yang''s body before, were transmitted away. However, not all of them were transmitted to the vicinity of the destruction of the previous time restricted area. They were not all involved in the scuffle. One of them was transmitted to Ye Yang''s Avatar. Chapter 1035 "What''s going on? Is it blocked?" Ye Yang had a bad hunch. Before the noumenon, then the avatar, can not reach the chaotic sea. Moreover, the most outrageous thing is that Ye Yang could not sense when he met the power of transmission, and the Avatar was transmitted back inexplicably. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." After a little meditation, Ye Yang didn''t let his avatar carrying "embryonic seed fragments" check the surrounding environment for a moment, but let his avatar assigned outside first and continue to travel to the four directions. After a few minutes, Ye Yang''s face was dignified. Two more avatars have been transmitted back. Not to this side, but to the place where the Lord of split heaven and the Lord of holy heaven fight. A place of war for many powerful people. After a little while, other incarnations of Ye Yang were also transmitted back. "This..." Now the situation is obvious. It''s really blocked around. If you leave that time forbidden zone, you will be forcibly transmitted back hundreds of trillion light-years away... Or closer. Can''t get out of here. "How can it be? Mingming... Mingming, the light over there can be transmitted back and forth." Ye Yang can see the chaotic sea, indicating that the light of the chaotic sea can shuttle through the void. In other words, external forces can be transmitted in. Can the power here be transmitted? Ye Yang decided to try again. Let your avatar continue to rush to the chaotic sea. However, this time, it was still forcibly transmitted back. Originally, I wanted to get close to the last transmitted place, then stop, release light or other forces, and sense the external situation with the help of the effect of light reflection or force rebound. Any force, as long as it is not completely swallowed up, will rebound partially. Even unloading or avoiding. For example, as long as it doesn''t devour light, it will cause reflection. "Damn, try again!" Ye Yang sent several avatars to approach the area again. This time, without being transmitted, he released light waves, sound waves, space waves, dimensional waves, and other energy fluctuations, such as ultramicrowave, nuclear shock wave, etc. These forces are more suitable for rebound. And all kinds of particle beams are released outward. However No feedback. "So, the power here can''t shuttle out?" Outside forces can come in, but here forces can''t go out. If the power here can go out, the released light will touch the outside material and reflect, and Ye Yang can see the reflected light. But if you can''t get out, there will be no reflection. "It''s blocked..." Ye Yang also checked other areas around. After that, it was finally determined. He can''t get away from here. Not only him, but also the chaotic gods, law masters and so on. "No, I can''t bear such a problem alone. Therefore, we should spread the news and let other strong people know about it." Ye Yang sensed the crisis. It seems that there is a mysterious big hand behind the scenes. The so-called split heaven Taoist master, holy heaven Taoist master, Yuding master, etc. have all entered the game, and they may not know it yet. Of course, it is also possible that they know it is a plan, but deliberately pretend not to know it. But the probability is very low. "The next step is to spread the message..." Ye Yang was muttering here and suddenly looked cold. I only saw a woman in white as snow, appearing in the distance out of thin air, staring at Ye Yang. "Why are you here?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Ha ha, it really takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes." the woman gently fanned the wings on her back, and the aperture on her head was shining brightly. Ye Yang said: "I don''t believe you were sent here randomly. It''s such a coincidence. If you''re right, you want to leave this area..." "Die!" the woman didn''t give ye Yang a chance to speak clearly. With a wave of her right hand, countless feathers flew out, held the condensed feather sword in her hand and waved it to Ye Yang. Ye Yang retreated in an instant, and an avatar shuttled through the void. In an instant, many chaotic artifacts flew around and said loudly, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just found a very serious conspiracy, and it''s difficult for you and me to get out of it, so I don''t want to entangle with you." "Oh, ridiculous! If you have the ability to win the master, just take away the embryo fragments of Xiaoyu directly. Since you didn''t do it, you''re not sure to win the master. You''re guilty, so you can use such an excuse? Hum, you want to scare the master? You can hand over your embryo fragments honestly first." In other words, a sweep of the long sword. In an instant, hundreds of millions of feathers fly away. Every leaf is like a fallen leaf in a strong wind. It is twisted and its direction is uncertain. Moreover, each piece contains frightening energy enough to tear the void. There were even some feathers condensed into angel figures in the void, and the virtual shadows of tens of thousands of angel armies came here. Ye Yang had no choice but to merge many avatars, and many chaotic artifacts turned into Avenue runes, quickly forming a huge array. The other party''s feather and angel army rushed over and broke half of the formation in an instant, but they were slightly blocked. After all, the protective array formed by the chaotic Avenue and the power of Ye Yang''s incarnation. However, the residual array suddenly changed from the circle of the notch to a smaller circle, with a sharp cone and other forms of array. But the key is these Avenue patterns. As soon as they gather, suddenly, a vast chaotic Avenue appears. The enemy''s attack fell into the virtual shadow of the chaotic Avenue, and most of it was transformed into chaotic Qi, which blocked the subsequent attack and only slightly hurt the chaotic Avenue. But it just makes the virtual shadow unstable, not enough to break it. At this moment, Da Dao becomes a man''s figure, vaguely similar to Ye Yang. "It turned out to be a chaos master. Hum, just a new chaos master..." The woman sneered and was about to attack, but was surprised to find that the chaotic master waved his hand, the void tore countless space cracks, more chaos attracted and gathered, and then formed different Avenue runes, constructed an array, and then condensed into the second chaotic Avenue. Then the second avenue of chaos and the virtual shadow also integrated into the man''s body. The man waved his hand and a new avenue Rune took shape. "How could it be so endless?" the woman was shocked. He doesn''t believe that the man''s power can be superimposed infinitely, and he doesn''t believe that the virtual shadow of the chaotic Avenue can be presented infinitely. After all, this needs Ye Yang''s spiritual will to support. The power of the virtual shadow superposition of the chaotic Avenue cannot exceed the limit that Ye Yang''s spiritual will can bear. However, this also means that as long as the virtual shadow of the chaotic Avenue is damaged, Ye Yang can quickly superimpose again. As long as the surrounding chaotic Qi is not exhausted and Ye Yang''s spiritual core is not damaged, and as long as the total amount of spiritual power is not reduced, the man transformed by the chaotic Avenue will always be at the peak. "Damn!" as soon as the woman clenched her teeth, many Angel virtual shadows and feathers gathered together to form a huge feather sword array in the void, like the stars shining in the sky. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, in an instant, there were 10800 divine dragons formed by chaotic Qi, whistling and killing the past. Boom!! The sword array and the chaotic dragon roared against each other. In an instant, the scales of the chaotic dragon fell down one by one, and then quickly smashed. However, the sword array quickly collapsed and disappeared. The woman waved her sword again, and her feathers turned into a rainbow in the void. Translucent figures came out of the door of the rainbow. Ye Yang sneered. The man turned into a virtual shadow of the chaotic Avenue grabbed it with his right hand, and the virtual shadow of the broken Yu sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and became almost real in a very short time, while the man''s figure became translucent and almost dissipated. Cut!! When a sword is split, most of the power of chaos Avenue itself is condensed in that sword. Ye Yang''s body was far away, and consumed most of his spiritual strength in an instant. It''s hard to describe the power of that one. I only know that with one sword, many chaotic Qi around will be evacuated in an instant. Moreover, in less than one billionth of a second, the attacks of both sides collided. The rainbow portal collapsed and dissipated, and the translucent figure summoned by the woman was destroyed. Moreover, the sword made of many feathers, all kinds of things, are destroyed. In the intense blazing light, the woman''s startled roar came: "boy, I remember you!!" In an instant, the woman''s breath dissipated. "Don''t run away!" Ye Yang sensed that the embryo fragments over there were rapidly disappearing. This shows that the woman did not fall. It is estimated that she was injured and left with the embryo fragments. For a while, the violent forces around dissipated. Ye Yang''s Avatar stayed in the void and slowly breathed out: "it''s almost... If she can hold on to this move without getting hurt, it''s dangerous." Ye Yang doesn''t have enough strength to release the second sword just like that. Because it is Ye Yang''s spiritual will that supports the action and attack of the virtual shadow of the chaotic Avenue. The sword just now, in terms of its ability to attack and destroy on a large scale, is not comparable to the self explosion of the previous people who let the chaotic Avenue turn into a virtual shadow, but the concentration and cohesion of power are even better. However, after hitting the enemy, it will also emit power fluctuations, and its impact on the surrounding areas is not weak. Ye Yang estimated that it would be impossible for him, whether incarnation or noumenon, to take that move. This is very normal. No matter mortals or gods try their best to attack a move, they can''t stop it. It''s normal that attack is stronger than defense. It can also be estimated that the woman''s strength is still above Ye Yang. "This incarnation must be quickly hidden. Without enough spirit, the incarnation here can hardly support to dissipate... However, it is only lack of spirit, but the Qi of chaos is enough." Ye Yang''s eyes gradually became bright. He was vaguely aware that he seemed to have mastered a new method of cultivation. For example, create a large number of chaotic Avenue runes, build a translucent chaotic Avenue virtual shadow, and then turn the chaotic Avenue virtual shadow into a human shadow, and then summon the surrounding chaotic Qi in an instant. That''s a lot of chaos in an instant. The price is that their spiritual will is weakened and much weaker. In this way, it can grind the gravel to the spirit, and absorb a large amount of chaos in an instant, which can be quickly transferred elsewhere. "It needs to be studied whether it can be faster than using many avatars to disperse cultivation. Moreover, it needs an environment that is not disturbed by the strong. If you enter the chaotic sea, you will improve your accomplishments much faster with this move. Unfortunately, this is not the chaotic sea. "Moreover, the most important thing now is to find a way to escape this area!" Ye Yang doesn''t know where his avatar is now, but it''s certainly not far from the time forbidden zone that collapsed. When he thought about it, Ye Yang''s avatars appeared near the collapsed time restricted area. Many strong people were still fighting there. Ye Yang split one avatar into many weak puppet bodies. Each puppet body flew out and said loudly, "don''t fight, we''re in the trap. The surrounding areas are completely blocked and can''t leave again!" "The surrounding area has been completely sealed off. No one can stay away from this area. There must be a big conspiracy behind it!" Ye Yang''s puppets quickly exploded and destroyed themselves after the news came out. Although the power of a total of 20 chaotic gods was lost, Ye Yang has now restored the power of hundreds of chaotic gods. This loss is nothing at all. Of course, it is the power of all incarnations that has the power of hundreds of chaotic gods. If they are dispersed, they will be gone. Although many strong men here are in scuffle, they still pay attention to everything around them. If they don''t concentrate enough on the enemy, they can''t beat the enemy. If they concentrate too much on the enemy and don''t pay attention to their surroundings, they may be attacked by other strong men around them. Therefore, each has its own means and pays attention to the surrounding situation while fighting. Some strong people think that someone is deliberately making trouble, but some strong people doubt it. "Who? Who is spreading rumors?" "Who was just saying that the surroundings were blocked?" "What''s the point of such rumors?" "No, it''s not a rumor. My avatar was just going to the chaotic sea, and the result was transmitted back." "What? I just had an avatar going to the South Tianhe. I wanted to stay away from this area and was sent back." "Hum, I chased and killed a little rabbit who dared to sneak on me. As a result, he disappeared in the void. I chased him again and suddenly came back here." "Is this... Difficult? We really can''t leave here?" At the time of shock, many strong men who are fighting in a scuffle are lighter. But some strong men take the opportunity to step up their attacks and bombard the enemy. For example, strong men who are robbing large pieces of embryonic seeds. For example, strong men who are competing for the flower of the avenue that converges into a bud and flies away. But at the same time, there are also some strong ones who have released their avatars and plundered in all directions to try to find out the situation. As soon as ye yanglue pondered, he also sent an avatar to explore again. Then it was found that the previously invisible transmission force appeared. Not far from the chaotic sea, there is a space-time barrier that is somewhat similar to the edge of the chaotic world where the old universe is located, that is, the space-time barrier of the long river of time. Even, Ye Yang vaguely noticed that the movement speed of material and energy outside seemed to be different from that here. Moreover, the change of space and time... The outside gradually became a little different from that here. "This is..." Chapter 1036 "New time zone?!!" Ye Yangtou was sweating cold. Other strong people are afraid of forming a time restricted area here. He doesn''t know. But he was sure that he was quite afraid. If this area is completely closed and isolated from the outside world, it means that as long as the outside world has hundreds of trillions of times more energy than this area, it can forcibly push the time in this area to reverse or downstream. Although it can only reverse or accelerate the time in this forbidden area, and can not let the outside world follow it, this is a very terrible thing. If time accelerates, Ye Yang is not afraid. Because although his life span is not eternal, it is almost eternal. As long as their mentality is not aging, the core of consciousness is difficult to decay, and they will not age and fall. But if time reverses, Ye Yang has practiced for less than a hundred years. If he goes against the current for three or five hundred years, Ye Yang may become gray. This is his biggest weakness at present. The years of cultivation are short. Sometimes it is an advantage, but sometimes it is a great disadvantage. "Never go back in time. Otherwise, you''ll have to fight to the death." Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly, and an incarnation shuttled through the void and gathered at the edge of the forbidden area. Many strong people have also gathered here. The incarnations of the Lord of split heaven and the Lord of holy heaven are still fighting there. The mysterious Yuding youth was also entangled by several strong men. He couldn''t get away. He could only approach the edge of the forbidden area while fighting. Then ye Yang saw that a strong man shot one after another. A vast avenue of chaos, like a star river, runs through the void. Draw out most of the chaotic Qi around you. No matter whose will is contained in the void, all the chaos is extracted. The chaos contained in some weak incarnations of Ye Yang is also faintly out of control. "What a powerful chaotic control!" This is clearly the old master of chaos. Then, you can see that stars of different colors appear. That''s the power of the road. Hundreds of millions of avenues form a long river. There are flame Avenue, thunder Avenue, Gangfeng Avenue, soul Avenue, destruction Avenue, space Avenue, bright Avenue and dark avenue... And so on. The long river formed by the power of countless kinds of roads, together with the long river of chaotic roads, rushed towards the invisible space-time barrier. Boom!!! The barrier was broken. But in an instant, an unspeakable chaos surged in from the outside. From the broken barrier, chaos gushes here. The gap is not too large, with a diameter of about 10 million light-years. But the gushing chaos is equivalent to the velocity of billions of light-years per second. Every second, a huge chaotic column with a diameter of 10 million light-years and a length of billions of light-years washes in. Chaos Avenue can control chaos, and other avenues can decompose the forces of different laws and avenues from chaos. However, when chaos washes out too horribly, everything is different. For example, a giant Kun can open his mouth to soak up the water of a river. If there is a lot of river water washed down, it will also be swallowed up. But what if a whole ocean washes down in an instant? Or is it equivalent to all the sea water of thousands of huge worlds rushing towards the big mouth of giant Kun in one second? Therefore, this is the miracle of "winning by quantity". The vast chaos forcibly broke through the chaos Avenue. Many strong people around, whether they are noumenon here or incarnation here, are all washed away. More than half of them were destroyed at the moment of being washed away. Ye Yang also destroyed several incarnations in a moment. Although the loss was small, it made his face extremely ugly. "When did so many and so huge chaotic forces accumulate outside? It''s unreasonable and wrong!" What''s more, even if ye Yang wants to fight, fight and gamble, it''s difficult. I''m afraid I can''t break through the barrier and escape. "There are only a few ways to go now. First, constantly break the barrier and let more chaos flow in. As long as there is more chaos here, it will be more difficult to speed up or reverse time. "With the same energy consumption outside, the increase of materials here will reduce the degree of time reversal and the degree of time acceleration. "Even, it may lead to time acceleration in some areas and time countercurrent in some areas. Relatively speaking, the danger on my side is reduced. "Another way is to let many strong people disperse and break the barrier, so that it can always be connected with the outside world, so it can not be isolated and the time change of the whole area can not be carried out. "The last way is to protect yourself..." Ye Yanggang thought, but saw that groups of strong people gathered in the distance, drew huge stones from the void, or condensed chaos into crystals. We don''t know where they are, but we can see from their movements. Is this to set up an array so that they will not be affected by the changes of time outside? It''s not easy. This is equivalent to that mortals stay on the earth, but want to make themselves not rotate with the whole earth. Of course, if the technology of mortals is high to a certain extent, it can be achieved by evolving the level of life to the level of real gods. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and sighed slightly: "it seems that I must also form an array to make the time of my space different from the outside world." However, this is equivalent to making a smaller time restricted area to face the outside world. You need to draw a lot of energy and materials from the outside world to make your array different from the outside world. But no matter how difficult it is, it must be. Ye Yang hurriedly arranged the array, stored the noumenon where the core of his consciousness is, and the Avatar has shuttled through the void. Except for the fact that the incarnation of embryo fragments in the young universe, all other incarnations arrived. Ye Yang plans to consume all the power of his incarnation if necessary, so as to maintain his core spirit of consciousness from the outside world. The cost is also enormous. So, after a while Ye Yang gradually found that the situation seemed a little unexpected. "Time is really different from the outside world, but the change of time here doesn''t seem to affect the Buddha?" The power of the avenue, whether it is the power of the avenue in each universe or the power of the chaotic Avenue, can protect the gods from the influence of this forbidden area of time. Ye Yang clearly saw that the light from the outside and the energy fluctuation from the outside were different from this area. The passage of time is different inside and outside. "It''s possible that the reverse flow of time has begun here. However, the age of the Buddha has not changed, and the spirit has not changed in reverse. Therefore, it is not affected by this time. The power of the avenue can easily isolate the reverse influence of external forces." This is beyond Ye Yang''s expectation. According to the previous information, even if you have the power of the road, you will also be affected by the countercurrent of time. For example, in the old universe where he was before, and its corresponding surrounding chaotic world, many strong people fled. Then, the whole region goes back in time, back to before the last cosmic era. Then, the strong outside shuttle in through the so-called "long river of time". Then sleep from the inside and wait until the time inside gradually recovers to keep pace with the outside, before they wake up one by one. Others wait until the time inside gradually synchronizes with the outside before crossing the "long river of time". In other words, including the noumenon of the Yuding youth and the strong at the level of other heavenly beings, they all have to escape the time forbidden zone and wait until the changes are stable before shuttling in again. "Now, we are all in the new restricted area and are not affected by the power of time? "What''s more strange is that the situation here is not completely a reversal of time. For example, light can''t explain." Ye Yang''s incarnation of the embryo seed fragments carried to the young universe is to stay in an environment with many broken celestial bodies. Now we can see that the broken celestial bodies break down and gradually recover into huge stars, galaxies and even some fragments, and return to normal cosmic form. As if it was really a reversal of time. But if time reverses, not only all kinds of materials and energy will reverse, including light. Ye Yang should not be able to directly see everything around him. And his mind and thinking will also reverse. But neither his mind nor thinking will reverse. "Therefore, it is time reversal, most of it is time reversal, and a few of it is time instability. This newly formed time restricted area has many different time states at the same time. It is strange that these small areas at different times are not isolated from each other and have not collapsed." Ye Yang is a little hard to understand. How did this happen? Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. Some creatures who have not reached this level see this as very common. But in his eyes, this situation is very difficult to do. The conditions required are extremely harsh. "Is this a natural phenomenon, or is there a mysterious black hand in the layout?" Ye Yang thought slightly, so he assigned an avatar to fly to different places to watch. Then I saw that the old universe that had been destroyed, the old universe where the Lord of the splitting heaven, was slowly recovering. Ye Yang also saw the broken and indestructible land, which was gradually reversed and restored to the situation that it had not been destroyed. He also met the star suspected of the earth, which was also reversing, reversing the flow of time, and shuttling through the void. Ye Yang saw that the Taichu ancient temple also reversed, before it was pinched and flattened, and then before it was injured in ancient times. Strangely, the gods in the Taichu ancient temple were not affected, but most of the artifact materials still stored in the Taichu ancient temple and the divine materials and magic drugs in the eyes of ordinary gods were reversed by the influence of time, some lost their divinity, lost their medicine, and some disappeared directly. Some of the territories destroyed by Ye Yang are actually recovering, but the fallen chaos emperor has not reversed and recovered. Ye Yang can also see that many broken stars and broken galaxies are restored in the ruins. We saw that the super huge suspended continent disintegrated automatically into hundreds of trillion fragments, which changed back to the previous state. Ye Yang''s incarnation carrying fragments of embryonic seeds was not affected. But what ye Yang saw outside was that a large number of chaos gathered, a large number of space debris gathered, and various material clusters gathered, and then formed a universe. It is not the birth of new universes, but that they have been destroyed, but reversed and restored to the pre destruction. Every universe is very small. The smallest one is no more than 30 million light-years in diameter. The largest, less than 100 million light-years in diameter. It is much larger than the old universe with a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years. Even the once "second universe" is bigger than these in front of us. However, these universes seem to be collided and destroyed by someone who controls them. In this way, time reverses, and everything returns to hundreds of billions of years ago, and even more ancient years ago. The universe destroyed by these collisions is restored before the collision. The surrounding time state gradually calmed down. Near an incarnation of Ye Yang, there are more than 100 large and small "universes" around. Many incarnations of the master of the avenue are at war with the incarnation of the master of chaos. There are some strong people who should have fallen, and the remnants left behind have been restored to their incarnation before the very ancient times, and have a separate thought and consciousness. Even if self thoughts are generated and new life individuals are formed, the remnants of these strong people are still fighting here. Ye Yang did not dare to approach, but quickly left, and they did not pursue. Then ye Yang saw a huge pterosaur, like the pterosaur of the dinosaur family in the mortal world. But these pterosaurs are much more powerful and can fly in chaos. Each of them has reached the combat power above the peak level of the chaotic emperor. We also saw many terrible creatures in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Velociraptor, saber toothed tiger, fierce horse elephant and so on. Some of them have not only the smell of chaotic Avenue, but also the smell of other different kinds of Avenue. But every avenue is incomplete. But it''s amazing that a creature can control many different powers at the same time, even if it can''t be combined. Ye Yang''s Avatar flies everywhere outside, and different avatars fly in different areas. Also encountered many other strong incarnations, but also flying everywhere. Both sides tacitly understood, did not say a word, ignored each other, and did not make a move. Every strong man is observing the surrounding environment with his own avatar. "Most of the creatures below the emperor fell in the reversal of time, and only a few survived. However, due to the influence of the reversal of time, the fallen chaotic God level creatures revived before a very ancient age. "According to what we can see now, before a very ancient time, this was an ancient battlefield, where there was a war of ten thousand families. More than 30000 strong people at the level of heavenly reverence participated in the scuffle. The strong people at the peak level of Avenue dominator and chaos dominator do not know the specific number, but there are dozens or even more than 100 people. "The number of creatures below the level of the heavenly being is hard to count, including the chaotic emperor and law Master of the heavenly being, and ancient monsters such as era skeletons and vast wasteland corpses. In addition, with many weaker cannon fodder, the number of creatures above the level of the divine being involved in this time restricted area is at least more than 100 billion! "This forbidden area of time is about 300 trillion light-years in diameter, and space and time are distorted. "The chaos here is very disordered. Every breath of chaos includes the breath of many strong people. But it will be easily swallowed by those chaotic beasts such as pterosaurs and Kunpeng, which will wipe out the brand of the strong people. "There are also chaos God level microorganisms, which are several microns long and countless. There are countless kinds of flowers, plants and trees at the level of chaotic creatures and things like moss communities. "Such an environment... Is very dangerous. It seems to be a good opportunity for me. As long as I can survive in the cracks and spend a period of time, my strength can be improved." Ye Yang was surprised. This is a great crisis, but also a great opportunity. If he can seize the opportunity, he may narrow the time gap and catch up with those ancient chaotic masters and Taoists. The premise is that he did not fall into a terrible battle. Chapter 1037 "Try!" Ye Yang instantly found a new place and hid his body. However, he also found that this emptiness has become a little different from the previous emptiness. The space-time of high-dimensional and high-order elements becomes less. In the past, the high-dimensional and high-order meta space-time in the immeasurable chaotic domain can reach the level of more than ten or twenty dimensional space-time. Although these high-dimensional space-time are pieces of space-time fragments, which are not completely connected, they at least exist. Now, the dimensional space-time above five dimensions no longer exists and can''t be found at all. Moreover, the five-dimensional and five-dimensional space-time are fragments, like isolated islands. Some are hidden in the four-dimensional space-time, and some even curl up. The high-order elements are hidden in the low-dimensional elements. Ye Yang can''t understand how the space-time curls up. Only four-dimensional space-time is connected into a large area. But it is also incomplete. Even the three-dimensional and three-dimensional space is not stable, and there are many mysterious holes in many places. Ye Yang saw with his own eyes a strong man at the level of Tianzun go in and dissipate in an instant. It doesn''t look like it was transmitted, nor does it look like it fell. The specific situation is unclear. Ye Yang''s Avatar tries to enter a similar place, and then an avatar is divided into millions of points, which exist at the same time. It can''t feel around, like being trapped somewhere. But the avatar didn''t fall. Ye Yang guessed that it was a three-dimensional space that was mixed again after being broken, and there were other strange and special Avenue forces and law forces in it. There are many similar holes. It is equivalent to that mortals see countless time-space cracks and earth canyons leading to the abyss and hell on the surface of a planet. But the hole here is more terrible. Moreover, in this environment, in most places, dimensionality cannot be reduced! For example, the former chaotic emperor can temporarily compress and reduce his body from a three-dimensional state to a two-dimensional state. If it is a demigod or a weak God, it may fall. However, many gods can maintain this state and exist. Their strength is weak, but their ability to hide and protect life is greatly enhanced. You can''t do it here now. Ye Yang can''t make his avatar into a two-dimensional state. Although it can be flattened infinitely, no matter how flat it is, it also has thickness, even if it is only one billionth of a nanometer. It is a three-dimensional organism, and it is impossible to achieve no thickness at all. "The space environment is weird." Therefore, it is difficult to hide Ye Yang''s noumenon. But luckily I hid it. Then, Ye Yang assigned his avatars around, separated far away, and then devoured the chaos around one by one. The Qi of chaos sucks into the body, one incarnation becomes stronger, and quietly converges with the body. Ye Yang''s noumenon and strength have gradually recovered to the power of more than 1000 chaotic gods. In addition to his newly understood fighting means, even if he meets the strong at the level of the Lord face-to-face, he can almost retreat as a body. There is no need to give up the ontology completely. You can escape if you get hurt at most and pay some other price. Of course, I haven''t really tried. Ye Yang doesn''t know. And I can''t guarantee that the strong have any strong cards. After all, a Taoist master, reaching the peak state, is to have the power of a universe. A universe is comparable to the power of trillions of huge galaxies. It''s possible how strong it is. Ye Yang is still only a female. Not only did the body become stronger, but the avatar with fragments of embryonic seeds also obtained the fusion of other avatars and became very strong in a very short time. It''s so easy to improve your strength when you master the secret of chaos Avenue. This is the biggest advantage of chaos. However, Ye Yang''s incarnation is so crazy that it devours the Qi of chaos, but it also attracted the attention of some strong people. If the Heavenly Lord came, Ye Yang quickly avoided it. But there are some strange creatures less than the level of heaven. They even kill Ye Yang''s incarnation without knowing whether to live or die. Like those that look like dinosaurs. Ye Yang also met creatures that looked like demons. These were wiped out. But when it comes to fighting, the avatar with insufficient strength can only abolish the avatar to die with the other party, and can''t win all, which makes Ye Yang a little depressed. "You should change your mind. For example, don''t send too weak avatars out. All avatars use half a step at the level of Tianzun? In this way, although there are fewer avatars, it is no longer so easy to die with those monsters." Ye Yang once released thousands of incarnations. But there are too many kinds of monsters here. Many avatars with insufficient strength were surrounded by avatars before they could become stronger. Ye Yang''s Avatar also has some characteristics of chaos domination, which can be enhanced almost infinitely. However, the stronger the avatar strength, the faster the speed of sucking chaos. The weaker the avatar strength, the slower the speed of sucking chaos. And before it gets stronger, it''s found by those guys and can only die with them. Ye Yang killed too many monsters, but there are not many incarnations that can become stronger and bring power back. "Therefore, we need to use stronger avatars outside. However, the avatars are stronger and the speed of sucking and swallowing chaos is more exaggerated, which is easy to cause encirclement and suppression by the strong at the level of heaven. Therefore... What will happen if we use stronger avatars to deal with those monsters, and then kill and devour them?" Can the strength of the avatar be improved by directly devouring all kinds of creatures in the ancient battlefield? If you can, you can omit the steps of directly swallowing the Qi of chaos, and don''t cause too much and exaggerated movement. It''s like turning on the speaker and playing rock in the middle of the night. It''s easy to attract the attention of the strong in the distance. If you can kill all kinds of creatures and improve your strength, it will be much more secret. Just sneak, ambush, kill, that''s enough. "All mortals kill, cook and eat, not to mention the chaos master? As long as they are not from the same kind of creatures, not human or humanoid intelligent beings, they will have no psychological burden to swallow. After the big deal is suppressed, they will be broken into pieces and then swallowed like ice." Ye Yang thought, focusing on an avatar. The avatar is flying into a vast abyss, more than 10 billion light-years long. There are many creatures formed by black gas crawling out. There are all kinds of. Like the era skeleton seen before, as well as skeleton tiger, skeleton bear, skeleton horse, Skeleton Knight, skeleton bird, skeleton dragon, etc. There are black gas tiger, black gas bear, black gas dragon, black fire phoenix, and so on. Strength is also uneven. From the strength comparable to the chaotic God general to the peak of the chaotic God Emperor. Ye Yang saw that there were many more powerful beings. All kinds of human and semi-human creatures, all kinds of strong people in different forms of half dragon, half Phoenix, half tiger, half fish and half insect, shot and killed the weak. One palm down, smash or faint, grab it and pinch it. Unexpectedly, after pinching and exploding, you get a core, which is directly stuffed into your mouth and swallowed. Ye Yang watched the war and fighting here. Countless creatures climbed out of the abyss and were killed and devoured by nearby strong men as soon as they appeared or did not appear. Many others attack other creatures who also get up after they get up smoothly, and then devour them. Here, most of them are chaotic species, which contain the Qi of chaos and control the power of chaotic laws. A few control the law of chaos, the law of destruction, the law of darkness, the law of the soul and so on. This is a large hunting ground. It''s just that there are no means to avoid and ambush. They attack their opponents at close range. The scene was extremely chaotic. "It''s very suitable for fishing in troubled waters." Ye Yang felt a move in his heart and wanted to rush over and kill some skeleton horses. Try the grey horse to see how much he could improve his avatar. However, as soon as his incarnation approached the abyss, it was only a few hundred trillion kilometers away, about dozens of light-years away, and there were blazing lights flying close. Ye Yang saw that these blazing lights turned into different life forms. They became dragon, Phoenix, devil, Tianma, dinosaur and so on, and then surrounded Ye Yang. Ye Yang was cluttering in his heart and said with a smile, "what do you mean?" "Ha ha, boy, it''s very bold. Dare to come to us?" the devil smiled grimly. Ye Yang said, "many strong people here hunt the weak to gain strength and improve themselves. If you can come, why can''t I come?" Said, the heart is also very puzzled. His incarnation is not uncommon. Why did a group of strong people come to encircle him as soon as he appeared. Each is close to the level of half step Tianzun or Tianzun. And it is not clear whether there is any concealment of strength. Why is he treated like this? He doesn''t have a mocking face or a causal law force that is particularly good at attracting the enemy''s hatred. "Hum, this is the territory of our ''Wanyuan demon domain''. Boy, you are clearly not from us. You want to hunt here? Tell me, which faction sent you here?" the devil smiled grimly. "Wanyuan demon territory?" Ye Yang was surprised. Before, before the old universe was destroyed, Ye Yang had heard of Wanyuan demon realm. For example, the evil emperor Wanyuan had many grievances with Ye Yang. But isn''t this a mysterious space-time and secret star cluster in the old universe? How can there be an abyss demon domain in the immeasurable chaotic domain? "You are all from the Wanyuan devil kingdom? How can I say that I am not from the Wanyuan devil kingdom? I know the Wanyuan devil emperor and am not a good friend." Ye Yang said. The monsters laughed. The Phoenix said, "you dare to disguise our Wanyuan alliance. You''re looking for death!" "Well, everybody, don''t talk so much with him, go!" In an instant, they rushed over one by one. Ye Yang immediately encountered a huge dragon breath, followed by hundreds of thousands of chains of laws, forming the shape of phoenix feather, flying and stabbing from all directions. There are a variety of different attacks. Ye Yang went backwards in an instant. Then I found that this void was blocked by invisible forces. Unable to transfer away. And it can''t fly at a certain speed, so it''s very difficult to dodge. At present, we have to release chaotic artifacts and turn them into chaotic talismans. Many powerful people attacked, but the huge array composed of chaotic magic symbols did not integrate into the chaotic Avenue, but had some power of the chaotic Avenue. After all, each talisman is equivalent to a part of the brand of chaos Avenue. The large array composed of many talismans automatically gathers many chaos around to protect him. Many attacks are weakened when they are close, and even many chains of laws are automatically infighting, and the chain of chaotic laws collides with the chain of chaotic laws. The Qi of chaos reversely attacks the Qi of chaos. "Well, is there such a means? No wonder you dare to come here." The dark horse bumped into Ye Yang''s talisman array and was unexpectedly bounced away. Suddenly, he was angry and released more virtual shadows, such as ten thousand horses galloping and Qi bumped here. A horse shaped virtual shadow exploded and forced Ye Yang''s talisman array into turmoil. Ye Yang retreated and said loudly, "wait a minute, everyone. I really have an old relationship with Wanyuan demon emperor. If you don''t believe it, ask him to come out and ask." Ye Yang didn''t know whether it had anything to do with Wanyuan demon emperor. It was a temptation to shout so deliberately. But the strong ignored it and just attacked. Ye Yang said, "even if you attack, you should give a reason. Why do you think I''m not from Wanyuan alliance? You have to make it clear." "Hum, boy, you want us to tell you the answer and send a message so that your accomplices can pretend to approach and do something wrong? That''s out of the question! In short, anyone who dares to attack our Wanyuan demon domain will die!" the devil roared. The Dragon said, "you just fall with ignorance and confusion." The attack was even more fierce, and Ye Yang''s protection array was destroyed. Ye Yang sighed: "it seems that the truth doesn''t make sense and the information can''t be deceived. I have to do it. Don''t regret it." The monsters sneered. Ye Yang''s protective array has been broken. One by one, he rushes close with a ferocious smile. The giant claws fall down and the Phoenix Tail falls down. At this time, Ye Yang''s Avatar exploded. However, when ye Yang exploded, tens of thousands of chaotic talismans flew out of his body, forming an array and spreading outward from him. It was actually many talismans condensed in this avatar in advance. At this moment, they were released at once, forming a powerful force to push away many attacks, and there was no strong enemy in the surrounding area. Moreover, the temporary formation formed by these talismans was broken in an instant. But at the same time, it collides with the enemy''s power to form the power to tear space, which is randomly connected with millions of unknown time and space. It may be just a space Festival millions of meters away, which may lead to tens of thousands of light-years or even trillions of light-years away. It may even lead to high-dimensional space-time fragments. Even Ye Yang doesn''t know where these cracks lead. I only know that the power of these cracks is very weak, not enough to hurt the emperor of chaos. However, there must be chaos in the area leading to, and a large number of chaos can pass through. At this time, there is a huge crystal in the exploded Ye Yang''s body, which is covered with chaotic talisman, the talisman of chaotic Avenue. Many runes constitute the brand of a complete chaotic Avenue. At this time, the crystal suddenly dispersed and became a vast avenue of chaos. Then he turned into a man in black. The man''s body is the chaos Avenue, and the chaos Avenue is the body. The whole body is composed of countless Taoist symbols, all of which are composed of Taoist symbols. The body of the road is only temporary. At the moment of birth, there were many cracks in time and space around, and a vast gas of chaos poured in and gathered to this temporary body of the road. Chapter 1038 "How dare you..." Those strange creatures were so shocked that they couldn''t believe Ye Yang could condense a chaotic avenue under this situation. But at this time, they immediately divided into several different ways to deal with it. Someone took advantage of being swept backward by the violent chaos and took the opportunity to go away. There are also some, who actually flash, split into many small bodies, drill into the nearby invisible space cracks, and shuttle out against the gas of chaos. Originally, the strong could not bear the space crack through, because they split and became smaller and successfully penetrated. There are also people who come here with a strong head and roar to fight to death. "Before you gather enough chaotic gas, it''s our best chance!" "Break this chaotic Avenue! You''re not worth mentioning." A monster rushed over. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered. His will is one with the man in black condensed by the chaotic Avenue. His right hand stretched out towards the chest of the body of the will of the road, and in a moment he probed into his body and grabbed it suddenly. I pulled out a long knife. His whole figure suddenly became very weak and weak, only the strength of the new chaotic emperor. Only one arm, with solid strength, is no worse than the arm of the chaotic emperor. As for the long sword... It is the chaos of this body. The sword melted by the road sweeps out suddenly. All the monsters who rushed over were cut in half. The Dao of chaos Avenue is flawed, because ye Yang did not completely condense the whole chaos Avenue. There are still some fragments of the avenue condensed into virtual shadows of the body and arms. However, the strong monsters who attacked couldn''t crack the flaws in Ye Yang''s knife, so they were easily wiped out. At the same time, the chaotic gas transmitted from countless cracks has also poured into the. Ye Yang''s body, which had previously turned into a human shape, summoned these chaos. At this time, it turned into a knife shape. Its ability to summon chaos became weaker, but it could condense those gathered chaos into knife Qi and cut them out. Brush a few knives, and all the monsters who were about to escape nearby were killed. Finally, a sharp knife cut forward, like the huge knife Qi condensed by the Star River, and cut into the huge abyss. Boom!!!! Leave a deep gap. The incarnation of Ye Yang has completely dissipated. The knife and figure formed by chaos Avenue can not exist for a long time. Therefore, after cutting this knife, Ye Yang can only let his other incarnation come from elsewhere. "Damn, that boy... I can''t get around him!!" Then I saw a dark dragon reappearing from above the abyss. The one who was killed before. It is not clear whether it is another incarnation or a newly condensed noumenon. Leng Mu stared at this side fiercely and rushed to the area where he had just fought. There are many creatures surging this way. Ye Yang''s other incarnations deliberately bypass this area and fly to the front. However, Ye Yang was still just approaching and was quickly intercepted. Other mysterious strong men flying out of the abyss blocked his way. Ye Yang had to retreat. "It''s strange. The more you can''t move forward, the more curious I am. How did this abyss come into being? Why didn''t future generations see such an abyss?" After pondering for a while, Ye Yang arranged an array outside, and space channels led to the vicinity of the abyss. And all kinds of wonderful songs came out of the formation. There are some people who sound very shabby and sound creepy to the demigod. Mortals even go crazy and even die. However, the creatures in the abyss heard that some of them automatically flew towards the space crack, shuttle to Ye Yang''s array and fall near Ye Yang''s Avatar. Those who flew over were relatively weak, and those with strong strength were not lured. "That''s ok..." Ye Yang bombarded out with one palm and killed a chaotic creature in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s just the combat power of the ordinary chaotic emperor. It''s far from the peak of the chaotic emperor and the strong one of the half step Tianzun, let alone compared with the strong one of the real Tianzun level. Then, he opened his mouth and sucked in a large amount of chaotic gas, which was sucked into his body by Ye Yang''s Avatar. "Eh? This feeling..." Ye Yang closed his eyes, and then suddenly exhaled a breath. It was dark and chaotic. However, it is less than the chaotic gas sucked into the body. "Wonderful!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. When a chaotic creature in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex is inhaled, the chaotic flesh and blood, chaotic bones and chaotic crystals in the other party''s body are forcibly sucked away. Then, about 5% of the chaotic Qi is absorbed and digested by Ye Yang. The remaining 95% is residue, abandoned chaos, which can be released. Or when the turbid gas is exhaled from the mouth, or a space-time dimensional channel is implanted in the body to transmit the chaotic turbid gas. You can also release chaotic turbid Qi from the rear Jiri like mortals. This refining efficiency doesn''t sound high. Only by absorbing the power of a creature at the chaotic God level can we obtain 5% of the power of creatures at the chaotic God level. But the problem is... The chaos swallowed in, the inherent impurities, are very easy to separate. If ye Yang extracts chaos from the void, if the chaos does not contain the will fragments, mental fragments and memory fragments of other creatures, and there are no impurities, it needs to consume 100 parts of spiritual power, absorb and control more than 80% of the chaos, and the rest is scattered and discharged. If the chaos in the outside world is pure enough, there is no spiritual will of other Tianzun levels, there are no fragments of the power of the avenue that do not belong to the characteristics of chaos, and there are no fragments of other powerful fusion laws, it can be absorbed 100%. If the chaos in the void is very polluted, it is possible that only 5% of the chaos can be absorbed by spending a thousand spiritual forces. If you want to completely absorb it, you need to consume dozens or even hundreds of times of spiritual will to erase the will fragments of other strong people. But now directly swallowing the T-Rex''s flesh and blood is equivalent to that he can absorb and transform 5% of the chaos with only one or two parts of mental power. Just like ordinary people eat meat. No, it''s easier than eating meat. If ye Yang uses 100% of his spiritual will, the chaos of sucking and swallowing can be refined by more than 50%. But what if a lot of chaotic creatures are killed? Is it swallowing fast? It''s too late to practice carefully. If you swallow tens of thousands of heads in an instant, you can greatly improve your strength without much mental effort. "Sure enough, being able to eat is also a changeable way. "However, it''s best to cook at high speed outside the body. There are transformation formations in the esophagus to destroy all kinds of will. If you add several different formations to the intestines and stomach of the incarnation, the effect will be better." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and his hand waved. The creatures, human skeletons, or human species, or semi-human species attracted and transmitted were filled with destruction, blown up and scattered. In the void, there was only the relatively pure chaotic Qi left by them, but the quantity was rare, and other chaotic Qi was dirty. With another wave of his hand, the non-human forms attracted also looked like humans and did not have too high wisdom. They were quickly killed one by one and sacrificed to the void one by one. Ye Yang''s will coagulates with chaos to form a chaotic fire, burning and roasting. We can see that pieces of meat are burned quickly, and some of the remaining meat is condensed into more solid impurities, which are more difficult to decompose and discharge. However, more and more impurities are purified. It is equivalent to chaos that cannot be directly transformed into its own use, and the internal chaotic fragments of consciousness, mental wave memory and various energy residues are burned and transformed into forms. When ye Yang opened his mouth and sucked, the meat was quickly compressed and swallowed into the belly of the incarnation. His eyes brightened: "delicious! "Moreover, it''s wonderful to be able to absorb more than 30% of the Qi of chaos without serious digestion. "The fire of chaos in the outside world consumes very little spirit from the blessing of noumenon. Such absorption is perfect." Chaos dominates and devours chaos. It is easy to be polluted by chaos. Consciousness becomes chaotic. It is a little chaotic and funny. The brain is sometimes confused. It needs a strong will to resist. That''s because no matter how pure the chaotic gas is, it also contains the characteristics of chaos. If the chaotic gas has not been treated, it can be directly absorbed and 100% seized the control. But the chaotic spirit inside will also affect the chaotic master. One point and two points are not much, but hundreds of trillions of small chaos and hundreds of trillions of small will are enough to make most chaotic masters dare not Wanton promotion. However, when ye Yang ate it after barbecue, he found that there were fewer chaotic spirits and wills. The chaotic characteristics contained in the meat of these chaotic creatures became smaller, but there was not much additional chaotic Qi. "So... What''s the principle?" With a wave of his hand, another batch of attracted chaotic species were killed. This time, Ye Yang''s mind enveloped these creatures, and then he found the secret. "The core of their consciousness condenses most of their chaotic will!! the nerves in their bodies condense most of the remaining chaotic will. "Therefore, when they are killed, they drive away their spiritual consciousness, or suppress and erase them, and then remove the nerves in their bodies, which is equivalent to that there is not much chaotic will contained in these meat pieces, but also contains a large number of chaotic consciousness. It is the killing intention sent out by the great battle of many creatures. "But these murderous thoughts and thoughts can be burned with chaotic fire. "Therefore, swallowing the corpses of these cooked chaotic species is like cooking meat and eating by mortals. It is less vulnerable to the will of chaos than swallowing chaos directly. It is less likely to get out of control!" This discovery made Ye Yang quite excited. "Hum, is it delicious?" a cold voice came. As soon as Ye Yang looked, he found that a huge demon dragon, a demon with a huge sickle and a demon with a whip flew close here. There was also a giant with three heads and three eyes. He stretched out his hand to tear the void in the distance and shuttled directly to the formation here. "Farewell!" Ye Yang turned around and ran away. "Damn it, leave it for me!" Those evil dragons and Demons chased Ye Yang angrily. Ye Yang laughed and went away quickly without meeting them. Fighting here is just a waste of chaos collected by yourself. The chaos sucked by other avatars is not as pure as the chaos of this avatar. Even the chaos contained in the noumenon is nothing more than this. How did he give up? "From today on, I will try my best to devour these chaotic species in a cooked way, so my spiritual will will be less affected. The possibility of losing control is lower, and the upper limit of chaotic Qi that I can contain is higher. "Maybe even if my spiritual will is not as strong as the old chaotic master, the chaotic Qi that I can control is no weaker than them. At that time, I will be the peak of half step chaotic master. "As long as there are enough edible chaotic species..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and other incarnations flew out one after another. Fly towards the magic abyss in front from different directions. But to Ye Yang''s surprise, many of his avatars were intercepted. Only a few were not intercepted. "It''s strange. How many strong men are hidden in the abyss? And most of them can accurately predict when the avatar of this Buddha will come? "There must be a terrible secret in this abyss. Maybe there is the will of chaos to dominate the peak and the strong, which is possible." Chaos dominates the peak, which is a power greater than the whole universe. The combined power of trillions of galaxies is not as strong as a real chaos dominating the peak. Ye Yang never wants to provoke such terror now. Including the Taoist master. "There are too many creatures in the scuffle in this ancient battlefield. If you don''t eat here, there are also other places." Therefore, Ye Yang''s incarnation attacked everywhere. Hunting chaotic species everywhere in the ancient battlefield, burning them on the spot and swallowing them on the spot. When multiple avatars become stronger slightly, they will converge in the past. After hiding, they will merge with the ontology. The ontology absorbs these purified chaos, and then transfers the orientation to hide. In this way, the strength rises rapidly in a short time. Ye Yang can hardly calculate his own strength. All he knows is that if his noumenon tries his best to kill a group of three yuan tianzuns with one palm, it will not be a problem. Even if the four pole Tianzun comes, the power of the avenue controlled by the other party can combine and produce qualitative change, but it is not Ye Yang''s opponent. As for the stronger five pole and six pole, it is not clear. "The strength has improved rapidly. Moreover, the most rare thing is that it has not had much negative impact on the Buddha''s consciousness. It is not difficult to adjust." However, the avatar attack is not completely smooth. Occasionally, Ye Yang will run away when he meets some powerful enemies. If he can''t escape, he will let several avatars merge and scare the other party away. If he doesn''t want to be seriously injured in the chaotic war, the other party won''t fight with Ye Yang. In addition, Ye Yang also found that there are different organizations and forces behind many strong people in scuffle, whether they are chaotic species, masters of other laws, half step Tianzun or new Tianzun. Organizations and forces vary from large to small. Strongholds are also different. Ye Yang wiped out a huge organization without a Heavenly Master. Tens of thousands of chaotic species fought with his avatar disguised as a half-step Heavenly Master. Finally, they swallowed up a lot and exposed their strength. Only then did those chaotic species escape madly. Ye Yang also encountered that there was an organization in which more than 100 heavenly masters were in charge. I don''t know where so many heavenly masters come from. When ye Yang saw it, he turned around and ran away. He accidentally lost two weak avatars. Therefore, he is more cautious than at the beginning. If he meets someone whose strength is almost the same as the avatar, he doesn''t bother to avoid trouble. If he meets someone who is not strong enough but has the courage to fight here in the ancient battlefield, Ye Yang is not polite. Of course, Ye Yang generally doesn''t provoke people who are human, semi human, near human, or have high wisdom. This kind of killing is not easy to swallow and eat, and it''s effortless and easy. But even if ye Yang was very careful, he felt that he seemed to be watched. There was a strong man who chased his avatar. Even if he gathered several avatars, the combat power of the Avatar was comparable to that of a real strong man at the level of heaven, and the other party still chased him. If ye Yang didn''t see that the other party was a humanoid creature, he wanted to turn around and spell it out with him. "Why do you keep chasing me? I''m just an avatar. Even if you can defeat me, it won''t do you any good. I dare to explode with you. What''s more, you may not win. Why do you have to stare at me?" Ye Yang''s Avatar asked while running away depressed. Chapter 1039 The strong man''s whole body is like a blue crystal. The whole person looks like a piece of crystal. However, there are four glittering and translucent Dragonfly like thorns behind, and the image looks male and female, non male and non female. The momentum emanating from the body is difficult to identify the strong at what level. But the incarnation of the other party has no more power than Yiyuan Tianzun. But there are many different forces around us at the same time. This makes Ye Yang doubt whether the other party is a high-level heavenly deity, but the avatar sent is not strong enough. If there is a frontal battle, it is possible that Ye Yang will lose the other party seconds quickly. But it is also possible that the other party in turn quickly lost Ye Yang. The strength of the other party is really not strong. Ye Yang has great confidence in defeating and even killing the other party, but. However, there are many kinds of Avenue power that the other party can use, so there may be some killing moves hidden. Ye Yang doesn''t want to entangle with such strong people. The avatar on his side has finally accumulated some chaotic Qi, and the power is relatively pure, and the interference impact on the spiritual will of the noumenon is relatively small and weak. In this case, we will not risk a war with him. However, when ye Yang ran away, he found that many chaotic species came to intercept him along the way. Or the incarnation of the level of combat power dominated by your laws. The strength of these interceptors is not strong. Ye Yang can easily explode, but he is dragged down. After several strong breaks, Ye Yang understood that these were the men controlled by the strange strong man in the shape of blue crystal. Whether it is the emperor of chaos or the master of law, the other party can control it. Moreover, there are large chaotic void cracks ahead, and Ye Yang had to avoid it. Through an area, Ye Yang couldn''t help but stop. There are dozens of huge black holes entangled in front. After passing through the gap between black holes, there is a huge miniature universe. Although it is called miniature, it is the universe after all, with a diameter of nearly ten million light-years. And it''s a whole piece of super huge land. Ye Yang faintly sensed the danger ahead. There must be a strong formation waiting for him. Ye Yang turned around. In an instant, pieces of chaotic Avenue runes appeared around him, pieces of chaotic artifacts and pieces of chaotic spells suspended in the void and circled around his body. "Hehe, why don''t you escape?" the blue crystal freak laughed strangely. At that moment, countless incarnations differentiated and stopped Ye Yang all around. Ye Yang took a deep breath and said, "why do you have to chase me? I''m just an ordinary avatar here. Even if you beat me or even kill me, I''m just losing an avatar. "If you want to capture this avatar, you think too much. I can explode at any time. Therefore, you are doomed to get no benefits and benefits. On the contrary, you will be injured because of my desperate struggle. Why bother?" Without interests, why does the other party have to chase it? Hatred? Ye Yang didn''t think he had seen the strong man and couldn''t remember it. I don''t think that killing those chaotic species with poor strength will make the blue crystal monster live with his avatar. Blue Crystal Freak is not a chaotic species. Even if there are chaotic species, they should not pay too much attention to it. If they pay too much attention to it, they will not easily let their body go out and be destroyed by others. Those who say that they want to be safe first and take risks everywhere and that they want to seek a breakthrough in the crisis of life and death are mentally ill. If they want to be safe, they don''t take risks. If they want to take risks, they don''t want to be safe. Therefore, the blue crystal freak should not have any particularly important confidants killed by Ye Yang. "Hehe, after dozens of calculations, I finally got a clue. If I want to go further, the chance is with you. So, what''s your secret? Just hand it in. Otherwise, no matter how many avatars you change, I will find you and stare at you. You can''t escape my palm!" The blue crystal freak said, an avatar scattered the power of different roads, and the power of roads condensed into pieces of road runes. The formation is no worse than Ye Yang''s chaotic road runes. This is a strong enemy. Ye Yang said coldly, "you are just the level of heaven, not the saint of Taoism, not the master of Taoism. With this strength you show, you want to tie your hands? You can''t help but think highly of yourself." "Hum, let''s fight. Kill!" The blue crystal freak roared, and many fragments of the power of the surrounding roads suddenly closed, forming several long rivers of roads, one is the ice road, the other is the swallowing Road, and the two hovered and roared towards Ye Yang. In addition, the force fragments of other avenues spread in the void and completely sealed this area. Ye Yang''s incarnation exploded, but he did not completely exhaust the reserved power. The figure formed by the chaos purified and refined by himself retained only 50% of the power in the middle. The other chaotic Qi and the surrounding runes turned into a huge chaotic Avenue, and then condensed into a new figure. "Don''t you dare to do your best in the face of this Buddha?" the blue crystal freak sneered, and the two roads were devoured by the dragon. Ye Yang''s incarnation of chaos Avenue was cut out again with the chaos Avenue knife. In an instant, the two dragons were forced back together, and Ye Yang also retreated. At this time, the blue crystal freak grabbed his right hand, and all kinds of Rune fragments in heaven and earth flew towards him at a very fast speed, and condensed into a golden mirror in an instant. The mirror sweeps towards Ye Yang, who quickly avoids the light beam. However, the light beam emitted by the mirror expands rapidly and covers millions of miles around in an instant. The mirror is no longer like a mirror, but like a blazing sun. The vast heat enveloped all directions. Ye Yang didn''t feel any power. He didn''t bear too strong impact, nor was he petrified. However, there is a strong premonition of uneasiness. "Condensation!!" The power of chaos Avenue is condensed in the eyes of the incarnation of chaos Avenue. Ye Yang sees that golden filaments in the void extend into the void from the top and back of his original incarnation and chaos Avenue incarnation. "Bad!!" Ye Yang''s body was suddenly alert. The mirror of the other party can shine on the invisible cause and effect. There is no direct trace of cause and effect, no direct impact on Ye Yang''s cause and effect silk, and there is the ability to hide the world, which makes it difficult to predict the crisis. Then Ye Yang manifests as soon as he incarnates. Some clearly manifest at this time, millions of light-years away, or even more distant distances. A translucent mirror in the void shows the virtual shadow, on which is an incarnation of Ye Yang. It can be clearly seen that there is cause and effect behind Ye Yang''s Avatar and other silk threads are connected with those avatars. Through the first avatar, then from the first avatar to the second avatar, and then from the second avatar to the third avatar... In this way, it continues to the body of Ye Yang. At this time, however, in a short time of 100 millionths of a second, more than a dozen incarnations have been manifest. "You want to die!" Ye Yang was furious, and the incarnation of the avenue tried his best to chop at the mirror. At that moment, Ye Yang''s incarnation composed of chaotic Avenue exploded. The mirror and the blue crystal freak were blown into fly ash, millions of light-years away, and the void was annihilated. However, other incarnations of Ye Yang also quickly noticed that something seemed to stare up. "Damn, the mirror has been broken. It seems that there is something else trying to pry into the body of this Buddha?!" Ye Yang has no actual evidence, but his intuition makes him think that if he reacts a little slower, if he is not decisive enough, his noumenon must be exposed!! "Damn, hateful!!" In an instant, dozens of incarnations of Ye Yang were destroyed together, and the relationship between them was cut off. The related branches of this line, involving hundreds of incarnations, are turned into fly ash. Ye Yang was distressed. These avatars are different from the previous ones. Each avatar dare not say how strong, at least not too weak, and has accumulated a lot of strength. Ye Yang''s body quickly shifts its position. Even if they had cut off the connection, they didn''t dare to stay where they were. "It''s still too weak. Now, although it must have more combat power than the quadrupole, it''s not clear where the body of the blue crystal Freak is located." Moreover, Ye Yang had to admit that he was less daring than before. Life saving ability is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times it is powerful. Shouyuan is endless, but he is more cautious and afraid of death. This is normal. The so-called barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Those who have a bad life, those who are unhappy in life, and those who have to work hard to survive are not afraid of death. For various reasons, dare to fight with your life. But if you live comfortably, every day is wonderful and not boring, the world has not played enough. High status, Shouyuan can be very long. And even if you don''t have to fight and gamble, you can make progress. Such people are often afraid of death. The son of a thousand gold does not sit in the hall. Ye Yang can''t guarantee whether his noumenon will attract the attention of the strong at the Taoist level once he fights with the blue crystal freak. Once you''re trapped and can''t escape, it''s over. "What if you hold back a little for a while? If you don''t have the hope of promotion, you can fight in anger. But it''s clear that you can improve rapidly in a short time and your strength will soar many times in a short time. Why don''t you think of a way to retaliate before your strength is stronger?" Ye Yang takes a deep breath, the body quickly transfers, and then condenses a new incarnation. Different incarnations go everywhere, kill chaotic species, cook and barbecue, and then devour ascension. However, before long, the blue crystal freak found another incarnation of Ye Yang. "Ha ha, I found you again! You can''t escape!" the blue crystal freak came after him. Ye Yang said coldly, "how did you find the incarnation of this Buddha?" Mingming has deliberately avoided the place of special chaos. Mingming feels wrong and avoids many special positions. If the other party''s prediction ability is extremely rebellious, it should directly find Ye Yang''s Noumenon rather than his incarnation. "It''s your secret. But you can''t escape." Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The avenue Rune was constructed and condensed into a mirror. But just as the golden mirror was about to take shape, Ye Yang waved and threw out something. When the other party is about to start, Ye Yang has put his hand into his body. The chaotic Avenue Rune in his body is composed of a long gun and thrown out. At the moment when the mirror condensed, a spear with the power of chaos Avenue pierced the mirror. Ye Yang''s Avatar quickly rushed to kill the past, and other chaotic Avenue runes in his body spilled out to form an artifact, which naturally contains the power of chaotic Avenue. In the hands of Ye Yang, the master of chaos, this thing has the ability to control the law of chaos. "Die!" With a knife, the blue crystal freak quickly retreated, and the power of roads wound around him to form a defense. When ye Yang cut it off, countless pieces of ice exploded and scattered. Dense frost fragments are scattered in all directions, and black holes gush out of them to produce a strong suction, pulling Ye Yang to all directions. Therefore, the four forces are balanced, so that Ye Yang''s Avatar stays in place temporarily. "I don''t want to fight this avatar. I''ll cut you first." Ye Yang said fiercely. "Wait a minute, Xiaoyu embryo seed fragment, but it''s on you? I can cooperate with you to find other fragments. Besides, are you the new chaos master?" the blue crystal freak shouted. Ye Yang''s heart moved. At the moment of slight delay, the blue crystal freak quickly regressed and black holes exploded. Moreover, after he retreated, his chest broke open and revealed a mirror. Actually, it has solidified into a mirror of the road in the body. A mirror that can trace cause and effect! No, it may also contain the power of other roads. Many causal threads behind Ye Yang''s incarnation appear. Ye Yang was very angry. He chopped it out with the knife just now and threw it away. The knife took off and roared into the mirror. The blue crystal freak laughed and twisted his body to avoid it. But at this time, Ye Yang''s figure dissipated. Instead, the knife that split and threw out became the embodiment of Ye Yang. But, the body shape is fuzzy, only the right hand is clear. His right hand suddenly poked out. The blue crystal freak who had just avoided had no time to avoid again, so he was photographed by Ye Yang on the mirror in his body. The mirror originally shone on Ye Yang and reflected the cause and effect silk behind Ye Yang. The function continued and did not stop. After being patted, all the light released from the mirror shone on the strange man''s body, and some of it was exposed on his hands and feet. At this moment, the power of the mirror had not been interrupted. In a very short moment, Ye Yang saw the threads of cause and effect leading to the void and disappeared. But vaguely visible, the void has a vague mirror to form, showing the incarnation of blue crystal freaks. Only in a very short moment, these mirrors are scattered and broken, and no longer show the whereabouts of the silk of cause and effect. The mirror shining on the blue crystal freak''s body and body still shines, but its function stops temporarily. "You want to die!" he was surprised and angry, and punched Ye Yang''s new incarnation. However, Ye Yang exploded directly. Then, many other incarnations shuttle through the void one by one. "Hum, I finally found you! There are only five serial avatars. How dare you come out to hunt me so recklessly?" Ye Yang''s heart soared. The longer the avatar chain, the more affected the control of the body over the end avatar. The shorter the avatar chain, the easier it is for the ontology to control the avatar. The reason why the other party has only five incarnations of serial one-way manipulation is estimated to condense into this mirror. If the avatar chain is too long, it is estimated that it will not condense. But no matter what the reason is, Ye Yang is sure that the other party''s Noumenon position can probably be found out. In this way, less than a second later, many incarnations of Ye Yang have broken through the void and killed a small universe. And, within two seconds, break the barrier and enter the small universe near a mountain composed of stars. "Get out!" Ye Yang integrates many avatars, improves the combat power of avatars, and then releases weaker temporary avatars to monitor around. To seal off this area. Chapter 1040 Suddenly, a huge force gushed out of the mountain. Four divine dragons formed from a complete Avenue came. Before they arrived, they distorted all kinds of laws in the void, including the law of ice, the law of swallowing, the law of chaos and the law of cause and effect, leaving only the power of these four laws. Moreover, the energy of ice characteristics, the energy of phagocytosis characteristics, the energy of chaos characteristics, and the causal force that can summon many strong people are displayed at the same time. At a glance, there are only four dragons, but in fact, there are dense rules around each dragon. All kinds of giants such as dragon, Phoenix, Lin, tiger and python surround the periphery, as if four marshals led millions of soldiers to fight. What''s more outrageous is that these attacks take time to describe in detail. In fact, they are less than one millionth of a second from the bombardment to reaching Ye Yang. But ye Yang was ready. He chopped down a knife composed of chaotic Avenue and blasted the dragon of the four roads. The sword of the chaotic Avenue also collapsed, and the fragments of the avenue Rune flew everywhere. However, a large number of chaotic laws and Ye Yang''s spiritual will enabled the knife to recover quickly and the broken part to heal very quickly. Then I saw a mysterious man who seemed to be composed of blue translucent crystal flying out of the mountains. Four different avenues surround and protect him. Moreover, the four Avenues cooperate with each other, which can play a far greater power than the direct superposition of the four Avenues. This is a new power generated after the fusion of some roads. "Is it a quadrupole deity?" Ye Yang''s heart moved. The blue crystal freak said coldly, "how did you find the whereabouts of your own body?" Ye Yang said, "don''t forget your mirror." "In a very short time of less than a millionth of a second, you can see the approximate position of your own body. Your calculation ability is really powerful. However, if you kill like this, are you not afraid of falling?" the blue crystal monster was humane. "You are the one who fell," said Ye Yang. Chaos around forms a vortex, and another chaotic Avenue flows around like a long river. The knife in your hand is transformed by the chaotic Avenue, and there is a chaotic Avenue around you. However, the avenue is unique. Two strong people can understand similar avenues in different universes, but once the two same avenues are close, there must be conflict or integration. Ye Yang seems to have two roads, but in fact there is only one. It''s just a special shape. Half of it is a knife and half is protected by a ring. Moreover, using the chaotic Avenue here, the chaotic Avenue in Ye Yang''s Noumenon core, will not work for the time being. Compared with other non chaotic Taoist masters, this is not as good as. Not as good as other Taoist masters, they control many kinds of roads. There is only one power of the road in the chaos system. "How confident are you that you dare to retaliate? Is it difficult for you to come? If so, your noumenon may also fall here. Since you dare to come and do it yourself, you must have the consciousness of falling!" the blue crystal freak said coldly. Ye Yang said, "why should I come? It''s enough for the avatar to come." The blue crystal monster humanitarian: "you are just an avatar. How dare you be arrogant and confident that you can fight with your own body? It''s just a waste of your avatar. Moreover, your avatar comes so fast. Obviously, your body is not far away. If you kill your avatar, you may be able to find out the whereabouts of your body." Ye Yang sneered: "you try?" Blue Crystal monster humanitarian: "try it. Your biggest mistake is not to talk too much nonsense!" The words fell and he snapped his fingers. Only between moments, a mirror with the light of the road appeared in the void. Some are around the blue crystal freak, some are on the left and right sides of Ye Yang, some are up and down, and some are behind. All mirrors shine golden light at the same time. These mirrors are just like the treasure of causality Avenue, which can trace cause and effect and reflect the hidden silk of cause and effect, but these mirrors are true and false. True and false doping, the irradiated light envelops the void repeatedly. Even Ye Yang doesn''t know which direction to hide. It is not clear which light is the real light of the avenue of cause and effect and which light is disguised. All these are golden lights, which are illuminated wherever they are. It takes a long time to tell the true from the false. How can we have time now? At this moment, all the mirrors shone with blazing light. Even the other strong men hidden in the mountains could not see the situation here. Ye Yang had to close his eyes. It was not easy to feel the situation when his mind came out. However, it was also when ye Yang closed his eyes that hundreds of millions of strong and dazzling sword lights came out from behind the blue crystal freak. I don''t know when ye Yang had an incarnation lurking here. It took some time to make sure the speed was not slow. In this way, Ye Yang can successfully hide from his opponent. Just now, both sides delayed time and harbored evil intentions. Now the killing moves have been exposed. Under the light of cause and effect, Ye Yang not only did not retreat, but rushed forward. The sword of the avenue fell, and hundreds of millions of chaotic artifacts appeared around him out of thin air to form chaotic runes, but did not condense into a chaotic Avenue, but just aggregated into a broken Yu sword. Thousands of Duanyu swords roared forward with Ye Yang''s broadsword. Double whammy. The blue crystal freak felt a strong sense of crisis for the first time. With a sudden and fierce drink, three dragons roared towards Ye Yang and collided with Ye Yang. One of his main roads, the Dragon protected him and moved away. At the same time, mirrors in the void burst into pieces. The golden light condensed into a golden chain of roads and laws, implying the power of the law of cause and effect. Many chains block various attacks from Ye Yang and the rear. Then, in the clang sound, many chains collapsed and destroyed together. Countless pieces of space barrier are formed nearby. Various distorted forces make Ye Yang''s Noumenon forcibly stagnate in the void. The body of the blue crystal freak waved and roared here. A force of the road turned into four strands and rushed to it. Two of them attack and kill directly, and the other two divide into thousands of creatures, controlling different artifact attacks respectively. Ye Yang''s body suddenly expanded into a huge mecha, and the positions of his shoulders, arms, chest, back, knees, feet and so on exposed the gun nozzles, from which the force of chaos Avenue gushed out, wrapped in a large amount of chaos gas and washed around. "Kill!!" The blue crystal freak roared beside him. Many attacks blew the mecha of Zhongyang at the same time. The mecha was broken, revealing the real figure of Ye Yang inside. However, the real side is the fragments of the power of a chaotic Avenue, as well as a lot of the power of chaotic laws. The force that had been drilled from the muzzle of the gun just surrounded Ye Yang hidden inside. Moreover, when the mecha explodes, it also pushes the other party''s attack away through this explosion. "No, you... Are still just an avatar?" the blue crystal freak exclaimed. He found that Ye Yang in front of him was a fake. Is the embodiment of chaos Avenue. The power of chaotic Avenue, the chain of Avenue and the chain of law all emerge from Ye Yang''s figure. In other words, this figure is a temporary avatar composed of chaotic Avenue, just like Ye Yang. This figure also doesn''t have much combat power for a long time, but ye Yang is the embodiment here, and the blue crystal Freak is the noumenon. If you really stick to it, you will definitely lose the blue crystal freak. "No!" Thinking of this, the blue crystal freak turned and left. However, Ye Yang''s incarnations, which became weak in the void, rushed here together. Before they got close, they exploded one after another, causing the surrounding chaotic Qi to become extremely disordered. This will slightly prevent the strong who are not familiar with the law of chaos. In contrast, Ye Yang''s Avenue incarnation has falsely grabbed a long gun composed of chaotic Avenue and stabbed at the blue crystal freak. The void is shrinking. All kinds of forces around us, whether the law of cause and effect, the law of ice, the law of phagocytosis or the law of chaos, are sucked in. The law of chaos is also sucked. Except for the four Avenues directly controlled by the blue crystal freak, all other forces surged here. A shot of sublimation made the blue crystal freak feel the smell of death. "Fall? Fall?!" The blue crystal freak''s pupils contracted violently. He is good at causality and has a strong intuition about important things related to himself. He had a hunch that he could have more than 3000 different choices at the moment, but most of them had only a dead end. We can''t escape. We can only block hard. If we forcibly Dodge, we will be seriously injured because of the void blockade, and finally fall. There is only one option to escape. At present, do not dodge, move your hands quickly, and form a distorted space hole in front of you. Logically speaking, whether it is the force of space or the force of dimension, whether it is opening the space channel or the dimension channel, it will be stabbed and exploded by Ye Yang''s gun, which will also kill the blue crystal freak. Unless the other party is the Heavenly Master who controls the space Avenue, he can deflect Ye Yang''s attack a little at this time. However, when ye Yang stabbed him, most of his strength was absorbed into the huge hole. Less than half of his strength was not absorbed, but exploded the channel. A little residual power bombarded the blue crystal freak and blew him upside down. The blue crystal Freak is badly injured and looks ugly. And Ye Yang''s move of sublimation just now also makes his avatar deficit. It is almost impossible to make a second shot with such power. "Causal Avenue?" Ye Yang''s voice was dry. "Good eyesight." the blue crystal monster is humane. At this time, the small universe over there, the star mountain range inside, exploded with a bang, and a famous God flew out of it with a roar. Several of them were seriously injured or even directly fell, with only one minor injury. However, they are all just incarnations here. "With the power of the avenue of cause and effect, transfer the cause and effect of this move of your attack to other strong people in the mountain. It''s powerful." Ye Yang said. "Hehe, can you still make a move like that just now? I can continue to use the causal Avenue. If you know the truth, step back." Lanjing strange humanity. Ye Yang sneered, ignored it and rushed to kill it quickly. Moreover, other incarnations of Ye Yang are also coming this way. The spiritual will of the noumenon is blessed here. Therefore, the incarnation here quickly recondenses the power of the avenue. The blue crystal Freak is very angry and fights with Ye Yang in the void. The nearby void is constantly collapsing, the forces of various roads are intertwined, and the forces of various laws impact each other and then break. The broken power is forcibly transformed by the power of the road. The war between the two sides shook the small universe here. "Go away, or we will not blame our body for coming to encircle you!" many strong men in the mountains shouted angrily. Ye Yang felt a little strange. The body of the blue crystal Freak is here. Why do you allow the avatars of other strong people to approach? If the incarnations of other strong people gather here, the noumenon of blue crystal freak should be far away. Because it''s too unsafe for noumenon to stay near other strong incarnations. But now, the blue crystal freak didn''t escape. The noumenon gathered here with the avatars of many strong people, which made me wonder. Ye Yang guessed that this mountain range may be the home of the blue crystal freak. There are countless formations in it, which can make the blue crystal freak play a stronger strength. However, now it is far away from that mountain range and doesn''t let Ye Yang approach, as if ye Yang avoided damaging there. I couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but I didn''t stop. I kept attacking and attacking. From time to time, block the power of sweeping the avenue released by the blue crystal freak. It was the first time that Ye Yang fought such a war with a God, and the two sides were evenly matched. "Your strength won my respect, so I decided to come and shoot you directly!" Ye Yang said coldly. The blue crystal freak''s face changed greatly: "hum, I am a quadrupole God. What kind of cultivation is your noumenon?" "Oh, didn''t you see that I am the master of chaos? How much strength do you say I have?" Ye Yang said and killed the blue crystal freak. But just then, the blue crystal freak suddenly burst open. Obviously, it should be the other party''s noumenon, but at this time, it exploded and all kinds of forces swept away. Then, a candle blue light rushed out of him and hit Ye Yang hard. The surrounding space-time is distorted. Ye Yang finds that his avatar, together with the blue crystal freak, has been transmitted away. "This... Is the avenue of cause and effect again?" Although Ye Yang can see a little, he can''t see each other''s detailed techniques. "Hum, what if you teleport me away from that area? I can continue to kill you. Pull out your body." Ye Yang said, staring at the blue light that quickly dissipated in front of him. The blue glowed into human form and sneered, "come again if you have seed." With that, they divided into countless small figures and flew in different directions. Ye Yang flexed his fingers and burst those figures at the same time. "It''s not the noumenon, it''s his incarnation... Well, is it really his noumenon that fought with the Buddha just now? It seems to be true. But I always feel that there are many things wrong." Ye Yang didn''t want to waste his energy here. He didn''t intend to send an avatar to fight again. He lost a lot just now, but now he pondered for a while and decided to have a look again. The noumenon, of course, is still an avatar. But this time, when he rushed to the small cosmic area, Ye Yang faintly sensed a danger. Figures emerged in the void and intercepted in front. Then I saw that the micro universe was moving slowly. "This is... Wait, why do these half step heavenly masters and heavenly masters seem to have no mind? It seems to be manipulated. In addition, the small universe could not move autonomously before, but now it can move autonomously. "Is it difficult..." Ye Yang could not help thinking that when his strength was not very strong in the past, the gods of cause and effect and the gods of soul encountered in the old universe could control other gods. This blue crystal freak may have planned something big here before. Before he finished, he was met by Ye Yang and almost destroyed. "Interesting..." Ye Yang''s face was cold and he pondered for a moment. He was hesitating whether to kill forward, so as to make his mind clear. But at this time, Ye Yang suddenly found that there was a faint sense of crisis, not from the micro universe, but elsewhere. Not only the avatars here, but also other avatars scattered far away also have a sense of crisis. Even Ye Yang''s Noumenon feels a little uneasy. "Something''s wrong!!" Chapter 1041 When the strength reaches the level of Ye Yang, it is impossible to feel such a strong sense of crisis for no reason. Either he has been affected by other very powerful mysterious forces, or it is really a crisis. "Retreat, you must retreat quickly. But where to retreat, where to hide?" Then in a flash, Ye Yang found that many places burst out of thin air. A storm composed of spatial cracks and dimensional cracks. This kind of situation is often seen in the chaotic world in the previous time restricted area. It is not uncommon. On the surface, it''s no big deal. However, Ye Yang soon found that there was something wrong with the storm formed by these spatial cracks and dimensional cracks. He thought and sent an avatar to fly into it. Then it was broken in an instant. But before destruction, the avatar saw a terrible scene. "Is there a war between chaos master and Avenue master?" Of course, Ye Yang can be sure that there is only a chaotic master formed by the residual will of the chaotic master, and the real strength is not comparable to the real chaotic master. Their chaotic Qi is absolutely inferior to that of Ye Yang. However, the spirit and will are not much weaker than Ye Yang. Moreover, it is not a question of whether the spiritual will is strong or not, but that the spiritual will dominated by chaos contains very strong chaotic fluctuations, which seems to be assimilated by chaos, but not completely dissipated. It''s like a piece of white cotton, polluted by black ink. It''s not integrated with ink, but it''s really dark. If ye Yang fights with it, he will suffer a lot. "Try again!" Ye Yang is not willing to send strong avatars, but it is still possible to send some weak avatars. An incarnation flies towards different space storms in different places, and then they are involved, which are easily broken and destroyed. But every incarnation saw the specific situation before it fell and destroyed. "Sure enough... In every violent space storm, there is a strong war. "He is either a strong man of the heavenly level, or a master of chaos, or a master of the road. "Of course, there can''t be so many real strong people scuffling among them. After all, there are too many space storms, and there can''t be real strong people everywhere. But even the residual will left by those strong people in previous battles is dangerous enough." Ye Yang has found that some negative will can trace the cause and effect from one of his incarnations to other incarnations, forcing Ye Yang to quickly cut off the connection. Fortunately, if you deliberately create weak avatars to test, you only need to lose part of the avatar chain composed of weak avatars. There is not much waste. "The strong in these space storms are not very strong. The real body at the level of heaven can easily kill the things inside. It''s just that it will be eroded by negative will afterwards and may fall into a dreamland. It''s unclear how long it will take to remove the negative forces and get out of the dreamland." However, Ye Yang was reluctant to let the avatar of Tianzun level go, let alone the noumenon. It''s no problem to destroy the strong inside these space storms and then explode space storms. It can be done. But there are too many these storms. Many of Ye Yang''s incarnations stay in different places, and some of them are very far away from the Lord. But now, many incarnations feel danger almost at the same time, and encounter so many space storms at the same time. The situation is not good. "Negative spirit, negative will, the terror formed by the spiritual fragmentation left by the strong..." Ye Yang could not help thinking that in the past, when he was around the old universe, many gods who were not in the realm of heaven wanted to use the negative spiritual will in chaos to pollute the master of the avenue who was kneeling and practicing to a critical moment. It''s a pity that even if the master of the avenue is fake, parallel goods or missing goods, his combat power is far from reaching the real master level of the avenue. He can also successfully counterattack and let the gods fall into a dreamland. Ye Yang also fell into it. Therefore, Ye Yang has no doubt that if there are more space storms here, they will gather and bombard, and Ye Yang may really fall into a fantasy together with his noumenon. If it is the realm of insufficient strength, it will be killed second. It is also possible. I''ve heard before that there are many dangers in chaos other than chaos. Those with insufficient strength can easily be killed by seconds. Later, it was found that chaos beyond chaos is called immeasurable chaotic domain, which is divided into dangerous areas, safe areas, etc. but now, the time here is reversed, and the whole area is estimated to be a dangerous area. It may even become a restricted area. "Avoid, must avoid!" However, Ye Yang soon found that there were more and more space storms. It seemed that the whole ancient battlefield was windy in most places. It seemed that a big storm was coming. Unlike the storms in the world, these storms do not see the source, but constantly emerge in the void and appear out of thin air. A storm suddenly appeared around Ye Yang''s Avatar and rolled his avatar in. Even Ye Yang had no time to avoid it. This made him worried. What if a storm suddenly appeared near his body? Then it was found that these storms became stronger. Some will gather and offset each other, but cause the air to roar everywhere. Two huge tornadoes collided, and the air overflowed after the collision. But there are some storms that come together. Become stronger. The strong figure in the storm has also become stronger. Some are not the incarnations of the same chaos master, but they can also integrate and become four different. Of course, some of them offset each other and fight to serious injuries. But if you don''t really go in, you don''t know the war inside. Some storms are tornadoes, others look like black holes. Some are millions of kilometers of violent airflow, and the wind direction is random and unpredictable, which is difficult to determine. There are also some storms with dark clouds rolling inside and thunder roaring. After a few moments, in addition to these storms, there was a dull sound of thunder in the void. In some places of the ancient battlefield, there was only thunder and no lightning. Some only see lightning, not thunder. Ye Yang also saw a big earthquake. It is normal that some large earthquakes occur on huge suspended land. However, some earthquakes should be called "air earthquakes". The space of nothingness vibrates there, and then many space cracks burst out, and something gushed out in the middle. Dark energy turbulence scours. It looks like a volcanic eruption on the surface of the planet. But what erupts here is energy turbulence, which erupts in the void, not on the concrete earth. Some just spray out the energy turbulence and chaotic breath, but some fly out the avenue artifact fragments, chaotic artifact fragments, Avenue treasure fragments and so on. Even if the Buddha approaches, he will be hurt if he is not careful. If ye Yang cannot resist and defend himself, he will also be hurt by these things, which is very dangerous. "It''s getting worse. "There are so many strange scenes in the void. They all appear one after another in less than ten seconds, and they are getting more and more terrible. If it took longer, would it be better?" Ye Yang has seen that many of the strong men in the scuffle have stopped. It was originally two huge teams fighting, but now they are scattered and fleeing everywhere. Ye Yang''s noumenon, quickly set up layers of space around him to prohibit all laws other than the law of chaos from approaching, and any force other than the Qi of chaos from approaching. The breath of chaos Avenue overflows in Ye Yang''s body. But ye Yang still doesn''t feel safe. Because the chaotic Avenue he mastered is either contained in the core of the soul of the noumenon, or can only be temporarily realized and controlled. It is not enough to control the power of the chaotic Avenue outside the body for a long time. Therefore, unless it breaks out in a short time, the usual battle is still dominated by the law of chaos and the Qi of chaos. It''s hard to use such power to defend yourself for a long time. Fortunately, however, being the master of chaos and having the avenue of chaos means that Ye Yang is almost immortal. If there is only one chaos master in a region, then chaos is immortal and Ye Yang is immortal. If chaos is not exhausted, Ye Yang will fall and recover. Like the law masters in the universe. However, if other chaos masters control the chaos avenue to purify this side, or a large number of chaos gods seize the control of all chaos laws here, and Ye Yang does not stop it, Ye Yang will be wiped out. In the infinite chaotic domain, there are many chaotic masters. Ye Yang''s life saving skill has changed. As long as his avatar does not fall, he can not die. The core of consciousness can be transferred through the avenue of chaos and the law of chaos. Unless the core of Ye Yang''s ontological consciousness is completely blocked by the master of the great road or the master of chaos, or Ye Yang encounters the attack of tracing cause and effect, and the ontology falls and all incarnations fall by tracing cause and effect, as long as one incarnation does not fall, his own consciousness can be forcibly transferred to the past. If the main road master and chaos master intercept, Ye Yang''s consciousness core can still be transferred before the blockade is completed, but it may cause consciousness damage due to the enemy''s sniping, and the consequences will be more serious. But as long as it is not a complete blockade or a powerful retrospective causal attack, it will not die. Of course, if it is not necessary, we should not only protect life, but also keep the core of consciousness from damage, so that we can recover. Otherwise, if we really die and fall, as long as the chaotic void scattered by Ye Yang''s consciousness has not been completely purified, it may also be resurrected in the future. This is the strength of chaos. Ye Yang was not worried about his own fall at this time. One incarnation divided into four directions and hid as far as possible. Then you can save your life. The possibility of all incarnations falling together is very low. However, there is still no guarantee that their real body will not be damaged. "It doesn''t feel safe here... By the way, that blue crystal freak!" Ye Yang''s Avatar saw that the small universe controlled by the blue crystal freak was moving. Ye Yang said loudly, "master Lanjing, where are you going?" "Hum, I''m not Lanjing, and I''m not your predecessor. If you have nothing to do, get out!" the voice of Lanjing freak came from the micro universe. Ye Yang smiled: "master, do you still want to hide from me? Before you came out to collect strong people, you not only wanted to find opportunities for strength promotion, but also to find a large number of puppets that can be manipulated by your cause and effect Avenue. Then hide them in the keys of the micro universe, so as to promote the movement of the whole universe. "If the universe had had the birth of the master of the road, or had variation, many places in the universe would have been transformed. It is like the human body that produces consciousness will move. As long as the universe controls some key points, it can also move, which is more expensive." For example, if the "second universe" and the "first universe" were not pushed, would they break through the void and collide with each other? Could they devour each other? Similarly, the micro universe here can also move. "You guessed right. However, I was at the critical moment of controlling the universe, and you actually came to fight against my body. At this time, you found the ancient battlefield outside. Did natural disasters appear? You want to ask me to help you? You have a thick skin!" the voice of the Blue Crystal freak said: "I can never help you!" Ye Yang smiled: "elder misunderstood. I still want to revenge this time." "Now the ancient battlefield has changed. Don''t you hurry to save your life and strength first, and come to entangle with me?" "Yes, that''s right. I have a bad character and low moral character. I just can''t see others better than me. I don''t know what kind of changes will happen in the whole ancient battlefield now when I encounter natural disasters. But my predecessors stay safely in a micro universe and seem to have decided where to hide. That''s why I control the movement of the micro universe. I feel psychologically unbalanced when I look at it." "Your imbalance is your business." the voice of the blue crystal freak came from the micro universe with God''s thoughts. "Hehe, I don''t think so. I want to invite my predecessors to come out to face the storm." "You can''t think about it." "I didn''t ask you to promise. I just said, you''re ready. I''m going to do my best. All the powers of the avatar come together!" "Are you crazy?" "Hum, I''m going to break the protective layer of the outer shell of the universe, which will lead to those space-time storms and various cracks. By the way, there are some remnants of the strong who are moving around in the ancient battlefield, such as fist meaning branding, knife meaning branding, and so on. I can lead them here." "You will be destroyed. Their attacks go back to cause and effect." "Whether I can resist the attack of tracing cause and effect and hurt myself is my business. However, it is certain that the protective layer of your micro universe will be broken. I will be happy to see you in trouble together." Ye Yang said. "You are shameless!" the blue crystal monster said. Ye Yang sneered. "I know what you mean. You''re not the kind of person who is upset when you see others are good, rather than pulling others into the water." Lanjing strange humanity. "I am," Ye Yang said. "You just want to force me to say some intelligence information. You deliberately say you want to break the micro universe to threaten me? You can''t think about it." "Elder, it''s difficult for me to see through. I only wanted 80% of the avatars to come. Now, gather 99% of the avatars to come." "You try!" The blue crystal freak said, a strong figure flew out of the micro universe and surrounded the four directions. "There are a lot of puppets under your control," he said. "But there are very few Tianzun levels. You can even say no." Ye Yang said. "Hum." "Moreover, if they are killed, who will help you promote the micro universe?" Near Ye Yang, an avatar appears. It doesn''t look like telling lies and really going to attack. "You are cruel, you are powerful!" The figure of the blue crystal freak flew out. An avatar gathered in the front to become the avatar of the combat power of the three heavenly lords, while the other puppets returned to the micro universe. Ye Yang stared at him. The blue crystal monster humanitarian said: "go to other forces. Any medium and large organization has a way to deal with it. All kinds of star mountains in the void, super large floating continents or super large temples caused by cosmic ruins, etc. are places of refuge. "Do you think those organizations are just to work together to enhance their strength? They also mean to take refuge." Ye Yang said, "I see. I will go to look for those organizations, but elder, where are you going in the universe? Also, in your universe, can I allow my avatar to stay for a while? "You and I swear to keep watch and help each other for the time being. We can''t calculate each other. You can''t use the means of tracing cause and effect to deal with us. We can help you keep this micro universe and don''t attack other powerful people. How about it?" The blue crystal freak angrily said, "you are delusional!!" "No accommodation?" "No." "Alas, I really don''t want to fight with you again. Is it difficult? Elder, do you really want to fight again?" Ye Yang said. "You... Hateful!! listen, there is a chaotic sea ahead. The sea water can isolate most of the crises. If you hide in the seabed, it will be safer than me here. If I were the master of chaos instead of the ordinary quadrupole, I would have hidden in the chaotic sea. Get out!" Blue Crystal monster humanity. Chapter 1042 "Hum, I don''t know there''s no trap there? Maybe you''re trying to deceive me on purpose!" Ye Yang said deliberately. The blue crystal monster is very popular. Ye Yang''s incarnation sneered and kept pestering with him here, looking like a rogue. But at the same time, other incarnations of Ye Yang have quietly rushed towards the so-called chaotic sea of the ancient battlefield. "This is... A high-dimensional space-time fragment?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. His other incarnations have been here several times in this area. Chasing some chaotic species through here, but I haven''t fought near here. I didn''t observe here carefully, but I didn''t find such a sophisticated high-dimensional space-time fragment here. In fact, Ye Yang also found that this space-time fragment was hidden very secretly. If it wasn''t for the special fluctuation of breath power, or someone''s warning, even if ye Yang flew here and there hundreds of thousands of times, I''m afraid he couldn''t find this chaotic sea space-time. As long as someone reminds you that Ye Yang sweeps his mind here and searches for abnormalities, he can advance from low dimension to high dimension and enter this high-dimensional space-time fragment. However, if there are no high-dimensional space-time fragments in other places, and you want to break through from the low dimension to the high dimension, you will only be hit head and blood and bounce back. No breakthrough. In this ancient battlefield, the vast majority of places do not have high-dimensional space-time and high-dimensional dimensions, and fools will impact high-dimensional dimensions everywhere. It''s impossible to have a full carpet. For example, if a mortal knows that there may be minerals in the mountains of a province, it is impossible to dig the whole land of the whole province with a hoe to see it. That is unrealistic. "Too secret, too safe!" Ye Yang was surprised and excited. At the same time, I still have some doubts in my heart - since there is such a good place, why did the blue crystal freak tell him? Surprised, Ye Yang''s Avatar has broken through the void and rushed into the high-dimensional space-time fragments. Immediately feel the thick space-time barrier. With Ye Yang''s strength, even if you try your best, it will take quite a long time to break it. "This... Is thicker than the shell of the normal universe. It''s unlikely that there is a universe in it?" In the twinkling of mind, Ye Yang flew around this area at high speed, and soon found the weakness. Break the blockade at the weak point and enter it. It felt like going through a strange channel with twists and turns, and finally the front suddenly opened up. Ye Yang''s eyes saw the darkness, and his ears could not hear any sound, but his mind had sensed the vast void outside. In this vast void, there is a very solid and powerful material to block it. It should be essentially liquid chaotic gas. Chaotic gas is gaseous, foggy, liquid and solid. Generally speaking, the solid is heavier than the liquid, but there are special cases. When the external pressure is, the liquid chaos is also stronger than the solid chaos. A wisp of chaotic Qi is as thick as a star or even a large area of stars. A drop of chaotic liquid is as heavy as a small star field. A small pool of high-pressure chaotic liquid is comparable to the weight of a galaxy. If you don''t reach the realm of the chaotic emperor, you will be directly crushed to death by explosion. If it is a chaotic species, it is not strong enough, but it agrees with the chaotic law, and can control its own volume to become smaller and survive. Or go to a less stressful area. Ye Yang sensed that there was an area with less pressure outside the chaotic liquid. It''s just that there are a lot of chaotic species. Ye Yang quickly flew over, releasing his mind and feeling while flying. Then I found that the connection between my avatar and ontology became intermittent and unstable. Only by immediately dispersing one''s spiritual will into chaos and integrating it with the law of chaos can we strengthen the connection with noumenon. "If it were not for the chaotic species to come in, it would be hard for even the heavenly Buddha. The noumenon can bear it. If the avatar came in, it would either be crowded out, or the connection between the avatar and the noumenon would be cut off." After all, other gods are not good at the law of chaos. If we merge with the law of chaos and take the road of chaos, the power of other roads will be integrated into chaos. Conversely, if you want to maintain the power of other roads, you can''t control the chaotic road and really integrate with the chaotic law. It''s okay to semi fuse or understand the laws that control part of chaos. For example, Ye Yang can have the power of chaotic Avenue, but it is difficult to have the power of other avenues. But it is still possible to use forces such as the law of space, the law of time and the law of destruction. It''s just that in these "professional" aspects, it can''t compare with space dominating, time dominating, destruction dominating and so on. "No wonder that blue crystal Freak is so generous to tell me the secret of this place. He really can''t get in!! "But if he is a stranger to me, he may have a good relationship and tell me the secrets of this place. Anyway, it does not harm his interests, but he has a conflict with me and a feud with the Buddha. Will he be so willing to disclose this news to the Buddha? "Is there any crisis on his side that doesn''t want to fight with me, and there is still a crisis in this chaotic sea?" Ye Yang thought, and the avatar accelerated. Soon we saw that fish, snakes and dragons were swimming in chaos. Their strength is not very strong, but they are the emperor of chaos, or the peak of the emperor of chaos. There is a line between them and the master of chaos, but this line is often a natural moat, and it is not easy to break through. Some of them are scuffling and some are watching the play. When ye Yang approached, their thoughts swept over and quickly retreated. "This is my heaven!!" Ye Yang''s eyes are bright. Outside the ancient battlefield, natural disasters and void storms are difficult to affect here. It can even be said that it will not affect here. Moreover, there are so many chaotic liquids here that Ye Yang can absorb them wantonly. His accomplishments will soon expand and improve. Of course, there are a lot of filth in the chaos here. The chaotic will is very strong. If you suck too much in a short time, it will be very dangerous. It''s best to absorb it again after a period of time or slow down. But ye Yang''s vision is higher than before. Although he is still interested in ordinary chaotic liquid, he won''t eat it if it''s not necessary. He prefers meat. For example, when ordinary people are not full, food is enough, and even porridge can be satisfied. You can eat several bowls and a big pot. If you are used to falling into the rice barn, you will be very happy. However, if there is an unlimited amount of rice to raise all kinds of animals to eat meat, and meat can be eaten at ordinary times, the amount of food must be reduced. When there is meat to eat, it must be meat before rice. Moreover, swallowing the chaotic liquid here is not a meal. At most, it is equivalent to a big fish swallowing planktonic microorganisms. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, shrimp eat sediment and planktonic microorganisms in water. "There are many chaotic species here. You can eat them first, or even catch some for domestication. Or you can use the chaos avenue to catalyze them to reproduce, let them speed up the phagocytosis of chaos, purify chaos, raise them one by one, and then eat them!" Ye Yang''s eyes are bright. But in an instant, he felt a sense of crisis. Avoid quickly. Ye Yang happened to avoid the twisted dimensional cracks in the void. We can also see that strange bubbles emerge in chaos. Some chaotic particles actively absorb the surrounding chaos, then expand and turn into chaotic gas bubbles, and then explode. In each bubble, there are all kinds of scenes that appear faintly, but they are destroyed before they can see clearly. Every bubble has a distorted space-time inside, which is different from the outside world. Ye Yang touched it a little. The bubble could not hurt him, but it contained the negative spirit of all sentient beings. A large number of creatures were born in the bubble, but the destruction of the bubble world produced various negative emotions, including all kinds of death intentions. These negative wills will also erode the spirit of the strong. Even if chaos dominates, it will be affected if you don''t concentrate and condense your will. The chaos emperor will be affected even if he resists. "Do not touch too much, or take precautions before touching." Then, Ye Yang saw that there was chaos, thunder and purple light. We also saw the virtual shadow of chaotic species, but it was a ghost chaotic species, which soon disappeared. "It seems that this chaotic sea is not absolutely safe. The crisis is much weaker than the outside world, but it is very unfriendly to the chaotic gods. Although the master of chaos is not afraid, he is also uncomfortable here." For example, the light pollution and noise produced by the mortal world can''t hurt people, but it must be uncomfortable to be in such an environment. "We must find a better place and arrange the formation... Eh?" Ye Yang saw a huge bubble and didn''t burst. In the bubble is a huge land. The core of the land is composed of chaotic spar, stretching 10 billion kilometers. For chaos master, it''s not very big, but ye Yang can''t swallow this continent at once. On the earth composed of spar, there are chaotic soil, all kinds of miscellaneous materials and all kinds of rocks containing heterogeneous roads. There is even a city. As Ye Yang approached, a series of divine thoughts swept over, each of which was not much weaker than Ye Yang. Ye Yang sensed that there were still many creatures in the city who did not release their gods. It was estimated that they were weaker than Ye Yang and were not so bold. "How can there be so many strong people here? The chaotic sea of the ancient battlefield is a secret to me, but it doesn''t seem to be a secret to others." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and flew into the bubble. Many gods and thoughts came in malice. Ye Yang was awe inspiring, protected his body and rushed in forcibly. However, no matter which direction you fly in, it will be instantly transmitted to the city gate. Walking towards the city gate, all kinds of pressure suddenly disappeared, and all kinds of thoughts dispersed and retreated. "Have you passed the test? If your strength does not meet the requirements, you are not qualified to enter the city?" Looking around, there are several guys who are half human and half fish. Their strength is worse than Ye Yang''s Avatar. They can actually move in the city. "It''s not necessary to be allowed to enter only when the strength meets the requirements. Maybe it will test the strength of outsiders. If the strength is insufficient, there will be bad things after entering." Ye Yang sensed that there was a mirror on the gate. Glancing over, Ye Yang''s Avatar was transparent, and the invisible spirit connected with the noumenon was also manifest, and the hidden cause and effect were all manifest. "Hum!" Ye Yang forcibly opened the light of the mirror. This mirror can''t compare with the treasure of blue crystal freak. Enter the city. There are countless sword Qi and killing intention. "This is..." Ye Yang took a breath. Outside the city, there are many buildings, many hills, various villas, flowers, trees and so on. The flow of people is like weaving, which is very beautiful. But when I came in, I found that there were nearly a million kilometers of huge ruins in the city. There is a huge invisible force here, which makes Ye Yang''s explosive strength unable to be brought into full play. It''s OK to forcibly break and suppress, but the consumption will be great and will be forcibly transmitted. But if you keep being suppressed, or only break a little suppression, you can stay in the city. Now, there is a strong man in full bloom, confronting in the ruins. Many eyes swept this way. There are still strong men in battle, and the sword afterwave sweeps this way. "All of them are chaotic species. There are chaotic gods at the peak level and chaotic masters at the level. Moreover, they are suspected of being real?" Just thinking about it, I heard someone say loudly, "foreign guests are not welcome here. If there is no malice and you don''t want to participate in the robbery here, leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for treating you as a competitor!" Ye Yang glanced and could not see which chaotic species was making a sound, but he could see that the ontology of most species was in the form of birds, animals and fish, with few human shapes. Few have high wisdom. Those with high wisdom can eat without roasting, but they can also absorb crystal stones after killing. It is equivalent to the skill of absorbing skill of mortals. Non human form, low intelligence or polluted by chaos, can try barbecue. However, there are many strong people here, and Ye Yang is not sure that he can hunt everywhere. "What are you fighting for here? Peace is the most important thing. What can we discuss? How bad it is to fight and kill?" Ye Yang said. A cold hum came. "Want to know what''s good here? Do you want to participate?" someone said. Ye Yang looked. The strong people present were divided into three groups. One group had two chaotic masters, plus several chaotic gods, and a large group of other chaotic species. In the other two groups, only one chaos master is in charge, and many chaos gods peak with a large group of other chaotic species. In addition, there is a God who controls the avenue of darkness and the avenue of destruction. I didn''t expect that there could be a God here. At this time, the two groups of strong people unite to resist a group of strong people. No matter which side Ye Yang joins, it may destroy the balance and lead to siege. "Sorry, I intruded here by mistake. Well, you continue..." Ye Yang''s incarnation withdrew slowly to leave the city. They saw Ye Yang retreat, and then they fought again in an instant. Violent forces swept through the city, throwing large pieces of ruins and walls away. From time to time, various forces flew out of the city. "It''s really curious what happened here... No, the void storm outside has become stronger. Should I move in quickly? "It doesn''t seem safe here, but it seems safer than the outside world." Ye Yang hesitated. Then I found another wonder. The blue crystal freak''s Micro universe is still flying and has accelerated to the speed of 10000 light-years per second. Moreover, not far in front of the micro universe, there is a familiar weak force fluctuation. It seems that... The power of this chaotic sea fluctuates? Is there anything special between the place where the micro universe goes and the high-dimensional space-time where the chaotic sea is located? Ye Yang felt that he smelled the smell of conspiracy again. Chapter 1043 Ye Yang''s incarnation rushed to the front. You can see a large stretch of mountains, composed of stars and cosmic fragments, mixed with neutron matter, ultra-fine matter, many indistinguishable black matter and chaotic matter. What''s more strange is that the energy contained in these substances is very disordered and mutual restraint, which is difficult to be controlled and affected by the force of various laws. It is estimated that the force of the avenue has little effect on the material and energy here. Moreover, these disordered energy and matter are not disturbed and affected by chaotic law and chaotic Avenue. If you want to explode the mountains here, you can bombard them with pure power. But if you want to control the material and energy of these mountains, you can''t. "It''s interesting... There seems to be a familiar wave in the valley." When ye Yang''s Avatar shuttles past, he senses a huge barrier. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "the stars and cosmic fragments of these mountains are not affected by the power of law and the power of the road. Can this invisible barrier resist the original?" Since it can form an invisible barrier, resist Ye Yang, maintain the invisible state and have strong repulsion, this energy must be orderly and can be controlled and affected by various laws and the power of the road. Ye Yang circled around and couldn''t find the entrance. The speed of the micro universe controlled by the blue crystal freak in the distance is getting faster and faster. It is estimated that it won''t take long to reach here. Ye Yang also saw that in the distance, several miniature universes or cosmic fragments, or huge ships composed of cosmic fragments, flew here intermittently. There was only one ship at a time, or a huge fragment, and soon there was another. Under the scour of various forces of the void storm, the chaos emperor will inevitably fall, and the chaos masters are difficult to resist. The suspended continent composed of these ships and fragments will not be affected. Here, you can easily enter through the barrier without being blocked too much. Ye Yang wanted to take the opportunity to go in, but he didn''t have a chance. On the contrary, there are also gods sweeping out. Then several avatars of the Heavenly God flew out invisibly and searched around. Ye Yang''s incarnation was not found until it was integrated into part of the chaos outside. "No, if it goes on like this, we can''t find out any useful information at all. And the void storm outside has become stronger. "I can feel that this place has something to do with the chaotic sea of the ancient battlefield. We must obtain information as soon as possible before we can know how to deal with it next." After a little meditation, Ye Yang made a bold decision. The power of many incarnations converged here, and in an instant, a more powerful momentum broke out than before, and the surrounding chaos quickly converged. This incarnation does not seek to purify the chaos around refining, but only requires the incarnation to be stronger temporarily. At the same time, there was a great spirit sweeping out of the valley, as if a strong man was going to kill it. Ye Yang was about to start, but suddenly frowned. The avatar on the other side of him was still struggling with the avatar of the blue crystal freak. The blue crystal freak was impatient and said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can send another avatar!" The external void storm became stronger and weaker, but there were weak moments intermittently. Taking advantage of the weak moment of the void storm, the blue crystal freak killed a blue body from the micro universe. Moreover, several other half step Tianzun and Tianzun puppets controlled by him also rushed out together. Ye Yang''s Avatar has transferred his will to another place. For a moment, he didn''t respond well, but he was blown up. He was so angry that he wanted to scold. "Those puppets are not simple. The real strength of the heavenly being is not in his body, nor in the power contained in his body. This is different from the chaos master. The strength of the heavenly being is that the spiritual will can control the road. If the spiritual will sleeps and is not awake, it cannot control the power of the road, and the combat power will be very weak. Therefore, it is very likely to be confused and trapped in a fantasy, So we can maintain a certain combat power and fight against the master "However, now we have found more important information, and the matter of the blue crystal freak will be solved later." The incarnation of Ye Yang, located outside the valley, hesitated for a very short time of less than one millionth of a second. His body exploded and the whole man turned into a dragon. In fact, it is not a real dragon, but a long river of chaotic Avenue, which looks like a dragon. When the main road was washed and bombarded, the defensive barrier of the valley was broken. The temporary chaos Avenue controlled by Ye Yang turned into a long river and rushed in. We can see that the interior of the valley is very large and different from the outside world. Inside is a vast land, with many huge tombs in the middle. Ye Yang doesn''t know why there are tombs for those who are strong at the level of heaven, either destroy both form and spirit, or die and can be resurrected. Ye Yang doesn''t know. I only know that there are many tombs scattered here, and each tomb has been excavated a little, emitting a strong corpse gas and the power of the broken road. There is also a huge grave in the middle, which has been excavated. There is also a huge pit in which an array is arranged, which is even connected with the chaotic sea. Ye Yang made a virtual grasp, and the information left in the air here was arrested. All kinds of air particles and all kinds of energy particles have been impacted by light and all kinds of information before, and the material form will change very weakly. For example, a small dust contains millions of atoms. What was the previous form and what slight changes have been caused by the influence of external energy fluctuations. Ye Yang can trace the cause and effect and see what happened in the past from the dust by using the law of time or other means. Of course, you can only see, and you can''t guarantee that what you see is true. But this place is isolated from the outside and very secret. Ye Yang feels that the accuracy of this means of reading information from the void is quite reliable. Unless the strong here are too cautious, often cut cause and effect, and deliberately release false information to disturb the void. At this time, Ye Yang saw through the information in these dust that not long ago, a strong man threw a huge sphere like a micro universe into the huge array in the grave. The sphere contracted and became smaller, passed through the huge array, and then flew back with the smell of the chaotic sea. "This formation... Is connected with the chaotic sea? However, it should not directly break into the chaotic sea, but be transmitted to the edge of the chaotic sea." Ye Yang glanced around and calculated a lot of information and data, and soon realized: "I see, they want to play the idea of chaotic sea! "Many heavenly masters unite to attack the chaotic sea. "It is estimated that the previous Blue Crystal freak has joined this temporary organization. Therefore, he also went out to control a micro universe to prepare for the siege. "However, there was an accident during the period. Maybe he was too careless, or maybe he needed some special means to control the micro universe, so he went around looking for things, and then ran into the Buddha, fought with the avatar of the Buddha, and then the Buddha chased the blue crystal freak. "They are not masters of the road. Their strength is far worse than that of masters of the road. It is not so simple to control a universe, even a micro universe." Ye Yang''s former split sky universe is more than 10 billion light-years in diameter. It''s hard to say how big it is because of the distortion of time and space at the edge of the universe and other factors. A micro universe with a diameter of 100 million light-years is equivalent to one millionth of the size of a universe with a diameter of only 10 billion light-years. If it is only 10 million light-years, it is only one billionth of the size of a universe with a diameter of 10 billion light-years. The amount of internal material mass and energy cannot be directly compared in this way. The internal Avenue and law cannot be directly compared in this way. However, the stronger the quality is, the stronger the law is. If it can be condensed into an avenue, yunei Avenue must be stronger. "By this calculation, the heavenly lords can really control some micro universes with the help of external forces. But what do they want to do to jointly attack the chaotic sea?" Ye Yang thought for the first time that there must be treasure in the chaotic sea, which is enough to make these strong people move. Think again, there are many chaotic species in a huge city in the chaotic sea, and it is estimated that the treasures in it are also very amazing. Of course, it is also possible that there are other deeper secrets in the chaotic sea, even the chaotic master may not be clear. Otherwise, it may not be able to attract so many strong sieges. "Interesting... Inadvertently involved in such a situation?" Ye Yang was a little excited and wanted to participate in the robbery, but he didn''t know what it was and hesitated. More importantly, the place where one''s own noumenon is now is not too safe to resist the storm of void. Whether hiding in this valley, in the micro universe or in the sea of chaos, it will be involved in the struggle and unsafe. "We must be careful and hide the body. Therefore... We can only act separately." Ye Yang decided to send some avatars outside the valley to intercept some seemingly weak micro universes, and then go in to capture, imprison or bomb the strong ones inside, so as to forcibly seize the control of the micro universe. Or grab the huge floating land or trans space warship composed of cosmic debris. Let the body be placed in it and then hide in a relatively safe place to avoid the void storm. Then, the incarnation in the chaos sea temporarily sucks and devours chaos. Now there is not enough time to cultivate chaotic species and devour them. Before the big scuffle, the avatar can become as strong as it can. Try to absorb chaos, even if it is affected by the will of chaos. It''s a big deal to give up the avatar and adjust the body and mind of the noumenon. As long as you get the benefits, you can replace the polluted chaotic gas with the relatively pure chaotic gas without impurities and chaotic will. As long as the benefits are greater than the loss of an avatar, it is worth it. Ye Yang''s mind turns. This kind of information collection, a large number of thoughts turn, said for a long time, but in fact, it is only one hundred billionth of a second. The supercomputer in the world can be so fast, not to mention Ye Yang''s spirit at the level of chaos? When the thought turned, many heavenly lords in the valley roared and rushed over. Ye Yang laughed: "come on!" With one blow, the vast chaos surges, and the chaotic Avenue leads many chaotic laws to form a chain and sweep the four directions. The void crumbles into chaos, the forces of other laws crumble into chaos, and many gravel and soil on the earth become chaos. But the next moment, Ye Yang felt a strong threat. Each tiny compressed universe and each huge suspended continent has powerful energy pouring out. Millions of law fragments and countless strands of power converge and integrate the power of various laws and bombard them with nuclear energy, space energy, antimatter energy, spiritual energy, soul power and other messy forces. "Shit!!" Ye Yang was shocked, and then the avatar here was killed in a second. Some attacks also trace back to cause and effect, so that his avatar chain broke many avatars, and almost chased cause and effect to hurt the noumenon. "So powerful, so terrible!" In fact, this is also expected. After all, so many heavenly masters work together. Moreover, their power seems to have increased through a huge array of micro universes and suspended continents. The power of rolling over, even if not comparable to a real huge universe, is not too far away. The noumenon of the strong at the Taoist master level used some strength to attack. Ye Yang is a new chaos master. How can he carry it? And it''s just an avatar here. "If such a force attacks the chaotic sea, I''m afraid the chaotic sea can''t be stopped." Ye Yang thought, will gather a large number of avatars in the chaotic sea. Then, the avatar of the chaotic sea separated into new avatars and flew around. "Please note, predecessors, there are a large number of heavenly masters who will jointly attack this chaotic sea!" Ye Yang''s incarnation releases the puppet again, barely able to survive in this dangerous chaotic sea. But it keeps sending out all kinds of information. There are sound, light waves, and various energy storage crystal blocks. The memory light is sealed in crystals and thrown into the depths of the chaotic sea, or into the previous big city. "The sky is about to fall, so you should find a tall man to top it. "There are great opportunities and benefits, but there are also great dangers. "The truth is still blurred. I can''t top it myself. "If the strong people of the chaotic sea find something bad, they will be prepared to deal with it, but they are more or less prepared. "As for the avatar... The noumenon will not be involved for the time being. The avatar here will start to devour violently. If the chaos here is completely swallowed... It is estimated that the avatar will have the combat power of the eight pole or nine pole heavenly Buddha before it has no dementia and frenzy. "But it''s only temporary. Whether you continue to suck chaos or want to be caught in a fierce battle, the chaotic will will affect the avatar. The spiritual will blessing of the noumenon will become chaotic and may even affect the noumenon. If you suck more chaos, it will explode. "But the combat power of the eight pole and nine pole heavenly masters should be useful. "At present, the combat power of the avatar here is only equivalent to the level of ternary or quadrupole Tianzun. We have to hurry up." Ye Yang''s incarnation began to devour chaos. Another part of the avatar is held near the body, hidden in the void, ready to cut off cause and effect at any time, while the other part of the avatar rushes to the periphery of the mysterious valley, ready to rob the micro universe or other shelters. The only remaining avatar is the avatar in the chaotic sea, and there is nothing else. "This is a gamble. If you lose, your strength will drop again at most. In just a few days, your strength will increase and decrease. You are used to it. If you lose, you will only lose a few days of cultivation time. If you win, you may make a lot of money! "What secrets are hidden in the chaotic sea, what secrets are there in the valley, and what the strong want to rob. Let me wait and see." Muttering in my heart, the chaotic sea has begun to be chaotic, and beyond the chaotic sea, there is a huge void portal out of thin air. Chapter 1044 "Here we go?!" Ye Yang could sense the strong fluctuation and his heart throbbed violently. The sense of crisis made him extremely uneasy. Not to mention other chaotic masters, they also found the anomalies outside. However, when they reacted and were about to deal with it, huge floating continents bombarded and collided towards this side. And then there are micro universes. Although it is called micro, it is also the universe after all. The gravity is very strong, and the intrinsic power is also very strong. The outer protective layer of the whole chaotic sea was broken in an instant. The vast chaotic sea was shaken at the moment, and the waves scoured everywhere. Ye Yang sensed this power, and his body flew wildly. At the same time, he sucked the chaotic gas around at an ultra-high speed. "No, this spiritual shock..." The shock wave caused by the impact of those micro universes on the chaotic sea takes some time to sweep here. However, they have a strong spiritual impact, which is released in advance. The spiritual will of the strong at the level of heaven, and the power of the road, broke into the sea of chaos. The result is that many chaotic laws in the chaotic sea are disordered. Chaos Avenue is not formed. Only the chaos master has a chaos Avenue in his body. Even the temporary chaos Avenue created by Ye Yang will be quickly transformed into human form. In nature, there is only the law of chaos. This chaotic law is in chaos. It becomes extremely difficult for Ye Yang to quickly control the surrounding chaos on a large scale. Their own spiritual will bloomed and released, and the surrounding chaotic liquid quickly poured in, but only 1% of the chaotic liquid was induced, and they all contained inferior chaotic gas, condensed by inferior chaotic gas pressure, containing all kinds of negative will. This is like a sudden failure of the command system on the battlefield. Many soldiers should have gathered at the command. Now they can only shout and let some soldiers who hear the command rush over. Moreover, some will doubt the authenticity of the order and may not dare to rush over. Or, like the high-level human beings give orders to human beings, but the IQ of ordinary people below suddenly drops and temporarily turns into chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs. The vast majority can''t understand the orders, and only a few can understand them, but they may not obey them. There is a problem with the chaos law of the whole chaotic sea, which is the case. "There is such a means..." Ye Yang was quite surprised. Of course, there are solutions. Just release the chaotic law and re integrate the chaotic gas, and the chaotic gas controlled by the chaotic law will be absorbed by itself. Just like ordinary flesh and blood, integrated into the nervous system, it can be controlled by the brain. Previously, the chaotic law was destroyed, which is equivalent to the destruction of the nervous system of the chaotic sea. Every chaos master is equivalent to a brain, which can control a large area of chaotic sea. However, Ye Yang can only let chaotic liquid flow from less than a million kilometers around. Only 90% of the chaotic liquid within a thousand miles around surges near, less than 90% thousands of miles away, and less than 1% thousands of miles away. One percent of the chaos within a million kilometers also contains all kinds of bad things. Ye Yang''s incarnation is like an ordinary person who doesn''t eat spicy and bitter at ordinary times. It''s very uncomfortable to eat a big pot of bitter and spicy oil soup at once. "Too painful!" Ye Yang flew quickly, exuding the spiritual will transmitted from the noumenon, forcibly suppressed all kinds of fluctuations around, and then absorbed those chaos. The strength of this incarnation expands rapidly and becomes stronger. Then there was a glow. The gray light and purple gold light that can illuminate the chaotic sea fly together. Great power rushed towards the edge of the chaotic sea. Several powerful chaos masters took action. But also at this time, at the chaotic deep sea, a purple and blue chaotic golden lotus bloomed. The vast divine brilliance blooms everywhere. The law turbulence of the whole chaotic sea subsided. Ye Yang found that there were countless very small runes on the chaotic Golden Lotus. A petal is equivalent to a world, in which there are all kinds of chaotic runes. In the golden lotus, there is a mysterious smell, which turns into a woman blooming white light, sitting in it with her knees away. Her spirit and will are vaguely connected with chaotic species. Ye Yang felt that a will came from the other party, which seemed to seize the control of Ye Yang''s incarnation. "Hum!" Ye Yang quickly visualized the chaotic Avenue, forming a virtual shadow projection to protect himself. But it doesn''t have much resistance. He can only retreat and visualize other fragments of the road, the forces of various laws different from the law of chaos. The will from the chaotic Golden Lotus had less influence on him. "This golden lotus is much stronger than the one in the ruins of the old universe." Just thinking about it, I saw that in the chaotic sea, countless chaotic liquids gathered and condensed into gray shining figures, each with combat power no less than that of the chaotic emperor. But the problem is, there are too many. There are millions. Ye Yang never imagined that there would be so many chaos gods in chaos. The compression of the whole chaotic sea is much smaller. The front shock wave swept over, and the chaotic gods intercepted in front. Thousands of nearly 10000 chaotic gods were shattered by those shock waves. However, the shock wave was also stopped, and a chaotic God collapsed and fell into the gas of chaos, but it was compressed into liquid in the chaotic sea and quickly re condensed into the chaotic God. "This... What is this operation means?" Ye Yang was shocked. It is terrible to create so many chaotic gods in the chaotic sea, even if it is only temporary. At least the power of millions of chaotic gods. This is the strength of the top chaos master. Even if it is not transformed into a new universe, its combat power will not be worse than that of ordinary road masters. And this home advantage. At this time, a large number of micro universes and super large warships crashed into the chaotic sea, and then flew here. Several chaos masters who ran to intercept before retreated. They found that the power of chaotic golden lotus was too strong to stop these invading enemies. Ye Yang''s mind fretted and hesitated. The secret hidden here is too powerful and terrible. Ye Yang''s current strength is not suitable to be involved in this matter. However, he is only an incarnation here. If he loses an incarnation and obtains some previously unknown important information, perhaps it is worth the harvest. Just thinking about it, Ye Yang sensed that a twisted force poured into the void, and one side of the divine mirror was suspended in the air. The light from the mirror flickered everywhere, and Ye Yang was illuminated. The connection between his incarnation and the distant other body was shown. The approximate location of his body was found. "There''s still this skill... Ha ha, it''s terrible. However, it''s so far away from the avatar of the Lord. Is it possible that the chaotic Golden Lotus doesn''t deal with intruders, but directly against the Lord''s body?" Ye Yang only weakens the connection between the noumenon and the avatar, so weak that he can only pass some messages from the avatar. Forces beyond the level of ordinary gods will immediately break all the threads of cause and effect and cannot be transmitted to the noumenon. I''m ready to run away. And block the void around the body. Once there are abnormal space-time fluctuations, intercept and escape. This is just in case. Then, the avatar devours chaos madly. A stream of chaotic Qi decomposes into other forces to protect yourself. At the same time, there is also the law of chaos and other forces. It forms a large number of chaotic artifacts, which are surrounded by Ye Yang''s Avatar. "I don''t leave this incarnation, just to know the secret here!" Can you beat the strong here? Can you get other benefits here? It doesn''t matter now! Ye Yang pinched the Jue with both hands and revealed the cause and effect God on one side. This is a method learned from the blue crystal freak. This skill can''t compare with the blue crystal Taoist, but it can show the general situation of the cosmic sea. The chaotic sea is huge. Moreover, the chaotic liquid is dark and gray. If we can''t integrate consciousness with the chaotic law, the mind will disperse far away, and the chaotic masters can''t see the situation in the distance. But now, Ye Yang is afraid to integrate his incarnation into chaos. Therefore, Ye Yang can''t directly see the war in chaos and can''t sense it with his mind. He can only use these mirrors. As I saw, the mirror showed that many chaotic masters scattered everywhere and gathered one by one into a crystalline protective body. We can also see that there are many chaotic eddies in the depths of the chaotic sea. These vortices are not uncommon, the number is more than one million, and all kinds of distorted space-time cracks are hidden. Large space distortions cause chaotic fluid to shuttle around. But ye Yang can sense that there are some unusual things hidden in some chaotic whirlpools with the characteristics of chaos. I don''t know whether it''s a man or something. In this chaotic sea, many creatures at the level of chaotic emperor continue to fall and regenerate. They rushed to those warships, micro universes and suspended continents. Huge pieces of cosmic debris, boulders thrown in from the outside, or forced in by the emperor. With each blow, thousands of light-years of chaotic liquid exploded and turned into chaotic gas. The power of different roads turns into all sentient beings, elemental life, energy life, spiritual life, millions of different forms, and trillions of creatures are only temporary lives. They rush to the four directions one by one and kill those chaotic gods. The micro universe is advancing. A large number of temporary chaos gods were killed and perished together with the law power scattered in the micro universe and the temporary life created by Avenue fragments. The chaotic sea is forced to open a large number of chaotic liquid and expose a huge channel. The micro universe continues to push forward and approach the depths of the chaotic sea step by step. The target is directed at the chaotic Golden Lotus. Ye Yang saw that countless chaotic liquids condensed out of thin air and transformed into chaotic artifacts, or chaotic treasures, gathered into an army array and rushed forward. It''s hard to describe this huge war scene. The afterwaves of power swept away, enough to destroy many artifacts and annihilate many creatures who were not in the realm of the chaotic emperor. Ye Yang''s incarnation has suffered a lot of impact. "Awesome, awesome. This scene is really amazing and terrible "I finally sucked so much chaos, which made this avatar very strong, but now, these are all wasted! "If you want to keep the life of this avatar, you don''t have to be so strong. Even if it is so strong, it can''t stop the impact of the chaotic Golden Lotus driving the chaotic gods. Instead, it sucks too much chaos and makes you unconscious and unclear. It''s better to weaken and reduce the power of this avatar." Ye Yang actually separated his avatar and compressed the chaotic force into chaotic crystals. This avatar''s combat power became weaker, but its spiritual will was not weak at all. Eyes are fixed on those treasures. The mind senses the chaotic fluctuations around its avatar. A large amount of information and data are received, and then a large amount of calculation. A lot of information is transmitted to the ontology for calculation. "I can also control the chaotic gods by the chaotic Golden Lotus. But its talent is too strong. It seems that the power of the whole chaotic sea is in its hands, and I can''t rob it. There''s nothing worth learning. "The emperor of chaos''s attack means to form an army. This tactic and art of war can also be learned by him, and there is no place to learn from him. "Although the external invaders, the means of fighting and the released power are very strong, they are just a combination of the power of the great roads. The original Buddha also has little place to learn. It''s just that he can understand the characteristics of the great roads through this war. "The power released by their micro universe is also the power of the road and the power of the law, but after the combination and integration, it increases, the quantity becomes larger and stronger, so it is powerful. "All these are not worth paying attention to! "What really deserves attention is that their power collides with the Qi of chaos, collides with the law of chaos, and collides with the power of the chaotic Avenue used by the chaotic Golden Lotus. The waves and information generated by the collision are the most worthy of our attention! "From this information, we can analyze the characteristics of chaotic sea and how to use chaotic liquid more easily. Knowing the characteristics of chaotic liquid and encountering it later can better refine and remove impurities. "We can also know how to restrain the forces of chaos law, chaos Avenue and other avenues through their power collision, and how to deal with similar gods in the future." It''s like Ye Yang also has an arsenal, but it hasn''t been tested in actual combat. Now I see two groups of rookies with poor art of war, bombarding each other with all kinds of weapons. It''s more useful for Ye Yang to collect data on these weapons than to observe their art of war. "Well, this information is worth receiving. Moreover, the outcome of this battle is worth looking forward to. What will happen in the future?" Ye Yang just wants to keep the avatar for a long time. Wait until the battle here is over and see if there is a chance to make a profit. Don''t think about purifying the chaos here and then transferring it to the noumenon. Therefore, Ye Yang still has a considerable part of his energy focused on the mysterious valley. His incarnation is hidden in the storm of nothingness. Ye Yang dare not be rigid in the strong void storm, but the weaker void storm can be hidden under the cover of chaotic forces. Ye Yang saw many micro universes enter the valley, including the one of the blue crystal freak. Some giant ships were also seen entering. Soon, there are few strong ones in this series. There are only various weak creatures passing by. And... A huge floating land. It is composed of cosmic fragments, with a length of more than 80 million light-years, a width of 20 million light-years and a thickness of 12 million light-years. It''s quite large. It''s very dense and solid. Moreover, there are no other gods around. "It''s your turn." Ye Yang instantly divided the avatar here into two avatars. One stopped in front of the huge suspended land. With a wave of his hand, millions of chaotic artifacts emerged. Tens of thousands of chaotic Avenue runes were displayed into an array and turned into a seemingly solid and difficult barrier. In fact, these are just empty momentum and superficial. He shouted, "stop!" If there are strong people on the suspended land composed of cosmic fragments, who are driving and paying attention to the outside world, they will be attracted by Ye Yang''s Avatar at the moment. So... Ye Yang''s really powerful avatar, the only powerful avatar left except the chaotic sea, suddenly rushed out and fell into the suspended continent in an instant. Chapter 1045 The suspended continent has a protective barrier. But as an ambush, Ye Yang will certainly be ready in advance. As soon as he makes a move here, Ye Yang''s Avatar has turned into the avatar of chaos Avenue, so he can break the protective cover with only one hit. The protective cover of the suspended continent is quite powerful, but it is weak to protect the whole suspended continent. Under normal circumstances, the formation of this floating continent can divide the attacking force into the whole formation, which is not easy to be broken by point breaking. However, if the power of chaos Avenue gathers a little, it will be difficult for the formation and protective barrier here to divide the power. Easily, successfully achieve "breaking the face with points", and the avatar will enter the top. With one foot, the whole suspended continent was slightly turbulent. Where the feet fall, millions of cracks, large or small, are opened, and hundreds of cracks like abysses and canyons spread everywhere. "You dare!" A celestial being was furious. Countless light spots poured from all sides of the continent and gathered to form a glowing figure. It looked like a man with long stature and long hair. The voice is sharp, similar to a female voice, but the body is a man. Surrounded by a variety of unknown powers of the road, there may be four poles, five poles and six poles. Because it may hide strength. At this moment, as soon as you wave your hand, hundreds of millions of thunder light will fall towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang condenses the chaos avenue into a knife, cuts it out with one knife, breaks the thunder light, and the law of chaos and the gas of chaos gush. The emperor had to dodge. The suspended continent was split into a huge crack. Ye Yang was slightly surprised: "chaotic Avenue locked the target, and the other party actually avoided it." Mainly to avoid too easily. In the face of such an attack, Ye Yang can certainly avoid it, but at least it will be restrained and affected to some extent. "Who are you? Why do you want to fight against the Buddha''s floating continent?" the heavenly Buddha was angry and rushed to the tunnel. Ye Yang said, "I like this continent. If you give me control, I can spare your life." This was arrogant. I was very proud that day and didn''t say much. With a wave of my hand, countless thunders gathered. Ye Yang saw the sea of thunder and the thunder robbing heaven. The boundless power of the law of thunder has become a world of thunder. The whole world is composed of lightning and the law of lightning system. It is equivalent to a world with pure mine attributes. The whole world shrouded, and Ye Yang''s Avatar had to be trapped in it. He quickly wielded his knife and struck, but many thunders turned into gods all over the sky. A thunder god of men and women, old and young, easily broke Ye Yang''s attack with all kinds of magic weapons transformed by thunder. They fought together with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people and horses, and Ye Yang''s attack was dissolved no matter how strong it was. Ye Yang''s sword of the avenue is waved, and the power of the chaotic Avenue leads to the chaotic law, which also creates a large number of chaotic species. Each has only temporary characteristics and can only last for a few seconds. After all, he is good at the avenue of chaos, not the avenue of life. He urged the creative creatures with his spiritual will to kill the Thor in the sky. I saw the two armies fighting. Chaotic creatures in various forms fight with God of thunder in various forms. There are thunder eagles, thunder phoenixes, thunder dragons, thunder dragons, thunder tigers and thunder Lin. there are also warships transformed by thunder, winged people transformed by thunder and thunder mortals. Many creatures rushed over. It seems that this is a real world, a world composed of thunder. There are fire law, light law and dark law simulated by thunder, etc. It seems that this is a miniature thunder universe. Ye Yang faintly felt that his strength was being suppressed and could play less than 30%. This is terrible. This kind of repression is very uncomfortable. "We must break the world and destroy the world, otherwise, it is impossible to win the strong at the same level here!" When the strength of the two sides is not far apart, if their own strength is suppressed by 70%, it can only be a loss. That Tianzun''s strength is no weaker than Ye Yang''s Avatar, and it''s still home. Therefore, as soon as Ye Yang''s mind is frozen, most of the spiritual will of the noumenon is transferred. The knife of chaos Avenue, which has been slightly dim in the hand, quickly blooms a stronger momentum. The chaotic species originally created around them were sucked back one by one. The characteristic of law is to convert other energy or matter into the characteristic represented by this law. For example, the law of thunder can make all kinds of ordinary substances become charged positive or negative substances. The characteristic of the avenue is the law derived from the void and all things. However, the law cannot transform the power of other laws, and the avenue cannot transform other kinds of Avenue. Chaos Avenue is not enough to devour the powerful thunder Avenue, but it can devour the thunder law and transform organically. The law of chaos can break the void and transform the vacuum zero energy, space debris, time debris, dimensional debris and other nothingness into chaos. Just breaking the void may not form chaos. Just destroying everything is not enough to produce chaos. If the law of chaos breaks the void, and the law of chaos destroys stones, wood, soil, flowers, trees and the like, chaos can be turned into chaos. The chaotic species released by Ye Yang consumed a lot with the gods of thunder, but also shattered the void to obtain chaos. At this time, a large number of chaos gathered and returned, which was not weaker than when it was just released, but stronger. Cut it out with a knife. Heaven and earth fall apart. What should be Yang rises to heaven, and what should be Yin falls to the ground. But at the moment, heaven and earth are repeating, yin and Yang blend, and the power of thunder is greatly dispersed. Finally, the sword Qi cut by the sword of chaos Avenue turns into the roaring dragon of chaos law and bites the last force of thunder law. The whole thunder world was destroyed. The suppression of Ye Yang disappeared. Another knife cut out, the knife split, and the chaotic Avenue broke into countless chaotic Tao patterns. And the other party''s thunder Avenue was also annihilated. At this time, the emperor waved his left hand and a boundless sea of fire came. The power of the avenue of fire covers the sky and the earth. The void of suspended emptiness seemed to suddenly become an abyss purgatory. Countless fire elements, life, various fire demons, roared and killed here. Many runes of yeyang Avenue are broken, but the broken ones merge with each other, and two or three broken ones become a complete one. In addition to the previously complete Avenue runes, Ye Yang''s Avatar also exploded, releasing chaotic artifacts into different Avenue runes. Many runes are collected and condensed into a perfect knife of chaos Avenue. The blade contains the complete Dao pattern of chaotic Avenue and its complete characteristics. Still cut out with one knife, the purgatory world was cut in half, and many flame demons were killed. Ye Yang sneered and said, "don''t perform such a small trick in front of the Buddha. The internal world projection, or the divine Kingdom projection, can turn emptiness into reality. Even ordinary gods can do it. You are just stronger and more solid than the divine Kingdom projection of ordinary gods. The hypocritical world shown by only roads and laws wants to suppress the Buddha and bind him?" On that day, the blazing light on Zun dissipated a lot, as if gathering strength or transferring strength elsewhere. So the light covered by the body shield dissipated a lot, revealing a handsome and cold man''s face. Looks neutral, not male or female. "I am the five pole Heavenly Master, but I can suppress you with one or two kinds of roads. If the five kinds are used together, you will die without doubt!" the Venerable Master said that day. Ye Yang laughed: "if you really have such a skill, you should use it directly instead of talking about it. If I didn''t expect it wrong, you tried to trace the whereabouts of my body, but didn''t find it? "Moreover, the battle with you also let me discover a secret of the heavenly lords... Or, it''s your secret." The emperor looked cold: "what secret?" Ye Yang said, "you have four or five or more avenues, but you may not be able to use so many avenues at the same time." "Ridiculous!" "The spiritual will of a deity is limited. If all the spiritual will is centralized to control one avenue, the avenue will naturally be more powerful, and even produce a qualitative change effect, which is stronger than that of a deity who controls two or three avenues at the same time. However, if the spiritual will is dispersed and controls five avenues at the same time, the power of each Avenue may not be the limit. Cooperate , it may not be comparable to your full control of one avenue. Moreover, to deploy a variety of avenues to combine with each other will also consume a certain amount of spiritual will. You can only use 80% of your spiritual will to control five avenues, and then use 20% of your spiritual will to adjust their cooperation at any time. Therefore, you only use one or two avenues to deal with the Buddha, not mercy, but Your spirit and will are concentrated in that Avenue. Otherwise, the thunder world and the fire world are not enough to suppress your fighting power and cultivation. Unfortunately, you still can''t stop the knife from my chaotic Avenue! "Ye Yangxiang ran. That day, Zun was much stronger than before. It seems that Ye Yang has really seen through his secret. He wants to shut up. "Are you right? I thought you might need to be distracted and give consideration to others, but now it seems that you really can''t play a stronger combat power. Focusing on controlling one avenue is like a mortal''s computer running only one program. Although the computer has multiple programs and can run multiple programs at the same time, it is not as smooth as focusing on running one program. This is the original Li, it''s very simple, isn''t it? "Ye Yangxiang smiled. The emperor''s voice was cold: "compare me to a mortal''s computer? Oh, in that case, let me show you my bottom card." With that, the thunder rolled in the sky, and the retreat of Ye Yang''s incarnation was completely blocked. Below the earth, flames soared into the sky. Countless flame demons flew out. Sky thunder and earth fire. There are two huge worlds, one in the top and the other in the bottom. The world formed by thunder Avenue and flame Avenue is separated from each other, and the two worlds are rolled over. Ye Yang slashed out with a knife and cut a deep crack in the thunder world above, which stretched to the bottom and forcibly cut open the blazing purgatory. "That''s it?" Ye Yang smiled. At this time, the thunder world turned into robbery thunder and fell. Hundreds of millions of thunder billowed. The world is full of thunder. Countless rules, the divine dragon roars, the ten thousand dragons rush together, and Ye Yang is surrounded. "It''s just a previous trick." A thunder world trapped Ye Yang, which generated a strong suppression force, suppressing Ye Yang''s 49% combat power, while another fiery purgatory world was outside the thunder world. How is this different from before? Ye Yang is trying to cut open with a knife, but now the flame world rises abruptly. The two worlds are integrated!! Thunder and fire appear in the whole world at the same time. Ye Yang was trying to observe it carefully, but at this time, the whole world burst into countless cracks. The world of fire was cracked by thunder, and the world of thunder burned huge holes by the world of fire. Ye Yang wants to laugh a little, because it is clear that the two worlds cannot be fully integrated. The rules of the two worlds conflict with each other. The force of thunder destroys the world formed by the avenue of fire, and the force of fire destroys the world formed by the avenue of thunder. Haven''t these two worlds collapsed? Shaking his head secretly But in an instant, Ye Yang felt a strong premonition of uneasiness. "No, it feels like..." In a very short time of a billionth of a second, Ye Yang felt that his avatar, together with the knife of the chaotic Avenue, was more than 99% likely to be destroyed. His face changed suddenly. The next moment, I made a very bold decision. Summon the avatar on the other side of the chaotic sea world, two bodies in one! This is equivalent to Soha, pushing out all the chips... Even if it''s not all he has, it''s all on the table. Because ye Yang felt that his incarnation might fall and be destroyed before he could see the situation here. However, the integration of the two worlds will certainly have a very magical scene, a mysterious information that has not been encountered before. This rare event must be witnessed by himself, which may be of great inspiration to him. When you reach this level of cultivation, the first information related to combat power that you haven''t met before is very important. The battle on the other side of the chaotic sea is also important, but the information obtained may not be as good as that on this side. This could be a big fish! Therefore, Ye Yang made a quick decision. The avatar here did his best to chop into the void and open a channel connected with the outside, but instead of letting the avatar here escape, he broke the prison here and let his chaotic avatar shuttle through the chaotic sea. On both sides are Ye Yang''s avatars. Naturally, they can shuttle back and forth by consuming a large amount of chaos there. Therefore, the chaotic sea is temporarily created, leaving an avatar with the size of dust and strength comparable to the chaotic emperor. Compress the collection and gamble to see if it falls. The chaos sea attracts a large number of chaotic avatars and shuttles directly. The shuttle process not only consumes a large amount of chaos in the chaotic sea, but also consumes 30% of the chaos of the avatar. Then, two in one here. This makes the sword of chaos Avenue in the avatar''s hand burst. The sword shadow is waved to form a temporary chaotic world to protect itself. All this came late, but it was very fast at that time. We can only see that the thunder world composed of thunder Avenue and the flame world composed of flame Avenue are not perfect integration, but impact each other. The forced integration of two worlds that cannot be integrated is equivalent to the squeeze of two different worlds from different dimensions of time and space. Then... Explode together! This kind of explosion ~ ~ explosion is still terrible compared with the synchronous self explosion of thunder Avenue and flame Avenue. Ye Yang received the huge information that was enough to crash the noumenon brain in an instant. Everything around him turned into thunder and fire. 99% of the micro chaotic world he created was destroyed. Only a small obsession remained with a small group of core chaos. "This is... The strange feeling of chaos breaking, the road collapsing, the beginning of the universe and the destruction of the universe?" Ye Yang''s body far away, his face strange. Then he quickly and frantically recorded all kinds of information obtained here. Chapter 1046 "Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and yang are combined into chaos." "Chaotic fission has never been seen before, but it has never been so powerful. The fusion of various laws and element forces into chaos has never been seen before, but it has never been so powerful. "When so many forces change at the same time, there will be some unusual differences. Among them, there is an ''essence''!" Just like a cannon stick released by ordinary people, if photographed and magnified hundreds of millions of times, it feels like a super bomb with hundreds of millions of times of explosive power. But in fact, there are many differences. The difference is that ordinary people''s eyes may not be able to see the video of the micro world directly, but it is different after instrumental analysis. At this time, Ye Yang''s eyes saw the changes of the chaotic Qi of the world, and the data obtained were also different. "This information... Is very useful. Perhaps, you can try to condense various orifices similar to those in the human body in my reconstructed noumenon, and then each orifices is equivalent to a newly opened miniature universe. "A newly born small universe. It can also destroy those universes and return to chaos. "If millions of simulated universes are created, the world is born, developed and destroyed in the body, and then the information is recorded, can we understand the information of the real universe from birth to destruction? "If you add the fragments of my embryonic seeds, maybe... You don''t need to have embryonic seeds at all, you can condense a real universe in the inner world by yourself! "In this way, not only will the body not explode and die, but also the chaotic will can be stabilized with the help of the universe in the body, such as the sea god needle. "It can even create two universes, one Yin and one Yang. One is an ordered universe, with many new laws and roads to be born. The other is a chaotic universe, in which all kinds of chaotic will are condensed. The two universes generate and overcome each other to achieve balance. "In this way, if the two universes in the body are not destroyed, their own chaos will not be destroyed. They are a chaotic world." Ye Yang''s eyes lit up gradually, and he was very excited. "Maybe you can try this idea?" If at ordinary times, even if ye Yang has such an idea, he will give up quickly, because there are so many unsuitable places that it is almost impossible to do it. But at this time, he was more or less affected by chaos. Consciousness became a little chaotic and a little funny in some aspects. But at the same time, Ye Yang also found that people''s consciousness is in a chaotic state, which may not be a good thing. This is not conducive to rational thinking, but it is very useful for perceptual thinking and inspiration. If the thinking is completely chaotic, the whole person''s consciousness is ignorant and all the ideas come up with are stupid methods. However, if the thinking is affected by chaos and maintains the characteristics of chaos and chaos, and the thinking is highly active, all kinds of thinking will jump randomly, which is easy to burst out spiritual feelings. At this time, sensing all kinds of chaotic changes around, Ye Yang''s inspiration burst out. Countless inspired stitches. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to think of advanced cultivation methods. Now he has gradually pieced together a path he has never heard of before in his consciousness. Perhaps some strong people have taken a similar path. But ye Yang has never heard of it, and no one has taught him such a method of cultivation. He knows that the chaos master will explode, and the avenue master will be bound by his own universe. There are embryonic seeds to generate a new universe, which is not only a direct strength improvement, but also a reference. If you get the embryonic seed, even if it grows and becomes a new universe, it will only increase the power of one universe. The strong need the embryonic seed. In fact, you want to obtain the corresponding experience and means in the process of cultivating the embryonic seed. Then, you can create all kinds of chaotic treasures and combine them to replace the function of the embryonic seed. As long as there is corresponding knowledge reserve and sufficient knowledge inside information. In the end, chaos dominates, either explodes itself or goes to a higher level. It can not only control the chaotic Avenue itself, but also generate a real universe and control countless avenues in the universe. Birth and death are from the heart. When the master of the avenue comes to the end, he can get rid of the bondage of the universe and be free in chaos. He can also make countless avenues unite, re turn chaos, and differentiate from chaos. This is Ye Yang''s expected way forward. But most of the strong people don''t know how to get there. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many strong people grabbing the embryo. "I never expected that I would have such a great opportunity to attack such a suspended continent composed of miniature cosmic debris. Although my avatar dissipated and lost a huge amount of resources, it completely broadened my horizons. Value!!" This is equivalent to a civilization that is still in the era of cold weapons. For a moment of curiosity, it has almost exhausted the wealth accumulated by the whole civilization, but it has obtained the core technology of the era of hot weapons, and it can also have the opportunity to accumulate wealth again. This opportunity is no worse than obtaining a complete embryo. It just takes time, accumulation and precipitation. "That''s great. This God will either kill him or take all his secrets. I''ll find a chance to do it myself in the future, so that the world composed of two different roads can be forcibly integrated, and then the two worlds will be destroyed. You can see... No!! "This Tianzun must have tried this move before. This move is so powerful that it''s no problem to kill the eight pole Tianzun and the nine pole Tianzun. The Taoist holy city may be seriously injured and even have the opportunity to threaten the real master of the road. "However, if he found the secret of this move, would he show it in front of the avatar? Moreover, his strength is not only limited to this, but must also have more special methods. For example, when the two worlds are compressed into weapons and condensed in his own hands, his power is not weak, he can hide the secret, and will not show it carelessly as now. "So, if you''re right... If you want to reproduce the chaos, destroy the metaplasia universe and have the power fluctuation of cosmic metaplasia chaos, you not only need a world composed of two different roads, the thunder world and the fiery purgatory world, but also need a chaotic road!! "Chaos Avenue must be involved!" Ye Yang''s inspiration made him think of the key point. "I can use a large number of artifact, rule artifact, Avenue artifact, or legendary chaos treasure to arrange an array to replace two different Avenue forces, temporarily replace them, and then imitate the moves of the Heavenly God. The thunder world, or the thunder universe, forcibly integrates with the purgatory universe and collides with each other... After that, I will have many opportunities to understand the emergence of this special environment "Information for." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he became the avatar here and forcibly eliminated the power of chaos Avenue. The surrounding chaotic Avenue, Rune fragments and chaotic laws dissipate rapidly, and the residual core of the avatar loses protection and will be destroyed. Fighting for his avatar to disappear, we should also change the surrounding environment to keep the secret. We don''t want the Heavenly Master to feel the real situation in this area. However, at this time All the twisted forces around quickly dissipate into emptiness. The crushing power of the very violent world is no less than that produced by the collision between the old universe and the second universe. But these forces spread around. The remaining incarnation core of Ye Yang has not been completely annihilated after being swept. On the contrary, the floating continent suddenly became broken. Ye Yang''s incarnation is now weak and lacks the fighting power of the king of chaos. This is the fighting power of the spirit blessed by the noumenon and the Qi of chaos. The spirit of the noumenon has been damaged a lot, and there is little Qi of chaos here. "How did this floating continent become like this?" Ye Yang can sense that the whole world is ravaged by countless violent energy, and there are still all kinds of whirlpools, all kinds of tornado air columns, all kinds of space cracks and dimensional cracks between heaven and earth. The world''s protective barrier has disappeared. The earth veins of the suspended continent broke, many mountains and forests collapsed, rivers flowed back, and the sea water of the ocean overflowed onto the land. It was as if the end had come! "What did you do?!" A very angry voice came. Ye Yang saw that the God was staring at him. The Buddha''s breath also became very weak, as if he had just suffered a terrible impact. It is estimated that he had just reshaped his body, otherwise it must be broken, not so clean and weak. "What did you do? What did you do? Nothing." Ye Yang said. "You''re cruel!!" the emperor clenched his teeth and said, "I''m willing to move an avatar containing immeasurable chaos, piece up and damage a powerful avatar comparable to tens of thousands of chaotic gods, and also break my move. I remember you!" "Broke your move?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Hum, are you happy now? I''ve tried this move before. Although it''s powerful, it can completely annihilate the void above the floating continent and kill you. It can never get out of control to destroy half of the whole floating continent. If you haven''t seen my move, you can''t come up with a solution in a very short time. Who revealed my secret ?! "The emperor looked extremely angry. Ye Yang was speechless. He was surprised, too. "It''s just that you came to intercept my Lord''s floating continent. Should you want to seize the floating continent? Now, it''s useless for anyone to get the floating continent. Are you happy?" Zun said that day. "I''m also surprised. I''m sorry..." Ye Yang was speechless. He didn''t expect that he just called a super chaotic avatar to "crack" each other''s moves. "Well, is it because the chaotic avatar is getting out of control, and the inherent chaotic law and chaotic consciousness are very strong and disordered? That''s why he accidentally broke the other party''s killing move? Or is it the God pretending to be stupid?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed. "No matter what reason you''re for, since you''ve destroyed this suspended continent of this Buddha, you don''t want to go!" the Tianzun angrily said. As soon as ye Yangxiang smiled, he didn''t intend to keep the avatar. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go. If he was destroyed, the avatar would be destroyed. However, in the next moment, countless beams of light spewed out from the secret places of the suspended continent. The power of law and the power of the road strengthen Ye Yang''s incarnation. Not attack him, but strengthen him. At the same time, block the void. "No!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Then, the chains of cause and effect appear in the void, extending from here to Ye Yang''s noumenon. During this period, it passed through countless layers of space cracks and other spare incarnation chains of Ye Yang. The avatar chain has no strength. It is just used to prevent the enemy from tracing back to the past. Those incarnations are weak slag. But at this time, the cause and effect of these weak slag incarnations are also obvious. Moreover, three powerful figures in the void came flying. "Who dares to attack our allies? You''re dead?!" When the three powerful deities were killed, together with the Tianzun of the suspended continent, the attack of the four tianzuns fell towards Ye Yang''s Avatar at the same time. Cause and effect Avenue. The pure power of the avenue of cause and effect takes this as the core, and then traces the cause and effect with the power of the avenue of destruction and the avenue of death. Ye Yang quickly explodes his avatar and forcibly cuts cause and effect. But the body still cracked with a bang, dozens of blood marks, the skull burst open, and the spirit burst into cracks. Ye Yang''s body fled quickly. The void storm is raging outside, and Ye Yang can''t take care of it at this time. Sucking the chaos around, the body is repairing, and the spirit in the brain is repairing. The difference is that the spirit contains a miniature universe, which is vaguely taking shape. But it is illusory, just the rudiment of a universe And there is only a general framework, and countless changes will be made to the details in the future. But at least, it imprints a frame in which it is no longer like the original, just a galactic shadow. "The road to promotion has been opened up. But... The great enemy is about to trace the cause and effect. So..." In front of Ye Yang, a fragment of embryonic seed appeared, and his face showed a very painful color. "If you are willing to give up, you will get it. No matter how good a treasure is, it is not as precious as your own life. What''s more, you have to see the secret of heaven before. In the future, even without the help of embryonic seeds, you will also have the opportunity to be promoted to a higher level than the peak of chaos, and really promoted to detachment and real immortality. "Although the embryo is precious, but..." With a move, Ye Yang sucked a large number of chaos around him, temporarily condensed into a puppet of the chaotic God King, and implanted a soul in it. This soul was created by Ye Yang. The law of life, the law of soul and the law of spirit allow him to create a mortal soul at will, and then catalyze it to the spirit level. It is equivalent to creating a God. However, the spirit is unstable. Ye Yang still uses the memory composed of a large number of mortal thoughts and thoughts to join the soul. It is not clear whether the spirit can survive and how long it can live will explode. However, a puppet, carrying fragments of embryonic seeds, attracts the attention of other powerful people. Just this is enough. The embryo of Xiaoyu stuffed into its body and threw the puppet of the chaotic God King. Ye Yang quickly fled and cut off the cause and effect between himself and the puppet. He washed all the information by the aftermath of the surrounding void storm. Soon, the incarnations of several strong men were killed, and the puppet of the chaotic God King had been destroyed by the void storm. However, they could not predict the situation of the puppet''s predecessor. They only saw the fragments of the embryonic seed. "Good thing!" "I saw it first." "Hum, fart, I see it first." "Those who see have a share!" "Wrong, first come, first served!" Actually really robbed it. Even the so-called allies will turn over in the face of real major interests. Ye Yang''s Noumenon got rid of the pursuit. "The harvest is not small, but the loss is also great. "We must find a safe place to settle down. I don''t ask for a long time. Even if I just give me a few days to practice seriously, it''s excellent. In a few days, I will be able to recover and better than the past. "Why is it hard to find even these days?" Ye Yang''s body shuttles between the void storms, and his face is dignified. He feels unsafe anyway. It''s rare to see the road above the chaos master. How can we capsize here? Absolutely not!!! Chapter 1047 Is the noumenon of Ye Yang weak? Of course not. It is better than the previous incarnations, except for the one that sucks too much power in the chaotic sea and is almost out of control. However, compared with other incarnations, this noumenon lacks a killing move. Ye Yang''s Avatar can fight the avatar to explode and burn the spiritual will, so as to combine it into a chaotic Avenue avatar. Ontology cannot do this. Once it does this... The released chaotic Avenue will be more powerful than the chaotic Avenue avatar made by the avatar, but the ontology may also fall. The probability of falling is not very high, but it may still fall. Even if it does not fall, it will be seriously injured to only the remnant soul. The avatar can use self explosion and other killing moves, but the noumenon can''t use them. Moreover, since Ye Yang came to this immeasurable chaotic domain, his avatar has been destroyed many times, and he has won the battle by means of avatar self destruction several times. There are many more powerful beings than him. So, I''m a little scared now. When I didn''t leave the restricted area of that time before, didn''t I also try to go out in person? But now it''s different. When the body moves out, there is no back move, and there is no bottom in my heart. I always worry about when my body will hang up. But in fact, as long as the strong man does not exceed the level of quadrupole heaven, he can hardly pose a threat to him. Tianzun level is already a real master. Under normal circumstances, you will not often encounter strong people of this level. Of course, Ye Yang''s current environment is not normal. In addition, the noumenon consumes a lot of spiritual will. On the side of the avatar, it hasn''t fully recovered its spirit, which can''t dare to wave. "Low key, low key, try to be low... Lying in the trough!!" Ye Yang saw that two huge chaotic vortices rushed towards him, and another crack black hole composed of space cracks rushed here. The surrounding void is blocked. If you want to go out through space, you will also be involved in these vortices and black holes, which is unavoidable. His face changed greatly. Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply. As soon as he gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp, he hit one of the chaotic whirlpools. Instead of being hit by many eddies, and having to choose a direction to escape, it''s better to choose a one that looks relatively reliable and safe at this time. As soon as Ye Yang bumped into the chaotic vortex, he found that it was quite calm. It''s like a tornado formed by the gas of chaos. The middle is relatively calm. This vortex is not connected with other time and space. However, the vortex collided with other vortices. The powerful tearing force formed a huge chaotic vigorous wind, and Ye Yang was sucked into it at once. Like a piece of wood, it was involved in the rough waves. He had to use all means to protect himself. Always ready to give up noumenon again in order to protect the soul. However, before he could burn the essence of his body, he felt himself thrown out by a powerful force and whirled wildly in the void. Here is the void, there is no large suction force around, only one killing opportunity. Ye Yang thinks this is vitality. It didn''t die in the natural disaster, but there are powerful creatures around, which proves that the nearby environment is relatively safe. He forced himself to stay in shape and found himself near the chaotic sea. A void crack, a distorted void storm, a variety of different Avenue debris, space debris law debris, dimensional debris. The turbulent flow of matter and energy in high-dimensional space-time is also everywhere. There are various lights, particles of different colors, black, gray, yellow, purple, green and so on. It looks very eye-catching. Not far ahead is a vast ocean, as if boundless. However, there is a huge protective barrier. The barrier has collapsed and many gaps have appeared. A time to regenerate, a time to close. It constantly emits chaotic gas, excites it, and explodes into chaotic gas, and becomes the force of different elements. The earth, water, fire, scenery, dark thunder, ice, space and time... High temperature, low temperature, sucking the surrounding material and energy, and its own energy and particles erupt outward. The material ejected from the chaotic sea dissociates in the outside world and becomes all kinds of inexplicable things. There are also countless fragments of the will of the strong, the remnants of the fusion of various memory fragments and energy, as if countless different time fragments were pieced together here. Many of them are fake, but you can vaguely see the scene of fighting in the chaotic sea. You can see miniature universes, see many chaotic masters commanding the army of chaotic species, see chaotic Golden Lotus controlling many chaotic creatures and several heavenly Lords. It can also be seen that many tianzuns are driving trans universe warships and floating continents, constantly extracting chaos, transforming it into the power of other laws, and then bombarding it out. Then ye Yang saw that pieces of corpses of suspected chaotic species were thrown out, chaotic broken bones, chaotic artifact fragments and chaotic crystal fragments. And huge rocks. Various energy crystals. Mountains, mountains, oceans of compressed neutrinos, and all kinds of strange plants condensed by ultrafine particles. Then came huge pieces of land. There are even fragments of the suspected strong at the level of heaven, but they burst in the middle. Therefore, the chaos bursting out of the gap may not be the material and power of the chaotic sea, but may be formed by throwing out and exploding the fragments destroyed by the war of the strong. "It''s a terrible fight. However, although I''m curious about the war situation inside, the data of various energy changes inside, the changes caused by the collision between chaos and various roads, and the integration of different laws of different roads... Unfortunately, I don''t dare to enter the chaos sea again at this time. I can only walk around outside." Ye Yang saw that some "relatively complete" broken continents escaped from it, and there was a vaguely intact degree equivalent to one-third to one-half. Just, as soon as I came out, I was embarrassed and ran away. Some directly broke through the void and sent away. Some fled together in the void. If there were interceptors on the road, they would be killed directly. There are many strong people around who want to make a wrong idea. Ye Yang sees groups of heavenly lords wandering around with creatures at the level of chaotic emperor or the dominant level of yunei law. But they are not only normal gods, such as era skeletons whose strength is close to that of Tianzun, Yuanshi corpse statue after Yuanshi corpse whose strength reaches the level of Tianzun, but also chaotic gods and monsters formed by the fragmentation of various chaotic artifacts and Avenue artifacts. There are also zombies formed by the change of the remains after the fall of the strong, and so on. It is neither a chaotic pulse nor a pulse of gods in the universe. But it seems to have both chaotic characteristics and the characteristics of gods in the world. These creatures have everything they look like. Teams are wandering around, trying to catch some soup. Others just pass by here, or are accidentally rolled here by some chaotic vortex. "Do you want to do it?" Ye Yang is quite excited. Those floating continents are also broken and single. The strong inside must be seriously injured before they choose to escape. As long as we seize a suspended continent, the next void storm, no matter how strong and fierce, can withstand it. It''s just that it''s not safe to send out the body to participate in the robbery. Once something happens, there will be no future. But if you don''t grab it, I''m afraid it''s not good after the void storm becomes stronger and stronger. Noumenon can find a place to hide. It is possible to avoid the void storm after it becomes stronger, but it is also possible to avoid it. It depends on luck. Choosing to gamble and fight now depends on luck. Choose to hide next and wait for the void storm to pass, which also depends on some luck. Therefore, Ye Yang seemed a little hesitant. Anyway, it''s a bit of luck. "No, now even if we win a floating continent, it''s just more cards. Whether we will be robbed and survive the void storm in the end depends on luck... Moreover, so many strong people attack the chaotic sea at this time. Maybe they know about the void storm, so it''s not too difficult to know the void storm." Thinking so, I suddenly saw a huge sphere with a diameter of more than 3 million light-years flying out of it. In the past, the normal large galaxies in the old universe were only more than 100000 or 200000 light-years, but they already had hundreds of billions of stars. It is hard to imagine how many stars and planets can be contained in this three million light-year sphere. The flying sphere expanded in the void and soon expanded to nearly ten million light-years, but it blew up a huge fragment in an instant. You can see huge peaks like many stars flying out. The whole miniature celestial body stays in the void. "Why does this thing look familiar... Wait, isn''t this the micro universe of the blue crystal freak?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. Such an "old opponent" has shuttled back and forth. It is estimated that it was transmitted back and forth from the other side of the chaotic sea, and was involved in the struggle. And lost. It is not clear whether he will turn around and escape or continue to kill into the sea of chaos? "This is a good chance. This guy offended me before. Now it''s just right. There''s revenge, there''s revenge!" Ye Yang''s eyes are shining. I was about to rush forward when I heard several laughing voices: "Lanling, I didn''t expect you to lose so fast. Besides, you didn''t expect us to be here? I had predicted where you would appear. Now, die!" Figures fell rapidly. A strong man appeared in the void and rushed to the micro universe of the blue crystal freak. Then a huge force surged out. Then, figures, faster than before, flew backwards from inside. "Lan Ling, in the miniature universe you control, you allow other gods to hide? You''re so insidious!" "Hum, you rats in the gutter, die for me!!" The figure of the blue crystal freak flew out of it, surrounded by a puppet named Tianzun. At the same time, there are two other powerful deities not far from him, and they are surrounded by the power of the great road. The arm of the blue crystal freak was injured, and the little blue glittering light spilled out. It was very beautiful. But ye Yang could see at a glance that this was the injury of the other party''s spirit, and it was a very serious injury that hurt the source. This is the separation of the spirit into particles and the disappearance of the true spirit level. If you can''t control it, it is possible to destroy both form and spirit and never exceed life! If there is no cure for this blue crystal freak, it is estimated that he will be finished. This kind of injury can be compared with the injury of the road. Next, he can''t even control his own road, and may even be swallowed by the road - assimilation! Yes, the chaotic master may be assimilated by the chaotic will and become chaotic, and the Heavenly Master may also be assimilated by the avenue. Even the Taoist masters may be assimilated by the avenue. Become one with the Tao, lose self-consciousness, and become the controller of the heavenly Tao like a cold machine. However, assimilation does not mean that ash comes. Moreover, whether it is ashes or assimilation, such a strong person must be close to the end, will be extremely crazy, and will surge with all kinds of evil thoughts and negative emotions, which is similar to the state of the decline of heaven and man But even more serious, he will dare to die with any strong enemy. "You can''t provoke... It''s more ferocious than the wounded beast. He dares to die with the enemy!" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed and his body quickly retreated, but he didn''t dare to provoke the current blue crystal freak. To deal with a strong enemy, either just hurt rather than kill. Or kill the other party before the other party falls into despair and don''t give the other party a chance to explode. Obviously, the blue crystal Freak is almost desperate, but his combat power still exists, unless he is many times stronger than the blue crystal freak and can be crushed directly. Otherwise, normal people will not provoke him. "Unfortunately, I can''t avenge myself..." Ye Yang felt that the other party was more than 90% likely to fall. Unless there is a miracle. But just because miracles are difficult to happen, they are called miracles. At present, the body quickly retreats and doesn''t want to be involved in the struggle. But less than 100 million light-years after the withdrawal, a breath of death suddenly came. Nearby is the power of the void storm. At the same time, a huge figure flies towards Ye Yang from a distance. When ye Yang saw it, he was a creature who was half a step ahead of the chaos and was badly hurt. There are many chaotic artifacts on this man, but they are all broken. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but ye Yang found that a team passing by a branch road in the distance was intercepted and was in scuffle. The chaotic God should have flown from there. For a moment, Ye Yang had an idea. Suddenly converged its own power. On the surface, it is not a chaotic master, but the existence of a chaotic emperor. But the chaos emperor wants to survive in such a bad environment. He either has his own secret or has a team to support him. If ye Yang behaves elegantly, it will be strange. At present, it breaks itself and deliberately creates some injuries. At the same time, Ye Yang''s spirit condensed in his body and simply forced a part of his body into a fragment of a master artifact. It contains the breath of chaos. "In this way, I disguised myself as a lucky man who accidentally obtained the artifact fragments left by the chaos master, so I could avoid many dangers and survive here." All these changes are only a blink of an eye and take a very short time. They are not noticed by any living creatures around them at all, unless the other party traces the cause and effect, traces the time, and searches for information about past events. But ye Yang quickly came forward and caught the chaotic emperor who was seriously injured and flew upside down. Quickly release the force, but disperse the impact force on the other party and its own chaotic Qi around and erase many traces. Now ye Yang has changed into a handsome man with long hair and waist. His image and temperament are different from before, and he has injuries. "Friend, are you all right?" Ye Yang held the chaotic emperor. He is a strange humanoid with fish head, wings on his back, dragon scales on his limbs and fluff on his body. "It''s all right!" the chaotic emperor barely stood up and found that Ye Yang had calmed down his disordered breath. Some places where the injury worsened and did not heal well have now recovered their self-healing function. "Thank you, brother," said the chaos emperor. "It''s all right. We are all like ants under the void storm. We are both the chaos emperor, so we should work together to tide over the difficulties. At this time, I help you. Maybe I''ll count on other chaos emperors passing by to help you next time. However, in other words, you just... Don''t look like the injury caused by the void storm?" Ye Yang said. "Oh, don''t mention it. We are members of the dragon heart society. When we were on our way to the refuge point, in order to avoid a powerful space storm, we accidentally entered a space crack and came here. Unexpectedly, a group of strong people attacked us. It''s hateful!!" the chaotic emperor said. Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. Dragon heart club? Never heard of it. But, to concentrate on the refuge? That''s a good thing. If you can sneak into this team, disguise yourself as the chaos emperor and go to what they call the refuge point Chapter 1048 "It seems that your team Wu is not good. Now it is being besieged, the situation is deadlocked, and it is not easy to win." Ye Yang said. "Indeed..." the chaotic emperor in the shape of the fish head said, "however, those attackers at most just want to grab some benefits. As long as we take the death fight, they will certainly retreat if they can''t attack for a long time." Then he thanked Ye Yang for holding his fist, and then he would turn around and fly in the direction of the team. "Wait a minute!" Ye Yang called him, "the war is fierce over there. Brother, if you rush over like this, I''m afraid it will be dangerous if you encounter another attack like the one just now." "It doesn''t matter. As long as we gather with the strong in other teams and help each other, we will be fine." the chaotic emperor said. Ye Yang asked, "then why don''t we wait until the fighting over there is almost the same, and then we can see the opportunity to deal with those attackers? Compared with rushing to be cannon fodder and waiting for the opportunity secretly, we may achieve greater results." The chaos God shook his head: "no, our dragon heart will have rules. If we go out for collective action, if our teammates are in danger, we must fight to the death unless the leader says we can withdraw, and we can''t leave our teammates." "What if you break the rules?" Ye Yang asked again. "I guess I will be punished. The most serious thing is to be driven out of the dragon heart club." "Drive out the Dragon Heart Club... Then you can''t go to the refuge point?" "That''s nature," said the chaotic emperor. Ye Yang said, "in other words, I''m just looking for a place to take refuge to avoid the void storm. If I help the friends of the dragon heart club and repel the enemy, I don''t know if I can join the dragon heart club? To be honest, I just want to find a really safe shelter." "Of course, as long as someone introduces us. Moreover, now our team is under attack. If you are a malicious man, you will certainly take the opportunity to fight us. If you help us repel the enemy at this time, it is a good name. I can''t say that you can join the core of the dragon heart society. At least, you can become an outsider or a temporary gang. Go to the refuge point, There is no problem, "said the chaotic emperor. "Well, in that case, I won''t go to other refuge points for the time being. I''ll try my best to help you repel the attackers." Ye Yang said. The chaotic God was very happy: "if you help me, I''m sure all the brothers of our dragon heart society will be even stronger. It''s no problem to defeat the attacker." He was blown upside down before. Ye Yang easily took him down and succeeded. He also showed quite strong healing methods. We know that Ye Yang''s strength is never lower than him. At this time, of course, I''d like to have one more friend to join. "By the way, I haven''t asked my brother your name yet?" asked the chaos emperor. "Dugu Jian." Ye Yang fooled a name. "It sounds like the name of the Terran. Well, I tuoyang!" "Good name!" Then, Ye Yang and the chaotic emperor named tuoyang rushed to the Wu Office of the team. Tuoyang doesn''t seem to be a human being, but he has a good popularity. When he told other members of the team, he let Ye Yang join in and participate in the battle. This team is led by a Tianzun. In this way, Ye Yang can be seriously injured with a slap, and the other party can be killed with three or two moves at most. But keep a low profile at this time. Among the enemies attacking this team, there is also a Tianzun leading the team, and a large number of half step Tianzun and fifth order masters, with good strength. The Tianzun of the two sides fought a big fight, and it was difficult to decide the outcome for a time. Those below the Tianzun level were scuffling there. On the surface, Ye Yang seems to be a chaotic God, but in fact, he is a strong man with combat power comparable to the five pole heaven. Even if you are not in good shape now, you can easily defeat the quadrupole Tianzun. Therefore, he secretly applied some means to easily give the team of tuoyang an advantage. As long as there is no powerful chaos master nearby, or the God above the quadrupole, Ye Yang plays tricks secretly, they can''t see it either. They just felt that when ye Yang joined the team, his luck seemed to be better. Ye Yang also personally killed a powerful Canggu feijiang and a powerful chaotic grey stiff, which was easily accepted by the whole team. Before, they accepted Ye Yang in the face of tuoyang. Now they are really willing to join such a strong person. Then, Ye Yang, tuoyang and others jointly arranged an array to exert pressure on the hostile Tianzun, while the Tianzun led by Longxin club took the opportunity to suppress the hostile Tianzun and beat the other party away soon. "It''s not safe here, go, go!" the Heavenly God is a man who looks like a middle-aged man, deliberately maintaining the middle-aged human image. After coming over, he just glanced at Ye Yang and hurriedly led the team away. Although he had been in the war before, he had been paying attention to the situation of the team here, so he knew about Ye Yang. Ye Yang naturally followed. That day Zun didn''t drive him away, even if he accepted it by default. But the difference between the status of the God and the status of the creatures under the God is too far. Even if the other party just nods slightly, it''s very good. Not everyone is as "close to the people" as Ye Yang. At this time, the team quickly flew away from the chaotic sea. Behind him, the violent chaotic breath kept gushing out, Ye Yang saw that the Heavenly Master who led the team was measuring something in the shape of a compass. "This is our captain Wu. Captain Wu Yuan is a veteran Tianzun, and his strength is quite strong." tuoyang explained to Ye Yang. Ye Yang nodded and asked, "is the compass in captain Wu an artifact?" "Yes, it can be called chaos treasure... Well, chaos treasure is also different from chaos treasure. Some chaos treasures born in small restricted areas are different from those born in large restricted areas..." tuoyang explained. Ye Yang nodded. It''s easy to understand. "The first in the world" and "invincible in the world" in the low military level are far from "the first in the world" and "invincible in the world" in the high military level. Chaos treasure is the "treasure" among chaos artifact and one of the top chaos artifact. However, the treasure in the previous small chaotic world is also different from the "treasure" in another huge chaotic world. However, since it is called a treasure in a small place, it''s not good to change its name in a big place. Therefore, the chaos treasure is also divided into nine levels, such as the first-order treasure, the second-order treasure, and up to the ninth order treasure. However, above the seventh order treasure, it is called "legendary treasure". "The legendary chaos treasure" generally refers to the seventh order treasure. The so-called "chaos treasure" is actually divided into nine levels, which seems a little ridiculous. However, there are levels when the "supreme" of a low magic plane meets the "supreme" of a high magic plane. In the low magic plane, the supreme is one of the supremacies, which is rare and does not need to be layered. But it''s different when you meet the strong one with high magic plane. Unless it is no longer called supreme. Like the Taichu ancient temple before Ye Yang, it is no longer called chaos treasure, but also. However, the strong in the immeasurable chaotic domain still retains the name of the "treasure" of the powerful chaotic artifact in each restricted area. It is said that some seemingly too powerful "treasures" will have extraordinary power in special circumstances. For example, some causal chaotic treasures and curse chaotic treasures. Even if ye Yang''s Taichu ancient temple is placed in the immeasurable chaos domain, it can not be regarded as the strongest anti chaos artifact, but if it falls into a special restricted area, maybe the Taichu ancient temple can become very strong. Because of the special environment, many strong people left their names and retained the title of Zhibao, but they were divided into classes. The compass in captain Wu''s hand is only a first-order and a half treasure. Yes, Zhibao is also divided into half steps. For example, if the treasure in the first order is too powerful and fails to reach the second order, it will be regarded as a first-order and a half. Or if the second-order chaos treasure is damaged and its power becomes weak, but it does not fall to the first-order level, it is called first-order and a half. When the Taichu ancient hall before Ye Yang was seriously damaged, it can even be said that it was less than a level. After repair, Ye Yang Yun Yang can be raised, at least second-order, or even more. "The third-order treasures are actually very rare. Many chaos masters and Avenue masters don''t even have many third-order treasures on hand," explained tuoyang. "Captain Wu''s compass..." "Yes, we can measure where the void storm is stronger and where it is weaker. Where there is a dead end and where there is vitality. Before, we were besieged by the void storm and were able to escape well. It is because captain Wu calculated in advance that we were able to get through the dead area of the void storm for hundreds of millions of light-years and come here. Now we can escape smoothly here. Now, Captain Wu must be here Find us a new way to live. As long as we follow captain Wu, we will be able to go to the refuge smoothly! " After that, Ye Yang followed the team and soon passed through a distorted space-time crack and successfully arrived at a place of ruins. The so-called ruins are only seen from the perspective of the strong. It is surrounded by a large number of cosmic fragments. But from a mortal''s point of view, this area is just a special terrain environment formed naturally. For example, in the eyes of ordinary people, the place of ruins is full of ruins and rubble, but it is a vast world for ants and even smaller creatures on the ground. The team passed through the ruins. Then, through several invisible barriers. Enter a high-dimensional space-time, move forward and reduce dimensions. Ye Yang saw huge tombs. However, these tombs were buried in the void and turned into huge clusters of light. Some light masses are still hidden in the void. We must use special power to see through the void and see the location of those tombs. "It''s called ''Ji ancient tomb ruins''. It''s said that before very ancient times, there were many mysterious strong people buried here..." tuoyang told Ye Yang about the situation here. Ye Yang said, "strong people either don''t die or don''t fall. Or they fall and all shapes and gods disappear. There''s nothing. Why do you need Tombs?" Tuoyang said, "because the longevity of the strong is not endless. If the longevity is running out and can''t support it, they will bury themselves and wait for opportunities in the future. Or find a way to live the second." Ye Yang was surprised: "how can it? When the strength reaches the realm of the chaotic emperor, isn''t there no end of Shouyuan?" "No." tuoyang said, "the chaotic emperor also has the end of Shouyuan. The specific Shouyuan is not fixed. Theoretically, the chaotic emperor can survive for countless years, but in fact, once consciousness is polluted by chaotic will, it will gradually assimilate. Once it cannot be supported and completely polluted by chaotic will, it will completely lose itself and finally integrate into chaos. "Even the chaos master is the same. The chaos master either expands and explodes, or his consciousness is completely integrated with chaos and loses himself. But some strong people can support for a long time, and some strong people can''t support for that long. As long as there is no detachment, no eternity and no real immortality, there will be longevity. "It''s just that when Shouyuan comes, it''s not the old death of the body, but the assimilation of the consciousness. "As for the ordinary emperor in the universe, he can''t stay away from the universe. If he loses the protection of the universe, he is more vulnerable to chaos pollution than the emperor of chaos. "The master of law in the universe is said to be immortal. As long as the law is immortal, the master is immortal. Even if it falls, it can still come back to life. "But in fact, the so-called immortality must depend on the laws of the universe. If the laws of the universe are annihilated, can this master survive? It''s impossible. "Even if many masters break away from the universe and enter chaos, they can''t last long. Even the vast majority of law masters can''t let their noumenon enter chaos at all, and only a few can do it. "The same is true of Tianzun, who is integrated with the avenue in the universe and becomes the consciousness of the avenue, but is also subject to the universe. So is the master of the avenue. "The universe does not die, and the master of the road does not die. But what if the universe dies? "Powerful enough to dominate the universe, even the powerful force of the destruction of the universe can''t destroy the master of the universe. It can be called the destruction of the universe and the master of the universe can''t destroy the master of the universe here. In fact, the impact caused by the destruction of other people''s universe can''t kill the master of the universe here. If the master of the universe''s own foundation goes wrong, the master of the avenue will follow The smoke goes out. "Either, consciousness returns to the ruins, or consciousness reincarnates with the universe. When the universe is destroyed and regenerated, this is a new master of the avenue, and consciousness has completely changed. "For example, the strength of mortals is known as the explosion of bodies and the immortality of mortal souls. However, the strength generated by the explosion of other people''s bodies is not enough to destroy his soul. If the body in which his soul and soul reside falls, he can only reincarnate unless there is a reincarnation world. Otherwise, he will directly destroy both form and spirit. Even if there is reincarnation, his life will be exhausted. "The master of chaos cannot get rid of the real influence of chaos. The master of Avenue cannot completely get rid of the fetters and constraints of its own source universe. "Therefore, the master of chaos has a life. The master of the road also has a life. The life of the universe is the life of the master of the road. "There is no eternal life in the universe. There will be no eternal master of the road. "Many of the ruins you see here, in fact, long, long ago, were the universe that was about to be destroyed. But some strong people buried these universes and buried them in the ''extremely ancient tomb ruins''. They have to wait for a glimmer of vitality after an infinite era. "But if anyone disturbed the sleeping strong inside, it would cause a very terrible curse and counterattack. "However, after countless years, many ancient tombs in this extremely ancient tomb ruins have been exposed and collapsed into fragments..." Ye Yang couldn''t help asking, "why is the well buried ancient universe exposed?" "It is said that some of them burst because of their own problems. They can''t maintain the static state of time, or there are other problems due to the passage of time. Others are the wars of the strong, which expose them, and the strong deliberately dig these things out!" tuoyang said. Ye Yang was surprised and surprised. Tuoyang whispered again: "according to our predecessors in the dragon heart club, there have been more than ten super battles on this ancient battlefield, each of which is related to ancient tomb ruins. During the super war, many ancient tombs will be excavated, and there may be a very ancient and powerful existence. "But it''s also possible that many of the strong men of later generations who participated in the war will be seriously injured and almost fall. They have to dig a grave here to bury themselves. "After countless ages, I don''t know how many ancient tombs have been destroyed and how many new tombs have been buried in this extremely ancient tomb ruins. I don''t know how many ancient existence are still hidden in this extremely ancient tomb ruins, and I don''t know how many ancient secrets are buried in this tomb ruins..." Ye Yang took a breath. In this way, are there not many very ancient masters of the road and chaos? Even if they have been buried for countless years, their cultivation may be weakened, but they may be strengthened or still stable. This place is very dangerous. "Why are they not buried elsewhere, but all buried here?" Ye Yang thought of a doubt. Chapter 1049 "Elsewhere, there may also be strong people buried themselves. "Since ancient times, I don''t know how long it has gone. I don''t know how many cosmic epochs have passed since the initial domination of chaos. "Moreover, the boundless chaotic domain is very huge. Such a long time, such a vast chaotic domain, coupled with countless restricted areas, there are endless resources. I don''t know how many chaotic masters and Avenue masters have been born. "Even if none of the 100000 chaos gods can become chaos masters, there are countless chaos masters under the base of long years. Moreover, the 100000 chaos gods may not be able to produce ten or eight chaos masters. "So is the master of the avenue. "Countless universes, even 100000 living universes, can only have one universe. In 10 billion years, a master of the road will be born. Under the base of the infinite universe and the accumulation of countless years, there will be many masters of the road. "If there is no longevity limit, it is estimated that many Avenue masters and chaos masters have emerged. "However, both chaotic masters and chaotic masters have constraints and fetters. If they do not explode into a new universe, are not assimilated by chaos, and their universe is not completely destroyed, where are these Avenue masters and chaotic masters? "You must have used various means to save your life, time stop, law imprisonment, Avenue imprisonment, chaos imprisonment, and so on. "There are many forbidden areas, including time forbidden area, chaos forbidden area, Avenue forbidden area, yanlei forbidden area, light forbidden area, dark forbidden area... Etc. many ancient existence may be buried in them. "And this ancient ruins, too. "It''s not that all the strong want to be buried here, but there are not many places to choose if they want to be buried for a long time without accidents. "Ordinary area, safe area and dangerous area are not allowed. They must be restricted areas. "A cosmic era takes 10 billion years to 100 billion years, and takes 10 billion years as an era. If you want to bury yourself for countless generations and resurrect at a special time in the future, when the opportunity appears, you can only be buried in the restricted area. "At first, it was said that this ancient battlefield was just a group of strong people who buried themselves together. It was a group of ancient chaotic dragons, the dominant level of chaos, and the dragon of the road. However, there was a strong excavation behind, which triggered the first World War. "It''s not clear who wins or loses. We only know that there are many broken tombs and many cosmic ruins in this battlefield. It''s not clear whether there are strong people leaving. We only know that some strong people have buried themselves. "Then there will be a second, third, Fourth... Many wars. "In the ancient battlefield, there are the wills left by countless strong people, and from time to time, there are fragments and illusions of the memory of many strong people. "Some strong people want to dig ancient tombs and gain benefits. Some strong people just use this place to fight with other strong people, such as setting up a game to attract the enemy. Others find that there are countless road fragments and law fragments in the void to cultivate good things. "For example, the stars in the ordinary universe are covered by heaven and earth, and the trees, flowers, insects and fish on the earth are buried underground for countless years. These garbage may slowly accumulate and raise all kinds of treasures or spiritual stones containing energy. As long as there are more than 100 million years, coupled with high temperature and high pressure and earth atmosphere, all kinds of materials may form diamond spiritual stones, beautiful jade and spiritual jade. "The ancient ruins are the same, so there have always been strong people who want to come here to explore benefits." Tuoyang carefully talked about the legend of this extremely ancient tomb ruins, but he heard a lot from others, and he didn''t know the specific situation. "I have heard that there are precious treasures such as the embryonic seed, which can let the strong surpass the chaos and dominate the peak, and let the avenue dominate the universe. These strong people are buried here for countless generations. Haven''t they ever had the opportunity to contact the embryonic seed?" asked Ye Yang. Tuoyang said, "ordinary people have rice seeds and fruit stones. They can plant them and get a large grain field and fruit forest. However, it takes time. How can people who are dying of hunger get grain and fruit trees? "For the same reason, some ancient strong people may not be saved even if they get the embryonic seeds and the flowers of the avenue. "Of course, the embryo of Xiaoyu is also divided into grades, and the flower of Da Dao is also divided into grades. I don''t know the details. "But I''ve heard some stories. It''s said that a strong man once excavated an ancient tomb, found a complete embryonic seed, and was raised into a small half of the universe, which is equivalent to a miniature universe. "Then there was a great war and turmoil, which affected countless chaotic masters and Avenue masters. In the end, it was unclear how the situation was. "It is also occasionally heard that various legendary treasures appear in the ancient ruins. It is not clear whether they are true or false. But it is certain that it is possible for ancient strong people to get the legendary chaotic treasures and bury them in the tomb together. "It is said that the chaos treasure can be divided into nine levels, and the Ninth level treasure is the strongest. But in today''s world, it has not been heard that any strong person has more than seven levels of treasure. There is even a legend that the seventh level treasure comes out naturally. Now the avenue Masters and chaos masters have no more than five levels of chaos treasure at most. "Then, where does the legend come from without the treasure of level 8 and level 9? "Some people suspect that those powerful treasures need very old and long years to be cultivated. These treasures have been brought into the tomb by the ancient strong. Or... Some strong people have detached themselves and reached the other side of the legendary chaos, and the treasures will not return." Ye Yang asked, "where is the other side of chaos?" "Beyond the immeasurable chaotic domain. However, it is not clear how broad the immeasurable chaotic domain is, let alone the situation outside the immeasurable chaotic domain." tuoyang said. Ye Yang inquired about a lot of news. The more he heard, the more frightened he was. This ancient battlefield is really not simple. There are too many, too many, too terrible secrets. For example, there are some tombs. It is true that the strong once slept in them, but the strong were discovered and fell. But there are also some tombs that are just fake and suspicious tombs. It is not clear to the outside world whether some very old strong people have fallen. It is unclear whether some strong people who clearly watched the killing were killed or incarnated. Even, there are many powerful beings. The strong in future generations have never heard of their names. Fame has long disappeared in history. But they still exist. There are too many secrets hidden in this ancient battlefield. "There is a terrible legend. It is said that many restricted areas are interlinked inside. For example, from one restricted area, you can shuttle directly to other restricted areas by special means. You don''t need to go through the infinite chaotic area. There is also a legend that Wanzhong has migrated from one restricted area to another in the infinite chaotic area. "So it''s hard to tell what secrets and dangers are hidden in this place. "Fortunately, there are still several small areas in the extremely ancient tomb ruins of the ancient battlefield, which are relatively safe. It can avoid the external void storm here. It should also be impossible to meet the strong who buried themselves before the ancient years." Tuoyang said and led Ye Yang into the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association. This headquarters is actually what he called "refuge" and "refuge". I didn''t mention the headquarters before. It''s for confidentiality. According to reports, the Dragon Heart Association is a small organization. It is said that the strongest person in it is a quadrupole or Wuji Tianzun. The specific strength is not clear. I only know that in addition to the mysterious president, the strongest other strong people do not exceed the level of Sanyuan Tianzun. The so-called elite members are very few. As long as they reach the level of Tianzun, they are the elite. Others are mostly half step Tianzun or chaotic emperor peak like tuoyang. In addition to the Dragon Heart Association, there are many similar small organizations and forces around, all hiding in this ancient battlefield. Ye Yang also knows a terrible thing. Tuoyang and others here, Longxin will be a small organization of future generations. They go back to this unknown era with the countercurrent of time. They are trapped in the ancient battlefield of the countercurrent of time. However, apart from a few organizations such as the dragon heart society, there are many organizations here that existed before ancient times and disappeared in later generations. They reappeared here against the current of time. Tuoyang doesn''t know whether it is the living or the dead or something else that has become those small organizations. Therefore, ye Yang doesn''t know either. I don''t know how many small organizations are crowded in a corner of this extremely ancient tomb ruins. The dragon heart has an ancient heritage and knows some of the situation here. Other small organizations come from later generations and don''t know the situation. They just break in accidentally and can''t integrate here. "It''s a blessing for me to join the Dragon Heart Association." Ye Yang thought that under the leadership of tuoyang, he registered in the headquarters of Longxin society. The process went quite smoothly. There is not much trouble in the membership procedure. However, after going through the formalities, there was a little trouble. A senior member inside questioned Ye Yang''s "strength at the level of chaos emperor" and how he survived near the chaos sea with his own strength? Ye Yang is still the same as before. Took out a fragment of the master artifact, which can also be called the treasure of chaos. Refined from Ye Yang''s own noumenon. Ye Yang''s divine Kingdom and soul have been transferred, and then part of the original body has been refined into this fragment. It is a treasure of chaos refined by chaos master. It can absorb the Qi of chaos infinitely. It is very powerful. Even the master of the road will be excited. Now it is refined into a fragment, which is not so powerful, but it is barely enough to protect the gods at the level of chaotic emperor from surviving in the dangerous situation of chaos. However, Ye Yang never expected that this fragment, which seemed not too valuable in his eyes, actually made the senior member very jealous. He even tried Ye Yang intentionally or unintentionally, suggesting how familiar he was with the elders of the dragon heart society, and suggesting that Ye Yang sent the fragment to him as a gesture of kindness. Ye Yang can only pretend not to understand. This fragment is not very precious to Ye Yang, but it is refined from a part of his own noumenon. Although his noumenon can be rebuilt, this fragment also contains a little secrets related to him. And "Just one and a half steps from heaven, how dare you let me bribe him? It''s really a big dog''s courage." Ye Yang knew that this would offend a member of the Dragon Heart Association, but it would offend a law Master who is not in the realm of heaven. Tuoyang was worried, but ye Yang ignored it. Not really. Just expose your strength. Will the president of the Dragon Heart Association dare to fight with Ye Yang here? The headquarters of the dragon heart society, except for a cave left in the super mountain made of cosmic ruins, is a super huge yuxu warship. A warship in the shape of a suspended continent as vast as a galaxy. If you really want to fight, this thing may explode. The president of the Dragon Heart Association must not want to. Ye Yang just wanted to come in and hide from the void storm. Once the void storm disappears, Ye Yang can leave at any time. Is it better to have enough time to find a place where you can hide your real body? However, it is good that there are many gods here, and they restrain and fear each other. If there is a strong enemy passing by, you don''t need Ye Yang to do it, others will do it. Once there is a big crisis, Ye Yang can slip away by himself when other heavenly lords go up. As long as the identity of chaos master is not exposed, it will be safe. "This is the advantage of a small organization. If it is a big power, there are many powerful forces that can threaten the self, the self will never dare to let the self stay too close to them. If you are always on guard, you will be tired. If you are not on guard, it will be dangerous." Ye Yang took the assigned room key and used it at the relative periphery of the cave. There is a hidden space-time interlayer. The space inside is broad for ordinary people. It is about 100 square kilometers and nearly 10 kilometers high, but it is a little small for the strong of Ye Yang. But it doesn''t matter. Set up several alert formations, as well as a simple transmission array and defense array, and then practice in isolation. When the strength reaches the realm of the chaotic God Emperor, it is often necessary to practice behind closed doors for more than a thousand years. Ye Yang''s staying in the room for decades can be called "normal rest", just like ordinary people sleeping. The void storm will last from ten to hundreds of years. Although Ye Yang is close to the periphery, it is quite safe. I don''t worry that the void storm will wash here. However, if a foreign enemy comes in, Ye Yang will face it first, except for the one standing guard outside. At the same time, I don''t trust him that a newcomer needs to go through a period of investigation. However, there is one advantage in it. It is close to the outside world and convenient to extract chaos. The chaotic Qi outside needs to pass through this area, and then be purified by layers of formation before it can be used by elders and leaders inside. Chaotic species, which use the chaotic Qi with weak chaotic will after relative purification, are weakly polluted. If it is a general law master, a God who is separated from the universe and then becomes stronger, or a heavenly level, it needs to dissociate the purified chaos into the power of various laws, and then absorb and devour practice. We can''t get the power to improve the avenue, but we can enhance the inside information. Fighting is to directly release the law power and element energy stored by yourself. It is much faster and stronger than transforming the law and energy of the outside world at the right time. The chaos Ye Yang can absorb here is not so pure. But ye Yang can quietly change the formation, making the chaos extracted here many times larger than before. This is not conducive to subsequent purification. But ye Yang directly intercepts most of the chaos here and purifies it by his own means. As long as it doesn''t run out, it should not be found. Ordinary one yuan Tianzun and two yuan Tianzun can''t find Ye Yang''s means at all. It''s not his subtle technique, but ye Yang''s perception is stronger than theirs. Before they find it, they can quickly recover the array under the cloth and erase all cause and effect and dark hands. In this way, Ye Yang is practicing in peace of mind. Just over ten days have passed. The general chaotic emperor or the emperor has little change in strength. However, Ye Yang''s noumenon has restored all spiritual consumption and supplemented all chaotic consumption of noumenon, and many incarnations reconstituted also accumulate a lot of chaotic Qi. The strength is not weaker than that at the beginning of the war with blue crystal. Ye Yang was cautious and didn''t expose it. He didn''t want to be disturbed too much by chaotic will, so he didn''t suck it too fast. In addition, the void storm outside couldn''t absorb it as quickly as in the chaotic sea, so it took more than ten days. Otherwise, faster. "Now, the body has been restored and the Avatar has been strengthened. You can create the avatar chain again, send the avatar, and hide the body. In the future, only send the avatar to practice, and only send the avatar to contact with other strong people, so as to ensure the safety of the body as much as possible. "It''s just... This place is not mine. Where can I hide it?" Hesitated for a moment, Ye Yang couldn''t help but raise a bold idea in his heart: "or..." Chapter 1050 "Simply, attack the whole dragon heart? Make the whole dragon heart a hiding place for the Buddha?" Ye Yang is really excited. But after careful consideration, there are still many concerns and hesitations for a long time. So, more than ten days have passed. Ye Yang''s noumenon is stronger than before. It''s hard to measure how much strength he has. It''s not easy to calculate and measure just using the combat power of the chaotic emperor as the basic unit. However, the strength of one body is comparable to the superposition of the strength of many one yuan tianzuns. It can still be done by sweeping dozens of one yuan tianzuns alone. Then ye Yang found an interesting thing. With the improvement of his strength, the mysterious president of the Dragon Heart Association may not be able to threaten Ye Yang. The whole dragon heart society can''t threaten him. Does that mean that even if he doesn''t hide, just staying here is equivalent to hiding? As the saying goes, the small is hidden in the wild, the middle is hidden in the city, and the big is hidden in the dynasty. Ye Yang, is this "hidden in the city"? "Interestingly, if a strong enemy comes, the dragon heart will top first and the Buddha''s body will withdraw. It''s no worse than hiding elsewhere alone." However, that day, tuoyang came to the door and asked Ye Yang to drink. Wine is the wine of chaos. It contains refined and purified chaotic liquid. After treatment, taking it will give people a wonderful feeling of being polluted by chaos and becoming unconscious. But miraculously, after the wine strength, this chaotic feeling will disappear without subsequent negative effects. It is not like the Qi of chaos, which sucks into the body and erodes the will of chaos. As long as those Qi of chaos are not eliminated or purified, the influence of the will of chaos will continue. Therefore, drinking the wine of chaos from time to time will help to adapt to the erosion of chaos and better resist the erosion and assimilation of chaotic will in the future. There are also various Avenue wines, containing Avenue fragments. It contains some magical plants and herbs in the ancient tomb ruins. They absorb different road fragments, law fragments and the afterwaves of the power of the strong, so as to encourage themselves. After treatment, such herbs can make the law masters and heavenly lords feel the assimilation and erosion of the avenue. If a God with insufficient strength drinks it, he may be assimilated and "transform the Tao" and completely dissipate into the power of the avenue or the spiritual light of the avenue. It''s also possible to understand some secrets and make great progress in strength. For the heavenly lords or the masters of the laws of the universe, they can understand other avenues, but they don''t know much, only a few benefits. It is important to adapt to their own assimilation and erosion. Therefore, some people in the dragon heart club make wine, others drink wine, and so do other small organizations. Including the strong people Ye Yang met before, many have such hobbies. Ye Yangxin was promoted. He just came out of the time restricted area where the old universe was. He didn''t understand it for a long time. When we entered the winery with tuoyang, we found that many chaotic species have been soaking in the winery. It is said that when we are free, we can stay for a few years. Ye Yang only came in his incarnation. The body was still in the room. Tuoyang couldn''t find it. The avatar here sits down and takes the purified chaotic liquid or chaotic jade as the currency. Chaotic jade is a special chaotic crystal, which can be refined with chaotic crystal, with very few impurities. Or use all kinds of Avenue treasure medicine, chaotic magic medicine, chaotic artifact fragments, chaotic spiritual material, Avenue spiritual material and so on, which can be used as money. Ordered several glasses of wine, including some wine that deliberately imposed the illusion to make people drink and immerse themselves in the illusion to become very comfortable. Ye Yang saw several guards coming in. It was the chaotic emperor guarding the only entrance to the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association. They handed over. And guarding the protective array in the headquarters. According to the requirements, Ye Yang may have to guard the door for a period of time. After these guards came in, Ye Yang unexpectedly heard a news that made him a little excited. "Are there strong people outside to participate in the scuffle? Close to the headquarters of the dragon heart club? So recently, more people have been sent to watch outside the cave? "It seems that the things contested have attracted the attention of the senior level of the Dragon Heart Association? An elder proposed to send an avatar to see the things contested by the strong, but he wanted to find a chance to intervene?" Ye Yang pondered a little and sneered. "Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. For the strong at the level of the Heavenly Emperor, all kinds of chaotic treasures also move people''s hearts. Don''t say half order and first order. If it is second order and third order, even the Heavenly Emperor will fight." For example, in the old universe, the flower of the road and the embryo of the young universe appeared, that is, even many heavenly lords came and crossed the so-called long river of time to compete. Some spent hundreds of billions of years to lay out a treasure. It can be seen that in the current interests, even if it is the God, it can not be calm. "I''m also quite interested..." Ye Yang was about to ask for details, so someone else asked for help. "Even if there is a real treasure, it can''t be us. Our strength is less than the level of heaven. We can''t participate in it at all. We can''t participate in the robbery." there is humanity. "Yes, let alone participate in the robbery. The void storm outside is raging. With our current strength, we will be scattered and broken by the void storm as soon as we go out." "If you have a powerful treasure, you can still resist the void storm. Even the impact of the outbreak of the major restricted areas can stop it." "Hum, if there is such a treasure, I''m afraid we can''t keep it." As they were talking, someone suddenly said, "you say, we don''t have a chance to benefit from the treasures outside. That''s not necessarily true." "What do you say?" "Our strength is not enough to participate in the robbery, but it''s OK to help the elders explore the situation. If the dragon heart will issue some Avenue spells to temporarily resist the void storm, even if it can only be used for a short time, it''s enough for us to explore the news." Just as he was saying this, a young man came in: "that''s right. How do I want to know what treasures the powerful outside robbed? Are you willing to recommend yourself to investigate? "Don''t worry, it doesn''t require the body to enter, and the avatar can go. But the strength of the avatar must not be weaker than the peak level of the chaotic emperor. "In addition, I also said first that there are some small dangers when I go to investigate this time. For example, I may encounter a retrospective causal attack from a strong enemy. Although the protection array of Longxin society can keep your body from falling, it''s not easy to say whether your body will be injured. "Also, if the strength is insufficient and the spiritual will is not strong enough, it is difficult to connect with the noumenon when the incarnation is in the storm of nothingness. "The reward for this task is 100 merit points. But to accept the task, you need to advance five merit points in exchange for the avenue charm to protect your body. If the charm is damaged and no useful information is found, even if the task fails. If you don''t receive the avenue charm, you can take the task without advance merit points." As soon as they heard this, they were silent and began to talk one after another. Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly, and his eyes gradually brightened up. "Interesting..." Then tuoyang asked, "lonely brother is interested in this task?" Ye Yang nodded: "I''m just curious about what kind of treasure there is outside, which can be robbed by a group of strong people against the void storm. If you''re not careful, even the God may fall." "Also......" tuoyang nodded, thought about it and said, "I won''t take this task. If brother Dugu wants to take this task, he needs to advance meritorious points. If meritorious points are not enough, I''m afraid he can''t go out." Ye Yang said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I can bring out the fragment of the dominant artifact of the noumenon to the avatar, and can withstand the storm of nothingness." Tuoyang couldn''t help persuading: "if there is any mistake, isn''t it possible to lose the treasure?" Ye Yang said, "I''ve always had good luck, and... I''m still sure." Although tuoyang was still a little worried, he stopped persuading. Ye Yang thought to himself, "my body is still hidden in that house. When the incarnation comes out, they can''t distinguish the difference between my body and my body. The strength of this incarnation is no weaker than that when I first entered the dragon heart meeting, and can be abandoned at any time. It''s a little heartache at most, but it doesn''t damage the origin. "If you are here at the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association, you will not be afraid even if you encounter an attack that traces the cause and effect. The enemy''s attack will be stopped by the protective array here. If they pursue and kill, there will also be a dragon heart in front. What are you afraid of with the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association as the backing?" Ye Yang is full of courage. Soon, the avatar took over the task. I saw a group of chaotic gods and a group of law masters of banbu Tianzun gathered together and divided into two teams. Someone invited Ye Yang to go together. Ye Yang shook his head: "I am used to acting alone." The strong looked at it and ignored it. "The chaotic gods may not have a low IQ, but they will have a brain short circuit from time to time. It''s not safe to work with them. Unless the Buddha can dominate everything. As for working with those half step heavenly lords... Even if they find the benefits, they can''t take part in the robbery openly, which will be exposed. If they are not interested in the benefits of the treasure, they will find the news back To report, the meritorious deeds may also be divided by them. After all, I am a new man. " So Ye Yang left after they went out. You can''t go out when you don''t take the task. After taking the task, he had no reason to go out. The headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association has a huge mirror, which can shine on outsiders, distinguish whether they are members of the Dragon Heart Association, scan the hidden causes and effects of each other, and know the location of each other. However, it only targets outsiders, and does not shine on the internal strong going out. Ye Yang flew into the void storm and quickly changed his face and disguised himself as another stranger. A large number of vigorous winds are blowing nearby. Each wisp of vigorous wind is comparable to the sword wind and knife Qi cut by a strong man at the peak level of the chaotic emperor. A large number of vigorous winds gather. If they are trapped at the level of the emperor, they will be easily cut and broken. Ye Yang''s mind moved. There was an artifact fragment in his body. It was stimulated to form a protective barrier, which blocked these attacks. His incarnation is now enough to block the storm. After all, it is not the strongest one. But in order to hide his strength, he used a fragment of an artifact refined by himself. His body straddles the void and passes through several very dangerous thunder. The thunder robbery made by the power of the road is enough to cut the heavenly statue into serious injuries. Ye Yang dare not touch easily. In addition, there are void cracks and distortions everywhere. On the surface, it doesn''t have much attraction. It seems that the king of chaos is enough to pass through, but in fact, even if the God is close, it will be forcibly inhaled and transmitted to thousands of different time and space at the same time. Around this distance, you can see a large group of strong men fighting ahead. One by one against the protective barrier, the forces of different roads and different laws protect their bodies. All kinds of violent forces continue to flow in all directions. Ye Yang also saw that the two spies sent by Longxin club didn''t dare to approach at all. They walked around from a distance. They always wanted to find opportunities and couldn''t enter this area together. Ye Yang frowned slightly. He was the strong one in the front war, and his strength was very strong. There are probably four pole Tianzun to five pole Tianzun levels of combat power. A woman is wearing a red armor. There are countless dots on each armor fragment, not scars. But the real stars. Huge stars are refined, compressed and condensed into stars. Many stars form the protection of the large array of stars in the sky. I don''t know how many layers there are in the formation of dense stars. Moreover, the material of armor is also strange. It is estimated to be at the level of chaos treasure. Another man, dressed in a blue robe, reflected brilliance like satin. On the robe, there was rich chaos and countless virtual shadows of chaotic gods and demons. From time to time, he could project a chaotic God and demon whose strength reached the level of heaven. That is the combat power of chaos master level. Even the strong at the chaos master level can be summoned. Although only temporary. But this means is no worse than Ye Yang''s means of condensing the incarnation of chaos Avenue. The key is that there are a large number of chaotic demons summoned here. There are also several strong men in different costumes. They all have something in common. They all keep silent and attack their opponents. All kinds of violent and frightening forces are constantly released. The void was constantly broken up, and even some void storms came in and were scattered. The way they combined the power of the great road also made Ye Yang refreshing. "If I break into it directly, once they attack together, it will be enough to kill my avatar. But if I can cooperate with one of them to deal with the other... I''m afraid I won''t get the trust of the other." Ye Yang shook his head. After a little meditation, Ye Yang reached out to grasp the void. If you want to know what''s going on here, you can''t ask. It doesn''t work to listen to their dialogue and understand the situation. Only cause and effect can be extracted from the void, and the traces left by the past time can be extracted. Those invisible and detailed information. For example, each chaotic particle has been affected by any kind of force fluctuation. What kind of light wave influence it has received can be deduced and a large amount of data can be obtained. If they deliberately hide it, of course, they will smash all the relevant information remnants, and Ye Yang can''t trace the traces left by the past. But if they don''t and fight with each other, they should have no spare time to search out and smash all the residual information. "You should be able to get some useful information... Eh? This is..." Ye Yang saw an illusory scene. It''s distorted, hazy and incomplete. It can be vaguely seen that not long ago, a huge tomb collapsed, forming a space crack connected with here. Inside, a divine object flew out, and then several strong men came here to kill. "This thing is a fragment of an artifact of the great road. As the master of chaos, it''s useless to take it. Why rob it with this master?" "Joke, this avenue artifact is a broken fragment of the artifact refined by the real Avenue master. It also has a certain Dao master level power. If the chaos master gets it, he can also use it to control part of the avenue power. How can he say it''s useless? The chaos master is also useful for many universe Avenue powers." Then the strong quarreled, and then the war. Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. "The fragments left by the broken artifact that dominates the refining of the road? Can you use it to control the power of the road? Doesn''t that mean... I can use this thing to create an environment similar to the thunder world and the fiery purgatory world? "Coupled with the power of the chaotic Avenue controlled by the Buddha, can we not reproduce the power fluctuations similar to the birth and collapse of the universe unexpectedly created by the quadrupole God?" Ye Yang suddenly moved. Even if the embryonic seed fragments appear, he can''t be so excited at this time. "I have to grab this artifact fragment!" However, before he started, the strong men in the fierce battle noticed his incarnation and found that he seemed to be capturing empty information and understanding the situation here. "God of chaos, dare you inquire into our secrets? You want to die!" During the war, several strong men even released a few fists and palms towards Ye Yang, and all kinds of attacks came here. Chapter 1051 Ye Yang''s heart moved and his face changed slightly. That attack, of course, is unlikely to hurt him. However, after his incarnation left the headquarters of the dragon heart society, it was not only a change of face. It also restored part of the power of chaos master. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the real combat power of this body is still hidden, suppressed and maintained the level of chaos emperor. However, the ability to conceal breath and the ability to defend against damage are the real level of chaos dominance, without any discount. In the scuffle, the strong ones basically focus on their opponents, and it is difficult to distract them. But unexpectedly, it was so easy to find Ye Yang hiding and coveting, which showed that they were not only cautious, but also did not use all their strength in battle! It also hides some strength to prevent accidents. Therefore, Ye Yang now wants to take part in the robbery, and the probability of success is not high. Those strong men, if they find Ye Yang difficult to deal with, are likely to join hands quickly. Ye Yang is not sure that he can completely suppress these strong men on his own. When his mind flashed, Ye Yang decided to retreat first, so that he could sit down and reap the benefits of Weng. When your lower body swings, avoid it. But those attacks were automatically pursued. With a certain power to trace the cause and effect, although this traceability is not strong enough to trace Ye Yang''s incarnation to his body position, it is still possible to trace back to the Dodge position of his incarnation. This is much more powerful than mortal missiles. Ye Yang quickly avoided him several times, and the attack kept chasing him. Ye Yang didn''t expose his real strength and brushed his right hand. The void cracked a huge crack, and the strong suction generated sucked in the attacks and transmitted them to the scuffle area ahead. The attack will automatically track hostile opponents nearby, rather than running here from a distance to attack Ye Yang. "Eh? I have some skills." "It seems that the strength is not strong. It should not be coveted by the strong, but it is difficult to ensure that he secretly transmits information to other strong people in the distance and attracts other strong people. That''s not good." "Oh, we''re fighting here. There''s so much noise here that even the void storm can''t cover it. Attract the attention of the strong? It will happen sooner or later!" "What if we attract the attention of other strong ones? They most know that we fight here and rob treasures under the threat of the void storm, but they don''t know what we are robbing, and they may not dare to venture in. As long as we deliberately create the aftermath of the battle to form a dangerous area for them to fear. In contrast, that smelly boy can actually capture the void letter Rest, it''s possible to find out the secret of the treasure we''re fighting for! " "His strength is not enough to capture our information and penetrate our secrets!" "But he can get close to this area, and what if he has any secret treasure that can be traced back to the tiny information and find our secret? Anyway, kill the boy first." Several strong men said and reached a consensus in an instant. Although they still attack and kill each other, they don''t mind slapping Ye Yang with a few fists and palms. But the attack is still not very strong. They all have to guard against their opponents. If the power to attack Ye Yang is too strong, the attack and defense means there will be temporarily weakened, and they may be hurt by their opponents, which is not good. Didn''t give anyone a chance. Each of them kept their own killing moves and wanted to wait for their opponents to reveal their flaws, but they didn''t use their cards easily. The fragments of the avenue artifact also flew around in the aftermath of their attack. They didn''t fall into anyone''s hands and didn''t bear too strong impact. The competition is fierce and still maintains a certain degree of control. Ye Yang sighed slightly when he saw the shadow of the vigorous wind fist bombarding him. The body quickly dodged and broke through the void again to transmit those attacks, but those attacks contained strange and distorted space-time power, so that the space crack blasted by Ye Yang could not transmit them. Ye Yang''s mind flashed. In an instant, he split and left a weaker avatar, which was comparable to the ordinary chaotic God Emperor. Then his powerful avatar quickly fled and retreated to the avatars of several chaotic God emperors sent by the Dragon Heart Association to inquire about the news. Boom!! Ye Yang''s weaker incarnation blew up, while his powerful incarnation stood silently beside the members of the Dragon Heart Association. They didn''t notice Ye Yang or see the invisible Ye Yang. Lack of strength, you can''t find Ye Yang. At this time, if the strong men in the war felt it, they glanced over here. However, the guy sent by Longxin to inquire about the news is too weak to get close to the scuffle area. It is very difficult to inquire about the real intelligence. Therefore, they ignored the members of the Dragon Heart Society and just kept fighting. Ye Yang looked and found some interesting clues. For example, these strong men bombard the void while attacking their opponents. It is not only to create disordered energy in the void, but also to brand one''s own spirit in the void. This spirit can contain power and block the void to a certain extent. If there are too many space storms and space debris, coupled with their spiritual brand and the power of the law of the road, they form an array with each other, it is a large array that blocks the whole area. They tacitly understood that they each shot, leaving behind their hands in the void. It seems that each has a card to kill his opponent, to block the void and then kill his opponent. Even if you can''t destroy it, you have to take a heavy blow to prevent your opponent from further seizing the qualification of the artifact fragments of the avenue. However, it is estimated that hidden loopholes will be deliberately left in the blockade array. If they want to escape, they may escape, but their opponents cannot escape. They have not used their real cards, but left traces in the void while fighting, and they are doing it together. "Are you worried about your opponent''s escape? I''m afraid it''s more than that. At the same time, it''s also to prevent other strong people from secretly hunting for benefits. "For example, if these formations are arranged and they fight in them, if I don''t break the formation and break in by force, I won''t have a chance to make a profit. Their winners may quickly detonate the formation and send it away. I''m afraid I can''t do it when their competition is the most intense. "If you break their formation and kill them, you will be involved in their scuffle. You may be killed or expelled by them and exiled to the distant void. Similarly, you can''t disturb them. "These strong men all have their own cards, but they are afraid that after using their cards, they will be profited by the third-party strong men, so they have been putting up with it and making layout while fighting." Very insidious, or very shrewd, crafty and crafty. Ye Yang hesitated. If you continue to watch them arrange the array like this, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to intervene. Either you are forced to get involved in their battle and participate in the scuffle, it''s hard to say the outcome. Or you will only be blocked by the array. "Alas, are you going to do it?" Ye Yang hesitated. At this time, a huge force emerged. Ye Yang saw that a silver figure suddenly flew from a distance and broke into the area of the scuffle between the heavenly masters. Suddenly, the void was filled with white light. Hundreds of millions of thunder surged and hundreds of millions of sword Qi flew. The thunder and sword Qi crisscrossed into a vast Star River, scouring the four directions. "Thunder Avenue and rupture Avenue... No, it''s destruction Avenue!! "It is the power to destroy the avenue, disguised as thunder Avenue and rupture Avenue!!" The power of the broken Avenue can be transformed into sword Qi, knife Qi and so on, but it still has enough power. It has strong tearing ability and can tear the law apart from other big ones. But it''s much worse than the destructive power of destruction Avenue. Ye Yang also found that this attack was not just a pure bombardment of the power of the road, but created a huge world with the power of destruction. The sea of thunder, the river of thunder, and the galaxy of swords. This seemingly ordinary attack is actually a world of destruction! The world created by the avenue of destruction and the law of destruction is not the surface of the planet, not a large land, but a starry sky. That''s why this scene is presented. "Just like the quadrupole God he met before, he can also transform the thunder Avenue and the fire avenue into two different worlds. The world composed of thunder and fire has the ability to suppress strong enemies. It is more powerful than the direct bombardment of the Avenue!" However, Ye Yang didn''t expect that this means was not the unique technique of the thunder fire god before. Now the destroyer also knows it. What was more unexpected was that the heavenly masters in the scuffle would use similar means. Suddenly, Ye Yang saw the world composed of ice Avenue, I don''t know who moved his hand, and also saw the world composed of flames. The world formed by the flame is released by the red armored woman. Moreover, it is not only the flame, but also countless stars and debris, and countless stars flying. This is a kind of Avenue unfamiliar to Ye Yang, suspected of the avenue of stars, or suspected of the avenue of roundness. Most of the celestial bodies in the void will appear round. This is a very strong rule, a law, a Avenue. This woman uses the same way The power of. The man in blue didn''t release the world formed by the cold ice Avenue. Instead, countless chaotic spirits gushed out, and hundreds of millions of chaotic demons rushed to kill the four directions. This is like the chaotic Avenue, but it''s a little different. Ye Yang also feels a little strange. For a time, in the void, the world built by various roads rolled and collided with each other. Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. Unexpectedly, these strong men all had similar killing moves. Then, his mind jumped wildly and faintly produced a strange premonition. "Is it difficult... That kind of breath and power when the universe was born and destroyed again?!" Ye Yang stared at the front. Then we can see that the virtual shadows of the world, like cosmic projections, collide with each other, and the edge shows an incomparably huge distorted power. Just like the collision between the old universe and the second universe. Turbulence is strong, and the forces of various laws impact each other, break or annihilate. It''s terrible. If the emperor stays in it, he will be hurt. Not to mention the entanglement of those avenues. The two roads are intertwined, just like a mortal facing a stirring clip made up of two pieces of pig iron. It is equivalent to a human being facing a giant scissors. Now, your heavenly lords are also facing a road that is enough to cut them. Different roads are entangled. If you collide with any God, the lethality is amazing. However, Ye Yang''s face showed a strange look. "Why is it different? "A world that has become an entity, some illusory and some real, is equivalent to a collision between miniature universes, including the world formed by thunder Avenue, the world formed by flame Avenue, and the world formed by other avenues, as well as the chaotic Avenue. "But why is there no power fluctuation and breath when the universe was born and destroyed?!" The collision here is equivalent to the collision between the two universes seen before. The destructive force at the edge is very strong, but it is not equivalent to the smell of Cosmic Destruction experienced by Ye Yang. The breath of Cosmic Destruction is equivalent to the power that can destroy everything when countless creatures, countless laws and countless roads lose hope and face despair. The level of power is very high. Not to mention the nascent power of the universe. Chaos split, a large number of compressed and condensed chaotic forces split into yin and Yang, and the universe was born... It should be like this. But now, chaos split has become countless disordered laws and law fragments, rolling against each other, resulting in a very terrible destructive force. Ye Yang dares to say that this destructive force is stronger than the force he met at the beginning. However, it is the strength of "quantity", and the quality is not comparable to the atmosphere of cosmic destruction. What ye Yang needs is not this pure strength, but to understand the secret of the universe. "Why? "It''s a good thing that their collision did not change as I expected. "It''s a good thing that other strong people don''t know this means of peeping into the deep mysteries of the universe. However, it''s also a bad thing, which means that I may not be able to reproduce the previous scene." Recall the feeling that the universe was born and the universe was too old, and there was a great decline in the five decline of heaven and man, and then the avenue and law were destroyed together... What a shock? "Is it difficult that the world formed by the two main roads is homologous? Is it because the two worlds were created by the same God and naturally have the basic conditions for integration, and then in the process of forced integration, there was all-round exclusion, collision and destruction in the process of overlapping the two worlds?" Ye Yang thought of this possibility. The consequences of full integration and full outbreak are different from direct collision and destruction. For example, the explosion of fuel, a thermal weapon invented by human beings, will not ignite all the fuel in an instant. Including nuclear weapons, not all mass and energy will be transformed. Many raw materials will be scattered by the impact of the explosion force and fail to be transformed. The transformation proportion of power is not very high. For example, the nuclear fusion of stars looks intense. In fact, not all substances participate in the fusion together, which can last for billions of years or tens of billions of years. Even when a supernova explodes, a large number of unconverted substances will be thrown out. "Therefore, in the process of comprehensive integration, the world created by the two roads must cause changes when it is not integrated, so that that can happen? "It seems that we must obtain the fragments of the avenue artifact and then do more experiments." Ye Yang pondered and watched the front war reach a peak. Maybe we can decide the outcome soon. However, when ye Yang was ready to take action at any time, his heart suddenly throbbed and suddenly turned back. I only saw that in the distant void, there was a very huge tomb shadow floating here. It looks unreal and unreal. The whole grave is shrouded and solidified by the power of endless void storms. No, it should be said that the endless power of void storm gushes out of that mysterious grave!! There may be invisible cracks, but they are blocked and invisible by the storm. Only those storms passed through twisted cracks and were transmitted to different places. Some were transmitted to unknown places in the distance, and some were transmitted to Ye Yang, forming a void storm raging in all directions. "Is this... The source of the void storm? What''s the matter with this grave?" Ye Yang subconsciously regressed. Even if the grave was far away from here, he couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of uneasiness. Chapter 1052 Ye Yang found the strange and mysterious tomb, and the strong in other strong Wars also found it. However, they each played their cards and tried their best to fight with their opponents. At this time, they had no time to distract them and did not give way at all. There is no way to avoid it. Once you retreat, you may be seized by the enemies around you and killed in one fell swoop. So they are still fighting. At this time, the power gushing from the huge grave blew this way through the void cracks. The power of the void storm dissipated the energy scattered by several heavenly Lords. Many law fragments and road fragments are forcibly blown away, and all kinds of divine power energy can easily be dispersed into chaos or fly ash. The world projection released by them was quickly blown into holes, and the world collapsed one by one. Then they felt bad. Separate your mind and sweep away the tombs here, and then cry out one by one. They disappeared in an instant and were transported one by one to the periphery of the tomb. Ye Yang saw that there was a relatively calm area around the huge tombs. There was no storm, but there were constant storms outside the tombs. It''s like a calm area in the eye of a storm. The power from the crack of the grave will lead to the frenzy of void energy outside, while it is much calmer near the gap. "Is this legendary..." the red armor woman''s face changed greatly. Several heavenly Masters had completely stopped at this time and stared at the grave in surprise. Ye Yang was curious. Is there any legend about this tomb? What big secret is hidden? Will they take it so seriously? Ye Yang was quite curious, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to go near to investigate. Even if it''s just an avatar. "They are in the midst of a war, but somehow they have been transmitted in, which shows that they may be sucked in by releasing their divine thoughts. Or, regardless of the grave, they will suck in all the strong passing by. "If I were close, I might be sucked in. "As the source of the void storm, it must not be a good thing." So many void storms eject from the space cracks in different places, which means that the power of void storms can eject from any place at will regardless of space distance and space-time level gap. If ye Yang is sucked in from here, the power of the grave can be traced directly back to the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association. The Dragon Heart Association may not be able to stop it. Ye Yang''s body may also be in danger, which can''t be done. "Back, it''s time to back... Eh? That''s..." Ye Yang saw a fragment with a strange golden light flying towards this side. The fragments of the avenue artifact robbed by many strong men in the previous war flew towards Ye Yang without waiting for his hand. "Heaven is to blame for not taking it. This benefit automatically comes to me and should be taken." Ye Yang reached out and grabbed it. Ye Yang had a creepy feeling before he could penetrate into his mind to observe the fragments of the avenue artifact that had just fallen into his hand. A mighty power of unknown origin shrouded in. It felt to him as it felt to face the real God when he was a mortal. At the beginning of the canonization, the giant hand of an ancient god crossed the void and shot it down at Ye Yang''s place of canonization. It was more terrible than the feeling at that time. "Back!!" In an instant, the body quickly swept backwards. Then ye Yang found that there were a lot of energy turbulence and all kinds of storms around him. There are space storms, time storms, dimensional wind breaks, blazing storms, thunder storms, metal storms, chaotic storms... All kinds of forces with different characteristics are raging around. Ye Yang suddenly released thousands of spells with the smell of chaos Avenue. If you give up the avatar here directly, you can form a temporary chaos Avenue avatar, which is powerful enough, but no avatar takes away the fragments of the avenue artifact in your hand. Therefore, Ye Yang only uses the spell drawn by the Tao pattern of chaos Avenue, not the strongest killing move directly. But at this time, Ye Yang found that the spell he released suddenly stagnated, and all got out of control in a very short time. "This is..." Ye Yang was shocked. A large area of different energy luster around him is like the rolling porridge formed by energy. He is in one of the bubbles and sends a small leaf in the storm. He can''t see the situation far away, as if there were threats everywhere. Many road spells around him suddenly turned into a huge cage and shrouded in Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s scalp is fried. He has seen this before! The king of chaos meets the emperor of chaos, and the power of chaos law is forcibly taken away by the other party. The chaotic law controlled by the chaotic emperor is forcibly taken away by the chaotic master, and even the chaotic Qi in the chaotic Emperor may be taken away. Just like ordinary gods who specialize in the law of fire, when they encounter a god general who specializes in the same law of fire, they also have no power to fight back. If you have different kinds and attributes of power, there is still a glimmer of vitality, even if the probability is lower and lower. If it is a force of the same attribute and kind, it is completely suppressed. "I am clearly the master of chaos and have the supreme control of the law of chaos. Why can''t I control my spell now? "These self-made chaotic Avenue runes will attack the Buddha in turn?" Ye Yang suddenly thought of some possibility. A very powerful and ancient chaos master, standing at the peak of chaos master. The other party''s understanding and control of the avenue of chaos and the law of chaos has reached its limit. Not only can it evolve into a universe at any time, but also it has not lost its mind and can control its will without being polluted by chaos. It is even possible to step beyond the level dominated by chaos. Only in this way can we forcibly seize the control of the chaotic talisman released by Ye Yang. Fortunately, however, although the levels are different, the levels are the same. Therefore, only the power outside Ye Yang''s body was taken away from control, not the chaotic law in his own body. At that moment, Ye Yang quickly raised the fragments of the avenue artifact in his hand. No matter what the characteristics of the avenue artifact, he turned himself into the chaotic gas contained in his body and poured it into the fragments of the avenue artifact. If it is a chaotic Avenue, it may suppress the artifact. If it is a chaotic law, it will take some time for the artifact fragments of the avenue to be broken and the chaotic law can be absorbed. However, the pure chaotic Qi will be forcibly transformed into other laws and other forces. For example, the avenue of fire will forcibly transform the power of other laws into the law of fire, which will be forcibly ignited. If there are no other road fragments controlled by the strong, they will be forcibly transformed if they are not strong enough. Just as the force of law can force the transformation of material properties. For example, the law of ice can freeze all flames into ice. Therefore, Ye Yang took the initiative to send the Qi of chaos. The fragments of the avenue artifact were absorbed quickly, and a kind of strange force of the avenue was emitted. Ye Yang suddenly has a sense of security. It''s like standing by a warm fire on a cold winter night. Outside is the boundless cold, hundreds of miles and thousands of miles of endless ice and snow and strong wind, which is refreshing. And this fire... Is enough to hurt more than kill the life touched by the fire. However, standing by the fire can drive out the cold, but it will not be killed by the fire. The power of Da Dao artifact fragments repels Ye Yang and kills Ye Yang. However, compared with the killing opportunities contained in the void storm outside, the two reached a balance, which not only did not burst Ye Yang, but gave it some breathing opportunities. "Fortunately, fortunately, this artifact fragment fell into my hand. But, how to escape from this place? What kind of power is outside, so amazing?" Ye Yang quickly turns his mind. With his wisdom, it is easy to speculate on some situations. If it is the fallen chaos master, it cannot be so powerful. It must still survive. Where is such a powerful chaos master nearby? Also against Ye Yang? After thinking about it, it is probably the mysterious grave. "The strong man hidden in the grave... Can he still move? "No, you may have fallen asleep, but you instinctively carry out some of the means before you fall asleep. "Or are there more than one strong person in the tombs, but more than one strong person? "Or, the grave is a huge machine. Countless array structures will execute some specified programs like human machines, and will arouse the will of the sleeping strong in the grave, or the materialized material formed by the strong chaotic will, or the obsession left by the chaotic master will be used by the array to become the array spirit and drive the grave..." Ye Yang guessed these possibilities. But no matter what kind of possibility, it must be related to the grave. "Sure enough, it''s dangerous. There''s a big crisis. You must leave as soon as possible..." Ye Yang insisted that the artifact fragments of the avenue flew forward. However, countless storms and turbulent currents around him scoured over, and forcibly photographed the protective cover released by the artifact fragments of the avenue, flying back and rolling back together with Ye Yang inside. Ye Yang sprayed a mouthful of divine blood and felt that the fragments of the avenue artifact were dim, so he quickly condensed the chaos in his body into chaotic artifact pieces and released them. Chaotic artifact can not only have chaotic characteristics, but also have chaotic laws. It can also have other laws with different characteristics. These laws should not be controlled by the power of the grave. If there is only the power of chaos in the grave, it will only take away the control of chaos law. If there are other powers in the grave, even the control of other laws will be taken away. Ye Yang is a kind of temptation. However, the chaotic artifact he released formed a large array, surrounded by thousands of chaotic evil dragons, and many chaotic creatures in the form of insects, fish, birds, orcs and so on. The difference is that this chaotic creature obviously only contains the power of the insufficient chaotic emperor level, but it is overflowing with the killing opportunity of the chaotic master level. There must be spiritual will of the chaotic master level on them. Many attacks fell, and in an instant, Ye Yang''s chaotic artifact array collapsed and exploded most of it. "Damn it, go!" Ye Yang had no choice but to blast the remaining chaotic artifact towards a chaotic evil Jiao in front, and rushed forward holding the fragments of the avenue artifact. However, when the chaotic evil Jiao was wounded, there was a fragment flying with light, turned into an evil Jiao, attracted the Qi of chaos around, and killed again. "This is... Strong will, mental fragment?" Ye Yang finally understood where the chaotic will of these things came from. It is a fragment of the will of a strong man, which condenses the Qi of chaos and forms different species. However, it is rare that the will of the same strong person is fragmented to form thousands of different species forms. For example, if ye Yang''s will fragments are not actively erased and released by him, they will automatically absorb power and become another Ye Yang''s figure, doing something again and again. If anyone approaches, they will be attacked. The same is true of these chaotic creatures. It''s just different forms. "It''s so weird. Unless the chaos master likes to change, and his spiritual consciousness has been divided into thousands of different personality thoughts, and each personality has become a different species." The more Ye Yang thought about it, the more he felt terrible. As soon as he gritted his teeth, all the chaotic Qi of the incarnation poured into the artifact fragments of the avenue. Although there is no complete influx in an instant, it will take some time. However, the fragments of the avenue artifact have exuded great power. The surrounding void seems unable to bear the power of the avenue, and the space is distorted and broken. Ye Yang was so blessed that his body exploded with a bang, and the scattered chaotic law shrouded this area. It''s just temporary support. It protects the surrounding void in a short moment, and then many forces get out of control. However, with such a little time, the chaos absorbed by the artifact fragments of the avenue can be quickly transformed into the force of the law of thunder related to space and time. This artifact is multi-attribute. Before destruction, it must be a powerful artifact that includes the power of various roads. This artifact can only be made by the master of the road. "It''s cheap." Ye Yang thought, and the artifact fragments of the avenue flew out. In an instant, the layers of blockade here were forcibly broken. Ye Yang''s Avatar made a desperate bet that the artifact fragments of this avenue could escape smoothly. Ye Yang exhausted the power of his incarnation to let it escape. The wisp of will embodied by Ye Yang is condensed on the artifact of the avenue. It went well. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or for some reason, the avenue artifact actually shuttled out. Ye Yang can sense that there is a huge sense of crisis in the rear, a sense of mole ants facing natural disaster. It was as if mortals were about to discover the terrible feeling that the universe was collapsing and destroying, and this wisp of will was almost shattered. At this time, the powerful power of the fragments of the avenue artifact also wiped out most of it, and the residual power was about to wipe out Ye Yang''s will. It''s not an initiative, but an instinctive action. There is no spirit in it. This instinctive reaction almost ruined Ye Yang''s will. "Sure enough... With such a little will, it is impossible to bring this thing back to the noumenon. However, it is enough!" Ye Yang just let the fragments of the avenue artifact fly out, and then used a wisp of will placed on it as a positioning. Ye Yang''s noumenon can release another incarnation. His incarnation had just set out and forcibly broke out of the headquarters of the dragon heart society. It was too late to report. It had alerted the chaotic emperor and several heavenly lords of the dragon heart society. But ye Yang didn''t care about this. If you get the artifact fragment of this avenue, it''s worth taking this risk. This fragment is better and stronger than he expected. You must get it before the other strong find it and rob it. In fact... Ye Yang, who has been prepared for a long time, is much faster than the heavenly avatars who secretly covet to spy, let alone the chaotic gods. Ye Yang''s powerful incarnation came and reached out to grasp the artifact fragments of the avenue. Greedy and malicious eyes swept around. There was also a great anger in the headquarters of the dragon heart club. The spiritual fluctuation swept the whole dragon heart club and locked Ye Yang''s noumenon. Suspected of the power of the dragon heart Lord! At the same time, Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly, just like the feeling of whim when he was a mortal. Looking back, the huge tomb virtual shadow kept releasing the void storm. Surrounded by many chaotic species, he was approaching here and towards the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association! Chapter 1053 However, as Ye Yang expected. On the road ahead, a strong man really flew to intercept. Originally, many heavenly lords competed for treasures here, but they didn''t dare to show up easily. It may not be worth risking a high price to seize a treasure that doesn''t work. But now, Ye Yang is the only one with the treasure. In addition, this thing flew out of the center of the void storm. Several heavenly lords are trapped and haven''t appeared yet, but the treasure escaped... With this, it is enough to impress many strong people. A famous God shot from afar. With a cold hum, Ye Yang burst out his divine thoughts and swept the four directions. It was quickly judged that these newcomers were of uneven strength at the level of Tianzun. However, we can only judge from the power of the road they use, and we can know that they are heavenly beings. It is not clear what level of heavenly beings they are. It can also be judged that the Tianzun closest to Ye Yang will be about three seconds different from other tianzuns. Unless ye Yang can defeat the God in three seconds and escape, there will be a second God, followed by the third, fourth and fifth God. Ye Yang can only play time difference. No matter which direction you run in, it''s not easy to escape. The huge mysterious grave is also moving this way. At that moment, Ye Yang made a quick decision. The incarnation shows a strong glow of the road. The Taoist symbols composed of numerous Taoist patterns of chaotic Avenue surround us to form a chaotic Avenue array. It did not condense into the embodiment of chaotic Avenue, but it shattered the void through this avenue array, and brought many chaotic Qi shuttle through space and time. Ye Yang even threw a wisp of will into the avenue array and transmitted it to the distant chaotic sea, trying to summon the Qi of chaos from there. These forces are not called much. "Kill!!" In front of him, a God in a blood red cloak was approaching and waved into a knife made of countless green sharp awns. It contains the power of the road of wind, the power of curse and resentment, which has nothing to do with the road of fire. If anyone thinks that he is also a God who takes the road of fire through the brand of the road of fire contained in his cloak, he will be deceived. At this time, the giant knife slashed down and forcibly cut a gap in Ye Yang''s array. But at this time, the large array cut out of the gap suddenly condensed and compressed to form a sword, which fell on Ye Yang''s hand. Duanyu sword! But different from before, this Duanyu sword is composed of countless Avenue runes, which is stronger than the previously simulated Duanyu sword. It is stronger than the broken Yu sword in the old universe. "Maybe the Duanyu sword in good condition is a chaos treasure of quite high grade." Ye Yang flashed such an idea that a sword had been cut off. The approaching God, the green awn knife in his hand, was cut in half. Then he dodged quickly, and could move at a speed of tens of thousands of trillion kilometers per second, but he moved less than two meters and was split down by Ye Yang''s broken Yu sword. It can be seen how fast this sword is! Dignified Tianzun, he rushed to this point, not to mention supporting for three seconds. He was cut in half without supporting for even one third of a second. Ye Yang''s body took the artifact fragments of the avenue and flew forward, and the condensed broken Yu sword was thrown in place. The shadow of the sword suddenly exploded and dispersed into countless runes, forming a huge array. The array of chaotic Avenue swallowed up the remnant of the Heavenly Lord and trapped him in the array. Although the God was cut in half and the spirit was cut, it has not yet fallen. But the array has a powerful power of blocking and swallowing, sucking his power to maintain the operation of the array. Chaotic Avenue projection, evolved into a small chaotic world. The vast and chaotic liquid is like a vast ocean of turbid waves and surging waves. When the heavenly lords from other places came after them, they were stopped by this chaotic ocean. Although it can only be stopped for a short time, the heavenly lords can detour. It''s OK to break through this chaotic ocean by force. They can break through the large array without being presided over, but it will take some time. "This method... Is really powerful!" "Well, building a micro universe by simulating the avenue of chaos and the law of chaos is equivalent to temporarily creating a super huge plane world. The plane world with chaos as the main body! What''s more rare is that it is not presided over by his avatar, but formed by the automatic operation of a formation. As long as the surrounding chaos does not dissipate and there is no constant attack by the strong, it can be Straight running for a long time! " This is a warning and a threat. Ye Yang is showing his strength. These chasing heavenly lords must first find out whether they can fight Ye Yang under such a closed town and suppression? This is Ye Yang''s imitation of the master. Having seen the thunder world and the fiery purgatory world created by other heavenly masters, Ye Yang can imitate at least 80% of them, even if he can''t imitate 10%. This chaotic world is enough to suppress the enemy''s combat strength and accomplishments. If the enemy breaks in, it will be suppressed all the time unless the whole chaotic world is forcibly exploded, that is, the whole array and many chaotic forces gathered. But with Ye Yang around, can they easily explode such a world? In the case of single challenge, I''m not sure to beat Ye Yang at all. If they attack together, their hearts will be different. They fear each other and dare not use their full strength. Ye Yang only needs to escape with all his strength, and they will certainly not be able to completely trap Ye Yang. It may even be broken by Ye Yang. Of course, this is only a possibility. If they really work together, or they are strong enough, or Ye Yang''s luck is not good enough, it is also possible that they can defeat Ye Yang and seize artifacts. "Damn, what a arrogant bastard!" "I have to say, this God... No, he should be the chaos master. The strength of the chaos master is strong enough. Moreover, there is an appearance of wealth and wealth. Most of the power of a powerful avatar is deployed here? Can he recover it at any time and give up such avatar without heartache? Does he have a stronger avatar? Or does he have other means?" "Hum, anyway, it''s impossible for me to give up easily before I do it!" Several heavenly lords continued to chase and kill the past. But ye Yang has rushed back to the headquarters of the dragon heart association with the artifact fragments of the avenue. The headquarters here have been sealed and demarcated layer by layer, and many guards are standing at the entrance to stop it. But ye Yang''s Noumenon stabbed the rules and the nodes of the avenue into the void with his mind inside, and the outer incarnation returned with the fragments of the avenue artifact. In an instant, the avatar shuttles to Ye Yang''s body. As soon as Ye Yang catches it, the artifact fragments of the avenue fall into the hands of the body, so he has to be honest. Ye yanghao''s great spiritual will will will be suppressed. Even if there is an artifact spirit in the artifact fragment of the avenue, it will be suppressed or destroyed. What''s more, this thing has no spirit? At this time, it is easily suppressed and sealed. Then ye Yang felt a great momentum coming. A figure stood outside Ye Yang''s door. "Taoist friends hid their identity and sneaked into my dragon heart club. Now they have exposed their traces. Don''t you intend to explain one or two to me?" A calm tone, with a very deep and heavy killing intention, sounded outside the door. Ye Yang''s mind swept away and he only felt that there was a light man outside. With long hair tied up and well-dressed, he looks like a young scholar in the mortal world. Then, Ye Yang''s door came out and saw the light man outside. As expected, it was almost the same as that sensed by God. However, to Ye Yang''s slight surprise, the scholar turned out to be a woman disguised as a man. This makes Ye Yang a little speechless. It''s easy to change from male to female for those who are strong at the dignified level. It''s also possible to maintain a form for a long time without affecting their combat effectiveness. But it''s a little strange that women dress up as men. But the gods have many hobbies, and so do the strong at the level of heaven. For example, some strong people like to wear women''s clothes, but they don''t like to be women. He has to be a man and a woman. Some strong people just don''t like sex, that is, they want to become asexual, non male and non female. Strong people like the middle-aged image, or the image of the elderly, and people who like to become children. More like to retain the devil image, dragon image, angel image and so on. These are not mainstream. The mainstream is the normal human form and the prototype of their respective races. At present, this kind of women''s and men''s clothing is rare, but it is not very rare. Creatures of this image are often more difficult to deal with than creatures in normal form. "Elder, but the president of the Dragon Heart Association?" Ye Yang said. "Hum, I know why!" the scholar dressed as a man said coldly, looking very unhappy. Ye Yang is a little depressed. It''s normal for the other party to be angry and kill. But now the anger and killing intention are stronger than before. It was Ye Yang who said a word that made the other party more angry? What offended her? Ye Yang took a deep breath and didn''t really inhale the outside breath, but the filth and chaos in his body turned in the lung cavity and purified into a relatively pure chaos. The whole person was calm and rational. Ye Yang said: "I was helpless before. Because of the outbreak of void storms everywhere, I had nowhere to hide. I wanted to attach to the dragon heart club, but because my strength was stronger than most members of the dragon heart club, I was afraid it would easily lead to misunderstanding and vigilance, so I had to hide my real strength and join in. "In fact, if I didn''t have Tianzun level combat power, I wouldn''t have gone too far before joining?" The president of the Dragon Heart Association said: "if you hide your strength and join, it is very likely to be ill intentioned..." "I just want to hide here and get through the void storm. I hope I can travel for a long time." "Ha ha, you have attracted strong enemies, which will embarrass me. Why should we give you convenience?" the president said. This time, he also sensed that there were many heavenly masters outside the cave. I don''t know whether it''s the noumenon or the avatar. They stand outside the cave one by one and look ill intentioned. The pressure is considerable. "I didn''t expect them to trace back to this..." Ye Yang said. "Sophistry!" the dragon heart president said, "I don''t talk nonsense with you. Now you have two choices. One is to hand over the treasure, and then stay here obediently. Under our surveillance, you can''t take any rash action. Take the treasure as your protection fee here. "Second, you still hold your treasure. I don''t want your things, but you leave here. You exposed our headquarters, which offset the fact that you helped our members of the Dragon Heart Association before. Such gratitude and resentment are tied. Which do you choose?" Ye Yang sneered: "are you waiting for the emperor to go out to fight with people with the treasure, and then the dragon heart will make a profit again?" "Spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." "Hehe, you are a woman, not a gentleman." "You want to die?!" The dragon heart president''s killing machine soared. Ye Yang''s mind moved and he vaguely understood that the other party''s killing intention was surging and strong, but he didn''t take action for a long time. It''s probably because the other party''s cultivation is killing Dao. Killing Dao. Therefore, the killing intention of the other party has not reached the peak and has not reached the degree of having to kill, but the killing intention is much stronger than that of the normal strong. This kind of opponent is difficult to deal with. Ye Yang read a hundred times and said, "if I don''t want to hand over my things, I won''t leave?" The dragon heart will stare at him. Ye Yang said: "I don''t know your real strength, but I don''t say to win. At least, there is still a chance to retreat. But if you and I fight, this cave may not be protected. Even the cross universe warship of the Dragon Heart Association may be damaged, which is not good "Don''t let the warship start immediately and release the protective cover, otherwise I will do it immediately. The warship usually doesn''t operate at full power, and the current protective barrier can''t stop me. But if it takes some time to operate at full power, I will turn my face directly and start on the warship!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association was furious: "do you want to threaten me?" "No, I just want to get through the void storm quietly." "Funny! Now you''ve attracted a big enemy, and the source of the void storm is moving this way. This is what you call quietly going through the void storm?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association was very angry. She should have done it directly, but as Ye Yang said, she was afraid to do it for fear of damaging the warship. Ye Yang said: "the president can think about it carefully. The Dragon Heart Association is not strong around, but a small organization..." "So what? How dare you despise my dragon heart club?" "No, I mean that if a strong person like me joins the dragon heart club and even occupies a high position, isn''t it the strength of the dragon heart club? If there is friction with other surrounding organizations and teams, I can also help the dragon heart club. If the treatment is good, it''s not impossible to stay in the dragon heart club for a long time." Ye Yang didn''t talk nonsense. Longxin club is quite safe here. It''s not clear about the strength of the president of the dragon heart club, but ye Yang is sure that the other party can''t sneak attack Ye Yang. Even if he sneaks, Ye Yang also has the opportunity to retreat. Therefore, hiding the body in the dragon heart club is actually a good choice. "But before you bring benefits to Longxin society, you have brought trouble. And I don''t believe you!" the president said. Ye Yang said, "you and I can swear to each other. Once the oath of the chaos master and the Heavenly Master is violated, it will lead to the reversal of their own path, which can be costly. If the interests are large enough to be fearless, it''s worth mentioning. But if it''s not for the great interests, no one will want to easily violate the real oath." "Unfortunately, I don''t want to work with you," said the president. Ye Yang sighed slightly and looked pitiful: "is it difficult for me to seize the warship, or to be here with you, or to attract great enemies outside and let me fight with them? No matter how I look at it, Longxin will not benefit. "For the sake of interests, we should unite." At this time, outside the cave where the dragon heart club is located, there has been the voice of other heavenly beings. Some heavenly beings said that they would take the initiative to open the barrier here and let them in. Some heavenly beings are threatening loudly. Even some heavenly beings are gathering strength and can attack at any time. The president of the Dragon Heart Association suddenly changed his face. If the strong outside gather their strength to bombard, the protective barrier of Longxin society may not be able to resist. It''s just that the cave is damaged. If the warship here is damaged, it will be fatal. If the warship runs at full power immediately, Ye Yang will certainly rush to the warship immediately. If the president of the Dragon Heart Association wants to stop Ye Yang, it is estimated that she can stop it. Maybe she is very strong and presses Ye Yang for a moment. Maybe she is not as good as Ye Yang, but it''s OK to drag it. But the aftermath of the battle will sweep the warship. Therefore, Ye Yang is restrained here. He doesn''t dare to let the warship run immediately. And the strong outside is approaching and will start at any time. At this time She quickly swept her mind around. There are several elders of the Dragon Heart Church nearby, asking them to quickly protect the warship, and then the warship operates at full power. She is here to contain Ye Yang. Is there time? Instead of swearing to cooperate with Ye Yang to lead wolves into the house and leave future troubles, he will hold back the warship of the dragon heart club for a long time. Why not stop it at this time to avoid future troubles? At this time, Ye Yang said: "since the president can accept the elders of other heavenly levels, why can''t he accept the Lord? Can they also threaten the safety of warships not operating at full power at any time?" Chapter 1054 The president of the Dragon Heart Association showed no abnormality on his face, but he sneered at him in his heart. Ye Yang didn''t mention other elders. Fortunately, when he mentioned it, the killing intention of the president of the Dragon Heart Association became more firm. Because other elders are basically controlled by the president of the Dragon Heart Association, such a secret has not been exposed. They are tied to the dragon heart meeting, and they can''t get away. Has been under the control of the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Will ye Yang''s joining be controlled by the president of the Dragon Heart Association? She doesn''t think so. At this point, it''s worth fighting. As long as the warship can operate at full power, it is not afraid of the siege of the heavenly Lords. It can attack and retreat and defend, whether it is to continue to guard the cave or leave in the warship. Warships are not afraid of the void storm outside. It doesn''t matter as long as they don''t crash into the ancient mysterious grave and don''t enter the core of the void storm. However When the president of the Dragon Heart Association was about to start, Ye Yang waved again and released a scene. It shows the situation when ye Yang''s Avatar fought outside before. It can be clearly seen that Ye Yang also created a chaotic world by hand projection. This chaotic world will trap and block strong enemies. "You are..." the president of the Dragon Heart Association looked greatly changed. "I also know some of the means of creating the law of the avenue and deriving the world. I just used it." Ye Yang said. The face of the president of the Dragon Heart Association sank. If ye Yang moves quickly, he will instantly involve the whole cave, the warship and the surrounding area into a chaotic world. Even a temporary chaotic world. Even if the elders and the president of the Dragon Heart Association attack Ye Yang and block Ye Yang, they can''t protect the warship. ¡­¡­ "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me. You''re welcome!!" a huge roar came from outside the cave. The strong men who gathered around the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association were killing. If they didn''t see the mystery of the protective barrier here, if they didn''t worry about the traps in it, they would have broken through. However, there was a huge mysterious grave behind. At this time, it hit Ye Yang''s chaotic array and turned it into a chaotic world. It exploded the whole array and floated here. If they hesitate here, they will face the grave. It could be hit on both sides. So, I can''t help but attack. Standing at the entrance of the cave just now, I have been releasing my mind and sensing the situation here. Detect loopholes in the border, and even try to inquire about the situation in the hole. From the outside, the hole is not too large, but the internal space is hard to say. There may be space-time overlap, even if the interior is as large as a galaxy. The rocks here are extremely hard, even with the residual power and will of the ancient strong. That''s why I hesitate so far. "Gentlemen, it''s not too late. If that boy escapes from here, it''s not good. There may not be any other exit in the cave. We''ll attack it immediately and join forces." a Heavenly Master said. The other gods looked at each other and nodded slightly. It is risky to break into the headquarters of an organization. It''s different from intercepting outside. But they are numerous and worth fighting. "Dare you! This is the headquarters of our Dragon Heart Association. No one can come in without permission!" shouted banbu Tianzun, who guarded the door. Their noumenon has withdrawn, and their incarnation is here. "Hum, it''s only half a step, Tianzun..." the strong people outside sneered. At this time, Ye Yang reached an agreement with the president of Longxin society. In the next three years, the two sides shall not attack each other, do anything to harm each other''s interests, or secretly calculate each other. If the void storm does not disappear after three years, the covenant will be automatically extended to five years. If the void storm has not disappeared in five years, it will be extended to ten years. Obviously, the president of the Dragon Heart Association doesn''t want to work with Ye Yang for a long time. As long as things calm down, he wants to drive him away. Ye Yang didn''t care. He didn''t want to waste time. He swore to conclude an alliance with her. Then, a loud bang was heard, and the protective barrier at the entrance was forcibly broken. A great force washed in. The president of the Dragon Heart Association, the elders and Ye Yang quickly released layers of space-time barriers, the power of the road and the power of the law. Stop the attack. The huge trans space warship in the back quickly blooms, and the vast divine power emerges. The power of the avenue and the power of the law are intertwined into a colorful light curtain, which envelops the whole warship and forms a huge protective cover. "Go!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association, Ye Yang and others quickly moved the body to the warship. One by one, they stretched out their hands and pressed on the array inside the warship. The forces of different laws met, and the spiritual will of the Heavenly Master level was added to the muzzle of the gun. "Hand over the treasure and spare you from death!" Several heavenly lords rushed in from the outside. Then I saw the huge warship and the accumulated and blooming glow at the gun nozzle of the warship. "Bad!!" The heavenly lords were appalled. But before they could react, they emitted a blazing light and blew them out one by one. The whole cave roared violently, and countless fine cracks appeared on the rock wall. But the rock here is too strange. Every small stone particle may contain a huge space-time. The rocks here look like ordinary stones, but in fact, their hardness and quality are far beyond the imagination of normal gods. Compared with the chaotic liquid compressed into a solid state, let alone. These cracked stones peeled off and only one layer fell, which had little impact on the whole cave. "Get out!" The warship burst into strange light in an instant, and the next moment it was transmitted outside the cave. Here, there must be a strong force of space law pouring out of the hole in order for the warship to transmit. Without the power of these space laws to form a channel, the warship cannot come out or enter from the outside. This is the card of the dragon heart club. The warship is inside, protected by a rock wall. It can be said that one ship is in charge of the pass, and a hundred statues are not allowed to open. No more heavenly masters can break in. However, the mysterious tomb in front approached this way. Of course, the warship could not stay at the hole all the time. At the moment of transmission, countless swords, lightsabers, light fists, shadows, guns and awns bombarded the warships, as well as millions of chaotic gods and gods created temporarily by the power of various laws. There are also dense chains of laws around the warship, crisscross into a network. And the power of law forms a huge sword shadow, as vast as stars, forming a sword array to protect the warship. In the distance, a huge palace fell from the sky. Ye Yang recognized that the palace was similar to the "Temple of God and devil law" seen in the old universe. The power contained in the temple itself is not very strong. In the eyes of Ye Yang, it is nothing at all. However, the forces of various laws of the hostile heavenly lords poured into the temple and could be integrated into a compound law force. Even, with the power of the avenue condensed into it, it can be integrated into one and become a new avenue. Of course, this avenue is very unstable and can get out of control at any time. After all, it is not natural, not a real road. However, this power turned into a dragon and rushed towards this side. In an instant, it exploded, which shattered and dissipated the whole warship''s protective barrier, law chain network, Avenue sword array, etc., and even some of it spread to the warship, causing the whole warship to shake violently. "Unexpectedly... There is such a magical effect?" Ye Yang was surprised and surprised. The real function of the temple of God and devil law is not to record all kinds of laws, but to forcibly integrate the forces of all kinds of laws? Even the forces of conflicting laws can be integrated? After integration, I''m afraid it can play a far more powerful force than the superposition of laws. "This is probably the treasure of chaos above the third order, or even higher order! You can''t fight the enemy!" the dragon heart will grow up and say. "Very strong?" asked Ye Yang. "You can integrate the power of the road, don''t you think?" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang laughed: "impossible!" "Why not?" "If this thing is really so powerful, any God can become the master of the avenue if he gets it. More importantly, with such a divine object, it is impossible to rob the fragments of the avenue artifact in his own hands!" Ye Yang said. The president of the Dragon Heart Association said in a deep voice, "so, is this false?" "It''s not necessarily false, but it''s impossible to integrate the power of the avenue infinitely. Otherwise, our opponent will be the master of the avenue, not a group of heavenly lords!" Such a powerful artifact has long been robbed by the master of the avenue. If not robbed, a group of heavenly lords dare not take it out for use. Moreover, they fought against each other before they took it out. Ye Yang guessed that some heavenly masters are good at joint attack. They work together to arrange the array and create the virtual shadow of this chaotic treasure by imitation. Just as Ye Yang could create the virtual shadow of Duanyu sword before. "I see..." The president of the Dragon Heart Association nodded: "I understand." Ye Yang said, "you give orders, destroy them, or inflict heavy casualties. Only in this way can we retreat. Otherwise, if we are chased by the tail, we can''t escape far." Ye Yang immediately sat down with his knees crossed. A large amount of chaotic Qi of the body condensed in front of him and separated a powerful chaotic avatar. This avatar is transmitted outside the warship. In an instant, countless chaotic Avenue runes gathered and circulated around to form an array, and then condensed back, covering Ye Yang''s Avatar like skin, or even condensing into the body. Many heavenly masters'' attacks fell, and Ye Yang''s figure twisted and collapsed in an instant. Most of the afterwaves of the attack force came and swept onto the warship, making a big pit in the shell of the warship and the warship swaying. However, the new protective barrier has also been formed, which is not as powerful as before, and the gun nozzle of the warship also condenses the blessing power of all members of the Dragon Heart Association. At the same time, not far from the void, another incarnation of Ye Yang appeared. This is his true incarnation! When the warship came out of the cave, it encountered a raid. Of course, Ye Yang can''t let his avatar break out carelessly. When transmitting, deliberately distort the power and light emitted by your avatar. We can''t cheat those heavenly masters all the time, but we can barely do it if we cheat them temporarily. With such a little time, Ye Yang''s Avatar has condensed many chaotic Avenue runes. In a moment, the whole body exploded its shell, revealing a gray figure, like a blazing sun in infinite smoke. The Rune of the avenue flows around. It looks like the incarnation of Ye Yang. In fact, it is a temporary condensation of the chaotic Avenue. With a wave of the hand, all kinds of hostile attacks in the void immediately turn into chaotic laws or chaotic Qi. The attacks of many heavenly masters burst and broke in an instant. Ye Yang''s incarnation rushed over, and many heavenly masters'' attacks fell. Ye Yang''s incarnation exploded in an instant. The surrounding void, all kinds of energy and all kinds of laws are forcibly transformed into chaos. Just like a super equivalent bomb falling in the mortal world, all kinds of flowers, trees and other things around, including steel, have become "fire attribute", either burning or high temperature and heat. The same is true at this time. The moment the avatar explodes, it can turn everything around into chaos. Although it can not last long, as long as the enemy is not killed by the second, they can forcibly turn back the chaos. Unless these chaos are always controlled by Ye Yang''s chaos Avenue, isn''t Ye Yang''s Avatar self exploding? Can no longer manipulate these chaos. So it can''t last. In the next moment, the Buddha who had just escaped came back one by one. Ye Yang once again projected an avatar to go out. With a wave of his hand, the void twisted, and huge space holes appeared. The chaotic Qi outside gathered madly and merged into the warship. This is a very dangerous thing and may cause great damage to warships. But ye Yang''s Noumenon quickly inhales these chaotic Qi that is not pure enough. The gun muzzle of the warship also released the attack. A number of heavenly masters who had just been killed were blasted again, even blasted. Millions of light-years of emptiness were bombarded and annihilated. "Go!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association gave a deep drink. With the cooperation of many elders, the warship quickly retreated. As soon as it turned around, it shuttled through the void and left. Ye Yang also quickly stopped the chaos before phagocytosis. "The loss is a little big. The two incarnations fall, and the chaos accumulated by the noumenon consumes more than half, and then recovers less than half, which is not pure enough. "But fortunately, I got a fragment of the avenue artifact. In addition, I have temporarily allied with the Dragon Heart Association. It only takes a few days to purify the chaos in the body and remove the hidden dangers in the body. In two weeks at most, I can fully recover my strength to the previous level, even better than winning." As long as the strength is restored, coupled with the fragment of this avenue artifact, Ye Yang doesn''t have to worry about the strength falling down as long as he doesn''t encounter the same level of treasure again. "Unfortunately, there is only one artifact fragment of the great road. If I can get two pieces, I don''t have to risk looking for them at all. I can continue to absorb chaos, and then evolve the state when the universe was born and destroyed, and understand the mystery until my strength reaches the peak of chaos domination. At that time, even if I''m not invincible, I''ll be close to it, but it''s not too late to get out of the mountain again." Ye Yang murmured in his heart. With the boundary around him, he began to refine the impure chaos in his body to avoid the inherent chaotic will from affecting himself. "Hum, because of you, our loss is not small! The cave of the headquarters has been abandoned, the warship has been damaged, and the accumulated strength has been consumed a lot. Now it may be pursued and killed by the mysterious grave!" the president of the Dragon Heart Association said angrily. Ye Yang said faintly, "but it''s not good for you to have one more powerful ally?" "If you hadn''t brought the enemy, we wouldn''t have any powerful enemy, even without your so-called ally," she said. "Are you sure?" Ye Yang sneered: "fighting is everywhere, and Jianghu is everywhere. Unless you have no demand for interests, as long as you have demand, there must be competition. "There are many large and small organizations around the place where your dragon heart club is located, and there are many powerful heavenly beings. Strong enemies may come to the door at any time. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so guarded. "Moreover, someone has attacked you before. I don''t believe that the dragon heart will have no enemies. If you don''t go out when the void storm breaks out, someone will calculate you." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "this is just your wild guess." Ye Yang said, "even if you are unhappy, we are allies now. We should find a way to escape quickly." The dragon heart would hum a long hate and ignore Ye Yang. The warships darted through the void. In the rear, there were no heavenly masters chasing and killing, but ye Yang and others could sense the crisis. The huge mysterious tomb seems to be firmly locked here. It''s confusing. It''s just a fragment of an artifact. It shouldn''t be taken so seriously. If you really pay so much attention, the strong ones in the tomb kill or send puppets to catch up with the warship at once, and then the grave will be rolled over again, isn''t it very good? But now it is just chasing behind. The speed has not improved or slowed down. Keep releasing the power of the void storm and approaching. This makes people wonder. Chapter 1055 Ye Yang really couldn''t figure out what the situation was. But it''s okay to keep running. Ye Yang is completely unfamiliar with the surrounding environment. But the president of the Dragon Heart Association is quite familiar with the surroundings, so she controls the warship to move forward. However, after chasing and running for a period of time, the president felt something was wrong. Came to Ye Yang and said, "Why are you chasing us?" Ye Yang smiled bitterly: "how can I know? If I want to be familiar with here, the president of the Dragon Heart Association is afraid to be more familiar than me." The president said, "I doubt that he came for the artifact in your hand." "Is there any evidence?" "No." "If there is no evidence, you will casually doubt the artifact in your hand?" Ye Yang sneered: "ill intentioned." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "didn''t you say that I am familiar with the situation here? Apart from the fragments of the avenue artifact in your hand, I can''t think of any reason to let the mysterious grave chase us." Ye Yang said, "maybe there is a secret hidden on the warship, which attracts his attention?" "If that''s true, the tomb has been chased to the dragon heart club some time ago. But it hasn''t appeared before. It didn''t appear until recently, which shows that... The tomb is chasing us because of recent events. The biggest event recently is that you have returned with a fragment of an artifact on the road." said the president of the dragon heart club. Ye Yang said, "you can''t say that. You can see the speed of the tomb. It''s not fast or slow. Maybe he had an eye on the dragon heart club before, but he didn''t catch up with the headquarters of the dragon heart club until recently because he wasn''t fast enough. Therefore, the black pot that attracted the tomb doesn''t go back to me." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "I''m sure you won''t admit it. Then let''s make an experiment." "What test?" asked Ye Yang. "You go out with the avenue artifact fragments, let an avatar go out with this thing and go to another direction. If the grave changes direction to chase your avatar, it means that his goal is the avenue artifact fragments. If he still chases the warship here, it means that the reason is on this warship. How?" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang sneered: "you let your avatar go out with this artifact fragment?" "That''s right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, don''t you want to? Or, in fact, you guessed that he might have been chasing him all the time because of the attraction of your Avenue artifact fragments? So you didn''t dare to experiment?" "How can it be? Although this avenue artifact is rare, it is not unique. Compared with the real Avenue artifact, a fragment of the avenue artifact is nothing at all. How can it attract the attention of the grave? How can so many strong people in it be attracted by things and die? It''s like a group of billionaires personally leading the team How ridiculous it is to chase a piece of gold jewelry in the hands of a poor boy? "Ye Yang shook his head. "Since you don''t think they are chasing you for this reason, why don''t you dare to try?" "This fragment may not be valuable to them, but it is very important to me, so I don''t want to test it to avoid accidents." "It''s ridiculous. I''ve already made a covenant with you. Now I don''t know the role of your artifact fragments, and your body is still sitting in the warship. I don''t dare to turn my face with you at this time. I''m afraid of breaking the oath and being eaten back. I''m also afraid that you''ll damage the warship and ruin everyone together. Therefore, I can''t break the oath and calculate the things in your hands. Don''t you say I don''t He said, "if the information doesn''t leak out, the fragments of the avatar and Avenue artifact can be collected at any time. How can it be unsafe?" the voice of the president of the Dragon Heart Association was cold. Several elders nearby came up and said, "we also think the president is reasonable." Ye Yang sneered. After a little meditation, he said, "I''d like to have a try." In fact, Ye Yang is also quite curious about whether the artifact fragments in his hand attract the attention of that thing. And even if you try, it''s no big deal. Even if it attracted the attention of the grave, he wanted to take back the fragments of the avenue artifact. The grave pursued and killed all the way. The president of the Dragon Heart Association had no choice, even if he was angry and refused. Ye Yang insisted on taking this thing on the warship. She couldn''t help it. Or directly turn over the war, break the oath, and ignore the safety of the warship. Or use words to explain that Ye Yang''s move endangers everyone''s safety, which is inconsistent with the previous alliance oath. This is a quarrel, and it''s not easy to tell the victory or defeat. Therefore, Ye Yang, who has accumulated strength and recovered in recent days, has great courage. Naturally, he wants to know the secret and dare to have a try. "Since elder Dugu knows so much, let''s start," said the president of Longxin Association. Knowing that Ye Yang''s real name is not dugujian, ye didn''t report his real name, and this name is only a code name. When they swear to each other, they don''t need their real name, just the brand of the real spirit and the divine soul. Therefore, he is now called elder Dugu. "Please step aside a little." Ye Yang said. "Don''t need me to protect the Dharma?" "You protect the Dharma, but I am more worried." "Hum, the heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman!" Having said that, they avoided. Ye Yang let an avatar fly out with the artifact fragments of the avenue. Make a quick escape to the side. The grave is still vast, coming this way. "Look, they haven''t changed direction. In the straight direction, they extend towards us." Ye Yang said. "So... Isn''t it really because of the avenue artifact?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association was puzzled. But at this time, the huge grave slowly changed to. Instead of flying in this direction, he turned to the direction of Ye Yang''s incarnation. For a moment, the faces of the president of the Dragon Heart Association and several elders changed, staring at Ye Yang one by one. Ye Yang''s face also changed slightly. The tomb was really attracted by the artifact fragments? "What''s special about the artifact fragments?" Ye Yang murmured, puzzled. Although he is not the master of the road, he can see the secret contained in the fragments of the road artifact. No abnormality was found after deep exploration. "Strange..." Ye Yang muttered. Suddenly, his heart moved and said, "no, he didn''t chase the incarnation of this Buddha!" "Funny, it''s the direction over there. If you don''t chase you, who will you chase?" an elder sneered. Ye Yang said, "don''t you even understand the knowledge of three-dimensional geometry? Draw a line. Although the straight-line direction of the grave flying is biased towards the avatar of the Buddha, at this speed and in this direction, it will only be biased in the end, which is quite far from the avatar of the Buddha." "In the vast void, it''s normal to almost have a small angle. It will be constantly adjusted in the pursuit process." the old man said. "No." Ye Yang shook his head. "I can do another experiment." Ye Yang''s Avatar flew in the other direction with the artifact fragments of the avenue. Then... The grave really didn''t turn around and chased Ye Yang''s incarnation. Moreover, instead of turning back to pursue the warship here, he kept a straight line and flew in the direction that Ye Yang had passed before his incarnation. "What''s going on?" "Is it difficult to find that elder Dugu''s Avatar has changed its direction?" "It''s impossible! Before the avatar went out with artifact fragments, it also disappeared invisibly. If they could find the avatar going out at that time, they would certainly find that the Avatar has changed its direction now. The current situation can only show that... The tomb is likely to be attracted by something else that attracts his attention." "What attracted his attention?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" Everyone frowned. The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "in short, the grave will not pursue us for the time being, right?" "That''s right." "Then hurry up, get out of this area, find a place to settle down and hide first. After avoiding the outbreak of the void storm, it will be safe." "It''s time to quickly find a place to hide. But... I always feel that this void storm will not end so easily..." "Crow mouth." Although the people murmured, the warship suddenly accelerated its turn, burned the reserved resources and quickly swept away into the distance. It was possible to forcibly burn the accumulated resources before, but they will still be pursued by tracing the cause and effect, and the tombs will still catch up, so they are not willing to consume a lot of resources, because they can''t escape and waste their strength. But now, when you have a chance, you can''t care. Before long, the warship came to a huge abyss and canyon. On both sides are thick and almost boundless chaotic crystal walls, and the cliffs on both sides are extremely high. In the canyon is the chaotic gas of thick fog, and the empty storm outside rarely comes in. However, on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, there is the smell of many strong people. It is estimated that there are other strong people of heaven level or organizations of unknown size hiding nearby. The warship found a place slightly away from the smell and stopped. For the time being, it no longer operates at full power, but multi-layer formations are deployed around it, which can block the enemy for a moment. In case of crisis, you can take off quickly, attack quickly or flee quickly at any time. What ye Yang and the president of the Dragon Heart Association came up with was enough to stop the strong enemy. However, when the warship stopped and began to absorb the surrounding chaos to supplement the loss, many heavenly lords flew here. "Trouble is coming?" Ye Yang muttered. "Hum, if you dare to be unkind, kill one and two!!" the president of the Dragon Heart Association said fiercely. Ye Yang shook his head: "why kill so much..." "It''s hard not to let them attack without fighting back?" said the president. Ye Yang was speechless. At this time, several heavenly beings stood not far away from the outside, neither close nor far away, and only one heavenly being approached. It is a beautiful woman wearing a purple blue dress and a red robe, wearing a veil, surrounded by auspicious clouds and immortal fog formed by colorful Avenue. "Are you the Taoist friends of the dragon heart club? I, Tang Yuexin, the leader of a Xuanzong sect, came to pay a visit with many heavenly Taoist friends today. Please see President Long Xin!" The woman''s voice echoed in the chaos. The female president of the Dragon Heart Association and the elders looked at each other, looking a little strange. "Do you know Tang Yuexin?" asked the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Everyone shook their heads. "I don''t know," Ye Yang said. "It seems that... Their purpose is the dragon heart society, not one of us... But the dragon heart society has never had contact with them," muttered the president of the dragon heart society. Ye Yang said, "why do you guess so much? Since they want to see you, just meet." Tang Yuexin''s voice just came from the outside: "why, do we have no qualification to see President Longxin when we come to the door together?" "Ha ha, of course not." the president of the Dragon Heart Association laughed and went out with Ye Yang and the elders and their projection avatars to fall into the void. Of course, they are just not very powerful projection avatars. They can give up at any time to avoid accidents. "If I remember correctly, we Longxin society and you have not had any handover before. I don''t know what you can do to visit?" the president of Longxin society asked directly. Tang Yuexin looked around and said with a smile, "there is really something important to discuss with you, but don''t invite us into the dragon heart club? It''s not like a way to treat guests." "I''m sorry, the warship of the dragon heart society just experienced a battle not long ago. It''s very chaotic inside. It''s inconvenient to receive foreign guests for the time being. Although it''s a little rude, I can only say I''m sorry. If you want to be a guest, wait until we have finished our rest and sorted it out, and then come to invite you to come and make the best of your friendship as a host," said the president of the dragon heart society. "No. we didn''t come here for a cup of tea and wine this time. It''s just that it''s important. I''m afraid there will be some leakage during the negotiation here, which will be very disadvantageous. But you have a sense of vigilance. We understand that you won''t enter the warship of the Dragon Heart Society for the time being. However, you''d better join hands with us to set up a large array to isolate cause and effect and prevent information leakage The area is completely isolated from the outside world, "said Tang Yue. "Is it necessary?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association frowned. "It''s necessary. Because it concerns you... And our lives!" As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people suddenly changed. "Moreover, if it weren''t for being very close to your warships here, your body would be nearby. The barrier can cover your warships together, which is enough to keep it secret. We don''t dare to communicate with your avatars directly here." Tang Yue said. The people of Longxin society looked at each other and nodded slightly. "Well, since Taoist friends Tang said so, we can''t join hands to completely block this place. Just, you incarnate here, you may guarantee that what you said will not be eavesdropped?" After all, information from the incarnation to the noumenon, across the void, even if it is secret, for some strong people with very powerful and special means, they can still eavesdrop on some information. "Hehe, we have been prepared for this. In fact, we are not only in contact with you, but also many other heavenly masters, strong men from different organizations and regions." Tang Yue said. So the people quickly united to set up layers of borders. Because there are people working together, others know whether there are hands and feet in the border. At this time, we all know that these barriers only serve to isolate information transmission and guard against foreign invasion. There is no problem for people here to quit and escape. "Well, the isolated formation and boundary have been laid down. If you want to say anything, please say it." President Longxin said. "Well, it''s like this... You should know that we are all from later generations, not from this era. We were all around the time forbidden zone before. After the universe and chaotic world where the Lord of the split heaven Taoism was located collapsed, the time forbidden zone contacted the outside world, and the long river of time collapsed. But why did the surrounding void have a time countercurrent at the same time, dating back to today''s ancient times "The dangerous era when the battlefield is still fiercely fought?" asked Tang Yuexin. The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "the mystery of nature is difficult to understand." "However, what if the time countercurrent in this vast area is not formed naturally, but jointly guided and created by the masters of chaos, the masters of the great road and many Taoist saints?" Tang Yuexin''s words broke the earth. Ye Yang couldn''t help but lose his voice in horror: "what are you talking about? This time goes against the current. The ancient battlefield goes back to the past, but someone is behind the scenes?" Chapter 1056 Those heavenly masters glanced at Ye Yang lightly and didn''t care. Ye Yang''s strength is also Tianzun level. It''s normal that there are several elders at the level of heaven in the Dragon Heart Association. This is just an incarnation. What they see is Ye Yang''s strength deliberately displayed. They don''t think ye Yang can compete with the dragon heart, so they won''t pay much attention to Ye Yang. "Time reversal is formed by the great power of nature. Divide this area from the outside world and use the chaotic Qi of the outside world as energy to promote the time reversal of this area. "With the chaotic Qi that consumes 1000 times and 10000 times of the outside world, let the matter, energy and space-time here countercurrent. "This is a natural phenomenon. However... The extent of the natural time countercurrent can be disturbed by special means. The intensity of the countercurrent can also be disturbed. "When the time countercurrent appears, it can also interfere with the adjustment. "In the past, there was a powerful Taoist master in the time forbidden zone of the split sky universe. He was the real master of the road, and his strength was comparable to the peak of the master of chaos. He was a top strong man both in the forbidden zone and in the infinite chaotic domain. "However, the Taoist priest was attracted to the split sky universe, and then suddenly caused a reverse current of time. Therefore, the Taoist priest went back to the mortal state before cultivation and dissipated. "When time turns downstream, the Taoist master should have been born again, but man-made interference changes the cause and effect of the world and deviates the development law in the universe. The master of the avenue cannot be born in time, and the master of the avenue cannot be born like the cracked universe before the time countercurrent. "Kill the master of the Avenue! "Today, it should be a similar means." Tang Yuexin over there talked freely. The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "didn''t the split sky universe give birth to a new master of the avenue? How can we say that it fell in the countercurrent of time?" Tang Yue said in her heart, "the former Taoist priest of splitting heaven, named Ye Yang, is a taboo in the boundless chaotic domain, and his name is taboo. If he didn''t fall in the forbidden area of time, and time goes back against the current, I''m afraid many of the creatures under the Taoist priest now don''t dare to call his name directly, and we Taoist priests don''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear that he will rise again. "But he has fallen into the cracked universe in the forbidden area of time. "That forbidden area, after many times of time reversal and downstream, the former Ye Yang Taoist master has long disappeared. Today''s newly born split heaven Taoist master, I don''t know who, but certainly not the former Ye Yang Taoist master." Ye Yang''s face is a little strange. It was the first time he heard someone mention another "Ye Yang" when he came out of the restricted area of time. However, the news I heard in the time restricted area before was that "Ye Yang" did not fall, but hid from all the strong, sneaked out and lurked in the boundless chaotic domain. After countless years, I didn''t know what tricks I was playing and what amazing situation was laid. Did you hide all these heavenly masters in front of you? No, it should be said that it is normal to hide. Not only these heavenly masters, including masters of the great road and masters of chaos, if they can''t hide, how can they be called layout calculation? If they can''t hide, how can they calculate? "Just, no matter what, don''t let me touch him." Ye Yang was shocked and secretly decided not to use Ye Yang''s name until he was promoted to the top level of chaos domination. Otherwise, attract the Lord Ye Yang to come, but you don''t know what happened. Another self? Perhaps, some people like to have another self, such as another self in a parallel world. But ye Yang, a strong man of series, doesn''t like it. He only likes the unification of all worlds. Some mortals like to separate the avatar, let the avatar have their own consciousness and thought, and have independent behavior, such as some methods of "cutting three corpses". But the most annoying thing about Ye Yang''s existence is that his avatar has his own thought and consciousness. Once encountered, he has to completely erase his consciousness. He is more afraid than the most hated enemy. In the same way, Ye Yang never wants to see another Ye Yang. The Taoist leader of Ye Yang probably won''t like to see another Ye Yang emerge here. If it''s just the same name and surname, it''s OK. I''m afraid the true spirits of both sides are very close or even consistent. If the core essence of life is the same, it may replace each other. The other''s things, including cultivation and perception, can be inherited almost 100% , is that good? "According to your statement, now the time of this ancient battlefield goes back to the past. Is there a strong person who deliberately manipulates and promotes behind the scenes? Who is so powerful and so generous?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association suddenly asked. "It''s not just one or two Taoist masters, but many masters of the road and chaos. After all, such a big means is by no means something that just a few masters of the road can do together." Tang Yue said. After a little pause, he said: "we don''t know which senior masters are united. We only know that many Taoist masters must join hands with many powerful people who dominate the peak level of chaos, and they spent a lot of time on secret layout. "Wait until the explosion of the time forbidden zone where the sky splitting universe is located, and then guide the explosive force of the time forbidden zone to expand and cover the chaotic sea and the whole ancient battlefield. Further trigger the time countercurrent. "Without their promotion, it may take a long time before there will be a large area of time countercurrent, and the scope will not cover such a large area, and the countercurrent time will not be so long. Moreover, it is likely to reverse all the strong forces in this area together, not only the ancient battlefield, and the gods and heavenly lords are not affected by the countercurrent of time. "This layout method is quite clever, but we don''t know who will layout and who will lead. No Taoist Lord has come forward to admit it. We don''t even know where those Taoist masters and chaotic masters are hiding in the ancient battlefield. They haven''t appeared yet." The president of the Dragon Heart Association couldn''t help asking, "what''s their purpose?" "Resources, everything is for resources!" Tang Yue said. "Resources?" "That''s right... Today''s immeasurable chaotic domain seems to be very large and vast. From time to time, there are some Avenue flowers and Xiaoyu seeds, but they are extremely rare. It''s not long since the last time the avenue flower really appeared. Even if it did, it''s not a real high-level Avenue flower. Xiaoyu seeds have only appeared recently. You ancient strong people want to get rid of it , to truly live forever, we need very special resources. However, they are about to lose their support. Including those very old chaotic masters, including those very old Avenue masters, their universe is about to lose its support, and we must break through! "Tang Xinyue said. The president of the Dragon Heart Association pondered a little and said, "there are not enough resources in the whole immeasurable chaotic domain?" "This is no secret. The so-called boundless chaotic domain looks very vast and huge, but it is actually a place of ruins. There are large areas of ruins. Outside the ruins, all are extremely dangerous areas. Further outside, all are restricted areas, and the masters of the avenue can''t cross. There are no available resources inside." Tang Xinyue said. The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "so they want to trace back a large area of ancient battlefield to the past years, so as to find the high-level chaotic treasures that have appeared in history?" "Yes." Tang Xinyue nodded. The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "there are two questions." "You ask." "First, they can''t support it, because the body of the chaos master can''t suppress the chaotic will, and the universe where the avenue master is located is old enough to decay and the five decline of heaven and man? If it can make time go back, why don''t you go back to the previous level that can only be suppressed?" she asked. Tang Xinyue said, "if the chaotic master wants to go back to the past, he must go back to his own consciousness in order to get rid of the chaotic will, it will destroy part of his will. Moreover, it is extremely dangerous to go back to himself. What if he gets out of control? "The time tracing of this ancient battlefield is a natural phenomenon. They just borrowed it, not created it. It''s not good that the chaotic master turned into a congenital demon or mortal before cultivation, or even directly into fly ash? "The master of the avenue is the same. If you go back to the universe and restore the past state of the universe, the resonance between the cosmic Avenue and the master of the avenue will change. Just like a people under the emperor, it''s not good to go back to the time when they haven''t been loyal before." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "the second question is, can this time go back and make those high-order chaotic treasures that disappeared in the past reappear? "There are many treasures in the ancient field that have been picked up by the strong and then used up. Including some chaotic masters and Avenue masters. What has been used can be recovered by going back in time? Isn''t that equivalent to... The strong who use these treasures to promote will become weaker by going back in time? "This is not in their interests!" Tang Xinyue said, "the reason is very simple. Their purpose is not to restore the precious treasure used in the past, but to make this ancient battlefield go back to a certain time in the past. "The overlapping of the future and the past, coupled with the special environment of the ancient battlefield, will lead to... The recovery of some sleeping ancient tombs!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association was shocked: "what? They want to revive the ancient strong? This... This is unreasonable!" Ancient battlefields, ancient tombs, buried an unknown number of very old and unsustainable chaotic masters and road masters. If they are awakened, they will only lead to great turmoil and war. Even if there are resources, there will only be some more competitors. "It''s not to awaken them." Tang Xinyue said, "we don''t know the specific situation. We only know that there are many tombs, which become one! They become more powerful tombs. "Of course, there is also a strong tomb recovery. "According to our guess, there is a very powerful ancient existence, hidden in the tombs, sleeping until the coming years, and then layout, with the help of the time forbidden zone, so that the ancient battlefield and their tombs can be traced back to the present. However, their tombs are not affected by the time reversal..." The president of the Dragon Heart Association took a breath and asked, "why?" "I''m not sure, but there must be a big conspiracy!" Tang Xinyue said. Another God behind him said, "we have some guesses, but there is no evidence, so we dare not make a conclusion." "What guess?" Ye Yang asked. "For example, some ancient strongmen should wake up in a certain era and get rid of it. But they accidentally missed this era and have been sleeping in the very long future. Therefore, in the future layout, we use the great power of nature to trace this ancient battlefield back to this appropriate time node! They keep waking up and return from the future to this time!" venerable Tao said that day. Another Heavenly Master said: "it is also possible that some ancient beings do not sleep in ancient tombs at all, but enter the state of time acceleration and go to the future. But they miss the times, so they go back to the present. "There is another possibility that there should be a great opportunity in a certain era, but it cannot be induced for various reasons. Therefore, the masters of the avenue and chaos in the future world, with future resources and some key things, layout together to detonate the power of the time forbidden zone, and then spread to cover the whole ancient battlefield, which can be used as a guide to ignite the fire of the countercurrent of time. From this, we can go back to This era! " Ye Yang and others couldn''t help but take a cold breath. An elder shivered and said: "do you mean... Time goes back to the ancient times, which is the time node that the strong want? In this era, this period of time, there may be a great opportunity, which is enough to lift the masters of chaos and avenue to a higher level and truly immortal?" "Yes, it''s very possible," said Tang Xinyue. Ye Yang and others looked at each other in horror. "Is it true? Could it be a lie to us?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association couldn''t help talking with Ye Yang and several elders. Ye Yang pondered for a moment and said, "it sounds that the real possibility is quite large. It may not be really an opportunity to escape, but there must be a secret in this era, which is certain. Moreover, it is not clear whether all the strong people work together to help go against the current of time. "After all, the layout required is too terrible and huge." In fact, Ye Yang can vaguely guess what the "layout" of the strong is. It is not clear how many steps there are, but there must be one step that needs to lead in more chaos from the outside world. It is equivalent to the chaos in the region of tens of trillion light-years or even hundreds of trillion light-years, and the chaos gas is thousands of times larger. Mobilize and make them work to assist this region in time countercurrent. What kind of means is this? Can those Taoists really do it? Just as a handful of mortals want to burn down a large city of hundreds of square kilometers built with cement and stone tiles. Can only a few mortals be able to mobilize so much fuel? "Moreover, if this is true, why would they tell us? Such a secret can bring huge benefits. Why should they tell it for free?" Ye Yang said. The president of the Dragon Heart Association was also surprised and immediately asked this question. Tang Yue said, "it''s very simple, because we need to save ourselves." "Save yourself?" "Yes, we must unite with many tianzuns, unite more and more tianzuns, the more the better. Only when enough Tianzun level strong people unite, and some excluded Avenue masters and chaos masters participate together, can we save ourselves successfully!" "To be clear, what does this mean?" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. "Resources are limited and opportunities are limited. In order to avoid unexpected benefits for some gods not in the plan, we must clear the site first!" "Clear the scene?" people suddenly had a bad hunch in their hearts. "That''s right. Who was behind the attack on the ancient chaotic sea? Who triggered the void storm? The mysterious tombs were everywhere in the void, desperately releasing their power to scour the four directions, causing the void storm to ravage all kinds of ancient battlefields, and the storm became stronger and stronger. Why?" "This is the clearing?" all the people gasped. "Yes. The void storm may be countless times stronger than the recorded void storm! According to the information of the ancient battlefield aborigines of this era, a void storm has been generated for a long time. This time, on the surface, it is the same as before. But in fact... I haven''t heard of the source of the storm before. This time, it came out. The mysterious grave, void The source of the storm has emerged, and the released power... According to our calculations, the power of the storm will continue to increase. Finally, it is extremely difficult for even the high-level God to withstand it. " "This... This..." "Of course, the storm may deliberately leave some vitality, so that the gods and gods who survived the storm can escape to the weak area of the storm. In this way, the masters of the road and chaos behind the scenes, or other forces, will appear and kill the survivors." "Hiss ~ ~ ~" Ye Yang and others pumped cold again. "Killing the survivors is also equivalent to a sacrificial ceremony. In short, if we join hands, we may be able to avoid this disaster, but if we don''t join hands, even if we don''t be killed by the void storm, we will be killed by the black hands in that scene. They will become sacrificial animals. And that''s why we come to you." Tang Yue said. got it! Now, Ye Yang and others understand. Chapter 1057 If Tang Yuexin hadn''t lied, they might have come to the alliance sincerely. Just, is what she said true? Is there anything to hide or pretend? Do you really want to join hands with the Dragon Heart Association, or do you want to find some cannon fodder? This has to be considered. However, no matter what their purpose is, if the dragon heart club wants to survive the disaster, it may have to form an alliance with them. Unless we can find another more powerful force to accept. Otherwise, if you know the secret Tang Yuexin said, but don''t join, it is likely to face the joint suppression of many heavenly masters. Not to mention whether we can escape the joint repression of these powerful forces, even if we can escape, I''m afraid we will fall into the void storm. What''s more, why do you want to escape? "So, are you going to invite us to join and form an alliance to deal with the disaster?" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. "Yes," said Tang Yue. "What do you think?" The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "it''s not impossible to join, but I don''t want to be an errand boy or cannon fodder for anyone." "Of course not. Those who join us are generally equal to each other." "Naturally, there are classes in the league, and it is impossible to be completely equal..." "Respect strength and contribution. We have to hold a meeting to discuss the specific articles of association. We will also consider how to set up the structure in the alliance and make subsequent adjustments. But in short, we will not deliberately take who as cannon fodder." Tang Yuexin said, and suddenly smiled: "if you can solve the void storm, the real opportunity will come out. At that time, if you want to compete for resources, you must rely on your own skills. Even if you say you want to command who to do what, I''m afraid there won''t be many people listening. "If we haven''t solved the void storm, we can''t solve it even if there is cannon fodder. Can we send the emperor to forcibly kill into the grave? It''s a matter of no return, and no one will do it. Therefore, there''s no need to worry." Ye Yang said, "I''m quite curious. If I form an alliance and gather many heavenly masters, how will I deal with the disaster of the void storm?" Tang Yue said: "you are not our allies yet. It seems a little inappropriate to listen to the solution now. We are willing to give away the previous news for free. But you have not officially joined the league. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to know the detailed action policy in the league." The people looked at each other. The president of the Dragon Heart Association asked, "what is a formal alliance?" "First conclude a divine oath with us, do not calculate with each other, and do not be hostile. In this way, please relax your heart, and then take you to meet other heavenly Lords. Presumably, with the pledge, you dare to really go. Then Hou will make an oath together." Tang Yue said. "It''s a little complicated," said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. "It''s a little complicated, but it''s safer. Besides, it can also reassure you." "We need to discuss it." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said that the body of the warship, several elders and Ye Yang had quickly discussed it. "What else is there to discuss? Now, we can only join the League first." a veteran. Ye Yang said, "just be afraid. The purpose of this alliance is not pure. Moreover, there may not be only one alliance to tide over the disaster of the void storm. If there are other alliances that will be stronger, it may not be necessary to join Tang Yuexin." "But now can people from other leagues come to contact us? It doesn''t look like there is more than one huge force near this valley. Unless we leave here, we can only join today''s leagues." the old man said. Ye Yang thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "but no matter how, the Buddha''s Noumenon will not go, but only the avatar at most." The president of the Dragon Heart Association pondered and said, "indeed, I have to." After that, they made a God''s oath with Tang Yuexin and others. They promised that what they said before was true, and they were temporarily allies with Longxin society, and they were not allowed to calculate with each other. After that, he took the powerful incarnation of everyone through the void and went to a mysterious cave in front of the valley. Behind the cave tunnel is a huge underground square with a height of 10000 Li and an area of tens of billions of square kilometers. Many deities here will be suppressed by powerful forces and can not break out the power to completely destroy this area. Tang Yuexin and others asked that the warships of the Dragon Heart Association must leave nearby, and the body of the president of the Dragon Heart Association and the elders must not be too far away. On the one hand, it is convenient to swear to formally form an alliance, so as to avoid the leakage of information when the avatar is too far away from the body. After hesitation, the president of the Dragon Heart Association still opened the warship to this side, but he was always on guard. He could explode his strength at any time and escape. But fortunately, nothing unusual happened. Many strong men, including Ye Yang, made vows in this underground space Here is a huge tripod, on which there is the silk of cause and effect of the strong, a divine soul and a wisp of core divine will. Therefore, just drop God''s blood, brand God''s soul, bless the silk of cause and effect, place a wisp of God''s will, and then make an oath. The latter, no matter who vows here, will directly become allies with the gods branded in front. "Mutual aid alliance?" The name of the league is simple There are many small organizations and many heavenly masters in the league. All organizations that join the alliance can be maintained, broken up and reorganized. This mutual aid alliance has no mandatory requirements. The covenant is also simple. We must not betray or divulge the information here to non allies, except when we call in new allies. When recruiting new allies, what information can be disclosed is also limited, and it is not allowed to invite the strong at the peak level of Avenue master or chaos master at will. If you want to invite these strong people, you need the consent of many strong people in the whole alliance and consider words to avoid disclosing too much information before the success of the solicitation. In addition, the covenant also stipulates that before leaving the league, they shall not calculate against each other''s allies. If there is a conflict of interest between them, it needs to be judged and decided by the whole league. If you don''t want others to judge, you can also set up a challenge arena space and fight in it. But when you get out of the challenge arena, you can no longer be hostile to each other. Finally, we must not break away from this mutual aid alliance until we get through the disaster of the void storm, otherwise it will be regarded as betrayal. Unless all members of the mutual aid alliance vote and pass a resolution to allow early separation. In this alliance, regardless of the size of each organization, only the quantity and quality of the strong at the level of heavenly dignity. All the strong at the level of heaven are qualified to participate in any meeting here and have the right to attend. Only Tianzun with more than four poles has the right to vote in the core meeting. In most meetings, all heavenly beings have the right to vote. One vote below four poles, two votes above four poles, and three votes above eight poles. If there is a Taoist saint, there are four votes, and the chaotic master at the level of Avenue master or Avenue master is five votes. Some resolutions must be decided by two-thirds of the votes. Some resolutions can be decided by more than half the votes. Those whose strength is less than the level of Tianzun are not eligible to participate in most meetings, but they are allowed to attach themselves to any Tianzun. Allow those who are still in the original small organizations to be regarded as allies and enjoy the same qualification for asylum, and so on. It sounds like a lot of regulations, but in fact, they are very simple and common things. After browsing the league rules, Ye Yang and others felt very satisfied. Because it is simple, it is not easy to hide all kinds of cheating clauses. "Tang Yue''s heart friend, we are also allies now. Are we qualified to know the plan in the alliance? Next, we decide how to deal with the void storm and how to get through it?" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. "It''s not clear yet." "Not clear yet?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association was extremely shocked and angry: "are you kidding us?" "Of course not." Tang Yuexin sighed slightly: "the source of the void storm awakened, and the tombs swept around with countless chaotic gods and Demons and the strong people transformed by the soul of the battlefield. There are also the strong people who dominate the peak of the avenue and chaos, hiding behind the scenes and always ready to clear the scene. Can we solve such a difficult situation by just thinking of a plan?" The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "what''s the significance of joining this alliance?" "Of course, it''s meaningful. Ordinary people say that more people have more power. If there are more powerful Tianzun level, our strength will be stronger. Moreover, the wisdom of all Tianzun level will be stronger. Now we just keep recruiting people and try to pull more Tianzun level strong people into our alliance. When the number of people reaches a certain level, quantitative change will lead to qualitative change. That''s right When the weather is uncertain, there will be a way... " Tang Yuexin''s words are reasonable, but he can''t convince the president of the Dragon Heart Association. She said: "it''s just that you keep recruiting people. Even if you call more, it''s useless! No matter how many heavenly masters are, they are just mole ants in front of the master of the avenue. If you don''t have a detailed and feasible plan, even if you recruit more people, you haven''t figured out a way when there is a great disaster..." Tang Yue said, "it''s better than not having an alliance." Ye Yang smiled coldly: "I doubt whether this alliance will be a trance." "What do you mean?" "For example, gather us together, and then someone behind the scenes will come and kill all our heavenly Lords. Isn''t this an excellent clearing effect?" Ye Yang said. Tang Yue said in her heart, "Dugu Jian Taoist friend, you think too much! We are already an ally and bound by an oath..." Ye Yang said, "God''s oath can be broken, but the price is huge. If you have secretly joined the command of some behind the scenes, and the master of the avenue has personally come forward to help you cut off the influence of God''s oath, maybe it''s not unbearable for you to break the oath." As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed greatly. Some heavenly lords who had joined the alliance also looked ugly. Tang Yue said in her heart, "there will be great opportunities in the future. That''s for sure. Great opportunities must be robbed, and that''s for sure. If we disobey our oath, the cost of reverse phagocytosis will be very high. Even if the master of the avenue comes forward to help solve the reverse phagocytosis, the masters of the avenue will consume a lot. "Do you think that those masters of the main road will consume too much for us, leading to the inability to compete for opportunities in the future?" Everyone thought. "What''s more, we are not the core of this alliance." Tang Yuexin said: "all the allies who joined in the early stage have shown that they are free without being controlled and bound by anyone. In this case, they will break the heavy oath for those behind the scenes, which will lead to the cause and effect of so many heavenly masters? Sacrifice themselves for those behind the scenes? Who would be so stupid?" Ye Yang said, "therefore, the newly added allies will also show that they are free without being manipulated behind their backs?" "Of course, we also need to join later. Because we are also worried that the covenant here will be leaked. In addition, your noumenon does not require that it be here, but that it must be nearby. It is also a precaution," Tang Yue said. Ye Yang nodded slightly. "What''s more... At present, we are not completely unable to cope with the disaster." "What way?" Ye Yang asked again. "First of all, array, many of our heavenly masters now contribute their array knowledge, spell knowledge and Avenue integration knowledge. Secondly, we have a framework. Through huge array and other means, we can condense the power of your heavenly masters into a temporary and illusory Avenue master or chaos master peak, but it is not real and can not last forever, but we can gather the power of all the powerful And reach the dominant level! " Tang Yuexin''s words surprised many people. "Is there such a means?" "Of course." Tang Yuexin nodded, "although the technology is not perfect, it is gradually improving now. We constantly invite new Tianzun to join in order to have more Tianzun to help improve the situation and supporting resources, and find ways to use these forces. How to obtain resources and finally how to deal with the disaster. "As long as we have a large array that can gather people''s strength and common wisdom, it must be that even if the masters of the avenue want to clean up, we don''t have no chance to block or hide from the sky. However, we still need more heavenly masters to gather and decide what to do. "There is no specific plan yet, but it is actually in action." Ye Yang and others nodded slightly. In this way, this alliance is not completely useless. "In order to motivate people, we also suggest that all allies should pay for their own resources. Then, the whole league releases some tasks, such as recruiting new people, studying the formation, etc. you can get some contribution points after completing the tasks. You can exchange resources through contribution points. "In the future, if there is a big opportunity after the clearance, we need to participate in the looting. If we can''t compete with those behind the scenes, maybe we need the whole league to continue to set up an array and gather the strength of people to snatch. Of course, it needs to be decided by a meeting at some time. It''s hard to say now. "But it is certain that this mutual aid alliance has income. Tianzun with more contribution points may get more income, and Tianzun with less contribution points may get less income. "With this incentive, let all the heavenly lords and people form an alliance, so that our alliance can be strong and may cope with the disaster." Tang Yuexin said these words again. "I see..." Ye Yang and others nodded slightly. "As newcomers, you can hand in some resources to obtain the initial contribution points. Through the contribution points, you can exchange some existing knowledge and information in the league, including how to deal with the disaster. Including the information of the void storm we collected. Of course, if you take the task to find out the further information of the void storm or the information of the behind the scenes, and then bring it back , you can also change it into contribution points. These depend on how you do it. " Tang Yuexin said, saying that there were new small organizations coming to the canyon outside, so she had to rush to contact them. She would no longer receive the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Know what you want to know. So she hurried away. Ye Yang''s Avatar and the avatar of the president of the Dragon Heart Association wandered around here to inquire about intelligence. There are also office windows and other places to see the current tasks in the league and try to exchange the existing data and information in the league. Chapter 1058 After a little observation, Ye Yang found that this place was a little similar to what he had done in the Taichu ancient temple before. It''s just that the common currency is different. There are many kinds of currency in circulation here. The most common and common is contribution points. In addition, there is pure chaotic liquid or chaotic crystal that has purified and does not contain any spiritual will fragments and memory fragments. And the power of the road. The crystallization of the power of law also receives, but the price is far from the crystallization of the power of the road. Moreover, whether it is the crystallization of the power of law or the power of the road, it must be pure and pure, without the power of different laws or the power of different roads. These crystals can be directly used to refine artifacts, release them as a one-time weapon of destruction, or depict runes to make formations, etc. For example, Ye Yang cannot control the power of the fire Avenue and the power of the thunder Avenue, but if there is a corresponding crystallization of the power of the avenue, you can deploy corresponding formations or depicting runes to use these two forces. These crystals are difficult to make, because the avenue and law are invisible and manifest with energy and matter. It needs some pure energy and specific chaotic substances as carriers before it can be condensed into crystals. Like the crystallization of the power of chaos, remove all kinds of spiritual thoughts, and balance the inherent power, you can bear the power of all kinds of roads and laws. These things can be converted into contribution points here, or they can be transformed out with contribution points. Ye Yang is very interested in the chaotic crystallization here. In addition, all kinds of chaotic artifact materials and all kinds of chaotic species, including the consciousness core of chaotic gods and demons, divine soul crystallization, etc., can be replaced with contribution points. There are also people selling all kinds of chaotic alcoholic drinks and all kinds of Avenue fantasy drinks here. "This platform is quite good," thought Ye Yang. After a look, there are also various tasks and materials on the platform. The information sold here is forbidden to circulate privately in the headquarters of the mutual aid League, and there will be heavy penalties. If you want to know the information of this mutual aid alliance, you must exchange your contribution points. If you leave the headquarters of the mutual aid League and exchange information outside, the mutual aid league can neither manage nor manage it. However, if there are any mistakes or omissions in the information exchanged privately, you have to guarantee yourself. "The key is that most of the information here is not expensive. An important piece of information will be split into many small pieces, which can be bought with a few contribution points. Therefore, it is not as convenient and safe to exchange information outside in private as to buy it directly here. "There are some materials that can be circulated among different forces. For example, the president of the Dragon Heart Association can get a material and share it with me in private, or I can get a material and share it with her in private. "Unfortunately, I can''t trust the president of the Dragon Heart Association. If it''s a trustworthy God, it''s convenient to work together here to exchange contributions for information." Ye Yang sees all kinds of information, some of which are not very important. Even if they are misled, it doesn''t matter. He can figure it out. There are some important information, but he doesn''t dare to communicate with others. "Contribution points? You can get them after completing the tasks here, or you can directly hang up items and trade contribution points with people. "Among the tasks released here, some are to attract new heavenly lords to join the alliance, and some are to help build different chaotic array bases and Avenue artifacts. "But all artifacts need to be tested and meet the standard requirements before they can complete the task. These standards are still quite harsh. The material, strength, size, etc. must be very accurate, not too strong, not too weak, and must be just right." Ye Yang is interested in these tasks. After pondering for a while, with a move of the right hand, several chaotic artifacts were transmitted from the outside. There is a service charge for this kind of transmission. Here is an invisible array test to verify whether foreign artifacts contain hidden dangers. The artifact Ye Yang took out was a rough embryo of the array base, which could be transformed into an artifact of the avenue by condensing the power of the Avenue on it. However, he only took out the rough embryo and didn''t get much contribution points. Just a few contribution points can''t get anything in exchange. However, there are several materials in it that are quite cheap, and Ye Yang is very interested in them. "The operation plan of the mutual aid Alliance (I)? Mentioned in the brief description, this is one of the most important events that the mutual aid alliance is busy with now." In exchange for this information. As soon as Ye Yang glanced, he looked stiff and his pupils contracted. "What a big hand!" Cosmic array! This is the biggest and most important goal of the mutual aid alliance. Prepare to make a cosmic array. The so-called big universe array is to imitate the avenue structure and law structure in a universe. We can''t create a universe out of thin air, but we can set up a large array similar to the universe. At least 3000 avenues are needed. At present, the preliminary plan of this cosmic array needs 3600 avenues. At present, it is still making while studying. If it is successfully made into this large array in the future, it will attack the more advanced large array. Finally, a cosmic array including 129600 avenues was produced. Such a large array contains many avenues, can derive immeasurable laws, and can bear the power of many heavenly blessings. The power of the formation is not weaker than a real master of the road. After forming a large array, it may be filled with energy, chaotic Qi and other substances. If it is perfect, it may even create a universe! Mass and intensity are not weaker than the normal universe, but they can be compressed to the size of stars. Even without other means, only pure impact can knock over the normal universe, which can be hard and hard with the master of the road! Because not all Avenue masters can control all avenues in the whole universe. Newcomers only need to control more than half of the roads in the universe, even if they are the real road masters. Moreover, even if you control all the roads in the universe, you don''t have enough spiritual power to use all the roads in an instant. The master of the main road makes every effort to use all the main roads, just as ordinary people make every effort to run or punch, or gods make every effort to move, which often runs out of their strength in a few seconds and can''t last. However, such a cosmic array can run all the time as long as the heavenly lords do not exhaust their power. If you use it well and concentrate the power of many heavenly masters, you can be stronger than the master of the avenue. With the help of such an array, it is enough to help the heavenly lords tide over the storm of the void. Even if they are attacked by the strong ones at the master level of the avenue, they may resist or even win. This situation includes the power of spiritual Avenue and soul Avenue. Therefore, even the spiritual pressure dominated by the avenue can be borne and not afraid. It is a super array comparable to the master of the avenue in all directions. Now, many tasks are released, which requires a variety of strange chaotic artifact array bases and a large number of Avenue artifact arrays with different attributes, all of which are prepared for the deployment of the cosmic array! The power crystals of various avenues, laws and chaos collected here are all prepared for future energy reserves. Of course, some are also used for circulation. For example, if the power of some roads is insufficient, it will be collected more, and if there are too many crystals, it will be sold. Eventually there will be a balance. "What a big deal! What a dream!" Ye Yang was very excited. He is very, very interested in the unknown "matrix of the universe". Before, Ye Yang snatched a fragment of Avenue artifact, which is naturally stronger than all kinds of Avenue artifact circulating here. The role of that fragment, Ye Yang only wants to simulate the power of a great road and create an illusory world. Then, the world formed by the force of another avenue collides with Ye Yang''s chaotic law, simulating the scene of the birth and destruction of the universe. From it, you can understand the secret of the universe. However, if you can get the "array of the universe" and know how to deploy it, Ye Yang can even observe the array and understand most of the secrets of the universe. What''s more, we can use the "array of the universe" to create a simulated "embryonic embryo". Or set up such an array in his own body to create a powerful inner universe in his own body. Then ye Yang doesn''t have to worry about sucking chaos and expanding. Even, this thing can be used for certain filtering, and the chaotic will contained in the unpurified chaotic gas will be weakened. Get a relatively pure and pure Qi of chaos, and are not afraid of their own spirit being affected. "Good stuff!!" It is almost impossible to set up a cosmic array in one''s own body, even in a miniature or simplified version. After all, it requires at least 3000 different Avenue artifacts or artifact materials containing at least 3000 different Avenue forces before it can be deployed. Even with the help of the platform here, it is extremely difficult to collect. But as long as you understand the layout method of the cosmic array, Ye Yang may condense a miniature new cosmic embryo without arranging the array in his body. "Cosmic array... Complete array, 13 million contribution points? It''s too expensive!!" Ye Yang saw the price of the following information. After looking at the array, we can see that the array can be split and contains a lot of information. For example, the integration of the forces of different roads. Which place needs what kind of Avenue artifact. The principle of array diagram, and so on. The most expensive is the ranking map of the power of the road. "Oh, I see. It''s fishing..." Ye Yang understood a little. Why is the data fee of the previous "operation plan" so cheap? There are various other relevant materials, which are very cheap. This is to let the members of the mutual aid alliance know that there is a "cosmic array" at a very low price. Then, attract all the heavenly lords to buy the data of the "array of the universe"! This formation is needed not only by Ye Yang, but also by other heavenly masters. Understanding a complete cosmic array is equivalent to understanding the power of the avenue in the whole universe, which is helpful for the promotion of the Heavenly Lord to a higher level and the promotion of the Lord of the avenue. Many of the forces of the road conflict with each other. Even if they do not conflict with each other, it is very difficult to integrate them. Even if it is not fusion but superposition, if the superposition is not good, it cannot form a whole and will collapse. It is not very difficult to piece together the power of thousands of roads without splitting and breaking them. But thousands of different Avenue forces are twisted into one, which is more difficult. This is equivalent to a mortal commander who wants to command 3000 different racial creatures. Humans, dragons, Phoenix, demons, scorpions, lions, bimon, centaurs, elves, dwarves, skeletons, zombies, liches, angels, unicorns... The intelligent and non intelligent species of insects, fish, birds and animals make it very difficult for these guys with different abilities and personalities to concentrate in one army without conflict and cooperate with each other. How to match the power of thousands of roads well? How can the power released by many heavenly lords be completely twisted into one? I think the difficulty is appalling. This is not as simple as directly compressing a ball and releasing it. The characteristics of power are different. There are too many kinds. They have not been compressed or even close. They may explode. "The strong man who came up with this big array is either a madman or a genius! At least, it should not be the master of heaven or the masters of chaos. At least it is the master of the road, and it must be the old master of the road who knows the secrets of many different universes. It is possible to come up with such an array and design it! "Ordinary heaven has no such vision! "Chaos masters also have no such vision, and their consciousness is not clear enough, and they are easy to make mistakes in layout calculation. Only the powerful ancient Avenue masters can design such an array. "Then, how did the mutual aid alliance get this matrix?" Ye Yang is very curious. "Hey, are you interested in that cosmic array?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association suddenly asked him. Not at the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance, but in the warships of the Dragon Heart Association. "Who wouldn''t be interested? Not to mention the new chaotic masters and heavenly masters, not to mention the rule masters below the Heavenly Master level, even the real old road masters will be interested in this array. Unfortunately, 13 million contribution points, is this crazy?" Ye Yang shook his head. "It''s very difficult to earn 13 million contribution points by relying solely on the power of a God. However, if several God''s masters work together to exchange such information. Then communicate in private. Swear to ensure that the information is no problem. Isn''t it..." the president of the Dragon Heart Association came up with an idea. Ye Yang smiled and shook his head. "Why, what''s wrong?" asked the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang said, "this is fishing. Don''t be fooled." "How is fishing?" "If this formation is false, it''s useless for us to get the data. If this formation is true, once it is successfully deployed, it will certainly appear, and we can see its true face. Wouldn''t it be a big loss to accumulate contribution points in front of us in exchange for data?" Ye Yang said. "Well... The final formation of the formation may not be visible to all the deities? For example, only a small part of the designated deities can piece up the array, and other deities can only make parts and send them up. I don''t know the whole picture. After putting it together, each deity can input power, but he can only detect the part under his control with his mind, and he doesn''t know the other parts, It doesn''t make sense to get a complete array! "Said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang said: "when the array is deployed, we will secretly contact several heavenly masters to share the information detected by their divine thoughts, and then put the array information together. Can''t we get the complete array? "Even if we don''t get the principle description, as long as there is a diagram, we can analyze it slowly and get the answer. "If you are cruel and popular, you can even mobilize the members of the mutual aid alliance to vote and make the array public. Even if it is not free, it can be changed into charging only a small fee. It is two advantages that developers can get benefits and we can easily get the array. "Therefore, there is no need to hurry to obtain the array map. At most, it is enough to accumulate contribution points or exchange various resources." The president of the Dragon Heart Association was stunned. Ye Yang ignored her. He still practiced on the warship of the Dragon Heart Society and absorbed the chaos of the outside world. No matter how the mutual aid alliance plans and whether the final plan is successful or not, Ye Yang thinks that the most important thing is his own strength. As long as his strength is improved, Ye Yang can survive even if the mutual aid alliance plan fails. If his strength is insufficient, even if the mutual aid Alliance plan is successful, even if he has the opportunity to contact the big universe array, he may not get benefits. Therefore, he is not going to work hard to refine artifacts to exchange more contribution points. Just want to take advantage of the current environment is relatively "calm" and stable, and rush to extract and absorb the gas of chaos first to strengthen itself, which is the most important. Chapter 1059 Ye Yang totally doesn''t care what''s going on in the mutual aid alliance. He just sets up more chaotic formations for the surrounding void, adds more similar formations around his own body, and then continuously extracts chaos from different void. Huge chaotic gas columns converge into a vast river and flow continuously from the outside. Such a situation is neither unique nor rare. The same is true of many other great and small forces. However, they are a little different from Ye Yang. With the help of the chaotic Qi of the outside world, they compress and condense into chaotic crystals. Or extract the forces of different laws from the treated chaotic liquid, transform them into the forces of different roads, and then create the crystals of roads. Most of the things produced are handed over to the mutual aid alliance in exchange for contribution points, and then exchanged for all kinds of good things. Including the avenue artifact refined by other strong people, including all kinds of materials in the mutual aid alliance. Of course, there are also grade differences between Avenue artifact, just as there are many differences between chaos artifact and chaos treasure. The level of these things is naturally not comparable to the situation when the fragment of the avenue artifact in Ye Yang''s hand was intact. But it''s much better than the broken pieces of the avenue artifact in Ye Yang''s hand. "This fragment has a single effect, but it is suitable for this Buddha. However, it can escape from the source of the void storm smoothly. It is obviously not that simple. I don''t know what the original level of this avenue artifact fragment is?" After a little research, Ye Yang couldn''t figure out the original grade of this thing, and he didn''t study it any more. He just refined it with his own way to ensure that there were no hidden backhands in it, so he stayed. The president of the Dragon Heart Association and others came to Ye Yang and said they would cooperate with him to earn contribution points and then exchange them for the structural map of the cosmic array. Ye Yang said, "I haven''t repaired my injury. I don''t want to earn points for the time being. I need to practice first to recover my injury." Ye Yang''s original strength is not clear to the president of the Dragon Heart Association and others. Even if ye Yang''s strength has been restored, he insists that it has not been restored and will not be exposed. That''s a good excuse. However, the president of the Dragon Heart Association and others were not satisfied and persuaded with several elders: "Are you not interested in the big universe array? There are also many cultivation methods and various Avenue understandings in the trading platform of mutual aid alliance. There are even fragments of the chaotic master''s perception of the chaotic Avenue, memory light mass, and puppets at the level of heaven. You are not interested in such good things?" "I''m interested, but these are less important than restoring my accomplishments. I need to restore my accomplishments first to deal with future changes." Ye Yang said. Longxin will shake his head and leave. The Dragon Heart Association is still divided into two circles. The original members of the Dragon Heart Association have a circle, and Ye Yang has a separate circle, which seems to be incompatible with them. However, Ye Yang also has an avatar to stay outside, but the avatar is very weak and is only used to inquire about information. It''s bad to avoid major events outside the world and know nothing about it. In addition to the embodiment of asking for information, Ye Yang devoted all his energy to practice. "Almost ten days later, the Buddha has returned to his previous state, and can condense two incarnations with strong combat power no weaker than the quadrupole Buddha. Coupled with the noumenon, this strength is already quite strong, but it is not enough. We have to continue to cultivate and strengthen!" Ye Yang absorbed the chaos, purified the chaos he absorbed, and then swallowed it. Although chaos masters can rely on the chaos of the outside world, if the chaos of the outside world has been polluted or controlled by multiple powerful people at the same time, there will be a stalemate and it will become impossible to call the chaos of the outside world. Or the outside world has all kinds of power to suppress, and it becomes unable to use the chaos of the outside world. Therefore, the chaos stored in your body is important. Even if the chaos master can control the chaos of billions of light-years, tens of billions of light-years and hundreds of billions of light-years, sometimes it can''t compare with the chaos accumulated and stored in the body. The chaos in the body must purify the chaotic will and make their consciousness not easy to be polluted. Ye Yang also found that the more chaos accumulated in his own body, the more external chaos he can mobilize, which is equivalent to his own real combat power. The cultivation dominated by chaos still needs to condense and accumulate chaos in his body. If someone from outside condenses pure chaos and Ye Yang absorbs it directly, the cultivation will be faster. However, this kind of thing is not easy to get. Although there are mutual aid leagues, they need contribution points to exchange. Ye Yang''s time to earn contribution points is not shorter than the time it takes to purify chaos. Therefore, it''s better not to make any contribution points at all, just focus on refining chaos and sucking it, and condense into his compressed small world. However, Ye Yang''s situation is also clear to Ji Yan and ye die, who are in the kingdom of God in the world. Ye die was a little strange: "are you really not interested in the array of the universe?" "How can I not be interested? I am determined to get the array of the universe!" "Then why do you look in no hurry? Don''t save contribution points to exchange now?" "It''s a waste of my time to accumulate contribution points to exchange. Moreover, the cosmic array is not perfect and is still in the process of derivation." "Accumulate contribution points first. If chaos is needed, exchange for purified chaotic crystals first. If you don''t hurry to exchange, wait for the improvement of the big universe array, or exchange some research first. That''s good," ye die said. Ye Yang sneered: "long hair and short insight. It''s too beautiful that leads to your lack of IQ?" Leaf butterfly Qi pole. Ye Yang said, "this mutual aid alliance doesn''t seem very reliable. It''s not monolithic inside. It''s hard to say whether it can resist the source of the void storm and the clearing of those Avenue masters. "It''s hard to say whether the mutual aid alliance was set up behind the scenes by those road masters. "If this mutual aid alliance is over, it would be enough for the emperor to exchange the data of the cosmic array before. It would be enough for the emperor to plunder them or capture memory fragments after killing them, including their analytical data. "Now there are so many strong people who exchange relevant materials. Maybe some people are stronger than Ben Zun, but there must be many weaker than Ben Zun. It''s not difficult to find opportunities to seize them." Ye die said, "what if the mutual aid alliance is not finished? What if the strong people who have exchanged information can still hold together to help each other? How can you grab it?" Ye Yang said, "if the mutual aid alliance is not finished, when we finally deal with the masters of the avenue, we will use this array. At that time, each Heavenly Master controls an area and can use his divine mind to sense part of the situation in the array. "Many heavenly masters will certainly be able to find out the situation in most areas of the whole array. When we secretly connect many heavenly masters and share information, we can get the data of the whole cosmic array for free. "If the Daewoo array is feasible, it''s not too late to seize the data after it operates. If the array is not perfect, there are many problems in operation and has not been adjusted, what''s the use of seizing the data early? "As for saying that after the mutual aid alliance is finished, there are still some heavenly masters who hold a group. If the mutual aid alliance is finished, all small organizations will face disaster. At that time, the self who actively practices and accumulates strength must be better able to protect their lives than them. It''s not difficult to grab it. "If I don''t cultivate seriously and accumulate strength at this time, in case the mutual aid alliance is really finished, even if there are more contribution points and more data can be exchanged, I may not be able to survive the disaster. "Therefore, their own strength is the most important!" These words made ye die speechless. There are many families in Ye Yang''s kingdom. Ye die''s combat effectiveness is not the strongest, but it has the most affinity with the power of the road and the power of the law. Although Ye Yang''s chaotic road and chaotic law are not the power ye die is good at, they are easier to contact and use these forces than other gods. Therefore, Ye Yang intended to cultivate her into a god of the chaotic system. However, although the family members in the kingdom of God have improved rapidly, they are far from keeping up with Ye Yang''s footsteps. This is just better than nothing. So... More than half a month has passed. The Qi of chaos condensed by Ye Yang is more and more pure. He estimated that his strength should be no worse or even better than that of the six pole heaven. But he didn''t fight, I don''t know. Ye Yang is not very clear about how to divide the realm of chaos masters. In fact, the division of power levels of chaos masters is not very clear. I only know that if the Qi of chaos in the master of chaos can have the weight of "one universe", it can be called the power of one universe, which is comparable to the master of the road. Ye Yang''s current accumulation is far from the power of Yiyu. According to the news he learned, before the very ancient times, chaos masters could have more than one universe, two worlds, three worlds, four worlds, or even more than a dozen worlds, but it was only a legend. For trillions of years, none of the chaotic masters has accumulated more power than a universe. All of them are less than the power of a universe, they are forced to sleep, or are forced to suppress their accomplishments, or are exploded into a new universe. "It''s hard to weigh the chaotic Qi in the Buddha''s body. I don''t know how strong I am now without a battle with the strong at the same level. However, the speed of improvement is much faster than that at the level of the chaotic God Emperor in the past. A normal Buddha can never be comparable to the speed of improvement of the chaotic Lord unless there is a great opportunity..." On this day, news came from the headquarters of the mutual aid League. Recently, a large number of Tianzun organizations have been recruited. Near this canyon, many large and small organizations came and relied on it. Now, the big universe array has been deduced almost, and many heavenly powers can be condensed into one. Therefore, a meeting will be held today to discuss how to deal with the disaster of the void storm. The void storm outside is much stronger than before. Even if it is one yuan Tianzun and two yuan Tianzun, the strong storm outside the canyon will be torn apart by the storm containing all kinds of destructive power and death, and it will not last long. Under heaven, even with the help of foreign things, it is almost impossible to stay. Unlike before, with the help of some Avenue amulets, you can also break through the void storm temporarily. Not now. "It seems that we are trapped in this canyon. If something goes wrong in this canyon, won''t we catch a turtle in a jar? "There must be a more powerful warship. There should be a card similar to the array of the universe on the warship, which can fly out with the help of the power of the gods, otherwise..." I don''t know if ye Yang is a crow''s mouth this time. As soon as he whispered like this, a message came. Outside the canyon, there is a huge tomb across the sky, surrounded by dozens of smaller tombs. In addition, there are millions of armies of gods and demons, mostly ghosts and demons, one by one as if headless corpses or undead came out of hell, one by one translucent and dead. The army of Yin soldiers surrounds those huge tombs. "They seem to be coming towards our Canyon! What should we do?" One day the emperor brought back important news in exchange for contribution points, but his face was very ugly and there was no joy at all. The gods looked terrified. Ye Yang''s mind moved, and an avatar flew out of the warship of the Dragon Heart Association. It was found that among the aircraft of other organizations, there were also many incarnations of strong people at different levels of heaven. Most of these strong people are difficult to resist the surrounding void storm. They just try their best to support them and can''t last long. Ye Yang is good at controlling chaos, and most of the void storm is chaos, so the pressure is not as great as that borne by other heavenly masters. "No, really! The grave is coming towards us." "Well, what should I do? It''s the source of the void storm. It''s said that even the master of the avenue can easily kill!" "What to do? What to do? If you don''t find a way to deal with it, it will be over." "By the way, what about the big universe array, the big universe array? Doesn''t it mean that it''s being studied and manufactured at the same time, and it''s almost finished?" In a place similar to the trading hall, your heavenly lords are like mortals, shouting. I saw several heavenly lords coming out, both men and women. One of the men in a white robe said loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, your majesty, Taoist friends, don''t panic. We were the personnel assigned by the Last Alliance conference to study and manufacture the array of the universe. "Due to the full support of all Taoist friends, the first version of the grand cosmic array has been designed and manufactured." Everyone was overjoyed. A humanitarian: "so we can use this array to protect us?" Another humanitarian: "great, in this way, as long as we work together and combine the power of many heavenly masters, we will be no worse or even stronger than the strong ones at the dominant level of the Avenue! With such power, we can seal the canyon, block foreign enemies and ensure our safety! I think it is possible to pass through the enemies who are less determined than the dominant level of the avenue just by creating illusions..." The man in the white robe was embarrassed and said, "you misunderstood. The so-called big universe array is a new research. Therefore, for the time being, we can only condense the different roads of many different heavenly lords into one. But it is not enough to perfectly control and evenly share this power. After all, the components of different forces are very complex. It is a matter of later stage if we want to control them perfectly." "What do you mean?" they felt bad. "To put it simply, the big universe array can gather the power of heaven and release the super attack power like a gun barrel. Just let many forces become superposition and increase without conflict and release them together. However, if you want to make these forces firm in the void and operate regularly, a variety of roads go hand in hand to form a powerful protective array... At present Not yet. " "What... What?! so now we can only attack, not defend?" "Yes." The gods looked at each other. "This is not good." Ye Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. The most important thing now is defense, not attack. An attack can''t guarantee the destruction of those tombs. If they can''t be destroyed and provoke them, the consequences may be even more serious. Are you going to challenge them with those Tombs? Ye Yang is not optimistic. Chapter 1060 However, there was a huge voice echoing in the void at the mutual aid Alliance Trading Center. "Emergency warning! Emergency warning! "Our observation center found that the source of the void storm is coming to our area. The surrounding void within 100 billion light-years has been imprisoned, a large area has been torn apart and cannot be separated by normal means, and the space law and space Avenue do not work. "Now let''s invite all the Taoist friends of the whole mutual aid alliance at the heaven level to split up quickly, go to the command operation area, go to the energy reserve area of the mutual aid alliance, enter the corresponding positions of the big universe array according to the guidelines, and quickly enter the combat readiness state!" The advertisement echoed quickly and repeatedly. Even among the warships where the dragon heart club is located, there is such a sound echoing. The same sound reverberates in the whole canyon area, whether the void storm affects or not. Even if the emperor is wandering outside and hasn''t returned, he can hear and feel it. Among the warships, the president of the Dragon Heart Association stared at Ye Yang and said, "what do you think?" This is an implicit question. In fact, I want to ask Ye Yang what to do. "You hesitated?" Ye Yang said. "Don''t you hesitate?" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang pondered slightly and said: "The avatar can go to the mutual aid alliance. The battle command center just needs the avatar to listen to the news. As for the energy reserve area, the big universe array... I will only let the avatar go. At most, I will make the avatar stronger. I still stay at the dragon heart club. I am loyal to the dragon heart club. How can I easily give up the whole warship at this time , give up the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association and escape? Absolutely not. " The president of the Dragon Heart Association sneered. Will ye Yang be loyal to the dragon? It''s a big joke. "Don''t you worry, the body is here, and if a foreign enemy attacks, can''t the warship support it?" she asked. The defense of warships is far less than that of the mutual aid alliance. Even if the power of the cosmic array is not enough to be used for defense, you can also use the power of all heavenly lords to jointly lay the barrier. The defense ability is much stronger and safer than here. "It''s more flexible here. Moreover, I believe that fate is in my own hands!" Ye Yang said. After a little meal, he said, "the president hesitated too? Otherwise, how could he ask this question?" Dragon Heart Association President''s eyes narrowed: "are you also worried that there will be traps in the array of the universe?" Ye Yang frowned: "trap?" "How can the big universe formation be completed so easily? It may be a formation that sucks the power of heaven. If we go, we are trapped by the formation and continue to provide power to the formation, it will be bad. Moreover, behind the mutual aid alliance, there may be the master of the road and the master of the chaos behind the scenes. It is not safe to stay inside." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said. Ye Yang shook his head: "that array is unlikely to have a trap! There are many strong people who are good at the array among the heavenly Lords. As before, many strong people have exchanged the array data. At least we can see whether there is something wrong with the cosmic array. "Whether the arranged array is normal or not may not be really visible, but whether there is a trap or whether it will be trapped and unable to escape, it can be seen more or less. Not to mention that the heavenly Lords have strong crisis sensing ability. Therefore, the possibility of danger hidden in the cosmic array is relatively small." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "so you think you should go?" Ye Yang said, "if only some of the heavenly beings enter the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance, they may not start. If the behind the scenes controllers of the mutual aid alliance have bad thoughts, this time many heavenly beings go in, that launch will catch all the strong!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "do you think there are really behind the scenes? Can you really start?" Ye Yang said, "it''s hard to say. But a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall." "This is the dangerous wall, isn''t it? Once the source of the void storm comes, it will be very dangerous here." said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang said, "sink the warship. Our avatar enters the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance and is ready to guard against the counterattack of the retrospective attack there. The body is here. That is to say, we must protect our men no matter what. The warship sinks to the bottom of the valley, the bottom of the canyon, and is located near the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance. "So, the void storm is raging. If the source doesn''t attack, our warship won''t fall so quickly. If the source of the void storm strikes, the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance must start. Once it starts "Unless the source is blasted, but I estimate that the possibility is very low. If it is blasted, our warship will be sheltered near the headquarters and will not be destroyed at most. If the source is not blasted, the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance will completely attract the source of the void storm. "If you annoy the strong in that ancient mysterious tomb, the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance will surely be hit hard. The source of trouble is that you can attack the defenseless cosmic array. "While it attracts attention, we can quickly let the warship escape!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association took a breath and said, "you''re not optimistic about the mutual aid alliance at all?" Ye Yang said, "I just think that the mutual aid alliance is more likely to fail unless there is more time. Now I''m betting on whether the mutual aid alliance will win or lose. Can I scare away the grave? If the grave is damaged and I don''t want to destroy the mutual aid alliance, the grave may retreat. "At the same time, we also bet that the warships of the dragon heart society will be destroyed in the following turbulent afterwaves. They may be destroyed in the afterwaves, or the source of the void storm will attack our warships first and then the mutual aid alliance. "It''s all luck. You can''t do it without gambling. "I am not used to pinning my life and death fate on the mutual aid alliance. Once they are finished and I am trapped in them, I can only live and die with them. Here, there is still a glimmer of vitality." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "I think so, too. But I also don''t believe that this warship can survive the next violent aftershocks." Ye Yang said, "therefore, we must be ready to give up this warship." The Dragon Heart Association President''s eyes burst out: "what do you want to do?" "The warship is divided into two layers. I suggest that all of us be installed in the inner layer and give up the outer layer of the warship at any time. Forcibly transmit us at the cost of turning the outer layer of the warship into chaos!" Ye Yang said with a wave of his hand, forming a huge transmission array in the void. The president of the Dragon Heart Association was surprised and said, "this is going to explode more than half of the warship. Moreover, the warship itself is a treasure of chaos. You should..." Ye Yang said, "how can we escape without exploding the chaos treasure and sacrificing the price? I am still prepared. If this battle is not enough, I can incarnate the chaos Avenue. "As long as the president agrees, the master''s will can be condensed into the warship. At that time, the chaos transformed by the warship will be completely controlled by the master, and quickly transformed into the Rune of chaos Avenue, which belongs to the master''s control. It will be condensed into a Taoist composed of temporary chaos Avenue, which is enough to send us far away." The president of the Dragon Heart Association was shocked. Ye Yang said, "now we only need the president''s consent." "I can trust you?" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang said: "the core control of the warship is still in the hands of the president. If I want to count on you, you can let the warship explode at that time, and I will suffer a great loss. Therefore, I can only transform the law of chaos and the avenue of chaos at the cost of destroying the warship at the critical moment and forcibly transfer us away. "It''s like the double play of go. They can''t kill each other if they contain each other." The president of the Dragon Heart Association pondered for a while, and Ye Yang said, "time is pressing. The president will make a decision quickly. If your body goes to the mutual aid alliance, it is equivalent to giving up here and putting the warship under your own control. There is nothing you can''t bear to give up. "If the noumenon does not go to the mutual aid alliance, it can only make us safe." The president of the Dragon Heart Association said, "first, where do you want to send words? Second, there is a god oath contract in the mutual aid alliance. You can''t give up your allies in key battles." Ye Yang said, "if you can teleport far away, even if there is a fierce void storm, we can persist for a period of time with our strength. Then we can find a way to protect ourselves. As long as you stay away from the source, as long as you don''t have bad luck and meet other masters of the main road, you still have a chance. "The God''s oath of the mutual aid alliance is that they can''t calculate each other. They just say that in joint combat, they can''t sacrifice their allies for their own vitality. "But our incarnation is there, and our noumenon is here. Our noumenon can''t help there. Whether we escape while they attract the source of the void storm or not, they will also attract the source of the void storm. It can''t be considered that we deliberately sacrifice them or use them. "What''s more, under the crisis of life and death, the oath of God will be so important? Even if it is backfired and the price is serious, it must be broken!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association nodded: "I see. In this way, I and the elders are just incarnations to the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance. This is the noumenon." Sure enough... Although these elders are not puppets, they are no different from puppets. The president of the Dragon Heart Association can make decisions completely instead of them, and they don''t even have the slightest doubt. "Then let''s quickly deploy these formations among the warships." Ye Yang condensed a large number of memories into a memory light group and handed it to the president of the Dragon Heart Association. She looked a little strange when she saw the formation recorded in the memory light group. "This array can transform all things into chaos. It can also be arranged with chaotic artifact, and the virtual shadow of chaotic treasure can be simulated with the array. With this array, warships can be transformed into chaos in an instant and smoothly simulated into chaotic artifact or chaotic spell containing chaotic Avenue rune. "The spirit and will of the master will disperse and condense into these formations to become the spirit of the array for easy control. The body of the master, the body of the president, the body of the elders and the members of the dragon heart society all enter the core of the warship. "The core area will be fixed in the center of the warship. All the formations of the warship can throw out the core area at any time. It is equivalent to that through the external formation, I can control the safety of the core area. At the same time, there are self explosion devices and control devices for automatic flight when the core is separated, which are under the control of the president. "In addition, my body will protect itself in the kernel area. I''m not afraid that the president will suddenly turn over after the kernel area is separated. I can explode the kernel at any time. "In this way, you and I just contain each other. We can only work together to seize and live together." Ye Yang''s explanation, the president of the Dragon Heart Association nodded slightly, which was recognized. She is much more difficult than leaf butterflies and so on. Ye Yang can fully control, even some gods can bring into his kingdom of God. Many gods are fully controlled, so they can be fully trusted. However, Ye Yang, the president of the Dragon Heart Association, could not completely control her or be really controlled by her. On the contrary, it was difficult for both sides to trust. "Time is pressing, let''s start!" Ye Yang said that the president of the Dragon Heart Association had let the warship sink. This warship is equivalent to an inlaid structure. Inside the warship is a small battle castle, and there is a miniature warship in the small battle castle. Small battleships can be detached and fly alone, or they can be embedded into battleships to become the command center. While micro battleships are in small battleships, they can be used as the core of small battleships, or they can be detached and fly alone. Therefore, even if the outer layer of the warship is exploded, the inner can be separated separately. The precondition is that the engine of the warship must run at full power to activate the protective array inside. Otherwise, the super power outside can blow up the warship together with the internal small fort and micro warship. At this time, the warship sank. Many elders, Ye Yang and the president of the Dragon Heart Association quickly adjusted the interior of the warship and deployed the formation. The warship itself is a treasure of chaos. Just like Ye Yang used to be able to easily control the changes in the Taichu ancient hall, it''s not difficult for the president of the Dragon Heart Association to control many changes in the warship. Where they can''t directly control the changes, Ye Yang and others can just go there. And at the same time Ye Yang had already condensed a powerful avatar and a weak avatar, and two avatars of the president of the Dragon Heart Association, and went to the battle command center and energy reserve area of the mutual aid alliance respectively. At the battle command center, there are many incarnations of heavenly masters discussing the next battle plan. If the crisis comes and the plan is not completed, it will proceed according to the original plan. If a new plan is negotiated and passed there, it will change the plan immediately. A number of powerful people at the level of God communicate with God. The transmission and exchange of information is faster than the data transmission in the computer. The process of various calculations and discussions is extremely fast, which is enough to cope with external changes. Even the provisional vote can be completed in only one tenth of a second. Of course, there is still a lot of wrangling here for the time being. There are not many ways to deal with the source of the void storm. In the energy reserve area, in addition to a large number of divine power crystals, energy crystals, law power crystals, Avenue power crystals, chaotic condensate, and so on. There is another super huge formation. Shining like stars. At a glance, the array forms a three-dimensional star map, and each node is like a star. However, between the stars, there is a kind of matter similar to chaos, not a void. At the same time, there are golden light channels, or straight lines or arcs, between star nodes. Ye Yang looked closely. The places like stars were actually array bases inlaid with many different Avenue runes, Avenue artifact and chaos artifact. This large array, with a diameter of one million kilometers, is located in a huge void with a diameter of three million kilometers. The core of the formation is a large cluster of light in the form of miniature stars, with a diameter of 80000 kilometers. Within this light cluster, there is a mysterious channel beyond time and space and beyond dimensions, which connects with other places. "This is the array of the universe?!" Ye Yang looked shocked. "But where is the gun barrel?" Ye Yang asked. "Now we need to start this formation and solidify your heavenly power into one. When the gun barrel is released and started, you will feel and see it. If you want to appreciate the gun barrel that can withstand the power of the master of the avenue, you can study it later. Now, start the formation first!" a loud voice echoed in the void. Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled slightly. Here, it should be the array of the universe. You can''t directly see which node contains what power of the road. Otherwise, you should be able to understand most of the principle of this array. Moreover, the most important thing is... Where does the cluster in the core of the array, like the light cluster of compressed and smaller stars, lead to the intrinsic energy transmission channel? Is it really leading to a gun barrel? Will... The other end lead to the body of a master of the road, or to the body of a master of chaos? Even, just leading to the interior of a high-order chaos treasure? The gods are here to fill the power of the avenue and the power of chaos. Is it really to charge the gun barrel? Will you just use the power of the heavenly lords to energize something else? Ye Yang couldn''t help raising all kinds of speculation. But at this time, many heavenly masters, either noumenon or incarnation, have leaped into the formation. Ye Yang didn''t want to attract people''s attention, but also flew in. Chapter 1061 In an instant, Ye Yang sensed that a mysterious spiritual wave came and swept the surrounding void together with Ye Yang. Ye Yang suddenly found that many nodes around him seemed to become bright. Other nodes become a little dim. "In fact, it''s not that the nodes become brighter or darker, but that there is a special force to interfere and affect my vision. It''s a means similar to light illusion. The brightness of the nodes seen by the people next to me is completely different from the brightness of the nodes seen by me! "This should be a hint!" Ye Yang understands that Ye Yang can go to any bright light spot, while Ye Yang is not suitable for those relatively dark light spots. In short, the wave sweep just now detected that Ye Yang was good at chaos law and could use chaos Avenue. Therefore, Ye Yang was quickly assigned multiple different positions. Each position is at the edge of the array, and its main function is to stabilize the array. Suppress all kinds of roads in the array and avoid the power of roads running wild. The node to which the president of the Dragon Heart Association flies is different from Ye Yang. "Therefore, the sweep of spiritual fluctuation can judge the identity of the Buddha in an instant and know what kind of Avenue power the Buddha is good at. In addition, different nodes of this array of heat potential need different Avenue power input, so it can quickly configure the position for the Buddha." This sounds normal, but in fact... It''s a little weird! The number of tianzuns in the mutual aid alliance is unknown. Moreover, even knowing the number is useless. Different tianzuns control different powers of the road. In other words, there is no guarantee that all the power of the way controlled by the Heavenly Master is suitable for the use of this cosmic array. What if there is still a lack of the power of the soul Avenue and the power of the dark avenue, but the number of these two kinds of heavenly lords in the mutual aid alliance is small and insufficient? Or, among the heavenly masters, the number of heavenly masters who control the fire Avenue, thunder Avenue and destruction Avenue should be the largest. In this array, does it also need the most power of these avenues? Ye Yang thinks it''s unlikely. ¡­¡­ He first sat down on a node and pressed his hand, and the spiritual will of the chaotic master level poured into the array. He knew that what he needed here was his input of spiritual power, and the real energy was input from elsewhere. There was no need for Ye Yang to input much power of chaotic law. The array will automatically extract chaos from elsewhere. It is estimated that the nearby Tianzun also inputs the will of the avenue, the will of the flame Avenue, the will of the bright Avenue or the will of the life Avenue, and then extracts the corresponding power of the avenue from the energy reserve with such will. "So far, every God who enters this area can be assigned a position, and no one lacks a position. In other words, no matter what the avenue controlled by the gods can be arranged in this cosmic array? "This is too exaggerated!" Or, with great luck, the power of the avenue controlled by the heavenly Lords is just right for the needs of this cosmic array. Or, it is this formation. I am very good at all kinds of deduction and calculation, and can clearly understand all the avenues of the universe. I know how all kinds of messy avenues can be put together into a complete framework of the universe Avenue. That''s great. At least it is the master of the ancient Avenue with extremely profound heritage that can accumulate such knowledge and wisdom. "This cosmic array is more magical and powerful than expected!" Ye Yang is dark. Then, the mental force penetrated into the formation. Ye Yang is a node connected with hundreds of surrounding nodes at the same time. Ye Yang can also have a simple understanding of the hundreds of surrounding nodes. Ye Yang can also observe and feel the specific situation inside the node where he is. Ye Yang instantly understands a corner of the cosmic array. "I see. It''s arranged like this... I''ve completely written it down. However, it''s of no use for the time being. Unless I find a number of heavenly lords and find out what they write down, put it together and finally combine it to form a complete framework of the cosmic array. Understand the internal structure of each node. "Then we can deduce the principle of this array and know how many avenues form a combined framework that can be consistent with the avenues in the universe." Ye Yang was lost in thought. At the same time, Ye Yang is distracted to input spiritual thoughts here, and Ye Yang is also constantly arranging formations and changing them on the warship of the Dragon Heart Association. The dragon heart warship has sunk to the bottom of the canyon and is close to the headquarters of the mutual aid League. It can also be seen nearby that many large and small organizations are the same. Ye Yang looked again. On the nodes of the cosmic array, most of the sitting were the incarnations of the heavenly lords, not the noumenon. However, not all of these heavenly masters'' ontologies are left outside. Many of them let the ontologies stay in other places of the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance, but did not let the ontologies enter here. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Yang suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He felt his spiritual power resonate with the whole universe. It''s like you''re in. A node and a surrounding area become their new incarnation, and their own consciousness is integrated into it. Ye Yang also sensed that the great power of the array was surging in a certain direction. Then, we "see" that in the high altitude above the canyon outside the mutual aid alliance, there are no avenues that converge, crisscross and merge into a long divine dragon. Colorful lights are blooming and majestic. Every scale and grain of the Dragon contains the mystery of the road. Not one avenue, but countless. Then, the Dragon turned into a human figure blooming with divine light. Around this Taoist, countless Avenue Caixia flows, and there are countless Avenue forces on him. Ye Yang stared at the Taoist priest with wide eyes, whether it was the spirit emitted by the avatar in the formation or the body in the Dragon Heart Association warship. Every inch and every charm of his body contains great secrets. How various avenues are combined with each other is perfectly reflected here. It seems that this Taoist is a universe, and the avenue of the universe condenses into this Taoist. This is a near perfect master of the road. Unfortunately, telepathy cannot be sensed. When the mind is close, it will be scattered. It can''t give back useful information. Open your eyes, but you can only see the appearance. At this time, in the void, a large space crack is formed, and a dark whirlwind rotates violently. A series of tornadoes roared. Ye Yang saw a dualistic deity wearing a purple and black battle armor surrounded by the power of Yin-Yang Avenue. He was regarded as a deity with strong potential and profound heritage. However, two violent whirlwinds came at the same time and caught him in it. With a bang, the wind broke, and the power of the Great Road on the Tianzun was broken, and the battle armor became many chaotic treasure fragments and flew away. His body was torn out of drops of blood, skin lines, and countless flesh and blood scattered in the void into small worlds. Every small world contains countless natural and local treasures. This is a world formed by the body of a God, so there are holy places everywhere, including the fragments of the power of the road and the power of the law. However, these small worlds and the remnant body of the Heavenly Master were broken and destroyed in an instant. Each world can be regarded as a high magic, high energy, high spirit and high martial plane that can give birth to powerful gods, which contains secret territories composed of space forces. The secret places contained in many small worlds are actually quite large. The destruction of so many worlds is comparable to the collision and fragmentation of many stars and planets. The violent force has spread, and the terrible force enough to sweep thousands of light-years in the normal universe has dissipated in less than 0.1 light-years. Ye Yang also saw that a broken rod-shaped chaotic artifact flew in the void, and then it was torn by the storm into countless powders, one by one. It was heavier than the material on the neutron star, and comparable to the mass of a neutron star the size of a table tennis ball. The powder spilled everywhere and disappeared without trace. "How could this... Void storm become so powerful and terrible?" "Ordinary heavenly beings cannot survive in it, and high-level heavenly beings will fall in it!!" The voice of a famous God came out. Ye Yang was also secretly surprised. At the beginning, he was sucked into the mysterious tomb. His power was not so amazing. However, it is not surprising that the central area of the storm is estimated to be quieter and safer than the surrounding area. The central temperature of the flame is not as high as that of the outer flame. Near the wall of the tomb where the source of the void storm is located, the power may not be as powerful as the storm spreading outward from the source. At this time, you can see it from a distance, like an endless black sandstorm, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles. There are huge armies flying this way. The magic team formed by the power of void storm. Millions. There are entities and illusory shadows. The mysterious grave was behind it and flew slowly towards this side. The momentum seems much stronger than what we saw last time. "Wait, there seems to be something wrong... This, this is not the tomb I saw last time!!" Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. A thought suddenly came into my mind: is it difficult? There is more than one source of the void storm?!! Just like a big river spanning thousands of kilometers in the mortal world, it is normal that there are several different sources. There may be more than one source of boundless void storm! Just thinking about it, I saw the Taoist figure condensed from the cosmic array and stretched out his right hand. Boom!!! A strong blazing light gushed out. The figure of the Taoist became translucent in an instant, as if the whole child was to be evacuated. And the energy column released from his palm contains 129600 different roads! The array of the universe should have the power of only 3000 roads, but here, there are 129600 different roads. "Is it difficult... Is it the combination of various avenues that can form the power of new avenues?!" Ye Yang can only guess so. As soon as the thought flashed, the attack released by the Taoist priest had broken through countless chaotic whirlpools and void whirlwinds on the road, torn the barrier outside the grave, severely bombarded the outer wall of the grave and exploded a huge pit. Many illusory or physical figures of gods and demons were eliminated, and a lot of dead gas spewed out from the tombs. The roar came out: "you are so brave, look for death!!" Suddenly, the power of countless storms converged and compressed, rushed here, and tore up the Taoist priest in an instant. "Put it again!" In the cosmic array, I don''t know who sent out the sound of surprise and roar. All the heavenly lords strengthened their efforts to strengthen the array. The forces of various roads poured out, and the torn Taoist figure condensed again to form a new and complete Taoist body, a Taoist body composed of the forces of countless roads. He waved his hands quickly, and the space Avenue transmitted the afterwaves of various forces around him, forming a Avenue barrier in front of him. However, the aftermath swept to the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance, making the canyon roar and the cliff crack. The warships of small organizations around the headquarters, including the warships of the Dragon Heart Association, had to flee, but under the impact of the powerful void turbulence, they were like ships in the turbulence, with rudders difficult to handle, shaking and running around, several warships were even injured, and another one directly exploded in half, and the bodies of several heavenly lords rushed out, One fell in the aftermath of the void storm, and the remaining few rushed into the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance with light or heavy injuries. "Close, close the entrance to avoid foreign enemies entering in disguise!" I don''t know who is giving orders. Ye Yang was afraid that his noumenon would be finished. Fortunately, he can transfer part of the spiritual will of the noumenon and part of the core of consciousness to the avatar at the command center of the mutual aid alliance. As long as the core of consciousness is not completely destroyed, even if it falls, it can be resurrected. But it''s hard to say whether this environment can protect some of the core of consciousness. Also at this time, the bombed tombs outside moved here at high speed. Countless dark demons flew over, and the shadow of demons formed by the storm hit the Taoist''s shield and smashed the Taoist''s shield. "Is this the so-called ''gun barrel''? There is no gun barrel at all. It''s just a Taoist who is good at attacking but not defending. At this time, he can''t defend at all and can only attack!" "But it''s impossible to break through the grave and reverse the situation!" One blow in front broke a hole in the grave. What can we do with another blow? After the Taoist released the attack, it would be torn up again, and then the boundless demon attacked the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance. The void storm released by the grave will come in full swing. It''s too late to defeat a strong enemy. But now, there is no other way. The Taoist quickly waved his right hand, and his figure faded and almost disappeared, but the palm released a beam similar to the energy gun barrel. But just at this time, there was a bright light in the distant void. One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred kinds of great roads have been formed into three thousand six hundred great road dragons, which are entangled and bombarded from a distance. Boom!!!! In an instant, the grave was blasted through by the light beam that protruded like other light beams. Moreover, the beam of light, with its remaining power, bombarded the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance, broke through the shell here and burst into the command center, and the avatars of many heavenly masters were annihilated in an instant. "Hahaha, thanks to you attracting the attention of those guys and disturbing the cause and effect, otherwise the ambush shot we have accumulated will not work and may only hit the illusory grave shadow. Now remember your great skill." A voice, contained in the divine mind, spread to the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance across boundless time and space. "Now, those who are not dead, continue to increase the input power to the array of the universe. You don''t have to keep the power of the road. They are all input into the array, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop!" the strange voice said with an order tone. The faces of the heavenly masters suddenly changed again. Chapter 1062 "Who are you?!" There was a voice of discontent. But at this time, the formation automatically generated a strong suction force, which frantically sucked their spiritual thinking, characteristics of the avenue and the power of the avenue into it. Moreover, in the formation here, the brilliance flows one after another, forming a divine shadow blooming with the brightness of the avenue, which hangs high above the heads of the gods. "Lord of the road?!" One God lost his voice in horror. "You don''t want me to remember who doesn''t help? At this moment of life and death, everything must wait until after the robbery!" The figure suspected of dominating the avenue made a sound. The faces of the heavenly lords changed slightly. Originally, there were some heavenly masters who were resisting. At this time, they couldn''t help but put down their resistance and let the battle draw strength. Even actively input power. "Who the hell is this guy? The master of the Avenue... Behind all this, it seems that there has always been an invisible black hand behind the scenes. Mutual aid Alliance... It''s not that simple!" Ye Yang''s eyes glittered slightly. The avatar here did not hesitate and increased his strength into the array. No matter what happened to the guy suspected of dominating the avenue, at least his position is consistent with the mutual aid Alliance for the time being. I won''t say helping the mysterious tombs outside against the people of the mutual aid League. Therefore, it''s no problem to contribute temporarily. But ye Yang paid more attention to the warships of the dragon heart society. Forcibly turn the direction of the warship and be ready to forcibly leave. It can''t be separated now, because the void storm emanating from the hostile mysterious tombs shrouded the area too large to prevent shuttle transmission. Even if the grave is blasted out of a huge gap, it still has residual power covering hundreds of thousands of light-years around. "Just for a moment... Just for a moment, the grave can''t stabilize the void here, so we can quickly explode the warship and let the core get out and transmit it!" Ye Yang said. "There is a chance to transmit it, but the security problem after transmission is the most critical and important..." said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang was silent. At this time, there was a huge and mysterious grave in the distant void. There are a total of 9999 huge tombs, forming nine dragon veins, and each dragon vein is composed of 1111 huge tombs. The dragon vein formed by these huge tombs is for the largest tombs in the middle. There are countless gods and demons on the tombs, and there is a figure dominated by the avenue. And there are many dark figures of the powerful at the level of heaven, forming a large array. Black fog filled the air, making people unable to see the specific situation inside. "Is it them?!" This tomb also looks strange, but the one between the huge tombs also has cracks, constantly spewing out the power of the void storm. These huge graves are not the one that chased Ye Yang to the headquarters of the Dragon Heart Association, but they are all the sources of the void storm. Before, it was the joint efforts of the 10000 huge graves that pierced the huge grave that attacked the mutual aid alliance. "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind?" Many heavenly masters realized it. "Is it difficult that our mutual aid alliance is just a bait to lure other ancient tombs and the source of other void storms. Then, the large array of 10000 huge tombs will suddenly attack and destroy the strong enemies attracted to the mutual aid alliance?" Including Ye Yang, many tianzuns near the big universe array thought of this one by one and were unhappy one by one. But also at this time, the void suddenly vibrated and a large area of space was violently turbulent, as if the void were distorted. The feeling inside the warship of the dragon heart club is the strongest. In contrast, the mutual aid alliance is much more stable. There are many barriers blocking a large number of space forces and the influence of space laws and space avenues. The huge mysterious tombs that had been blasted through were slightly distorted. They were split and reorganized, and the surface was shrouded in a strong black fog. And numerous layers of Avenue junctions and chaotic junctions are rapidly added. It seems that the injury just now is not very serious. It is not clear whether it is serious or not. It crazily sucks and devours the surrounding void forces, and has invisible fluctuations. It collides with the large array composed of 10000 huge graves, resulting in void turbulence. Then, millions of chaotic demons and Demons temporarily formed by the power of the law of the road quickly shuttle through the void and rush to kill in the direction of the ten thousand grave array. The ten thousand graves array is glowing again, and the magic dragon is formed by the power of countless roads. However, millions of chaotic demons explode at the same time, and the power of terror tears the void. The tombs penetrated by the sneak attack quickly flew towards that side. "Rats, I want you to destroy all forms and gods!!" An old and gloomy voice came from the tomb that was penetrated. Immediately, the grave approached the ten thousand grave array. At that moment, the ten thousand grave array disappeared. In the void, the chain of countless Tao laws and the chain of Avenue appear. The dense chains crisscross and entangle in the void, binding the tombs that have been penetrated. "Trap? Is it a trap again?!" The ten thousand grave array is a fake. It doesn''t exist. It''s just an illusion! But in front of the ten thousand graves array, there is an invisible power of the road and the power of the law, which constitute a huge trap. But it was hidden. The grave that was pierced through was seriously injured. The ancient strong man in it was angry and manipulated the grave to fly over there. Fall into a trap. At this time, the voice of laughter came from the mutual aid alliance. The figure suspected to be the master of the avenue absorbed the power of the whole cosmic array, and burst into a blazing light and rose to the void. With a wave of his hand, another blazing light roared forward. But this time it was different. The power of the three thousand roads merged into 129600 roads, and then gathered into 3600 divine dragons composed of the power of the roads, which condensed into a stream and roared forward. In an instant, the tomb that had been pierced was bombarded again. Bang!! Countless chaotic crystals flew everywhere, and the power of the void storm spread ten times and one hundred times. A chaotic demon was either killed by the blazing light or torn to pieces by the void storm. The chaos demons and the avenue demons and the law demons near the mysterious tomb were torn up and destroyed. The mysterious grave cracked. The tombstone was broken and shot everywhere, and the tomb wall collapsed. Many gods and Demons attached to the tomb, whether long-term or temporarily created, all fell into oblivion. "How cruel! How calculated!" At this moment, Ye Yang and his disciples understood. The strong man suspected of dominating the avenue and the behind the scenes manipulator of the mutual aid alliance. First attract the grave with mutual aid alliance and take the opportunity to attack and kill. Blast through the grave. Then, set traps and create the illusion of ten thousand grave array. Let the grave think it''s an enemy coming. In contrast, it must be the 10000 grave array that poses a greater threat. It seems that the mutual aid alliance that can''t hurt the grave and the mysterious enemy that can run through the grave. The latter must be more threatening. Therefore, give up the mutual aid Alliance for the time being and start with the "mysterious enemy" first. So he fell into a trap. The illusion of Wanfen array should be created by the strong man who is suspected to dominate the avenue of the mutual aid alliance. After trapping the ten thousand grave array a little, we will use the strength of the mutual aid alliance to release the attack and blast through the grave. Why can''t the strength before the mutual aid alliance run through the grave. Now the master of this avenue can run through the grave? Ye Yang guessed that most of the power was transmitted to the strong man suspected of dominating the Avenue during the first operation of the cosmic array. In addition, only a few forces have condensed into another false figure outside the mutual aid alliance. The false Avenue dominates the attack released by the figure, but it can''t help the grave. And let the grave belittle the mutual aid alliance. But in fact, the strength of mutual aid alliance is very strong. Through the power of the cosmic array, condense on the behind the scenes controller. He made a sneak attack from a distance and blew through the grave from the side. This time, without leading the power elsewhere, he really gathered all his strength to bombard, and blasted through the tombs that had been barely repaired before. So, this calculation is amazing. It doesn''t seem very complicated, but it''s very powerful to hide many strong people and the mysterious tomb, which is one of the sources of the void storm. Ye Yang now recalled that the strong man suspected of dominating the avenue deliberately said, "thanks to you, you attracted the attention of those guys and disturbed the cause and effect..." this was not explained to the people of the mutual aid alliance, but to the strong man in the grave. So that they can turn around and deal with the illusory "ten thousand grave array". "Good means!" Ye Yang thought of it and exclaimed again. "Continue, increase strength and input into the formation!" the strong man suspected of dominating the avenue shouted. The whole cosmic array roared and vibrated, and many nodes shook and unstable. "No, the bearing capacity of this formation is limited..." a strong man exclaimed loudly. "Go on, increase the input of power! Even if this array is destroyed, we should gather all our strength to kill the enemy. Now they have not been completely destroyed, so we must not relax!" one God shouted. Ye Yang''s heart moved, his mind swept around, and his face suddenly changed. He found a terrible thing. The strong man suspected of dominating the avenue is really just "suspected dominating the avenue", and it seems that he is not the real dominating the avenue. It''s just that there are many great road artifacts on his body, and this cosmic array gives him blessing power, so he has such combat power! Comparable to the real master of the road. But after all, he is not the real master of the road. Of course, it may be that Ye Yang read it wrong and didn''t distinguish it clearly. But his intuition told himself that he was right. Moreover, the cosmic array, because it is an imperfect version and continuously absorbs the power of many heavenly masters, is simply not enough to continuously input huge power at the moment. This is not normal use, but overclocking and overuse. As a test product, it is very dangerous. "This cosmic array will explode at any time! However, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing for me?" In bad places, Ye Yang''s Avatar will be blown out here, and even have the power to trace the causal injury to Ye Yang''s body. After all, there are many avenues in the, which include the function of tracing cause and effect. It''s normal. The good thing is that the array is unstable and many closures have been opened. Ye Yang can see and sense many power fluctuations and many breath. His divine mind is not enough to penetrate into every node to observe and understand the situation inside. But the fluctuation and power of each node can be felt. You can even try to impact with these forces with your own thoughts. Lead chaos Avenue and law to interact with these forces to collect important data. In a short time, Ye Yang can obtain the data of most nodes at extreme operation. After a certain time, the functions of these nodes can be fully understood. Even if ye Yang doesn''t know how to make these nodes, he can make similar nodes by himself. Finally, build a new cosmic array according to this! As for Ye Yang''s release of his mind at this time, or even the release of chaotic Avenue fluctuations and chaotic laws that can affect the balance of the whole array? What''s that? Even if it explodes here, even if the strong man suspected of dominating the avenue is angry and kills Ye Yang, it''s worth it as long as we can get those data! At this moment, Ye Yang sensed that many gods were blooming and sweeping the four directions. Is there a God who, faster than Ye Yang, releases his divine thoughts and the power of all kinds of roads, sweeps across the four directions, and forcibly explores the secrets here regardless of the stability of the cosmic array? "Wait..." the strong man suspected of being the master of the avenue was very angry. He thought of killing the opportunity and directly detonated the avatars of many heavenly lords, but only one was the destruction of the avatar, and he was only injured by the avatar, whether light or heavy. What''s more amazing is that Ye Yang found that the tomb outside was not destroyed. The ancient grave exploded. The power of the void storm spread more everywhere than before, but at the same time, some poured back and tore up the shell of the grave, leaving only the remnants. In the roar, dark or Gray figures flew out. A mysterious strong man in a gray robe showed skeleton arms and skeleton feet from his robe. It''s like a skeleton strong man. Compared with the original era skeleton, I don''t know how many times stronger. And a zombie in a dragon robe. The Dragon Robe turns gray. At this moment, golden light appears in the gray, but most of the golden light is suppressed by the gray power and cannot be released. His face was getting plump, but it still looked skin and bones, only a little better than before. Holding an ancient Scepter in his arm, he was surrounded by a dragon. It was an emperor, or a zombie transformed by the emperor, or an emperor transformed by zombies. Another one is a very beautiful woman''s upper body, and below is the fog like a snake. His whole body is translucent. If his eyes are closed or normal, it is the image of a great beauty. But unfortunately, the green light in her eyes bloomed and the red light loomed, which completely destroyed her tranquil temperament and looked ferocious. "Young generation, how dare you break our tombs? It''s bad for our great events. You want to die!" In the roar, before the strong ones over there were killed, the canyon where the mutual aid alliance was located quickly produced red hair or black gray hair. Rocks and chaotic crystal walls are in Changmao, the headquarters of mutual aid League is in Changmao, and many boundaries and formations are in Changmao. These hairs are like strands of law power, strands of Avenue power, sucking and swallowing all things, and all forces turn into hair. Even, they were shocked to find that red light loomed on the suspected master of the avenue, and red hair grew faintly on the incarnation of Ye Yang and others. Chapter 1063 "This... What the hell is this?!" the gods were shocked. If a God with insufficient strength can''t see those hidden roads and special laws, he will think that this is a curse and a curse like road power. But all the heavenly lords present can see that this is not like a curse Road, but more like a road of absorption and decomposition or evolution. The avenue contained in the wisps of red hair is extremely similar to the avenue of the heavenly Lords. Just turn the power of the great road of the gods into red hair. The avenue of red hair has not changed much, but the heavenly lords can no longer control the power of red hair. This is an ability to weaken the gods. If ye Yang did it, he would forcibly transform the power of the law on the God into chaos. No matter what law will be transformed into the Qi of chaos. These magical red hairs will not completely distort and change the characteristics of the other party, and let the other party maintain most of the original characteristics, but have an additional function of transforming into red hair form and losing control. In addition, the greatest use is... Even the power of the road can be distorted and changed! Ye Yang''s chaotic Avenue is stronger than other avenues, but it is not enough to forcibly distort and change other avenues. Similarly, the power of other avenues is not enough to distort and change other avenues, including chaotic avenues, are not enough to forcibly distort. Unless it is dominated by the main road, a variety of main roads can be combined and used to achieve perfection, so that many main roads can transform their characteristics and go against the trend. However, it is basically difficult to reverse the power of other avenues if it is not at the level of Avenue dominance, or if it is not already about to explode into the chaotic dominance of the new universe. It can attack and destroy, but it is very difficult to transform it. "This red hair is powerful... Such a powerful means, I''m very jealous and want to learn from a teacher." Ye Yang shook his head and sighed. At this time, the light of the whole cosmic array was uncertain and very unstable, as if it would collapse at any time. The power of many heavenly masters fluctuated, and the input power was unstable. In addition, this array was about to be unsustainable before. Therefore, the formation of the universe is coming to an end. Ye Yang thought about sweeping the four sides and sighed slightly: "it''s time... If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s hard to have another chance." At present, Ye Yang''s Noumenon transfers most of his spiritual thoughts, but the core of consciousness is still in the warship of the dragon heart society. Also at this moment, many strong men emerged from the mysterious tombs in the void and killed in the direction of the mutual aid alliance. Although the speed is very fast, the faster ones are those red hairs. Before they came here, red hair tore the layers of protection of the mutual aid alliance and the gate. Boom!! Ye Yang''s Avatar flies up. Ye Yang''s incarnation of the cosmic array burst into pieces and dispersed into fine particles. His incarnation also has red hair. If God wants to probe into the red hair, God''s mind will also be polluted. Therefore, it is normal to use self explosion to cut red hair at this time. But his real purpose is not to explode and cut off the pollution of red hair, but to split his consciousness into small particles and float towards the heavenly lords of the cosmic array. The members of the mutual aid alliance are against their vows and will be eaten back. However, Ye Yang''s current calculation is to wait for them to fall and then obtain information, so he has not been directly phagocytized, which can be delayed. In addition, the body is ready to withstand great impact. At the same time, a warship near the mutual aid alliance quickly shuttled and fled, but their warships also quickly grew red hair. The old strongmen killed the mutual aid alliance, several palms fell at the same time, the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance exploded, and a force killed those ships. Obviously, no creature will escape. But it is impossible to stop all the heavenly lords completely. It''s like a warship of the Dragon Heart Association. It accurately calculates the timing of the other party''s attack on the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance, and the afterwave of power sweeps towards other fleeing warships. This very short moment is the best time to escape. It exploded with a bang. The dragon heart will explode. The outer core is broken and the inner core is shuttled out in an instant. Ye Yang felt a burst of weakness in his body. The core of the Dragon Heart Association was thrown into the depths of the void, spinning and shaking at high speed, surrounded by a fierce void storm. Fortunately, it is not as powerful as the void storm near the mutual aid alliance. The headquarters of the mutual aid alliance was exploded, and the sacred objects in which the vows of your allies were placed were also exploded. At this time, if you break the oath, you will suffer the weakest counterattack. If gods and gods swear to each other with their own heart and do not place foreign objects on their trust, the oath will only be issued from their own heart, and some gods can break it. If you place foreign objects, you will be punished even if you have secret skills to prevent the power of counterattack emanating from your own heart. But the disadvantage is that once the foreign object entrusted with the God''s oath is destroyed, if the God violates the oath, the counterattack will be weak. The best thing is to not only use foreign objects to bear the oath, but also swear with your heart. The package includes not only powerful artifacts and gods, but also invisible roads. Unfortunately, the mutual aid alliance has a great cause and did not have time to make all its allies swear by two, and the God''s oath is placed on the sacred object. As long as the headquarters is not broken and the things that repose the power of the oath are not destroyed, it doesn''t matter. However, now the headquarters has exploded, and the things entrusted with God''s oath have also exploded. "I had expected this!" Ye Yangning''s consciousness particles faintly showed his figure, and rushed towards a famous God. With the power of feminine penetration, they infiltrate into their consciousness like ghosts and ghosts calculating living people. While they are in chaos. They can''t get important information, but they can collect the mental waves of their thoughts and ideas. Induce them to think of the cosmic array. In addition, the array of the universe also disintegrated at this time, and a large amount of energy fluctuations burst out. "These data... OK! With the data collected before, it still needs very huge calculations to restore the cosmic array. But it''s enough!" Even without this move, the information and data collected by Ye Yang can finally complete the prototype of the big universe array as long as very complex calculations and tests are carried out. However, it may take longer and consume more energy. But now it will take less time for Ye Yang to obtain the second batch of data. Subsequently, the consciousness particles here were annihilated one after another. When ye Yang''s body received the information data transmitted by the distant resonance here, it spewed out a big mouthful of divine blood. His body turned pale, and the chaotic gas burst out, but he forced it down in an instant. "Almost... The chaotic gas on my body, almost out of control and violent!" The spirit and will are seriously wasted. If ye Yang''s chaotic Qi is not refined to remove most of his chaotic will, it is likely to be out of control and explode, or Ye Yang will fall into madness and lose his mind. This is the horror of chaotic will. But if the Qi of chaos has no chaotic will, its power is not strong enough. Generally, the chaotic will in the chaotic Qi is replaced by the will of the chaotic master, or most of it is replaced. Turn part of your will into chaos, and then merge with the Qi of chaos. This is the process of refining. The chaotic will contained in the Qi of chaos is eroded and purified to become pure. After being absorbed by the masters of chaos, it is easy to integrate into their own will. These forces are not much stronger than the normal chaotic Qi, but they are not easy to get out of control. Even the chaotic master, who is more powerful than him, is extremely difficult to take control. This is also why Ye Yang''s recent cultivation improvement is not as fast as when he was just promoted. "This wave... Some losses, but the benefits are also great!" Ye Yang''s eyes are as bright as blazing sun. After careful calculation, I still have the combat power cultivation of the quadrupole and even the quintupole. The avatar is lost, but the information gained is enough to deduce the cosmic array. It is possible to understand the secret of the universe without simulating the scene of the birth and destruction of the universe, condense in your own body and create a new small universe. However, with the means to simulate the scene of the birth and destruction of the universe, the knowledge will be more complete. "As long as the inner world and the inner kingdom can be transformed into the inner universe, have the function of embryonic seed and have the potential to grow into a new universe, then... The future is bright! "It doesn''t take me long to get to the top level of chaos!" This is the place where ye Yang is happy and ecstatic. He has not been promoted to the level of chaos master for a long time, and it is difficult to divide the realm. If the chaos master is divided into several levels: new Jin, initial stage, middle stage, later stage, peak, perfection and transcendence, the new Jin is unstable, and transcendence is exploding into the universe. Ye Yang is now above the initial stage and less than the middle stage. But the accumulated inside information, as long as there is enough chaotic Qi, can quickly lift him to the peak and even perfection. Just like a learned man among mortals, he has studied and understood Taoism for decades without any accomplishments, but once he enters the Tao, he immediately realizes transcendence and holiness. This is the significance of the accumulated inside information. "What I need now is to sort out these information and data. Then, find an artifact that can use the power of the road, even the chaos master can use the power of the road. Only these two points are missing. "As long as you can use the power of two different roads, even if the Buddha can''t make the world created by the power of these two roads integrate, you can also make them integrate temporarily through the array of the universe, and then explode, simulating the scene and breath when the universe was born and destroyed..." Ye Yang thought of the president of the Dragon Heart Association and the elders of the Dragon Heart Association. In their hands, there may be an avenue artifact. Even if the level is not high, at least there should be. The warship of Longxin society itself can be regarded as an avenue artifact or quasi Avenue artifact. "If you can let them borrow it, or cooperate..." As soon as Ye Yang thought about it, he suddenly felt a strong killing. Suddenly he looked up and found that several elders were staring at him. Ye Yang sneered: "president, don''t you want to take the opportunity to fight me? Although I was hurt by the counterattack at this time, it''s OK to drag the whole core of the Dragon Heart Association warship together. "Even if the inner layer of the warship is finished, I still keep a core of consciousness to escape. It is not impossible that the true spirit will not die!" The president of the Dragon Heart Association hurriedly said, "elder dugujian, don''t misunderstand. Other elders have no malice!" Then he glared at the other elders and said, "what do you want? Elder Dugu and we are on the same boat now, living and dying together. What wrong thoughts do you think of at this time? If you dare to be bad to elder Dugu, don''t blame yourself!" Ye Yang smiled: "president, don''t pretend. They are with you. You didn''t send out a killing opportunity. This is the biggest anomaly!" The president''s face changed slightly. What she is good at is the way of killing. It is difficult to suppress the murderous spirit when she controls the way of killing. Just like when she was against Ye Yang before. But now, she doesn''t show her intention to kill. Only a few elders have the intention to kill, which is obviously a problem. She wants to calculate Ye Yang in her heart! Just like some ordinary people, when they are usually angry and scolding, although it is terrible, it is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is when they think about how to kill each other, but their faces are smiling and amiable. The president of the Dragon Heart Association had a killing intention before. Although the killing heart was blazing, it could still be persuaded. And the intention to kill is completely restrained, but it has no good intention, which is terrible. The will may be very firm and difficult to deal with. "Hum, now that you see it, I won''t make a false relationship with you. You must have detected the relevant data of the cosmic array. You must have played some tricks before you took the counterattack. Hand in this data!" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Ye Yang sneered: "why?" The Dragon Heart Association President''s eyes burst, and the core of the whole warship vibrated. It seemed that Ye Yang would kill it if it exploded here. "You wanted to kill me before, and then search my soul to capture my memory information, didn''t you? I didn''t intend to discuss it well at all. However, if you attack suddenly, you have a chance. But I''m on alert now. No matter whether I can deal with your raid or not, at least you can''t get my memory information!" Ye Yang''s voice was cold. The president of the Dragon Heart Association killed the machine and stared at him fiercely. Ye Yang was unwilling to show weakness and stared back. In this case, Ye Yang can erase the relevant memory information when his defeat is determined. Therefore, the stronger the killing intention of the president of the Dragon Heart Association, the more he dare not act rashly. "Come on, what conditions and benefits do you want before you can share the information with us?" the president of the Dragon Heart Association said with a cold face. The relevant information of the cosmic array, even if it is not the array arrangement, but the fluctuating information scattered during the operation of the array, as well as some of the contents detected by your heavenly lords, is extremely precious. She knows the importance of this thing. Ye Yang smiled: "wouldn''t it be good to say so earlier? What do you want, discuss it well..." "What trick do you want to play?!" the president of the Dragon Heart Association changed his face slightly. Ye Yang was stunned. "You can''t be angry about what happened just now. Do you want to calculate us? Give false information or..." "You are so worried," Ye Yang said. However, as the words were saying, the whole warship core roared and shook violently. Powerful external forces impact the core of the warship from the outside. "This is..." the crowd turned pale. The core of the warship is shuttled and transmitted, and there are residual space-time forces to protect the warship. Coupled with the protective array of the warship itself, the surrounding void turbulence is strong and terrible, but it is not irresistible. What''s more, as soon as it was transmitted, Ye Yang was swallowed. Several strong men surrounded him. So, it was only ten seconds before and after. It was a short time. How could something happen so quickly? For a moment, people''s thoughts bloomed and penetrated. It was found that there were a large number of airflow vortices composed of void storms outside, coupled with a large number of chaotic gusts and space-time storms, forming a mysterious array. In the middle of this formation, there was an unreal and super huge faucet. His eyes were dazed, and his mouth grew very big. In the mouth of the unreal and phantom faucet, there was a huge vortex slowly emerging. Chaos gathers in it, and many road fragments and laws gather in it. The void condenses here, as if space and time collapse here. "What a time-space tunnel? Come on, run!" The space-time tunnel is not terrible. What''s terrible is that it doesn''t know where it is transmitted. If they are in the normal universe, or even in the chaotic world with low risk, they dare to break through the space-time tunnel. However, it is extremely dangerous to transmit indiscriminately in the extremely ancient tomb ruins of the ancient battlefield. Unlike the previous warship''s straight-line transmission, the direction of the tunnel is not only completely unpredictable, but also the force is too strong. It must be difficult to deal with the opposite side. Even the force of the tunnel seems strong enough to tear up the one yuan Tianzun and the two yuan Tianzun. At present, the small battle castle in the core of the warship breaks out all the remaining forces, the built-in engine runs at full power, the power of the avenue, the power of the avenue, and the chaotic gas runs in the engine array, ejecting powerful forces, some forming driving forces, and some tearing up all the obstacles around, which are used to speed up the escape of the small battle castle in the core of the warship. However, the small battle Castle not only did not escape the gravity, but was sucked into the huge space-time tunnel at a faster and faster speed Chapter 1064 "Damn it! Give it back, give it back!!" Ye Yang roared. Regardless of the unabated injury, he forcibly blessed his spirit and will on the engine and protective array of the small battle castle of the dragon heart club. So are the president of the Dragon Heart Association and the elders. In the small battle castle, those whose strength did not reach the level of heaven were almost stunned one by one. "No, Mao..." The voice of tuoyang came. When ye Yang''s mind was swept away, he found that tuoyang, a member of the Dragon Heart Association, scattered strands of the power of law and a few fragments of the power of the road. He didn''t reach the realm of heaven, but he was also close to the level of heaven. He could use a little power of the road. But at this time, they all spread out of the body. Some of the hair on the body gradually turned red. "This... Is this..." Ye Yang took a breath. The president of the Dragon Heart Association and others also found it. "Come on, you focus on strengthening the protective array of the war castle, and we focus on strengthening the power of the engine..." the dragon heart will grow up. Ye Yang shook his head: "it''s too late!" Ye Yang''s current strength makes every effort to strengthen the protective array of Xiaozhan castle, and it is difficult to resist the invasion of the outside world. That kind of red hair will also pollute here. After all, he is not healed. The president of the Dragon Heart Association and others, if they do their best to help him, may block the invasion of external forces, but it will lead to insufficient engine power of the small battle castle and be sucked into the space-time tunnel. At this time, it has been seen that at the edge of the space-time tunnel, there are strands of invisible power condensed in the void and turned into long red hair. Like a hairspring floating in the water, it floats around the void storm. Entangle the void storm, but make the void storm stronger. A little is wrapped around the periphery of the small battle castle of the dragon heart club. The battle castle itself grows red hair. A lot of energy, various laws and roads turn into red hair and grow out, resulting in the weakening of the battle castle. Ye Yang and others can''t help but have a bad hunch. "Break in!!" Ye Yang suddenly shouted. "What? Are you crazy? This time-space tunnel may be a trap created by the strong in the grave!" said the president of the Dragon Heart Association. Yes, seeing the red hair around them, they have such a guess. Ye Yang said: "but it may also be naturally generated. The red hair composed of the power released by the strong is the pursuer. We can''t escape. We can only avoid it by breaking in! "Moreover, even if this time-space tunnel is a trap laid by them, we have to break in!" An elder asked, "why?" "Anyway, we can''t escape. Instead of waiting until the strength of the war castle is exhausted and our cards are exhausted, we are forced to inhale it. We might as well take the initiative to break in while the strength of the war castle is not exhausted and keep some confidence. Moreover, they don''t expect us to break in voluntarily, and it may take time to launch the trap inside. In addition, they attack the headquarters of the mutual aid alliance now, we If we break into the trap at an early moment, we will have more vitality. If we forcibly exhaust all our cards and enter again, we will die without life, at least we can strive for a narrow life! "Ye Yang said. A near death, still extremely dangerous. But no matter how dangerous it is, it is better than ten deaths and no life. "Bet your luck!" the president of the Dragon Heart Association sighed slightly. At this time, the strong quickly gathered their strength. Ye Yang led the protective array of Xiaozhan castle, let the array run automatically, and then retracted all the mental power back to the body. Compared with the safety of the small war castle, of course, it is more important to protect yourself. It is more smooth and more likely to be safe than protecting the whole small war castle. Of course, if the small war castle can be prevented as much as possible, it can be prevented as much as possible. Therefore, Ye Yang still let the protective array operate and operate at super power. The president of the Dragon Heart Association and others also led all the forces such as the flight engine and the time-space crossing engine to the defense array, and then they all recovered the spiritual power and the power of the road. She and several elders also connected with each other, forming a defensive array. When ye Yang saw it, his heart moved. This defensive array is not simple, but there are some traces of imitating the array of the universe. Therefore, we can make the power of the road of several elders and the power of the road of the president of the Dragon Heart Association cooperate with each other. Although we do not rule out their tacit understanding, the data of the cosmic array are also indispensable. "Obviously, they also got a lot of information and data, not even less than the data and data that I got. But before, they even coerced me..." Ye Yang murmured in his heart. Suddenly, I hesitated. Do I want to join the formation they formed? Can my chaotic Avenue power and chaotic law power be integrated into it? However, there is no time for reaction. Xiaozhan castle was in danger just now. Although everyone reacted quickly, after several actions, Xiaozhan castle was completely sucked into the space-time tunnel. In the gray channel, red hairs with dim black and red light wrapped around this side. The small battle fort automatically accelerates forward. However, no force is sensed to work, and the castle is decaying and aging! This is not a weapon of the mortal world, but a treasure of chaos! This thing is almost immortal. But now, it''s aging. The surface and interior, as if ordinary things could not withstand the erosion of time. Boom!! The little war Castle suddenly burst to pieces. Ye Yang, several heavenly masters and many members of the Dragon Heart Association were thrown out. It''s not out of the space-time tunnel yet. Did not penetrate the past. Countless red hairs on both sides of the tunnel. Some members of the Dragon Heart Association, whose strength is less than Tianzun, have exploded in the void without waiting for the red hair to wrap around. Some are entangled by red hair and quickly become old. The master of the law, who originally had an almost eternal life, suddenly grew old and even became dead bones and zombies. Some of them were turned into ashes, and their form and spirit were destroyed. "Hiss... Terrible!!" Which law master has no strong law power? Even the power of law decayed and aged "It''s terrible!" Ye Yang is creepy. Fear is not the power of the strong, but the unknown. The unknown is the most frightening. The power of ignorance makes his scalp explode. At this time, many red hairs entangled, and Ye Yang dodged quickly, but he was still entangled by several roots, and he felt his vitality pouring out continuously. At that moment, Ye Yang suddenly. "It turns out that the master of chaos also has Shouyuan... But this Shouyuan has nothing to do with the body, only with the soul! "The spirit is the core of consciousness, or the true spirit, or the immortal true spirit. With vitality and vitality, ideology is young. If ideology and mentality are old, life becomes old and weak! "Young people are those who have great and active mental power, can move or calm, and respond quickly. Young people are those who have static mental power but can''t move, lack of vitality, and lack of response "If you are seriously old, you can''t control your own roads and laws, and you can''t control the roads and laws of the outside world, you will be assimilated or backfired by the will of the road and the will of chaos. Seriously, even the power of different laws can assimilate or backfire." Ye Yang was awe inspiring. In the next moment, he forcibly cut off many red hairs, but he still lost a lot of the origin of the divine soul. He rushed forward quickly, but it was difficult to move and dodge in the space-time tunnel. In a hurry, he saw that there was a branch gap in the space-time tunnel ahead. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed in towards the gap suspected to be directly connected with the outside world. In an instant, Ye Yang fell into a seemingly strange and familiar space-time. Strangely, this space-time has never been touched. Familiar is that here is full of the smell of death. I don''t know how vast the earth is, and I don''t know the terrain in the distance. I only know that the earth here has stronger gravity than the outer shell of the universe, hundreds of millions of times stronger than the gravity of neutron stars and black holes in the universe. If the strength is less than the level of heaven, it is estimated that it will be directly crushed. Unless it is dominated by the law of gravity type or defense type, or protected by Avenue artifact and powerful chaos treasure. Ye Yang only had time to sense these and his body fell. In the sky, the vast fog is endless, blocking the sky and the sun... Even if there are sun, moon and stars here, it is unclear. It is the fog and cloud formed by the fusion of death and chaos. Chaos accounts for a few, death accounts for more, or it is a variant chaotic force dominated by death. On the earth, a large area of gray, pale and dark gray. Countless dead bones, countless limbs. There are pale dead bones, gray dead bones, pale limbs, cyan limbs, dark limbs, and limbs of bronze color. When ye Yang fell heavily, a large number of bones were smashed and bone powder was flying. This environment... If it''s not that the dead spirit is too strong and the gravity is too strong, it''s very similar to the undead world Ye Yang has encountered before. Here is an endless sea of bones. Countless bone powders, dead bones and dry, aged or hardened limbs. Some bone powders fly disorderly like snow and fog, while some bone powders are stained with dark corpse water, yellow and black corpse water, dark yellow corpse water, various chaotic fluids, etc. they turn into things like mud and paste them on the ground. Some even formed strange terrain such as corpse bog, bone meal bog and so on. In the distance, there are also the remains of a huge dragon with a length of tens of kilometers, which are covered with various small bones, humanoid and other shapes. It is like a small mountain, but the gray heaven and earth can only be seen dozens of miles away, and it can''t be seen further. At most, it is completely gray for a hundred miles, and the mind can''t penetrate. When the mind penetrates into the depths of the earth and only extends for hundreds of meters, it is difficult to go deep. Many bones will have powerful killing or death intention, which will be stimulated. Some just interfere with the mind''s downward exploration. Ye Yang found some disorderly and weak wills. He penetrated deep into the ground, but only thousands of meters deep, so he couldn''t go down again. Thousands of meters down, there are still bones and bone powder. Many skeletons and broken bones are pressed under and can''t get up. Ye Yang sensed that there was a bone like a white jade, which contained the ghost of a powerful God. But he was pressed to death and had no chance to fly up from it. Some powerful spirits in the bones will penetrate the mind outside, trying to control the bones outside, reorganize themselves, or get up, but they have been trying and can''t be suppressed. Similar situations, many, are by no means uncommon. Many of these gods and spirits have no wisdom, only instinct, and can''t communicate at all. "Where is the world of the dead... And why does it make me feel an inexplicable intimacy?" Although Ye Yang was once a "necromancer", it was already a matter of mortal times. He has a deep understanding of the law of the dead, and now he is also good at the law of the dead. But it can''t be compared with the heavenly lords who control the avenue of the dead. Moreover, Ye Yang himself prefers to use the power of chaotic law and chaotic Avenue. The power of the dead, for him, has long fallen behind and is very weak! "The fog here, the gray air between heaven and earth, and even some skeletons walking on the earth, whether human, horse, bird or other forms, who are not as powerful as the original, will be easily controlled by the original. They don''t need to be directly controlled by their own spirit. Just give a command, they will instinctively obey. "For the gods of the way of the dead under the God, this is a treasure land, but it doesn''t seem to be of great use to the God." Ye Yang shook his head. He does not need to understand the avenue of the dead and the avenue of death, even if he does. Even if the strong instill such a avenue into him, he will be integrated into the avenue of chaos. "Wait, if I have stronger control over the chaotic Avenue, can I let the chaotic Avenue simulate and evolve other avenues? Chaotic law and chaotic gas can decompose the force fragments of other laws. Logically, the chaotic Avenue should also... Well, I haven''t heard that a chaotic master can do it. "Maybe I''m alone. But if I have to do it, it will be very difficult. The only hope is to condense a complete universe in my body. Even if the universe is very small, it needs the power of all kinds of roads..." Ye Yang is thinking, and suddenly has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. In the sky, wisps of red hair stretched down. On the earth, zombies and dead skeletons stood up. Many are still controlled by Ye Yang''s will, but many have red hair and don''t listen to control. Moreover, their strength seems to have become stronger. A zombie and skeleton with countless red hairs shaking on its body, exuding a momentum of oppression no less than that of heaven, but flying here at a slower speed than ordinary gods. Of course, looking slow in Ye Yang''s eyes, it is already sub light speed. The visibility here is only tens of miles, less than a hundred miles, but these things are surrounded at the speed of sub light. Without saying anything, Ye Yang grabbed several zombies and skeletons without red hair and ran forward. But there are also long red hairs on the earth, extending one by one. When I was running, I suddenly met an arm stretched out from the ground, which looked like the arm of a zombie, but when I caught it, it was like a blow from the quadrupole Heavenly Master. Ye Yang didn''t have time to avoid, so he stuffed a grasping skeleton in his hand. His body took this time to avoid and wear through. A large area of red hair in the rear continues. It seems that an invisible force is spreading here in the distance, and there are red hairs growing everywhere. Ye Yang can only run desperately towards the place where the red hairs are not long. Several times, there was a sudden red hair in front of me, and I had to change direction. So, after running out for dozens of seconds, Ye Yang suddenly stopped. Ahead, there is a place like a "holy land". It''s not sacred, but there are many red hairs around it, but it can''t invade that area. Moreover, the visibility of this area is very broad and far away. This area looks desolate. There is no life on the ground, no plants and animals, but there are few dead bones, which is different from other places. But this is not what surprised Ye Yang most. What shocked and surprised him most was that... He felt very familiar with it. There was strangeness in familiarity. "Here... Immortal land? "Yes, if it''s not wrong, it should be... The immortal land that once appeared in the old universe and on the way from the immeasurable chaotic domain to the chaotic sea! "The place where I lived before I became God. "How did it appear here? "Moreover, the time has been reversed obviously, and the gods and gods are not affected, but the inanimate things, all kinds of buildings, all kinds of mountains and rivers, earth veins, emptiness and cosmic fragments have been reversed. The ancient battlefield has changed back to ancient times, and the lost ancient tomb ruins have reappeared. "But this immortal place... Appears here almost completely?!!!" Chapter 1065 Ye Yang guessed only two possibilities. 1¡¢ This immortal land has life! The plane consciousness above has revived, taking the immortal land as the body, and is not affected by the countercurrent of time. Follow the gods, the heavenly lords and the Taoist masters to go back to this ancient times. 2¡¢ This immortal place... Although it has been affected by the countercurrent of time. However, long ago, long before the split sky universe (old universe) and the second universe in the time forbidden zone were born, this immortal land already existed! If it is the first possibility, there is a great danger ahead. It is not much weaker than the strong in those mysterious tombs and the controller of the source of void storm. If it is the second possibility Ye Yang couldn''t help but wonder if, a long time ago, the fragments of the immortal land and the ancient battlefield formed the time forbidden zone and the old universe (split sky universe)? Then it became a "vast world" in the old universe. Now, looking back on time, this immortal land has returned to the state before the very ancient times? "It''s weird, it''s weird." Ye Yang didn''t feel the danger, and even had some familiarity and intimacy. Of course, there is also a vague sense of strangeness. However, red hair surged around, countless undead rushed here, and some fell on the way. There are many people who drill out from the depths of the earth and release the powerful force of the fragments of the avenue of the dead to block the red hair, but they may not last long. So many strange things come here from all directions. Ye Yang has no other place to escape. There are red hairs in the sky, on the earth and in all directions. Moreover, the surging dead, all kinds of skeletons, zombies, ghosts, Lich bones, dragons, ghosts, ancient corpses, gods and ideas, are gathering here more and more intensively. Even if ye Yang doesn''t want to enter this immortal land, he is estimated to be squeezed in by them. It''s not very crowded now, but it will be crowded sooner or later. At that time, it was crowded. Maybe it would be the red haired creature, the red haired undead. Although it may be blocked for a while, it may not last long. "You can''t go through... The immortal place without going in now. Unless you block the red hair here, or try to bypass the immortal place, you can get a chance of life in your near death. "Otherwise, you can only enter the immortal land! "But you can choose to stay inside, or go through it and escape from the other side!" Looking around, the mind can''t reach far. Ye Yang sighed slightly. The current situation is similar to that of staying on the warship of the dragon heart club before. Either take the initiative to rush forward, or passively wait until the number of all kinds of undead around increases, and Ye Yang is squeezed into the immortal land. Going in now has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that you can take some initiative. The disadvantage is that if there is danger in the immortal land, the power against Ye Yang will be more concentrated, and there are not many undead to help share the power of the crisis. And if you go in later, it''s good and bad. The advantage is that in case of any crisis, the dead can act as cannon fodder and bear some crises and dangers for Ye Yang. The disadvantage is that the immortal land may not have a crisis now. If too many undead rush in, it will activate the crisis. For example, the dangerous strong man hid in it and didn''t wake up. It''s inappropriate for too many undead to rush in and wake it up. In addition, too many dead people may also restrain Ye Yang, so that he can''t quickly cross the immortal land. There is cannon fodder blocking the road in front and cannon fodder pushing up in the back. It''s not good. "Still want to bet!" Ye Yang hates the situation that he can only rely on luck. What kind of wisdom is useless when intelligence resources are inaccurate. Many successful people obviously don''t have enough information, but with some speculation and certain wisdom and courage, they finally succeed. Afterwards, they will be praised as having great wisdom and spirit. In fact, luck plays a major role. Ye Yang doesn''t want to place his safety entirely on luck. At present, the divine mind swept away many undead around. At the moment, their avatars were forcibly separated. In this strange environment, Ye Yang released his strength, cut off the erosion of red hair by various means, and forced himself into some undead with his avatar. With a wave of his hand, he smashed them to the front and threw them into the immortal land. Ye Yang''s mind attached to them and sensed some situations ahead. At the same time, split a part of your consciousness core and hide it here underground. This will be dangerous. If red hair invades his divided consciousness core, it may pollute the consciousness core of the noumenon. But the advantage is that in case he falls in the immortal place, the divided consciousness here can be revived, accept Ye Yang''s consciousness transfer and resurrect. "That''s the only way. Now there''s not enough time to make too much preparation." Ye Yang decided to break through. After passing through, recover the separatist consciousness here. What if the other side of the immortal land is also covered with red hair? You can only go through it first. There is no information now. It''s no use thinking about it. Then, Ye Yang grabbed several skeletons and quickly rushed into the immortal land. There was no sign of life around. Ye Yang''s speed is getting faster and faster. He found a shocking thing. He felt that he was flying faster and faster, but in fact, the speed became slower and his consciousness was affected. The space of this immortal land is also distorted. Then he flew over thousands of mountains and came to a desolate, dead and huge gravel ground. Ye Yang suddenly stopped. Ye Yang had already overtaken the two cannon fodder he had thrown. He was still holding a cannon fodder in his hands, and he would throw it in case of danger. Now, Ye Yang also threw away the two skeletons. "The earth..." Ye Yang landed on the ground, suddenly squatted down, and then lay down. The divine mind seeps into the earth. "Is that so?" There are many "scars" in this immortal land. It''s the wound of the road! There have been countless kinds of power of roads that have impacted this land. However, it did not appear at the same time, but accumulated over countless years. Just like some stars in the universe, hanging in the void for billions of years, they have been impacted by other different celestial bodies intermittently for billions of years. This immortal place is similar. It seems that he has endured a very rare and fierce war, but in fact, he has only been impacted by the power of the road countless times in the long years. Of course, there may have been many small-scale and strong road shocks. More importantly, Ye Yang sensed that the core of this immortal land is slowly forming. Forming slowly means that it is about to form, but it has not yet formed. There won''t be much danger here for the time being. Many road fragments in this immortal land are converging to form a huge plane consciousness. Compared with the vast consciousness Ye Yang met before, his consciousness is stronger. It is the consciousness of the first generation. If the cohesion is successful, it will not be much worse than a master of the road. But it hasn''t solidified yet. There would not be such a strong man here to deal with outsiders. If there are strong people staring at this land, the benefits they can get here, in addition to observing the traces of the main road here, are to hunt for the plane consciousness. The face consciousness didn''t solidify, so he wouldn''t do it, but hid and waited for the opportunity. Or, if you want to eliminate outsiders, you will do it, and you will never burst out too powerful force to avoid affecting the formation of plane consciousness here. "This is a treasure land..." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang decided to wear it first. Fly up and cross the void. After a moment, you see the other end of the immortal land. But there is also a boundless sea outside. And there are many dead coming this way. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. Although I haven''t seen red hair yet, I should guess something when I see so many undead converging here. So he flew to the side of the immortal land. Then ye Yang saw a sword. It is very huge, about a million meters high, that is, thousands of kilometers. It is deeply inserted into the earth and exposed for a thousand kilometers. "Duanyu sword?" Ye Yang took a breath. At first, I thought I was dazzled and wrong. If I was more careful, it was really a broken Yu sword. Different from the Duanyu sword I met, this sword is bigger. However, breath and power fluctuations are very similar. Moreover, the sword seemed to be unbroken and damaged, but it was not broken in two like the previous Duanyu sword. "Chaos treasure could have been bigger and smaller. Is it difficult? It''s really Duanyu sword. But it''s too powerful!" Ye Yang was frightened. This sword is enough to kill the master of the avenue with one sword! The premise is that the master of the road will not dodge, avoid or defend. It doesn''t sound like much, but in fact, it''s already very strong! Not every chaos treasure can kill a master of the road who is not prevented or avoided. "Broken Yu sword in complete form?" With one hand, a lone skeleton dangling in the distance was caught. There are no other creatures moving within thousands of miles around. They can only catch this undead creature. With a wave of his hand, the skeleton fell within a hundred miles of the broken Yu sword. Then, it will be turned into fly ash, destroyed, and even fly ash will no longer exist. "What a terrible sword!" I didn''t see any sword Qi or feel any sword meaning. But this is not to say that sword Qi and sword meaning do not exist, but that it is too advanced and high-end, so powerful that Ye Yang can''t feel it in the distance. The sword Qi sword implies a magic road or an invisible Road, which can hide Ye Yang''s induction. Only in this way can we explain clearly what the invisible and unconnected destructive power is. "Terrible... Inaccessible!" Ye Yang goes around and reaches the side of the immortal land. Outside is the bone sea. You can vaguely see a vast ocean of dirty liquid composed of chaotic turbid liquid and corpse gas and corpse fog. It is not clear in a distant place. But many sea skeletons and Zombies came up. Red hair is raging at sea. "Is it difficult that the world of the dead is also under the control of the ancient strongmen of the mysterious tomb?" to be puzzled. Ye Yang turned his head and flew to the other side. Back near Duanyu sword, he bypassed it and went straight ahead. After a long time, Ye Yang was stunned again. Taichu ancient hall! He saw the archaic temple. Move your mind and fly forward. But it was about a thousand miles away from the ancient temple of Taichu, and it was blocked. In this immortal place, the sensing range of the mind is much farther than the outside world, but the flight speed is limited. Outside, the sensing range is small, the flight speed is not limited, on the contrary. Therefore, Ye Yang can use his mind to sense the situation of Taichu ancient temple. Didn''t penetrate. But it is clear that this is probably the archaic temple he once owned. However, the ancient hall is complete and has not been pinched by the incarnation of the master of the avenue. Compared with the Taichu ancient hall controlled by Ye Yang before. There should be no gods in it. Ye Yang is not sure whether it is really not. He can only judge according to some information collected outside. "Therefore, both the Taichu ancient temple and the Duanyu sword have suffered the influence of the countercurrent of time, and have returned to the state of the extremely ancient times? "Can the Duanyu sword in the extremely ancient times really have the power to cut off the universe? At that time, the Taichu ancient temple was so strong that it was stronger than the Taichu ancient temple of later generations which was'' repaired ''and'' strengthened ''?" This is quite amazing, which surprised Ye Yang. What''s more shocking is that it is as powerful as Duanyu sword and Taichu ancient hall, and so many tombs of ancient strong people have been "reversed by time". It can be seen how powerful this force of tracing back to time is? According to Ye Yang''s cognition of time, the overall time changes with the current, and it is impossible to go back to the past times. However, for individuals, time is reversible. For example, the time of the whole world goes forward, but the time of a certain area or object in the world can be forcibly reversed. It only needs to trace all the matter and energy in this area back to the "state" of a certain era in the past. Is a change of state. However, the energy consumed will be frightening. "How huge are the resources consumed to let such a large area of time go against the current, so that the heavenly lords, the masters of the avenue and the masters of chaos will not be affected? Even if it is the natural power of the immeasurable chaotic domain, the masters of the avenue will pay a great price. "Moreover, will such consumption make unimaginable bad changes in the infinite chaotic domain?" It''s hard to say, but in this era, the infinite chaotic domain has not enough resources to let the masters of the avenue escape. It can be said that the resources are exhausted, but they still play such a trick and consume so much. Ye Yang always has a bad feeling. I''m afraid not, there will be big problems in the whole immeasurable chaotic domain. Of course, we can''t take these into account now. Ye Yang couldn''t even care about the ancient battlefield and the ancient tomb ruins. Pay attention to your own safety first. Ye Yang passed through the area where the Taichu ancient temple was located and reached the other end of the immortal land. He found that the other end was also a vast world of bones. However, there was a boundless sea of blood in the area of bones. I don''t know what it is. It looks like plasma. There are countless dark shadows surging in it. Huge tentacles rise into the sky. A large number of dead people also came this way. "There''s no way to go?" Ye Yang looked dignified. Then, Xiangran smiled: "this immortal place can resist the invasion of red hair. Many undead come, which shows that it is safe for the time being. "The crisis here is nothing more than that there are too many dead. I can build a fortress, arrange an array and defend one side before they all rush up. I can keep safe for the time being and consider others. "What''s more, the immortal land... There may not be no good here." There are more traces of the main road than Ye Yang has seen and sensed before. If you can observe them one by one, it may be of great benefit. Chapter 1066 These traces of boulevards are not only caused by the impact of boulevards, but also by the mutual impact of various boulevards. A variety of Avenue traces have been accumulated. After countless years, they conflict with each other, but they are gradually run in to reach a balance. Balance to the surface and look like ordinary things. This state of balance is extremely precious. If you observe and understand clearly, you will have a deeper understanding of the array of the universe. The cosmic array is nothing more than balancing the forces of various roads. So this is a treasure land. Needless to say, the traces on the immortal land are more and more diverse than the power of the road in other places Ye Yang has seen and sensed. "This magical place... Well, if you''re right..." Ye Yang lay on the ground again, without the demeanor of chaos. God''s mind goes under the earth. "Countless very messy and fragmented fragments of the power of the avenue are converging and gradually condensing into a plane consciousness. That consciousness means that countless messy fragments of the power of the avenue reach a balance in the prototype of consciousness. The prototype of the plane consciousness will also be the prototype of the master of the Avenue!" This makes Ye Yang feel strange. If it grows like this, will this immortal land become a universe? Or is there a new master of the road? Even if the immortal place does not become the universe, the master of the road will not be weaker than others. "Immortality, immortality... Then why didn''t later generations sense that there is a master of the road in the immortality... And so on, it may not be without! "Maybe the Lord of heaven splitting in the old universe was born from this immortal place? "Or, another Ye Yang of the Taoist master level was born from this immortal land?" Another Ye Yang takes the road dominated by the avenue. This Ye Yang takes the road dominated by chaos. The two are different. However, it is not surprising that both Ye Yang are destined for this immortal land. "If I''m right, this immortal place is very strong, very strong! "At the beginning, in the old universe, the indestructible land exploded and was destroyed. It may be just the appearance. "The whole earth is destroyed, the law is broken, and the plane consciousness is annihilated. However, the avenue contained in this immortal land is still complete. It is lack of strength, unable to see the avenue and feel the power of the avenue, so it is thought that the immortal land has been destroyed. "In fact, even if the whole plane is blown up, the inner road can be restored. For example, even if the spirit is broken and the body is destroyed, as long as the true spirit is not destroyed, everything can be restored. The true spirit is the core of the core of consciousness, the self Tao and the source of self law. "The same is true of the immortal land..." Ye Yang temporarily gave up leaving the immortal land, but was attracted by many things on the immortal land. Go all the way, observe all the way and feel all the way. "Very strong! The more you feel, the more you feel that this immortal place is extraordinary! "It''s just that if you don''t have the strength, you can''t see and feel many things. "This immortal land exists in many different dimensional space-time at the same time, and the avenue is intertwined into multi-dimensional space-time. If its body is destroyed at the level of three-dimensional and four-dimensional, the whole immortal land seems to be destroyed, but if it is not destroyed at the level of five-dimensional and six-dimensional, it is still complete in fact. "What is destroyed is only the appearance. It doesn''t even need any strength to recover. "Even if the multi-dimensional dimension is destroyed, even if the avenue it contains is not destroyed, it can be restored. The premise is that... Many Avenue fragments in the core of the plane can converge into the origin of the plane. "Once the polymerization is successful, I''m afraid it will be truly immortal!" Immortality is easy to say. In fact, even the master of the road is not really immortality. The life of the master of the avenue seems endless. Even if he stays in another universe and is impacted by the power of cosmic destruction, he will not die. However, the universe in which the avenue dominates itself can not be destroyed. Once destroyed, the avenue dominator will also be destroyed. The chaotic master is the same. The peak chaotic master can withstand the destruction impact of other universes, but the birth of a new universe in the body will also destroy the chaotic master. Are not real eternity, real immortality, real detachment. But this immortal land has such characteristics. "Not only in the original universe, but also in today''s immeasurable chaotic domain, extremely ancient tomb ruins, this immortal place, can be called a treasure, containing secrets that can not be seen by those with insufficient strength!" However, such a powerful and indestructible place, will it be countercurrent by the power of time? Ye Yang observed for a long time, collected all kinds of information, and gradually came to a terrible conclusion. This immortal land, whether it is any solid, liquid, gaseous matter or all kinds of energy on the earth, has been affected by the countercurrent of time, but most of the internal power fragments of the avenue have not been affected! The road scars left on the earth were not affected. In short, this immortal land, looking back on time, the earth reverses to the state of the past, but its inherent power of the road is exactly the same as that in the years to come! "In other words, it can become the real core in the future. If this immortal place is the immortal place once seen in the old universe, then when it collapses in the old universe, its inner core has not really formed! As like as two peas, the immortal place of the original is the eternal place in the past. But the inner road, the core that will soon be condensed, is completely unaffected by the years, not the state of the past. It is just like the state of the inextinguishable land of the time in which the Emperor is in his own. "And this core, at least the strength of Tianzun level can be seen and sensed..." This makes Ye Yang look a little strange. And collected a lot of information. He discovered an amazing secret. "It is likely that... This immortal place existed in the era when the extremely ancient tomb ruins were active, but it absorbed many fragments of the ancient battlefield, gradually formed a new time restricted area, and formed a ''split sky universe'' in it. "Then, this immortal land has been in the ''split sky universe''. "Until countless years later, the sky splitting universe was destroyed, the forbidden area of time was destroyed, and the Buddha escaped from it. Then, many Avenue masters succeeded in calculating, time went back to a large area, and the surface of this immortal land returned to the state of the past years..." In other words, this immortal place is the source of the universe where ye Yang used to be. The cracked universe where he used to live, the hometown, was actually made up of many fragments in the extremely ancient tomb ruins and various broken cosmic fragments. Including the chaotic world where he used to live, the source is the same. It has gone with and against the current for many times, been born many times and destroyed many generations of chaotic masters, and the universe has been destroyed and born several times... On the surface, this immortal place has been destroyed and restored many times, but in fact, its inner road has not been affected? The core of its consciousness is gradually solidified in the process of birth and death? "Terrible, what is the origin of this immortal land?" The more Ye Yang thought about it, the more he felt that the secret hidden in this place was huge and terrible. "For the time being, it is estimated that it is impossible to completely expose the secrets here, at least until my strength is close to the master of the road, or even beyond. "Now... Settle down quickly to prevent the shock of the dead. "This place is so powerful that Hongmao should not invade. Therefore, if the noumenon stays here, as long as there is no real ''plane consciousness'' of the'' immortal place '', the Buddha should not be in great danger and safer than elsewhere. "Here, there are also the data of the ''array of the universe'' obtained before time enlightenment. "Unfortunately, there doesn''t seem to be much chaos here. It''s a gain and a loss." Ye Yang''s mind flashed. He found a mountain range, flew over, opened up a cave and arranged an array. The formation here is based on the earth power of the immortal land. The power fragments of the road and the power fragments of the law hidden in the earth are gathered by the formation to form a protective barrier. Thanks to Ye Yang''s understanding of part of the information of the Daewoo array, there is another avenue artifact fragment as the core, otherwise it is really impossible to mobilize all kinds of Avenue fragments. After all, he takes the path of chaos and does not control other avenues like other heavenly masters. However, even his heavenly masters often only master several avenues rather than comprehensive avenues like the master of avenues. They also can not fully control all the power fragments of avenues here, and need external forces. "Well, that should be about the same." It took Ye Yang half a day to set up the formation properly. With the cave as the center, there are countless layers of barriers within thousands of miles around. Even if the outer barrier is broken, there will be an inner barrier to resist. If the inner barrier is broken, there will be an inner barrier. The smaller the barrier is, the more concentrated the power is. If the outer barrier is broken, the power of the formation will eventually focus on the inner barrier, but the defense will become stronger and stronger. Unless a strong person directly destroys the underground hidden array, the more it attacks, the more difficult it is to fight. However, the underground formation is also divided into layers and circles. Even if a strong person wants to break the underground formation, he needs to break the peripheral protective barrier first. Breaking a layer of barrier and destroying the underground formation can ensure that the barrier here will not become stronger and stronger. It takes a lot of time to break in. "No matter those undead species, or any red hair, or the red hair stiff red hair skeleton red hair monster assimilated by red hair, you can''t want to invade here!" Ye Yang is very confident in his formation. However, the formation started for a moment. He was studying more information about the formation of the universe, and suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong with the formation. God thought a sweep. "This... The array I arranged is slowly being assimilated by the immortal land?!" Part of this formation seems to have been integrated into the earth''s veins and Qi, and part of it seems to have become a part of this immortal land. If this situation is integrated into it, it should gradually get out of control under normal circumstances. But at the moment, Ye Yang found that the formation was integrated into the earth vein, but it was still controlled by Ye Yang. Even some of the earth''s veins and Qi here are affected by Ye Yang. Of course, it is only an indirect impact and cannot be directly manipulated. But this made Ye Yang''s heart shake. "If I deploy a large number of such formations, can I control this immortal land?" The more I think about it, the more I feel excited. However, although the plan is good, it is inappropriate to calculate carefully. My formation can cover such a small area, and integrating into the earth vein will indirectly affect this area. How easy is it to completely cover the whole immortal land? It''s like that mortals find that they can plant fruit trees on the land under their feet and harvest more fruits. It sounds exciting to plant fruit trees all over the world. In fact, it can''t be done all his life on his own. "The immortal land is too huge... Eh? Wait, what is this?" Ye Yang''s mind felt the earth vein through the array. It was found that there were intermittent power fluctuations in the distance. There are a large number of disordered and disordered power roads underground, but where the earth vein passes, these power fragments are relatively orderly. Although they are not completely condensed into one, they are at least relatively organized. The information transmitted by this earth vein is also different from the chaotic fragments of the power of the avenue and the fragments of the power of the law. "This is... The vibration in the distance. According to this vibration, we can judge the underground situation. It is just like that ordinary people use sonar instruments to detect the underground space. Moreover, this kind of detection here is limited to the special environment, and the detection distance is farther than the divine mind..." Ye Yang analyzed these fluctuations and found that they came from many different directions, one of which was where the Duanyu sword was located. "Judging from these fluctuations, there is a head under the Duanyu sword... No, there is a master of the avenue?!! "Is it the real master of the road?" Ye Yang turned pale in horror. The Duanyu sword was deeply inserted into the earth, and Ye Yang could not get close to it. However, on the surface, there was nothing underground. Now the information received shows that Duanyu sword is nailed to the head of a master of the avenue underground. Of course, it is impossible to judge whether it is the real master of the avenue. But the broken Yu sword was nailed to the head of a very, very powerful body and suppressed the other party in an immortal place, which is certain. "Awesome..." Ye Yang''s look changed and he was a little excited. He wanted to go out and look over there to see if he could dig under Duanyu sword. However, Duanyu sword is very strong. It was impossible to get close before, and it''s even harder to say now. Moreover, now a large number of undead species are coming here, and many of them are no less powerful than heaven. If ye Yang falls into a siege, he may not come back. "Just add a few more layers of formation to guard here." Also at this time, Ye Yang suddenly saw a meteor. Here, a large number of dark clouds rolled and surged above the dark cloud void, but a few blazing lights penetrated the dark clouds and fell down. The flames are burning, they emit powerful waves of destructive power, and there are faint red hairs. Ye Yang stared. "This is not a meteor, but a corpse falling from the sky. A corpse with red hair... Wait, how does that corpse look so familiar?" Ye Yang remembered. I have seen a chaotic God in the mutual aid League! The other party is already at the peak of the chaos God, half step into the chaos dominating level, and Yu Li is comparable to half step Tianzun. With the leaders of other organizations entering the mutual aid alliance, Ye Yang has only seen two eyes. But now he''s coming down from the sky. There are still less than half of the body in good condition. Other parts are entangled by red hair. More and more red hair gushes out of the body. It burns like a meteor in the air. Then, his body became stiff, and his whole body was completely covered by red hair, which was like a red hair monster. But unlike other red hair monsters, when he fell, his body forced itself to explode, and his power was extracted by those red hair. He failed to explode, but his body also became charred, and the red hair was completely burned. The self explosion power of banbu Tianzun still has a little effect on Hongmao. Those red hairs lost their activity. The corpse fell in an immortal place not too far from Ye Yang, smashed a pit on the ground, and then got up and turned into a charred corpse. It climbed up slowly like an ordinary zombie. But its strength is stronger than ordinary ancient flying stiff and era skeleton. Other "meteors", however, fell into the sky over the immortal place, were repelled by powerful forces, bounced out and fell outside the immortal place. "Corpses with red hair can''t come in. Undead without red hair can come in. Zombies with red hair can also come in. "This immortal place is not simple. "In addition... The corpse covered with red hair falls from the sky. Is it difficult... The mysterious tomb has always controlled the access here? At this time, the corpses of the defeated are sucked in this way? Then, after the mutual aid alliance is completely defeated, will the strong ancient tomb ruins who control red hair in the mysterious tomb also enter this bone sea?" Chapter 1067 Ye Yang''s face changes, Mo Ding. The strength of the strong from the mysterious tombs is at least the dominant level of the avenue. It is possible that he has not fully recovered or recovered his full strength because he has slept too long. However, it is certain that several are more powerful than a sleepless master of the road. Before, the behind the scenes controller of the mutual aid alliance used various calculations to destroy the mysterious grave, but he failed to kill the strong inside. When ye Yang and others shuttled into the space-time tunnel, the mutual aid alliance looked like it was going to die. In addition, the red hair monster corpse turned by the members of the mutual aid alliance now falls, which all shows that the strong man suspected of dominating the avenue with the power blessing of the members of the mutual aid alliance is not the opponent of the old friends from the mysterious grave at all. "If the world is under their control, if they kill the world back, then... They are not opponents at all. I''m afraid I can''t even escape... Wait, maybe not?" Ye Yang turned his mind and looked at the earth under his feet. Immortal land! The Duanyu sword also seals a strong man suspected of being the master of the avenue. If you get the Duanyu sword, you can resist even if you encounter the real master of the avenue. In addition, this immortal place is so important. If the strong in the mysterious tomb can fully control the world of the dead, is it possible to give up this immortal place and ignore it? Definitely not. In this immortal place, at least one old strong man should be left to sit in town, even if it is only an incarnation or a separate body. If it is inconvenient to create incarnations and separate identities here, at least there should be puppets here. But now, no! This shows that they cannot invade this immortal land and have no strength to break in. "It''s also possible that they discovered the treasure land, but they were afraid of each other and didn''t want their associates to come in and guard the place. Therefore, under mutual restriction, no one can come in. "However, this possibility is quite small. If I find a place of great treasure, I will definitely not give up easily. "If you restrain each other with several strong people, at most everyone will release an avatar or puppet here, rather than leave and ignore it easily." The pure light in Ye Yang''s eyes is gradually bright. "Oh, this is the immortal place! Anyway, I can''t leave here easily. "Moreover, more formations should be set up! "Simulate the formation of the universe and lay out many formations. Even if a strong person at the dominant level of the avenue comes, it is also possible to resist with the advantage of the terrain here and the power of the earth here. "Just guide the other party to be the enemy of this immortal land..." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled, and various thoughts emerged. At present, while setting up an array, we should observe the external situation and see the reaction of the immortal place. Ye Yang saw that many red haired zombies and red haired skeletons had rushed to the immortal land. However, those who successfully rushed up, their red hairs turned into flame or black smoke and black gas, dissipated, and no longer stayed. The red hair on the body did not fade, all of them were rebounded and reversed by the powerful and mysterious force, and there was no way to enter the immortal land, which was reassuring. "Yes, the power of red hair really can''t penetrate." However, more and more zombies and skeletons have been killed. Some of them just wander around unconsciously, but some of them, regardless of 37, 21, will kill other creatures, whether flesh and blood creatures, undead creatures or other life forms. There is no electronic life or mechanical life here, but there are a few rock activated demon creatures without flesh and blood, which will also cause the siege of these undead. Many rushed towards Ye Yang. Some of them will be deterred by the momentum of the formation and retreat quickly. Some of them rushed into Ye Yang''s formation and were scattered, broken and blown away by the force of the formation. Some of them have relatively clear consciousness, intelligence and wisdom. When they see that other creatures can''t enter Ye Yang''s territory, they don''t come back. But some of them are stupid and don''t care at all. Even if a lot of zombie skeletons nearby were blasted into slag, they also continued to impact. "Hum, the power of the master''s formation comes from the depths of the earth and the emptiness. The power of the avenue is endless. As long as it is not destroyed in an instant and there is material and energy around, the power of the avenue will continue to recover and transform other forces. "How can it be so easy for you to break your own formation?" Ye Yang shook his head and sat still. After looking at the sky, he can''t see or control the situation outside. He can only continue to study the data of the cosmic array he obtained before. After studying for some time, Ye Yang felt a little bad. There are too many zombies, skeletons and dead souls around. Although they did not attack this array, they spread too much and too strong power, which actually led to the mutual integration of various new rule forces in a large area around, and the power of some laws evolved into the power of the road. The power of the avenue of evolution is relatively complete, and it will also attract some fragments of the power of the avenue around, which poses a great threat to Ye Yang. You don''t even need to attack the formation here, it will affect the formation. "You can''t go on like this." Ye Yang flew into the air, still under the influence of the formation, but he could see the situation in the distance. It is far from what we saw outside the immortal land, but much shorter than what we saw inside the immortal land. All kinds of amazing power are surging between heaven and earth, many familiar fragments of the power of law and the power of Avenue, as well as all kinds of strange power. Such as curse, spirit and cause and effect. When combined, many of these effects seem unreasonable, but they are real and give people a headache. Although there is no attack on this side of the formation for the time being, if it continues to grow, the formation here will certainly be more and more affected. Ye Yang looked down at the front. On the earth, there were all kinds of zombies, skeletons and ghosts. There are many flying. Human skeleton, bird skeleton, animal skeleton, dragon skeleton, worm skeleton. Dragon shaped ghosts, bird shaped ghosts, and so on. "It''s so fast... It''s unreasonable!" Ye Yang felt strange. Even if there are more zombies, skeletons and dead souls outside the immortal land, they will not be able to come to the immortal land. The speed of red hair pollution is so fast that many skeleton zombies seen by Ye Yang are red haired. Therefore, after Ye Yang fled to the immortal place, there should not be many red haired zombies and skeletons outside. Long red hair can''t come up, and among the dead of long red hair, only a few can escape the influence of red hair and ascend the immortal land, and most don''t have such ability. Therefore, although the number of undead in the immortal land will not be too small, it should not be so outrageous. "What''s wrong? "There are no dead bones and sleeping undead in the immortal land. The undead come in from the outside. But now, there are too many. How can there be so many undead in the immortal land?" I can''t see why for a while. "Just try to kill a group first." Ye Yang''s mind moved. He looked at the zombies and skeletons around him, sensed the changes of the underground veins, and suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. When he landed on the ground, his mental power was integrated into the earth vein through the formation, but he could withdraw it at any time. He would not be affected by the earth vein, but could control the earth vein to a certain extent. Suddenly, a piece of land in the distance suddenly turned into magma, hot power gushed, and a large number of zombies and skeletons turned into fly ash. Ye Yang thought again and interfered with the earth''s veins. A large area of land cracked in the distance. Many undead fell down and couldn''t climb out again. There was also an underground vein, rumbling thunder, and Aurora gushed from the ground, killing many dead souls. There are many undead who are destroyed when they are destroyed, but there are a few who are still branded one by one. The consciousness of the strong will stagnate in the void. For example, a heavenly statue cut a knife in the void hundreds of millions of years ago. The knife Qi of this knife contains the meaning of the knife. It may span the void for hundreds of millions of years, even longer. Contact with those with insufficient strength will stimulate the meaning of the knife and be killed. However, the meaning of Dao is permanently imprinted on a fixed area, or it changes into shape and moves in a certain area. But these marks of the dead, like the persistent thoughts left by the strong, can not be fixed in an area, but float everywhere. Some even fly out of the immortal land and don''t grow red hair. Others, branded in the void, gradually absorb the negative will such as death and all kinds of resentment around them, turn them into dead souls or other dead creatures, and then resurrect and return. "These marks..." Ye Yang stretched out his hand to grasp falsely, and there was a brand. When he was caught in his hand, he pinched it gently, breaking it into pieces and ashes. The dead cannot rise. Ye Yang''s mind moved, reached out to catch a ghost and pointed it in. The ghost originally looked confused, but at this time, there was a spiritual light in his eyes. The chaotic will in his body was adjusted regularly and regularly by Ye Yang, and the ghost produced wisdom and consciousness. Like a powerful AI expert, it is easy to combine all kinds of scattered programs and data into artificial intelligence. Ye Yang is almost the same now, but more magical. In mortal mythology, immortals can turn stones, plants and trees into creatures, and he can do it easily now. When the ghost saw Ye Yang, he was not respectful and grateful. Instead, he was afraid and struggled desperately to escape. Ye Yang gently, the core of the ghost''s brand was extracted by Ye Yang. But it still floats in the void. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the ghost was blown to pieces and destroyed. However, the surrounding forces gathered in the brand in Ye Yang''s hand, and the power was projected out, and the ghost appeared in the void again. It stared at Ye Yang in horror and begged for mercy loudly. Ye Yang said, "I can add immortality to your brand. As long as I don''t die, I can keep your brand. No matter how your ghost body annihilates and destroys outside, it can revive indefinitely. At most, it will be painful when it falls, and your brand will be damaged, but I can help you recover your brand. "It can even set up an array to automatically restore your brand, which is equivalent to giving you the characteristics of immortality." The ghost was surprised and happy, and there was fear in joy. But his wisdom was not low. He asked in surprise, "what is God''s command? Small ones must do their best." "Very good... Go, attack me and kill those undead creatures outside." "Yes... But they are too many." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you can never die." Ye Yang said. Then he drove the ghost out. He caught another dead creature, a zombie, and pulled out his brand. For so many times, skeletons, zombies, ghosts and other species have been caught. Some can extract the brand, while others cannot. Ye Yang trapped their brand in the new micro array one by one. "Just observe, if they fall many times, will they lose their nature?" When they fall, the damage is serious, and their brand will be damaged, and then repaired. In this way, they will continue to damage and recover. Will there be any adverse consequences after a long time? Ye Yang can also be here, and the avatar goes out to act. But sometimes the fall of the avatar will affect the ontology. However, the attack of tracing cause and effect may hurt the ontology, and the feeling of falling is very uncomfortable. "It would be wonderful if I could take a large number of these undead men with me when I incarnate here. "You can pretend to be a God who is good at the avenue of the dead. And even if you encounter a strong enemy, you don''t have to fight alone. "Even if you encounter the master of the main road, you can let these undead rush up as cannon fodder. At least it can delay time so that I don''t have to bear the attack of tracing cause and effect, which is good. "If there are more men... Hehe, it''s not necessary to hurt the master of the avenue. If this immortal place can block the attack that traces the cause and effect, it''s even more invincible." This reminds Ye Yang of his situation when he obtained the Taichu ancient temple as a new weak God. At that time, he dared to compete with many false god kings through the strong defense characteristics of the Taichu ancient temple. Now, if the plan is right and the immortal land can really help him, even the newly promoted chaotic master can compete with all the masters of the road. He is no longer completely passive in the extremely ancient tomb ruins. "Try again. Get more of your undead. Send them out by force to see if they can recover from falling outside. See if they can block the attack of tracing cause and effect." Just thinking, there was a commotion in the distance. Ye Yang looked closely, he was actually a powerful bone monster. Many skeletons were mixed into a mountain like monster. He exuded disordered spirit and will, and thousands of pieces of great road power were condensed in his body. "I am the Lord of the Tao, and you must submit to me!" the monster shouted. Ye Yang almost lost his smile. This guy... Dare to praise the Lord? Of course, the Taoist master is only a title. For example, in some worlds, some people dare to praise the Taoist master if their strength is less than that of immortals. But here, only the master of the avenue can be regarded as the real Taoist master. The countless forces that control the whole universe. Even the Heavenly Master who integrates all kinds of roads is just like an ant in front of the master of the road. However, the undead around them were not smart, and there were many who submitted to the monster and listened to orders. Then I saw that there were many similar guys nearby, either in the shape of bone monsters or in the shape of many ghosts. There were many fragments of the power of the road, which could drive the power of the road. Most of them are integrating the surrounding undead species. "Has the chaos become orderly? It''s not good. If these guys integrate the surrounding undead, how can I control many undead as his men?" Ye Yang''s eyes flashed. I was about to take action. Suddenly, I couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw a familiar figure moving vertically and horizontally among the dead. He destroyed a large number of the dead with his hands and feet. As like as two peas, the image of the figure, the smell of the exudes, and the fluctuation of all kinds of forces are actually similar to Ye Yang. That was... Another Ye Yang?!! Chapter 1068 "This... What a familiar feeling!" Ye Yang has recalled that a long time ago, when he collapsed in the immortal land of the old universe, he also encountered similar things. At that time, another Ye Yang also appeared. It is Ye Yang''s figure copied from the plane origin of the immortal land. There are other partners around. "But this time is different from that time!" What was Ye Yang''s strength at that time? Now, what strength is it? The difficulty of reproduction varies greatly. More importantly, Ye Yang found that part of the origin of the immortal land he obtained at the beginning has no special benefits in the present immortal land. His right hand stretched out, condensed chaos, transformed into other law forces, and then transformed into the original breath of the plane he had sensed. However, this force has some intimacy with this immortal place, but it failed to let Ye Yang control anything through this force. "What a pity." Ye Yang shook his head, shook his hand and dissipated the power. "If I''m right, the Ye Yang outside... Hum, I must know my power through the earth vein, and then copy it? "This is an invisible will behind the control, but also the instinct of the earth vein?" Ye Yang observed that the strength of the other Ye Yang could not compare with him. The strength used by the other party is all the strength used by Ye Yang after he came to this immortal place. Ye Yang knew and used all the means he had used in this immortal land. However, Ye Yang did not use the means, and Ye Yang did not use it. Ye Yang has always been cautious. As long as there is the possibility of exposure anywhere, he will not expose his real ability and the bottom card of the pressure box, unless he has to use it in case of great danger. "So, is this fake Ye Yang the hiding ability of the Buddha? Is it Mingming, but he likes hiding as much as the Buddha? "Or, don''t you know the power that this Buddha hasn''t exposed?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and suddenly roared out with a palm. A black ink dragon rushed out of its protective array. In an instant, the ink dragon killed the fake Ye Yang. Boom!! All at once. The violent force tore Ye Yang to pieces, and a large number of skeletons and Zombies around him also disappeared one after another. "Oh, ha ha." Ye Yang sneered. The mind sweeps around. At this time, a faint figure appeared in the other side. In an instant, many skeleton zombies surrounded him. The figure blew out with a fist, and the gas of chaos gushed, sweeping away many zombies. "Again?!" Ye Yang recognized that it was another fake Ye Yang. At that moment, another palm was taken towards the other side. At this time, the fake Ye Yang also slapped him with a palm. The two ink dragons collided in the void, exploded, and burst into hundreds of millions of sword shadows, knife shadows, bell shadows, gun shadows, printing shadows, drum shadows On the surface, the ink dragon looks like the condensation of chaotic gas, but in fact, each scale is forged from a temporary chaotic artifact. With powerful means, Ye Yang temporarily created a pile of "one-time" chaotic artifacts, and then combined them into an ink dragon. On the surface, it is an attack and killing move. In fact, it is a chaotic artifact array bombarded out. When ye Yang''s strength can''t compete with era skeletons, he uses many disposable artifact to form an array, and then gives play to various magical effects, gives play to his super power and fights beyond the level. Now, it is just to use the Qi of chaos to temporarily create a disposable artifact to replace the disposable artifact that can last for a long time. In the past, disposable artifact can last for several years, decades, hundreds or even millions of years. It will not be consumed as long as it is not used, but it will disappear as soon as it is used. It takes a lot of time to manufacture, and it is impossible to create hundreds of thousands or millions of pieces in an instant. Today''s disposable artifact is no less powerful than the original one. Each chaotic artifact can only last no more than half a minute, but ye Yang can create hundreds of millions of pieces in one thought. If the maintenance time can only guarantee three seconds, it can even create tens of billions of pieces in a single thought. Ye Yang didn''t use such a powerful ability, just a temptation. Unexpectedly, that fake Ye Yang really used this move. "Try again!" Ye Yang then clapped another palm, and an ink dragon roared out. However, when the ink dragon was half killed, it suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a huge golden bell to block the ink dragon released by fake Ye Yang. The golden bell broke half, and the remaining part sent out a strong shock wave, killing a large area of the dead around, then covering the fake Ye Yang, and then exploding, and the fake Ye Yang was destroyed again. But also at this time, a huge sword Qi rose into the sky in the distance. Ye Yang felt that there seemed to be a powerful sword near him, which was intended to sweep, and then disappeared. "Duanyu sword?!" Ye Yang''s pupil contracted slightly. The ink dragon he has just released is itself a large array of chaotic artifacts, which can simulate the virtual shadow of most of the chaotic gods and treasures that have been seen, and give play to the blow of the chaotic treasures. Originally, Ye Yang wanted to simulate the virtual shadow of Duanyu sword, but he thought that there was another Duanyu sword in this immortal place. For fear of any accident, he temporarily simulated the virtual shadow of chaotic clock with the chaotic artifact array in the shape of ink dragon. However, it was still triggered by the reaction of Duanyu sword. "What''s going on?" Ye Yang wondered. At this time, another false leaf Yang appeared in the distance. Ye Yang blew out again. It was still an ink dragon or an artifact combination array, but the array simulated a giant axe. The false leaf Yang releases the ink dragon and simulates the virtual shadow of the chaotic clock. The opening axe smashed and split the chaotic clock in half in an instant, and blasted the false leaf Yang into slag. Ye Yang sensed that the Duanyu sword was slightly blooming again, but it swept away in the direction of false Ye Yang, ignoring the real Ye Yang here. "I see... The Duan Yu sword must have had a festival with the chaotic clock, so whoever simulates the chaotic clock will arouse the reaction of the Duan Yu sword... Eh?!" Ye Yang''s eyes brightened. The mind fretted, looked at the direction of Duanyu sword over there, looked at the direction of the skeleton army in front, and just another fake Ye Yang came out again. A strange smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yang''s mouth. Once again, an ink dragon burst out, and the fake Ye Yang also came out. The two ink dragons collided, and Ye Yang still simulated the virtual shadow of the chaotic clock this time. However, it is stronger and more powerful than the previously simulated chaotic clock. Although the fake Ye Yang opposite simulated the sky opening axe, it could not split the virtual shadow of the chaotic clock. It was directly split into two and exploded. The Duanyu sword on the immortal land bloomed a strong killing opportunity and shrouded Ye Yang. Not once, but twice. It seemed as if it was about to lock to Ye Yang, and then retreated back. "Hehe, interesting... If I didn''t expect it wrong, this Duanyu sword is stupid! "There may be no sword spirit, or the sword spirit inside is just born and very stupid. It only knows some instinctive reactions and activities. Although it can bloom a strong spiritual will and integrate a strong sword spirit, it... Is only an instinctive reaction." This means that as long as Ye Yang finds out each other''s ways, he can calculate the broken Yu sword. Use its instinctive reactions and its power to deal with the enemy. If you are lucky, you may be able to take this Duanyu sword. The Duanyu sword in the old universe is broken and reposes the core of a lucky man''s consciousness. It is almost sword spirit and difficult to seize. The strength behind it is strong, so it is of little use to seize it. Now the Duanyu sword is more powerful. If there is no sword spirit in it, or the sword spirit is stupid, use Ye Yang''s mental will to split a part to win it "Compared with the tools and spirits originally transformed into the Taichu ancient temple, they gain greater benefits and help more." However, this is not the time to interrupt Yu Jian''s idea. False leaf Yang came out again. This time, not one false leaf Yang came out, but two false leaf Yang. They no longer directly fight those zombie skeletons, but kill them in the direction of Zhenye Yang here. He waved out of the ink dragon from a distance. Ye Yang can see through it at a glance. One ink dragon array can simulate the virtual shadow of the opening axe, while the other ink dragon array can simulate the virtual shadow of the chaotic clock. One attack and one defense also have the power of shock. You want to deal with Ye Yang. Ye Yangxiang smiled. A real chaotic clock can not only shake and break the void, but also has strong defense ability and the ability to hold time and space. It is equivalent to having strong power of time law and space law. Even the power with space Avenue is uncertain. However, the chaotic clock Ye Yang has seen is also broken and weak. The previously simulated chaotic clock did not release the power of time and space. It is almost impossible for the other party to simulate it smoothly. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, two ink dragons roared out, exploded on the earth around them, lifted them away, and then two Ye Yang incarnations killed them and fought with them. The strength of the two Ye Yang incarnations is not strong, just like the two fake Ye Yang. Moreover, the means and abilities used are the same as those shown by Ye Yang before. The difference is that Ye Yang will carry out various calculations in the kingdom of God on the side of the noumenon, and then transmit them to them. It didn''t use too much computing power to make the two avatars match the two fake Ye Yang. It won''t win or lose. "Just hold on. Keep fighting and procrastinate. I took the opportunity to study this immortal place. In addition, take more undead species." Ye Yang doesn''t want to expose too much of his strength and let the other party learn. When we find out the way to copy Ye Yang in this immortal place, when the time comes, we will block the replication ability or the plagiarism ability, and then wantonly use our real strength, we will not be afraid of being cheated. Before we know the immortal place, we can collect more undead men and send them to set up a large array to kill fake Ye Yang. Even if the opponent plagiarizes the formation of the undead army, he can''t completely simulate it, unless this immortal place directly replicates a large number of undead species. But if you keep copying like that, you will reveal your secret to Ye Yang. "Put it here first..." As soon as Ye Yang grabbed it, a skeleton or ghost sucked it over. Then plunder the core of consciousness and their brand. Threaten and throw them out. The brand of a dead species was collected by Ye Yang. "If these undead species come from the outside world, the more undead species that I control, the more false leaf Yang can control. The greater my influence on this immortal land. "If these undead species are copied from the immortal land and can extract the brand, we can see the essence of the immortal land from these brand!" Ye Yang had a good idea. However, it was soon found that there were three, four, five, six... More and more. But their strength was almost the same. When the number reached nine, it did not increase. Some still control the army of the dead. Ye Yang didn''t even control the array of the undead army. Did they get it out first? So Ye Yang also controlled the army of the dead to kill them. At the same time, create more careless incarnations of strength and kill them. The two sides fought. Ye Yang''s body stretched out his hand and caught each other''s dead generals. The strong ones in the army. Then plunder the brand. "Eh? These marks are different from before... They are really copied forever?!" Ye Yang was stunned, then suddenly: "Of course, it''s impossible for so many undead species to come in from the outside. Those with red hair can''t come in. Therefore, there must be a large number of copies. However, fake Ye Yang attacked foreign undead species before, not copies. The attacked undead species crowded towards this side. Most of what I caught before were from the outside. "There are also reasons for luck. "And now, finally caught these copies." Ye Yang could not command the duplicated undead species even if he controlled their consciousness core. It seemed that they were not afraid of their consciousness core being destroyed. Ye Yang also pinches and explodes their consciousness cores one by one, and his mind constantly scans and senses. Some of them stay in their hands, read and browse the information inside. "Ha ha... Interesting! The secret hidden in this immortal place is really amazing..." Ye Yang got a lot of disorderly information. Many of them were of little value, but a very small amount of special information was read. For example, in this indestructible land, there were many masters of roads and chaos in scuffle, but it was very long ago. The immortal land has been destroyed many times and reborn many times. Many times, even the immortal avenue of the immortal land has been damaged, but the damage is not serious. But more often, the immortal land is only destroyed on the surface, and the immortal Avenue is still intact. This immortal Avenue, called Da Dao, is actually completely different from yunei Avenue. It is also different from the chaotic Avenue in the chaotic world. It is a very special immortal characteristic. Ye Yang doesn''t know exactly. I only know that the ancient tomb ruins once had the remains of countless strong people, the obsessions left by countless strong people, all kinds of resentments, all kinds of killing intentions, and so on. Then, in the long years, these forces accumulated in the extremely ancient tomb ruins and gradually became the early prototype of the immortal land. At that time, the immortal place once attracted the attention of many powerful people such as the masters of the avenue. Even the strong people planted the flowers of the avenue here, or tried to refine the immortal place. But in the end, those strong people disappeared. I don''t know whether they fell or hid. Only the immortal land has been left to this day. "Therefore, the immortal place was originally in the extremely ancient tomb ruins. Later, it turned into a time restricted area, which is only a very short process in its'' life ''. "The surface of this immortal land is desolate and silent. There is nothing, but in fact, there are great and deep secrets in the depths of the underground of the immortal land and in the parallel and different dimensions sealed and hidden!" Ye Yang was so excited that he grabbed more undead species, controlled the branding, or read information. But also at this time. The sky, split. A figure exuding the power of the vast Avenue is somewhat similar to the strong person of the dominant level of the Avenue I met before, but it was pierced by a spear and fell down in the high void. Chapter 1069 Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. The strong man suspected of dominating the avenue feels quite strange. But the smell is a little familiar. Red hair. He didn''t see any red hair on his body, but the smell was somewhat similar to the red hair spreading everywhere before. Ye Yang quickly thought of the strong one in the mysterious ancient tombs. "Are those ancient monsters falling?" This is a big event! But at this time, the figure was close to the surface of the immortal land. At this time, the whole earth roared violently. It''s like a dragon tumbling underground, like countless thunder surging underground. It''s like an earthquake is about to explode and a volcano is about to erupt. Ye Yang sensed that the earth''s veins and Qi of the immortal land had gushed into the sky. This atmosphere is invisible, which is different from what we saw before. "Is this the anger of the immortal land? Is the will of the immortal land, which has not yet been fully formed, angry?" The immortal land also has the consciousness of heaven and earth and the will of heaven and earth. However, the previous consciousness of heaven and earth is estimated to be only the surface, false, and can only control the surface of the immortal land. Today''s immortal land consciousness is the convergence of deeper Avenue forces. "Not inferior to the master of the Avenue!" Ye Yang thought so. Then, I heard the buzzing of the broken Yu sword. I saw a blazing golden sword sweeping into the void and cutting it on the strong man suspected of being the master of the avenue. At the same time, the strong man burst out a powerful brilliance, and unexpectedly blocked the sword of Duanyu sword. "Not dead?" Ye Yang was stunned. The strong man who fell from the sky and suspected to be the master of the Avenue... Pretended to be dead?!! At the moment, he grabbed the spear nailed to his body with his right hand and tried to pull it out, but the killing opportunity of the spear made him roar with pain and couldn''t pull it out. But at this time, the whole immortal land blooms hundreds of millions of sword Qi. Several Ye Yang''s figures, the figure of an ancient strong man, an era skeleton, an ancient flying stiff, an immortal ancient corpse and a ghost of the beginning of the yuan, soared into the sky. One by one, they all turned into sword spirit, including Ye Yang''s figure. They contain different forces of law and different fragments of the road. Suddenly, many attacks washed and bombarded the strong man suspected of dominating the avenue. High in the sky, blazing light shone down. As powerful as Ye Yang, they can''t look directly at it, and can''t see what the brilliant core is. Only vaguely sensed the turbulence and the roar and despair of the strong. A large number of red hairs outside the immortal land were incinerated. At the same time, many red hairs gathered together, turned into long dragons or evil Jiaos, rushed to the place where the power broke out and gathered into it. There, there is the will of the master of the avenue, calling red hair to gather. Unfortunately, most of the red hairs have been incinerated before they are close. Then, like a supernova explosion... No, it should be said, like a mortal looking up at a supernova explosion from a close distance. The powerful heat from the high sky quickly annihilated many dead creatures on the earth, and many red hairs were quickly destroyed and evaporated. A chain of roads, a chain of laws. The silk of the road, the silk of the law, the silk of cause and effect, the power of time, the fragments of the road... Even the specially strengthened space fragments, a temporarily formed and destroyed civilized world. This strange thing falls from the sky. Thunder Avenue, flame Avenue, life Avenue, destruction Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, space Avenue, Chuangsheng Avenue, fortune Avenue These avenues are scattered with fragments of incomplete years. Close to the immortal land, it turns into wisps of rain, fog and glow, floating and flying in the void. The power gradually turned into figures. You can see the birth of new undead creatures and the birth of Ye Yang''s figure. You can also see a strange strong man. "There seems to be something wrong..." Ye Yang stretched out his hand and grabbed some weak figures, which were sucked by him and burst out when he pinched them. Some memory fragments are absorbed. Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. "It''s actually a memory copy!" Not to copy the memory fragments, but to copy all kinds of creatures in the memory of the master of the road. Just have the power of the corresponding road. For example, a figure in memory can be created with the power of the corresponding Avenue. In memory, different figures of the strong in the past need different powers of the road. But a master of the road has many kinds of power of the road. Even if the avenue of one universe is different from that of another, it can''t be said to include all the avenues, but at least, it''s not a problem that all creatures below the level of heaven who used to be enemies are copied. "So, the one who fell just now is really a master of the road? "First, they were injured outside, pretended to be dead and fell in. Do you want to take the opportunity to enter here? They don''t have much control over this immortal place? "However, the immortal land fought back. All the power of the avenue was fragmented into different sword Qi, which was integrated with the sword Qi and sword meaning of Duanyu sword, killing the master of the Avenue..." Ye Yang felt cold in his heart. At this time, another figure roared in the void, and a terrible big foot trampled the figure down. On the earth, many skeletons of the dead, Ye Yang''s figure and many figures of the strong turned into sword Qi and rushed into the sky, cutting at the falling strong. But the trampled strong man turned back and clapped it. Millions of fusion roads formed a huge palm covering the sky. The palm formed a black hole to absorb all kinds of attacks here and send them to the big feet stepped down in the air. Then he rose into the sky, and thick clouds surged and gathered around him. Many gray clouds of gas and dust gushed toward the huge cave entrance, as if to gush out of this immortal land and the world of dead bones. "The master of the avenue who is seriously injured will fall, and the master of the avenue who is not injured will be forcibly driven away... Moreover, if the master of the avenue really falls, the power and vision will erupt, which is not as simple as just now. It is impossible for the avenue to decompose into the rain of the avenue. "It must be the power of the immortal land that suppressed the vision of the fall of the master of the road!" Ye Yang guessed that this immortal place has been absorbing the memory and wisdom of many strong people and the strength of many strong people. For example, Ye Yang''s figure has been copied, for example, the fallen Avenue dominates, and all the creatures in his memory have been copied. In particular, the fallen master of the road, not to mention all the power, at least most of the power, has been "copied" by this immortal place. Plus the strong man suppressed by Duanyu sword How many kinds of power has this immortal land absorbed in the ancient and old generations? What terrible knowledge and wisdom have accumulated and precipitated? Also, this immortal place has been in the "old universe" before "Terrible, the secret here is deeper and more terrible than I imagined." But ye Yang has nowhere to go except this place! The red hairs rolled around. Although a large number of red hairs were destroyed, there were still red hairs farther out of the immortal place. At present, the only channel leading to the outside world is the one above the sky. The previous place can''t get out. I can''t even find the one-way channel. The exit above the head is dominated by a big road outside. "For today''s sake..." A trace of determination appeared in Ye Yang''s eyes. Reaching out for a virtual grasp, the skeletons of a famous zombie were not sucked, but were pinched and exploded one by one, and then their memory information was obtained by Ye Yang. Then, the air of chaos is sucked into the void, and the zombies and skeletons pinched and exploded before replication are created out of thin air. Many of the zombie skeletons captured by Ye Yang still have brand marks, so they directly press down their brand marks. The ones without brand provide a lot of information in the memory. The memory information of zombie skeletons is incomplete, but there is information residue in what power fluctuations they have experienced. From this information, we can deduce what the power of the immortal land has "done" to them. This is something that even the zombie skeleton itself doesn''t know. Ye Yang can judge the power of the immortal place by "what it has done" to these zombie skeletons. "In addition, the mental power penetrates into the earth vein through the array..." This is very dangerous. If you are not careful, Ye Yang''s spiritual consciousness may be swallowed up by the earth or assimilated. But he has not been swallowed up in the immortal land for so long, so the possibility of being swallowed up next is not great. Just be careful not to be assimilated. "The road... The road of the immortal land "I feel vaguely. There are countless fragments of roads and countless fragments of laws gathered into a core of consciousness. "In this way, the earth vein will change. From this, we can learn the actions of various Avenue fragments. Then, according to this information, we can copy and simulate a model in the sea of consciousness..." In the sea of consciousness, Ye Yang gathered the forces of various roads according to different trajectories, and fused with each other in different order. Some seemingly conflicting avenues are smoothly integrated or generated with the help of external forces. For example, the avenues of water and fire, which should have been in conflict, can now depend on each other. "I see..." This looks like a messy model, in which hundreds of millions of fragments are moving, and it is difficult to analyze the organization. However, Ye Yang has observed the cosmic array, and the comparison between the two phases gradually becomes clear. "The formation process of consciousness in this immortal place is seen by the Buddha! This is actually a nearly perfect course of the construction of the ''array of the universe''! |" Ye Yang is addicted. As time passed, I didn''t know how long it had passed before I suddenly woke up. The Taichu ancient temple in the distance was shaking, and Ye Yang faintly sensed that there was a cause and effect related to Ye Yang in the Taichu ancient temple. "It''s the archaic Temple refined before the Buddha! Although the time has reversed, the cause and effect has not been completely erased. "I have just been assimilated by the immortal land... Once assimilated successfully, I will become the core of the immortal land''s consciousness and become powerful countless times, but from then on, ''I am no longer me'', which is extremely dangerous. "The cause and effect turbulence in the Taichu ancient temple awakened me... If there were no change in the Taichu ancient temple, I would still be extremely dangerous although I still have some cards." Ye Yang secretly rejoiced. Then joy rose. "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing. There is some truth in this statement! "Now, I dare not say that I completely control the indestructible land, but it is no problem to separate one side here. "Even if the real consciousness core of the immortal place is completely formed, the most can only forcibly drive the Buddha away. It is impossible to kill or assimilate the Buddha, and the Buddha can escape. "What''s more, you don''t need to escape! "Now, Duanyu sword and Taichu ancient hall, as well as two other hidden treasures, are in the immortal land. I can also set up an array to occupy one side. "This means that the Buddha''s noumenon can have a safe enough place to stay." The body stays here and the avatar goes out. This is an old trick, but the means are useful, regardless of the old and new. "Understand the secret of the cosmic array and the information given by this immortal place. In this way... You can also condense a cosmic prototype in your body. "Use the power of the chaotic Avenue condensed by the Buddha to replace the embryonic embryo. Use the fragment of the avenue artifact as the earth breaking artifact in the embryo! "We can make the embryonic seed enter the state of ''growth''. In the embryo, chaos is the primary division, which is the necessary process of the embryonic seed growth. I can fully simulate it. "By this calculation, a miniature cosmic prototype can be formed in the body in no more than three months!" This means that Ye Yang devours all kinds of chaos in the outside world. Even if there are hidden dangers such as chaotic will, he can be suppressed by the prototype of the universe in his body. Moreover, when the prototype of the universe becomes stronger and larger, his strength will become stronger and larger, and will not become weaker because he needs too much power to control the prototype of the universe in his body. One day, when the embryonic form of the universe in the body grows into a real universe, Ye Yang will not expand and explode. It is still the identity of the master of chaos. At the same time, it is also the Supreme Master of the universe in the body. All kinds of cosmic avenues derived from the universe in the body can be controlled, that is the identity of the master of the avenue. "When chaos dominates the realm, accomplishments and identity of the peak level, and at the same time, it also dominates all the abilities of the avenue, the integration of the two can be detached! Real immortality!" Surprisingly, this opportunity made Ye Yang see through the advanced road in the future. It is more clear than many powerful people who dominate the peak of Avenue and chaos. "We also got some memory information from the master of the fallen Avenue, from which we can understand that the ancient tomb ruins are divided into multiple areas. The immortal land is only one of them. "There are powerful ancient tombs in other regions. There are ancient road masters and ancient chaos masters in those powerful ancient tombs. "They are all releasing the void storm, not only to ''clean up'' and sweep away the creatures under the high-level God, but also to use the void storm to ''baptize'' the ancient tomb ruins. "Then, let the rules and environment of this ancient tomb ruins change! "With the change of environment and resources, we have the opportunity to promote to a higher level. "Many masters of the great way know the way ahead. They set this situation. Many masters of the great way in later generations, even just the" reincarnation and reconstruction "of the ideological core of these ancient powerful people. "Less than ten years at most, one year soon, the whole ancient tomb ruins will change. Opportunities for promotion will appear one after another, and the real struggle of the masters of the avenue will begin!" This place is much safer than the original mutual aid alliance. "Fortunately, although I''m backward, I''m starting now. Just give me a little more time and the prototype of the universe in my body will be rough. As long as there is chaos, I can improve madly, and I don''t have to worry about expansion and explosion!" It seems that it has been a long time since he was promoted to the master of chaos. In fact, it has not been a long time, but he has experienced more things. Before worried about expansion, they all improved so fast. What''s more, now they no longer worry about expansion and the assimilation of chaotic will? "We must buy time!" Ye Yang soon settled down and closed his body, but the surrounding array automatically included a dead species to control their brand. What''s more amazing is that the strength of fake Ye Yang and duplicate Ye Yang outside is no longer improved, and they can''t simulate the real Ye Yang here. They rushed here and were blocked by the formation. There are some forces who want to steal the array deployment ability of this side, and they are all intercepted. So, time goes by Chapter 1070 I don''t know how long it took, Ye Yang suddenly opened his eyes and frowned: "no, it''s not right! There''s a problem!" Ye Yang found that his cultivation speed decreased. One reason is that the body is building the prototype of the nascent universe. But the rudiment of this nascent universe must be suitable for Ye Yang. I always feel something is wrong. So I have to spend more energy there. But this is not a big problem. Ye Yang knows that it is just the accumulation of knowledge. It only takes a little time to solve it. Even if you leave this immortal place, it just takes a little more time. The road ahead has been opened. Unless ye Yang dies, Ye Yang will certainly be able to get a model of the embryonic form of the universe. The key problem is that Ye Yang''s cultivation is lack of resources!! Logically speaking, his practice now is not more difficult than before, but easier. Before swallowing chaos, there are all kinds of scruples. But now there are fewer scruples. Moreover, with his ability, it is easy to turn all kinds of matter and energy into chaos. Unless there are many roads, or chaotic laws controlled by other chaotic masters, in addition, no matter what law power or various divine powers, he can be transformed into chaos. For example, the mud and rocks of this immortal land where he is now, even under the hands of some undead species, can be transformed into chaotic Qi and absorbed by him. The improvement of this strength should be faster than some time ago. But there is a very important trouble - he must avoid the assimilation of the indestructible land! The area occupied by Ye Yang must be cut away from the core of the immortal land. Or although it is not separated, the control permissions should be separated. Ye Yang wants to seize control of a region with the whole indestructible land with his spiritual will and internal power? That''s a dream! The power contained in this immortal land can''t be seen on the surface, but it''s actually stronger than all the power of a master of the road! Ye Yang can''t win it on his own. We must use the power of the immortal land to target the immortal land. All kinds of memory fragments, all kinds of information and data analysis obtained before are just like this. For example, if ordinary people want to compete with a super robot with a height of tens of meters, they can''t. However, if we can find the other party''s loopholes, invade the other party''s control software and split the control of part of the other party''s area, we can do it. But in fact, it''s not just as simple as invading a super robot. It''s more like seizing control of some machines in a very huge network empire. Ye Yang''s method is to use the earth''s veins and Qi in part of this immortal land to interfere and affect the immortal land in turn. In short, the stronger and more stable the territory controlled by Ye Yang, the easier it is to resist the assimilation ability of the immortal land. The smaller and weaker the territory controlled by Ye Yang, the easier it will be assimilated by the immortal land. Ye Yang wants to draw the power to control this territory, which will lead to instability here. The more you extract, the more problematic it is. Then the whole area will get out of control. Ye Yang wants to find another chance to seize control. I''m afraid it''s difficult. Have a chance to succeed, and want to succeed again by the same means the second time? Extremely difficult. Therefore, Ye Yang can only try to extract the chaotic Qi of the immortal place outside this area. However, those chaotic Qi have not been transformed. Directly devour, Ye Yang is not worried about expansion and explosion, but will be affected by the assimilation power of the immortal land! Those chaotic Qi contain the will of an immortal place. Ye Yang sucks and eats without purification. Isn''t it like ordinary people eating food without cleaning bacteria and viruses? Even directly eat the medicine containing poisonous insects? That won''t work. "Therefore, it is safe to improve cultivation, either directly extract the chaotic gas in this area under your body, or extract the chaotic gas in other places in the immortal place, but swallow and absorb it after purification." However, it is very difficult to compete with other regions of the immortal land for materials and power. We can grab it, and we won''t get very little. After all, other areas are only unconsciously maintained by an immortal place. As long as we don''t rob the area controlled by "Duanyu sword" and the archaic temple, there is no place for the Lord. But the power won will have to be refined again. It can improve your strength, but it takes time to refine. The stronger the spiritual will contained in material and energy, the longer it takes to refine. For example, ordinary gods only need to refine a wisp of divine power containing the will of the chaotic emperor, which may not be refined for thousands of years. Ye Yang can refine the power of other places in the immortal land, but the speed... Can increase every hour on average, which is comparable to the power of a chaotic God. It takes many years for ordinary people to cultivate to the level of chaotic God Emperor, regardless of their talent, even if they are gifted. It can improve the power of a chaotic God in an hour. It''s fast enough. But compared with the previous improvement speed, it seems inferior. "What I need is to increase the speed thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times! Only in this way can I grow as fast as possible to compete with the masters of the avenue. "I dare not say that if we want to compete with them and seize opportunities, we must at least have enough self-protection ability. "Moreover, the present immortal land is not completely controlled by the self. Now it is just bullying that the real consciousness core of the immortal land has not been fully formed. There is still a risk of assimilation. Once this place is recaptured by the will of the immortal land, it will be bad. "You can only give up this treasure and leave. "Therefore, to protect this protected land, even if I can refine the land and other materials and energy in other areas of the immortal land, wouldn''t it be better to directly integrate the refined land into the area under my control, making it more difficult for the immortal land to assimilate and snatch back the control of this area? "So... I can only look out." There was a lot of chaos before, but phagocytosis needs scruples. Now when it can be phagocytized without scruples, the chaos suitable for use is not enough. "If the Buddha is only an avatar, his strength is not enough and his safety cannot be guaranteed. It is difficult to find a way to the outside world in the immortal land and the surrounding dry bone area. "But no avatar, No. just avatar... Probably not." Ye Yang pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "maybe you can send some of your men over?" Let these undead creatures devour the material and energy of the immortal land and become stronger. Ye Yang''s consciousness is divided and attached to these undead creatures. Will these undead creatures get out of control? There''s no need to worry. Their core brand remains here in Ye Yang, threatening them. Even if they are controlled by the power of the immortal land, they have to listen to Ye Yang as long as they don''t want to die. Moreover, if they really don''t obey orders, Ye Yang directly pinches and explodes their brand, not afraid that they will bite back. But ye Yang himself can''t swallow the strange forces of other places. For example, mortals dare not directly swallow all kinds of dirt, but plant plants to absorb dirt, and then eat the stems, leaves and fruits of plants. Or mortals dare not eat those very unclean foods, but can feed livestock, and then control livestock or eat them. "You can try..." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, dead creatures emerged and surrounded Ye Yang. Ye Yang concentrated his thoughts on a skeleton and let it fly to the front. Far away, Ye Yang can hardly feel the situation on him. "Some adjustments are needed..." Another skeleton was caught. The skeleton looks like a normal gray skeleton. In fact, the dead bones on the body are harder than neutron matter, and the bones are inlaid with thin spaces and fine star stones compressed by stars. No matter how the mortal star annihilation weapon bombards, it can''t hurt the skeleton. Even black hole destruction bombs, space energy bombs, plus the power of divine power law, it can''t hurt the skeleton. Ye Yang cut the skeleton bone with one finger, inserted his mental strength into his skull, and then drove the skeleton away. "Yes... You can share the skeleton''s'' vision ''and'' hearing ''and'' mind ''intuition at any time. You can also cut off the induction at any time. You can also control preset commands when cutting off the induction, etc. It''s very good." Ye Yang controls the skeletons to fly out. There are many other skeletons in the sky, including fake Ye Yang and so on. There is even the illusion of the master of the avenue, but the strength is equivalent to the level of the five pole Heavenly Master, not too strong. After all, it is only an illusion. As soon as the phantom shot, it crushed Ye Yang''s skeleton. "Resurrection!" Ye Yang waved his hand and tore the space channel in front of him. There was a hole in the earth vein in the area not controlled by Ye Yang, and a large amount of earth vein Qi rushed here. Ye Yang frowned. These forces have strong interference and erosion on Ye Yang body. So he doesn''t absorb it. Moreover, before refining, he projected a brand with a wave of his hand, and all these forces were stuffed into the skeleton projection. In an instant, the skeleton came back to life again. To be exact, the core consciousness of the skeleton is in the brand held by Ye Yang. Those who died before can be said to be incarnations. As long as the brand here does not die, they are not really dead. Now it''s just reshaping the body. This body contains a lot of energy and breath of immortal land, but "What does it matter? It''s not the original absorption, it''s just the skeleton absorption." Then ye Yang tried again and forcibly extracted the power from the unchanging land ahead. There were endless malice from there, and the power of creatures such as fake Ye Yang attacked. However, most of those powers were blocked by the protective array on Ye Yang''s side. The power of invasion was weakened after Ye Yang controlled the area. Those absorbed forces constantly shape the bodies of skeletons. "It''s really feasible..." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and with a wave of his hand, the skeleton army and the zombie army set out. "Open up your territory for me! Kill all those who have fake Ye Yang nearby! "All those who have reached the level of heaven, if you don''t know and have no benign cause and effect, kill them all!" Among them, Ye Yang arranged around his area to defend and patrol, and others rushed out. Kill those uncontrolled undead outside, but they are still being created and killed towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang doesn''t care. He creates a stable array to draw strength, so that the fallen dead can continue to resurrect and go forward. Deadlocked with the surrounding invading forces. "It''s really safe for the time being. As long as Duanyu sword and Taichu ancient hall don''t fight against me personally, otherwise, the immortal land won''t take back this place for a long time. This is where I live." Ye Yang quickly released many incarnations. Each avatar commanded a group of skeletons and flew out. These incarnations are very weak, and each of them contains very little power. They can explode at any time. They can''t even bear too strong counterattack power to hurt Ye Yang''s body. This is very reassuring. In general, they are of no great use. They can only bully the chaotic God or the ordinary God King in the world. They are of no use in today''s extremely ancient tomb ruins. However, if a group of powerful undead "subordinates" protect Ye Yang''s avatars and even allow them to enter the undead''s body like riding a mecha, the safety of Ye Yang''s avatars will be guaranteed. "Let''s go!" At the command, these "exploration teams" rushed to the battlefield, broke through the theater in the scuffle and went to other places in the indestructible land. Beyond the immortal land, the earth becomes dark and gray. You can feel that there is a lot of breath and power left by the strong on the ground, which is very dangerous. There is still a little red hair left. Each strand of red hair contains a trace of the will of the strong in the ancient tomb ruins. When the strong fall, these wills may merge to revive the strong. But there were too many red hairs, and Ye Yang didn''t clean them up one by one. His exploration team kept moving around. It can be seen that there is still an endless bone sea around, and a little farther away is the undead species captured by red hair. Suddenly, tens of billions of dead species screamed and annihilated one after another. Some red hairs turned into fly ash intermittently. "What''s the situation... Wait, is it... The controller behind red hair has fallen?" This kind of red hair is not clear whether it is a curse or some special power. However, the fall of the controller may make them lose their real power. "There''s another big road outside. The strong man at the dominant level has fallen? But I haven''t seen a dead God fall again." Ye Yang asked the skeleton men to move forward, but they didn''t go far. Many undead species outside didn''t appear on the ground, but just stretched out their bones and claws underground to catch them. "Fly up to the sky and have a look!" Ye Yang is brave now. Even if you meet the master of the road, you are not afraid. It''s a big deal to let these avatars and their skeletons explode. However, these skeletons flew to the sky and were stopped by the gray cloud. It seems that it is only the gas of chaos, but these skeletons can''t tear all the clouds. They can only tear the clouds less than 10000 meters thick. It''s only ten kilometers. The clouds in the depths can''t be torn. "No way out?" Ye Yang frowned. It was clear that the Lord of the avenue fell from here before. It seemed that it was easy to break the clouds at that time After thinking about it, Ye Yang moved in his heart and let many skeletons fly over. Some of these skeletons are born and shaped by nature. It is not that some creatures fall into, but that they are skeletons at birth. But there are some, which are melted by the remains of living creatures. There are more or less fragments of the power of the Avenue on them. Moreover, they will automatically absorb the free energy in the void and convert a few fragments of the power of the avenue in thousands or tens of thousands of years. This is also the reason why there are so many fragments of the power of the road in the bone sea world, and why the immortal land can extract enough "nutrition" of the power of the road in the boundless bone world. "You, according to your will, arrange the array!" Ye Yang used these skeletons containing fragments of the power of different roads as tools. While calculating in my heart, I let them form an array. "Simulate the array of the universe..." Vaguely, there is a power and breath similar to the master of the avenue, which emanates from the array. It is only one millionth or even weaker than the power dominated by the avenue. However, the noumenon of power reaches the level dominated by the avenue. After all, it is composed of thousands of fragments of the power of the avenue. The noumenon is close to the master of the avenue with the Tao of the whole universe. When this breath formed and rose into the sky, a distorted space hole appeared in the void. "Can it really? The power of the main road dominates the level... Even if the level of ''quantity'' is not enough, it can disperse the clouds here as long as the level of ''quality'' is barely close?" Ye Yang quickly controlled the skeletons and zombies to fly out. "Here is the ruins of... Mutual aid Alliance...!" Chapter 1071 "It seems... Something''s wrong?" Ye Yang frowned. What about the heavenly lords of the mutual aid alliance? All dead? But even if it''s dead, there''s some debris left, right? Even if the Heavenly Master has no remains, what about the master of the avenue? The Lord of the avenue fought here and left nothing? On the surface, the mysterious tomb should win, but if the other party really wins, it should search here and destroy it completely! Only in this way can we keep some information. "What''s more strange is that the surrounding void storm seems to be weaker than before?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. My mind turned and I guessed that those mysterious tombs had collapsed before, and the old people inside had no intention to release all kinds of vanity storms. "In addition, there is another doubt! "It''s normal for those chaos masters and Avenue masters who reverse the time from the future era and return to this era to use the void storm to clear the field and then reap benefits. "But why do those mysterious tombs cooperate so well? Why do they have to release the void storm?" Ye Yang was puzzled. After pondering for a while, he gave orders to let many skeletons and zombie undead walk in front. His avatar followed. Falling to the headquarters of the mutual aid League, Ye Yang spent a lot of time collecting some information clues. Trace the cause and effect and vaguely see some pictures of what happened before. It can be seen that the mysterious strong men who controlled red hair soon broke into the mutual aid alliance. The power of the big universe array on the side of the mutual aid alliance is blessed to a master of the avenue. The strength of the master of the avenue is so powerful that he can defeat two with one. He also looks like he can do it easily. However, the ancient strong man from the grave was not weak. He gradually recovered in the battle, and the sleeping power in his body gradually awakened. Unexpectedly, he became the master of the road to suppress the mutual aid alliance. At the beginning of the war, there were only two people. Other strong men seemed to have some scruples. They didn''t kill directly. Instead, they looked around and tried to set up an array while restoring their strength. The two men who participated in the war defeated the master of the road of the mutual aid alliance. One of them suddenly turned and killed the inside of the mutual aid alliance to destroy the cosmic array. At that time, the master of the mutual aid alliance turned around and ran away. Several old men who controlled red hair rushed to intercept. But the Lord of the road of mutual aid alliance can shuttle through the void under their interception. One escaped in front and several chased after. What''s more, not long after the chase, those strong men who had not fully recovered their full strength were caught in a trap again! Several strong men suspected of dominating the avenue were killed in the void. Suddenly raided several strong men passing by. One of them was more than 30 feet tall, wearing very old and worn armor and holding a rusty magic gun. The rust spot also has great power and corrosion ability. However, it will also damage the magic gun, which is still not as good as when there is no rust. These are only estimated by Ye Yang from the information obtained. "If nothing is wrong, the master of the avenue who pretended to be dead after being pierced and fell into the sky of the immortal land is assassinated by the strong man with a magic gun!" Ye Yang can only estimate. Because the information here is not complete. Many information has no trace. Ye Yang can only infer from the information obtained. "Therefore, the strong, whose victory or defeat is unknown, are likely to stay away from this area while fighting. There is no space to completely destroy the ruins of the mutual aid alliance." Ye Yang continued to collect some residual information around. Then I saw several amazing scenes. For example, the strong men who came out of the tombs suddenly burst out, glowing all over the body, and countless light belts of the main roads flow around and protected. At the same time, there is a strong eruption of dead gas and black gas, which seems to have increased their strength many times. It was suppressed by the strong men with rust magic guns, but in turn, it suppressed the strong men. However, the follow-up situation is not clear. "Terrible... Sleeping in the mysterious tombs in the ancient tomb ruins for countless ages and years! "What''s more terrible is that not one avenue master occupies a grave, but many Avenue masters and chaos masters occupy an ancient giant grave together. "It''s not surprising that they can hide more strength than many road masters now. It''s just that they sleep too long and their strength is sealed. And they sleep together, which shows that they had great trust and conspiracy with each other!" Ye Yang guessed for a while and flew out with the skeletons and Zombies around him. Through this canyon, you can feel that the void storm outside is becoming more and more intense and violent. Not only is the distant void storm stronger than this side, but also the void storm blowing here is gradually strengthening and strengthening. This shows that there are other sources of void storms in the distance, and they spread this way. Ye Yang sent several undead creatures forward for an interview. As a result, even the undead creatures were blown away by the void storm. Took other undead creatures around. The surrounding area is surrounded by void storms, and there is no gap to fly out. If you want to go out, you can only rush through the void storm. "Unless there is a powerful car comparable to the Dragon Heart Club warship... No, even the Dragon Heart Club warship is not enough! "It can be used in a short time in the early stage, but the longer the time, the more difficult it is to bear! "There must be stronger and better cars. Otherwise... We can only find a way to shuttle to other places in the bone sea around the immortal land." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang returned to the immortal place first. I searched there. Then I found that there are really some channels connected with the outside world, but most of the places that the channels lead to are extremely dangerous. Those places are either very strong void storms, or there are only a few safe places, and there are void storms around. Or, it appears in the place of the ten thousand soldiers array, where many broken chaotic artifacts are sleeping. Their debris accumulation looks like a treasure mountain. In fact, it always sends out killing opportunities. Even if ye Yang goes there, he will die. His mere incarnation can''t shuttle through those places at all. Or, the corpse gas is strong, and even the chaos master and the high-level heavenly power can pollute, smoke, halo and corrode! There is also a place where there are actually many corpses of suspected strong men outside. Ye Yang saw such a corpse for the first time. Because it is not a human form, but a giant beast form, their bodies once contained a very broad space. The internal space is inconsistent with the outside world. There are countless traces of Avenue remnants on their bodies. They are not the traces left by the attack of various Avenue forces, but the traces left by the loss of avenue that once existed in their bodies. These corpses also seem to be treasures, which can be refined into chaos treasure, Avenue artifact, or extract the power of Avenue. But in fact, even if the real Avenue master approaches, it will be very dangerous. Their obsession and killing intention before death sleep in their bodies. "These places can''t get out... Did the corpses fall in from these channels near the places where the strong fought before? "Normally, a place should have been blown up. The danger is not too serious. I can pass. But now I can''t find it." Ye Yang can only find a way to make a new car to pass through the void storm outside. What is the essence of void storm? Ye Yang has been observed and studied. Until now, it is understood. "At the same time, it contains the power of a variety of avenues, including the avenue of destruction, the avenue of death, the avenue of corruption, the avenue of killing and stabbing, the avenue of swallowing, the avenue of dissociation, the avenue of space, the avenue of time, the avenue of attenuation, the avenue of spirit, the avenue of soul, the avenue of curse, the avenue of cause and effect, etc., and many destructive Avenue forces converge. "There is also the power of chaos Avenue, chaos law and chaos breath. "These forces not only do not conflict with each other, but also benefit each other. They are semi integrated but not fully integrated. "So the destructive power is amazing! "The master of chaos may not be afraid of the law of chaos and the smell of chaos, but the power of other avenues can cause serious damage to the new master of chaos. "The ordinary God may be able to block several roads, but even the most powerful God can only master nine roads. Unless he is a higher-level Taoist saint and reaches the level of half stepping into the dominance of roads, he can''t say he can block the erosion of all roads in the void storm. "Coupled with the power of chaos Avenue, chaos Avenue runes, and other road patterns... They are simulated by the power of void storm!" On the surface, it is just a gray or painted black wind, a breath, a wind composed of ultrafine particles. In fact, it contains too much. Moreover, this is not what ordinary strong people can create. It is something accumulated after years of sleeping road masters and chaos masters. It contains their evil thoughts, hatred and resentment. It can erode and plunder the control of the power of the road and the power of the law in other heavenly lords! These evil thoughts and hatred are quite scattered. If they are not condensed, they are not enough to seize the power of the Great Road on the powerful Tianzun. However, if they are scoured by the void storm for a long time, even the powerful Tianzun will fall and disappear. "It''s terrible... More dangerous than expected. "If there is no mutual aid alliance and there is no immortal place, it is really possible that the former headquarters of Longxin society and the warships of Longxin society can not support it. "If you don''t join the dragon heart club, just rely on your original strength and want to avoid this storm, can you do it in the end... Really not sure!" Ye Yang felt his luck again. Good luck. "In the immortal land, I have gained too many benefits. I have a deep understanding of the array of the universe, not to mention the principle of the combination of various roads in the void storm? "If you can know how to integrate them successfully, you can know how to resist cracking!" Ye Yang''s incarnation turned around and looked at the skeleton zombies and ghosts around, hehe smiled. Every inch of bones and skin on these skeleton zombies contains heaven and earth, different fragments of the power of the road, fragments of the power of the law, and the smell of an immortal place. "Everything seems doomed!" Ye Yang let skeletons come over, and then exploded. Bring them back to life, reshape the dead bones, and explode again. Some skeletons directly draw the void energy from the immortal land to revive, but it is not strong enough. Just draw the power from the area that Ye Yang does not control, and... The boundless bones outside the immortal land! Turn the dead bones of the bone sea into bone powder, and then turn them into the resources needed for the reconstruction of these skeletons. Ye Yang didn''t dare to absorb these bone powder into chaos to improve his cultivation, but it was reassuring to give these skeletons for rebirth. Soon after, there were many skeletons near Ye Yang. After careful examination, Ye Yang began to piece together. After a few days, Ye Yang''s incarnation absorbed a lot of chaos from the void and transferred it to the noumenon, and these bones were almost put together. Ye Yang is still not satisfied with the amount of chaos provided here. Void storm contains chaos, but void storm contains strong malice and all kinds of bad things, so it can not be directly absorbed. "Before, there was a lack of pure chaos, but now there is a lack of less dirty chaos... It still feels the same." Ye Yang smiled bitterly. After working for a long time, I succeeded in building a huge warship! From a distance, it is a bone ship made up of countless bones! This bone ship is neither a white bone ship nor a black bone ship. It is a gray bone ship, but some places are white, some places are gray, some places are black, and even some places are flying with black gas or strange road fragments. The whole ship looked broken and full of evil. "Ship protection array, start!" Ye Yang thought and snapped his fingers, and the warship flew lightly. It didn''t have the calm and powerful feeling of heavy machinery taking off. It just looked strange. The ship radiated black gas. It was a gray bone spaceship. The situation on board was shrouded in black gas. The bow is a ferocious beast head, which is made up of countless skeletons and skeleton joints. On the ship, in addition to various bones, there are rigid and iron colored zombies in a few places, and even a flag sewn by ghosts. "Alas, I really don''t want to make this style. It''s really... To set up an array!" The real protective array is certainly not like this. But the road fragments contained in those bones are different. Some are redundant and unwanted, and Ye Yang is not easy to remove. Some lack some road fragments, so they can only squeeze a few bones together. Therefore, the whole ship has a gloomy and strange style. The whole body still looks distorted, like it has been crooked, some are broken, and some are exposed to the hole. However, Ye Yang manipulated the grey bone warship into the void storm, and a magical thing happened. The mighty void storm, blowing on the warship, quickly weakened and weakened. Part of the power of the void storm automatically bypasses the warship, and part of the power of the void storm is weakened by the black fog and fog. Some of the power of the void storm broke down into fragments of different laws, which were absorbed by the white bone ship. "It''s really effective... Well, there''s a function that needs further testing! "Void storms in different places have different sources, and their structural components and structural proportions are also different! "The formation of this bone battleship can block one kind of void storm, but it may not be able to block another. Therefore, in case of another kind of void storm, see if the function of ''being able to deform and change its formation effect'' set by the battleship works!" Warships can be deformed, and the formation can be changed and reorganized at will. The above formation effect will also be changed accordingly. Different types of void storms outside can produce different changes here. For this deformation ability, the formation combination of warships is so strange, because the "four dissimilarities" can be close to all kinds of forms. "Now, fly out of this area first!" Ye Yang commanded the skeletons, operated the grey bone warship and moved forward through the void storm. "I seem to feel that there is a vast chaos in front of me... Even if it is not a huge chaos sea, it can be regarded as a small chaos sea!" Warship forward. The void storm ahead is becoming more and more violent. In the place where the void storm raged, there were several powerful figures in confrontation. Ye Yang was stunned. "The master of the avenue? And it''s not far from your warship... Stop, the warship must stop immediately!!" Chapter 1072 The ship moves with the heart. The thought moved, and the warship immediately stopped in the void. However, it was not far from the road masters, who ignored the warships here. As soon as ye yanglue thought, he asked the warship to retreat slowly to avoid misunderstanding. After all, the front masters of the avenue have not started yet. They can start with Ye Yang here at any time. It''s not in a scuffle. It''s no good to get involved. However, as soon as he withdrew a little distance, Ye Yang found that the situation was a little wrong. Those masters of the avenue were still standing still in the void. It looks very strange. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! "If they fight with momentum, there will be a powerful spiritual momentum sweeping the four directions, and it will lead to the distortion of the void. "If they fight and pay attention to their demeanor, even if they don''t move, countless avenues will turn into light bands to shuttle around. There''s no reason to stand in the void without any power change. "However, if these road masters fall and become stone carvings... It is impossible!" If they fall, if there are still power fluctuations that make Ye Yang feel threatened, it will not be so quiet here. The masters of the main roads must explode. And if they do not erupt strength, they will not be able to resist the storm of nothingness. The erupted strength cannot be so calm. "What is this?" Ye Yang stared at it for a while before he suddenly found the clue and was shocked. "Good guy, these road masters... Are really hard headed. It''s actually the way of spiritual warfare?" This spiritual battle is not to directly bombard each other with spiritual will, but to rob each other of their control over the main road, including the surrounding void storm, which is also under their spiritual control. They vied for control over each other. The void storm was controlled by this master of the avenue for one moment and another master of the avenue for the next moment, so the storm flow here seemed abnormal and unreasonable. If ye Yang''s warship gets closer, it is likely to be directly crushed. "Such a way of fighting..." Ye Yang''s heart moved, and suddenly his soul twinkled, and a very bold and novel idea came into his mind. "The power of the road, come!" With a deep drink, the gray bone battleship has wisps of different awns converging here towards Ye Yang. It was a very weak force of the road. A very small amount of force of the road was extracted from the bones of the warship. These forces meet in Ye Yang''s eyes and condense into two miniature cosmic arrays. Ye Yang is the master of chaos, and here is the avatar. He is very weak in controlling the forces of various roads outside chaos. These forces may get out of control and explode at any time. Therefore, the amount used is very, very small. As long as the quantity is small, it can be controlled. The power of every avenue is so weak that even ordinary gods of the emperor level in the universe can''t kill. If it is weaker, it is not a fragment of the power of the avenue. These forces of the avenue only barely maintain the characteristics of the power of the avenue, and if they are weaker, they have to be completely decomposed into the power of the law. And the power of this avenue is incomplete. "It seems that you can really control it... It''s as if water and fire can''t be controlled. The flame can''t control water, but if it''s a large number of flames, you can guide the wisps of water vapor to float towards which side or let the water droplets slide towards which side through close baking. Of course, too much water can''t be controlled, but a small amount of water can barely affect the interference." Ye Yang now controls the power of this avenue. He is a little frightened for fear that they will explode. However, I''ve tried to set up the array of the universe with the power of the road. Now it''s not difficult to use a little skill. The power of the road meets in his eyes and becomes two miniature cosmic arrays. Everything Ye Yang saw changed. I only saw that around a famous Avenue master, an invisible and vast Avenue light belt was flowing. This kind of light, this kind of power, can''t be seen at all under normal circumstances. They are in a different dimension. The space-time maintenance is different from the normal 3456789 dimensional space-time, but a temporary high-dimensional world formed by the blending of the will of the masters of the avenue and the avenue. For example, a four-dimensional world is composed of length, width, height and time. However, if the master of the avenue creates a distorted five-dimensional space composed of length, width and height, plus thunder Avenue and flame Avenue, those with insufficient strength can''t really see it. "It''s similar to the strong man who used thunder Avenue and flame avenue to create the world, but it''s more secret." This colorful streamer surges in different dimensions. Several spiritual consciousness bodies dominated by the avenue also control the void storm of other dimensions and the power of the avenue of other dimensions through invisible cause and effect in different dimensional time and space. "However, the power of the road masters is extracted from their original universe. Can they also be robbed by other road masters?" Ye Yang doesn''t know. We can only see that ten thousand roads meet ahead. The power of each Avenue is like a dragon with different divine lights, hovering and roaring. The roads in the form of dragons are intertwined in the void, such as the battle of ten thousand dragons. Hundreds of thousands of roads, hundreds of thousands of dragons. Suddenly, the power of the avenue converges and condenses into one. However, it is not the integration of the forces of two or three kinds of roads, but the unity of ten thousand roads! The unity of ten thousand roads forms a huge light river with blazing white light, which scours around and breaks down the scattered roads. However, the forces of other avenues are also converging to form a small long river. Some long rivers are good at trapping and suppressing, and some long rivers are good at capturing the power of swallowing. Different rivers have different strength and characteristics. Ye Yang saw that this was the real fighting mode of the masters of the avenue. "The unity of ten thousand ways and the simultaneous development of ten thousand ways... These are two fighting methods. The former, ten thousand ways are integrated into one power. However, in this way, it is impossible to fully integrate. Only one way is the main way and the other is the auxiliary way. One way is to make one way extremely strong by infinite auxiliary superposition. "Other avenues sacrifice themselves temporarily and integrate into them. "If ten thousand ways are developed at the same time, ten thousand ways can form a large array, a military array, and even an array simulating the treasure of chaos, as well as an array of the universe. It is also powerful. "In addition, there is a third way of fighting. The two means are used alternately! "There are many avenues, some of which blend and some do not. "Gathering or dispersing, gathering or dispersing is impermanent..." Ye Yang saw a colorful scene. The invisible spirits of several masters of the avenue clashed with each other, and he was elated. But only the strong who understand the doorway can see the interest. If they don''t understand the doorway, they can''t understand even if they can see the spiritual confrontation. Just like a person who is proficient in data, looking at a lot of dense numbers, he can read very interesting, while those who can''t understand feel boring. People who can understand the code will be addicted to it when they see a piece of code that is very concise and powerful, while the people next to them will be full of fog. "Awesome! These masters of the great way are amazing. They seem more powerful than the masters of the great way of the old universe I saw before?" Just muttering, Ye Yang saw the void burst. Then, millions of stars emerged, a huge world, with palaces and buildings condensed by the power of thunder, a large number of troops transformed by thunder, mountains, rivers and rivers transformed by thunder, and the whole world transformed by thunder. It also includes the stars and the world formed by fire, the stars and the world formed by death, the stars and the world formed by wind, and the stars and the world formed by water. Different worlds are made up of different roads. There is a world of pure roads, complete with mountains, rivers, plants and trees. It is not just pure energy like stars in nature. Such a world is more terrible. Because, some fine world, many things themselves constitute a powerful array. In addition, there are some worlds with two or three, four, five, six, seven or eight different roads, or even thousands of different roads. There are hundreds of trillions of worlds around a famous master, and the number of stars in the universe is no less than that in one side. It''s like a cosmic projection. But the difference is that the universe is illusory and includes all kinds of abnormal worlds, which is different from the normal universe. What''s more amazing is that the space occupied by the normal universe is at least hundreds of millions, billions or even tens of billions of light-years. However, the world projections here are overlapped and staggered, and are only compressed within a mere hundreds of millions of kilometers. That is, less than a light year away. These worlds collide with each other, and the explosive force is suppressed in this area. Ye Yang is creepy. "Move, move!" Once the power ahead breaks out out of control, even the master of the avenue will be blown up. It may survive or revive, but it will certainly not be intact. Ye Yang''s incarnation here will fall, and may have the power to trace back to the immortal land. Now, back off quickly. But millions of stars roared down. I don''t know whether it''s the aftermath of the battle or deliberately coming over. "Broken!" As soon as Ye Yang patted his white bone throne, the gray bone warship gushed out. Each breath contained a variety of different fragments of the power of the road. Ye Yang can''t control any complete power of the road, but he can barely use a variety of mixed power. These forces hit the stars ahead, and in an instant, many stars burst out. The power of the avenue contained in the gray breath is not stable. Those stars are also composed of the power of the avenue, which can easily make them out of control and touch each other. At this time, the violent force raged everywhere, like a void storm, which increased more than ten times at once, and continued to increase. What''s more terrible is that this void storm is different from the previous void storm, and it is not fixed, and the internal structure is constantly changing. "Scared, scared, I withdrew!" However, many stars washed towards Ye Yang. After being blasted again, a huge figure came from the void. "It''s actually a threatening bug? You warship is a little interesting!" The big hand stretched out, like a huge palm condensed by countless avenues, instantly blocked the surrounding void, and the power of space Avenue and space law could not work. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "It''s over?" The warship and the avatar are destroyed and recreated again. But I''m not reconciled. Do you want to lead this guy to immortality? Ye Yang was thinking that at this time, a distorted and strange spatial fluctuation came out in the void not far from Ye Yang. He was stunned, and the huge figure looked over there. That giant palm is not only the power of space law and space Avenue, but also a variety of other avenue forces to help strengthen space Avenue. Therefore, even with the power of other roads, we can''t get out of trouble and will be bound by space. Not to mention pure space power. However, at this time, pure space forces are exploding, ignoring the suppression of many avenues of the giant palm. Over there, a space crack the size of a grain of rice burst into a strong light. "I want to see what you are..." Just as the translucent figure said, a huge fist came behind him and exploded him. But another incarnation of the Lord of the avenue came. The power of tens of thousands of avenues crisscross to form a body, which is the joint force of many avenues. Every inch of skin, every move, contains the supreme mystery of the road. The master of the avenue stared coldly at the crack of the bright space and said faintly, "Zhibao!" Then, he swayed aside, waved his right hand back, and blew up dozens of roads in the palm. These forces are like the opening up of the nascent chaos of the universe, deriving a vast illusory universe in the void, tearing up all kinds of material and energy around. Everything that can not bear the distortion of the great power of the opening up of the universe will be distorted. This palm exploded a huge spear flying from the rear. The illusory figure that was blasted by him appeared again. The incarnation of the Lord of the road also came. Then the incarnations of the masters of other roads came. Ye Yang was speechless. It''s a big deal to deal with one. Now a large group comes together? Where are their noumena fighting, and are there free creative incarnations projected? Moreover, they all seemed to notice Ye Yang''s warship, very interested, and quickly turned to look at the space crack. At this time, the crack has expanded. Vaguely visible, the opposite is a huge space with a diameter of more than one million light-years. It is a very vast world. But the inside is empty, composed of countless space cracks and space debris, countless tornado storms, and big stars condensed by storms. Desolate and lifeless, a world composed of pure space and Avenue. The world suddenly shrinks and compacts, millions of light-years of void and countless space forces compress and condense into a small cluster of light, and then fly out of the crack. The opposite world no longer exists, only the bright light. "Is it that it has been hiding near here? Neither the master nor the master of the road can find him? Before the master of the road suppressed the void, he instinctively fought back and fled?" Ye Yang was shocked. At this time, the figures of the masters of the avenue bombarded the red light. The blazing light releases many spatial laws in an instant. "Hum!" sneered a master of the avenue. The power of mere law, also want to block the road? However, a fist fell, and the fist palms and spear artifacts of the masters of the avenue were blocked by the chain of spatial laws. The chain shrinks slightly and then bounces back abruptly. In the clattering sound, the chain of space laws broke, and fragments shot at several masters. They quickly retreated, and one of the fragments also shot at Ye Yang. Ye Yang hurriedly summoned all his strength to catch the fragment. Then a look, can not help but be shocked! "Build a chain of laws with Avenue simulation?!" The power of the road can simulate the creation of a world, evolve stars and earth, and evolve mountains, rivers, plants and trees. However, the use of the power of the road to piece together the power of the law is unheard of and unheard of. Today, this seems to be a chain of spatial laws, but it is a combination of countless spatial avenues, which complement each other and form laws with avenues. Integrate high-end and advanced forces into the form of low-end forces. No wonder it''s so powerful. And it''s surprisingly powerful. As soon as the avatars of the masters of the avenue grabbed the fragments, they pinched and burst one after another and rushed forward madly. As the chain of space law breaks, the shape of the glowing light also appears faintly. "Holy Grail of space?!" Ye Yang was shocked and couldn''t believe it. I thought I was dazzled. The Holy Grail of space is related to Ye Yang in the old universe. But isn''t this an artifact refined from the bones of the God of space or the master of space? The God of space is much lower than the master of space, and it is also lower than the master of space, let alone the master of space However, the power of the Holy Grail of space is too powerful and strange. When the incarnations of the masters of the avenue approached, the Holy Grail was shocked and forced to shuttle out through the forbidden power released by them. The master of the road can''t catch it. It flew towards Ye Yang. However, it seems to send out the meaning of bad. Chapter 1073 Ye Yang''s face changed. He doesn''t know if the Holy Grail comes from the old universe, but even if it comes from the old universe, it''s not reliable! Even if there is "friendship", people will change, and so will the Holy Grail. The other party has been lurking in the old universe for so long without revealing his real strength. It must be very deep in the city, even if he really believes it? Moreover, Ye Yang doesn''t have much "friendship" with it. If the Holy Grail did not come from the old universe, it would be even less believable. Now As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ye Yang waved his right hand. The fragments of the power of many roads of the warship gathered to form a column of light and blasted out towards the Holy Grail of space. But also at this time, the attack of the masters of the avenue came here. No matter the Holy Grail of space or Ye Yang, play it. "It''s over!" Ye Yang''s warship quickly moved obliquely, retreating and flying side by side. But those attacks have come. It didn''t come fast. Around the Holy Grail of space, the void between Ye Yang and the masters of the avenue seems to be stretched infinitely. The Holy Grail is full of strange light, which distorts the void, distorts many avenues, and slows down the attacks of Avenue masters. But this time is not enough for Ye Yang''s warship to escape. Many attacks fell, and Ye Yang felt that he and the warship were involved in an endless storm. The storm roll formed by the debris of the Avenue outside seems to have torn the warship and Ye Yang''s body, which is very painful. Moreover, you can''t see, hear and sense what''s happening around you. "Damn it! It''s over. Now... It''s time to reincarnate, resurrect your men and cast warships again..." Ye Yang hates it. But at the next moment, he found something very strange. The incarnation did not fall. He appeared on a vast ocean. The dark chaotic turbidity formed a vast ocean. Here is the chaotic sea! But not the chaotic sea Ye Yang had been to before. This chaotic sea is quite strange. There are pieces of empty chaotic crystal walls floating in the sea, or floating on the sea surface to form islands. And a chaotic monster flew out of it. Each chaotic monster looks only as big as an island, and the largest is only a few kilometers, which is much smaller than the real chaotic creatures. But the momentum of each one is quite strong. "Delicious food?!" Ye Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had previously studied the method of roasting chaotic species before eating them. In this way, chaos can not pollute itself much. Moreover, now I have created a newborn universe prototype in my body, and there is also a simulated cosmic array around me. As long as there is chaotic Qi, it doesn''t matter even if it is dirty. It can be absorbed and swallowed directly and become stronger. "This is heaven''s help, I also! The Holy Grail of space, this time there is no entrapment?" Ye Yang did not expect that he would be saved by the Holy Grail of space and transmitted to this "treasure land". This is a great opportunity for him at present. Suck it! Now sucking is chaotic, and its speed is not bad compared with predation of these animals. After all, what he needs most now is "quantity", not purity. If I had mastered today''s knowledge and technology when I was in that chaotic sea, I would be very strong now. Ye Yang sucked a lot of chaotic Qi and quickly formed into multiple avatars. The chaotic Qi contained in each avatar is not pure enough and very dirty. But he does not care, and the spiritual will of the noumenon is blessed. The warship sucked the chaos here in the void and repaired the damage on the warship. Several avatars of Ye Yang Hung high in the air, and some even jumped directly into the sea. "Stop... No, stop!! you are he Fangxiao. How dare you come here to steal our chaotic liquid in the sea?" a monster with three crocodile heads but like a giant whale flew over. In addition, a monster with a dragon head, a horse and crocodile feet also flew out. Other chaotic species, with uneven strength, flew here one by one. Ye Yang looked around and his heart clicked. How strong! There''s a heavenly chaotic species? It is almost impossible to appear elsewhere. Tianzun level combat power, only chaos master can do it. Chaos dominates a large span, corresponding to the one yuan Tianzun until the avenue dominates the strange times. Generally speaking, the strength of chaotic species is either promoted to chaos master or suppressed at the level of chaos God. "The guys here... Are at the level of chaos emperor, but their combat power is at the level of heaven..." Ye Yang was turning his mind, and the crocodile head monster shouted, "Hey, talk to you!!" Ye Yang sneered: "ignorance." "What are you talking about?" many heavenly masters were furious. In an instant, the waves roared and many chaotic liquids gushed. Chaos turns into chaos sword Qi, chaos knife Qi, chaos giant palm, and falls towards Ye Yang. Ye Yangxiang smiled. It''s just the power of chaos... And it''s also the power of the new Tianzun level Even if he is only an incarnation here, he has absolute control over the chaos around him. He only drank in a deep voice: "set!!" The huge attack like covering the sky and the earth was fixed in the void and motionless. "This..." One by one, the chaotic species stared in horror and couldn''t believe it. Ye Yang took a sharp line and a strong mouth in his incarnation. Many attacks on the opposite side were directly absorbed and integrated into the body and the warship. "Impossible!!" cried the three headed crocodile monster. "Even the chaos masters can''t ignore the chaos killing machine! It''s impossible to ignore the killing malice we bless in the chaos power!" other chaotic species also retreated in horror. Ye Yangxiang smiled. To deal with the Lord of the road, he is a rookie and a weak man. But to deal with these chaotic kings who have not yet reached the level of chaos domination, even if their combat power is against the sky, they are just grandchildren in front of Ye Yang. No better than mole ants. "I am so powerful that I frighten you? Do you know that there are many road masters fighting nearby and may kill here at any time. Once they arrive, they will all disappear!" Ye Yang said. "What? The Lord of the avenue?" "How many more are fighting together?" "No way! Why didn''t we sense it?" A chaos God, skeptical. "Is it necessary for me to deceive you?" Ye Yang sneered and then said, "that''s good. You don''t believe it. Wait until the masters of the lower Avenue are interested in here or fight to come here. Although you are weak, you can delay a little. I can take the opportunity to leave." Ye Yang has now made it clear that it is not too far from where the masters of the main roads are located. This chaotic sea is the one he sensed before. The Holy Grail of space seems to be aimed at Ye Yang. In fact, it has helped Ye Yang a lot. "Many masters of the main roads have blocked the surrounding void or killed here. I can hardly escape. Even if I can escape... Ah, as long as enough chaos is extracted here, I can improve my noumenon strength!" At this time, 360 Ye Yang incarnations separated, some dived into the sea, and some flew away, swallowing chaos while flying. With the help of chaos here as the power source, other chaotic fluids are forcibly transmitted to the body. Ten copies of chaotic liquid can transmit up to one copy of the past, or even not enough. Great loss, very waste. But if you can''t fall into your own hands, it''s no use to cherish it again. And if you can fall into your own hands, waste more than 90% and get nearly 10%, it''s enough to earn. Ye Yang knew that time was pressing, so after quickly creating many avatars, the warship and all avatars frantically transferred their power back to the immortal place. However, these chaotic liquids are only transmitted to the periphery of the immortal land, and most of them are blocked by the immortal land. Ye Yang thought, this is wrong! Quickly, the avatar flies out and brings back many chaos outside the immortal land. And the undead species under their command were also assigned. The chaos brought back is directly absorbed by Ye Yang''s body. We can see that a strong black gas is mixed with gray gas and red energy silk. Vaguely, you can hear the sound of ghosts crying wolf here. Ye Yang''s dirty chaotic will makes many chaotic species around crazy and out of control. One by one runs, jumps, barks, cries and laughs. Ye Yang''s mind moved slightly, and his body exuded a force of different roads, but it was very unstable and broken. However, the power of different laws is complete. "There is an embryonic form of the universe, which just stabilizes my own chaos, has no turmoil, and has not been polluted by the chaotic will. "Holding your own consciousness and forcibly excluding all other wills can remove most of the filth. However, if you want to turn the prototype of the universe into reality and grow, you must decompose the absorbed chaos. "The array of the universe, after adjustment and reverse operation, should be able to decompose chaos into fragments of the force of various laws and the force of the road. "Unfortunately, the prototype of the universe condensed by itself is not a embryonic embryo after all, and there are many defects. For example, the efficiency of sucking into chaos is not fast enough. For example, it is unable to suck too much power at once and let the prototype of the universe grow. "But the advantage is that you can have complete control over the prototype of the universe!" Ye Yang''s momentum continues to rise and strengthen. His strength is comparable to that of six pole Tianzun, seven pole Tianzun, eight pole Tianzun, and even nine pole Tianzun. It''s only half a step away from Daosheng. If compared with chaos, it is between the middle and late stage of chaos. If you reach the level of Tao and Saint, chaos dominates the later stage. The dominance of the avenue is equivalent to chaos dominating the peak, or "perfection". "Half a step away, you can enter the later stage of chaos domination... But you can''t!" Ye Yang''s momentum is much stronger than before, but the malice and all kinds of negative will are also very strong. Ye Yang can''t suppress it. It does not mean that with the prototype of the big universe array and the prototype of the universe in the body, the chaotic liquid can be easily purified into pure chaos. That''s not the truth. But chaos can''t affect his will any more. Whether one''s strength should be dirty or dirty. It just won''t expand and explode. The degree of chaos control has also decreased. But it''s worth it. The combat effectiveness has increased by many times. If you encounter a strong person at any level of heaven, you can kill him with one palm below the eight pole heaven. At the level of the eight pole Heavenly Master, you can win the war. Jiuji Tianzun level, although it can''t win, it can also retreat all over. The invincible reason is that Ye Yang has too many negative wills. These forces affect his play, but they also affect the enemy. "You can continue to suck. Even if you can''t raise your combat power to the Taoist Saint level, your reserved strength is never stronger than the strong ones at the Taoist Saint level. You can break through it in a little time! "The most important thing is that no matter how much you suck, you will never get out of control, expand and explode. At most, the undigested part can''t be used temporarily." Ye Yang''s body is distorted and changed into various abnormal forms. The undead species under his hand dare not approach. The avatar of the other side in the distance constantly draws power from the chaotic sea. Those chaotic species are gathered together and set up a strange array. They extract the power of the chaotic sea and form a huge mirror to reflect the external situation. "Hum!" When an angry hum came, the mirror suddenly burst and broke, and the chaotic species deployed in the array were knocked down one by one and fell back into the chaotic sea. "Is it true?" "Is there really a battle between the masters of the avenue nearby?" "They seem to be closing down hundreds of Holy Grails!" Those chaotic species are restless. Ye Yang thought to himself, "hundreds of Holy Grails? Is it that the chaotic Holy Grail has changed into hundreds to attract the attention of those guys?" Before, the Holy Grail sent Ye Yang. If the Holy Grail also came, the masters of the avenue must have killed him. "Would it be so kind to send this Buddha, but it attracts the attention of the master of the avenue there? It''s impossible!" Ye Yang thought, as soon as his eyes burst, an avatar split out. This avatar is not dirty and chaotic. It is relatively pure and has clear consciousness. Staring at it, Ye Yang''s incarnation saw that there were faint traces of the space Avenue in the void. "This space Avenue, should not... Oh, that space Holy Grail, must have come. But it left again. "Its essence has long slipped away? Those masters of the avenue are so powerful that they can still be deceived by the Holy Grail? They only run after the fake Holy Grail?" This will never last long. The master of the road can never be invisible. We will soon see through the fake space Holy Grail. It is estimated that we will find it here soon. There are traces left by the Holy Grail of space. When the masters of the avenue come here, they will search wantonly. Ye Yang will either become cannon fodder or escape and be chased. "The chaotic species here must be extinct and finished," Ye Yang said. He doesn''t dare to protect himself now. So, let''s suck and devour chaos. But unexpectedly, the three headed crocodile monster and other creatures flew over. "Since you are still here to devour chaos, you must have a plan? Even if the master of the avenue comes, you are sure to retreat?" asked the chaotic species. Ye Yang smiled and said nothing. Continue to suck, warships and avatars. The chaotic sea turned up waves and large holes appeared. Chaotic species should have been very distressed, and they can''t care about it at this time. "I hope you can save me!" a chaotic species shouted. "Why?" Ye Yang said. "As long as we can save our lives, we will be driven by our predecessors!" Some chaotic species are still hesitating, but some have made promises. "At your own urging?" Ye Yang sneered. He wanted to say no, but suddenly he thought... If there were such a powerful chaotic species, maybe... It''s not a bad thing. Gather strength and serve one. It''s good for yourself. Just, how to save these things? "Can you stop the Lord of the road by taking them all to the immortal land?" Ye Yang hesitated. It''s not a good thing to lead the master of the road. However, even if you don''t save these things, Ye Yang''s Avatar has been exposed, it will also be traced back to cause and effect to find the approximate location of the immortal place, which can''t guarantee secrecy. So there''s no need to give up these guys because of their secret location. The key is whether it can be saved. What good is it after saving. Chapter 1074 "If I saved you, would you really listen to me?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes!" some chaotic species nodded their heads and solemnly answered. But some are hesitant. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "that''s good. I really have a way to save you now." "What way?" asked one by one. "My bone ship can fly to a safe place. Of course... If you want me to save you, you must hand over your core brand and determine who can allow me to control before I can save him." Ye Yang said. A chaotic species shouted angrily, "if we hand over our brand, won''t we be subject to you from now on?" Ye Yang said, "I didn''t intend to save people. I only considered it when you asked. You can''t hand over the brand. Maybe when the masters of the avenue come, they will deliberately keep their hands from hurting you?" "You!!" Some chaotic species left angrily, but others came from a distance. A bird headed pig with shark fin shouted, "if we give you the brand, but you don''t save us in the end, won''t we lose?" Ye Yang said, "you will die if you save it. If you are sure that you can escape without relying on your own master, you can not hand over your brand, and you won''t be subject to your own master in the future. "It''s worth gambling even if it''s only a life of nine deaths rather than ten deaths. I don''t ask you to hand over your brand." Many chaotic species are angry. A fish monster said loudly, "you guys, he came to trap the white wolf with empty hands. It''s false for any avenue master to come and try to deceive us into working for him!" Ye Yang said, "if there is a strong one coming, you should try to judge by yourself. I won''t help you judge. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. "However, time is running out. If you delay and waste time, the strong will come. Even if I want to save you, I guess I have no way and no chance." With that, Ye Yang waved his right hand, and a mass of things containing fragments of the power of many different roads hung in the void, shining into the chaotic sea like the scorching sun. There is a faint countdown in it. Ye Yang said, "there are still 15 seconds left. Those who want to go will come and hand over their brand, hand over their core of consciousness, and then leave immediately. It''s out of date!" Many incarnations of Ye Yang quickly gathered and condensed into one array, and led chaos to directly deploy the array. Fifteen seconds is extremely short for ordinary people, but it is not short for the strong of this series. There''s a lot of content in the dialogue. It''s enough to think about it seriously. At this time, some chaotic species rushed over and handed over their core of consciousness. Other chaotic species angrily flew out of the chaotic sea and shouted: "this is the great disaster of our chaotic sea, but in the end, it''s cheaper for you. I don''t accept it! If you want to die together, you can''t take advantage of it even if you die!" Then he roared into the void in the distance, like using his strength to attract the attention of the masters of the avenue. "You''re trying to die!" Ye Yang shot. But in addition to him, other chaotic species have also shot. "If you want to die, go yourself. Don''t take us to the funeral!" "Is it difficult? Do you think if you attract the attention of the masters of the avenue, you can get a new look and get more and better chances to live?" "Stupid! Ignorant!" All the strong attack together, the chaotic species simply can''t support one tenth of a second, and it was directly destroyed. Ye Yang also received the consciousness core of many chaotic strongmen. He laughed and said, "well, I will take your brand at this time, and your core of consciousness will be transmitted to a safe place to save your life. Even if the body here falls and is destroyed, you can revive and recover. "With this as the backing, then you can remotely control the body here to cooperate with the Buddha, arouse the power of the chaotic sea here, make the big array operate and transmit all your bodies!" Ye Yang really only receives the consciousness core of these strong people first. Of course, for the emperor, this chaotic species is not a real "strong man", but they are all creatures at the peak of the chaotic emperor. It''s not only that their combat power reaches the level of heaven, but also that their will tenacity is infinitely close to the level of chaos master. It''s not surprising to reach the level of chaos master. Because this is a liquefied chaotic sea, which contains all kinds of bad negative will. Here we can still keep awake and not become completely stupid. In itself, it shows that their will is strong! It is estimated that the environment and other factors did not really degenerate into chaos. The core of their consciousness is of great use! After Ye Yang transmitted the core of their consciousness, the bodies here were also forcibly transmitted. In the void around the immortal land, huge bodies fell from the sky. The power of this transmission is not directly transmitted into the immortal land, but to transmit these guys to the ruins of the mutual aid alliance and throw them down from there. This saves some power, and the requirements of the deployed transmission array are not so high. Ye Yang is not sure if he wants to send it directly from here into the immortal land. However, to send them to the former site of the mutual aid alliance, you only need to know the general location of the mutual aid alliance and have enough power to push the transmission distance farther. It belongs to something that can be done only by "brute force" without too much "technology". This is why Ye Yang dared to say that he would save them all. "This time, I made a profit!" In the immortal land, Ye Yang''s noumenon is smiling. "If these chaotic species are revived, even if they become dead, they are more useful than the undead species here. They can be sent out and let them lead their undead men to collect chaos everywhere and bring it back. "You don''t need your avatar to do it yourself. In this way, you should save time and effort, be more efficient and improve your strength faster. "More importantly, their bodies have also been transmitted... Delicious!" It''s too much to cook and roast these new men. However, they are not human, not of the same race. They are not human like intelligent lives. If you don''t eat it, let them purify the chaotic liquid on themselves, and then swallow it up by Ye Yang. In this way, Ye Yang can cross the barrier and directly break through the combat power to reach the level of Taoist saint. Then, release the power of absorbing and swallowing, and give these chaotic species to reshape their bodies. The power turned around and went back. It seemed that Ye Yang''s power returned to the previous level of Jiuji Tianzun and did not become stronger. But in fact, he has broken that threshold and swallowed up other chaos, which can ensure the combat power of Daosheng level. Moreover, Ye Yang can control the Qi of chaos in these chaotic species at any time. Unless they surpass Ye Yang, they cannot erase the brand of chaos that constitutes the body. In addition, Ye Yang intends to persuade them to keep their noumenon in this immortal place and go out. The incarnation is composed of other dirty chaos. In this way, the relatively pure chaos in their body will remain here and will not be consumed and wasted. This is a good thing. "In short, this is an unexpected harvest and a surprise!" Ye Yang''s Noumenon took the initiative to fly to the edge of the immortal land, and many incarnations came, using various means to seal off the bodies of those chaotic species, avoid the exclusion of the immortal land, and then bring them in. Meanwhile, on the other side of the chaotic sea, figures appeared one after another. Several of Ye Yang''s new chaotic species have returned. "Haven''t you gone?" some chaotic species who haven''t yet surrendered asked in surprise. "We have become obedient to our Lord. Our core of consciousness and noumenon go to a very safe place. Even the masters of the avenue can''t break it. It''s safe enough. Now it''s just an avatar projection." the three headed crocodile said. He also took refuge in Ye Yang. However, at this time, his mood was very strange, very strange, unable to say whether it was joy or sorrow. Or a mixture of sadness and joy. But I can''t see it on the surface. "There is still some time. I will continue to recruit the second wave. Those who are willing to obey can be saved..." Ye Yang said loudly, trying to get rid of some chaotic species. But also at this time, a huge threat came from the void, and the whole chaotic sea was distorted. "Alas ~ ~" Ye Yang sighed. Without thinking, all incarnations converge into one. At the same time, fly to the grey bone battleship. The warship suddenly broke out. Not all the chaos absorbed before turned back to the body to find the edge, but some were left here. I''m also reluctant to give up here completely. Even if I fight hard. The whole warship suddenly shuttled out of the chaotic sea. This shuttle force is not only driven by the warship itself, but also by the chaotic sea. Moreover, when ye Yang''s warships flew out, a large amount of chaotic liquid in the chaotic sea was also rolled over, washed into the void and detonated a large area of the chaotic sea. The real function of this blasting force is not to block the domination of the avenue, but to disturb the information left by Ye Yang. "Transmit, transmit!" Ye Yang''s warship made a loud click. After the warship is transmitted once, it will burst. A large number of bones of the warship are broken, and countless fragments of the power of the road burst out. It can''t be hidden at all. Ye Yang felt a strong sense of crisis. Several masters of the avenue shot at the chaotic sea. Their thoughts swept over, but a big hand grabbed Ye Yang. "Tell me where the Holy Grail of space is!" The huge palm pinched this way and roared loudly. Because the strong man found that Ye Yang was just an incarnation here. He was worried that Ye Yang would explode and erase all traces and information. The other party''s purpose is not to destroy Ye Yang, a seemingly weak "mole ant", but to know the information. Therefore, there is also the intention of persuading surrender. Ye Yang''s warship actually stagnated in the void. It was not that he didn''t want to escape, but that he couldn''t escape. It was gripped by the giant palm. Strangely, a white bone array and protective cover were formed around the warship, which actually blocked the giant palm. Millions of different lights are blooming in the giant palm, and the avenue runes flow through the whole body. The avenue light bands shuttle back and forth, which is sacred and extraordinary. The grey bone battleship forms a gray translucent border protective cover and a spherical protective cover composed of bones, which blocks the grip of the giant palm. "Eh? Although I only used less than 10% of my strength, you can stop it..." A translucent Galaxy like figure came and looked down on the warship. Ye Yang said, "if the Holy Grail of space is here, I have escaped! Will I fall into the hands of my predecessors?" The huge figure''s face was blurred, and his cold and ruthless eyes glanced down: "maybe the Holy Grail was hidden in the ship and temporarily exhausted its strength, or it couldn''t be used because of accidents. Or did it pretend not to be on the warship and deliberately didn''t transmit?" Ye Yang said, "if the treasure is on the warship, how can you hide it from your predecessors?" "Do you know where the Holy Grail of space is going?" "I don''t know." "Swear to the void Avenue!" the figure said, and a huge long river of Avenue flowed in the void. The way of oath? It is also mixed with the power of other avenues. Even if the master of the avenue speaks in front of this long river, it is difficult to deceive and hide. If you tell the information by oath, it is impossible to hide it. "I swear, I promise, the Jedi don''t know the whereabouts of the Holy Grail of space. I haven''t seen where he sent it before." Ye Yang said. "Then why did he send you into the sea of chaos?" asked the figure. The other party may have guessed the answer to this question. The Holy Grail of space deliberately sent Ye Yang to the chaotic sea, and let those masters of the avenue find traces behind, that is, to lead his people to the chaotic sea. In addition, Ye Yang delayed a little time. Therefore, before Ye Yang answered, the other party didn''t listen to Ye Yang''s answer and directly hit hard. Bang!!! The protective cover of the warship and the whole body were completely destroyed and broken, and the skeletons of the dead flew out and broke in the void. Their strength, together with the warships, they will survive if the ship survives, and they will perish if the ship destroys. Ye Yang''s incarnation hasn''t fallen yet, and a remnant shadow flies in front of him. But at the moment when the warship was about to collapse, he used his strength to send Ye Yang out, so that his incarnation left a little vitality and escaped. "Sure enough, the Holy Grail of space is not in the warship. I thought it hid in the warship without telling the boy..." When the Lord of the avenue was swept away, Ye Yang''s Avatar and skeleton could not hide after they left the warship. Moreover, under the influence of each other''s will, Ye Yang and many skeletons are running around with strength. Even if the other party is not intentional, it will virtually let Ye Yang and the dead lose control of their power. "Damn it!" Ye Yang''s body is killing. The master of the avenue doesn''t pay attention to Ye Yang at all. Although the strength gap between the two sides is so large, it is normal for the other party to ignore Ye Yang''s incarnation and pinch it as an ant at will. But ye Yang is unhappy. "I wrote down this revenge first! With my growth rate now, I may be able to compete with you old guys in a short time! "At that time, there will be an indestructible land as the backing, and there will be many opportunities to come back. At that time, we must take revenge and settle accounts!" Ye Yang clenched his teeth. At the same time, I also have an idea in my heart. If I can kill the master of the avenue and devour the avenue, can I make the newly solidified prototype of the universe grow in my body? Speed up the growth? Thinking, the remnant of Ye Yang''s incarnation has escaped very far, and the master of the avenue has not pursued. Moreover, the skeleton species on Ye Yang''s warship have not completely disappeared, or they have obviously been destroyed, but the wreckage can carry the spirit and projection of the eternal blessing here. Unexpectedly, it still follows Ye Yang''s incarnation. More interestingly, the sea of chaos exploded, and the liquid and gas of chaos scattered and filled the air. Chapter 1075 Ye Yang''s mind moved, so he rushed to those chaotic Qi with many dead remains, quickly absorbed them and helped the dead recover. Extracting chaos here consumes much less resources than "resurrecting" the dead in the immortal land. It''s also very interesting at this time. Those masters of the avenue really ignored Ye Yang here. After the explosion of the whole chaotic sea, the gods swept away, and many chaotic species could not bear the spiritual will invasion of the master of the avenue, so they were destroyed and exploded one after another. There is also the idea that chaos dominates the top strong. Many chaotic species lose consciousness when they are dominated by their bodies. Only a few chaotic species survived. In the blink of an eye, several road masters and chaos masters quickly left, leaving a large mess. "The Holy Grail of space! Damn it, where is the Holy Grail of space?!" The voice left by the master of the avenue echoed in the void. There are also masters of the avenue who, out of anger, hit at random, detonated the void here again, and destroyed a large number of surviving chaotic species. Even Ye Yang''s side, many undead men were wiped out by the aftershock, and his incarnation barely escaped. For a moment, although the energy is still running around, all kinds of messy things are racing everywhere. All kinds of void cracks and remnants of void storms can be seen everywhere. But it''s much safer than before. Ye Yang quietly sensed the void and felt a little cold in his heart: "although those guys have left, they still have backhands here? Are they monitoring here to prevent the return of the Holy Grail of space?" Ye Yang saw and felt brand marks. It is not the core brand of the masters of the road, but the spiritual brand left by them at will. For example, Ye Yang can also make his own brand in the void. Once someone approaches and triggers the brand, another Ye Yang will come out of the void. Some brand, may be unwise, will only instinctively attack or defend or do something, like a simple program. However, some brands have certain wisdom and are smarter than ordinary people. But if you can''t cultivate and become stronger, your spirit will disappear. Here also left the brand of the masters of these roads, hidden in the void. Ye Yang almost laughed. "It''s really... It''s natural. I''ve been unhappy for many times. When did I want to revenge these masters of the avenue before, and now I''m actually given a chance?" Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and looked around. There were very few chaotic species that survived here, and most of them were seriously injured. If ye Yang wants to accept them, it''s not difficult. Even if we do not accept them, it is estimated that they will not be able to withstand the next void storm. There was a void storm in the distance. It was resisted by the chaotic sea and scattered by the power of the masters of the avenue. Now it is gathered again. The remaining chaotic species here are likely to fall and be annihilated. Many of them are unwilling. One by one, they rushed to the remaining chaotic liquid and chaotic gas in the void and absorbed them wantonly. Ye Yang also rushed over with a large number of undead species and swallowed them up. "You didn''t lack the liquid of chaos and the gas of chaos before. There was a sea of chaos before, and you absorbed and swallowed up a large amount of resources. Your strength is just barely able to compete with the emperor. At this time, even if you suck more, what''s the use? Your strength will not exceed the new emperor! "Not to mention the serious injury and impaired consciousness. Sucking chaos is easier to be assimilated. You''re dead! Don''t waste the chaos here!" Ye Yang said, sucking and devouring these chaos madly. Some chaotic species are unwilling and still desperately chase the residual chaotic liquid, a pool, a small lake and a small lake. Some others roared at Ye Yang: "since you are worried about being assimilated, why do you dare to suck these chaos desperately?" Ye Yang sneered: "don''t compare this Buddha with you." Say ignore these chaotic species. But some of them ran over and said, "we are willing to surrender now. Just ask the elder to save my life." Ye Yang smiled: "I''m afraid it''s too late now." "No later, no later. The chaotic creatures who used to take refuge in their predecessors are just a body and a core of consciousness. We are only injured now. We can recover, no worse than before." "Before taking refuge, I could send you away with the help of the power of the chaotic sea without consuming my power. Now it''s very difficult to send your body away." "This..." "However, I am not a stone hearted person. If you want to surrender, it''s not impossible..." "Thank you, thank you!" shouted one chaotic species. Ye Yang said, "wait a minute. First listen to your conditions." "Senior, please speak!" they hurriedly said. Ye Yang said, "first, you must first get out of your core of consciousness. In this way, to ensure your loyalty, you are an important subordinate of the Lord, and the Lord will certainly try hard to keep you. Otherwise, your life and death is irrelevant. The Lord may not really protect you with all his heart." "This... Yes." "Second, you search for chaos yourself. The time should be fast. You must send it before the void storm is completely closed here. If you send more chaos, I can send away your consciousness core and body. If you send less chaos, I can only send away your consciousness core and your body. Then, under I, you can''t want to send away Whether there is a body or no body, the importance is different. " "This... We understand!" "Whether you understand or not. It''s ok if you are willing to accept the conditions or not. I don''t care. You go!" Ye Yang said, waving his hand. It doesn''t matter if they don''t want to surrender. If you are willing to surrender, it is also good. After all, those who can survive the attack of the Lord of the road are lucky, and their luck will not be too bad. Such men are also useful. However, if it has a great effect on Ye Yang, it may not be obvious. The key is that Ye Yang is also racing against time to search for chaotic liquid. Skeletons and Zombies around him are recovering rapidly. The more and faster the recovery here, the less resources need to be collected near the immortal land. It takes a long time for the undead species to "resurrect" in the immortal land. A small amount of "Resurrection" is good to say. A large amount of "Resurrection" will take a lot of time. Chaos here can save Ye Yang time. "This side is first pieced together into a grey bone battleship, and then replaced with the chaos transmitted from the immortal land." The skeletons near Ye Yang were combined one by one to form a smaller white bone warship. It is incomparable with the previous grey bone warships. However, some of the distant void storms have hit, and warships can easily resist them. The surviving undead species moved one by one and came here one after another. So, soon after, Ye Yang, the white bone battleship, grew stronger, and the consciousness cores under all chaotic species were transmitted into the immortal land. Some bodies can''t be transmitted. The surrounding void storm had hit, and Ye Yang''s warship turned around and left. Go back to the place where you came out before, and return to the vicinity of the immortal land. In the immortal land, a large number of skeletons came out to replace the warships here. The warship carries a large number of bodies and chaotic fluids of chaotic species into the immortal land. In this chaos, Ye Yang can safely suck and devour the noumenon. Ye Yang did not dare to absorb the chaos of the immortal land. He was afraid that there was a backhand left by the will of the immortal land, which was much more dangerous than the chaos of the outside world. In this way, some time was wasted, and Ye Yang returned to the previous chaotic sea area. The chaotic sea is gone, only a large number of void cracks, violent void storms, and the residual traces of the masters of the avenue. "Good, next... Kill!!" Ye Yang quickly led the undead species under his command and the reshaped chaotic species to kill the brand of those masters of the road. "How dare you?!" The brand of the Lord of the road is very angry. However, the brand is the brand, not strong enough. You can suppress ordinary heavenly beings, but you can''t deal with strong people like Ye Yang. Even if ye Yang is just an incarnation, he is much better than most heavenly masters. The brand of Avenue domination is stronger than that of chaos domination at the same level. The brand of chaos dominating the peak is not necessarily stronger than ordinary chaos dominating. Ye Yang himself is the chaotic master who surpasses the battle power of the Heavenly God. How can he be afraid of these marks? Kill one by one, even crush it, and read the information inside. At the same time, the fragments of various Avenue forces on the white bone warship will impact the dominant brand of these avenues, and a large amount of corresponding information and data will be obtained through impact and collision. "Yes, very good! These data are very precious, but you can see the secret of the master of the Avenue!" It would be better if we could swallow these marks directly. But ye Yang did not dare, even if there was an immortal place to support him. "You''ll regret it! Our real body will never let you go!" an angry tunnel branded by a residual master of the avenue. Ye Yang laughed and patted the gray bone throne of the gray bone warship. The head of the warship stretched out the heads of many gray bone giant Jiaos, spitting out countless bone powder, bone fragments and chaos. There are an unknown number of fragments of the power of the road, which seem to be disordered, but in fact are very powerful. After killing the brand, Ye Yang hurriedly drove the warship away. While moving forward, erase the residual traces. Under normal circumstances, the master of the avenue wants to track, but ye Yang can''t hide it. But now, the surrounding void storm is strong enough to threaten the ordinary Tianzun. The chaotic emperor under the Tianzun level and the master of yunei law cannot survive at all. Such power is enough to erase the traces left by Ye Yang''s warship, what causal information and so on. They are all erased and no longer exist. There is no need to worry about being tracked down. To track, we will only track the source of those void storms. "Where should I go next? Well, go with it... I''m not familiar with this ancient tomb ruins. But even if I''m familiar with it, many land types and landforms have changed under the attack of the void storm." Ye Yang''s grey bone warship shuttled all the way. On the way, you can see that there is a huge suspended land in the void. You can see the broken pieces of the universe and the dead river of stars. And the ruins of a galaxy of mechanical civilization. You can even see the earth stretching for trillions of light-years. Some places on it suddenly vibrated, cracked and climbed out of the huge white skeleton. Although it is also a skeleton undead, each bone is at the level of Avenue artifact, the middle level of chaos treasure, and the bones of chaos treasure above level 4. You can guess how powerful the skeleton was. The skeleton roared up to the sky, indiscriminately destroyed the surrounding, and bombarded the power of the void storm. Ye Yang bypassed far away. I also saw zombies climbing out, carrying their coffins, and even carrying a whole mountain and a huge grave, moving on the earth. Ye Yang also saw a giant coffin flying in the void. However, they all bypassed. Many strong people who have recovered from the grave do not have much wisdom. Or no recovery. But to fight them, they may wake up quickly and stare at Ye Yang. Ye Yang won''t do such a loss. On the way, there were huge graves flying in the void, some sending out void storms, and some didn''t send out any void storms at all, just flying and running around. Ye Yang searches for chaotic liquid and chaotic Qi, but although there are many chaotic Qi, it is thin. Under the attack of the void storm, there are a large number of negative will, the law power of the violent type and the chaos of the fragments of the affairs of the road. The quality is very low. Collecting all the way can only be said to be a collection of armpits, and the collection speed is not fast. Occasionally encounter a Wang of chaotic liquid, which is sandwiched between mountains and rocks. Occasionally encountered some chaotic crystal walls, but too late to collect too much, they were blown away by the void storm and became crystal wall powder. The earth and rocks here are very hard and contain a variety of energy, which can be refined into chaos. However, the consumption of refining is not small, the time required is not short, and the refining speed is not fast. Ye Yang doesn''t want to waste time, so he still searches for chaos everywhere. "It would be nice to meet another chaotic sea. What a pity..." The chaotic gas he gathered all the way condensed into a small lake and hid on the grey bone warship, but he still didn''t encounter the second chaotic sea, even the natural chaotic lake. Occasionally, I saw a huge cracked grave containing chaotic liquid, but it was not much, but it was mixed with the corpse water of the ancient strong. Ye Yang hesitated again and again, but he didn''t dare to absorb it. I don''t know what power is hidden in this thing. The ancient corpse water that is enough to cause damage to both the master of the avenue and the master of the peak chaos can''t be sucked indiscriminately. In addition, there is not much gain. The void storm is very strong. Below the quadrupole Tianzun, you can''t survive in the void at all. The quadrupole Buddha can only last for a while. Ye Yang''s grey bone warships are somewhat unbearable. It''s OK to move here. It''s dangerous to break out fierce fighting here. Ye Yang strengthened the grey bone warship again and again, consuming the chaotic liquid accumulated by himself. One day, Ye Yang saw that there were giant tombs flying past, and there were other giant tombs nearby. But when they were supposed to fly close face to face, they suddenly circled. After that, Ye Yang met several similar situations. After pondering for a while, Ye Yang understood: "this is normal, this is normal! "The void storm is not over, and there is no need for the masters of the avenue to fight now. The real opportunity has not yet appeared. What strength are they fighting? What strength are they fighting for? "The confrontation in the past is not normal at all. It''s just that I met him. He also believes that the masters of the road will run around and fight whenever they meet. In fact, it''s not at all! They should also hide their real bodies and won''t fight easily. "If the opportunity doesn''t show, you won''t do it. Even if you do, you should let others move first, and then try to catch the fisherman. It''s impossible for these old guys not to understand such a simple trick." Therefore, Ye Yang turned many places after that, but he still didn''t meet the master of the avenue or the chaotic master of the peak level, let alone see them fighting. In this way, two weeks later, Ye Yang has accumulated a large lake of chaotic liquid. To take it back, first transfer it to the body. But on the way back, I saw a mountain range fleeing in the void. A huge figure pressed the mountain into the void. In the mountains, it seems that there are many gods and divine creatures under the gods hiding, begging for mercy in horror. "What is this?" Chapter 1076 "Hum, die!" The big hand of the huge figure was pinched down. The mountains exploded with a bang. Figures flied and fled from it. Not only did the emperor escape, but even the gods below the level of God King escaped. These are ignored. They can''t resist the storm of nothingness. With a clap of his hand, the huge figure blasted the fleeing heavenly masters, stretched out his hand and grabbed them falsely. A famous Heavenly Master was sucked over, grabbed and fell into his palm. "Hum, you run!" "Spare me, spare me... Ah!!" There were bursts of panic, and a famous God was killed. "Eh? There are Taoist saints. Unfortunately, they are only seriously injured Taoist saints. Moreover, they are mole ants less than the master level of the Avenue!" The huge figure ravaged the void, completely exploded the mountain range and killed a famous God. Suddenly, clean eyes swept towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang felt a chill in his heart. Recognized, the huge figure is clearly the projection of a master of the avenue. However, it does not mean that the projection is much weaker than the ontology. It mainly depends on the strength of the other party. But the name in front of me is so powerful that I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker than the Lord of the road. "Mole ants!" The figure quickly flew towards the grey bone warship on Ye Yang''s side. "Back!" Ye Yang let the warship back quickly, but while retreating, a violent force bombarded out, and the main ship released a strong attack, forcing the huge figure aside. "You are looking for death!!" the figure roared. "The real masters of the avenue are lurking and waiting for the opportunity. You should be close to the masters of the avenue, but you haven''t really been promoted, so you want to improve at the last moment. Fight with many masters of the avenue in the future?" Ye Yang''s voice came. "Hum, ignorant young man, what do you know?" the figure disdained. Ye Yang laughed. The road masters are not completely latent. Ye Yang met several road masters who like to run around and fight in the void before. There is a reason for him to say so now. "I am also the incarnation of chaos master. Can you notice the energy on this warship? If it explodes... My incarnation will fall, but I''m estimated to have suffered a lot of injuries, which will affect your speed to become the master of the avenue." Ye Yang said. "Are you threatening me?" "No!" Ye Yang sneered, but the chaotic liquid stored on the grey bone warship revealed some. There are many chaotic fluids. Compression, coagulation, storage. If the compressed chaotic liquid is completely released, it may form a large lake or a small sea. If the warship hadn''t been strengthened, it wouldn''t be able to bear it at all. Logically speaking, chaotic liquid is needed even if it is the master of the avenue. If it''s pure enough. Now the chaotic liquid stored on Ye Yang''s warship is too dirty. As soon as the figure saw it, he suddenly felt bad: "are you a rag collector? How can you load so much waste on the ship?!" Yes, these chaotic liquids are so dirty that everyone else treats them as garbage. For example, the garbage of ordinary people, do you think it''s useless? Of course it can''t be useless. For primitive people, we can find many treasures from the garbage of modern people. For the more high-tech world, it can also treat these wastes and turn them into usable materials and energy. However, this efficiency is too low. Even in a more civilized society, only the bottom people will look for "babies" in the garbage. Although the strong people in this ancient tomb ruins lack all kinds of resources, they do not lack this polluted chaotic liquid. In later generations, there are many such things. Of course I despise it now. Ye Yang said: "I just know that the road may not be peaceful. If I meet some senior experts and want to make an idea about my warship, I will fight for self explosion, which will make it difficult for the other party. These polluted things may not be enough to directly trace the cause and effect to the other party''s body. But fighting for the power of self explosion of the whole warship, we should also trace the cause and effect of the contaminated materials in the warship, which will affect the attack more or less The body of the attacker? " The figure was fixed in the void with a gloomy face: "are you turning yourself into a bug?" Ye Yangdao: "Yes, in front of the real strong, this incarnation of the Buddha may only be equivalent to a small insect, which will die when pinched. But insects are also different. Although some bedbugs can be crushed to death, they will make their hands stink all day, which is disgusting. Stepping on their feet will also make their shoes stink. If they don''t have to, they usually don''t step on them. Even if they are approached by this thing, ordinary people will only drive them away rather than kill them directly ¡£¡± The figure stared at Ye Yang for a while and sneered: "you''re good, good!!" Quickly turned and left. Ye Yang was silent for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "interesting..." It''s really interesting. He didn''t expect that he would scare away the strong with the muddy and chaotic liquid of this ship. The chaotic liquid here is not completely polluted. Some of it is purified and condensed to be relatively pure. However, there are still many things that are not mentioned. With some camouflage, the other party can observe the whole warship through the shell. The warship is made in imitation of the array of the universe, which is more or less concealed. "Next time, even if my warship empties its inventory, it can also leave some dirty chaos in it. Then it can be excited by the array and disguised as a whole ship with several big lakes hidden in it. In this way, it may scare off the strong again. "Of course, it may not work. But what if it works? Even if only three or four of the ten times work, three or four times can avoid the ship from being destroyed and killed. If ten times can deceive seven times and eight times, seven times and eight times can avoid losing your uncle, how good? "Besides, I won''t be so unlucky. I''ve always met the strong of this series." Ye Yang smiled, suddenly turned around and said, "well, the man has gone. Come out!" The void has not changed. Ye Yang said, "if you don''t show up again, I will leave. Although you have something to rely on, I don''t believe you can really stay in the place where the void storm is raging without any harm." The words fell, the void twisted slightly, and a figure swept out of it. But it was a young woman in a black tights. Her momentum was less than the level of chaos emperor. But unexpectedly, although she took the path of chaos, her power was very pure, and there was no sign of chaos and will out of control. Her eyes looked clear and calm. "Just the chaotic God King, you shouldn''t last more than three seconds in the void storm. Even if there is a chaotic treasure, you can''t protect you unless it''s more than level 3. And the strong can''t completely feel it. "So, how did you successfully hide from the strong?" Ye Yang asked. After a little silence, the woman said, "I''m going to hide the road." "Not enough, the other party is the master of the Avenue!" Ye Yang said. "I am the king of chaos, taking the hidden road." "Hmm?" Ye Yang frowned. The amount of information hidden in this woman''s words is very, very, very large. "King of chaos, is it chaos Avenue? How can you take chaos Avenue and other avenues at the same time?" Ye Yang asked. Before the woman answered, Ye Yang said again, "even if the two kinds of roads, chaos Avenue and hidden Avenue, are integrated or cooperate with each other, it is not enough to hide from the master of the avenue. Explain." The woman said, "if you want to take both chaos Avenue and other avenues, there are only two possibilities." "Which two kinds of feasibility?" Ye Yang said. "First, after the chaos master reaches the peak, before his own expansion and explosion, the universe is accumulated in his body. He is both the chaos master and the avenue master." "Hiss... What about the second feasibility?" "The master of the avenue is free from the bondage of his original universe, and then realizes the chaotic Avenue. As a reminder, he is expected to transcend and enter the real eternity." "What kind of situation are you?" Ye Yang asked. "I don''t know." "Don''t know? Are you kidding?" Ye Yang said. "According to the information I know and all kinds of information collected, I can only guess these two possibilities. However, I don''t know why I can have both these two roads." the woman said. "Do you mean to say that your predecessor may have been the leader of the avenue or the leader of chaos? You have even surpassed these two environments, and you have both the identities of the master of the avenue and the master of chaos?" Ye Yang said. "I don''t know, but I don''t rule it out." the woman said. Ye Yang smiled: "if you were so strong, why did you become like this?" "I don''t know, but it''s possible whether it''s fallen and revived, reincarnated and rebuilt, or mutated after sleeping too long, or detached from the body, leaving only the remains of the incarnation." the woman said. Ye Yang smiled: "I understand. If you really are the master of the road and the master of chaos and really know your true identity in the past, you will not easily reveal these things. It''s too easy to attract people''s covet and will put you in crisis. "However, apart from making yourself important through such a secret, you have no other way to protect yourself. It was deliberately revealed to this Buddha. Should it be like this?" The woman bit her lower lip and said, "you can bet that I am the reincarnation of a real strong man or deliberately bluff." Ye Yang nodded: "you follow me temporarily. I protect you. Is there a problem?" "No." "You were in that mountain, too?" "They only find their own abnormality, but they don''t know that after the peak of the Lord of the road and the Lord of chaos, they are both roads," said the woman. Ye Yang said, "is it because you can hide in the mountains to avoid the void storm without revealing this secret?" "Yes." "Then why, when you see this Buddha, do you deliberately reveal such a secret? Don''t you have anything else or other information that can move this Buddha? For example, you should be subordinate to this Buddha from now on. You develop silently until there is a change in the future, restore the memory of your previous life, and restore the accomplishments of your previous life." "Because I''m not sure if I really can reincarnate. This is one of the reasons. Another reason is that you are different from other strong people." "How is it different?" Ye Yang asked. "You should be the master of chaos." "Yes." "But this warship is suspected to have used the strength of the dominant level of the avenue." "Ha ha..." "Whether you are the master of chaos and the master of the road, and also have the knowledge of these two powerful people, it shows that if you really have a secret, you might as well take the initiative to look at it differently." "You are very smart... So I will study your situation next, you understand?" "Yes." the woman nodded. "But if you are really a very powerful and ancient strong man who sleeps, reincarnates and renovates, or temporarily seals memory and accomplishments, I will study your secrets. Isn''t it very dangerous when you recover?" Ye Yang said. The woman said, "maybe I have chaotic Avenue and hidden Avenue just because of other special circumstances, not..." "No, if you just have such a secret, it''s useless to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''d better pray that you were once the master of chaos and the master of the road. However, the possibility is really great. After all, the king of chaos does not necessarily take the road of chaos, and so does the king of chaos. Only by breaking through the king of chaos to the master of chaos, can you choose the road of chaos without deviation. You are just the king of chaos, but you have the power of the road of chaos. This difference shows that you are extremely capable Can really be the reincarnation of great energy. "Ye Yang said. Of course, there may be variation. But if it''s just variation, the research value is much lower. One is only the king of chaos, but has the hidden Avenue at the level of heaven and the chaotic Avenue at the level of chaos dominance in advance. Although this variation is worth studying, its value can not be compared with an ancient and converted strong man. "How can you rest assured?" the woman asked. Ye Yang said, "make a God''s oath that if you recover, you will not retaliate against me for what is happening now." "As long as you don''t deliberately humiliate me. If you can help me recover and awaken in advance, I still need to thank you." the woman said. "Well, make a God''s oath to each other, and then take you to your own body and swear again. Only in this way can you be assured." Ye Yang''s grey bone warship soon took the woman away. Ye Yang thought in his heart, "if this woman is really reincarnated and rebuilt, will there be more than one strong person like her? I don''t know how many strong people have fallen asleep in this ancient tomb ruins. I don''t know how many ancient strong people have to bury themselves because they are difficult to survive. "Now that great changes are imminent, there will be so-called great opportunities. When these great opportunities appear, will the sleeping ancient strongmen recover one by one? That will conflict with the waking masters of the avenue. "Well, it''s possible for the masters of the avenue to clean up these sleeping ancient strongmen in advance, search everywhere and kill everywhere... There are. "If these ancient strongmen hide deep, they are not afraid. But if they hide shallow, will they be forced to reincarnate and rebuild in the acceleration of time?" It''s hard to say. Previously, I thought that the masters of the main road should sit down at the Diaoyutai and wait for the opportunity to attack again. Now I think that they may not fight disorderly, but it is possible to send avatars to search for monuments. "Oh, the fog is heavy and the water is deep." Muttering in his heart, Ye Yang suddenly asked the woman, "by the way, what''s your name? How do you call it?" "Ye Ying." "Ye Ying?" Ye Yang asked, "your surname is ye?" "No, no surname. It''s called Ye Ying. It means the shadow of leaves." "Why take such a name?" "I don''t know. I lost my memory and can''t trace back. I only remember my name. Maybe... I was born under the leaves of the world? Or for other reasons. I can''t remember." the woman who claimed to be ye Ying said. Ye Yang nodded and said nothing. Before long, he took her back to the immortal land. Chapter 1077 Ye Yang''s grey bone battleship left a lot of chaotic liquid, and then slightly transformed the grey bone battleship, increased the magic array, and left. The mysterious woman who claimed to be ye Ying was left behind and placed at the edge of the territory controlled by Ye Yang. A laboratory was quickly built here, with many protective barriers to block information transmission. At the same time, it has the functions of calming the spirit, strengthening the spirit and suppressing riots. Ye Yang didn''t go out, but he had been observing in the dark. His incarnation enters the laboratory with the mysterious woman who calls herself Ye Ying. Let her lie down on the experimental platform first, and the array patterns arranged around her will light up one by one. Blooming with blazing light, strands of light came back and forth, intertwined with her, making her whole person look as if she was wrapped in a cocoon of light. Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the change of the light. In my mind, thousands of GB of information data are flashing, and countless information data are being calculated. Ye Yang''s brain directly replaces the effect of data line, display screen and super CPU. A lot of information is calculated directly. Those with insufficient strength cannot capture a large amount of information and data from these lights. Even if I helped capture the data, I couldn''t analyze it. I just thought it was a lot of redundant and useless information. But ye Yang can clearly see the purpose of these data, and can analyze and calculate them one by one to get something he wants. "How? Do you remember?" Ye Yang asked. "No," Ye Ying''s voice said. "This memory retrospective array doesn''t work?" asked Ye Yang. "It''s working... I remember some forgotten memories before. I also remember some memories before the spirit was injured. However, I only know that I was impacted by the aftershock of the power emitted by the master of the Avenue during the battle and then injured. As for my relationship with the master of the avenue and the chaotic master at the peak level, I can''t remember at all. Even, I can''t recall whether I have a relationship with the strong at that level, "Ye Ying said. "This array has the function of tracing cause and effect. It can not only make you recall, but also cause and effect in your memory and the spirit you store memory. In this way, you can''t capture the corresponding memory?" asked Ye Yang. "I can''t find it." Ye Ying said. Ye Yang was silent. He can judge that ye Ying should not have lied. Unless he has the ability to lie that is strong enough to completely hide Ye Yang. But even if she is the reincarnation of the master of the avenue, she can''t hide from Ye Yang as long as she doesn''t recover her cultivation at the master level of the avenue and her strength doesn''t exceed Ye Yang. "It''s weird... Since we can''t find the result by tracing back the cause and effect array, we can only trace the cause and effect from the particles on you for centralized analysis of massive data." Ye Yang said. Ye Ying was a little silent and said, "let''s start!" If the information experienced by each particle on her body is read out, the data will be very huge. At the same time, many things she has done will also be revealed to Ye Yang, without concealment. A lot of privacy is exposed. The strong like to erase the traces of their power information. All kinds of causes and effects are often cut off and erased. However, only the information on the outward divergent particles is eliminated, and the information contained in all particles in one''s own body will not be eliminated. This is not only the workload is too large, but also the particles in the body get their own physical and mental information all the time and record it automatically. Just like ordinary people want to remove all traces of genetic information and DNA data that may be left in their daily life, they also need to remove the DNA information that may be recorded in the body, which is not only troublesome, but also almost impossible. The general strong will only clean up the particle data scattered in their body when fighting. Usually don''t do more superfluous things. Therefore, even if you can''t remember some information sometimes, the particles on your body may also record it. However, the more distant information is, the more hidden and blurred it is, which is difficult to find. Ye Yang and ye Ying stayed in the laboratory for several days, and then they came out. The data collection is complete, but it still takes time to sort it out. To find something useful from the sorted data, we need to further sort it out. Even strong people as powerful as the heavenly realm need time to process these huge data. "Time accelerates in the body, and time accelerates in some areas of the laboratory. Speed up data sorting." Ye Yang thought that he had settled down in his territory with Ye Ying. Then, most of Ye Yang''s attention focused on the outside world. The grey bone warship sent by myself patrolled all directions. Many surviving small and medium-sized forces, including some large forces with a large number and lack of cutting-edge combat power, have come into contact with Ye Yang''s grey bone warship. There are some curious, some try to contact and trade. For example, to obtain knowledge from Ye Yang, they submit some relatively pure chaotic liquid and chaotic crystallization, or share technology. Or Ye Yang handed over some dead bones containing fragments of the special law of the great road to them in exchange for benefits. Some other forces asked Ye Yang if they were in any trouble, could they arrange a group of people to Ye Yang''s grey bone warship? Or Ye Yang can transport their people to a safe place elsewhere. The price is easy to say and easy to discuss. However, there are more forces that reject and dislike Ye Yang''s grey bone warship. Or direct attack, direct expulsion, or split the gray bone warship that wants to capture Ye Yang, or want to capture Ye Yang. They don''t know that Ye Yang just incarnates here. But no matter what the reason, Ye Yang did not hesitate to repay these ill intentioned guys by suppressing or killing them one by one with malice. Some small forces were destroyed by Ye Yang. Then search for bad things. In addition, Ye Yang also encountered several times that some forces were destroyed by strong people suspected of dominating the avenue. I didn''t find anything good. Sometimes, he also met a huge corpse with strong black gas shuttling through the void. Ye Yang didn''t dare to force him with that powerful momentum and killing opportunity. As time goes by, more than two months have passed. Ye Yang has accumulated a lot of chaos. He doesn''t know his specific accomplishments. He only knows that his combat power must be at the Taoist level. Tianzun is divided into nine classes, one yuan, two yuan, three yuan, four pole, five pole, six pole, seven pole, eight pole and nine pole. Each level of the Heavenly Master controls a kind of Avenue. It is not ordinary control, but absolute control, which can turn the avenue into your own body, and your own body is the avenue. The road never dies, but one''s own consciousness never dies. Not the strong at the same level can destroy the avenue, and can not erase their consciousness. Especially above the quadrupole, some avenues can be used together. Their strength is more than twice as strong as those below the quadrupole level, but more than ten times higher. Above the nine pole heavenly deity is the saint of Tao. Daosheng controls more than nine avenues, and no matter how many new avenues he controls, he can directly integrate into the original nine avenues. Based on the nine kinds of boulevards, it can accept and integrate the power of new boulevards, can perfectly integrate and cooperate, and can have the supreme control of all kinds of boulevards. Taoism is divided into three grades: primary Taoism, middle Taoism and top Taoism. In fact, the saint of Shangpin road is already the master of banbu Avenue. Another half step forward is the master of the avenue. You can read the avenue of incarnation. It is not the mind that controls the avenue, but the mind can incarnate the avenue. But it must be in your own universe. Outside the universe under one''s control, the mind cannot be transformed into a road. The Tao saint can transform ideas into new legal forces. The master of the avenue can turn his thoughts into an invisible avenue of the universe. Very strong. If this power is not subject to the universe and can read the Tao outside the universe, it will be more terrible than the master of chaos. Chaos dominates is a pile of power to prove the truth and suppress everything. Some chaos dominates the summit and accumulates a universal force in the body, which can explode into a universe billions of light-years in diameter. Some have accumulated more than ten universe forces in their bodies before they burst. Even, there are those who have accumulated more than ten universe forces in the body and haven''t exploded yet. Chaos dominates the peak, which is also hierarchical. Below the power of Yiyu, it is not the peak. The power of the universe is above the peak. It is also called perfection, which is actually impossible. It is said that when the power of the twelve universes is exceeded, the chaos master can prove the Tao with strength and forcibly condense the chaos in the body into a new universe with a strong will. But there is also a legend that no chaos master can make the power of chaos in the body reach the twelve universes without exploding. There are very few people who do not explode beyond the power of the universe. Ye Yang''s chaotic Qi is comparable to 10 billion galaxies. If it reaches the power of trillion galaxies, it can be called the power of the universe. Of course, this is water, the real power of the universe, at least more than 100 billion galaxies. The realm division of chaos masters is vague, and Ye Yang''s cultivation situation is somewhat different from other chaos masters. He doesn''t know which level of Tao Saint war he can fight with. All I know is that my incarnation is weaker than the nine pole Tianzun. Unless the power of the noumenon is transmitted in the past, it can not exceed the level of Tianzun. The combat power of noumenon can definitely crush Jiuji Tianzun. However, it is not clear at which level the Taoist saint can fight. "It''s just that chaos is dirty and has not been refined. Most of their strength is difficult to play... They don''t have enough time to precipitate and accumulate." Ye Yang has been promoted to the leader of chaos. No matter how to calculate, it is less than a year, or even less than half a year. It''s fast and dangerous to be able to pull up so strong at once. Those chaotic masters who burst out have no such crazy promotion. Those who can increase their speed by half will basically end up exploding. "We must slow down... No, not slow down the absorption, but purify it. Even if the dirty chaos is not enough to distort my consciousness, we also need to purify it. It''s better to be pure." Ye Yang''s strength increased rapidly, and even he was afraid. Then another week passed. Ye Yang''s grey bone warship met an ancient chaos master outside to pursue and kill, but halfway through the pursuit, 10 billion Yin soldiers suddenly emerged in the void. Almost every one is a chaotic God King level combat power, which can form a battle array. After working together, it is only the level of heaven. However, several Yin soldiers'' Generals inside were old sleepers. After recovering, they smashed a small half of the body of the chaotic master who chased Ye Yang and chased him all the way. At this time, the information Ye Yang collected from ye Ying has been sorted out. "According to the information obtained, you must have had a deep connection with the strong man at the level of Avenue dominance in the past. It is likely that a strong man beyond the realm of Avenue dominance is reincarnated and rebuilt. It is not clear what the situation is at that level. But the strong man must have the power of Avenue dominance and chaos dominance. "With boundless power of chaos, you can control the supreme authority of chaos Avenue and all avenues of a powerful universe. "But this is only a possibility. "It''s also possible that you have come into contact with similar strong people, or have been tested on you by some strong people. It''s hard to say whether the old strong people have been reincarnated and rebuilt." Ye Yang got the answer. He was not very satisfied with the answer, because it was expected. "Even though ye Ying is the reincarnation and reconstruction of the ancient strong, what''s the use if she can''t get the corresponding information of the strong at a higher level? If you can get the method to speed up the purification of chaos from her and how to surpass the method of chaos dominating the peak level, that''s a good thing." After Ye Yang mentioned it to Ye Ying. Ye Ying said, "if I am really the reincarnation and reconstruction of ancient strong people, there must be others like me. There must be other reincarnation and reconstruction of ancient strong people. Now the masters of the avenue are out everywhere, maybe to clean up these strong people." "The Buddha also guessed." Ye Yang said, "but it''s not clear who is the reincarnation of the ancient strong. When they will be destroyed, whether they will awaken the memory of their previous lives? It''s not clear. It''s a surprise to wait until a reincarnated strong person will fall, awaken the memory of his previous lives, and then obtain his memory or some of his practice experience." Ye Ying shakes her head. Ye Yang thinks too much. How can there be so many good things? "Since you can''t bring too much benefit to me, the previous Covenant must be changed. If you recover your memory one day, you must tell me the secrets of higher-level knowledge and practice, and don''t take the initiative to be an enemy of me for a long time. Unless I take the initiative to be against you after you wake up and recover," Ye Yang said. Ye Ying is not willing, but only in this way can Ye Yang feel at ease. Therefore, he changed his alliance with Ye Yang. Ye Ying said, "during this time, I have done a lot of observation and research in this immortal place and found that there are strange things here." "What do you say? There must be something strange in the immortal place." Ye Yang said. "You have an extraordinary special connection with this immortal place." "What do you mean?" Ye Yang said, "I completely occupy an area of the immortal land and turn it into my own territory. Of course, I have a special connection with here." "No, I mean..." Ye Ying said, "there is something outside the territory you control, which has a special causal relationship with you. The cause and effect is very secret, and you may not even notice it." "Something?" Ye Yang frowned. "It may also be a strong man," Ye Ying said. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "Is he malicious or kind to the Buddha?" "I don''t know. But whether it is goodwill or malice, it has been hidden and not revealed. Unless he is a dead object and remains silent, there must be another plot!" Ye Ying said. Ye Yang said, "are you mistaken? Maybe... It is the plane origin and core consciousness of the immortal land, which gradually solidifies, so pay attention to the Buddha?" "No, it shouldn''t be. He doesn''t have this special connection with the Duanyu sword and the Taichu ancient temple. Maybe, but it''s more secret than the invisible connection between him and you, and I can''t feel it." Ye Ying said. "Are you sure it''s not an illusion?" "No, it''s a gift... I got a special gift after I had both the chaotic Avenue and the hidden Avenue. This kind of ability to predict cause and effect, misfortune and blessing has been of great help to me. I may not be able to predict misfortune and blessing. But I can''t judge wrong which two are connected." Ye Ying said. Ye Yang took a breath. I carefully recalled the various situations I had come into contact with the immortal land. Gradually, Ye Yang''s face became strange. "It seems that something is wrong? "Even if there was something strange in the old universe, I can''t recall it now. At that time, I was still weak and couldn''t find a lot of information. "But this time it was unusual. "The immortal land needs to unite consciousness and exclude the self. The self should be difficult to do things smoothly in this immortal land. However, some time ago, he easily seized a territory of the immortal land and took full control of it. "Moreover, I understand the grand cosmic array, condense the grand cosmic array in my body, and even create the embryonic form of the inner universe, the embryonic form of the inner universe with a variety of Avenue embryonic forms, and the almost perfect embryonic form of the universe... Is it so easy to condense? "Xiaoyu embryo is not as good as this thing, but Xiaoyu embryo, even the master of the road, wants to grab it. It''s so easy for me to create an inner universe in my body? There''s hardly any failure, isn''t it too smooth? "Will this... Be a problem?!" Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. He did not suspect that there was something wrong with the inner universe in his body, because the theory of the cosmic array could stand scrutiny and had been verified by all kinds of tests. What he doubted was what kind of power made him so "smooth"? And he didn''t doubt why he was so smooth afterwards. He was cautious and ignored this? "We must find out!" Chapter 1078 "You seem to decide to check?" Ye Ying asked suddenly. Ye Yang didn''t say what she thought, but she could guess something by looking at Ye Yang''s face and observing his scattered power fluctuations. Ye Yang said, "naturally, I want to check it." "But I don''t suggest you check it now." "Why?" "Suppose there is a mysterious black hand controlling the influence behind the matter. If it is a disaster or a blessing behind the matter, what does it mean if you investigate it now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yang understood. If someone really wants to be against him, and Ye Yang has directly investigated the truth, it is equivalent to completely tearing his face. The secret has been exposed, and the two sides have to face each other. Ye Yang, are you ready? No, Ye Yang didn''t take all kinds of preventive measures for this matter at all. "Care is chaos. I''m upset... Thank you for reminding me." Ye Yang said. Ye Ying said: "the cultivation of the Heavenly Master should not be easily disordered, unless it is affected by the chaotic will, or who is secretly affecting it." Ye Yang nodded. He has absorbed a lot of chaos, and the inner universe in the body helps suppress and stabilize reason and emotion. However, can the inner universe completely suppress the influence of chaotic will? I was sure I could, but now I can''t believe it completely. Although the impact is small, it may not have no impact. "If there are behind the scenes, what is the purpose? Does it affect the Buddha through this chaotic will?" Ye Yang doesn''t know. However, the matter must be investigated clearly. the sooner the better. All he has to do is take all kinds of preventive measures and make all kinds of preparations before exposing the secret. "First of all, the chaotic liquid collected by the Buddha must be purified. "Of course, it''s impossible to purify it completely. It''s too late. "However, the core of the Buddha''s consciousness, the location of the divine soul and the inner divine Kingdom, and even the inner universe, are composed of pure chaos as far as possible, which can only be occupied by the Buddha''s will, and can not tolerate the doping of other chaotic will. "In addition, other chaos can not be purified first, can be used at any time, but can be suppressed in reverse." After pondering for a while, Ye Yang murmured in his heart, "in addition, if someone secretly plans to make me unable to resist, what means will I use? "What''s wrong with the information of the cosmic array? "This is unlikely. After a lot of analysis, I can''t have a problem with this formation. The combination of the avenue is readjusted after I obtain the corresponding knowledge. Then, I should have no problem with my inner universe. "Unless the whole immortal place and the ancient tomb ruins affect the correctness of the cosmic array, but now it is in the immortal place and the ancient tomb ruins. Even if the array information is false, it is also correct now and there will be no future trouble. "There may be problems with the materials and resources that make up the inner universe. "Finally, is the territory of this indestructible land completely controlled by the master? If it is only controlled by the master on the surface, but not in the dark. Suddenly, the whole territory is closed to the master in reverse, what should the master do?" Ye Yang made various guesses. Suddenly, the avatar flew out and rushed in the direction of Duanyu sword. Duanyu sword bloomed millions of sword Qi and bombarded Ye Yang''s Avatar. Ye Yang releases the Qi of chaos to resist, and washes away the chaotic will in the chaotic turbid liquid with the help of the sword Qi of Duanyu sword. At the same time, he constantly released his mind and communicated with Duanyu sword. As like as two peas in the past, Ye Yang used his own method to construct the virtual shadow of the sword, simulating the imitation of the broken sword, not the previously seen sword, but the same as the broken sword of the current seen. Then, Ye Yang''s incarnation also went to the Taichu ancient hall and tried to contact the Taichu ancient hall. The grey bone warship dispatched by Ye Yang also returned and continued to go out. So, time passed. More than a month later. "I have accumulated a lot of chaotic turbid liquid, but the key is that a considerable part of the chaotic liquid accumulated by I have been purified. "If we only count these completely purified chaotic fluids, our fighting power is only comparable to that of the eight pole heavenly Buddha. After all, the previously purified chaotic forces are purified again, and some forces have to be separated to monitor those parts that are not completely purified. "If you add these filthy chaos, I''m at the level of Taoist saint, which is 40% to 50% stronger than that more than a month ago. It is estimated that there is still some difference compared with Zhongpin Taoist saint, but the increase in strength is also quite obvious." After pondering for a long time, Ye Yang recalled his plan carefully. After that, he arranged more formations in the center of his immortal land. His whole land actually moved slowly, and the surface, together with many formations, moved in the direction of Duanyu sword. Another day later, Ye Yang''s many incarnations gathered and condensed into a super incarnation. He left his territory and entered the center of the immortal land to bombard the earth. The earth roared and vibrated, and a great will was faintly transmitted from the depths of the earth. The real will of the immortal land that is about to condense and form expresses his anger. Ye Yang suddenly sacrificed his inner universe, compressed and condensed it, and sneered: "I don''t know if the impact caused by the self explosion of the inner universe can break the will of this immortal place?" "You... Dare!!" A great will came. Ye Yang''s heart was cold. "Good pit!!" There are many strong men hidden in the depths of the immortal land. They have been hiding in the dark, waiting for the core of the consciousness of the immortal land to solidify, waiting for the real will of the immortal land to take shape. Just like many fierce beasts, demons and spirit beasts wait near the treasure, waiting for it to mature, and then harvest and capture it. Now, there are so many guys who regard the will of the immortal land as prey? "It must be an ancient monster..." Ye Yang''s body swayed and rose in the air. When he was swept away, he snorted coldly: "there are so many old monsters here? No wonder I acted so smoothly before. You were secretly plotting against me? In this way, I won''t play with you! The immortal land will cut off a piece and turn it into a warship and fly away." "Leave the remnants of the immortal land, and you can leave. Whoever wants to really cut the immortal land is to be an enemy to us!" said a voice from somewhere. The broken Yu sword also buzzed for a while. Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. Indestructible land, it''s not easy to cut. It will collapse on the surface and then return to its original state. In fact, the road of the indestructible land has not been torn. If ye Yang can tear the road of the immortal land, he can separate the immortal land. But it is not perfect here. It is hard to say whether the real will of the immortal land that is about to take shape can really take shape. Ye Yang now occupies a territory, which seems to separate it from the immortal land. In fact, the avenue is still connected. Not really in complete control. "Oh, today, I will completely take control of the immortal land, even if it is only a small piece." Ye Yang''s Avatar flies back, and only the undead creatures fly out to excavate the abyss channel and dig the earth into a rift valley. We should separate this territory from the immortal land, and then cut off the avenue and cause and effect. In this way, Ye Yang''s territory will weaken its ability to resist external shocks, and the master of the avenue can''t stop it. It will also weaken the whole of the immortal land. At present, a great will condenses in the void. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" "We slept here. We didn''t want to wake up so quickly. How dare you force us to come out and do it? You''re really not afraid of death? Even if you are promoted to the top level, you can fall. It''s not really immortal! Why bother to find death if you can have eternal life?" Two threatening voices came. Ye Yang laughed wildly. If it weren''t for today''s move, I really didn''t find that there are so many old guys in the immortal land. If you attract the master of the main road outside... Oh, I''m afraid no one can break in. As long as these old guys don''t wake up, Ye Yang''s body is safe to stay here. But these guys will wake up sooner or later. "Fortunately, I have divided my own core of consciousness into two, and some of them have been taken away by the grey bone warship. In this way, once any part is damaged, I will greatly reduce my strength. It is very difficult to recover, but at least I will not fall." Ye Yang''s mind flashed and said, "you can''t wait for the dead bones in the tomb that has been sleeping for a long time. Even if you want to wake up, it''s difficult to recover much strength. You dare to threaten yourself? It''s beyond your power. If you don''t agree, just come to war!" The territory where ye Yang is located is shining one by one. We saw that the dense withered walls were erected to form a large array of white bones. These bones contain different fragments of the power of the road, which vaguely form a cosmic array. The whole territory is comparable to the power aggregation of a super huge cosmic array. Temporary can be compared to a real master of the road. But the time is not long, and once this power is used, the price will be huge, which will lead to the collapse of the large array here, and Ye Yang may be affected. Unless you don''t have to do your best. But the combat power will be weaker than the master of the road. "Boy, you''re so crazy! You think you can scare us with just a big array?" In the void, the wind and cloud meet. Turned into a huge cloud giant. Another figure turned into a Caixia giant. Every wisp of cloud, every wisp of rosy clouds on them, contains the power of the great road. Ye Yang incarnated into the void in his own territory and said, "immortal land, I don''t know whether your consciousness has already solidified, pretending not to have solidified. Or, it really hasn''t solidified. But since you are about to take shape, you should have some consciousness and know who is coveting you. "This is your best chance to fight against them at this time. You can be safe only when you destroy these covetous people and your consciousness is really solidified." The cloud giant in the void sneered: "ridiculous, if the will of the immortal land is solidified, there will be great disaster. If the chaotic God is promoted to the master of the avenue, there will be heaven, earth and man. All kinds of disasters. The man of the immortal land is us. "Even if he destroys us, there are still others coming. He can''t avoid it. He can only block it. If he crosses it, he will have a bright future. If he doesn''t die, he will exist forever, but it''s hard to say. "However, instead of encountering other unknown people, how can we let those old people who know the roots and the bottom become his people? It is more hopeful to survive." Before Ye Yang said anything, another Caixia giant said, "where did I seem to have seen you?" Ye Yang said, "I occupy a corner of this immortal land. You must have paid attention to me. Of course you have." "No, that''s not the reason... Well, it seems to be an old friend. You have his shadow." Caixia giant said. "Ye Yang! Are you Ye Yang?!" the cloud giant seemed to find something and stared at him in surprise. Ye Yang said, "why, do you recognize me?" "Ha ha..." the cloud giant was about to speak, but at this time, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The whole immortal land shook violently. Countless dead bones are thrown into the void. The Duanyu sword was suddenly pulled out and floated in the air. Where it had been suppressed before, the skull of the master of the avenue burst open. The Taichu ancient hall also flew up, and the things under it roared and exploded. "You dare!" Deep in the earth, there was a loud sound of thunder. Then, a jade bone rose into the sky, but there were countless withered bones turned into a huge palm. The huge palm was compressed to less than one ten thousandth of a million, and it was still a hundred miles. Grasp and hold the jade bone, and it was crushed with a bang. Moreover, there is an invisible force to trace the cause and effect, so that there is a explosion from the immortal underground, and there is also a explosion from below the dead bone sea outside. The noumenon of the cloud giant and Caixia giant may have been killed by the force of tracing the cause and effect. Even if they are not killed, it will be a heavy blow. However, the cost of such a powerful blow is also huge. The huge palm is broken. Countless dead bones on the periphery of the whole immortal land turned into bone powder, and the bone powder dissipated. The rock strata and earth of the immortal land also collapsed and smashed one after another. So many things are destroyed together. That''s the price. "These, these things, don''t they..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. This scene just now can only explain one thing - a mysterious strong man can easily extract the power of countless dead bones on the immortal land and the power of the boundless bone sea beyond the immortal land, including the power of the earth, rock strata and mountains of the immortal land. A strong man manipulated all this in the dark, but pretended that everything was natural. The dead bones outside the immortal land, as well as many dead skeletons that invaded the immortal land. The bones that skeletons fell down into, including the surface of the immortal land, have long been refined by who. "You know too much... Originally, when the consciousness of the immortal land really solidifies, you wait for the mantis to catch cicadas, and I happen to be behind the Yellow finches. How good is that? "But you shouldn''t have guessed something you shouldn''t have guessed in advance, and you still want to start on ''this Ye Yang''. In addition, you happen to expose your body position, so I have to send you back to the truth in advance." The voice echoed in all directions. "Who? Where is sacred?" Ye Yang''s heart jumped wildly and his face suddenly changed. There was a feeling of great fear, as if he had met a natural enemy. Here, under the immortal land, there are forces gathering. It''s very deep and very secret. When ye Yang''s mind was swept away, he faintly sensed the situation in the depths of the earth and couldn''t help but draw cold breath. In fact, an old strong man was not hidden in the immortal land, but in the channels dug out in the immortal land. Inside the underground channel are foreign withered bones and bone meal. They are immortal with the immortal place. But after many years of breath interaction, the two are close, but they are not one after all. If the immortal is a mountain or a giant Island, the underground secret channel is a tunnel eroded by foreign sea water or a channel excavated by foreign animals. The power of the strong hidden in the depths of the immortal land is incompatible with the power of the immortal land itself. The cohesion of the consciousness of the immortal land has nothing to do with the secret channel in which they hide. Now, the power of underground condensation is actually exposed in the material, energy and avenue of the immortal land itself. At this time, the broken Yu sword made a loud noise, inserted into the earth and shattered the gathered power in the depths. The power did not gather under the immortal earth, but gathered and formed in the dead bone Deep beyond the immortal earth. "Oh, it''s worthy of Duanyu sword. But my Lord''s main goal is not to devour the invincible land. You hit the wrong goal." As he spoke, the boundless sea of bones churned outside, and countless dead bones and bone meal lined up on both sides, revealing a huge gap. The figure of a strong man flew out of it. At first, bones as like as two peas were formed. Then there were countless bone powder gathered, bone powder turned into flesh and blood, and turned into a man who was exactly like Ye Yang. At the moment of seeing this person and sensing the breath on this person, Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed, as if he understood something at once. "Is it you?" Ye Yang exclaimed. "Yes, it''s this one... It seems that you know the existence of this one," said the man. Ye Yang took a breath. If you''re right, the person in front of you is another Ye Yang... Who claims to have fallen. In fact, he ran out of the time forbidden zone a long time ago. He is a very powerful master of the road! Moreover, he is an avenue master who can hardly coexist with Ye Yang! Chapter 1079 "It''s you..." Ye Yang said again. He realized that he was likely to encounter an unprecedented crisis. The person opposite is another Ye Yang. The old time forbidden area, the old universe where ye Yang used to be, once gave birth to the most powerful master of the road. After breaking away from the time forbidden area, he has been pretending to be dead and hiding in the dark. I don''t know what he is doing. After so many years, after so long years, he reappeared. He didn''t confront any mysterious enemies, but hid in this immortal place waiting to calculate Ye Yang. "Something''s wrong!" Ye Yang said. "What''s wrong?" another Ye Yang asked. Ye Yang said, "this immortal place has just gone against the current of time with the expansion of the forbidden area of time. How can you hide in the immortal place all the time?" "You can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it." another Ye Yang said. Ye Yang said again, "what are you doing to calculate the master?" "Hahaha, do you need a reason to calculate you?" another Ye Yang said: "you don''t think that two people with the same fate can really cooperate with each other as in TV dramas and fairy tales? "It''s nonsense to say that the self of the parallel world and the self of the world are natural friends, natural confidants and mutual knowledge, so they can cooperate together and trust each other. "In fact, really smart people are not willing to let another self appear in the world!" Ye Yang said, "you are the master of the great road born before the last time countercurrent. I am the new chaos master born from the old universe after this time variation. You and I have different experiences, different memories, different things learned, and different strengths. The people and things we like are also very different. You are you, I am me, and we are not the same person." If the two are people with the same name and surname in a parallel world, they have the same body shape, appearance, hobbies, experience and memory, and can replace each other''s identity at any time. They are natural enemies. But the two Ye Yang have no same memory at all. Hobbies and personalities may be the same, but the people and things you know are different, and the people you love most and the things you love most are also different. One takes the road of dominating the road and the other takes the road of dominating chaos, and the things needed by both sides are also different. "Hehe, what do you know? Although you and I have different memories and experiences, and there are differences in strength and practice, the essence is the same. As long as the core key is the same, it''s OK." another Ye Yang said. "Essentially consistent?" "Yes, it''s like a core of consciousness divided into two, and then experiencing different things, having different accomplishments and taking different roads. It seems that there are great differences, but the core of the core is the same." "You and I used to be the same core of consciousness?" "It may or may not be, but the essence is the same, but it is certain." the other Ye Yang said. Ye Yang asked again, "I feel strange. In that case, you have to kill me and make a surprise attack with your strength. Why do you have to make a layout to deliberately let me master the mystery of the big universe array and let me condense the inner universe? What''s the advantage for you? Why do you have to be so troublesome?" "You talk too much. You don''t need to know so much. You didn''t want to kill you so soon. Unfortunately, why do you have to be smart? It seems that you just want to wake up other sleeping strong people in the immortal place and clean up the immortal place. In fact, your purpose is to target the Buddha. You shouldn''t expose the secret so soon." another Ye Yang said. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I understand..." "Hehe, I don''t know what you understand. But in that case, you''ll die. With your strength, you can''t escape from me..." Another Ye Yang said and grabbed it with one palm. The attack dominated by the avenue is very powerful. But ye Yang quickly burned himself and projected out of the inner universe. Instead of retreating, he bumped into the giant palm: "even if I fall and can''t escape, I''m trying to make you feel bad!" It''s killing like a generous death. However, I never expected... Another Ye Yang, who should have blown out Ye Yang with one palm, stopped and didn''t shoot down. That giant palm, turning hardness into softness, forms a unloading force. It is necessary to unload Ye Yang''s impact, and then seal and imprison the void together with Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s figure retreated quickly at this time, and many prohibitions shrouded him. He exploded part of his chaotic Qi and forcibly blew out part of the avenue. Moreover, his chaotic boiling would explode at any time. "Are you so afraid of death?" another Ye Yang was surprised. Ye Yang sneered. "Do you have a back hand elsewhere?" "Guess?" "Hum, do you really think I dare not kill you? So, I want to fight with my life. If I lose, I''d rather explode myself?" "Ha ha." "What did you guess? What did you know?" the other Ye Yang said. Ye Yang smiled and said, "I know everything I should know." "Tell me?" another Ye Yang said. Ye Yang pondered a little and said, "you have the ability to kill this Buddha, but you don''t cut the roots quickly, but secretly plan this Buddha. There are only two reasons. First, you are sure to kill this Buddha quickly and believe that this Buddha can''t escape, or whether this Buddha falls or not, it doesn''t have a great impact on you, and this Buddha can''t replace you. "Second, you need the ''essence'' of the self! You said before that your essence is the same as mine. You also said that you didn''t intend to destroy the self so soon. It can be inferred that you are calculating the self and want to use the self to achieve a certain purpose. "You don''t mind killing me in advance, but I hope I can live longer. In other words, you can pick the fruit when I become stronger. "This is no stranger. "At the beginning, in the immortal place, the virtual shadow of the Lord of the splitting heaven, who is suspected to be the master of the great road, clearly had a way to kill him before he was promoted to the master of chaos, but he didn''t do it. Wait for his promotion, and then want to kill him. "You think the same. "So, you want to make yourself stronger. But what''s the benefit of a chaotic master to you? "So, there is only one reason to think about it... You need to let me cultivate a powerful inner universe, and then you can pick the fruit. "Before you secretly let the secret of the throne of the great universe be successfully realized, the universe succeeded in the successful practice, and successfully occupied a territory in the immortal place. I am afraid you are secretly helping with it, or in person, or sending out your hand, or moving the momentum behind your back, so that the momentum of our Lord in this inextinguishable land will become stronger and stronger. "What you want is the inner universe. "However, even if other strong powers rob the inner universe, it''s of no great use. After all, this is not the embryo of the universe. However, I am consistent with your essence. You can seize the inner universe, even the skills cultivated by me, or take the chaotic Qi of me to obtain the template of the cosmic array in me. These are not a problem for you. You can continue completely Yes. "Your purpose is to plunder these!" Another Ye Yang laughed: "you can really guess." "But you guessed right, didn''t you?" "Are you so confident?" "Hum, why do you let me gain benefits behind the scenes for no reason? You either think of the method of condensing the inner universe, and the master of the avenue also tries to condense a new universe in your body. However, I don''t know whether there is danger. You can let me go first and practice later. Or you want to directly win the success of cultivation. I deliberately wanted to explode before you Fight to the death. You are not willing to destroy this Buddha, which has explained the problem. You are not afraid of this Buddha falling, but you don''t want this Buddha to fall with the inner universe and the cosmic array in your body, do you? "Ye Yang talked with assurance. Another Ye Yang couldn''t help sighing and said, "are you really sure that the Buddha secretly gave you benefits and let you go this way so smoothly?" "If it weren''t for you, you would have done it. Unless there is another powerful behind the scenes person who makes you dare not show up and dare not show up when you want to do it to me. But there is no such strong person. Otherwise, you won''t show up now. Therefore, it''s safe for you to benefit me secretly. It can hardly be anyone else." Ye Yangdao. "Hehe, it''s really worthy of being another me... That''s why you deserve to die. This immeasurable chaotic domain and extremely ancient tomb ruins only need one Ye Yang." another Ye Yang said. Ye Yang''s eyes were cold and he thought to himself, "this other Ye Yang wants to devour me and replace me. In turn, can I devour him and suck his power into my use?" On the surface, he said quietly, "have you ever been seriously injured? Or for some reason, you can''t condense the cosmic array in your body? Or, the cosmic array can condense in your body, but it can''t be branded in the spirit. That''s why you calculate your self?" The other Ye Yang shook his head, didn''t say much, just waved his right hand. In an instant, dense chains emerged between heaven and earth, one chain after another across the void, interspersed with each other and staggered with each other. This vast void is completely blocked. "You can''t escape, and I''m ready. Once you explode, I can definitely let you explode. Don''t you believe it?!" said another Ye Yang. Ye Yang smiled. "If you want to explode, you need to concentrate all your strength on one point, which will lead to the temporary weakening or even useless of your other abilities. This is not a big weakness. After all, you will explode and fall, and you are afraid of the temporary decline of your combat power? However, this just makes you unable to resist your own suppression. Once you suppress your own suppression, you will have no chance to resist, and even self explosion is not feasible. Either you don''t explode, or you will be suppressed as soon as you explode. You have no chance. "Another Ye Yang said. Ye Yang smiled again. "For the sake of the same essence of you and me, you completely give up your cultivation and all your feelings, allow you to wash your soul with the road and time, twist and change your essence, and be no longer an enemy in the next life." another Ye Yang said. "It''s better to be broken than complete." "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Kill you, and then reverse the local time in your area, you can get what you want!" another Ye Yang said coldly. In an instant, a dense texture of roads appeared between heaven and earth. Countless roads crisscrossed, holding this void still. But at this time, a strong golden light broke through the void, passed through the protective layer formed by these roads and cut Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang, who was cut in half, did not fall, but was forcibly pushed out. "You!!" another Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The Duanyu sword is hanging in the void, and the blade points to this side in the distance. The two halves of Ye Yang closed together and vomited divine blood, which contained all kinds of road fragments that could not be digested and eliminated. While coughing up blood, he said: "sure enough, you are injured. At the level of the spirit, it is estimated that there is something wrong that cannot be repaired, so you need to go to the Buddha. However, there is something wrong at the level of the consciousness of the spirit, and there must be serious loopholes in the avenue array. "I have seen the array of the universe and can see through your loopholes, but I don''t have enough strength to break it. Although Duanyu sword can break it, it doesn''t have such a powerful calculation ability. We cooperate with each other, you can''t trap me. "With Duanyu sword, it''s impossible for you to get the inner universe and spiritual enlightenment of the master completely. Even if the master loses, Duanyu sword will destroy the master and destroy the spirit. Where is the master''s other back hand... When do you want to find it?" Ye Yang was laughing as he vomited blood. Another Ye Yang''s face was gloomy. It''s easy to kill Ye Yang, but it''s hard to get what you want from Ye Yang. Duanyu sword is on the side. He is still sure to kill Ye Yang, but he is not sure to control Ye Yang and prevent him from exploding and being cut off by Duanyu sword. "Maybe you and I can discuss..." another Ye Yang said. Ye Yang laughed: "I see. According to legend, you also have great enemies, so you lurk in the long river of time or beside the long river outside the restricted area of time and secretly calculate who. Now it seems that you are secretly avoiding who. "If the master''s successor, outside the immortal place, preached everywhere that Ye Yang, the former master of the great road, appeared in the immortal place, and was seriously injured, unable to recover, unable to cultivate the inner universe, and unable to go further. What would be the consequences?" Another Ye Yang was furious: "you''re looking for death!" Ye Yang sneered. He is indeed looking for death. Now in this situation, only death can survive. If the other Ye Yang has the same temperament as him, he will often be good at forbearance and cautious, rather than being reckless in anger. As long as you still have a chance to win what you want, you won''t kill Ye Yang directly, just to vent your anger. You will kill in anger unless you have no chance at all. However, since genius, like him, has become the master of the road for so long, does it not have some cards? If the cards are not used, there is still a chance. You won''t give up easily. Another Ye Yang didn''t give up. This Ye Yang has a glimmer of vitality. "Do you think you can stop the Buddha with this broken Yu sword?" another Ye Yang sneered and stretched out his right hand: "clock!" In an instant, a golden chaotic clock flew towards this side from the empty air. The clock body trembled slightly, and there was a turbulent flow of time. This object can seal all the strong... As long as the chaotic clock was not damaged, as long as the controller was strong enough. The time in the clock can also be traced back to the time before the self explosion, even if the person who is sealed off explodes himself, as long as he does not support the explosion of the chaotic clock. Or he can be banned first and then go back to the time. This is a kind of thing. Before Ye Yang reacts, the broken Yu sword buzzes. The sword Qi rushes into debris. It is as vast as a pillar of heaven, tearing the void of the immortal land. When!!! Before the chaotic clock arrived, it vibrated violently and made a loud noise. At this time, Duanyu sword was cut out. The sword Qi tore the invisible wave of space-time Avenue. Chapter 1080 From a distance, we can see that circles of space-time waves are cut in half like waves. The sword Qi bombarded the chaotic clock and made a huge roar. The clock stagnated slightly in the void, and Ye Yang moved quickly to avoid it. Ye Yang, the master of the other avenue, looked ugly. He grabbed the chaotic clock and used it as a weapon to hit the broken Yu sword again and again. Duanyu sword cuts back, but it is often hit on the side. Another Ye Yang''s martial arts cultivation is not fake. When the Duanyu sword is not held by the strong, it is difficult to compare with the master of the avenue. Suddenly, as soon as the chaotic clock turned, he put the broken Yu sword into the clock and gave it a hard shock. The broken Yu sword was almost cracked by the powerful force, and quickly withdrew from the bell body. However, a strong blazing sound wave from the bell mouth washed over, and the broken Yu sword suddenly flew hundreds of millions of miles away. Then, the huge chaotic clock hit Ye Yang here. Ye Yang wanted to avoid it again, but he was still scratched and hit. Bang!! The body cracked a small half in an instant, and the energy on the body was disordered. Although the inner universe was not destroyed, it was also out of control for a time. Ye Yang was shocked and saw the huge Taichu ancient hall flying up, blocking the blow of the chaotic clock for him. But the chaotic clock swept away the Taichu ancient hall, and another Ye Yang''s huge palm fell here. The broken Yu sword flew back through the void, blooming hundreds of millions of sword lights, such as dense stars in the sky, piercing the giant palm. However, the sword light and sword Qi were not exhausted, and turned into hundreds of millions of sword Qi. Another Ye Yang quickly resisted with chaotic clock, but he was blown away with sword Qi. With the rotation of Duanyu sword, the surrounding chaotic Qi meets with the forces of various roads and laws and condenses on the sword. "This is... The power to dominate chaos and Avenue at the same time?!" Ye Yang never expected that Duanyu sword was so fierce and had such ability! At this time, he saw that the Duanyu sword was cut out, and the power of many roads was intertwined with the power of chaos. The sword light formed impacted and cut onto the chaotic clock. Another Ye Yang had just stabilized his body, and the chaotic clock stood in front of him like a shield, and even the human clock was shocked to fly again. Duanyu sword rushed up quickly. When the sword fell, another Ye Yang suddenly divided into two. Duanyu sword only stabbed the false shadow. The real another avenue dominated Ye Yang and avoided it smoothly. At this time, the Taichu ancient temple came and appeared over there. A huge force field suppressed it. Part of the force field repelled another Ye Yang, and part of the force field sucked another Ye Yang into the Taichu ancient temple. The two powerful forces interacted with each other, making the other Ye Yang stagnant in the void. Duanyu sword suddenly waved. The other Ye Yang grabbed the chaotic clock and smashed it away with a bang. The broken Yu sword stabbed again, and the chaotic clock hit the side ridge of the broken Yu sword again. Moreover, another Ye Yang could easily stretch out his palm and slap the Taichu ancient hall in the sky, shaking the Taichu ancient hall. Ye Yang rushed up, another Ye Yang kicked, and Ye Yang avoided it. The other Ye Yang opened his mouth and sucked. The strong attraction made the Ye Yang here be sucked close. "Go to hell!" Ye Yang rubbed his palms and condensed a large stream of dirty chaotic liquid, which contained countless Taoist patterns of chaotic Avenue, vaguely formed an array and roared forward. Another Ye Yang is the master of Avenue, not chaos. I haven''t studied both, so I dare not take this move. The other party turns inhalation into exhalation, spits out a white energy mass, and explodes the power released by Ye Yang. In the void, the three sides fight together. Ye Yang, Duanyu sword and Taichu ancient hall can''t hold down the other Ye Yang. "The other party should have been injured and not recovered. It''s not a real Avenue dominant level combat power, but it can''t win?" Of course, another Ye Yang''s real strength is much stronger than ordinary Avenue masters. Even if you are injured, it is not an ordinary heaven, Taoist saint or the like that can resist each other. If ye Yang doesn''t move, he will explode, and dare to let this body take the initiative to die. The other party just wants to catch him alive, and doesn''t want to destroy Ye Yang here... If it''s not for this kind of constraint, Ye Yang has lost here. In this way, after a short war, the Duanyu sword made a sudden decision. Whew, fly towards Ye Yang. The hilt of the sword fell into Ye Yang''s hand. "You let me fight with you?" Ye Yang was surprised. Duanyu sword made a clang sound, indicating that Ye Yang should take it quickly. But at the same time, there is also dissatisfaction and grievance. Ye Yang''s cultivation is still a little low. He doesn''t deserve the Duanyu sword at the dominant level of the avenue. If it hadn''t been helping before, Ye Yang would have been finished. "Well..." Ye Yang held the Duanyu sword in his hand and waved it. At the same time, he felt that great power came from the handle of the sword. Ye Yang''s whole body condenses the power of countless roads. A hole in the body contains a different way. One meridian is a strong Avenue. A blood vessel is also a road. In addition, there are countless collaterals, which are condensed into the power of different roads. Except that Ren Du''s two veins are still just the rotation of chaotic air flow, others are protected by different powers of the road. The tiny collaterals and capillaries on the body are the power of different laws. "So strong!!" Ye Yang has never felt so strong. He is very excited, very happy, very excited. When the breath flows in the body and the core of consciousness sinks from the brain nucleus to the two veins of Ren and Du, it feels that the chaotic Qi and chaotic law there are rapidly transformed into a chaotic Avenue. Chaos Avenue flows continuously, surrounded by many avenues. The power of chaos Avenue and various avenues in the body restrict and compete with each other, but they are born and helped each other. The forces complement each other. "It''s amazing!" Ye Yang can''t feel this wonderful feeling carefully. Another Ye Yang opposite has killed him. Ye Yang waved his sword and cut it off. In terms of martial arts, this Ye Yang is no worse than another Ye Yang. The other party waved the chaotic clock and could no longer hit the side ridge of Duanyu sword. Don''t want to hit Ye Yang here. Instead, every day was cut to the chaotic clock by Duanyu sword. Therefore, another Ye Yang had to change the fighting mode. For a moment, the chaotic clock hung on the top, the power shrouded, the whole chaotic air flow turned, and the Runes of the chaotic Avenue appeared on the chaotic clock. The other party was almost inviolable, and the broken Yu sword was difficult to hurt. He came with fists and feet, and bombarded the Taichu ancient hall, the broken Yu sword and Ye Yang. From time to time, the chaotic clock vibrates, circles of time waves sweep the four directions, distort the void and reverse the change of time. From time to time, the chaotic clock was held in his hand. The powerful space-time wave was compressed and condensed. The power of the space-time Avenue was integrated with the power of other avenues. It roared and bombarded out at the mouth of the clock. The power was extremely terrible. Ye Yang dared not stop or cut with the broken Yu sword, so he had to avoid it. Such a war is becoming more and more intense. Deep in the immortal land, the real consciousness of the immortal land is accelerating to solidify, and Ye Yang is not clear. Another Ye Yang said, "the real consciousness of the immortal land is about to form. It seems that it can''t be delayed." "Drag? What do you mean? Have you been trying your best?" Ye Yang sneered. He is not afraid. What if another Ye Yang destroys him? He has a back hand elsewhere. On the contrary, Ye Yang gained a lot from a big war with another Ye Yang. "Hum, ignorant young man, it''s a pity that you have the same name and essence with me..." "What a pity?" "Ha ha..." Another Ye Yang, without any explanation. One finger on the right hand: "fixed!!" Ye Yang was fixed in the void for a moment and couldn''t move. "This is..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Another Ye Yang said, "you are surprised, surprised?" "Why is it like this?" Ye Yang asked. His body was completely out of control and unable to move. "Originally, I wanted you to die in confusion and ignorance. I don''t care if you die. I only care about your experience of cultivation and the rudiment of the inner universe. But in order to make you die and easier to be swallowed up by me, I''ll tell you the answer." Another Ye Yang flew close to this side and said, "the power of the broken Yu sword is not derived from itself, but absorbed from this immortal place, from heaven and earth, and floated from the God corpse it suppressed. "These great powers are released by the master. After the master is injured, his cultivation is still strong, and it is easy to be sensed by some old enemies. Therefore, with a self cutting knife, these powers are dispersed. "Some are absorbed by Duanyu sword and Taichu ancient hall, and some are distributed in the immortal place. In the array you set up, there is the power of your own road. On the skeletons under your command, there is the power of your own road. In the chaos you suck, there are fragments of your own road power and spiritual fragments. "Therefore, the inner universe you condensed contains the power and spiritual fragments of the Buddha. The Buddha is very good at hiding, even you have hidden it. Even the core of consciousness in this immortal place has absorbed some of the power of the Buddha''s great road. "If you didn''t start in advance, everything would go well. When the time comes, I can harvest all my powers, including the whole immortal land, which will be my fruit. In this way, I can recover the injury of the divine soul in one fell swoop, and the power of the great road to dominate the perfect level and chaos to dominate the peak. If I absorb some chaos, I can have more than twelve universe power, and I will be completely detached from it, Immortality! "Unfortunately, you don''t know where to get a strange woman, who helped you see through the loopholes left by your own means in advance. "However, this loophole can be made up. You already have many of your own power introducers in your body, but you can''t connect them in series. In the previous battle, you can absorb your own power while taking advantage of the battle. Using these forces as a guide, you can connect all the different powers in your body in series and fully receive control of your body!" Another Ye Yang showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "also, when I just fixed you, I just controlled an important part of your body, so that you can''t explode directly. In fact, you still have the opportunity to split and escape, one more body fragment, or cut off the causal relationship between your body and other incarnations. "But the Buddha and you talk so much, which just connects the heterogeneous forces in your body. It also traces the cause and effect to the approximate location of your other consciousness cores. "Although you found it in advance and didn''t let me trace the cause and effect to fix your other core fragments of consciousness, you locked the approximate position. You can''t escape the other backhands you left in the extremely ancient tomb ruins, including the gray bone warship that escaped in advance! If you swallow you, I will destroy all your other backhands!" Another Ye Yang smiled strangely and stretched out his hand towards Ye Yang here. At this time, the Duanyu sword in Ye Yang''s hand flew up, but it didn''t cut to the other Ye Yang, but to Ye Yang here. Duanyu sword was also controlled and affected. After all, it absorbed the power of another Ye Yang''s Avenue. Therefore, there is no spare power to fight back at this time. Either wait for some time and it can get rid of this control and fight again. Or, there can only be spare power to cut off Ye Yang here and prevent another Ye Yang from swallowing Ye Yang here. It is impossible to fight back immediately at this time. Now a sword is cut, and another Ye Yang quickly reaches out his hand to grasp the broken Yu sword. The great power of Taichu ancient hall bombarded and rolled down. Suppress the two Ye Yang. "Hehe, you''ve done your best to protect the immortal land." The voice echoed in the void, and another Ye Yang opened his mouth and sucked! Ye Yang''s body here collapsed and broke into countless fragments, which were sucked in. But the inner universe of the core was intact. Pieces of memory fragments looked broken, but actually they were like crystalline bodies, such as works of art. These fragments could be combined to restore Ye Yang''s complete memory. But now it is disturbing to suck the past and instantly enter another Ye Yang''s body. At this time, another proud moment of Ye Yangzhi sucked the inner universe and exploded. Billowing foul breath, crazy gushing, more than double-digit killing opportunities of the master of the road, the killing intention of the master of chaos, as well as the malicious thoughts of boundless creatures and so on. The power of cause and effect Avenue and various avenues burst out. "This is..." another Ye Yang stared at him with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, with the a clang of the Duanyu sword, it blooms divine brightness, cuts through void and cleaves to leaf Yang. He hurriedly picked up the chaotic clock to block it, but the ancient temple of Taichu smashed it down and pressed the other Ye Yang and the chaotic clock. The sword light of Duanyu sword cut on the chaotic clock, but half of it bombarded the other Ye Yang. At this time, another Ye Yang''s body shape is fixed and stagnant, as if mortals had been affected by the art of retardation. The Duanyu sword chopped again, and countless sword shadows flew and split another Ye Yang. Streamers of light burst out of his body. Another Ye Yang roared, his body closed and his hand grasped the chaotic clock. Under the earthquake, many streamers were broken and dissipated, the broken Yu sword was blocked, and the Taichu ancient hall was shocked and flew. However, he was bleeding all over his body and looked terrible. "Damn junior, how dare you plan on me?!" He roared, and God swept away the void. As you can see, a virtual shadow of Ye Yang appears in the void and looks very weak. It is not in the realm of the king of chaos. It is very strong for mortals, but for the strong above the God, it can be blown out in one breath. "You are the master of the great road. You have been practicing for so many years than me. Obviously, you can kill me easily, and you have to do so many calculations. How can I not calculate you?" Ye Yang''s Avatar sneered. "What did you do?" the Ye Yang roared. "You should know... In the filthy chaos, I collected the malicious thoughts of countless road masters in the ancient tomb ruins, condensed into chaos and brought them back from the warships. Then I practiced. The pure chaos I practiced was absorbed and will not be easily affected by you. The filthy chaos is left as poison and hidden in the inner universe..." "Are you crazy?!" another Ye Yang shouted. "The inner universe is the supreme achievement of the great master. It is the unity of the essence and the essence of the master. Of course, he can''t bear it. But when his master anticipates who his opponent may be, he will be willing to put the dirty things into the universe and restore the original state as long as he doesn''t use the inner universe. If you participate in the war, your strength will not be exposed. In this way, even if this thing can''t calculate you, I must rebuild the inner universe. Now it''s worth it to successfully calculate you! " Ye Yang remembered that in the old universe, many strong people who were not at the level of heaven wanted to calculate that a strong person suspected of dominating the avenue was made of this negative will. However, the original calculation failed. Now ye Yang, the calculation succeeded. It is a negative will that is countless times more vicious than at the beginning. It is caused by the negative spirit scattered during the war between the strong at the dominant level of the avenue. "Hum, I''m only slightly injured, so you''re so proud? Even if you plan to succeed, you can''t do anything to me. On the contrary, your hindhands are exhausted, and then you can only fall completely!" another Ye Yang said fiercely. Ye Yang smiled: "really?" Chapter 1081 "What else can you do?" another Ye Yang asked. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "I have expected that I can''t deal with you with my strength. Even with the help of Taichu ancient hall and Duanyu sword, it may not be possible. Therefore, the inner universe that you swallowed up before is not to destroy you, but to take the opportunity to transmit the information collected in your body. "In addition, the memory of the self hypnosis has been modified. Most of the memory here is no problem, otherwise it can''t deceive you, but the practice experience is hidden. "In addition, the location of other Ye Yang incarnations in Ji ancient tomb ruins is not fake. You have successfully locked it, otherwise you can''t hide it from you, but now they all use their hindhands to escape. At the same time, I will distribute your information everywhere. "It''s like broadcasting, mixing information with time waves, space waves, dimensional waves, energy waves, chaotic waves, thoughts, causal waves, and so on. "It''s everywhere. "Those who are enemies and enemies of you, afraid of your recovery and your great strength, will come here. "You may run away quickly, but there will be cause and effect information, which can''t be wiped out. After all, there are Duanyu sword, Taichu ancient temple and immortal place. It''s OK to forcibly keep some of your information. "As long as you don''t want to completely occupy the immortal land, the real consciousness of the immortal land that seems to have no wisdom but actually has the ability to pursue good and avoid evil is likely to retain your information. "This weak residue avatar is trying to win some time by telling you so much. You want to fight for time to catch up with other avatars. I want to fight for time to make more information transmitted farther. At the same time, let the immortal hide your information. "Even if you escape from here, there will also be strong people at the peak level of Avenue master and chaos master who will come here to search your information and trace the cause and effect calculation. They will always chase you and kill you without giving you a chance! "And I, this incarnation... Ha ha, let the fall fall fall, and I will hide here. With my ability now, I can barely survive in the aftermath of the void storm." Ye Yang smiled and the avatar disappeared. The loss this time is great. However, the benefits are also great. If you expose another Ye Yang''s information and make trouble for him, Ye Yang''s crisis will be weakened. It would be better if another Ye Yang was seriously injured, slept for a period of time, or destroyed! Also, it''s good to fight another Ye Yang. Holding the Duanyu sword, the power of the avenue is integrated with his body, which means that his body can also be transformed into a cosmic array, another way to integrate the power of the avenue. Moreover, he is also a chaotic Avenue and other avenues. This makes Ye Yang condense the inner universe again, with a higher success rate. He can even transform his own noumenon into the inner universe. You are the inner universe, and the inner universe is yourself. Then let the avatar condense chaos. In this way, you are two. You are not only the inner universe with the potential to dominate the avenue, but also the body dominated by chaos, and your achievements will be higher in the future. In addition, the exposure of information in another leaf Yang also makes this leaf Yang harvest a lot. "After so long, I still lack the Qi of chaos. "However, the combat power has reached the Taoist Saint level. Even if the self splits the core of consciousness, as long as the injury is repaired, the core of consciousness also has the spiritual will of the Taoist Saint level. Even if the reserve of chaotic Qi is not restored, it is barely the combat power of the Taoist Saint level. If the chaotic Qi is restored, it will go to a higher level." Ye Yang''s next step is to lie down. But the female is also particular about the way. For example, Ye Yang deliberately disperses his conscious incarnation everywhere, and then shares his perception through special means. I didn''t dare to do this before, because it may become two leaf Yang, three leaf Yang, 4567 leaf Yang, each with a separate consciousness, but it''s not good. However, through the cosmic array, the core fragments of Ye Yang''s consciousness can be connected with each other over a long distance, even under the influence of the void storm. After all, no matter how strong the void storm is, it is just the power of the dominant level of the avenue. The power of the cosmic array can resist this interference. Although it is not enough to attack or eliminate, there is no problem with ultra long-range communication. For example, the previous grey bone warship used this way to keep the avatar far away from the body without interrupting contact with the body. But there are also disadvantages. After all, Ye Yang can''t set up a cosmic array in his own consciousness core. Even if it is set up, it is spiritual condensation and has no real effect. Setting up a cosmic array in each avatar will use the power of the avenue and may be found by those with strong dominance of the avenue. If the other party follows the trail, it will be quite troublesome. If the other party deliberately hides various fluctuations and approaches the attack, it will be even more troublesome. Fortunately, now void storms are springing up everywhere. The waves released by Ye Yang''s cosmic array will be neutralized by the void storm, and the concealment is higher. It is impossible for the master of the avenue to hide and approach, and will be exposed by the void storm. For example, the "invisibility" among mortals. It is very dangerous to approach the enemy stealthily and attack again. But if it snows or black, gray and yellow dust flies wildly between heaven and earth, the invisible person will be stained by black, gray and yellow dust as long as it is an entity, and will be exposed. Now, even if the master of the avenue wants to sneak into Ye Yang''s Avatar, it is almost impossible. He has time to avoid it quickly. "If every Avatar has a cosmic array, it can quickly transfer the consciousness core to another avatar. At the cost of the destruction of one avatar, even if it is not the avatar dominated by the road, but the noumenon dominated by the road, it can make the consciousness core transfer smoothly. "Even a group of road masters can escape without forming a siege and completely blocking the void. "Now the consciousness core of the Buddha is scattered everywhere. As long as it is not too bad luck, the security is not lower than that of staying in an immortal place before." Ye Yang didn''t dare to let his avatars mess around. He kept a low profile first. First, he condensed the array of the universe and the new inner universe. Then, his avatars and inner universes merged into one, and his strength will suddenly increase. Of course, the immortal land, a good place, can not be let go. Ye Yangliu has several weak incarnations hidden everywhere in the immortal land, including the bone sea world outside the immortal land. Nowadays, there are few red hairs in the bone sea, and it is easy to remove them. Those masters of the road who control red hairs were killed or defeated, and temporarily gave up invading the bone world. All red hairs are just the power left over from their past. Ye Yang can hide very deep, as long as he doesn''t encounter that kind of strange bone. Ye Yang once met a bone hidden underground. The previous red hair did not erode to such a deep place. An ordinary looking bone actually contains the soul of a strong Taoist saint!! The other party is just a spirit, but ye Yang doesn''t know whether there is a body or other power hidden elsewhere. Once the other party is disturbed, if there is a big fight, it will be bad. There is no doubt that Ye Yang''s weak slag Avatar has been destroyed. He still has to go to the theatre. Of course, Ye Yang will deliberately let his avatar show some momentum. Even if those old monsters and strong people who hide want to fight, they have to see whether Ye Yang is easy to deal with. If they can kill the second without making any noise, like frogs eating flies, they will do it. But if it takes a few seconds to make a mess and the power of the road fluctuates strongly, then Will hesitate. "So... The next step is to see the play." Ye Yang''s white bone warship, continue to March. At this time, it was divided into several warships and headed towards each shelter. Some of the masters of the avenue and chaos hide and wait for the opportunity, some of them cross the four directions to break tombs and blast tombs, and all kinds of huge ancient tombs and ancient corpses shuttle around. Those gods, law masters, heavenly lords, Taoist saints who avoid the storm of void, and even the masters of the great road who are seriously injured and the chaotic masters who are unstable in reason are not much better now. They are afraid of the attack of the strong. Ye Yang is close and can harvest a wave. Either trade for the liquid of chaos, or wait for them to be attacked and save some, and take the opportunity to make a profit. "Unfortunately, if these skeletons fall, it will not be as easy as before to revive them. "I carry their brand, and each incarnation carries some. But to resurrect them, I need external resources and I need to do it. It is not as effective as the immortal land itself to strengthen the resurrection of these undead souls. "Maybe... In the bone sea outside the immortal land, you can try to catch some skeletons? But wait..." So time goes by. Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The indestructible land ushered in many masters of roads. Then, strong roars and violent explosions broke out continuously. A huge air wave spread around. Ye Yang''s Avatar controls a skeleton and only dares to look at it from a distance. "Sure enough, it came more slowly than I expected... No! Maybe... They arrived long ago, but they blocked the surrounding area first, didn''t give another chance for Ye Yang to escape, and then attacked all-round! "Before, I was exploring the surrounding situation? The external channel of the immortal land. It is estimated that they have almost touched it..." When ye Yang looked up at the void, he saw huge palmprints falling down. Each palmprint was composed of countless patterns of roads. Under one blow, there were countless fragments of power of roads, and the chains of laws burst and burst, breaking and destroying, and the sound of clatter continued. From time to time, the attacks of the strong turn into countless roads and rivers, a long river of history, a long river of time, the world of fire, the world of ice, the world of thunder and so on. The whole immortal place was violently turbulent and shaking, and the dead bones outside were flying in large areas. Ye Yang saw that not only many bones turned into ashes, bone powder and bone wind, but also many bones melted and became a kind of glazed thing close to magma, flowing around. He can only control the avatar here to retreat. If he can retreat, he can only give up the avatar here. But when ye Yang retreated, he saw that the earth cracked a huge gap. The earth here is actually a world composed of thick and heavy bones. After splitting, the bone sea rolled on both sides, and a skeleton with colorful flaws jumped up. On the other side, a crystal skeleton flew up. On the other side, the mountain collapsed and a palm flew out of it. The bone hand is made of jade. There are great road lines on it. Look closely, there are extremely subtle stars, as if there are many fine stars in each bone, as if there is a star field in each phalanx. There was a cold hum in the distance, and the aftershocks of the fighting power of the masters of the avenue came. The colorful skeleton crystal skeleton and jade hand bones were shocked by the powerful power. Ye Yang''s incarnation is also like a handicraft made of dust. When it is blown by a strong wind, it quickly dissipates into countless bits of dust. But in an instant, another skeleton far away stood up and ran further away. That is another incarnation embedded by Ye Yang. This is not his own incarnation, but seizing the control of the skeletons here and forcibly refining the skeletons into his own incarnation. These avatars are weak. But because it is weak, it can be easily controlled and refined a lot. Some of them cut off cause and effect in advance and erase a little memory. Ye Yang didn''t know he had such an incarnation. Until the incarnation here falls, the fragments of consciousness here will instantly wake up from another incarnation. The incarnations in the immortal land have been destroyed, and there may be the backhand left by Ye Yang. The incarnations here and here are not clear, so as to avoid the loss of memory fragments and reveal the secret. Only when necessary, the split noumenon will awaken this part of memory. These backhands, if any, sleep in the land of immortality. Ye Yang''s many incarnations in the bone sea outside the immortal land transmit information outward through several distorted cosmic arrays. As long as those cosmic arrays are not broken, Ye Yang will be fine. Countless incarnations have been killed and live, live and die. However, as long as those formations are completely destroyed, even if there are many incarnations on Ye Yang''s side, they will not be able to contact with the outside world and will quickly explode and destroy themselves. This cosmic array is not perfect. It is simple and saves resources. Some are not used at ordinary times. They only operate when the strong at the dominant level of the avenue fight. The power fluctuation will be covered by the fluctuation of the strong war, so they are not noticed in the distance. Ye Yang''s incarnation fell and one came back to life. Nearby, an old strong man woke up and got up from the sea of bones. There are even several. Ye Yang suspects that they are the strong ones at the master level of the avenue who have cut themselves and lowered their accomplishments. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. "Each one is old and insidious." Looking at the direction of the immortal land from a distance. There was a faint sound of broken Yu sword, the sound of chaotic clock, and the virtual shadow of the archaic temple. Many attacks are entangled in the void, a large void continues to collapse and recover, and countless worlds are born and destroyed. There are even some distortions in time and space, one second ten thousand years, in which many gods were born and fell. Very tragic. Bursts of aura, immortal gas, death gas, devil gas, chaos gas, all kinds of energy burst out continuously, and the stars were created and destroyed out of thin air. This scene makes Ye Yang recall the situation in the "vast world" of the old universe. At that time, there was almost no place to fight back against the attack of outsiders. However, it was a false image at that time. Now it is an immortal place. It is really dangerous. "I don''t know if the immortal land will be destroyed? It is called immortal, but after all, it is not really perfect and there is no real immortal. If the avenue inside is destroyed, the immortal land will also collapse." However, Ye Yang can only watch plays. As time passed, a few days later, the war over there disappeared. I don''t know who won and who lost. I don''t know whether the other Ye Yang won, lost or fled. There are countless dimensional cracks twisted by the void, and there is a terrible River mixed with the power of many roads, which is inaccessible to Ye Yang''s Avatar. After hesitating for a long time, Ye Yang still didn''t use all his strength to explore here. Other incarnations and ontologies still collect chaos outside. In the twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed. From time to time, strong people can shuttle in from the void. Their strength is uneven. The weakest is only half a step Tianzun, and the strongest even comes from the real body dominated by the avenue. Even occasionally, there are powerful ancient tomb ruins, broken ancient tombs and the corpses of the strong fall together. Ye Yang and many bone sea lurks ignored them. Another month passed. "I have accumulated a lot of chaotic Qi. The embryonic form of the inner universe of each incarnation has been formed. As long as these bodies are integrated into one, we will be able to achieve all the accomplishments and go to a higher level!" However, is it necessary for all bodies to be one at this time? Chapter 1082 Ye Yang actually wants to wait a little longer. Accumulate more strength, and then suddenly integrate, the effect will be better. Moreover, now each avatar has a part of power accumulation, which is much stronger than the newly condensed avatar. These avatars are also more convenient to collect all kinds of chaotic liquid resources. However When ye Yang was hesitating, he found a big event! The void storm seems to have weakened. At first, Ye Yang thought that only a small part of the void storms weakened, but soon found that the void storms in many places were weakening. However, the signs are not obvious, and the weakening speed does not seem to be fast. Ye Yang''s grey bone warship passed by some survivors'' bases and found that those survivors were very happy, both under the heaven and in the heaven realm. I thought that when the void storm passed, I could go out. It was much safer than before. "This is the tragedy of ignorance! They have too little news. Do you really think that it is a good thing that the void storm has passed?" Indeed, it can be regarded as a good thing. This shows that the "clearing" behavior of many Avenue masters is coming to an end. After the storm, if you continue to hide, just wait for a while and you''ll be safe. The strong will not have time to search for these survivors. Because the so-called great opportunity will appear. But it''s too dangerous to go out as soon as the void storm is over, or to hang out when the void storm is about to end. Those old folks are waiting for the last survivors to run out and catch them all. It can also be regarded as a complete end to the "clearing" behavior. "So now we have to hide deeper. Until there is a big opportunity outside, many strong people scuffle. Before that, we must keep a low profile!" Ye Yang knows that he must make a decision. The grey bone battleship is no longer suitable for wandering outside. When the void storm is weak to a certain extent, the big universe array resonance among Ye Yang''s many incarnations, and the fluctuation of the power of the avenue, will be sensed and will be very dangerous! Before, in the void storm, as long as you don''t encounter it head-on, you still have a chance to escape. At the end of the void storm, once found, these avatars are lost. "That''s the only way. Let''s merge into one now!" Ye Yang''s many incarnations shuttle through the void and gather somewhere. One figure after another came together, and Ye Yang''s body was blooming with blazing light. The inner universe in the body merges with each other one by one. However, it is not as simple as joining two sites and then expanding. But a slightly illusory inner universe, after fusion, becomes an inner universe asymptotic to reality and even completely real. For example, it turned out to be illusory and gradually became gaseous, foggy and solid. The material density, spatial density, law intensity, including the avenue, all become stronger. No matter how many inner universes are condensed by Ye Yang, they are a template and are in a semi illusory and semi real state, which can make their space overlap and merge, and their matter overlap and merge, becoming higher-level space and higher-level matter. Of course, this template is different from the inner universe condensed in the immortal land. At this time, Ye Yang''s whole body is blooming with a strong momentum. The inner cosmic cores of many incarnations also merge here. Ye Yang was very surprised: "unexpectedly, the core of consciousness has been completely repaired! I was worried that each avatar has a part of the core of consciousness. After integration, there will be a crisis of conscious division, and it may not be perfect integration, or there are loopholes after integration, or there will be additional fragments of the core of consciousness after integration. "But now, just right, no more and no less, just fully recovered. The ideological core of each incarnation, the newly cultivated part, overlapped, can be integrated. "Therefore, the consciousness core of the Buddha is now completely complete without any defect. It is not much different from that of the immortal land, but it is more powerful. "Moreover, the core of consciousness has not been polluted by the chaotic will. The fusion of multiple consciousness cores and the temporary transformation of stronger spiritual will have cleared the chaotic will in my bodies. The last hidden danger contained in chaos in my body has also been cleared away, and all the spirits that do not belong to my own will have been erased or transformed. "There is no other strong man''s back hand. The chaos of this body is completely in the hands of this master. Even if a perfect chaos master reaches the peak, or many people come together, he can''t take away the control of chaos in this master, nor can he directly impact the core of this master''s consciousness with his spirit and will." Of course, if ye Yang continues to absorb chaos, the newly absorbed chaos may still be taken control by other strong people at the same level. It may also be affected by the newly absorbed chaos. But it is much better than most chaos masters. "Strength... The cultivation of this body is close to the peak of chaos domination. Although it is not the peak, there is no universal power in the body, but there is one eighth of the universal power!" Equivalent to one eighth of the power of the universe. Of course, it''s not as good as the master of the avenue. If you really want to fight, you''ll be hanged. Compared with other chaotic master peaks, the chaotic master peak is not as smart and rational as Ye Yang, but their chaotic power may be far more than the power of one universe, and it is possible for two universes 34567. Ye Yang is not an opponent now. "But even if they come in their own body, if I don''t want to fight, I can retreat. The premise is not to be besieged." In the past, I just had the ability to run for my life, and I couldn''t guarantee my whole body. Now, you can escape from the heaven without exploding yourself or losing cultivation. "After more than a year of cultivation since breaking through the master of chaos, we are finally... Close to the peak of the master of chaos! "Normal chaos dominates the peak. Even if there are three universes and four universes in the body, they can absolutely control the chaos that they don''t worry about being taken away by the strong at the same level. They are greatly affected by chaos. "However, I have one eighth of the power of the universe under my control. In other words, the power that can control the four universes is almost unaffected, and the degree of control is more than 90%. The power that controls more than six universes doesn''t have to worry about getting out of control. "What is missing now is chaos... But if you compete with other chaos masters and plunder each other''s chaos in the war, isn''t it easy for me to improve my strength?" Ye Yang was very excited and surprised. Although it is not the battle power of the master level of the avenue, it has been less than two years since it ran out of the old universe and promoted to the master of chaos. It is so powerful that it has far exceeded the expected growth rate. "In the overall situation of the future, we can barely protect ourselves. However, we can''t wave yet!" Those old guys, who are powerful, are insidious and insidious. They even unite. Sometimes they don''t go out in one or two, but in a large group. It''s not good. Facing a group of road masters, Ye Yang can only escape now. "In this way, I have..." Ye Yang was muttering. He suddenly felt a strong momentum, and there was a bad spiritual wave coming here. "Oh, I respect the noumenon and condense the real body. Is the fluctuation caused here too strong? "Yes... The core of my consciousness belongs to the chaotic spirit! Some of the chaotic spirit is shrouded by the chaotic Avenue, and the inner universe of the body is the rudiment of the ten thousand ways dominated by the avenue. The body contains a series of legal forces that are about to degenerate into the power of the Avenue. "The combination of these two forces, together, and the wanton release of fluctuations, ignore the space distance and spread very far directly. It''s strange that those guys are not interested!" Ye Yang evacuated quickly. Soon, many ancient strongmen came. Some people were wearing ragged gray robes, their heads were completely covered and could not see clearly. Some people wear a black crystal mask, others wear a topaz mask. Some people are in the form of a topaz skeleton. But each one is powerful enough to easily crush the void of the outside world. If in the old universe, they could collapse and destroy countless galaxies as soon as they came! Only the space stability of this extremely ancient tomb ruins is strong, can they be stable without causing much impact. "Gone?" "It''s gone!" "Hum, the reaction is very fast... As before, can you calculate his whereabouts?" "Yes... However, the other party''s camouflage ability is very strong. I''m afraid it can''t be traced." "Can disguise even hide you?" "Its noumenon uses the same power as the avatar. The avatar condenses into a puppet. Each is the same life style, the same power fluctuation, the same cause and effect, and goes in different directions. One goes to the immortal place, the other to the place of death, the other to the source sea of chaos, and the avatar goes to the chaotic river of corpse liquid..." "This... Is a very dangerous place." "Yes, if you want to check all the avatars he assigned, I''m afraid you have to break through all the above dangerous situations, and the consequences may be quite serious." "Hum, although they are all dangerous places in the ancient tomb ruins, those places... We will wipe them out soon." "But at that time, our attention was also in those dangerous places. How could we waste energy and pay attention to such a backward person who seemed to be less dominated by the main road? Compared with those old guys who were silent and revived in the ancient times, this younger generation, although somewhat abnormal, was nothing at all." "Then collect his residual information and make a backup. If you encounter it in the future, this information may be useful." "Also... By the way, what happened to the former master of the avenue called Ye Yang?" "He didn''t fall, but he escaped seriously. But it is rumored that he has found a way to repair the core of the spirit!" "What? His injuries back then..." "That injury can''t make him further in his cultivation. But now it seems that he has an opportunity to go further. As long as he takes another half step in his cultivation, the old injury before can be repaired." "That''s troublesome..." Several strong men said, gradually dissipating, and they left one by one. Ye Yang didn''t leave any behind here, so it''s not clear what these strong men talked about here. However, even if you know, you won''t care, because these are expected situations. At this time, in the depths of the void, Ye Yang has a feeling of broad sea and sky. The sky is wide for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to jump. With his current cultivation, he can go anywhere and retreat. "It''s like a dream. The strength of the new chaotic master level is only two years later. "The power of one eighth of the universe... Even if a universe is born and expanded at the speed of light, it will take more than 2 billion years to expand to the size of one eighth of the universe. If it is expanded at the speed of light, it will take tens of millions or even billions of years. "It takes me more time to accumulate one eighth of the universe''s power than those chaotic masters who are out of control!" Ye Yang constantly shuttles through the void and tries to use his current strength from time to time to study new combat methods. How can he give better play to his current strength. "The forces of different avenues are condensed in the body and projected out to directly form an array outside. Based on this, the universe in the body can be projected out completely to form a complete and absolute control field. "Even the master of the avenue will be suppressed! Of course, the other party can force the projected inner universe to explode!" Generally speaking, even if a powerful inner universe is condensed, it can not be mastered in a short time to project it perfectly. However, Ye Yang used to form an array with chaotic Avenue runes to simulate and summon the avatar of chaotic Avenue. This means coincides with the current inner universe projection in technology. In addition, mastering the array of the universe is very familiar with the construction and combination of the cosmic Avenue. Now it is not difficult for Ye Yang to do this. "It''s very powerful... It''s close to the peak level of chaos. It''s also the power of chaos Avenue and other cosmic avenues. Coupled with rational and clear thinking, it can give full play to its strength! "I have expected that if I can give full play to my strength, I will not be much worse than the real master of the road. Compared with the chaotic master who only has the power of the universe, I will even win. "But if you want to give full play to your strength, it will take time to get familiar with it, and even several wars!" Ye Yang''s mind turned. Suddenly, his heart jumped and looked away into the void. "Something''s wrong!! how did the void storm weaken so fast?" Ye Yang gazed around. "According to my Lord''s previous judgment, according to the weakening speed of the previous void storm, the void storm in the whole Jigu tomb ruins wants to retreat completely. It takes less than half a month if it is fast, and a few months if it is slow... In addition, since the site needs to be cleared, the void storm should have blown for more than ten years, and the more it blows, the more it blows. Now it retreats in advance, and the retreat speed is faster than expected..." Ye Yang has a feeling of uneasiness and excitement. His mood is quite contradictory. There will be great changes in this ancient tomb ruins! Maybe this great change is not under the control of many ancient strongmen. This great change may bring danger, but it is also possible that the so-called great opportunity is coming! "We must find a place to hide first. We had to go back to the immortal place to see the situation, but now we have no time to hurry." Ye Yang was about to find a place to hide. At this time, the void roared and roared. A huge crack tore the chaos, tore the void storm and tore the nothingness. Then another huge crack bloomed in the distance. Huge void cracks open in different places of the Jigu tomb ruins. I don''t know what surges in the cracks. But in many places of the Jigu tomb ruins, all kinds of energy, all kinds of law fragments, road fragments and all kinds of chaos converge here. "This is not an ordinary space crack or dimensional crack, but like..." Meridians, blood vessels! Or Tianmai, dimai. Or it can be called the blood vessel of heaven and earth. The artery of heaven and earth in the ancient tomb ruins! However, these arteries are not floating out, but in the shape of empty cracks! Chapter 1083 "What is this?" Ye Yang is a little confused. Suddenly, there was a loud crash. A huge crack fell towards him like lightning. Ye Yang quickly avoided it. The void where he stood before was hit by the crack and suddenly exploded into a huge pit. It''s empty and there''s no earth. But even the empty space was blown out of a hole. It looked like a black hole, and the gray breath gushed out from the inside. Then there was a loud roar of anger. In the "black hole", two sticks out and pull the edge of the hole away at once. There is a broken tomb exposed inside, which is placed in a parallel space-time. If the previous magical void crack did not tear it apart, it is estimated that the tombs inside would not be exposed. At this time, a figure with black and gray breath flew out of it. Ye Yang felt a strong breath of death in him. This figure looks like a man with bare upper body. His skin is rotten. What makes his skin rotten is an unknown power combined with the power of various roads, and also contains the killing intention of the dominant level of roads. On his body, the black light flickered from time to time, and a part of the golden skull was exposed. The hair was rare, but nearly half of the hair grew from the skull. As soon as he got into this space and time, his killing intention surged. Looking around, suddenly cold eyes swept to Ye Yang: "you... Did you disturb me? Did you release the power to destroy my sleeping place? Damn you!" Ye Yang shook his head: "this has nothing to do with the Buddha. It''s clearly..." "You die!" The strong man ignored Ye Yang''s words and quickly flew over here. With one blow, the rolling corpse Qi emerged. The corpse Qi faintly formed thousands of different phantoms of creatures and rushed to kill with all kinds of magic soldiers. Ye Yang quickly dodged and moved sideways and said loudly, "please don''t misunderstand..." In other words, I saw that the huge crack inserted in the void was drawing the power of the grave. Whether it is corpse gas, chaos gas or other power fragments of the avenue, they are sucked through the crack. Ye Yang saw that these forces were flowing towards the source of the crack through the void crack. It seems that something is sucking the power of various places in the distance. The cracks in the void are like tools for drawing strength, extending and extending. "You die!" the anger of the living corpse in the grave was more intense. Seeing ye Yang avoid again, he chases and kills again. Ye Yang was impatient and said angrily, "silly pen! Can''t you see that this power is transmitted from the distant void? It''s the core of the ancient tomb ruins. What''s the matter with the Buddha?" The half corpse and half man ignored it at all. When he grabbed it, the corpse gasified into black lightning and gray flame, rolling in all directions towards Ye Yang. Moreover, lightning turns into runes of lightning Avenue, which leads to the law of thunder. As a dead and resurrected corpse, he should have been overcome by thunder. Now he uses the power of thunder and doesn''t restrain him. This power is really not to be underestimated. But what strength is Ye Yang now? I didn''t see this guy at all. There was also some anger in his heart: "stubbornness! In my opinion, you don''t understand, don''t you understand, you deliberately want to do it to me? Just recovered, you feel your strength hasn''t been restored? Or the power contained in your grave and your body has been taken away by the void crack, and you want to make it up from me? You''ve found the wrong person!" "Roar!!!" the corpse was even more angry, with dark golden luster. The corpse was gasified into gray armor and shrouded in him. In an instant, the power and speed of the explosion were stronger and faster. There were millions of Avenue runes and fragments of Avenue power sweeping in between waving, and a long river of law power was formed. "Die!" Ye Yang was so angry that he punched out. The long river flows back. The long river formed by the force of the law rolls back and washes back. Pieces of the force of the road, strands of the force of the law, chains of the law, drops of the liquid of the law, and a large amount of river water roll back under the rolling force of the fist. And nearly half of them turned into chaos and were forcibly transformed. "You!!" the corpse''s face was frightened. Before he could react, he was bombarded by Ye Yang''s fist strength and the rolling river and flew out. Then, in mid air, it had burst directly. Ye Yang hurried after him and was about to stretch out his hand to cast a spell seal to imprison him. Suddenly, he saw a space crack extending from nearby. In an instant, the corpse was blown to pieces and turned into rolling ash, which was absorbed by the space crack. Ye Yang was stunned and quickly avoided. No matter how weak the living corpse is, it is also a strong one at the level of heaven. Although Ye Yang can easily destroy him, he has replaced other heavenly beings. If it is not the heavenly being above the five poles and six poles, it is not the opponent of this living corpse at all. This is an old monster who has not recovered all his strength. However, Ye Yang can only kill him, but it is not enough to turn him into fly ash. And space cracks can do it. "Strange, this space crack seems to have spirit and wisdom, as if there is a mysterious will and mysterious power behind the scenes!" Ye Yang flashed such an idea, suddenly moved in his heart and flew towards the grave where the living corpse was located. But at this time, the void crack penetrated into it. The grave exploded, and a huge coffin split into several pieces and flew out, which was also sucked by the space crack. Then the parallel space between the tombs was destroyed. The mysterious void that placed the mysterious grave disappeared. The black hole is closing, too. Ye Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. "If this thing is split on me, I really don''t know if I can stop it!" Ye Yang had some hair in his heart and turned to fly away. "First go back to the immortal place. It seems dangerous, but it should be safer than here. Wait until those void cracks expand or stop expanding. When there will be any changes, I will respond accordingly." Now, the situation is not clear. Ye Yang doesn''t know what to do. It''s the right choice. So, turn around and fly to the void on the right, farther and farther. At this time, Ye Yang saw a large black forest. It was a dark cloud formed by a large area of chaotic gas, which condensed into black cloud land and floated in the void like a floating island. There was a huge void crack in the distance, like the tentacle of a mysterious monster, probing into the black forest. But also at this time, the blazing light of the knife appeared. A huge blade cuts the void and cuts the space cracks in two. The space crack should have been formed by the collapse of the void, but it actually cut the crack again, just as ordinary people have a huge knife to split the canyon and the hole and the ground crack. It''s very magical. At this time, another huge space crack extended and fell. But the light of a huge blade cuts through the void. Then he saw a tall man flying out of the black forest. Similarly, the upper body is fine and red, and the muscles are tangled. Every inch of skin has the texture and streamer of the avenue. A handsome face and long black hair hold a giant axe alone, and another axe will split the crack. Moreover, new space cracks are cut out to tear open the original space cracks. It is obvious that this space crack in the void is completely different from the previous one. "Can you still do this?" Ye Yang was surprised. "Dare to attack my territory again and kill you!!" the strong man glared at Ye Yang. Ye Yang was depressed and said, "it has nothing to do with the Buddha." "Hum!" The strong man''s body exudes rolling murders. Looking up at the void, he sees huge space cracks extending and splitting here. It looks like space cracks, but it''s different from the previous ones. There are more kinds of roads here than before. The space Avenue is also different from the space Avenue. Various space forces, dimensional forces, swallowing laws, swallowing the avenue and other forces are integrated, and even hide the killing opportunity of the strong at the dominant level of the avenue. Boom!! A crack bypassed the strong man and cleaved on the black forest, which immediately destroyed a large area of forest and cloud land. "You want to die!" He chopped out another axe and broke the crack. One axe after another, the axe blade flew like light, cutting the cracks in other spaces in the distance. "Enough!" A roar, but saw a gray robed and white haired old man as the master of the road, falling from the void. One palm down this way. Like a large universe flattening, rolling here. The strong man was shocked. With an axe, he split the cloud towards the huge palm and split the palm shadow into two parts. However, the two parts of the palm shadow were smashed on the black forest. The broken palm prints, the chains of roads emerged, and then collapsed. For a time, a huge void black hole was formed, and more space cracks appeared, but it was not connected with the void cracks at the source of the ancient tomb ruins. At the same time, there were volcanic eruptions, the earth burst, strong winds raged, and the whole black forest looked like the extinction of the sun. The momentum of the strong man became much stronger in an instant. The whole person is shining. Ye Yang saw that every cell of him was like a star. On closer inspection, each cell is like a small star system, in which countless stars flow. Up and down the body, the stars of tens of trillions of star systems are converging to form this body. With an axe, the master of the grey robed Avenue had to blow out with one blow. The fist automatically condenses a layer of dark golden finger tiger. When!!! The violent shock, both sides retreated at the same time, but it was only equal. At this time, three huge luminous portals appeared, and three figures came out. Each was the master of the avenue, surrounded the strong man with a giant axe. His face suddenly changed: "it is you who control the void crack to devour your own territory?" The grey robed and white haired old man said, "we are not the people who create this power, but we are the people who maintain the operation of this power! The source of Jigu tomb ruins needs to absorb enough power to really take shape and open it. All obstacles and everything that affects this matter should be cleared away!" The strong man laughed: "I''m just protecting my territory, which can be regarded as an obstacle?" "Yes, who makes you refuse to let the space crack suck away your strength here?" The strong man said angrily, "is it difficult? Can''t you let me catch you?" "Yes, since the source of the ancient tomb ruins needs your territory, just let it devour it. If you dare to resist, it is treacherous." "I bah!" the strong man left his anger: "I have never seen such a shameless person as you!" The old man with gray robes and white hair was about to speak when several other masters of the avenue said, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Kill him quickly so that he won''t get in the way again. We have to hurry to the next place." "OK, let''s do it together." In an instant, several detached people besieged at the same time. The strong man, armed with a huge axe, could only retreat step by step. Suddenly, he looked at Ye Yang and said loudly, "you come to help me. I must have a good report afterwards!" Ye Yang had already left far away and shook his head: "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs." "Today, my place is invaded. I won''t help you fight against these invaders. In the future, your territory and what you value, including yourself, may be attacked and sucked by the void crack. Who will help you?" the strong man said. Ye Yang said calmly, "I''ve come all the way, basically just by myself. Who has really helped me? Those who can help me with strength will not help me. Those who can''t help me with strength, although they are willing, they are powerless." The strong man didn''t know what to say for a moment. Soon, he was injured by several road masters. But he suddenly erupted again, revealing the light of countless avenues. One by one, the cells burst out like miniature, shapeless inner universe rudiments. Some contain the power of the road and the power of the law, which gush out and scour the four directions. Through this power, he quickly regressed. And the black forest also shows a chain of roads. The avenue already exists, like a chain, like a long river. At this time, it actually manifests and automatically collapses. "No, this guy is so cruel!" "Hum, I keep saying that I want to protect my territory. Now, under the crisis of life and death, I don''t explode my territory to protect my life? Thanks to the creatures on your black forest who trust you so much." Instead of chasing the strong man, the road masters rushed to suppress and stabilize the black forest and didn''t let the forest explode. Then, the space crack penetrates and sucks the power of the black forest. The masters of the avenue sent several incarnations to chase the strong man. Their bodies flew towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated and his body quickly regressed. "Oh, the reaction is very fast." the grey robed white haired old man opposite said. Ye Yang said, "I am naturally worried that you will join forces to attack me. However, if there is no encirclement and killing situation, I can still retreat. You don''t want to offend me because there is no interest?" Those masters of the avenue felt a stir in their hearts. If they could not kill Ye Yang, but offended him, it would be bad if ye Yang kept making trouble afterwards. Although they are not afraid, they do not want to lose money in exchange for trouble without profit. "Hum, you know what''s interesting. Boy, don''t get involved in the next fight. Don''t pay attention to the cracks in the sky covering space in the ancient tomb ruins. Otherwise... Don''t blame us for being rude when the time comes." the grey robed white haired old man said. Ye Yang suddenly said, "you just offended the master of the avenue." "So what?" "It''s more important for you to cut grass and root. But before, you didn''t want to rush up to kill the strong man with an axe, but to stabilize the black forest first. Is it... The source of the extremely ancient tomb ruins, the space cracks extending out, will you be picky about food? It''s completely open. If it wants to grow and improve, does it still need to absorb specific things? The nutrients contained in the black forest world "And benefits are more important than the master of the road?" asked Ye Yang. The grey robed and white haired old man''s face was cold, and the other strong men were all murderous: "boy, it''s not good for you to know too much! The more you know, the faster you die!" Ye Yangxiang smiled and gradually retreated. Chapter 1084 Those road masters stared at Ye Yang, and someone was ready to move. The grey robed white haired old man said, "let him go. There is little chance of success in hunting. Even if you succeed in killing, you don''t have much benefit." So he let Ye Yang leave. Ye Yang''s figure shuttles through the void and sees the void cracks splitting into several different places to suck the power there. Ancient tombs hidden in different time and space were forced to be exposed. The strong hidden inside are exposed one by one. The strong resisted, but soon the noumenon or avatar dominated by the avenue was projected in the past to suppress the encirclement and killing. Once the strong are exposed, they roll up the things on their territory and quickly flee away. The projection dominated by the avenue came to pursue, but often only recovered a few things, which were left by the fugitives halfway. After all, the strength of these escapes is not weak. It is not weak to be found by the void cracks. Only the ancient sleepers, who are not weak in strength, occupy the territory, which is enough to attract the attention of the void crack. In addition, there are some strong people who will be caught up or intercepted after running away with their own territory, but there are other strong people who run out to help. Some are other ancient strongmen who made friends with the sleeper in ancient times, and some are secretly United. Ye Yang didn''t investigate one by one, so he wasn''t very clear. "Interesting... I don''t know how many sleepers have to be exposed, and how many ancient strong people have been forced to appear. Whether they are strong or weak enough, they can''t resist this tide." In front of us were many friars whose strength was less than the dominant level of the avenue, who were "cleared" by the void storm and destroyed most of them. Now it is those sleeping ancient strong men, the strong men hidden in the dark, who are forced to appear one by one. "Are these two situations cleared? Will the final battle be the struggle between these road masters?" Ye Yang is sure that once the real opportunity appears. If there are enough resources for the masters of the avenue to further appear, these strong people will certainly rob them alone. Infighting is inevitable. Now, when they join hands, it is only an expedient time. In the face of real resources, it is impossible for Avenue masters to trust each other. Even if there is an oath. "It''s strange to say that only the masters of the avenue show up more, and the strong ones at the peak of the chaos masters appear less. Is it because there is something wrong with the IQ of the chaos masters?" Ye Yang is not sure. Along the way, we have seen similar situations and various battles. From time to time, weak Tianzun and secret bases were exposed, and then they were involved in the battle. Then the bases were destroyed. Like the original dragon heart club, any incarnation of the master of the avenue can be killed with one palm. However, Ye Yang came all the way. He really didn''t meet the core of the warship before the Dragon Heart Association, nor the president of the Dragon Heart Association and other elders. He didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, where they had wandered, or had been killed by the masters of the avenue? Not at all. "Even if it falls, there should be some traces." Ye Yang shook his head, grabbed the void in front of him with both hands, and suddenly tore it, tearing a void. The space channel is distorted, and the opposite is the immortal land! Ye Yang can feel that several of his backhands hidden in the immortal land have recovered. There are also several backhands hiding in the sea of bones outside the immortal land. But it is only part of the recovery. Those incarnations contact Ye Yang here and transmit all kinds of information. "The surrounding area of the immortal land has not been completely blocked. At first, many strong men came together to kill another Ye Yang, which blocked the surrounding area, but now most of the blockades of those places have been broken. Moreover, some places were not connected with the outside world, and now the channel has been opened. So now even if I enter the immortal land, I can retreat all over?" After a little meditation, Ye Yang''s body came. With the power of one eighth of the universe, the combat power is no less than that of the Lord of the road. So, are you afraid to enter the immortal land? However, after Ye Yang came down, although he hid in the void and put his mind outside, he felt that it was very different from before. The incarnation he left here has limited strength and can''t see through many things. The whole immortal land is shrouded in a powerful illusion, completely covering up the truth. The creatures outside are completely unaware of the situation above the immortal land. When ye Yang came, he clearly saw that there was a broken Yu sword still standing high and inserted on the ground. However, Duanyu sword burst out several gaps. It seems that fragments have flown back to repair, but cracks are still visible. The same is true of the Taichu ancient hall, which collapsed and repaired many corners, and most of it fell into the ground. In addition, there is another figure of Ye Yang, in which the entity appears. Stand in the middle of the immortal land. But his body was petrified and full of cracks. Every crack is a force of the road. arranged in a crisscross pattern. Just by observing this body, we can feel the mystery of the power of many roads. "Interesting... Interesting." Ye Yang understood at a glance that the previous Ye Yang probably didn''t fall. But it uses a method similar to Ye Yang, which is to give up the body and let the core of consciousness escape. "So, another Ye Yang gave up his body, and his strength fell to the level of new chaos? "The master of the great way is different from the master of chaos, but his cultivation will be greatly reduced if he loses his original body. His core of consciousness is the master of the great way. Therefore, his cultivation will be fast. But no matter how fast, he will not be able to recover in a very short year or two. If a normal God is seriously injured, it will take thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even longer to repair through deep sleep without the help of particularly powerful external resources , not to mention the master of the avenue? "A deep sleep is ten billion years, which is possible. "The collected resources and external resources are more suitable for recovery than the avenue of the universe under your control?" Therefore, Ye Yang judged that the strength of another Ye Yang, now, is probably not restored to the dominant level of the avenue. If you want to really recover, you need a great opportunity. "That''s good news." Ye Yang looked at the statue, looked at the palm of his hand, and felt a very weak wave of Duanyu sword from above. Therefore, it was a bit of an accident that another Ye Yang once joined hands with Duanyu sword when many roads dominated the invincible land. However, if the Duanyu sword is to guard the immortal place and prevent the invasion of foreign powers, it is not impossible to join hands with another Ye Yang for the time being. "Are you back?" A spirit came through. Ye Yang turned his head and saw that it was the Duanyu sword, which contained the spirit of the sword. The ancient spirit of the sword communicated with Ye Yang. Of course, there is something wrong with the intelligence quotient and knowledge reserve of the sword spirit. Although it is ancient, it should be mostly sleeping time after birth. Moreover, it may be sleeping again after birth, and then waking up again, sleeping many times and waking up many times. If you don''t pay attention, there may even be strong people who think that the sword spirit has just been born. "Yes, I''m back. What was the situation in the previous war?" Ye Yang asked. "You can see the traces of the battle at that time." the sword Spirit said. Ye Yang looked at the surface of the immortal land. His face changed when his mind penetrated into the ground. There are all kinds of disorderly spiritual fluctuations below. The spiritual fragments and will fragments of the masters of the avenue of war are gathered underground. Can''t feel the core of consciousness in the immortal place. Has it fallen or hidden? Can''t feel it. It is difficult to sense the great road contained in the immortal earth vein at this time. "Did he fall or sleep?" asked Ye Yang. Duanyu sword didn''t answer. Once joined hands with Ye Yang to fight another Ye Yang, but it was just a deal. Compared with Ye Yang''s friendship, the immortal land is more important to this Duanyu sword. "Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled. "I advise you not to start on this immortal place. If you want to dig the earth vein, there may be bad luck!" "Ominous?" ye Yangxiang smiled: "so, the will of the immortal land is really hidden underground?" "No..." Ye Yang felt a strong crisis before the sound of the sword spirit of Duanyu sword fell. "Again?" Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. The body shape shuttles out of the immortal place in an instant and emerges over the world composed of boundless dead bones. We can see that the vast void crack cuts down, easily passes through the barrier around the immortal land, and falls into the immortal land. Countless fragments of the power of the avenue, the power of the law, the power of the law, all kinds of energy, light, darkness, lightning, flame, strong wind, gravity, life, destruction of the soul and other forces turned into particles, emerged and were sucked by the space crack. "Die!" With a roar of Duanyu sword, countless sword Qi burst out and cut towards the space crack. A sword will cut off the space cracks. But more space cracks stretch in like tentacles. More sword Qi scours the void and cuts off those space cracks. Ye Yang frowned. This scene is so familiar. Sure enough... I soon saw huge figures blooming with strong light coming from the void. A master of the road came down from the void. "No! These road masters are not the same as the road masters who attacked the invincible land before!" This is the road masters who attacked other exposed ancient sleepers'' territory. So, where did those road masters who attacked the indestructible land go? Ye Yang has some doubts. At this time, a master of the avenue bombarded the Duanyu sword. The broken Yu sword is projected to show the shadow of the sword to kill the void. There was also a virtual shadow in the ancient temple of the early days to block those attacks. However, those road masters do not come in incarnation, but noumenon. With one palm, the power of millions of roads surged down. Like a dragon circling, ten thousand dragons fly. Devour everything, transform everything. A vast cosmic virtual shadow projection and presence. Countless galaxies and stars fall. A long river of time, a long river of history, a river of stars. There are also superstars compressed by countless star galaxies, and solid neutron stars several light years in diameter fall with strong gravity. Boom!! The void turbulence of the immortal land collapses layers of parallel time and space. The space protective barrier hidden in the void is collapsing. The protective layer formed by the hidden power of the avenue was destroyed. The illusion of the whole indestructible land disappeared and emerged completely. The power of the avenue dominated by the avenue blasted onto the broken Yu sword, aggravating the crack of the broken Yu sword. "Damn, you deceive the sword too much!!" The spirit of Duanyu sword was angry. In an instant, he drew his sword. The Taichu ancient temple over there actually rose at this time. For a time, the land of immortality, violent turbulence. The earth cracked and huge deep canyons appeared. Countless veins of gas gush, forming continuous volcanoes. A figure full of killing intention emerged. It can be seen that the dark bony hands stretch out, and the strange hands full of black or red hair stretch out from the ground and grasp the void. "What is this?" The master of the avenue was appalled. The power of the road gathered into a sword and cut the big hands stretched out underground, but they couldn''t hurt them. On the contrary, when Duanyu sword was cut out, several invading Avenue masters were forced back. One of them didn''t retreat in time, and was torn out of a long and deep blood mark on his arm. Divine blood emerged and suddenly took back, but there was a sword meaning, which could suppress the strong sword meaning of 129600 Avenue, making the injury of Avenue masters unable to recover. However, although they are afraid of breaking Yu sword, they are also afraid of underground things. Many attacks fell on the earth and the earth split. Just one monster ran out. There are ancient corpses covered with white hair, black hair and red hair. There was even a large amount of corpse Qi washing the void. A master of the main road accidentally caught it. Red hair grew in some areas of his body, and then it took nearly one hundredth of a second to suppress the red hair back. "Is it the corpse of the master of the road?!" "How is it possible? The body dominated by the avenue is an invisible Avenue..." "But if the avenue melts into the origin of the universe and comes out, the master of this half detached Avenue will have a body." "So, in the underground of this immortal place, there are many mutated corpses of the master of the avenue?" "Wrong, this is not a corpse, but... The real master of the road!!" "What?" "They fell asleep and didn''t wake up, but their bodies changed. There are two masters of the great road. I still recognize them. I drank wine together two years ago..." "Two years ago?" "Yes, but not long ago, I came to attack the immortal place to deal with a strong man named Ye Yang. Then... I didn''t return. I thought he fell, but I didn''t expect it to be like this?" The masters of many avenues were appalled. Ye Yang was also quite surprised. Take a closer look at those zombie road masters, and then look at the corpse Qi emerging under the immortal land. Ye Yang gradually raised a sense of enlightenment in his heart. "This is the land of corpses? Originally, it was not the land of corpses, but many Avenue masters were seriously injured by the battle of Avenue masters before. Then Duanyu sword suppressed them, and then sealed the town with the fragments of Avenue power scattered by many Avenue masters during the war. "The power of the master of the avenue is different from the power of the master of the avenue. Use the power fragment and spiritual fragment of the master of the avenue to suppress another, and then use another to suppress this. Their war intention, memory fragment and spiritual fragment, under the control of Duanyu sword, adhere to those masters of the avenue, and then suppress them with Duanyu sword, so... They can accelerate the corpse change." No wonder Duan Yu''s sword didn''t pull up before, but only released the sword Qi. It turned out that he had been suppressing the strong ones who invaded the immortal land last time. But what about the other Ye Yang? Where did he go? Ye Yang didn''t know. At this time, he only knew that the masters of the main roads coming from the outside were entangled. Moreover, red hairs gradually grew on each one. Ye Yang saw a corpse crawling out of the ground, which was a bit like the strong man who manipulated red hair in an ancient tomb that attacked the "mutual aid alliance", and his corpse was here. It can also be seen that the space cracks extending from the core of the extremely ancient tomb ruins, while sucking the power of the immortal land, are also growing red hair, black hair and white hair, and emitting black gas. There are also countless translucent ghosts of the dead, floating up from the underground of the land of immortality. The sea of bones outside the immortal land is shaking, and countless dead bones are in turmoil. Some skeletons rise from the ground, open their mouths, and fly out of the skeletons. I don''t know what they contain, they rush towards the immortal land, condense into the underground of the immortal land, and then climb out of powerful and strange undead. Their combat power is above the Taoist Saint level. "This, this immortal place, there''s a problem." Ye Yang took a cool breath and retreated further. He set up multi-layer boundaries before continuing to watch the war. Chapter 1085 Ye Yang found some skeletons struggling. Instead of getting up from the bone sea, he released a powerful force to suck and pull the bone sea and the earth, and didn''t want to get up at all. Most of them did not resist, only a few strong skeletons were hiding in the bone sea and the earth. "This situation is..." Ye Yang looked at the immortal land and the sea of bones on the ground, and his face gradually showed the color of enlightenment. "I see... It''s no accident that there are countless dead bones around the immortal land. The corpse Qi emitted by these bones over the years can cover up the cause and effect and nourish the bones of the strong. "Therefore, the strong lurk here and want to calculate the immortal place. The core of consciousness of the immortal place will naturally calculate these strong people in turn. "Long ago, special spiritual fragments were put into the void of the bone sea world. The dead bones were absorbed, not purified and digested, and then swallowed by the heavenly lords and Taoist saints who slept here, and they will become puppets of the immortal land! "Moreover, I don''t know how to become a puppet." Such means are not strange. When ye Yang was in the old universe, he once saw that there was a mortal civilization with relatively developed science and technology, secretly placing some nano robots on some mortal planets with relatively backward science and technology. When the mortals on that planet drink water and nano robots into their stomachs, the nano robots will slowly penetrate into the brains of those mortals, and then piece together to form a chip. From then on, the mortals on that planet will become the puppets of the high-tech civilization. They don''t know yet. But with a single command, we can control the brains and nerves of the people on that backward planet with chips and seize control of their bodies. Here, maybe the same! Many skeletons, sucking the smell of problems, gradually become stronger. Many Taoist holy women fall here and think they can rely on the immortal land. The consciousness core of the immortal land has not really formed, so they can stay here safely. But they never expected that the core of consciousness of the immortal land had wisdom long ago, but pretended to be without wisdom. It was still growing, but not unable to fight. Although it was not finally formed, it already had a certain ability of immortality. "Awesome... However, since the consciousness core of the immortal land has long been wise, why would it tolerate another Ye Yang to stay here? And Duanyu sword, why would it guard this consciousness core? So is the Taichu ancient temple." Ye Yang thought for a while and felt that this should be mutual use. The consciousness core of the indestructible land has not been completely condensed, and all the avenues of the indestructible land have not been integrated, which is not really of great use. Although it can have a certain strength, it is not indestructible beyond the dominant level of the avenue. Another Ye Yang and the nearby Taoists want to wait for the core of the immortal land''s consciousness to "mature" and then be picked by them like fruits. The immortal land also wants to protect it with their strength before it is "mature", so that it can be safe, so that it will not be picked by the strong ones passing by before it is "mature". "This should be the case, empty information, after reasoning, this should be the case. "However, foreign road masters attacked here continuously, resulting in the failure of their plans. "Now, the immortal land uses its own dark hand. There are many weak skeleton saints around. They can only stand up and be manipulated like puppets." At this time, a large number of skeletons, or complete skeletons, or just skeletons, or just green fire ghosts emitted by skeletons, fly uncontrollably to the immortal place. However, before reaching the immortal land, the virtual air forms a cosmic array! This formation is almost the same as that studied by Ye Yang before! Completely simulated. The power formed in the formation constitutes a huge Ye Yang figure. It is another Ye Yang figure. He rushed in. Ye Yang saw that large arrays were formed one by one. A large number of dead bones were automatically displaced in the bone sea to form a huge bone array. There were also white bone warships, which were similar to the gray bone warships before Ye Yang. Only a few skeletons that can resist tenaciously are out of control. Others participate in the array, become a part of the array base, or become a part of a white bone warship. Many warships entered it. Ye Yang''s figure simulated by many cosmic arrays entered it. There are also figures of other ancient Avenue masters simulated by the formation of the universe. Ye Yang even saw the masters of the avenue who came here last time to participate in the war, and saw the huge body suppressed by Duanyu sword. These figures appeared now. Ye Yang couldn''t help but take a breath, took a small step back, his face was slightly white, and he vaguely understood: "I see!" The immortal land is formed by gathering thousands of roads. The essence of the white bone sea has condensed into an immortal place, where countless road fragments converge into an immortal place. The immortal place itself has the ability to absorb the road fragments of many powerful people. Ye Yang has long found the reason for the formation of the immortal place. It has also found that the immortal place even imitates and replicates Ye Yang''s figure, with all the abilities that Ye Yang has shown. However, I didn''t expect that the suppression of the corpse before breaking the Yu sword was actually not to give an immortal place to suck and devour the corpse of the master of the avenue too soon. The same is true of the things suppressed in the Taichu ancient temple. Including the closure of the land vein, but also to prevent the growth of the immortal land. To be exact, they hope that the land will take shape and mature rapidly, but they hope that it will grow in another direction. Don''t suck too many masters of the road. However, after several wars, the skeleton of the master of the avenue that fell here has increased, and even foreign red hair is a certain force, which will be absorbed by the immortal place and turned into its own use. Before Duanyu sword, he was suppressing the corpses left by the strong. However, the Lord of the avenue came, which led to the Duanyu sword and the Taichu ancient hall having to fly up, and the suppressed things below will be sucked by the immortal land. Moreover, the back hand, which had been hidden in the sea of bones, was also raised by the immortal land. "So... In the last war, the immortal land not only did not suffer heavy losses, but went further? Or, it got further resources. Now it is almost complete? "Wait, since the immortal place was a collection of will fragments, spirit fragments and memory fragments of many strong people, which condensed into the core of consciousness and gradually grew up, another Ye Yang..." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. Another Ye Yang, is he alive or dead? If the other party has long fallen and died, it is actually a part of the immortal land, or its core of consciousness has long been integrated into the immortal land... It may not be impossible. If he takes away the indestructible land and takes the initiative to integrate his consciousness in order to occupy the main position "Interesting!! now the strong figure simulated by the big universe array is another Ye Yang. Does this mean anything?" There is no evidence, so Ye Yang is not sure. But another Ye Yang has been lurking in the immortal place for so long, which must have a great relationship with the core of the immortal place! Ye Yang''s mind turned rapidly. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and his body regressed. In the distant void, one twisted space crack after another extends like huge tentacles. Dense, like ten thousand fish crossing the river. "This is..." The void barrier crashed and countless cracks extended into it. But just then, the whole indestructible land exploded. A famous Taoist Saint level skeleton, artifact after artifact, rose into the sky. The fragments of the whole immortal land are twisted and combined in the void. The earth turns into huge cells, which are compressed and smaller. At the same time, a large number of forces of the avenue and chains of laws meet in the void and form a huge figure. Those cells, the power of the avenue and the chain of laws, form a golden figure, and the great momentum bursts out in all directions. "This guy..." Ye Yang took a cold breath. He felt the wave of terror more powerful than ordinary road masters. The power of millions of roads fluctuates and blooms. There are not so many kinds of boulevards, but it is unusual that there is no power disorder after the integration. The power of the road is extremely difficult to integrate. Forced integration can enhance the power, but it will also lead to incompleteness and even conflict between forces. Inconsistent cores will lead to power disorder. Therefore, it is more appropriate to combine and cooperate with each other. Only a few can fuse to a stronger effect or temporary integration. But at this time, it seems to fuse a variety of new and different forces of the road, which makes people feel a little strange. Ye Yang concentrated on his eyes and saw a very ugly and strange figure. The immortal land has become a giant. It appears human on the surface, but it is full of large and small drums with cracked mouths, or cracked eyes, or different faces. It seems that the souls of many different strong men are compressed and pressed into a ball. "No, maybe that''s the truth!! "The indestructible land is formed by fusing many avenues. The will fragments and spirit fragments of many powerful people form a complete consciousness core. Now, many will fragments are forcibly integrated. When they are about to be completed, some will fragments will be stronger and absorb other will fragments. The spirit fragments will become stronger. But they are not absorbed by the core of the indestructible land This will be the case if you melt it! " The huge figure seemed to be forcibly pieced together by the will of many masters of the avenue, but it didn''t explode. "Ye Yang! You really didn''t fall, and you took control of the whole immortal land?!" a roar came. Ye Yang was a little confused, but soon realized that the roar of the strong man was not him, but another Ye Yang. The grotesque and twisted figure sneered: "at the beginning, the immortal place is the Buddha, and the Buddha is the immortal place. What about control?" "Hmm? What are you talking about?" a famous Avenue master was shocked. "Impossible! Before you were born, the immortal land existed." said the strong. "Hahaha, do you really think that I was born at the same time as you? There are three Ye Yang in the split sky universe. I am only one of them." "What?" the strong men were shocked. "The third Ye Yang is over there." the figure of the immortal land pointed to Ye Yang. The masters of the avenue stared this way. "Another disaster!" the strong man snorted angrily. "It''s almost a climate?" said the strong man. "However, compared with that, what is more important now is the one integrated with the immortal land." the strong quickly turned their eyes back to the distorted figure formed by the immortal land, and no longer looked at Ye Yang here. Ye Yang was speechless. I didn''t expect to be exposed so easily. They can''t hide it from them. However, I didn''t see much when I restrained my cultivation. "When was the first Ye Yang? Where did he go?" asked a strong man. "The first Ye Yang accidentally fell, the core of consciousness dissipated, and then the wreckage automatically gave birth to another consciousness. His demons seized his old shell and fled to the ancient tomb ruins!" another Ye Yang said. "Is it related to this immortal land?" "Yes, he took the resources of this ancient tomb ruins and turned it into the prototype of the immortal land. Then this thing went to the split sky universe and went back to the past. After two cosmic eras, the prototype of the immortal land was projected and reincarnated into the Buddha, and you were born at the same time as the Buddha." "Wait, is it difficult... Are you the first demon of Ye Yang?" "Not really. There are some differences. I don''t want to disclose the details." "Then, the immortal land projects your consciousness, and the immortal land has been consciously formed at that time?" "Confidential." "Hum, at the beginning, we let the time countercurrent of the split sky universe, and wanted you to fall into the time countercurrent. In fact, you experienced the time countercurrent earlier than us, so we didn''t succeed in calculating you?" the main road dominates the road. "Yes, you are right," said Ye Yang. Ye Yang here couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard it. it is beyond logic and above reason! How many secrets does history hide? The other Ye Yang is not a native creature of the split sky universe, but a reincarnation of the power split from the immortal earth. And this guy, compared with other strong men, knows the secret of time countercurrent of splitting the universe. But what about the other strong ones? How can the strong men of his time, after leaving the split sky universe, be promoted to the master of the road? Too many secrets. Ye Yang only felt that the amount of information was huge for a time. At this time, Ye Yang, who was transformed from the whole immortal land, laughed. As soon as you grasp and pull your hands, countless space cracks in the void will be broken and burst, giving birth to new space cracks. These new cracks are very different from the space cracks extending from the core of the ancient tomb ruins, and will no longer draw strength here. "Do it and destroy him!" Many strong people feel bad. At this time, they no longer inquire about secrets with him, but directly do it. "Great changes are imminent in the Ji ancient tomb ruins. Gentlemen, I have stepped into the ultimate realm of immortality and immortality. If you want to stop me, come to the core of the Ji ancient tomb ruins! "Here, an unprecedented opportunity will be born. Those who come in may become sacrifices. They may also get unprecedented benefits. "If I fall here, all my legacy will be acquired by you. If you fall and I finally benefit, I can use your strength to make this imperfect immortal body completely enter the level of perfection and immortality. I am the immortal place, and the immortal place is the I, immortal and immortal." In other words, he suddenly flew up. Surrounded by many Taoist Holy Level skeletons and dead bones, countless broken bones and bone powder of the bone sea and earth flew up and gathered around him to block the attack of many Avenue masters. He took a few steps in an instant, shuttled through the void, and flew in the direction of the crack of the void. Chapter 1086 The immortal place, where it was originally located, left only a huge pit. The masters of the great road and chaos looked at each other, and then flew one by one towards the source of the ancient tomb ruins. Ye Yang looked at the surrounding bone sea and released several incarnations to go to the ancient tomb ruins. However, on the way, there was a strong attack, and one of Ye Yang''s incarnations fell. Another incarnation arrives at the core of the ancient tomb ruins and finds that it has been twisted into a huge and unspeakable terrible black hole. The strong man formed from the immortal land, I don''t know how to enter it. But no one dares to enter the strong at the dominant level of other roads. They set up large arrays around this huge black hole one by one. Strands of force fragments of the avenue, strands of chaotic gas, chaotic force, and strands of force fragments of the law. When ye Yang looked at it from a distance, he found that these arrays were a bit like the array of the universe, but the mining intention was changed to be full of destructive and unstable characteristics. Even if the master of the road wants to break through, it will be very dangerous. Unless you can see through the way of life in that situation. This array is distributed according to the routine. Even if knowledge and wisdom are omniscient, it is very difficult to break it. When we figure out how to break the array, it is estimated that the strong ones there have found out. They will adjust the array or set up a killing game, such as latent attack. Therefore, the interception function of this heavy array is extremely strong. "Is this another act of clearing the scene? "Stop outside monks from entering? "They want to swallow the benefits of it alone?" Ye Yang can understand this situation. It was him who worked hard with others to create a "land of great opportunity", which would not be easily touched by other creatures. Even if he could not swallow it alone, he would exclude all creatures outside the plan and give them no chance to benefit. "Therefore, it is estimated that it is difficult for me to enter this area. However... It seems to be a good thing." Ye Yang''s eyes lit up gradually. If many strong people enter the inside, does that mean that the number of strong people left outside will become less? Who won''t be moved by the opportunity for the strong to further dominate the peak of the avenue and chaos? The real strong, who doesn''t want to go in? "I am also excited and want to get involved. But if they go first, I will spread more formations outside, or deliberately destroy some of their formations, or distort them. It is not easy for them to get out of it. "Only affect the outermost formation and try not to alert the people inside. In this way, you don''t worry about the strong ones inside. "There are great opportunities in this treasure land. They are not willing to leave easily. In addition, there is not much movement outside, so fools will run out casually. "In this way, the outside is the world of the Buddha! Even if you can''t completely monopolize it, you can get great benefits and take great advantage of it." Of course, external resources can never be compared with the great opportunity for the evolution of this very ancient tomb ruins core. This is a treasure land formed by the joint layout of the strong, and then let it absorb the resources of many places in the ancient tomb ruins. If the external resources are really so good, the road masters will not drill in, but stay outside to plunder resources. Compared with the inside, the outside world is just leftovers. "But for the present master, it is enough. As long as there is enough chaos and the cultivation accumulation is promoted to the peak of chaos master, the combat power of the master is certainly stronger than the peak of normal chaos master. When the time comes, go in. Either go in to rob or go in to see the situation." If you go in too early, it won''t do you any good. If you don''t have enough strength, it will only be cannon fodder... No, it will only be a sacrifice and become a sacrifice to this treasure land. The more people are sacrificed, the stronger the chance of birth in it. Ye Yang doesn''t want to be a resource for other strong people. "Now... No hurry. "Many road masters haven''t entered yet. Only the immortal land has entered. Although he may have an early advantage, other road masters have plans. Next, they may wait for the opportunity to kill together. "The Buddha... Will wait until they all go in, and then set up a blockade array outside." Ye Yang''s incarnation lurks down and does nothing else. It only passively accepts all kinds of information here and transmits it to the ontology from time to time. The noumenon began to search in the bone sea left by the immortal land. "Now, there are many channels connected with the outside world. It is almost impossible to completely block this place. Moreover, it is also vast. "However, it''s OK not to block it. Those who haven''t left the heavenly and Taoist saints... Who didn''t dare to show up or forcibly resist the suction of the immortal place, and stay. Their strength should not be weak, but it won''t be too strong." Ye Yang muttered in his heart and suddenly stopped. But I saw a yellow amber skeleton not far away, and a golden flame appeared in my eyes. He rose slowly. "Younger generation, I think you have fate. How about taking me as a teacher?" the skeleton said. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "what are you? Do you deserve to be your master?" "You!!" The skeleton was furious. In an instant, the withered bones in all directions were crushed and the powder was aggregated again. Every powder contains the power of Avenue and law, and some even contain huge time and space. The withered bones turned into its white bone body, and many bone powder formed muscles, bones, skin and flesh. Unexpectedly, it became a white porcelain woman whose skin was as white and delicate as porcelain without pores. It looks beautiful, but it feels strange. His eyes were shining with gold, and he said coldly, "to refuse this Buddha is death!" Ye Yang laughed: "you''re just wasting too much cultivation. You just want to find something to make up for your loss. You just want to fool me into becoming your disciple and make a good plan? You calculated the wrong person!" In the back, the voice turned fierce and the killing machine appeared. "Hum, in that case... Kill!!" The white porcelain woman came rushing and killing. But as soon as Ye Yang''s right palm turned over and banged, he beat him to the ground. His many powers of the way, all kinds of chains and laws of the way, have no chance to show. The inner universe has not been condensed, and the grand cosmic array composed of many inner universe regularized roads has not really worked. He was shocked and angry. He burned a golden flame all over his body, rushed up, and blew out with one blow. There were hundreds of millions of virtual shadows of galaxies in one blow. Bang!!! Ye Yang''s right hand gently blocked the punch. It was faintly visible that hundreds of millions of stars were destroyed, and the virtual shadows of other stars were scattered and compressed into the dust of the void. The woman was shocked and kicked in the air, but her body swept back with the strength of Ye Yang''s block, and quickly swept away. Ye Yang took one step, followed easily, and said, "just a Taoist saint, I also want to escape in front of me? Even if I am the master of the avenue, I am not afraid if I don''t carry all the avenues of the noumenon universe together, or if I am in the home advantage of the original universe!" The most powerful thing that dominates the avenue is the universe in which it originally resides. The most powerful dominator of chaos is the noumenon that condenses the most chaotic power. Their incarnations are not too strong. Although it''s more than enough to kill ordinary Taoist saints, it''s not enough to deal with Ye Yang now. Ye Yang''s noumenon is not inferior to or even stronger than the powerful embodiment of the Lord of the avenue. How can the woman escape? Ye Yang chased hundreds of millions of miles in a few steps. Even if there is void suppression and ban to limit the speed, it can catch up easily. With one palm, the woman fell to the earth, leaving a huge palm print pit on the bone sea ground. Below is the woman''s figure. Ye Yang glanced and snorted coldly, "if you run again, I will kill you!" Trampling with one foot, the vast spirit and will poured into the depths of the earth, countless dead bones were awakened and erupted, and powerful forces gushed out of the ground, washing the woman into the void. She whirled in the air and spewed out a mouthful of dirty divine blood. Then she rolled in the air and fell in front of Ye Yang, kneeling on one knee: "xuanru, see the Lord!" Ye Yang was speechless. After staring at her for two seconds, he said, "you can really bend and stretch." One moment ago, he fought desperately to escape. The next moment, he immediately took his head and worshipped. He completely ignored any identity and Jin holding. Regardless of the so-called face. "As the saying goes, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. The Lord is powerful. What good can xuanru do even if he resists again? "It''s also called that good birds choose trees to live. It''s also xuanru''s luck to follow the strong existence of the Lord." the woman said. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "awesome... Even the words are so nice. It''s a little cool to flatter yourself." "The Lord praises falsely." the woman who calls herself xuanru said. Ye Yang was very depressed: "is this a compliment to you? Well, you say so. Next, I want to stop you, or I can''t trust you. Either you are suppressed or banned, you choose." Xuanru was silent for a moment. Unless ye Yang is stupid, it is impossible for her to accept her head and trust her completely. So let her hand over part of the core of consciousness, part of the spiritual brand. Even if ye Yang destroys the core of consciousness and spiritual imprint, she will be seriously injured at most, which is not enough to kill her. However, he can trace the cause and effect to find her. If he can find the right opportunity, resonate and kill her at one stroke, he can kill her completely. But if she cut off the cause and effect in advance and abandoned the core of consciousness and spiritual brand, the loss would be great. It is not so easy to recover. Ye Yang may still find her back. Unless she has the opportunity to condense the inner universe before Ye Yang, Ye Yang will not teach her this secret method. In addition, if her brand and core fragments of consciousness are well protected by Ye Yang, even if she falls elsewhere, she can also be resurrected here. Therefore, holding these, Ye Yang believes that it is not difficult to control this man. It''s just a combination of grace and power. "Go and help me search the bone sea and earth. I will find out all those who are above the eight pole heaven, including the level of the eight pole heaven!" "Yes!" the woman who called herself xuanru answered and quickly turned away. Ye Yang looked around and felt only some weak and sneaky eyes, some of which were at the level of heaven. But ye Yang now despises those who are below the eight poles. In fact, less than the level of Taoist saint, it has no great effect on Ye Yang. But if you cultivate the eight pole and nine pole heavenly masters, they may be the saints of Taoism. Moreover, it is better to use them to suppress the survivors of the divine level below the octapole than to send a Taoist Saint out. "More subordinates, dominate more heavenly and Taoist saints, control them and collect resources for me! Isn''t it faster than me to collect them myself?" Ye Yang wantonly released his powerful mind and ran across the land of bone sea. This can be called the bone world, huge and vast. Ye Yang doesn''t know how to get so many bones here. But gradually, I checked the bones here and found some clues. There are different bones, which are homogeneous. For example, the famous and strong, after cultivating strong, shed the old shell, do not use the original old body, and then condense the new body. The dead bones left by this body are somewhat similar to the bones of the new body. And some, the bones are exactly the same. Ye Yang suspected that the immortal land had copied many strong people. The immortal land once copied Ye Yang. Although it''s just an illusion. But the troops under Ye Yang''s once white skeleton can die and rise here. This shows that the immortal land can constantly revive skeletons. "If the immortal place has been secretly conducting some experiments, constantly copying the bones of some powerful creatures, and discarding them after the experiment. "Then the origin of the bone sea can be explained. "After all, ordinary bones are easy to obtain, but it is rare to have divine bones. "It''s not surprising how many creatures there are in a universe with 10 billion years, trillions of galaxies and countless stars. The bones of these creatures will also be collected. But if they were divine bones, they would be much less. "If it is a replica, it can explain why there are so many bones. They stretch for hundreds of millions of kilometers and have the power to suppress the master of the avenue. "At the same time, it also shows... Why the Taoist saints and heavenly lords lurking here absorb the Yin move of the immortal land without knowing it. Many of these bones are experimental objects of the immortal land." These withered bones are of little significance to Ye Yang. What he needs is the living creatures hidden here. Ye Yang walked all the way. From time to time, he found that Tianzun, who was not weak, took action to find out and forcibly suppress him. Suddenly, a figure like Jiao long swept through the void, and Ye Yang rushed up quickly. A figure also flew out on the other side. It was a man with black hair and a Black Satin Robe. His skin was as white as jade. He was very handsome. He didn''t wear shoes at his feet, but his feet were more perfect than Buddha''s feet. There were faint stars in his eyes. Both sides rushed out at the same time, both slightly stunned. At this time, they subconsciously punched and slapped each other. Bang!! Both sides flew backwards at the same time. The forces were condensed and suppressed in an area where the avenue was annihilated. The fleeing figure was also split in half, fell back to the bone sea, and the world screamed and quickly drilled into the earth. But ye Yang and the man in black didn''t chase him. "The Lord of the road?" "Half trail master?" They asked in unison. Then, the man smiled: "you look like a half road master, but you look like a chaotic master. Your strength is no weaker than that of the road master." "Taoist master, why stay here if you don''t go to the core of the ancient tomb ruins to find opportunities?" Ye Yang said. The two sides stared at each other for a long time. The man said, "do you want to occupy the bone sea world?" "And you?" "I am determined to win!" said the man. Chapter 1087 Ye Yang said, "I only want the heavenly and Taoist saints here, not this bone sea." "You can choose. Hum, I don''t need to give these to you." the man said. "That''s going to be a fight?" Ye Yang asked. The man pondered a little and said, "it''s not necessary." Ye Yang said: "yes, even if you win, it doesn''t have much benefit, but it will damage the benefit." "Hum, you can take away the Taoist Saint here quickly, but you can''t stay too long. This place belongs to the master. Any strong man above the later stage of the Taoist saint is not welcome to stay." the man said. Ye Yang smiled: "this bone sea, what''s the use and benefit of removing the saints and strong here?" "Don''t ask too much if you shouldn''t ask." the man said. It seems that Ye Yang is worried that he will rob him. But ye Yang thought about it. The bone sea can be turned into chaos, but it contains too many negative will, and there are backhands in the immortal land. It may be a bit of trouble in the future. Ye Yang now has to be careful of the Yin moves of the strong at the same level even if he is not afraid of the erosion of chaotic will. Therefore, the bone sea is really of little use to Ye Yang... If it has to be said to be useful, it is the death of the skeleton of his men or the destruction of the gray bone warship and the white bone warship, which can be recovered with these resources. Anyway, those men are not afraid of the Yin moves of the immortal land. When his men fall, they fall. Ye is not very distressed. Only family members in the inner world can really care. "In that case, give me some time." Ye Yang said. "I hope it won''t be too long." the man said, turned and left, but there was a voice echoing in the void: "in addition, don''t damage this place too much." Ye Yang was silent. He was thinking: "this place is related to the immortal land! Is it difficult... Does he want to know more about the immortal land through this place? Or can he cross this bone sea and calculate the immortal land?" For example, it is possible to refine this place into a magic weapon, a supreme treasure, and take it to the core of the ancient tomb ruins. By means of causality and other means, it is also possible to calculate another Ye Yang and the strong human figure who will be transformed into an immortal place. However, the other party may not be such a purpose. For example, flour can be used to detonate, but it may not be used to detonate. It may be used to make noodles, steamed stuffed buns, or dumplings. Once flour can detonate, it is considered that the other party is for this purpose. "Anyway, his goal is not in conflict with me for the time being. I want to collect more men here and take them out to sweep the Ji ancient tomb ruins. If possible, break outside the Ji ancient tomb ruins, or find the chaotic sea, and then jointly arrange array purification to quickly improve my strength. "Once the strength is improved, many problems that are originally big problems are no longer difficult to solve!" Ye Yang, with his new recruits, shuttled through the bone sea world at high speed. A slightly powerful skeleton was forced to reveal. However, ye Yangli ignored those who were under the eight pole heaven. Some of them were so frightened that they showed their heads, but they found that Ye Yang and his party didn''t care about them at all. They really didn''t know how to describe their feelings. Should we be happy or depressed. As a result, Ye Yang saw an eight pole heavenly statue with his own eyes. As soon as he was exposed, he cut himself, cut off the inside of his body, and suddenly landed at the level of the seven pole heavenly statue, which was injured. Ye Yang looked at it and sighed slightly: "you are a cruel man. I respect your choice!" The other party must hate Ye Yang because he was forced to cut off a road. However, he can''t let the other party break his hatred by forcibly accepting him as his subordinate. Moreover, Ye Yang''s strength in this realm can be increased with his strength. If he''s afraid that only a seven pole heavenly venerable will overtake him and then take revenge, there''s no need to mix up. Even if the other party can take refuge in other strong people and win over other strong people to deal with Ye Yang... If you''re not polite, the strong people who can compete with Ye Yang can''t really pay attention to it with the other party''s ability. Moreover, with Ye Yang''s thick thighs, he took the initiative to cut off the road and refused to follow. How can such a monk easily take refuge with other strong men? To let the other party deal with Ye Yang, the price paid by the monk is much higher than that of following Ye Yang. Therefore, Ye Yang ignored all this. But the voice also echoed in the void: "if you think you can live here by cutting off the road, you think too much. Weakness is the reason. If you don''t accept you, there will be other strong ones." Later, Ye Yang met another wave of rebels. This wave of rebels was different from before. They did not cut off the road by themselves, but a number of nine pole and eight pole heavenly zuns united, and two Taoist saints participated in it. They set up a cosmic array, which is different from that studied by Ye Yang. "Senior, let me go," said the heavenly masters who arranged the formation. They didn''t recognize Ye Yang and didn''t know his identity, so they called him their predecessors. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "do you want me to let you go?" "Yes, we don''t want to depend on others. If our predecessors have to force us, we have to unite and fight with all our strength. Just for freedom," said the Heavenly God over there. Ye Yang smiled: "do you think that if you unite, you are your opponent?" "Maybe I can''t do it. But no matter how bad it is, it can cost me a lot. Now it''s a big world. If I lose something..." "Hum, are you threatening me?" Ye Yang said coldly. "Don''t dare." those heavenly Masters said on guard to prevent Ye Yang from suddenly shooting. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "if you threaten success, how can I do great things if it gets out? What''s more, do I have to do it myself to deal with you?" With a wave of his right hand, "kill!" Ye Yang''s newly accepted skeletons at the level of heavenly and Taoist saints rushed forward. It has to be said that the cosmic array laid by the other party is still quite useful. The power of the array is enough to make these heavenly lords compete with the masters of the avenue. Even if the body dominated by the avenue comes and attacks hard, it is impossible to attack in a short time. Therefore, with such an array, there seems to be no problem against Ye Yang, a strong man who is less than the dominant level of the avenue. But Why attack hard? Friar, the realm is higher, not only is it more powerful. But knowledge, wisdom and all kinds of details are stronger. For example, the cosmic array arranged by the other party is fundamentally different from what ye Yang had learned before. However, the big universe array simulates the cooperation between many avenues in the universe. As long as Ye Yang has enough eyesight and insight, he can see the flaws of this cosmic array at a glance. If you cultivate your feet, you can even forcibly simulate a large cosmic array in your body and condense it into a prototype of the inner universe. What are the shortcomings in it is completely clear. The divine emperor can condense an inner world and inner space, but condensing an inner universe prototype has corresponding potential and can be called the characteristics of the universe, which even ordinary road masters can''t do. Ye Yang has this ability. Of course, there is no need to toss about in front of the array. Ye Yang''s voice was heard, and his men shot one after another. The main roads ahead are intertwined. You can see Guangming Avenue, dark avenue, thunder Avenue, space Avenue, time Avenue, undead Avenue, death Avenue, destruction Avenue, life Avenue, soul Avenue, spirit Avenue, solidification Avenue, liquefaction Avenue, gasification Avenue, flame Avenue, rupture Avenue, Juhe Avenue Wait, the power of countless avenues. "If it is a mortal skeleton, it is difficult to grasp the power beyond the characteristics of the dead, but at this level, let alone the power of other attributes, the roads of other attributes are still integrated with the skeleton body and can be used freely." Ye Yang looked at the interweaving roads ahead and sighed slightly in his heart. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, dozens of Avenue forces rose into the sky, the whole cosmic array collapsed, huge blazing light took all kinds of Avenue forces, Avenue fragments formed super huge pillars of light into the sky, and a circle of strong transverse waves swept across the four directions. Ice, lightning, fire and other forces swept in all directions. Many skeletons resurrected quickly, derived flesh and blood, became stronger, but turned into fly ash in the next second. "Surrender, surrender!!" "Elder, we surrendered!" First, a shameless one shouted for mercy, and then a nine pole heavenly being was blasted, and other heavenly beings shouted out one after another. Although this is humiliating, what is it compared with saving life? "Out!" Ye Yang waved his hand. At the same time, take out the crystals containing the power of the avenue. The layout of the power of the avenue and the power of the law is very ingenious and mysterious. This crystal can record what happens outside. However, it can only be used once. Once you want to reuse or modify the contents, the crystal will be destroyed. Moreover, the crystal will retain the traces when used. Including time brand, space brand and other causes and effects, are recorded. In order to ensure that the crystal can be used twice even if it wants to be made, but it can only be used once if it wants to be disguised, it will be seen through. Write down what happened here with this crystal. "Later, you can take it out and play it to other heavenly lords and Taoist saints. Whoever wants to fight to the end, just look at the end!" Of course, the power of the avenue contained in the crystal is inlaid by Ye Yang through the chaotic law and the power of the chaotic avenue to drive the power of other avenues. There are many loopholes in the application of the power of the avenue. But because of loopholes, it is easier to win trust. Other heavenly masters can see at a glance that the record of this crystal is true. "Speed up, hurry up!" Ye Yang reminded. Then, a God in front was blasted. Finally, leave a huge hole. In the void, manifest a figure. "You are so cruel," said the figure. Ye Yang took a look This is the man who said he would dominate the withered bone sea. "If it were you, it might be more cruel." Ye Yang said. "I''m a little curious. Why do you take so many subordinates? No matter how many there are, Tianzun level and Daosheng level are definitely not the opponents of the master of the road. For us, if we don''t become the master of the road, we are all mole ants!" the man said. If the creatures under the Lord of the road unite, their power can still compete with the Lord of the road. But what we know now is to rely on the array of the universe. But it is not difficult for the masters of the avenue to master the array of the universe. If the master of the avenue doesn''t know how to break the array, the Taoist saints and the heavenly lords can pile up the master of the avenue, not to mention one, two, three, four, five or six. But who doesn''t know how to break this situation? Therefore, the man may feel that it is useless for these men to come. In the brain of the strong, there are only equal opponents. Just thinking about how to fight. Ye Yang said, "I''ve always been curious. Why do you want to dominate the bone sea? What''s the good for you?" The man stared at Ye Yang, and Ye Yang stared at him. "You have searched this bone sea, and you have basically found all the heavenly and Taoist saints that should be found. Should you leave?" the man said. "No hurry, there are still some places I haven''t found." "Where else can I find?" the man asked, "you have turned the whole sea of bones. The last resistance has all gathered here." Ye Yang said, "the surface has turned around, but what about the underground?" The man said, "you want to turn over the whole bone sea? Don''t go too far!" How different is that from tearing down the world? It''s almost equivalent to tearing down half the world. "Is your secret underground?" Ye Yang asked. "Do you want to have a fight with me?" the man asked. Ye Yang said, "there''s no need to fight. The Buddha doesn''t want to destroy here. However, it''s still necessary to search underground. If you don''t find the Taoist saint and the heavenly Buddha, you''ll give up." The man said, "how can you see things deep below without turning over the bone sea?" Ye Yang said, "it''s true that here, with my current cultivation, my mind can only clearly detect 30000 miles below. Before, let alone 30000 miles, 30000 meters is difficult. It can be seen that the stronger the strength, the range of exploration increases exponentially. "Moreover, although there is only fuzzy induction below 30000 miles, it still seems to be a bone. "This makes me curious. How deep is it here? How many bones are there? Are there heavenly and Taoist saints hidden below?" The man said, "in that case, you just want to turn over the bone sea world, otherwise how to go deeper?" Ye Yang said, "you can dominate the bone sea, and you may even want to refine this world. Naturally, I can go deep underground!" With a wave of his hand, a gray chaotic Avenue converges and condenses from the void, like a star river rolling back, like a hundred million foot waterfall washing down from the void. With a bang, he rushed to an area ahead. Countless dead bones burst apart. A huge pit with a diameter of more than 10000 kilometers was blown out of thin air. The man''s face was livid. But ye Yang said, "look!" When the man looked, there was a deep canyon in front of him. "This is... Can you see the earth vein of the bone sea world?" he was quite surprised. "Dead bones are boundless, which seems to be consistent everywhere, but the gathering of corpse Qi will also form earth veins. Even the vast oceans in the mortal world seem to be water everywhere, the same everywhere. In fact, there are countless undercurrents, and even the different colors of the water surface between different oceans are inconsistent. There are many natural wonders. What''s more, the bone sea here? There are fragments of the road inside Different, converging forces can certainly form earth veins, "Ye Yang said. "Are you going to pierce all the veins here?" the man said, "I don''t agree." "It''s just here. If I didn''t expect it wrong..." Ye Yang waved his hand and flew to the canyon with many of his men. It sank millions of miles at once. It''s a million miles deep. Moreover, Ye Yang is not afraid of being crushed by the dead bones around him to seal him here. Art experts are bold and keep exploring. When we reached about 2.1 million kilometers below, the cliffs on both sides were covered with heavenly skeletons. However, with heavenly combat power, our intelligence was inferior to that of ordinary spiders and ants. We didn''t even have instinctive activities, and skeletons were silent. Underground, a gray Holy Grail emerged, emitting the will of death. "The Holy Grail of the dead?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. I encountered the reappearance of the Holy Grail of space before. Unexpectedly, I could encounter this holy grail here. Moreover, it is likely to be a high-level chaos treasure, which will not be much worse than the previous broken Yu sword. The Holy Grail seemed to be able to sense Ye Yang''s approach. In an instant, it bloomed a strong sense of exclusion. It turned into a gray shadow and flew over the canyon crack. "Leave it for me!!" Ye Yang reached out and grabbed the Holy Grail. Chapter 1088 The moment Ye Yang took his hand, the emptiness in his palm seemed to stagnate. The void is solidifying. Although it is still the master of chaos, the power used is often not limited to the power of chaos. The Holy Grail of the dead stagnated a little. But in an instant, era skeletons were killed from them. At first, it jumped out of the Holy Grail of the dead like dust, and the next moment it turned into a huge little giant. The combat power of each is not the era skeletons dominated by the laws in the old universe, but each has the level of heaven. Each bone contains the power of the avenue of the dead and the power of other different avenues. "This is..." Ye Yang''s eyes coagulated. He felt that the bones of these skeletons looked familiar. It''s like... The dead bones that are particularly powerful in the dead bone sea outside the immortal land. Those bones containing the power of different roads seem to have been the bones left by the strong. "How? These bones look..." In Ye Yang''s mind, a bold guess flashed and a strange idea emerged. Is this sharp bone of the boundless sea of dead bones created by an immortal land? Or was it created by the Holy Grail of the dead? Or, it had nothing to do with the Holy Grail of the dead, but it came to this place to steal the dead bones and put them into the Holy Grail for control? Ye Yang''s thoughts revolved in his heart, but there was almost no delay in his movements on the surface, and he grabbed them with five fingers. The void burst into pieces and turned into chaos. The power of the space-time Avenue borrowed from other places shattered the void. The power of chaos Avenue transforms the broken void into the power of chaos. The Qi of chaos forms ropes, which are bound into a net to intercept in front. Others are transformed into different chaotic Avenue runes, blessing one chaotic barrier. But the Holy Grail of space turned into a large fog in an instant. To be exact, a large area around has become the underworld, transformed into a dark world, full of death breath and Yin fog. It was like a projection of the inner universe, and the next moment, the large space suddenly disappeared, as if it were just a phantom, as if it had never really existed. Instead, the Holy Grail of the dead takes shape again, appears above the crack of the "Canyon" and flies quickly to the void. The mysterious man at the dominant level of the avenue also blocked it. The power of many avenues formed a huge palm and fell from the sky like a fly. But the Holy Grail of the dead blooms, and the gray brilliance blooms into gray translucent shadows. Ghosts whose combat power was close to the top of the Tianzun, either the eight pole Tianzun or the nine pole Tianzun, rushed to the giant palm, some forced themselves to explode, and some even integrated into the giant palm photographed by the master of the avenue. Strangely, Ye Yang found that when the ghosts melted, the power of the avenue was not only the avenue of the dead, but also the power of other avenues. For example, flame Avenue, thunder Avenue and gasification Avenue are forcibly integrated with the flame Avenue, thunder Avenue and gasification Avenue in the giant palm. All of a sudden, the three roads in the big palm got out of control, and then the whole big palm burst open. It was too late to say all this. It was very fast at that time. The Holy Grail of the dead suddenly shuttled through the crack of the giant palm. The man''s other giant palm took the opportunity to shoot over, and Ye Yang stretched out his hand to the void from below to produce a strong suction. However, more ghosts floated out and exploded one by one. The strong spiritual will swept all directions, and the will of the dead penetrated and interfered with the will of Ye Yang and the power of the mysterious man. The Holy Grail of the dead suddenly shuttles to the top of the sky and emptiness of the bone sea world. The man shouted angrily, "time goes back!!" It is impossible to turn back the time of the world where you are. But it is possible to reverse the time of only one area. The history of boundless time and space in the whole world is developing forward, but it is normal for a small area to produce backflow. But there are very difficult requirements - we must layout and deploy forces in advance! Otherwise, temporarily reversing the time of a region can only make the time reversal of creatures whose strength is far less powerful than their own. In short, the space, dimension, material, energy, law, Avenue, spiritual power in this area... All these things add up, this power must be far weaker than the power of time under your control! If all the forces in that area add up to close to the time power under your control, it is not enough to reverse them. The stronger the countercurrent, the greater the power consumed. Is an exponential increase. Otherwise, it is necessary to layout in advance with the help of external forces. Now, the Holy Grail of the dead is clearly flying upward. It has stopped for a millionth of a second and flew backward for nearly 300 meters, which is equivalent to a countercurrent in two millionths of a second. Ye Yang was shocked when he saw this: "it''s so insidious!" The power of the Holy Grail is no less than that of the Lord of the road. At least it is also the strength of the middle period of Daosheng, and even the later period of Daosheng. But now, the Holy Grail has turned back. The mysterious man must have laid out here. Who are you dealing with? Ye Yang thought it might be against him. "You can''t stay here long! Otherwise you''ll have to fight the master of the Avenue!" Ye Yang quickly rushed to the void, and the fluctuation of his own power twisted the time there. The layout of the mysterious man is not appropriate, so it is not enough to reverse Ye Yang''s time. Ye Yang grabs the Holy Grail of the dead with his big hand. At this moment, a terrible thing happened. It seems that the time of the whole world has slowed down! But in fact, not the whole world''s time slows down. But ye Yang felt the crisis. Under tension, his thinking accelerated and his spirit was extremely sharp. Moreover, the time between the Holy Grail of the dead and many substances in the world has accelerated! Therefore, it seems that the time between yourself and most of the world slows down. This is actually an illusion caused by the change of relative speed. Ye Yang saw in this very short time that countless bones in the sea of dead bones were quickly crushed and turned into a kind of gray fly ash, like dust, fog and chaos. This power shuttles through the void, ignores the space distance, directly transmits to the periphery of the Holy Grail of the dead, and pours into the Holy Grail in a very short time. A mighty force of the avenue rushed out. Ye Yang has never seen such a powerful power of the road. "One universe, one way!" the mysterious man''s frightened voice came. Then, a large void was shattered, and the Holy Grail of the dead flew away. Ye Yang stood in the void. The surface of his body became gray. Some places had white hair, some places had red hair, and some of his skin became old. This is the power of the avenue of the dead. As soon as his spirit shook, he forcibly drove these alien forces away, and Ye Yang returned to his original state. A few undead subordinates, Taoist Saint level and Tianzun peak level, followed. With a wave of his hand, Ye Yang protected them and flew with them to the dome of the bone sea world and the outside world. He tore the sky and looked out. The Holy Grail of the dead was gone and I didn''t know where. The divine mind sweeps down. There is no dead bone in the middle of the canyon. The divine mind can easily sweep it. There seems to be no secret at the bottom, that is, the will fragments of all kinds of strong people are sleeping in disorder. Some are only at the level of ordinary gods, and some are at the level of heaven. With another sweep of the divine mind, many uncut bones of the earth can penetrate millions of miles. There is no longer the mysterious ability to block the detection of God. Ye Yang breathed coldly: "is it difficult that this bone sea blocks the function of divine mind detection? It has nothing to do with the immortal land and the other Ye Yang? It has something to do with the Holy Grail of the dead?" However, looking at the mysterious man, the master of the avenue did not pursue the Holy Grail of the dead, and Ye Yang thought slightly: "if the mystery of the bone sea is rooted in the Holy Grail of the dead, if the Holy Grail escapes, the man is likely to pursue and kill. Therefore, this should not be entirely related to the Holy Grail of the dead. "The will contained in the bone sea and the earth vein formed by countless corpse Qi and the will of the dead vaguely form a large array. Before, the Holy Grail of the dead ate countless dead bones, resulting in the destruction of the large array, which made the bone sea unable to resist the detection of God. "In addition, the Holy Grail of the dead sucks and devours many dead bones in an instant. It should also be the back hand left in advance. Otherwise, if it can easily absorb the power of the dead bone sea and the earth, will it be used at the last minute?" Ye Yang turned all kinds of thoughts in his heart. The outside world is still only a very short time of 100 billion tenths of a second. Ye Yang turned to look at the master of the avenue and asked, "what is one universe and one road?" The master of the avenue looked at Ye Yang. He could leave at any time. He couldn''t force Ye Yang to stay. Moreover, he wanted to send Ye Yang away. Ye Yang is here. If you can''t get the answer, you can bombard the bottom with a big move and leave Therefore, in order to make a good relationship, the master of the avenue decided to answer. After all, it''s not a difficult problem. If he hadn''t accidentally leaked it before, Ye Yang might not know Yiyu Yidao at all. But since he accidentally leaked it, even if he hid it again, Ye Yang might have guessed it. The man said, "have you seen the normal world where normal creatures live?" "Yes," Ye Yang said. The man is obviously asking nonsense. "Can we see that there is only one energy and one law?" the man asked again. Ye Yang nodded: "although it is rare, I have seen it." For example, the world of fire elements is full of fire elements everywhere. For example, on the surface of a star, the energy is very pure, but there is no life on it, and it is not only a law, but mainly fusion law. For example, black holes, the above law is also pure, the law of gravity accounts for the main body, and there are few other laws. "The normal universe is the same as the special universe. There are at least dozens of avenues in the normal universe. But this universe is not perfect. To be perfect, it needs to be close to 3000 avenues. But there are some universes, there is only one Avenue!" said the man. "A kind of Avenue? How can a universe be formed?" Ye Yang frowned and didn''t believe it. Before, he had seen the pure thunder world composed of thunder Avenue and the purgatory world composed of fire Avenue, but it was not the real universe. "If one kind of Avenue is the core and all other avenues are auxiliary, over time, other avenues degenerate into strange law forces close to the avenue but not the avenue. Or other avenues are assimilated and transformed into a part. In the whole universe, one avenue is respected and occupies most of the force. Supplemented by other laws, the universe is barely balanced. This is also a universe and one Avenue!" The man said. "The Holy Grail of the dead before that..." "Well, one kind of Avenue can be as powerful as dozens or hundreds of other avenues, or even as powerful as nearly a thousand avenues. This kind of Avenue can easily sweep thousands of other avenues. Even if other avenues are well combined, they may not be able to resist. This extreme cultivation method is somewhat similar to the cultivation of chaos masters. At least, hidden dangers and side effects And so on are similar. A careless mistake will cause big problems. However, it is really strong and can directly crush other roads. " "How strong was the Holy Grail of the dead just now?" "It is suspected that there is such a Avenue, but it may not be complete." the man said. "In other words, almost all of the power of the universe is used to support a road for the dead, which is condensed in the Holy Grail?" "Maybe it is the Holy Grail, the avenue is the Holy Grail, and the Holy Grail is the avenue. It is also possible that the Holy Grail is the embryo of chaos and the special blessing of the integration of the avenue of the dead." the man said. Ye Yang nodded slightly. Thinking deeply, the man said, "well, outsiders are not welcome here. Let''s go." Ye Yang was stunned and smiled. He didn''t go down to look up the bone sea world. If you delay again, it is estimated that the master of the avenue will really have a big fight with Ye Yang. Ye Yang left with many new recruits. Trace the traces of emptiness all the way. "The direction of the Holy Grail of the dead... It''s a bit like the core area of the ancient tomb ruins?" Ye Yang looked strange. Is the Grail going to the same place as the land of immortality? However, Ye Yang was about to catch up all the way, but found that there was violent power on the way. It seems that the Holy Grail of the dead has erupted a powerful force here. Tracing the surrounding light and cause and effect, we can see that before the Holy Grail of the dead, a large amount of gray breath was released here, stretching for millions of light-years. However, the gray smell has dispersed a lot, mixed with the chaotic atmosphere of the emptiness of the ancient tomb ruins. The whereabouts of the Holy Grail of the dead could not be found. It is not clear from which direction it leaves, and whether it shuttles to high-dimensional space-time or low-dimensional space-time. "There''s no trace?" Ye Yang is a little confused. Suddenly, the heart feels. The mind sweeps sideways. It is found that many powerful people at the level of heaven are frantically chasing a holy grail. "The Holy Grail of light? Another holy grail appears?" This holy grail, in the old universe, Ye Yang was still weak when he once controlled it. But now it looks as like as two peas in the Holy Grail, but the power is much stronger. "It''s not made of the skull of the goddess of light at all. It''s clearly the level of chaos treasure! What you got at the beginning is like an imitation!!" When ye Yang was shocked, he saw that the Holy Grail of light was blooming with intense light, and then... All the heavenly lords who pursued the Holy Grail dissipated. It seems that there is a screen in front, which is a dreamland. The strong light directly covers and erases the things on the screen. When the light dispersed, Ye Yang found that the Holy Grail was gone, but the heavenly lords were also gone. Ye Yang quickly flew forward and his mind swept away. "Can''t you notice any cause and effect? It''s not an illusion, it''s real, and there are very weak spatial fluctuations. But most of all kinds of energy and information have dissipated. Is it the avenue of light that forcibly converts all other substances, all energy and all laws into light? "Even the power of the great road in the Buddha''s body is transformed into light? "Is it difficult that the Holy Grail of light is also a super avenue with the Holy Grail of the dead?" Ye Yang''s mind turned suddenly, and a strange and incredible idea floated in his heart. "Will there be a stronger time Holy Grail? Is the former time forbidden zone and the later expanded time forbidden zone related to the time Holy Grail? At least... Does the time Holy Grail participate? If there is a stronger time Holy Grail and it participates, where is it now?" Chapter 1089 After a little meditation, Ye Yang decided to go to the core of the ancient tomb ruins. His will has a slight connection with the avatar over there. I only felt that around the core area of Jigu tomb ruins, many formations had been almost arranged. Those with insufficient strength cannot enter this area at all. However, from time to time, a strong man suspected of being the master of the avenue flew from a distance, but he just stood around and communicated with the masters of the avenue here, and did not directly penetrate into the core of the extremely ancient tomb ruins. Ye Yang''s incarnation can''t see the situation inside the formation. Only when the strong break in can you see some faintly. "Now, the isolation is over?" The core of Ji ancient tomb ruins looks like a huge black hole from a distance, but there are all kinds of strange lights. Transformation is taking place inside. The strong in the shape of the immortal land also entered it. Outside the black hole, there is a void, and outside the void is the interception array laid down by the masters of many roads. Besides the formation, Ye Yang is the incarnation, as well as the incarnation of other saints and heavenly beings. Those whose strength is less than the dominant level of the avenue are not even qualified to pass through that heavy array. Can only stay out of the formation. On the contrary, from time to time, there are some puppets suspected of the heavenly being pounding over there. The puppet can cut off the connection with the noumenon at any time and cover up the cause and effect. It is more confidential than sending an avatar. It''s just not very strong. These puppets are testing those formations. It''s hard to say whether they can try to find something. "Hum, you flies are not strong enough and want to stare at the meat here. How can you do such a good thing? You''d better get away from me! If I see you dare to enter the range of this array, kill one, kill two and a pair!" a malicious voice came. The sound wave contains the power of the avenue of death. If you are not strong enough, listen to the sound, the spirit will disappear and directly fall. Ye Yang''s avatars are cold. Fortunately, his noumenon strength is strong enough. His avatar has become a puppet. He has no real life and will not be affected by the power of the avenue of death. Otherwise, the puppet avatar here can''t stand it. But just when ye Yang was a little happy, he saw a bright light from a distance and rushed to the core area of the ancient tomb ruins at a very fast speed. It was easy to break through the layers of space-time barriers in front and burst the layers of protective array. Violent energy burst, and fragments of the force of the road flew. "Damn it!" "Who is sacred? How dare you break our formation so badly?" The road masters were angry. Even if a new master of the avenue comes, he should see through the array and shuttle in. Even those who are not good at the array should be able to see the channel of the array with the knowledge and wisdom of the master of the avenue. No matter how bad it is, you can make a sound and let the inside open the channel. A reminder will automatically open the channel inside to let the master of the avenue in. How much face? If you don''t get in, it''s never too late to break in. Now I not only stop the strong rush, but also deliberately break through the formation. This is intentional hatred. The attacks of many powerful men fell. Within the array, there was a strong blazing light, and various roads fluctuated and bloomed. Where the ripples spread in circles, the void presents mysterious buildings and strange worlds. The illusion of different time and space created by the avenue or the plane of different time and space created out of thin air, but they are short-lived, and then dissipate quickly. There was a fierce fight inside. Ye Yang saw figures flying in quickly. It was the strong ones at the level of Tianzun or Daosheng who broke in and rushed in through the emerging gap. But there was a huge palm bombarding and rolling down inside. Two heavenly masters were blasted on the spot. One Taoist saint was badly injured and flew out, while the other two figures shuttled into the black hole. But there are no other anomalies in the whole black hole? "Eh? This seems to be a place of opportunity. Transformation is complete?!" The strong muttered. The strong in the war also slowed down a little. The blazing light that just broke through the array also penetrated into the black hole. "Holy Grail of light?!" Ye Yang''s eyes burst, and he vaguely guessed the true identity of the blazing light. Probably the Holy Grail of light seen before. "Go, go in!" A group of road masters communicate with each other. Of course, the strong outside can''t hear it. Ye Yang can only incarnate here, not the noumenon here, and can''t hear it. I only saw that several masters of the avenue shot quickly and forcibly blocked the opening of the formation. The situation inside can no longer be seen from the outside. Then, in less than ten thousandth of a second, several figures flew from different directions. "The Lord of the road?" "Is there a master of the avenue hidden in the dark nearby?" Several road masters forcibly broke into the formation. Through the distorted power fluctuation, Ye Yang saw that there were many road masters who jointly broke into the land of opportunity. The core area of Naji ancient tomb ruins. An area into which the strong enter. Where many road masters hesitated before. Now, many road masters have jointly rushed in. He wanted to be the master of the avenue and rushed in at this opportunity. Their purpose, of course, is to let other road masters open the way in front, and they will go in later. If you encounter great danger, you can quit quickly. If it is not dangerous or safe, you can follow a group of road masters, which can be described as an excellent calculation. However, when they passed through the array, they caused energy turbulence, void distortion, and some information leaked out. Ye Yang saw the situation inside and the strong nearby saw the situation inside. Then, you can see that the mighty Qi of chaos is coming from afar. A chaos master, the top power, rushed here at a high speed from a distance. The momentum was enormous. The heavenly masters and Taoist saints hiding nearby retreated one by one in horror and did not dare to approach, let alone get in the way. But there are also brave heavenly masters and Taoist saints, who are slightly close to the formation from the side. They are not far away, but close to the place where the chaotic masters are about to collide. "Most of the masters of chaos are in a bad state of mind. The stronger their strength, the more vulnerable they are to the influence of chaos, and their reason is not good. Even if their IQ is high, their computing ability is strong, and their consciousness becomes chaotic, they can''t calculate the method of passing through this formation. "Therefore, they will break through. "With the strength of many chaotic masters, it is enough to forcibly break through this formation, even if it is only a corner. "When the time comes, the formation has not recovered, which is our great opportunity!" Some Taoist saints and heavenly masters secretly read and discussed. It''s not brave to act alone. If you can pull some other heavenly and Taoist saints, you dare. In case of crisis, the big deal is to give up your teammates and turn around and escape. Just like a group of mortals meeting fierce tigers and evil beasts, they can escape from heaven as long as they escape faster than their companions. They don''t need to be faster than beasts. These guys all had the same idea and discussed with other Taoist saints one by one. It''s a discussion. In fact, it''s just a thought, a direct summons, and then show up one by one with tacit understanding. "If the calculation is correct, you chaos dominates the peak. The strong will rush from this angle and break the formation here. "Therefore, if I first calculate the position and angle, and then rush from this angle, I will be able to enter the formation. "There are several masters in front of us. We will have a chance to drink soup if we follow behind! "Although there seems to be great danger, once the strong man formed from the immortal land fights with the masters of the roads, he has no intention to pay attention to us. With our strength, we are enough to survive or avoid the aftermath of their battle. "The land of opportunity... May allow us to enter the level of Avenue dominance or chaos dominance. Even if it is possible to go further, we also have the opportunity to surpass forever! How can we miss such an opportunity?" One by one, the abacus sounded very loud. All kinds of small 99, all kinds of calculation ideas, very wonderful, very good. However It''s a pity that Ye Yang saw with his own eyes that when several strong chaotic masters broke into the barrier array over there, strange light bloomed. A strong chaotic master directly transmitted into it. The formation was not broken. The following Taoist saints and heavenly lords hid it, and some even couldn''t react, and directly hit the isolation layer "This... How can it be? These chaotic masters have directly transmitted it?" "Are they so powerful? Doesn''t that mean they''re not good at breaking the array? Why now it seems that this means through the array is more powerful than the masters of the avenue?" "Hum, I can see that this is not the ability of the masters of the avenue at all, but the ability of this array!! this array has been changed in a very short time just now. Once the strength meets the requirements, if you break into the array by force, it will be transmitted directly. If the strength is insufficient, it will be blocked." "What? Actually take the initiative to send in the strong outside? Isn''t this the initiative to open the door to meet competitors? Shouldn''t it be to use the formation to forcibly intercept other strong outside and reduce competitive targets?" "No, even if you want to forcibly stop this formation, you can''t stop the strong ones who dominate the peak of chaos, so just be generous and send them in. In that way, you won''t blow through the formation here by the strong ones who dominate the peak of chaos. It''s difficult for the subsequent heavenly and Taoist saints, like us, to enter." "Damn it, we are trying to block us out! Our strength is not enough to compete with any master of the road. They compete for their power. Even if we go in, how can they compete for the benefits they see? We are so afraid of us? Hateful!" "This is also normal. For example, ordinary people are not afraid of some mole ants or dust, but in extremely important scientific research laboratories, there should be layers of protection and layers of isolation to isolate all ant dust." "But this is not a mortal laboratory!" A famous God and Taoist Saint roared. Just then, the blazing light appeared and they disappeared one by one. Ye Yang was a little confused. Other heavenly lords and Taoist saints who were hiding in the dark nearby to watch a good play also looked confused one by one. "How can it be transmitted into?" "Is it difficult? Is this the right way to the inside? As long as the selected place is normal, even if the strength is insufficient, and it is not the peak dominated by Avenue or chaos, you can also enter the inside?" One day, Tianzun was excited. "You think too much." Ye Yang shook his head and said nothing. He sensed that the gods and saints who were transmitted were not transmitted into the array, but to other extremely dangerous places. In other words, if you don''t have enough strength to break the array here, but you have to approach by force. If you want to try your luck or break through by force, you will be forcibly transmitted away. Teleport into some traps that can kill the Heavenly Lord. "Really... Cruel enough! Insidious!" Ye Yang took a slight breath. Of course, the heavenly masters and Taoist saints around them are unwilling. They all want to enter the array. Ye Yang watched them toss about blindly and couldn''t help shaking his head: "people die for money, birds die for food. To compete for great benefits beyond their own ability, they have to bear great risks far beyond their own ability, and the possibility of falling is greater." In Ye Yang''s view, the longevity of heaven and Taoism has been too long to describe, and can even be called eternity. As long as their universe is not completely destroyed, they will not fall with them. That can completely seal the universe and prevent dimensional replacement. As long as there is enough time, there will be a chance to improve. Why be so anxious and fight with your life? "However, in every universe, the most powerful one is the master of the road. In the universe where the master of the road stays, even if the heaven and the saint of the road are powerful, they can only obey, obey orders and be subordinates. "If one universe is not dominated by the great way, there will also be competition between many heavenly masters and Taoist saints. "How can arrogant or ambitious people be willing to succumb to others? It''s not too rare for cruel people to fight for wealth and honor. They live in different ways." Ye Yang shook his head and no longer paid serious attention to the situation here. The strong people who dominate the peak level of Avenue and chaos basically enter here. Even those who haven''t entered here should gather here. "In other words, the masters of the mysterious Avenue on the other side of the world of the white bone sea collected the white bone sea and confiscated it successfully? Don''t they come here? Also, don''t these masters of the avenue, the universe in which they are located, have no subordinates at the level of Taoist saint and heaven?" Ye Yang''s mind turned, and he had some bad hunches. "Is it difficult that the masters of the universes of each side will destroy the heavenly and Taoist saints in the universe? Or will they knock down their status and become the masters of the law? And then take sole control of all the universes?" If so, it would be too cruel. However, only in this way can we explain clearly why so many strong people don''t bring cannon fodder. The subordinates at the level of Taoist saint and Tianzun are of some use, even if they are not very useful. "Tough enough." Ye Yang shook his head and his mind had turned to other directions. "Compared with them, although I am anxious to plan the opportunity of the ancient tomb ruins, I''d better come step by step." With a wave of his hand, many of his men flew in groups in many different directions. Ye Yang''s Noumenon pointed to the other side: "if you remember correctly, there seems to be a force here? There are Daosheng, Tianzun and gods and Demons under Tianzun. It seems that there are a lot of them. I don''t know whether they still survive and whether they are useful if they can be subdued." Chapter 1090 Ye Yang took a few steps and easily shuttled through the void to a place where the chaotic crystal wall was broken. There are countless pieces of chaotic crystal wall, large and small. There are also many star remains. Hundreds of billions of stars are compressed and condensed together into piles of twisted and strange shaped mountains. Each small gravel contains strong gravity, but it can not affect the strong at Ye Yang''s level. In the void here, there is a vague chain of roads to build a network. As soon as they come in, they are suppressed by their strength and the speed of flight. However, no matter in other places of Ji ancient tomb ruins or here, the suppression of Ye Yang is not very strong. Although there is still some suppression, the influence on Ye Yang is far less strong than that of other creatures under the dominant level of the main road. "This should be the area where the heavenly masters and Taoist saints are located. It''s just a little strange." Ye Yangchao looked around and found that the chaos here was not compressed into liquid, but turned into fog, surging like a wave. I vaguely felt countless murders inside. It seems that the master of the great road once fought here, and the God and the saint of the way once were killed here. The residual strength and will wave after the war are left here. Ye Yang also saw that there were some fragments of broken Avenue artifact and low-level chaotic treasure on the twisted mountain. It seems that after powerful artifacts and buildings were exploded, they lost the protection of roads and laws, and were sucked and integrated by the mountains here. It seems that all kinds of matter in the mortal world are captured by neutron stars or black holes, and finally become one. "Have these forces been destroyed? Those road masters are really cruel..." Ye Yang shook his head and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly his heart moved. Looking at the void, he looked a little strange: "something''s wrong, I still feel something''s wrong..." As soon as the right hand grasps the void, strands of chaotic Qi gather here, and some invisible will fragments gather here. Then under the interference of the power controlled by Ye Yang, they faintly turn into the figure of a strong man. "I see... It''s an amazing means to hide the truth! "I don''t know where to get the ancient corpse of the master of the avenue, which has been sleeping for a long time, peel off part of its war will breath, and then bombard the body with some fragments of the master of the avenue artifact. Therefore, it seems that the master of the avenue has fought here. "It''s just that the dead breath on the sleeping master of the avenue has been purified too much, leaving only a little. It feels like a sleeping and waking master of the avenue has fought here and left a breath, but in fact... Dead breath is different from dead breath!" Ye Yang judged from these dead spirits that the master of the avenue probably really fell. It is very rare that the master of the avenue who really falls and retains his body. It may be that the stronger ones besieged and the chance happened. It may also be that the core of the consciousness dominated by the avenue claimed the spiritual cultivation and reincarnated and rebuilt, but left the body to suppress the seal. Wait for a chance to retrieve the body of the previous life in the future, and the cultivation expanded and recovered rapidly. Of course, if the master of the road is reincarnated and rebuilt, it will recover quickly if it becomes the master of chaos and has the resources left over from the previous life. If the master of chaos is reincarnated and rebuilt, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to the master of the road. It is not too difficult to change back to the master of chaos. The body of the Lord of the road is really dead. The Lord of the road in many ancient tombs is not really dead. They are just a state of pretending to be dead and waiting for the opportunity to recover. The death of such strong people contains some characteristics that are different from those who really die. "It''s a pity that I almost lied to you. But..." He hit the void with his right hand A thud, like the muffled sound of a drum. Another blow out, millions of fists overlapping and bombarding in one place, looks like a punch. But there are countless fragments of the power of laws and the power of the road, as well as the power of the chaotic road. Boom!! The void burst out. A huge dark cavity formed. But at the same time, an energy column composed of liquid compression chaos, millions of kilometers in diameter, bombarded and rolled over from the other side of the lacquer black hole. Ye Yang raised his left hand and blocked the huge chaotic liquid column. However, his body retreated more than 10 billion kilometers before he barely settled. "How dare you attack me? You want to die!" Ye Yang was furious. Angry is not being attacked, but the other party wasted chaotic liquid. This chaotic liquid is easy to absorb before attacking. When it is converted into attack, it contains more impurities. Although it is easy to absorb, it is not a problem for Ye Yang, but we must worry about whether there are Yin moves left by the strong. Therefore, when ye Yang grasped it with his right hand, the chaotic Avenue became bone, and many pieces of chaotic Qi, chaotic force and other avenue forces became flesh, which turned into a huge long gun and whizzed forward. The shadow of the gun whirled, and the dark void was blown up and broken. Ye Yang was surrounded by the shadow of a gun. He was about to rush into it when a huge fortress flew out. Like a warship, like a fortress in the void. "Master Shi Nu, we have no intention of being enemies with you. We are only worried about the attack of some strange zombies and fierce beasts that have changed their bodies due to the deep sleep of some extremely ancient tomb ruins. Therefore, we will attack defensively before the entrance barrier is broken." An old voice came from the fortress, and then I saw an old figure projected out. There are also several figures. But these figures are not avatars, not body projection, but holographic images. In other words, even if ye Yang wants to trace the cause and effect and attack them through these virtual shadows, he can only affect the holographic projection device in the fortress, and basically will not affect these projection guys. Although these holograms have no combat power and are inferior to the super powers and evolutors in mortals, they are enough to exchange information. "You are really afraid of death." Ye Yang snorted. I can''t feel each other''s cultivation. For example, if you show a picture of a strong person to another strong person, as long as the strength of both sides is strong enough, it is almost impossible for one party to see the cultivation of the Lord through the picture of the strong person. "The elder has extraordinary strength. Our strength is far inferior to the roads we control. Our strength is far from being comparable. The only thing to rely on and protect our life is this war castle. Therefore, it is normal for us to be timid in the face of such strong men as the elder." the old man opposite said. White hair, wrinkled skin, and many places look skinny. I don''t know whether to become an old face on purpose or show an old face when there is a problem in cultivation. But it''s strange to call Ye Yang an elder by pretending to be old. "I just don''t know... What do you call me? Who is the Taoist master of the universe? It''s OK. We may have some roots with my subordinates." the old man asked tentatively. Ye Yangxiang smiled. The other side competed to dominate Ye Yang as a Avenue? However, this is not surprising. Ye Yang''s combat power is comparable to one eighth of the power of the universe. One eighth of the universe is stronger than most incarnations of Avenue masters. The other party didn''t know that Ye Yang was the incarnation of some kind of Avenue domination as soon as the noumenon came, which was normal. However, the normal Avenue dominates and controls the power of more than one avenue, which can be described as a distinctive sign. "Gentlemen, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Where''s the ancient corpse of the Taoist master? Hand it over!" Ye Yang said. "The ancient corpse... The elder came for the ancient corpse." those projections were surprised. "Stop talking nonsense and hand it in." Ye Yang said. "This... Ancient corpse has been taken away." "Hum, will you believe it when you are the one?" "If the ancient corpse is here, the elder should be able to sense it." the old man said. Ye Yang held the long gun in his right hand, threw it out of the void channel in front of him, and exploded. Reveal a twisted parallel space-time. It is a parallel world composed of high-dimensional space-time, hidden in the cracks of space-time. However, like other places in Jigu tomb ruins, it will be affected by the time countercurrent of the time forbidden zone. Ye Yang can easily detect the situation in this area with the force of time and space, and can sense where there is hidden time and space. At this time, the mind sweeps. Ye Yang sensed that there were some unpurified chaotic liquid and a large number of chaotic crystal walls stored in that space-time. In addition, there were only some architectural debris, array debris, and creatures under the abandoned heaven realm. There was nothing else. Ye Yang''s eyes were cold and said, "that ancient corpse is really not with you?" "No." several projections shook their heads. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "in this way, you can''t pay the cost of life insurance, and you have no value in yourself, isn''t that..." "Master, calm down!" the old man hurriedly said, "we have no grievances or enmities with master..." "Funny, what kind of grievances do you pay attention to in this place? Is it difficult that you have not slaughtered other gods wantonly because of your interests? Compared with me, I am much better. I just ask you to hand over some resources, which can be regarded as buying life expenses, and let you free." Ye Yang said. The opposite side breathed a sigh of relief: "what resources do you need? We are not strong enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have resources that can attract your eyes." Ye Yang smiled. The purpose of coming here is to subdue this force. I only felt a powerful ancient corpse and said to take the ancient corpse first. Since we didn''t sense the existence of the ancient corpse, we can only plunder benefits from these creatures now. "Open your war Castle restrictions. My God''s mind goes into it to test. Your strength is above the seven poles of the heavenly Zun, the eight poles of the heavenly Zun, the nine poles of the heavenly Zun and even the Taoist saint. From then on, you must obey me, serve me for thousands of years and be free." Ye Yang said. The crowd changed greatly. The leading old man said, "senior, among us, there is no Tianzun with the strength of eight poles, and there is no stronger one." Ye Yang said, "I can''t trust you. Therefore, open the mind limit and let me feel it." The old man hardened his head, shook his head and said, "this war castle is our place to settle down and live. It is related to our life and death. Please forgive me for not obeying our orders." What if ye Yang''s mind penetrates into them, instead of detecting them, but directly attacking or trying to control them? Therefore, we can only refuse. Ye Yang sneered: "so, are you going to rebel against the Buddha?" "I dare not." "Since I dare not, let go of the restrictions." "This..." The old man was hesitating. Another gray haired old man nearby muttered, "who knows you won''t take the opportunity to control us with your mind?" "Wu Tao, shut up!" the white haired old man angrily scolded, and then quickly apologized to Ye Yang. Ye Yang sneered: "you don''t have to play double reed in front of me. You can''t trust me?" Several old people didn''t say a word. Ye Yang said, "I can''t trust you either! I suspect that the ancient corpse was transformed or divided by you and hidden in the war castle! Otherwise, why don''t you check it for me? "Now, I order you to open the restrictions quickly. Don''t force me to do it. Otherwise... Hum, you will bear the consequences!" The elders looked at each other, and then shook their heads. Ye Yang said, "well, in that case, I have to do it myself and blow up the shell of your war castle. Then, if you refuse me, you must kill one or two, so as to make an example. "Moreover, I have changed my mind now. Even if you surrender, those under the eight pole God must hand over a lot of resources to redeem themselves, otherwise they must break their bodies and turn into chaos, which belongs to me. Even the divine soul must be cut off, broken into essence and crystallization, leaving only the core of consciousness to be released. "You must pass the test before you can become your subordinates. Unless you give me a ban, you have enough means to go out and plunder enough resources to redeem yourself!" Ye Yang suddenly thought that under the eight pole heaven, it may not be suitable to accept him as a subordinate, but it is not without interests. In the previous bone sea world, although the creatures under the Baji Tianzun can also be killed, absorbed and swallowed up chaos, their strength may hide an indestructible secret move, which is troublesome to deal with. Therefore, Ye Yang gave up the creatures under the Baji Tianzun, and the creatures above the Baji Tianzun accepted them. As for here, the guys here, after the body is crushed and exploded, turn into chaos and purify, which may be easier than the skeletons of the bone sea world, or let them purify their own strength as the price of redemption. "Elder, don''t deceive others too much!" the old man opposite said angrily. "Your request is forcing us to work together and fight tenaciously! Aren''t you afraid of capsizing in the gutter?" another old man said angrily. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "my Lord''s decision seems unwise and stupid, but that''s because I think I will eat you! Unless there is more than one master of the great road or the peak of chaos in your battle castle, what if you are forced to make concerted efforts to resist?" Is it difficult that there are three or five road masters hidden in the battle castle? Don''t be kidding. There are so many strong people who won''t hide here, but around the central area of Jigu tomb ruins. Even if three masters of the main road jump out, Ye Yang is sure to retreat. Unless the four masters of the main road block the surrounding void at the same time. But as long as Ye Yang is careful, he won''t encounter this situation. What''s the fear? "Well, say your decision, obedience or resistance?" Ye Yang waved his hand. I don''t know when, in all directions, his other men also moved here, and sealed the surrounding void layer by layer. The ban is not very strong, but the war Castle wants to break out and escape by force. It can delay one or two, which is enough for Ye Yang to rush up and entangle or explode! Chapter 1091 "Why do you push people too hard, elder?!" The old men looked sad and angry. "Please give me a way to live!" one of the elders said. Ye Yangxiang smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly felt something wrong. His mind did not foresee any danger, but he felt that there was something wrong with the humble old man who begged for mercy. In a very short time of one millionth of a second, the battle fort in front suddenly accelerated and bumped this way. Ye Yang raised his right hand and clapped it in front. Boom!! The powerful force shook Ye Yang out. When he was shocked, he saw that the battle Castle quickly transformed into a huge six armed strong man, holding a strange bone sword composed of countless ridge sections in one hand. The other six hands don''t grasp the power of different roads. The power of each Avenue is like the compression and condensation of the long river of time. With the power of time and the power of other avenues, it is actually a combination of the power of a variety of avenues. "Dead!!" The giant''s sword fell towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang quickly grabbed a white bone artifact, which was also composed of countless dead bones, but contained different fragments of the power of the road. This artifact is like a knife, not a knife, like a hook, not a hook. The overall structure is different from the grey bone warship, but the inner cosmic array is interlinked. At this moment, the power of the chaotic Avenue, the power of other avenues and the power of countless laws burst out. In an instant, countless blade shadows were cut and collided with the giant''s sword. The power of the road grasped by the giant''s five hands was like a knife and whip. Ye Yang barely parried and kept going backwards. But it''s just a temporary disadvantage, and there''s no sign of real defeat. "It''s a good way to disguise into a war castle. You can''t even find yourself. Are you the sleeping ancient corpse?" Ye Yang asked. The giant in the shape of war Castle snorted coldly, ignored it, and all kinds of attacks continued to fall. Ye Yang added: "you are just a corpse of the master of the avenue that has been sleeping for a long time. It may be your consciousness recovery, but it is more likely that the consciousness of other creatures occupies your body. You can''t have the real combat power of the master of the avenue. It''s impossible to win the master!" "Ridiculous!" the giant didn''t explain much, but the attack was more fierce. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "it seems that my guess is right. The just test shows that you should not be the consciousness recovery of the master of the avenue, but the consciousness return of the reincarnated and rebuilt master of the Avenue..." At this time, Ye Yang sensed that the power contained in the giant''s attack was slightly different from that before. And it was when ye Yang mentioned the four words of reincarnation and repair that the abnormality occurred. Immediately smiled and said, "it seems that I guessed right." "Young generation, how do you know about reincarnation and reconstruction?" the giant roared, and the attack continued to fall, as if to speed up the destruction of Ye Yang. It would be better if you could trace the cause and effect and find Ye Yang''s body. But unexpectedly, it was difficult to win Ye Yang for a time. Ye Yang said, "how do you know? That''s what I do. In other words, you are really cruel. After reincarnation and reconstruction, you refine your old body into a weapon. In addition, you also captured some heavenly and Taoist saints to settle in it." The giant said nothing. Ye Yang said, "if I didn''t expect it wrong, you didn''t return to the dominant level of the avenue?" "Hum, ridiculous!" "It''s no use concealing. If you reincarnate and rebuild and really reach the level of dominating the avenue, the original old body will only be refined into a weapon of war, attack or defense to carry the avenue. There will be no many heavenly and Taoist saints in it." Ye Yang said. The giant didn''t say a word, but attacked frantically. Large tracts of the surrounding void were annihilated, chaos billowed, and the power of the avenue burst out. Thousands of colorful lights were constantly blooming and intertwined, and countless aspects of countless worlds were presented and destroyed. Ye Yang actually held on. He said: "originally, I thought that the old people projected in your war castle were all transformed by the projection of your consciousness, the embodiment of your will, and then entered the holographic image for projection. There was no way to distinguish the same person disguised outside. "That''s why you won''t let your divine mind scan the situation in the war castle. After all, the divine mind only sees the living conditions inside, and may not necessarily feel the structure of the war castle. "But now I fight with you, your explosive power and some inherent characteristics have made me find that the power of the road you use is not homologous at all! It is provided by many strong people!" The giant said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you, a young generation, obviously didn''t reach the dominant level of the avenue. You have such a fine observation and induction ability for many yunei avenues? It''s strange." Ye Yang said: "what''s more strange is that I''m curious. What kind of cultivation are you? What kind of cosmic array are other heavenly masters and Taoist saints in your warcastle shaped body? "You clearly have the fighting power of the master of the avenue, and even the ability to suppress the new master of the avenue. Only those old masters of the avenue who completely control all the avenues of one universe can compete with you. Why do you hide here in a low-key? "Is it difficult... Do you want to integrate this body with the internal forces? Or do you use this body and many internal creatures to lift you to the level of the master of the road? What are the specific means you use..." The giant flew into a rage: "you know too much!" The attack was more violent than before. Many of Ye Yang''s men formed outside, and various forces blessed them, but they are also retreating. Only some forces can bless ye yang to let Ye Yang block the giant''s attack. "I am more curious than your doubts. You are only one eighth of the power. How can you compete with the real master of the road?" said the giant. Ye Yang smiled and said, "what''s the difference between ordinary chaotic masters and peak chaotic masters? It''s just a change of power. Ordinary chaotic masters can''t compete with Avenue masters, but peak chaotic masters can compete with each other. I have other means to obtain more chaotic power blessings. Of course, I can compete with you." The giant said, "nonsense! The power of chaos at the peak of chaos master is so powerful that it is stronger than the power of the universe controlled by the master of the road. This is crushing by force. You are far from it. "The real strength of chaos dominating the peak is not only the strength of chaos, but also the cohesion and enhancement of chaos law to the extreme, resulting in qualitative change. You can directly use the external attack of chaos Avenue. Unlike ordinary chaos dominating, you can only condense the chaos Avenue inside. What you use is mainly chaos law or a little power of projection of chaos Avenue, which is not real Chaos Avenue rolling. "Moreover, chaos dominates the peak and is eroded by chaotic will. It seems crazy or chaotic consciousness is abnormal. In fact, it is the will that is more consistent with chaos and can give play to the greater power of chaotic Avenue and chaotic law. But you... Are completely different!! "Boy, what are you cultivating? It seems that the power of chaotic Avenue can be used, and the fragments of other avenue affairs can also be used." Ye Yang smiled but did not speak. He wanted to inquire about the giant, and the giant also wanted to inquire about Ye Yang in turn. But how could he leak the secret? I will never tell others that I have condensed a rough embryo of the inner universe, which is comparable to the newborn universe. Moreover, when I didn''t achieve chaos domination, I came into contact with the chaos Avenue at Yuding youth. Now I can release the chaos Avenue. However, before using the chaotic Avenue, it would cause itself to explode, so it can only be used in incarnation. Now it''s OK for ontology to use the chaotic Avenue directly. Moreover, Ye Yang can barely see through the combination of various roads, and can barely carry the huge attacks, coupled with his extremely powerful computing power. "That is to say, on the surface, my fighting power is only one eighth of the universe, which is comparable to one eighth of the road masters. But when I really fight, I can barely compete with the real road masters. Even if I can''t win, I will retreat if I want to. If it is stronger, there will be more chaos accumulated, the chaotic law will condense and transform, and the chaotic road under my control will be stronger... Then my fighting power will be stronger How? " Ye Yang''s mind flashed. Chaos Avenue is fully integrated with your own will. Your own will is chaos Avenue, and chaos Avenue is your own will. In addition, if the coverage of chaos Avenue is wide enough and strong enough, then your strength is strong enough. Chaos Avenue is supposed to have only one, but it is divided into multiple channels. Each chaos Avenue controls a different range. If other strong people also have chaos Avenue and Ye Yang also have chaos Avenue, the two powerful chaos masters can only fight the strength of spiritual will. Ye Yang is quite confident in the strength of spiritual will. He can forcibly support so many chaotic will erosion and keep his mind clear, which is no worse than any avenue master. "It seems that you won''t reveal your secret. Moreover, if you break your own secret, you can''t let go!" the giant said in a deep voice. Ye Yangxiang smiled. But before he spoke, the giant said, "in the battle, I have seen through that you have one eighth of the power of the universe. Moreover, you are the noumenon here, not the avatar! You can''t hide it in the battle! "So... You can''t escape!" If ye Yang is only the incarnation of a master of the great road, the giant will only retreat after a long war. And Ye Yang is here. If you destroy him, you can keep the secret here. And you don''t have to worry about Ye Yang''s revenge later. Therefore, the killing heart is blazing. Both sides are braver and braver. Ye Yang is gradually suitable for the rhythm and power application mode of fighting with the master of the avenue. In the past, all kinds of onlookers were onlookers and did not participate in themselves. Now they participate in themselves, which is naturally different. In the past, when we were dominated by the main road, we either ran away, or were crushed, or we were afraid of each other and didn''t use it. Now the strength of the two sides is almost the same. It''s an unprecedented thing to fight. In the battle, we have a variety of feelings. But the giant, also in the battle, gradually became familiar with power. Ye Yang found that the vitality of the other party was getting stronger and stronger. "Are you trying to awaken your previous life?!" Ye Yang was shocked. "Hum!" the giant didn''t say, but he knew he couldn''t hide it from Ye Yang. "The corpse of your previous life is already a real corpse. The reincarnation of consciousness has reached the peak of Taoism in this life, and it is only close to reaching the dominant level of Taoism? But in order to integrate with the previous life, it is deliberately suppressed... As long as you can awaken the vitality of the previous life, recover the body of the previous life, and even some memories and spirits are born in the corpse of the previous life, you can quickly Let the body of this world enter the dominant level of the avenue, and then the two worlds become one, and the previous life and this life are integrated... Hiss, good means! "Ye Yang was shocked. Is there such an operation method? Moreover, the other party''s cultivation in this life is afraid that he can enter the dominant level of the avenue at any time. It''s too terrible. "You are really terrible. You can see through my secret so easily. I really can''t spare you!" the giant was also frightened by Ye Yang. Ye Yang asked, "what will happen in the end when the past life and the present life and the two lives become one? Can you get beyond the level dominated by the avenue and enter a higher level?" The giant didn''t answer. Ye Yang has only a variety of guesses. But guess is just a guess. It''s useless without evidence However, in the battle, the strength of the giant seems to be rising. Although Ye Yang promoted rapidly, the giant was "recovering". For a time, Ye Yang was constantly at a disadvantage. "Withdraw!" At Ye Yang''s command, many of his men fled one after another. But he deliberately opened the surrounding blockade. The remaining blockades were removed so that Ye Yang could escape at any time. He is first or never, and rarely has a chance to fight the Lord of the road and get familiar with the power. But be prepared. "Hum, want to escape?" The giant scattered many incarnations and went to fight with many of Ye Yang''s men. But giants mainly wake up their previous lives and can''t be distracted too much, so the forces sent only play a check role. Ye Yang''s men also need to give ye Yang far more power, and they can''t retreat completely as soon as they retreat. Besides, how can you let ye Yangding in front and let his men retreat first? Ye Yang only let his men gather in one area, not far away. The giant is worried that Ye Yang''s men have escaped and leaked out the situation here. It may not be a good thing. At present, the attack intensifies. Ye Yang''s face became more and more dignified, and the power of the avenue was constantly blasted or cracked. "You''re dead!" the giant''s eyes flashed fiercely and didn''t say it, but the meaning was obvious. Suddenly, a strong dark smell broke out on Ye Yang, and the power of the avenue of the dead rushed out to the body of the giant. But these forces are not attacks, but active blessings and active integration into the body of giants. "You!!" the giant looked shocked. Ye Yang laughed: "sure enough, you want to wake up the previous life, but this body has been buried for a long time. It is not sleeping, but real death. There must be corpse Qi and the power of the avenue of the dead. Both the power of the previous life and the power of the Avenue of the dead are the power of this body. If I bless the power of the dead, the corpse''s own avenue of the dead will be activated, which is difficult to wake up the previous life." The giant said angrily, "with your power of the avenue of the dead, you can suppress your recovery? It''s ridiculous!" "Maybe I can''t suppress it, but if I can slow down your awakening speed, I can always support your pressure and grow up." Ye Yang said. "In that case, I can''t say I have to pay some price!" Many heavenly and Taoist saints in the giant''s body burst out, and a small part of the virtual shadow of the cosmic array was exposed. The power of the mighty Avenue flows out, and the power of the avenue of life flows. Ye Yangning frowned and suddenly clenched his teeth: "I have another move..." It is not clear whether the means used in the past when the strength was still weak are useful. "Poly!!" The black gas spewing out of Ye Yang, reposing the avenue of the dead, converged into a long river, intertwined over his head, and turned into a translucent shadow of the illusory Holy Grail. As early as when ye Yang was not a demigod, in the vast world, I had seen other powers, evolutors, summoning the virtual shadow of other Holy Grails. Ye Yang also learned that method. However, the Holy Grail summoned at that time was only the artifact level, at most the artifact level of the ancient God Emperor. Now, Ye Yang uses the same means and changes slightly. What he calls is the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail of the dead, which is not clear and feasible. But the giant suddenly changed his look: "the Holy Grail of the dead?" "Die!" Ye Yang didn''t feel that the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail became stronger, but he forcibly blasted the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail forward. The giant retreated rapidly. At this time, in the void not far away, countless vines were born out of thin air, one plane world, one star was born out of thin air, the stars built into a huge world tree virtual shadow, and one tree has countless planes. There are vines full of vitality on it, which are intertwined into a very beautiful door, just like the clever hand cloth of the elves. In the portal, there is a holy grail, golden and green, exuding vast vitality, looming, as if it would rush out at any time. "The Holy Grail of life?" Ye Yang and the giant were shocked. Chapter 1092 Both sides are extremely fearful. Holy Grail of life, that''s a good thing. If you can get it, it must be of great benefit. However, there is no group of strong people at the dominant level of the avenue to seize this thing. I''m afraid I can''t get it at all! Ye Yang stared at the Holy Grail and thought: "the power of life can bring the dead back to life. In front of him, the ancient warcastle corpse turned into a giant. If you get the power of the Holy Grail of life, wouldn''t the power on the corpse quickly turn into vitality? "In that way, the body of the past life can be awakened, integrated with the body of the present life, and its strength soars. One has the power of two perfect masters of the road, which is much stronger than the general masters of the road! "Moreover, if I do not summon the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail of the dead, the Holy Grail of life will not appear. As soon as I summon, it will be displayed nearby, as if it had been hidden nearby long ago... This is very wrong!" Ye Yang is worried that the Holy Grail of life is hostile to the power of the Holy Grail of the dead. It is naturally hostile. It is uncertain that he will start to attack him. Even if he doesn''t directly attack, he can defeat Ye Yang by just giving strength to the man who turns the ancient corpse of the war castle. At best, I can only escape, but it''s almost impossible to get out of the body and be intact. "No! Absolutely not!" Ye Yang''s mind turned rapidly. But suddenly, it was found that the giant who turned into a corpse in the war Castle seemed to be hesitating and afraid. It seemed that he didn''t dare to approach the direction of the Holy Grail of life. His power to attack Ye Yang has weakened a lot, resulting in the very short moment when ye Yang just lost his mind and was not in a worse situation. "He has a problem!" Ye Yang made a quick judgment. But at this time, there was no time to think about it, the giant bombarded here again, the battle Castle bone sword fell, and the force of the road held by the other five arms swept down the river. Ye Yang had to blast the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail of the dead forward again. The ghost Holy Grail virtual shadow, which was weaker than just now, collided with the bone sword in an instant. The virtual shadow of the Holy Grail exploded in an instant. Ye Yang closed his hands and caught the other party''s bone sword. Another huge column of Qi formed by chaotic Qi swept forward to block the other party''s attacks. Then take advantage of the situation to go backwards. However, at the moment when the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail exploded, there was also a large amount of breath of the dead gushing forward, and the giant''s hands and arms quickly sent out dead breath. The dark color extends to the shoulders and then to the body. The vitality he had radiated before had waned sharply. "This is..." the giant''s pupils contracted violently. Many fists and palms roared forward. Ye Yang let go of the loose bone sword with both hands and cut it down. However, these attacks only pushed Ye Yang back a little. Then the giant quickly retreated, and the dead Qi on his body was constantly forced out to prevent the power of the Holy Grail of the dead summoned by Ye Yang from eroding towards him, and prevent more parts of his body from turning black quickly. But just then, the power of the Holy Grail of life broke out. Its noumenon is hidden in the nearby void. It can''t be found without careful inspection. But the power of its life Avenue has gushed out and condensed into a virtual shadow of the Holy Grail of life in the void. "Avenue of life... One universe, one road?!" Ye Yang looked at the virtual shadow of the huge world tree and vaguely understood it. The world tree is neither a real tree nor a world tree in other aspects of the world, but a tree body composed of the evolution law of the avenue of life. A tree is a law. Countless chains of laws of the same law are constructed by the force of laws. This huge world tree looks not as big as the normal universe, but in fact, it compresses and blocks countless spaces. A tree cell is like a planet, and a leaf is equivalent to a star domain plane, which is much larger than the ordinary plane. The particularly powerful tree leaf is likely to be a galaxy. The whole world can be called a universe, a tree universe. If there is only avenue in this universe, it will be the avenue of life. Even if it is not the only avenue, the power of other avenues is weakened to the extreme, and only the avenue of life is respected. The power of this avenue is comparable to the combination or even stronger of hundreds of thousands of avenues in other universes. It is more than hundreds or thousands of times stronger than ordinary avenues. "Awesome..." Ye Yang felt that this kind of power was hard to deal with. At this time, countless leaves were generated out of thin air and flew towards Ye Yang. There are also branches and roots flying towards Ye Yang. The power of the avenue of the dead quickly dissipates. Ye Yang had to quickly put on many time and space closures, many space barriers and space boundaries. Because the power of the road left by some of his men is actually dissipating. The fragments of the power of the avenue of the dead are forcibly disintegrated, dispersed into the power of the law, and then dispersed into the dead Qi of the dead, and then purified. One of the roots actually shuttled through the void, pumping Ye Yang, a newly collected undead species of Jiuji Tianzun level. Although it did not fall, and the injury was not too serious, it was also not light. Ye Yang had to retreat and attack the roots in the void at the same time. But at the same time, the giant over there also waved his bone sword back. Ye Yang saw that the corpse Qi of the giant who turned into an ancient corpse in the battle castle was rapidly weakening. Ye Yang was a little surprised: "what is he afraid of?" Then he found that the breath on the giant was weakening. In the inner world, there are many heavenly and Taoist saints, who are laying a cosmic array to give him blessing power, but they are greatly weakened. "Is it difficult... Is his corpse Qi still useful?!! "Before, he wanted to transform the old corpse Qi into new power and vitality! Instead of directly dispelling the corpse Qi. But now the power of the road of life..." Ye Yang saw that the corpse gas on the giant dissipated, and green hairs were generated out of thin air. Some green hairs look like hairy algae, and some look like plant roots, which is very strange. "Go away!!" The giant roared, his strength burst out, his violent strength and will burst out, and his roots were broken and scattered. However, more vines appeared in the void, like Qiu long, winding in the direction of giant and Ye Yang. The two retreated and retreated, but the Holy Grail of life was not spared. The invisible power passed through the void and formed around or on them out of thin air. On the giant''s body, some flesh and blood tentacles grew out of thin air, and the previous plant tentacles grew again. There were also some heads, and the limbs of various creatures grew out of thin air. After being scattered and shattered by giants, this force was generated again. There are also many forces around Ye Yang. The residual power fluctuations of the Holy Grail of the dead have been wiped out, and many roots continue to grasp Ye Yang. Ye Yang waved an artifact to cut off these things and swept his body upside down. But with a scream in the distance, one of his men burst out. The level of the eight pole heavenly Zun was so killed that Ye Yang could not feel any residual consciousness or other things left behind. "This......" Ye Yang was a little confused. These men are not very useful to Ye Yang now, but they are not few. Killing one is nothing, but it would be bad if you killed more. "Damn, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You holy grail of life should be a sick cat?" the giant was very angry. Suddenly, he read a message to Ye Yang: "how about you and I destroy the Holy Grail of life first, and then divide the victory and defeat?" Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply. If it had been before, he would not have agreed. This holy grail could not help him, but how could it get under his hands. "Hum! Let''s fight together." Ye Yang said. In fact, although the Holy Grail of life is powerful, if you don''t want to capture it, but just defeat or repel it, it''s not too difficult for Ye Yang or the giant. The difficulty is that when you deal with the Holy Grail, you may be attacked by bystanders. For example, if ye Yang entangles, the giant may attack his face. If the giant is entangled in a war with the Holy Grail, Ye Yang will not let go once he finds a chance. Therefore, both sides are afraid of each other and do not dare to do their best to deal with the Holy Grail of life, which makes the Holy Grail of life arrogant. "Just the Holy Grail of life, even if the body comes, what''s your fear? Now it''s just a projection incarnation of the Holy Grail... Ridiculous!" the giant said shamelessly, waved a bone sword artifact, chopped at the vines and killed them. So does Ye Yang. However, some of those vines are very weak, and some contain the avenue of life, but they are very strong. Those vines will explode. The power of the avenue of life has caused great trouble to Ye Yang and the giant. For example, the corpse Qi of the giant was sucked away by plants, and his transformed vitality was out of control. The vitality of the giant quickly derived blood and flesh, growing strange sharp horns and tentacles. The corpse Qi was plundered by plants. He wants to awaken the body of his previous life. It is not easy, but more difficult. Ye Yang also felt uncomfortable. His power was mainly chaos Avenue, not the avenue of the dead, but strange things were growing in the void around him, and there were very weak strange forces invading his body and body from time to time. Of course, only a very weak force can invade smoothly, and the stronger ones can''t invade. Ye Yang scattered these forces and shattered them. Although it was not difficult, it was very troublesome. "It seems no good to fight here... No, it''s not no good." Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled. The giant would be in trouble if he could find Ye Yang again if his two incarnations were united and his combat power increased greatly. It would be good for Ye Yang if he could destroy his skill of two incarnations. Moreover, it was not far from the giant''s strength before. Although it was suppressed, it can barely support it. If the giant continues to consume in the current battle, will ye Yang have a big advantage in the end? With this idea, Ye Yang has been fighting and waiting. However, the battle did not last long, and a dark thing flew over in the distance. At first glance, it looks like a black hole. But if you look closely, you will find that there are countless strands of tiny silk threads like space cracks, which are entangled into a huge ball. "Destroy the Holy Grail?!" the giant said in horror. "Destroy the Holy Grail?" Ye Yang was surprised. When I was in the old universe, I heard of several Holy Grails, including light and darkness, life, space and time, but... Is there the Holy Grail of destruction? I can''t remember for a moment. "How many Holy Grails are there?" Ye Yang asked suddenly. The giant glanced at Ye Yang and said, "it is said that one holy grail, but this rumor is not completely accurate. Therefore, no one knows how many there are." At this time, the power of the Holy Grail of life is recovered, all the power is condensed, the virtual shadow of the Holy Grail of life is also integrated, and the body of the Holy Grail of life flies out. Ye Yang and the giant stopped fighting. Then I saw another holy grail flying by. The Holy Grail of space. Met before and disappeared. Also, the Holy Grail of the dead appeared. "Wait, isn''t this thing... Already in the core of the ancient tomb ruins? In the new land of opportunity... Isn''t it the Holy Grail that went in before?" Ye Yang was a little confused when he recalled other things he saw before his avatar. Then the Holy Grail of light appeared and the Holy Grail of darkness appeared. Ye Yang and the giant changed their faces and retreated slightly. Then, I saw that there were more Holy Grails flying from different directions. Some Ye Yang had never seen or even heard of. Only through breath induction can we know the avenue contained in these Holy Grails. At this time, the Holy Grail of light turns into a small skull, and the Holy Grail of darkness turns into two bone holes. The Holy Grail of life turns into a sword bone. The Grail of destruction is shaped into a large number of bone like teeth. The Holy Grail of space, the Holy Grail of the dead, the Holy Grail of spirit and so on have also taken shape one after another. These Holy Grails collided, gathered into one, and gradually changed into a pair of extremely broken bones. Ye Yang saw that the smaller half of the skull had a skull, eyes, teeth and chin, and even a small section of the spine, followed by a small sternum. This thing looks like a whole, emitting a terrible smell. "It''s so strong! It''s terrible!! just by the spirit wave and will, I feel that all kinds of power fragments and law power on my body are out of control, and the chaotic road is a little out of control. What the hell is this..." Ye Yang''s face changed greatly and his body regressed. With a move in mind, many of his men have scattered and escaped. Ye Yang twisted the boundary of time and space in front of him. The broken skeleton looked at Ye Yang. "Is it difficult that many Holy Grails in the legend were originally derived from the bones of a super strong man? His bones were scattered and turned into different Holy Grails? "A holy grail is comparable to a master of the road. How strong is the skeleton of the strong man composed of so many Holy Grails? How strong and terrible was he in his life?" The giant muttered. Ye Yang and the giant seemed to feel that they had opened the door of a world and saw a broader world. "The eternal?" "The real immortal detached person? A higher-level strong person above the master of the road and the master of chaos?" Just think of such a possibility. The power of the universe is just a piece of bone on the body. Such a strong person, let alone the destruction of the universe. If multiple universes are smashed and destroyed together, they can''t kill them. However, why do they become debris? Are they broken by the attack of strong enemies, or do they become like this due to mistakes in cultivation? Ye Yang couldn''t think about it. He found that the skeleton turned and stared at the giant. Then the giant was shaken away by infinite power out of thin air. Ye Yang quickly escaped. Then, the void twisted, and Ye Yang was forcibly transmitted back to the mysterious broken skeleton. "Kill!" Ye Yang roared, and the power of many roads came out. At this time, the giant was also sucked and transmitted, and blasted out many avenues. However, what the giant released was the space Avenue, trying to interfere with the surroundings, stop the pulling of the skeleton, and then take the opportunity to transmit it. Ye Yang released the chaos Avenue and sneered: "the Holy Grail of space constitutes a part of this skeleton. How can the space Avenue stop him?" The giant made a mistake and let him be restrained by the wreckage. Ye Yang can just escape. When he is strong, he will find a way again. However, before escaping, Ye Yang vaguely sensed the breath of a master of the avenue and flew rapidly from different directions. The target seemed to be the debris composed of multiple Holy Grails. "Well... Didn''t all the masters of the avenue enter the core of the ancient tomb ruins? How could it..." Ye Yang was almost stunned again. Chapter 1093 "Withdraw! Must withdraw!!" In a battle with the ancient corpse giant of the war castle, Ye Yang knew that his strength was not far from those old road masters. But for one thing, Ye Yang is far inferior to them. Not combat experience, not ability accumulation, but "contacts"!! Those old friends are familiar with each other, collude with each other, and will work together. Although, these guys are also interests first. They can stab their partners in the back for interests. But they will cooperate with each other before there are huge differences in interests. Ye Yang is not sure to alienate these masters. When they come, Ye Yang can only become the target of being "cleared". Even if the strength is not weak, it must not stay. As soon as Ye Yang fled, the giant panicked and roared angrily over there. "Unfortunately, if you catch this guy, refine his power and obtain the resources he has accumulated in the castle, you will make a lot of money. If you get his corresponding memory and understand his reincarnation and rehabilitation method, it may be of great benefit to the Buddha." As Ye Yang''s mind turned, a strong roar came from behind. Ye Yang suddenly turned pale. Turning around, I didn''t see anything unusual at all. The sound, the energy impact, actually passed through high-dimensional space-time and then came down from here, much faster than the speed of light. It was not until after a "long" time of one millionth of a second that Ye Yang saw that there was infinite blazing light in the rear. Many road masters rushed to the place where the Grail remains and attacked without saying a word. The remains of the Holy Grail were not afraid of their approach, and a violent force of the road gushed in all directions. Ye Yang saw that the skeleton melted by the Holy Grail was shrouded in strong and dazzling white light. It looked like a large white energy group. But there are tentacles stretched out one by one. It''s like octopus, grabbing and slapping the road masters. All kinds of attacks by the masters of the avenue fell, and countless forces of the avenue impacted. But the Grail''s Avenue is stronger. Tentacles are like a river, which can easily break and destroy the approaching roads. The force fragment of the road, the force fragment of the law, various elements, forces and energies are broken and broken into other unknown and unfamiliar energy particles. All the strong fight together. That place can be called the domain of death. Without the combat power close to the dominant level of the avenue, you can''t survive there at all. Don''t mention the God, even the Taoist saint will fall. "Terrible!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and accelerated to leave. But just then, the void near him made a loud bang. Dimensional collapse, a huge gap, drilled out of a dark figure, the whole body exudes a disordered atmosphere, rolling and surging. "Hoo, finally escaped... Eh?" The figure stared at Ye Yang, and Ye Yang also stared at him. "What a coincidence." Ye Yang sneered. The six armed giant turned from the ancient corpse of the war Castle sprayed a mouthful of muddy blood and sneered: "it seems that you think you can eat the fixed Buddha? Although the Buddha has been hurt, you can''t deal with it." Ye Yang smiled. In the past, Ye Yang was still able to fight each other when the other party was in full power. Now the other party has been injured, but ye is still in good condition. Even if ye Yang doesn''t say he will win, he won''t lose. It''s easy to retreat. What if you win? Don''t you make a lot of money? If you lose, you can withdraw, and if you win, you can benefit. Why not? Ye Yang''s eyes burst with dangerous light: "I''m curious. How can you escape under the pull of the power of many Holy Grails? Many Holy Grails turn into bones, and the power they have is much stronger than the superposition of the individual power of many Holy Grails." The giant sneered: "this is the secret of the Buddha." Ye Yang said again, "the bones melted by the Holy Grail should be some very old strong man?" "How do you know?" said the giant. "Isn''t it?" asked Ye Yang. "Maybe it''s really a very old and powerful existence, and every inch of bone turns into a different Holy Grail. Maybe there is no such powerful and ancient existence at all. Some road masters refine Holy Grails one by one and try to combine them. Just like there is no natural mechanical giant in nature, ordinary people can make a large number of mechanical tools Let them combine to form a giant. The same is true, "said the Warburg giant. Ye Yang is silent. So, it''s really hard to judge. Is it an ancient strong man turned into many Holy Grails? But many masters of the avenue make Holy Grails that can become bones in the hope that they can combine to become a real eternal beyond the level of the masters of the avenue? Hard to say, hard to judge. "Do you really not recognize the identity of this ancient strongman?" Ye Yang asked again. "What ancient strongman?" "That skeleton. If more Holy Grails were combined, it would become a very old strong man. You can''t recognize his identity?" "You don''t have to test it. It may be created by the ancient strongmen or the masters of the avenue. I may know to close the information, or I may not know, but I will certainly not easily reveal the secret to you." said the Warburg giant. Ye Yang was speechless. After a little silence, he said, "in this way, you''re useless?" "Hum, young generation, you are really cruel! Do you really want to do it to me?" the Warburg giant stared a little farther away. In the rear, there was a big battle between the masters of the main roads and the mysterious skeleton. In front, and on the side, is a dead man summoned by Ye Yang. They gathered around and set up many fences. Some are to prevent people from rushing out here, while others are to forcibly transfer people to the core areas of the war between the road masters. But either way, it can effectively prevent the castle giants from escaping. "You talk nonsense with me, just wait for these men to come? Are you sure you will eat me?" the giant said coldly. Ye Yang said, "don''t you also delay time by talking nonsense with me? You have some hidden dangers, so you don''t dare to run in front and let me chase after you. Do you take the opportunity to regulate the power in your body?" The giant said, "since you know, how dare you give me time to regulate my breath?" "It takes some time to block the void. It''s worth it for you to recover in exchange for no chance to escape." "But in my opinion, it''s stupid! You had a chance to defeat me, even if it was less than 1%, and then chase me all the way. But now, I''ve recovered a lot, and you''re going to lose in my hands. What if there are seals laid by many of your subordinates around?" Both sides stared at each other. He suddenly stopped talking. Then, Ye Yang shot, giant shot! Boom!! The two sides collided strongly. The power of terror erupted into the void. It is not clear whether the strength of the power of the avenue exceeds a certain limit of the ancient tomb ruins. These forces quickly tear the void, ignoring the space distance and blast through billions of light-years away. Although only a small part of the shuttle is so far away, it is only a afterwave, and shuttle so far in a very short time of less than a second, which means that poison is not safe for gods at the level of heaven within these tens of light-years. The forces of various avenues on both sides erupted. Ye Yang is dominated by chaos Avenue, and the force fragments of other avenues are wrapped up and released together. Ye Yang mastered the power of various laws. In the previous battle, he has gradually become adept at controlling these forces. Now he can do it easily and every blow is very powerful. The ancient corpse giant opposite also used all kinds of power, but it was still dominated by the avenue of the dead, followed by others. Suddenly, in the roar, a strong shock wave of millions of light-years burst out of the cage, both withdrew from a distance of nearly ten million light-years at the same time, and then forcibly stayed in the void. Ye Yang''s feet step backward on the void, leaving two long furrows, marking the void out of the abyss and cracks, and finally turning into deep footprints. So is the giant opposite. The two sides stared at each other, and then The bone sword in the giant''s hand is blooming with the power of the avenue of life, and the spirit of death is also spreading. There are light cracks on it. "Ha ha!" Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing. The giant''s face was as heavy as water. "It really deserves to be the power of the Holy Grail of life!" Ye Yang''s mouth was slightly hooked. The bone sword in the giant''s hand also contains the power of the avenue of the dead. Although there are other powers, it is more the power of the former castle. The ancient castle is a part of the corpse of the giant''s previous life, which contains a strong corpse spirit. These corpse Qi are purified from the inside, and the stability of bone sword is in question. If the material is unbalanced, there will be cracks naturally. However, this means is extremely secret, from the inside out. Ye Yang doesn''t know how to achieve the power of the Holy Grail of life. Maybe it''s not the Holy Grail of life. It''s done after many Holy Grails are combined into mysterious bones. It can also be done. In short, Ye Yang didn''t know there was a problem with the bone sword before. The giant didn''t know that there was something wrong with the bone sword, so he dared to stay and fight with Ye Yang. Now, the opponent''s bone sword is also a problem, and the advantage is weakened. "Come again!" Ye Yang rushed forward quickly. The giant''s face was covered with murders. He doesn''t want to fight again, but he can''t retreat at this time. He has no chance. Once you turn around, your fighting spirit will weaken and your spirit will weaken. If you don''t say it, Ye Yang will find an opportunity. Therefore, it broke out forcibly and all kinds of attacks burst out fiercely. Ye Yang fought with the giant. In a moment, Ye Yang was covered with blood stains. The power of many roads broke his protection. Some fragments scratched his skin and muscles, and the divine blood in his body overflowed. It is too late to eliminate the erosion of heterogeneous forces, which can only ensure that they are not seriously eroded, but can not make the injury recover quickly. The blood is surging, and Ye Yang is like half a blood man, and his war intention is like madness. The giant was also full of cracks. The protection was also broken by Ye Yang. Only the aftershock of combat power penetrated into him, but his body was injured. Most of the power of the road is mobilized to participate in the battle. There is no power of the road around the void, only the power of the road accumulated by itself can be used. "Don''t force yourself!" roared the giant. He felt that he might lose It made him unbearable. "What about forcing you?" Ye Yang said. "I still have the power of my previous life, the cultivation of this life, the combination of the power of my two lives, and the cards break out..." "That must be a way to lose eight hundred and hurt one thousand enemies. Try it if you have seed!" Ye Yang said. The giant said angrily, "do you think I dare not try? This sword has the power of dominating the road. Once it explodes..." Ye Yang felt a chill in his heart. At this time, the big palm and the other party''s fist strength roared, and suddenly heard a click. Ye Yang was stunned, and the giant was stunned. It''s not the bone sword that cracked. The bone sword had already cracked and broken at any time, but it didn''t break. The sound of cracking seems to come from each other''s feet. Ye Yang''s face pondered: "interesting... Is it the power of the avenue of life again?" The giant looked ugly. The power of life Avenue, the special strengthened life avenue of the Holy Grail of life. Transforming the corpse Qi of his body into the power of life has a great impact. However, if only the corpse gas between skin, flesh and blood is forcibly transformed, the impact is not great. But if it''s a bone... It''s unbalanced again. It''s like ice and heat. Strong skin, flesh and blood can barely resist, but not bones. His bones had been hurt by the skeleton formed by the Holy Grail. If he escaped slowly, he would fall there. But he escaped when the masters of many avenues attacked together, and he didn''t find that his bones were covered with secret wounds. If you take care of yourself slowly, it won''t be a big problem. His strength can repair the injury. But now I fight with Ye Yang "Die!" Ye Yang was so excited that he attacked wildly. The giant roared, and the two broken legs were under the control of strong muscle power. The Qi of chaos, the Qi of corpse and the force of Avenue forcibly connected the broken bones, maintained them for a while, and turned around and ran away. Ye Yang kept chasing and bombarding, and there was a protective barrier laid by his men in front of him. Seeing it, you can hit the giant hard. Chasing him all the way will surely kill him. But at this time, a huge dimensional crack came from a distance like a sharp blade. The speed is ridiculously fast and contains the power of countless roads. With one blade, the giant''s body and head are separated. Ye Yang was stunned, and so was the giant The giant blade not only cuts the giant, but also cuts the void. Ye Yang dare not break into the giant blade with the power of many roads, even if it is only temporarily maintained. And the giant didn''t expect to lose so quickly. "Damn!!" The giant is cruel. This cruel man is really cruel. Directly explode your body and bone sword, and the head quickly flies forward. Ye Yang''s expression changed greatly. He rolled back and unfolded the Dharma formula. The power of chaotic roads washed ahead. All kinds of power fragments of roads and the power of laws blasted towards the self exploding giant and the self exploding bone sword. Then, all kinds of fierce forces washed away, and the huge blade exploded. Ye Yang retreated nearly 100 million light-years. Then he stopped for a while before he rushed back. I only saw the rupture of the void, chaos rolling, large chaotic crystal walls and ancient corpse bones scattered in the void. We also saw chaos breaking out like the birth of the universe. It was a large amount of compressed chaotic liquid that burst out of control. There are many remnant spirits of the Buddha running away. "Sure enough, there is compressed chaos in the battle castle. In addition, there are Tianzun and Daosheng. Unfortunately, some Tianzun and Daosheng should have escaped with his head, and basically all those left have fallen. There are only a few residual souls, a large amount of chaotic liquid and various broken resources..." However, even if it is "junk", this level of "junk" will make a lot of money when collected! Ye Yang sensed the crisis in the distance. The skeletons of the masters of the avenue and the Holy Grail would spread here again. Ye Yang did not hesitate to let many surviving men come and collect the chaos and various fragments that can be collected here with himself. Chapter 1094 "What a bumper harvest!" Ye Yang looked at the chaotic forces gathering gradually. There is a lot of chaos in this ancient tomb ruins. But the Qi of chaos in the void is not strong enough. Ye Yang needs too much, too much. A drop of chaotic liquid can form a strong chaotic gas covering more than ten thousand miles. If it is thinner, it can cover an area of nearly one trillion kilometers. If ye Yang only collects chaotic forces in the void, it will be too troublesome and take too long. But now, it is much easier to obtain these chaotic liquids and directly purify and absorb them. "Withdraw!" Ye Yang felt that the collection was almost the same, so he led the team to evacuate. But he left an avatar and some of his men for them to continue to collect. Every once in a while, they will send people to rush in the direction of Ye Yang''s body and transport chaos to him. If it is found here, it may attract strong enemies, and Ye Yang will interrupt the contact here. In short, the benefits should be taken. Risk, minimize, or even don''t take risks. "It should be almost here." Ye Yang took many of his men to a vast void. On the surface, going forward from here is still an endless void, an endless extreme, a distant and vast world. But actually In Ye Yang''s view, this is the end of the ancient tomb ruins, which can be called the end of the world. "Set up the array, get out of here!" Many of Ye Yang''s men quickly set up a cosmic array around them. At the same time, Ye Yang is also shooting. He found a large number of fragments of the power of the road from the "rags" left by the giant of the ancient corpse war castle. These things can be materialized and embodied as long as they are integrated with energy. Then, it can be used as the dead bones of the bone sea world near the immortal land, which can be used to piece together the formation, and the effect will be better. Moreover, these fragments will not have an indelible place to hide their backhand, without this hidden danger. However, it may be found by the ancient corpse giant of the war castle. This is a bit troublesome, but it''s true. Ye Yang couldn''t care at this time and continued to deploy the formation. The formation of a cosmic array, extracting the force of the void, extracting various substances and energy, and forming layers of space-time barriers around. This is Ye Yang''s temporary base. Defense, not too strong. A master of the road is hard to break. Two masters of the avenue can break through by force. But ye Yang can block it with the formation here. If there are three masters of the avenue, Ye Yang, together with the formation here and his men, can only barely block it for a period of time at most, and it can''t be blocked all the time. However, these cosmic arrays can explode. It can explode. It''s no problem to explode these formations and destroy ten or eight road masters. As long as they dare to enter this area, they will encounter such danger. "Such a base is enough for the time being." Then ye Yang gave orders and commanded some of his men to run two of the cosmic arrays. The Daewoo array is also layered and hierarchical, with very strong and very weak. These two formations, even if they are not very strong. Ye Yang threw in the "junk" collected before, and then transformed a large number of relatively pure chaotic liquid at the fastest speed. Because this is rough refining and speed is the priority, the purification proportion of chaotic liquid here is not high, and many have not been purified and extracted. But this can be secondary purification, three purification, or even four purification. Ye Yang first absorbed the first batch of purified chaotic liquid, blessed his spirit and will, integrated into it, and preliminarily condensed it. "Yes, in this way, the inner cosmic power of the Buddha has been improved. It takes a little time to digest this batch of chaotic liquid. After digestion, the Buddha can have a quarter of the universe, an eighth more than now. "If you purify the remaining chaotic liquid, you will get more chaotic liquid. Less than one tenth of the chaotic liquid taken in the first batch, and then continue to purify and remove impurities, you may get nearly half of the power. But it needs to be done slowly." Ye Yang asked this side to continue to purify chaos. On the other side, many formations are external to guard against foreign attacks. At this moment, Ye Yang turned these formations, and he himself began to gather strength and move! "Blow this place away... Start bombarding!!" The chaotic power of the big wave, the power of all kinds of roads, roared into the void ahead. Then, part of the force of the law, the force of the road and other energy wash away to a very distant place. But some of them exploded not too far ahead. The void rumbled away. At first, huge black holes loomed. But in a moment, the black hole disappeared without a trace. Instead, a vast and huge chaotic crystal wall with countless potholes on it. This way, it''s a cliff!!! Yes, this is the end of the ancient tomb ruins. A land on the edge. However, above the infinite chaotic crystal wall here, there are various spatial channels, dimensional cracks, spatiotemporal portals, and various forces composed of spatiotemporal avenues. No illusions, other powers of the spirit. Therefore, whether viewed from a distance or near, this stage is just a void, which will not make people suspicious. Think of it, even if the master of the avenue flies here, doesn''t pay attention to observation, and flies straight forward, he will fly to a distant place. It looks like a straight line shuttle to the further depths ahead. In fact, it has touched the Dharma array transmitted across time and space on the stone wall. "Wonderful!! it''s not just a large number of dimensional cracks and spatial portals. If it''s just space-time channels, the master of the avenue can''t be concealed. Even ordinary heavenly beings and even the emperor of the universe can''t be concealed. "However, these dimensional cracks, time and space portals, vaguely form a huge array. "The mysterious power of this formation perfectly combines all the space cracks and space portals, perfectly connects the distant void with here, and forms a vast space-time. "If you can''t see through the mystery here and fly straight in one direction of the ancient tomb ruins, you won''t shuttle out no matter how far and how long you fly, and you will be trapped here all the time." Ye Yang observed and recorded all kinds of information just harvested, and wrote down those space-time crack arrays. Then, he ordered his men to move the cosmic array this way. Then the formation moves. In the chaotic crystal wall here, a large number of chaotic forces are extracted by the array. Only in time for the simplest preliminary training, a large amount of pure chaotic liquid was taken out, and many chaotic liquids were not put out and discharged as impurities. "These are also good things, but I have to collect them first. It''s better to excavate the chaotic crystal wall in the first place. First dig through the external channel, absorb the chaotic liquid transformed by the chaotic crystal wall, and then improve its strength. This is the key. As for the remaining impurities, how to extract the dirty chaos is the later thing." Ye Yang is in a hurry to improve and dig through here as soon as possible. "In this ancient tomb ruins, the water is too deep. There are so many crafty and crafty guys who hide so many dark hands, back hands and Yin moves. How can I stay? "If you fight against them alone, you are not afraid. You are afraid that they will unite." Ye Yang also wants to go to the opportunity of the core area to find benefits. However, at the very least, we should first give ourselves a way back and leave a way back. If there is really something wrong, we can quickly exit and escape. "I don''t know. Where will it be from here through the exit? "Will it lead directly out of the ancient tomb ruins, but still inside the newborn ''big time restricted area''? "Or, the end of the chaotic crystal wall is connected with the barrier of the big time forbidden area. Dig from here, and you can dig through and collapse the time forbidden area?" Ye Yang doesn''t know. "If we break through the external channel here, will it affect the whole ancient tomb ruins?" For example, a basketball or football is round, but there is something inside. The ball wall is excavated and drilled out to form an air leak... It''s hard to say what the consequences are. "Well, it''s not safe here. My avatar stays here and my body is hidden elsewhere. "In addition... We have to continue to search other places in Jigu tomb ruins." Some of Ye Yang''s men are still here to keep the formation running, while others are sent out directly. It is necessary to find out whether there are still heavenly and Taoist saints in other places of Ji ancient tomb ruins. Everything, according to the plan, everything is going well. The chaotic liquid obtained by Ye Yang is also gradually increasing, and the refined chaotic liquid is also gradually increasing. "The power of Yiyu has been achieved!" Ye Yang felt the great power in his body and was very excited. Now, in terms of strength, it is no weaker than the old master of the road. Generally, the power of the master of the avenue can not reach the power of the universe, but it is OK if we really want to give play to the power of the universe. Their power of the avenue controls the whole universe, and it is possible to borrow all the power of the whole universe where the noumenon is located. But their combination of the power of the road is very clever. The normal chaotic master can''t compete with them even if he has the power of the universe. Generally speaking, chaos dominates, and the power in the body will explode only when it exceeds the power of the universe. At the same time of explosion, a large amount of material and energy explode and are wasted. Only a part will be transformed into a new cosmic region and into a new universe. Ye Yang''s control power is more complex now. It''s not much inferior to those ancient chaos masters who are about to burst. Of course, those super old monsters who have accumulated the power of three, five, six, seven or even nearly ten universe can''t be compared. Moreover, even those chaotic masters who only have the power of one or two universe dominate the peak. If the other party really explodes, Ye Yang resists at a close distance and is blown right, he is likely to be seriously injured. If you have bad luck, even if you fall, it is not impossible. It''s just that the probability is not high. "Next... The inner universe in the body should be able to grow and improve." Ye Yang''s inner universe has accumulated the power of a universe, containing the rudiments of many roads, but it is not the real universe after all. Therefore, we should transform it into success. "At the beginning, I had no chance to capture the embryonic seeds, but I accidentally obtained a fragment. I never thought that it would be possible to obtain a complete cosmic embryo in a short time. To cultivate a complete new universe, it is expected to take at least hundreds of millions of years, or tens of billions of years. "For the masters of the avenue and chaos, it is only 10 billion years, which is not too long at all. "But it''s too long for me. Think faster. But I didn''t expect that in just a year or two, I had the opportunity to promote the growth and perfection of the inner universe in my body?" The wonders of the world and the great opportunities have long exceeded Ye Yang''s expectations. "The inner universe prototype of the Buddha is not a real universe, not even a newborn universe. However... The forces of various avenues known by the Buddha, the memory fragments captured, and the perception of various avenues have formed a perfect cosmic array. The array has been adjusted many times and is almost perfect. "In this way, we can achieve a framework of the inner universe, and then we just need to fill it." The inner universe in the body looks like a mass of light, but in fact, it is formed by 129600 slightly larger light filaments and 1.296 billion smaller light filaments. The larger light filament is a variety of roads simulated by the Qi of chaos and other forces. The smaller light filament is the force of various laws. If you zoom in, it''s a hairy ball. There are all kinds of stars, mountains, sun and moon, and creatures, but all of them are illusory and untrue. These so-called roads are all pseudo roads. It''s just the power of law combined with the chaotic avenue to simulate the ugliness, which is close to the avenue level power. "Suppress me." Ye Yang thought. Outside the sphere of light, three quarters of the universe was crushed by chaotic forces. Inside the photosphere, a quarter of the universe''s chaotic forces support outward. Then, the whole photosphere is compressed to the extreme, the shell remains unchanged, but the interior explodes and cracks. "This is the time!" Ye Yang''s spiritual power is integrated into it, guiding and opening up the chaos in the inner cosmic light ball. The rising is the sky and the sinking is the earth. One Yin and one Yang become one. The blending of yin and Yang gives rise to the four images and eight trigrams. Life is two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things, which is extremely infinite. It evolved from Yin and Yang, and ten thousand Tao came into being. Yin and Yang, birth and death, light and darkness, creation and destruction, material and energy, balance and destruction... All kinds of forces move one by one. The forces of various laws that have been melted here before begin to evolve! The law is promoted to the road! "Not enough!! chaos Avenue burns, urges the formation of the way of time, and accelerates!" Time waits for no man. The inner universe in Ye Yang runs at a high speed. A lot of chaos is consumed. Originally there was a universe, but now, it is rapidly consumed and reduced. Soon, Ye Yang has become only one sixteenth of the universe, and even one thirty-two, one sixty-four, one hundred and twenty-eight. It seems weaker than before. However, what weakens is the power of chaos Avenue, the law of chaos and the Qi of chaos. The inner universe in Ye Yang''s body has completely degenerated! Into a real universe! The diameter is only 180 million light-years. It''s a fairly small universe. But the mass is as heavy as 1% of the normal universe with a diameter of 10 billion light-years. The space-time inside the universe is expanding, but ye Yang deliberately keeps it so large. In this way, the distance between hundreds of millions of galaxies in the universe will not be so far, and the distance between stars in the universe will not be so far. The creatures will be more powerful. Yunei Avenue will be more powerful. "The next step is to supplement chaos. Two external chaos can be transformed into a force in the universe, but it''s not important. What''s important is... I can now be regarded as the master of the road!" When ye Yang''s eyes burst, the universe in his body was projected. The huge virtual shadow of the universe envelops Ye Yang. With a wave of your hand, the avenue of light, the avenue of darkness, the avenue of destruction, the avenue of balance, the avenue of life, the avenue of death, the avenue of cause and effect, the avenue of material, the avenue of energy, the avenue of spirit... The avenue of time, the avenue of space... And the avenue of chaos once controlled!! Countless kinds of power of the avenue go hand in hand with the power of the chaotic Avenue, which can be integrated, interdependent and controlled together. "In this way, I don''t worry about exploding any more. I can suck and devour chaos in unlimited quantities!! I can control the absorption, stop the absorption and won''t get out of control. Moreover, no matter how much chaos I suck and devour, the inner universe in my body can absorb and transform into the power of yunei Avenue. "Moreover, the inner universe is suppressed and many avenues are parallel, which drives the thinking to be logical and rational, and will no longer be eroded and polluted by chaotic will. "There is no limit to your strength! "The realm dominated by the avenue is integrated with the realm dominated by chaos! "This is transcendence, transcendence. Although we don''t feel the so-called eternity, the road ahead has been opened, and there are almost no more cultivation bottles. Not to mention the power of the twelve universes, even the power of hundreds, thousands and thousands of universes can be condensed successfully! "As long as there is enough chaos, or enough material and energy, or the force fragment of the law of the strong, the force fragment of the road can be absorbed and used for its own use. "Today''s combat power is hard to say, but it will not be weaker than when it was only one eighth of the universe. Moreover, the growth potential is hundreds, thousands, thousands of times stronger!" Ye Yang was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing proudly. Chapter 1095 At this time, the surrounding void suddenly vibrated, and strong void cracks were built into huge tentacles, bombarding this side from the distant void. "Start again?" Ye Yang was quite surprised. He thought that this was the core of the extremely ancient tomb ruins. Once again, the huge space crack was extended, and the tentacles sucked the power here to accelerate the growth of the opportunistic place. If the opportunistic place can not really grow up, it is quite necessary to draw other forces to supplement it. However, Ye Yang soon found that there were different Avenue forces in the space cracks. Many space cracks act as barriers to ensure that the forces of many roads go hand in hand. "It''s not the same master of the avenue, it must be many masters of the Avenue!" such an idea flashed in Ye Yang''s heart. A master of great roads can gather the power of many great roads into one and use it. But now it still needs a special force of space cracks to isolate the forces of many avenues from each other. Then it is likely that it is the force of multiple Avenue masters, or one avenue master uses the power of other avenue masters to bombard this way. At this time, Ye Yang waved his right hand forward. Chaos Avenue crisscross to form a barrier, blocking the impact on the opposite side. Boom!! Many space cracks burst open, and the power of countless roads gushed out, annihilating Ye Yang in an instant. "Kill!!" Huge voices appeared one by one, and strong murders came. The seemingly normal void in front of us collapsed. Behind, a strong man shuttled out. Everyone is the master of the road. "Originally, you found this place long ago. Taking advantage of my closed practice and not deep understanding, you completely blocked the surrounding emptiness to prevent me from leaving, and then sneak attack? Hum, why?" Ye Yang asked. You are quite surprised. Because the power of many roads just now is enough to seriously injure an old road master. But ye Yang was only slightly injured. He vomited blood at the corners of his mouth and his face was slightly white, but his breath recovered quickly However, what they did not expect was that Ye Yang was hardly hurt and deliberately pretended to be hurt. When the power of that kind of road falls, it is absorbed and swallowed by Ye Yang, part of it enters the body, and part of it turns back as soon as it is absorbed and swallowed. The power of the great road that enters the body is quickly isolated, split into the power of law, and then re aggregated, strengthened and mutated into the power of the great road. The will of the strong contained in it was excluded and sealed. Only a part of the other party''s attack was too late to resist, let alone absorb, but the residual power, because of its large coverage, could not even break Ye Yang''s protection, which only caused the injury of resonance and vibration of the main road. minor wound. "It turns out that my Lord''s protection ability and life-saving ability are so much stronger than when there was only one eighth of the universe?" Ye Yang has a very frightening conjecture - if the enemy''s attack power is weaker than the power of the great road contained in him, and weaker than the power of the combination of all the great roads and chaotic roads in him, it may be absorbed by Ye Yang. Not only will it not be hurt, but it will turn the other party''s attack power into its own use. There are such means among mortals that can devour energy. But it''s almost impossible to do it at the level of powerful Tianzun. The master of the great way can absorb and weaken the power of the heavenly Reverend level, but it is difficult to absorb the power of the later stage of the holy way. This is not the same level, but cross level suction. Today''s Ye Yang wants to absorb the strength of his opponent at the same level. "It''s unheard of." Ye Yang''s mind flashed, and his body quickly swept back. The attacks of many Avenue masters came again. Countless roads and law forces in the form of divine dragons, and translucent cosmic virtual shadows come. However, they are not the masters of chaos. The noumenon of the projected universe is far away, so the force of rolling down is not strong. Ye Yang punched and blasted the virtual shadow out of the channel. He shuttled through it and drilled out on the other side in an instant. "Is it all right?" "Yes, but it doesn''t look serious." "We and many other masters of the main road jointly attacked, but he didn''t fall?" "Obviously, this guy does have a problem." "It seems that our prediction is right. He is probably the back hand of Ye Yang. Kill him, break the guy''s way of rebirth, and then you can fight against his body with all your heart!" Said a master of the avenue. Ye Yang retreated rapidly. A famous man was pulled over and exploded directly. Others were kept far away, leading the formation of the universe one by one and exploding. The power of the explosion of the big universe array is no weaker than one thousandth of the power of the self explosion of the avenue masters, which is enough to impact all the avenue masters around, so that they can''t work together normally, but ye Yang has little impact. For a time, a cosmic array guided the arrival, and the roar continued. Indiscriminate attack, Ye Yang is also attacked, and the enemy is also attacked. But ye Yang was hardly hurt, but those opponents were scattered and unstable, and their strength could not be integrated. Even if some attacks fell on Ye Yang, they could not cause much damage to him. "Gentlemen, is there any misunderstanding? I am definitely not another Ye Yang''s backhand. I am also an enemy and a great enemy!" Ye Yang''s voice echoed in the void, deliberately making people unable to hear the source of the voice. However, this cover up is useless. Now many masters of the main road know his position, and all kinds of attacks fall accurately. Ye Yang can only barely avoid some of them and is still injured. "Hum, what''s the misunderstanding? Your strength is less than the level dominated by the avenue, not the peak level dominated by chaos. You can block our cooperation. That means you''re the backhand of Ye Yang. There''s no other explanation!" "Yes, you will die." "I can''t wait until you die!" "Even if you''re not the back road arranged by Ye Yang, we''ll kill you. It''s terrible to see your potential. You can''t really grow up." "Yes, whether true or false, since I have offended you, I will offend you to death and destroy you to eliminate future troubles!" A famous road master roared and attacked more strongly. Ye Yang vomited a big mouthful of blood heavily, and his body quickly fell back. A famous hand shuttles over to block his opponent''s attack. Suddenly, in the direction of Ye Yang''s escape, a space portal appeared out of thin air, which was very distorted and unstable. It seems to explode at any time. "No, destroy the space portal!" the master of the avenue responded. This portal is composed of the array of the universe. When ye Yang tried his best to deal with the enemy, a pre arranged cosmic array moved to a place where the aftermath of the battle was not easy to spread, and forcibly opened the door to the outside world. The price is the destruction of the whole cosmic array, and the channel can only last for a moment. Ye Yang quickly shuttled over. The time was just right. At this time, many powerful attacks came. "Burst!" Ye Yang sneered and drank deeply, and the space portal exploded. The surrounding area has already been sealed by many Avenue masters. Even the transmission portal composed of the cosmic array can not guarantee the forced shuttle transmission. Even if the other party''s seal is facing a large area, and the transmission portal is only aimed at one point, there is not much confidence to rush out. Therefore, the real purpose of this space door is only for self explosion. As soon as it explodes, it will force the surrounding seals to open a very tiny and narrow channel, and Ye Yang shuttles in. The masters of many avenues were appalled. This just exploded space portal is comparable to the central area of the self explosion of the cosmic array. It is very dangerous. The master of the normal Avenue may be seriously injured if he breaks in. Did Ye Yang break in like this? "Chase, kill!" a strong man roared. However, shadow after shadow approached and did not shuttle in. On the contrary, there are incarnations outside this area and the seals of the masters of the avenue. At this time, quickly patrol and search all directions to find Ye Yang''s whereabouts. You don''t have to look carefully, you can sense which side has a special power fluctuation. "The turbulence of the avenue, the turbulence of chaos, is over there!" "Chase!!" Many road masters rushed over. Ye Yang shot out of the violent fragments of the power of the ten thousand ways, laughing and spewing out a big mouth of God''s blood. "As long as there is no seal around, you can''t trap me. Wait for me to take revenge!" Just passed through the space door, which was very dangerous, but there were only a few spiritual fragments of other strong people. That is the space debris and power debris with broken seals, which contain the spiritual brand of other strong ones. In addition, it is the power of Ye Yang''s space door to open, and there is no alien brand. These things were absorbed by Ye Yang and integrated into the inner universe. The inner universe is turbulent, very restless and unstable. But it just looks unstable. As long as it does not exceed half the power of today''s inner universe, it can be completely suppressed, and then slowly absorbed into its own use and into resources for the growth of the inner universe. Like the previous split sky universe, the "old universe" once captured the "second universe" and constantly pumped power, and Ye Yang is now the same. However, the old universe was outside and could not be incorporated into the body, but ye Yang was sucking all kinds of forces from the inner universe. At this time, the injury was far less serious than it seemed. Ye Yang flew away with a wild smile, and many roads dominated a kind of pursuit. Ye Yang constantly crosses the void and deliberately rushes into danger everywhere. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Yang successfully escaped after chasing and killing for more than ten days. "Hehe, as long as you are not surrounded and killed, who can destroy this Buddha?" Although he was strong at the beginning, he was not afraid to fight alone with the master of the avenue, only afraid of being surrounded and killed. Nowadays, even if you are surrounded and killed, you can almost retreat all over without giving up your body. "This body can''t be given up easily. After all, it''s not easy for the inner universe to condense. If it explodes and destroys, it''s not so easy to forge a new one." Ye Yang gasped and suddenly looked around: "it looks quite strange here. It seems that my previous subordinates have not seriously investigated this area, and... Most of my previous subordinates have been destroyed. It''s a pity." Even if you collect the transformed power in your subordinates, you can get a lot of benefits. "Fortunately, most of the forces of those men are complex, and they are not really loyal, and the Buddha does not really trust them. Even if they lose, they will not be too distressed." If they were really trusted, Ye Yang would have incorporated them into the kingdom of God in his body. "By the way, the kingdom of God in the body can be virtual, real and illusory. Now you can try to integrate with the inner universe? If you can integrate successfully, your strength will be further!" In short, as long as Ye Yang''s consciousness core is not completely destroyed, even if there is only a small wisp of spiritual will, he can slowly recover and recover the consciousness core. As long as the core of consciousness is intact, even if the kingdom of God is destroyed, it can be recovered from the spiritual imagination. As long as the kingdom of God does not perish, the spirit and soul of the dependents and sentient beings entrusted on it can be restored and will not die with Ye Yang. This is a function that has existed before. With external forces and materials, the kingdom of God can reappear. It can be said that Ye Yang does not destroy the kingdom of God. "At this time, if the kingdom of God is integrated with the inner universe, isn''t it the immortal consciousness and the universe in God''s country?" Ye Yang was about to try. Suddenly, his heart moved. "What''s that?" He saw a monster as big as a whale but with a snake tail sleeping in the void, emitting the gas of rolling chaos, and the power of very violent disorder bloomed. "Chaos dominates the summit?!" Ye Yang took a breath. The thing also opened his eyes and stared at Ye Yang. "Roar!!!" A violent force washed out and instantly flew Ye Yangzhen hundreds of billions of kilometers away. But ye Yang''s face showed a strange color: "no injury, no damage? Even... I absorbed part of the power it released?" That''s a good thing. Does it mean that if you fight with the other party, you will not be injured, but you may improve your strength? "He is the Supreme Master of chaos, so he estimates that consciousness has become chaotic, can''t bear it, and may explode. In that case, I will help him!" Ye Yang smiled and rushed towards the monster. "Roar!!" With a roar from the other party, the fierce energy impacted, and the Qi of chaos, chaos Avenue, and many power fragments of Avenue and law that had been swallowed, all sprayed to Ye Yang. Ye Yang forcibly blocked it, and then... Many of the other party''s forces were sucked into the body and condensed into the inner universe. Strength not only does not damage, but becomes stronger. For a time, Ye Yang was very excited and had a big fight. Although he was constantly blown away, he looked very embarrassed, but the more he fought, the more he fought, the more powerful he was. That monster, no, should be said to be the master of chaos. The power dominated by chaos is mainly chaos, which is what ye Yang needs. Even if there is no refining and purification, leaf Yang is absorbed into the body, and once the inner universe is suppressed, it can be transformed into its own use. "The other party has been polluted by the chaotic will, can not be controlled, and almost burst out of control, which means that his will accounts for a very low proportion in the chaos. It is mainly the chaotic will. Even if he directly devours the chaotic will, it will not have a great impact on the self. "What''s more, it can be purified afterwards." Ye Yang''s body changed and forced himself into the open mouth of the chaotic master and into his body. The opponent has far more power than Yiyu. It''s estimated that there are between Eryu and Sanyu. I don''t know which ancient and powerful person is. His cultivation is out of control. It''s just cheaper for Ye Yang. From a distance, I can only see that the monster like chaotic master is rolling in the void, but there is another momentum different from it, constantly rising and blooming. "Nearly half of the power of the universe! I have absorbed so many external forces, more than the original internal forces. The inner universe has expanded. Now, even if two more masters of the universe join hands, I can win! "However, we need to suppress the power of digestion slightly. This fish can''t explode and waste. Hang it for the time being. After digestion, attack again. If you''re lucky, you can make the inner universe grow into a real, complete and normal universe! Once again, you have the power of one universe, and you also have the identity of master of Avenue and master of chaos. Then you are qualified to break into the land of opportunity and compete with the powers! " Chapter 1096 "Bang!!" A sound exploded in the void, and the sound wave and energy expanded in all directions with the impact force. Ye Yang''s figure flew out of the huge body and turned around in an instant. With a wave of his hand, the force of the road bloomed and crisscrossed to block the monster of half whale and half snake. The monster roared wildly and moved. Ye Yang said coldly, "don''t move! Your internal strength is violent and disordered, and may explode at any time. Although I absorb some of your strength and relieve your pressure, it also destroys the balance of your body structure. If you move violently, you are likely to explode and the ash will be extinguished. Don''t you want to fall?" The giant beast was still roaring and rushed towards Ye Yang, but it was intercepted by layers of Avenue force and space-time barrier, and its speed was reduced and weakened. "I''m treating you. I''m saving you. Don''t be ignorant!" Ye Yang scolded angrily. But the monster was not stupid, and the killing opportunity on his body was more intense. Bang!! The power network of layers of roads laid by Ye Yang was forcibly broken. The monster pounded this way. Ye Yang flew out quickly. The monster chased after him, but he couldn''t get close to Ye Yang. Moreover, huge sharp corners grow on the monster''s body, piercing out like a sword, and the back looks like a thorn. This really can be regarded as a monster. What''s the difference between the irrational chaotic master and the beast? It''s not a monster. What''s its name? "You are really in trouble." Ye Yang frowned. The power in him has not been purified. With his current ability, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t purify the power in his body for millions or even billions of years. It''s not urgent to purify. However, unclean forces will lead to the stability of the inner universe. There is no problem at ordinary times. If you fight with a strong enemy, you can''t release these forces, otherwise you may be captured by the other party. In a war, this part of power can not be used, but once used, it may be backfired. It''s like a super army that captured a small country and subdued the other party''s civilians, including the army. But if we don''t really let them return, there are still hidden dangers. Ye Yang is the same here. You can''t use it. Once you use it, you can''t guarantee whether it will be taken away. But if you don''t use it, aren''t these forces just sucking in in in vain? Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Yang had only far less than a quarter of the power of the universe, and suddenly absorbed a large number of external chaos to make himself reach a half of the power of the universe. This is equivalent to that the power of external suction is more than their original power. No digestion. Just like normal life, if you don''t digest what you eat and eat it, you can''t swallow new food. "This monster still has so much chaotic gas, so rich chaotic compressed liquid and chaotic crystal. If I don''t swallow it quickly, wouldn''t I be too bad if there were other strong enemies coming or it exploded?" Therefore, Ye Yang can''t turn around and run away now. But stay and trap the monster. Suddenly, his body flashed and entered the strange object again. This time, not to plunder, suck and devour each other''s chaos, but to help it "heal". "Suppress, suppress!" Ye Yang reached out and grabbed it. The chaos in the strange object was extracted. The Qi of chaos ran according to the track of the force of other laws. Ultramicro chaotic particles, first how many seismic frequencies, then how many seismic frequencies, and then how many seismic frequencies, this change trajectory is the trajectory of the law. The power of the avenue is more high-end, not only in the current dimension, but also in high-dimensional space-time. But the general principle is also similar. Different forces of the road have different tracks of the road. Ye Yang now forcibly turns the Qi of chaos into the operation route of other different law tracks. This is called simulation! The Qi of chaos simulates not only the forces of other laws, but also the forces of other roads. Even, some chaotic Qi is directly transformed into law or Avenue. With these forces, Ye Yang bombarded the wounds in the monster and sealed the wounds everywhere. "Hehe, that''s almost it." After tossing for a long time, Ye Yang finally repaired a lot of injuries in the monster. The light of God was destroyed by him, and now he is restored. But there''s nothing wrong with it. Just like the "bloodletting therapy" of mortals, it is often nonsense and useless, but it still plays a certain role in some special cases. Cut the wound first, bleed and then sew it up. Whether it is poisonous blood or too hot and dry blood, it can alleviate a certain injury. The monster transformed by the chaos master had the hidden danger of explosion before, and now there is the hidden danger of explosion. But before, it would get out of control, suck and devour all the chaos around it, and it would explode in a few days. Now, it can support at least ten or eight years. Unless it falls into the sea of chaos and an unlimited amount of chaos can be absorbed quickly, it is possible to explode again in a short time. Otherwise, with the chaos in most places of today''s extremely ancient tomb ruins, no matter how strong it is, it is almost impossible to recover to the state of explosion in a short time. "General chaos dominates the peak. If you forcibly release the chaos in your body, you will also get out of control. You are lucky to meet me. Now I am both the master of the road and the master of chaos, so that you can vent the chaos without collapse. You don''t appreciate me and get angry?" Ye Yang said and saw a huge translucent monster''s virtual shadow coming in. It is the divine soul projection of the strange chaotic master with thorns all over the body of the half whale and half snake. Even if the spirit is confused and the consciousness is out of control, it can still project and kill here. As soon as he saw Ye Yang, he roared and rushed over. "Roll!!" Ye Yang blew out with one palm, and the spiritual body flew out, and was torn into many fragments in the middle of the air. The wisps of spiritual power were extracted, and were taken away by Ye Yang''s spiritual Avenue and soul Avenue, integrated into the universe in his body, and absorbed by Ye Yang''s spiritual core as soon as it was transformed. In this way, another spiritual projection came and was blasted by Ye Yang again. Ye Yang killed the projection of the monster again and again, and it no longer sent the spirit avatar in, but fell into a coma and deep sleep. "Hum, isn''t it good to be so honest earlier?" Ye Yang thought and didn''t go out. With a wave of hand, it is composed of miniature cosmic arrays. Unlike before, these cosmic arrays are not the parallel forces of many avenues, but the combination of the forces of multiple avenues to strengthen the force of one avenue. At the cost of weakening the power of other avenues, in exchange for the strengthening of spiritual avenues. At the same time, this formation and layout also has the effect similar to the mortal data chip, which can run data and produce an effect similar to intelligence. A circle of mental waves spread out from the chip, and the monster slept more dead and motionless. Moreover, the power in the body is not out of control. If the chaos master is completely asleep and there is no spirit outside to control the body, the body may be out of control, and the chaos will explode out of control. But now, with this spiritual support, the beast will not explode. "Very good. If there is a similar chance in the future... Hmm? In other words, the monster is fish? Half whale and half snake, even if it turns into a half thorn, at least it is not human. "Maybe you can roast it in the previous way? In this way, you don''t need to purify your body again. "Although it takes some absorption time, it is much faster than direct absorption." Of course, Ye Yang''s strength has become stronger now. This kind of roast eating and purification after swallowing is equivalent to the difference between ordinary people eating raw and cooked fish fillets. The digestion speed and absorption speed are just different. The main impact on him is not so great. "Shut up here for a while." Just as ordinary people have to digest after eating, even if they don''t practice seriously, with Ye Yang''s current state, they will naturally purify and digest those chaotic. It''s just that meditation will be faster. Ye Yang closed his eyes and crossed his knees. About two hours later, the chaos of new phagocytosis in his body had been digested by nearly half. The inner universe in the body has also become stronger than before. The inner universe projected from the body has its own power of Avenue, which flows and automatically protects the side. At this time, Ye Yang felt a strong sense of crisis. In an instant, Ye Yang woke up. All the forces are projected out, and the forces of thick roads flow around him, vaguely forming a cosmic array to protect him. "Get out!" An angry voice came in from the outside. Ye Yang''s mind moved. His body was still inside the chaos dominating monster, but his spirit was projected outside. At first glance, there is an old man holding a long staff in front, with gray sparse long hair flying, but the momentum scattered on his body is extremely amazing, as if the super strong field formed by the superposition of several universes is rolling this way. "Who are you?" Ye Yang said. The old man said, "boy, I should have asked you this! Why do you want to poach the chaotic giant beast that I support?" "What?" Ye Yang almost lost his temper: "you said that this chaotic monster is your dependent?" "Hum, who gave you the courage, who gave you the support, so that you dare to fight against your chaotic monster?" the old man asked in a deep voice. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "old Sir, this chaotic monster is not an ordinary monster. It is the real chaos master. The chaos master is at the peak level. The avenue master who does not fully control all the avenues of one side of the universe can''t resist it. You actually say he is your dependent? There should be a limit to joking." "Who''s kidding you? Hum, I let these chaotic monsters fall into the chaos of consciousness. The giant beast that dominates the peak of chaos is about to reach the level of harvesting and killing. After leaving for a while, you actually started on him first when you came back? I had a hard time feeding him to the peak of chaos. How do you compensate?" the old man asked. Ye Yang shook his head: "I don''t believe what you said at all. If you cared for this giant beast, would it be put here for someone to kill?" "In other words, you don''t want to compensate?" the old man asked. Ye Yang said, "I doubt that you find there are benefits here. You want to plunder the resources here, but you accidentally find the information left by me when I fight. You may even find me hiding in a giant beast. So you want to deceive me with a smile. Is I so easily deceived?" "Rats, you''re still so plausible in stealing your own things. You want to die!" The old man quickly killed Ye Yang. I saw millions of dragons bloom, each of which is a force of the road, gathered together and rushed here. Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed and his right hand blew out. Bang!!! The void is broken, and the force of the avenue is blocked. But after the old man rushed close, the power of many roads was compressed and condensed to form a dragon head stick. Each dragon scale contained different power of roads. The whole staff is covered with Avenue texture. As if the great power of the whole universe were compressed in a stick. A stick fell. Ye Yang waved a chaotic Avenue and washed it away. Then, the power of many roads also attracted. "Eh?" the old man exclaimed in surprise. When he waved, the chaos Avenue rushed in. "You!!" Ye Yang was very surprised. The other party also controls the power of chaotic Avenue and other cosmic Avenue at the same time? Except for a few reincarnated and rebuilt guys, Ye Yang has never seen similar abilities in any other creatures. However, those so-called reincarnation and rehabilitation have great hidden dangers. For example, the woman under her command suppressed the world in Ye Yang''s body at this time, and the other party was also the master of the avenue. Now the strength is less than the level of heaven. For example, the mysterious ancient corpse was robbed by others and destroyed by Ye Yang. It failed to be completely repaired. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Yang said at the same time with the old man. Then, neither said a word, and neither side disclosed any more information. Then, fight! The attacks of both sides continued to bombard each other. It was hidden before, and it broke out at this time. Ye Yang tried his best to use all kinds of power at his fingertips. Chaos Avenue, interspersed vertically and horizontally. Even Ye Yang''s Noumenon shuttled out and attacked the old man with his avatar, so he barely had the upper hand. If the noumenon does not come out, the avatar is not an opponent at all. "Is this... Incredibly so strong? None of the other masters of the road encountered by the Buddha can be so powerful... Unless those old and powerful ones who have not fully recovered their power recover all their power. "But the old guy in front of us is just an avatar!" Ye Yang gradually found that this super strong enemy was not the noumenon. If the noumenon comes, I''m afraid it is more powerful than Ye Yang. There must be those who are stronger than Ye Yang. For example, those chaotic masters who have the power of six universe, seven universe, eight universe, nine universe and ten universe, if they can keep their minds clear, they must be stronger than Ye Yang and other masters. However, how many can stay awake? This one in front of us is not only sober, but also can actively use the power of chaos Avenue and other avenues, which is equivalent to the identity unity of chaos master and Avenue master, which is similar to Ye Yang''s situation, but the cultivation method may be different. "Why haven''t you heard of such an old guy before?" When ye Yang was confused, the old man suddenly became stiff. Ye Yang took the opportunity to rush up and blow down. The forces of chaos Avenue and other avenues formed various forces with different characteristics in various combinations, poured into the old man''s body and exploded. "Damn it, if I don''t have something on my body... Boy, wait for me!" The old man''s body suddenly exploded, and most of the power of the road and chaos shuttled and fled to the distance. Ye Yang grabbed and fished, intercepted many roads, forced them to be crushed and wiped out. "Hmm? They are automatically purified without the purification of the original? They erase all the imprints and information. You can''t know the old man''s data from it. "The cut off Avenue can only be broken into fragments of the power of the avenue, which can be absorbed by the inner universe and completely used for your own use. This can indeed improve your strength, but you can''t know the real identity of the old man. It''s bad "The land of opportunity has come out, and there is such a strong man staying outside. What tricks does he want to play?" Ye Yang couldn''t understand for a moment. "Well, first swallow up the chaotic beast and increase its strength several times. Then, no matter whether the old man will come back or not, he can advance and retreat freely." Ye Yang''s incarnation and body return to the monster and control the monster to fly forward. Before long, the whole monster''s body burst out a strong flame, as if it was being roasted off. All kinds of spiritual imprints and blame information in chaos were erased. Ye Yang''s Noumenon shuttled out of it. With a wave of his hand, the "cooked" chaotic beast exploded and turned into rolling chaos, which was sucked into Ye Yang''s body. "The power of the universe! Beyond... Beyond the power of the universe. The inner universe is completely condensed. The strength seems to have more than doubled compared with the previous time when there was only half the power of the universe." Chapter 1097 "However, it seems that it will take nearly half an hour to digest. When the time comes, we can fully control these forces, and when the time comes, we can gain nearly half an extra power!" Ye Yang felt that the chaotic Qi accumulated in his body had expanded to an amazing extent. However, if many chaotic Qi are merged into the inner universe and transformed into the power of the road, the power can be completely condensed and integrated. "Should the inner universe suck all the chaotic Qi in the body?" Ye Yang hesitated a little. He has now discovered that his greatest strength lies in the inner universe. Inner cosmic projection. If you can even sacrifice the whole universe in your body and smash it hard at the necessary critical moment. Unless the universe controlled by the other party is here and stronger than Ye Yang''s inner universe, any avenue master can''t resist it at all. This is an attack method that can almost dominate the avenue of defeat in seconds. But it''s not so easy to deal with chaos. In particular, the chaotic master beyond the power of the universe is not easy to use. In addition, if the Qi of chaos is absorbed by the inner universe, it means that the chaotic Avenue in the body will also become weak, which is not comparable to the various avenues in the inner universe. Ye Yang is equivalent to becoming a particularly strong master of the road, which is different from the master of chaos. His ability to absorb chaos will become weaker. "Half, half, half, half of the universe, half of the chaotic gas? Balance the two? In a short time, this will affect the explosive power, and the explosive power will be insufficient. But in the long run, this can maintain the potential for continuous improvement..." Ye Yang was muttering, and suddenly his face changed slightly. Not far away, a burst of laughter came from the void, and the grey haired old man appeared again. Ye Yang shook his head and wanted to leave. The strength of the other party is not weak, but ye Yang really wants to go, and the other party is completely sleepy. It doesn''t hurt to run to digest your strength and come back for a war. But before Ye Yang left, the grey haired old man sneered: "if you dare to go, you''ll really die." Ye yangche sneered and didn''t intend to pay attention at all. "In the body of the whale snake before, there was a dark hand under the master, named Taoist Gu." the old man said. "Taoist Gu?" Ye Yang frowned. "Yes, the poison of the great road." the old man said, "the poison insect composed of the power of the great road is invisible. No matter who devours this chaotic beast, even if he is completely crushed and turned into chaotic fine particles, as long as it is sucked into the body, the poison of the great road will also form in the body." "I have purified and refined those chaotic Qi." Ye Yang said. "Oh, ridiculous. You have just swallowed it for a long time. How can you purify it so quickly? What''s more, the poison of the road is very good at camouflage. Even if you purify, refine and transform all chaos, it still exists." the old man said. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "in this way, shouldn''t I leave here faster? Avoid you, find a way to refine the Taoist poison, or find it out, and then turn back to you for revenge?" The old man sneered: "if you turn around and leave, I will immediately detonate the Taoist Gu. It will not only suck all the forces in your body and transform them into some kind of Gu shaped power of the road, but also copy more and more madly, and other more terrible situations will happen." "What terrible thing?" Ye Yang asked. The old man said, "you can guess, that''s enough fear that new avenue masters, old Avenue masters and old Avenue masters can''t bear, let alone chaotic masters, creatures with unstable will. "If it weren''t for the difficulty of planting this kind of insect, I could be invincible by virtue of this kind of insect. It''s your luck to swallow this insect into your body." Ye Yang said, "it''s terrible to say so." "If only you knew." "But since this poisonous insect is so dangerous, why should I stay?" "If you stay, I can still protect your life. As long as you surrender, I will obey my orders. But if you turn around and leave, I will immediately let the poisonous insects explode!" the old man threatened. Ye Yang sighed slightly: "no wonder you have an avatar and dare to threaten me here. It turns out that you have such a killer mace." "Hum, how do you know that I am not a body disguised as an avatar? Well, don''t talk nonsense... Eh? Wait, why have you been so calm since just now? Don''t you panic and fear?" the old man asked. Ye Yang said, "hehe, why should I be afraid." "Don''t you believe it has been implanted by Taoist Gu?" the old man said. Ye Yang said, "believe it." "Don''t you believe that your Taoist cup can kill you?" "Believe it." "Hum, do you... Want to take the opportunity to delay time and absorb and digest the power of the chaotic whale and snake just swallowed? That''s delusion." the old man said: "quickly decide whether to surrender to me now or kill you directly?" Ye Yang said, "if you can really use the cup insect to control and influence the Buddha, why don''t you try?" The old man said angrily, "you don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Hands quickly knead the formula, an invisible wave blooms, ignoring the spatial distance and the barrier between the dimensional dimension and various space-time barriers. However, this super penetrating power has little lethality. Like the communication waves of the mortal world, they have little impact on ordinary people. You can''t use it as a weapon for direct attack, but it can be used for communication. "Bang!" the old man drank softly. Ye Yang looked at him faintly. The old man''s face suddenly changed and he used the printing formula again. Then, Ye Yang is still nothing. "You, how can you..." the old man was shocked. "Could it be that you forgot to put the Tao cup into the chaotic beast? Or... The magic formula you just cast is wrong?" Ye Yang reminded "kindly". "Don''t humiliate me! Smelly boy, you must be in pain now. That cup of insect has seriously affected your safety, right? You''re just holding it back and pretending to be okay, right?" the old man said. "Everything you say is right." Ye Yang said with a smile. The old man''s face changed suddenly. "Since your cup worm doesn''t seem to work for me, should I consider how to escape and how to deal with my revenge?" As soon as Ye Yang''s voice fell and his hand waved, there was a void in the distance and an invisible barrier appeared. The old man''s face changed suddenly. Before Ye Yang, many cheap men fell. However, not all the dead fell and died, and some survived. Some are stored in the inner world, not family members, but also some are hidden. There are still some people with forbidden belts, and some are scattered in the distant void and summoned back. If ye Yang does it, the other party is expected to be alert, but these men block this place. If the old man is attracted by Ye Yang again, he will not be easy to detect. Of course, it is also possible to break out of this area by force. This seal is not strong enough. However, it will be delayed by the seal for a tenth of a second to two tenths of a second. Such a "long" time is enough for Ye Yang to kill the past and entangle him. "Why are you not affected?" the old man was very unwilling. Ye Yang took out a crystal ball with a smile. There was a golden insect in it. The whole body was composed of the power of many laws and the power of the avenue. There were countless Avenue runes with evil tendencies. "You mean this thing?" Ye Yang asked. "You... When did you catch it?" the old man asked. He couldn''t believe that Ye Yang would catch the insect in front of him, and he didn''t have any perception at all. "Before you showed up for the second time, I blocked it." Ye Yang said. "What? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! You can''t find it so early." the old man said. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "what''s impossible?" The chaos in his body alone suppresses the seal. The Qi of chaos without refining can not be directly connected with his divine soul through spiritual thinking. Ye Yang''s mental power came into contact with the unrefined chaos in his body after several twists. This caution may be beyond the belief of other strong people. However, Ye Yang has been traced back to cause and effect by others for many times. He is worried that there is a special cause and effect Avenue or fragments of cause and effect Avenue in the chaos in the giant whale monster, or the dark hand brought down by others. Therefore, the chaos without refining will be isolated to some extent, and the spiritual contact will be separated by several layers first. This is equivalent to that the food bought by ordinary people will be stored before eating. They will not be easily put in their mouth if they are not washed and cooked. This is a truth that ordinary people know. Of course Ye Yang knows it. It''s just that most strong people ignore this kind of thing. As for the inner universe, if the outside world is not purified, Ye Yang will not easily get in. If the income, the unclean part is also isolated, there will be the power of all roads to suppress it. The sealed and isolated area can be called a space-time different from the inner universe. Moreover, there are also miniature cosmic arrays for isolation. Some of the chaos inhaled before was born in a corner of the inner universe in the body, forming a "dragon silkworm" race, which is golden and has the power of Avenue. Ye Yang was curious, so he grabbed it and sealed it. I was about to study it carefully and found that it was dangerous, so I sealed it a few more layers. It happened that the old man came. Of course, Ye Yang took the opportunity to ask the other party clearly. This is nothing to fear. "You... You, how did you seal this poisonous insect so that I could not communicate with it?" the old man kneaded the formula again at this time, and all kinds of Avenue power fluctuated, mental power fluctuated, and so on. But they couldn''t make the cup bug respond. "Ha ha." Ye Yang smiled, "elder, are you ready to die?" "You... Damn!" the old man was angry and turned to run away. Ye Yang said, "if you come, I will retreat from Sanyu. If you try your best to entangle me before I devour the chaotic whale and snake, even if it''s just an avatar, I dare not say I can fight. But now..." Clap it off like covering the sky. The area of millions of light-years where the old man is located is compressed by great power. He turned around and released the power of the road, which was also mixed with corpse gas, chaotic artifact of the ancient strong, chaotic treasure, road artifact, and fragments of various gods. Just an incarnation, so rich, shocked Ye Yang. However, Ye Yang''s huge palm automatically burst open. At the place where the palm was before, there was a round star blooming and expanding. But quickly, the star looks not a normal planet, but a universe! A normal planet is a solid inside. At least the inner core is more solid than the outside, whether it is a gaseous, liquid, solid or plasma star, or a star in other states. The universe is a shell outside, empty inside, and the power of all kinds of roads flows. Not that the universe must contain a vast void, but there must be a void. This involves the circulation of the avenue, which must have emptiness and reality. There are other features, but the strong know at a glance that this is the universe. A miniature universe is expanding, and the atmosphere of chaos is rolling around. The old man''s various attacks and the power of various roads were actually absorbed by the miniature universe. The forces of various avenues correspond one by one in the miniature universe. The power of all kinds of roads will have the way of mutual generation and the way of mutual restraint. The power of all kinds of mutually controlled roads blooms, and all kinds of mutually generated roads devour foreign road power. Like aquatic wood, the power of wood system Avenue draws the power of water system Avenue. Wood makes fire, and the power of the road of fire erodes the power of the external road of wood. Let alone light and darkness, fire and gold, gold and wood. Therefore, as soon as the old man''s attacks burst out, they were absorbed by the miniature universe. Foreign forces not only failed to cause damage, but also were absorbed and digested by Ye Yang''s miniature universe! Even the chaotic Avenue released by the old man is suppressed by the chaotic Avenue contained in Ye Yang''s chaotic power, which is a pure competition of forces. If the old man''s chaotic Avenue is slightly suppressed by the inner universe, it will be far weaker than Ye Yang''s chaotic Avenue, and will be invaded by Ye Yang''s chaotic Avenue, absorbing all the forces contained in the old man''s chaotic Avenue. "Devour the avenue?" the old man was shocked. "This is not to devour the avenue," Ye Yang said, "although the miniature universe of this master can absorb all your attacks!" Including all kinds of Avenue artifact fragments and chaos treasure fragments, all of them are sucked away. The old man was about to escape, and then he was shocked to find that his space-time, including time and space, had been transformed into the power of the road, and then swallowed up by Ye Yang''s universe. Then, the whole old man was compressed into a universe the size of dust and sucked into Ye Yang. Ye Yang''s fingers, the void, the dust exploded, rolling and chaotic, and the power fragments of the boundless Avenue were absorbed and devoured madly. "It''s really comfortable... The cultivation background has been improved again. However, the time required for digestion has become longer... It will take at least 48 minutes to 52 minutes to digest. By then, I will have more than the power of the two universes! Even close to the power of the three universes. And the inner universe will be much larger than the size of the ordinary universe." Joy appeared on Ye Yang''s face. The old man can be called a "money boy". No, it should be said to be giving money. "That move just now is also very good... It feels a little inviolable. As long as the avenue released by the enemy does not exceed the avenue under your control, it will be suppressed and swallowed. "Unless the other party''s power of every avenue is stronger than that of the one controlled by the self, or the other party uses the power of the avenue that the self doesn''t know. Or, the other party''s multiple Avenue masters work together to suppress it. "Chaos master can''t suppress with force, but the master of the great road must suppress with the force of various great roads. Otherwise, it will be absorbed by the inner universe of the Buddha and dissolve their power of the great road for my use. "In today''s situation, only the chaotic masters above the power of the five universes can pose a threat to me. But I''m afraid there are few such antiques. "If the normal road dominates and does not unite, the second kill is not a problem." The precondition is to digest the power absorbed now. Ye Yang quickly turned and left, cutting off the void and invisible cause and effect. Before long, another incarnation of the old man came, not the body, but the incarnation came to inquire about the news, but there was no trace of Ye Yang and could not be traced. So, two days later. "Unexpectedly, the Buddha is so powerful..." Ye Yang''s body stood in the void, and the huge inner universe was released, materialized and hung overhead, but one inner universe projection, like planets around stars, revolved around. Another completely shrouded Ye Yang. "As long as you don''t have the ability to blow up a powerful universe with the power of three universes, you can''t hurt yourself. Now it''s difficult to invade. As long as you keep a low profile, you can retreat even if you meet the cooperation of many masters of the main roads. You may even win by killing!" Ye Yang quickly shot forward. Target, the core of Jigu tomb ruins! Where, in the end, what is bred? What''s the big chance? Ye Yang felt that he was now qualified to explore. "Only when you enter there can you break the force field of this super time restricted area, break away from it and return to normal time and space... This is my hunch. "Moreover, if another leaf Yang does not die and does not fall, it will be difficult for me to be at ease. The immortal place and the body must be destroyed!" Chapter 1098 Ye Yang is passionate and confident. It will soon approach the core area of the extremely ancient tomb ruins. There are layers of invisible barriers in front. But with Ye Yang''s current strength and details, you can see through the mystery ahead at a glance. "I see. It''s just a variant of the array of the universe, or an application method similar to the array of the universe." The power of the road masters is ever-changing and never fixed. However, no matter how it changes, it can be deduced from the application mode of the cosmic array and simulated into the application mode of each other''s power. It can be said that all changes are inseparable from its religion. In other words, all sources are similar. "If you want to come here, it''s not to stop the masters of the avenue. Naturally, you can''t stop me." Ye Yang was about to step forward. Suddenly, he stopped a little and turned around: "eh?" He saw that in the distance, there were many monks of heaven and Saint level peeping towards this side. Ye Yang even found some familiar eyes and some familiar figures. For example, in the chaotic sea, I met the strong men who drove the broken floating continent to participate in the fight. For example, Ye Yang once saw a mysterious abyss, where there are many chaotic species that can be used for "barbecue". A few are here now. Another example is the dragon heart club where ye Yang once stayed. The president of the Dragon Heart Association did not die, but there was only one elder around him. He still followed him, hid very far and stared here. "It''s a little strange." Ye Yang frowned slightly and felt puzzled. These guys are so weak that they can''t be qualified to compete for this opportunistic place. Ye Yang had no less fighting power than the master of Xinjin Avenue before, and he didn''t dare to fight. How dare these heavenly lords say that they are qualified to access the opportunity here? How dare you covet this place? Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out. Unless it is a chaotic species with natural Tianzun level combat power, no one is stupid to cultivate all the way to Tianzun level with their own ability. "Blinded by profit?" If only a small part will be dizzy because of interests, it''s easy to say. But so many heavenly lords are "blinded by profit?" For the venerable masters, if the huge interests are in front of us and can be obtained by hand, it is blameless to seize the interests first, regardless of others. But without seeing the real benefits, just an illusory big cake, let them ignore the danger? It''s impossible! "Don''t they know that those who secretly covet the master level of the avenue not too far away may be killed by the attack force tracing back to cause and effect?" Ye Yang flexed his right hand and flicked. The president of the Dragon Heart Association, who was quite far away from here, suddenly shook his body and changed his face slightly. Ye Yang''s power, crossing space, ignoring distance, ignoring all kinds of prohibitions and barriers, fell on the president of the Dragon Heart Association. It naturally contains a piece of information. "It''s very dangerous here. Why did my old friend come here to wade in troubled water when he knew it was very dangerous?" asked Ye Yang in his voice. The president of the Dragon Heart Association looked at this side with a complicated look. "It''s so powerful..." she could vaguely feel the gap between Ye Yang and her. Take a deep breath, shake your head, don''t respond, just exit a further distance. The void barrier is planted layer by layer. Ye Yang''s voice echoed in her ear: "it''s useless. Your heavy barrier can''t stop the power of tracing cause and effect. "If this is the case, what about the other masters? "They can do the same." The president of the Dragon Heart Association suddenly changed his face. Ye Yang''s implication is that if there is a conflict of interest between other masters of the avenue and the president of the Dragon Heart Association, or even just to clear the scene, they may be suppressed at the thought of countless light years away. With such a terrible strength gap, what qualifications does she have to participate in things here? "Emptiness has invisible rules. We all get this information." The president of the Dragon Heart Association doesn''t know how to communicate with Ye Yang in the distance. He can only speak loudly nearby. It''s unclear whether Ye Yang can hear him or not. "Withdraw!" She took the elder away and disappeared. Ye Yang pondered for a while, puzzled in his heart: "it''s strange!" Is there an invisible rule in the virtual document? Can the president of the Dragon Heart Association get the corresponding information? Why doesn''t Ye Yang get it? Ye Yang''s mind turned and suddenly released multiple incarnations. One is the incarnation of his spiritual power, the other is the incarnation of chaos, each with different strength, and the incarnation projected by the sentient beings in the body. For example, Ji Yan, ye die, etc. in the inner universe, their spiritual power is projected to the outside with the help of Ye Yang, absorbing various external forces and forming, and they have a certain combat power. "Eh? There seems to be something wrong with the emptiness here!" said ye die''s Avatar. "What''s wrong?" Ye Yang asked. "It seems that I feel a very strong crisis... Well, I think it''s extremely dangerous outside, and there''s only a glimmer of life here." ye die points to the core of the ancient tomb ruins in front, which is the so-called "place of opportunity". Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. "I don''t seem to feel..." Ji Yan''s Avatar said. Suddenly, Ye Yang''s mind moved, and great power blessed Ji Yan''s incarnation. "I can feel it. My whim ability and ability to predict disasters and dangers have become stronger!! I can feel a very strong crisis outside, but here, it''s different." Ji Yan pointed to the direction of the opportunistic place. Ye Yang thought and gave Ji Yan more strength. Ji Yan''s spiritual core is attached to the soul of Ye Yang. Therefore, Ye Yang will not die, and her consciousness will not die. Ye Yang''s spiritual will and many powers can be temporarily added to her. Let her temporarily have strong combat power, almost close to Ye Yang''s weak incarnation. This combat power is very useful. However, because of Ji Yan''s identity, this power is useless. Ye Yang needs his men of this level, but he doesn''t provide strength himself, and the other party can have such ability. If a strong enemy invades Ye Yang''s inner universe, Ji Yan can fight. But at that time, it is estimated that Ye Yang and the whole inner universe will no longer exist. Ji Yan''s power is almost useless. For example, a queen of the mortal empire can obtain the blessing of national fortune in the palace and have a powerful force close to the general of the current Dynasty. But what''s the use? I don''t expect her to really fight the enemy. At this time, Ji Yan had a great momentum and suddenly said, "I can''t feel the crisis... Because my strength has become stronger, so the forces that could threaten me before are no longer a threat? So I can''t feel the danger? "But that''s not right. I''m one with you. If you''re unharmed, I''ll be unharmed. Whether I''m strong or weak, I rely on you, and your strength hasn''t changed. What can''t threaten me now, even if I was weak before, that power can''t threaten me." Ji Yan said to Ye Yang, "it must be strange." Ye Yang nodded: "I see... I already know what''s going on." I have to say, this means is extremely clever! Logically speaking, if there is any mysterious information hidden in the void, it can completely hide those who are not strong enough. Only when the cultivation is strong enough and the strength is strong enough can you feel it. For example, you can''t find it until you reach the level of the master of the avenue. Even if the master of chaos is strong enough and the spiritual will becomes chaotic, you can''t find the hidden information. But now, the opposite is true. Only when you have enough strength, at least at the level of heaven, can you feel the information. However, your accomplishments can not exceed the level of Tao and saint. To make all Avenue masters and chaos masters unable to sense, only the creatures at the heaven level and the Tao holy level can sense it. Is there such a technique? Can you hide from all the strong, but let the weak feel it? Is it possible to succeed? In fact, it''s really OK. Ye Yang found a way The way of prophecy, the road of prophecy. For example, when ordinary gods encounter a crisis, they will feel a whim. When they encounter a good thing, they will feel blessed to the soul. But what if there is a master of the road who is many times stronger than him and deliberately distorts the power of predicting the road? It does not lay a prophecy Avenue in the void, nor guide and refine the prophecy Avenue in the void, but only with the help of the prophecy laws and fragments of the prophecy Avenue existing in the void itself. The powerful means of dominating by the avenue is enough to make these prophecies powerful enough to interfere with the premonitions and judgments of those heavenly Lords. Or more specifically, the power of the prophecy Avenue and the prophecy law is integrated with the confusion Avenue and the law. What does this power do? confuse. Let the heavenly lords'' hunch ability deviate. For example, sensing that there is danger outside, and the vitality is only in this place of opportunity. Then, this subconscious influence will cause problems in their conscious judgment. All kinds of evidence and information found seem to indicate that they can''t leave the extremely ancient tomb ruins. They all know that the edge of the extremely ancient tomb ruins is dangerous and can''t leave, and they also know that there will be great and terrible things in the extremely ancient tomb ruins. They also calculate according to all kinds of information, but under the influence of the subconscious, they feel that there are variables and vitality only here. The heavenly and Taoist saints will come this way. Although they found the barrier of the master of the avenue and didn''t dare to approach intellectually, they still instinctively didn''t leave and would lurk nearby. They covet in the dark. This interference effect basically has no effect on the master of the avenue above the saint of the Tao. Therefore, the master of the avenue will not sense the corresponding information. The mind of chaos masters is disordered and their will is not firm, but this means that their spirit and will are as violent as the sea. For example, the sea water of the sea and the hidden undercurrent seem to be irregular and unreasonable. But this does not mean that the undercurrent in the sea is weak. It is difficult for external forces to affect them. The spiritual will of the chaotic master is not firm enough, but it contains a very violent and strong chaotic will, and the confused road can not confuse them. Because they have been confused by the chaotic will. Just like a powerful liar, he may not be able to deceive a lunatic with abnormal mind. "By this means, all the creatures below the level of Avenue masters in the ancient tomb ruins can sense the corresponding information, but the avenue masters can''t?" What does that mean? It means that all the surviving Tianzun level creatures, whether it is one yuan Tianzun, two yuan Tianzun, or even seven pole, eight pole and nine pole Tianzun, will gather here. Those under the God may lurk elsewhere. Those above the God and those under the master of the road will approach this way. "What is this for? Is it just for further clearing? But it doesn''t make sense. The so-called clearing is just to let the heavenly Lords have no chance to" benefit the fisherman "in the end. Now they bring them here, but they don''t directly kill them. Isn''t it to give them more chance to" benefit the fisherman " "There must be something strange, there must be something wrong!!! What is the purpose of many heavenly masters attracted here?" Ye Yang couldn''t figure it out. After pondering for a while, I was surprised again. He saw a broken skeleton walking from the empty air. Step by step, each step seems to have great spiritual pressure, bombarding Ye Yang''s heart across a long distance. "This, this power..." Ye Yang took a breath: "Holy Grail?" Is it the bones of the Holy Grail? Then, I saw many incarnations of the masters of the avenue flying from a distance into love. Including the masters of the avenue who besieged Ye Yang before, they all flew over. It seems that the combined skeleton chasing the Holy Grail. "Well..." Ye Yang''s mind moved. He turned his head to break through the barriers and entered the ancient tomb ruins, but left behind his backhand, an incarnation, quietly separated and lurked down. Through the ancient tomb ruins, Ye Yang saw a black sun. Yes, black, sun. It emits a terrible force with a high temperature enough to burn out many avenues of the universe. But it''s black. It also emits a kind of reflective line, and the light will be swallowed up, like the power of the dark avenue. "It used to be a black hole, but now it has become a black sun?" Ye Yang''s mind swept around and broke into the black hole. Boom!! As if the whole world had exploded. Ye Yang saw a vast river and saw the scene of Jigu tomb ruins a long time ago. The former Jigu tomb ruins gradually turned into the whole historical process today. However, many clips are obscured by fog and can''t be seen clearly. Moreover, the long river quickly disappeared and disappeared. Ye Yang found that he had landed on a dead land. The air particles and all kinds of dust here contain familiar power and information "I see... As the core of Jigu tomb ruins, there were numerous cracks extending in all directions to extract resources. At the same time, it also absorbed the ancient information from all over the world, turned it into information fragments and scattered it in the core. "These pieces of information will be reorganized and transformed into something similar to the long river of history, which can let people see the past." Just, what''s going on in this dead land now? Ye Yang swept millions of light-years and saw a dead silence everywhere. He stamped the earth with his feet. It is extremely hard. The earth has a kind of avenue that can temporarily share defense with the attacker. Therefore, bombarding the earth here is equivalent to bombarding Ye Yang himself. What surprised him even more was that in the distance, there was a huge piece of suspected indestructible land covering thousands of miles. The fragments turned into ruins and were full of the sense of falling mulberry, as if they had not fallen some time ago, as if they had fallen here hundreds of millions of years ago. Chapter 1099 "Here... Is it..." Ye Yang suddenly thought of some possibility. Time zone! It''s the power of the time zone. If the power of the time forbidden zone borne by the whole ancient tomb ruins is concentrated here, it is possible to distort the fragments of the immortal land! Previously, Ye Yang''s old universe, the second universe and the corresponding large area of chaos were a time forbidden zone. The masters of the avenue dare not intrude. Except for the return of the avenue masters of the split sky universe, other avenue masters dare not enter the noumenon. They can only project their separation, and they are still quite weak. Then, the whole time forbidden zone exploded, and there was a time reversal in the large chaotic field outside and the broader void. The overall situation has long been arranged outside, which has attracted the time countercurrent force in the "infinite chaotic domain" to gather one place. Then, led by the power of the small time restricted area, such as the ignition device, it was finally triggered by the power, resulting in a large area of time countercurrent. The wreckage of the old universe, the wreckage of the second universe, including a large number of chaotic gas and other cosmic fragments, all kinds of ruins, all kinds of floating islands, and even the whole cosmic sea, all go back to the original form of the ancient battlefield. This ancient tomb ruins is only a part of the ancient battlefield, but also a corner of the new large-scale time restricted area. However, now ye Yang guesses that large areas outside the ancient tomb ruins and large time restricted areas may no longer exist!! "Before, there were countless cracks in the core of the ancient tomb ruins, sucking all kinds of resources, roads and forces from the outside. Maybe they have sucked all the time restricted areas from the outside. "Now, the barrier of the Ji ancient tomb ruins is the barrier of the big time forbidden area. The Ji ancient tomb ruins is the big time forbidden area. Further out, it is the infinite chaotic field outside. "This opportunistic place has absorbed many materials, energy, laws and roads in the forbidden area of time, as well as the spiritual brand of the strong left by countless silent ancient battlefields outside, and various other resources, including some ancient tombs in the extremely ancient tomb ruins..." From this, we can imagine how terrible it is here. Ye Yang doesn''t believe that the power of sucking has been completely absorbed, digested and transformed! It can''t be that fast. There are too many and complicated things to suck, and many strong people come in to make trouble. As long as these forces do not dissipate, there will certainly be a lot of siltation. It is hard to say what changes have taken place. "The fragments of this immortal land..." Ye Yang wanted to go up and study the ruins in front of him. But he suddenly paused, raised his right foot heavily and stamped the ground hard. Boom!! The earth was slightly turbulent for thousands of miles, and the muffled sound spread further away. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. His attack was not simple. Although he did not project the inner universe, it was also equivalent to using a force of one thousandth of the universe. What is the power of one in ten thousand? A universe, trillions of large galaxies, one in a million, is hundreds of millions of large galaxies, each containing more than 100 billion stars, and each large galaxy contains trillions of planets. Such gravity is terrible. Of course, the force of the road can make the law of gravity ineffective, and the power of this foot stamping can not be directly equivalent to the bombardment and rolling of so many galaxies. However, Ye Yang also adds the corresponding forces of the road. "The ground here is too strong, isn''t it?" Ye Yang pondered for a moment and stepped down again. It was still the same as before, but the scope seemed to be larger. Then, step on it one foot after another. When ye Yang used the power of Yiyu, his right foot fell into the ground three feet deep and trampled on the pit three feet deep. However, the surrounding shocks are estimated to be less than ten thousand miles. "It''s ridiculously strong... However, it''s better to hide in the ground, but enough power can erupt on the surface." If the ground is as fragile as the void, the strong war actually needs to spend a certain amount of strength to keep themselves firmly locked in the void. If the ground is solid, it can indeed play a greater combat power. "Go and have a look." When his feet were stable, Ye Yang felt relieved to move forward, but he was still on guard. Come to the ruins of the indestructible land. "It looks like a collapsed mountain, and there are some naturally formed things similar to buildings, not real buildings, but... How do you feel a little uncomfortable?" Ye Yang flew around this area. It''s not easy to fly here, but it doesn''t have a great impact on Ye Yang. He landed and touched a rock. Ye Yang suddenly found that the surrounding void was distorted. Vaguely, you could see the rampant laughter of a famous road master, as well as countless sword Qi and knife Qi, and various attack forces. Ye Yang immediately woke up and put away his right hand. "Very strong spiritual imprint! The killing intention of the strong is condensed here. But what''s more terrible is... It''s false!! some of these spiritual imprints are real and some are copied. And the fragments of this immortal land are also copied?" In the immortal land, you can copy the image of other strong people. For example, all powerful skeletons, such as Ye Yang, have been copied, but now they are copied in an immortal place? Quite unexpected. Ye Yang pondered and shook his head, "I can''t find useful information." Not no information, but too much. For example, another information about Ye Yang''s appearance, yes. However, one piece of information shows that Ye Yang killed many road masters and fled, and another piece of information shows that Ye Yang was seriously injured by many road masters and fled. Another message showed that the other leaf Yanghua was divided into two and fled in different directions. Other information shows that the other Ye Yang became a woman, swallowed up many masters of Avenue and chaos, and then burst into a new universe and flew away. There are dozens of pieces of information related to another Ye Yang. However, there are many contradictions. Even if these information is collected and compared, it is not clear which piece of information is true and which piece of information is false. "Trouble." Ye Yang shook his head and was about to leave. Suddenly he turned his head and stared at the fragments of the immortal land. "Come out!" Ye Yang''s right hand is empty. Suddenly, large pieces of gravel cracked, and a golden glow appeared, stabbing Ye Yang like a sharp light. With a jump in his heart, Ye Yang stretched out his hand and grasped the golden glow. The vast power of the inner universe is projected and forcibly suppressed. The golden light buzzed and trembled violently for a while, and then stabilized. "Duanyu sword... Unfortunately, it is a replica. But even if it is a replica, it can reach the level of third-order chaos treasure!" Ye Yang was surprised. If ye Yang didn''t get this sword here, if he hadn''t seen the real Duanyu sword, if he didn''t feel a distorted force of time from this Duanyu sword, Ye Yang was not sure that this was a replica. "Copy the Duanyu sword, and then make it accumulate strength with the power of distorted time. It becomes like a chaotic treasure precipitated over countless years... Incredible." Ye Yang can''t imagine how this chaotic treasure was copied? He can temporarily use other powers to simulate this chaotic treasure, but that power will be released and consumed in a very short time. There is a big gap between a chaos treasure that can exist for a long time and can always play a powerful force. For example, what is the difference between a match head that can only burn for a moment and an energy bead that can burn and shine all the time? "Unless..." Ye Yang vaguely guessed a possibility. If the virtual shadows of countless broken Yu swords produced by using the large array module, and then continue to be superimposed and integrated, and integrate many great road forces and chaotic forces, it is possible to forcibly refine a replica of a broken Yu sword. "Is it difficult, this chance place is to forcibly compress and solidify this broken Yu sword with many forces?" Ye Yang was thinking, suddenly his heart moved and suddenly turned his head. I saw a handsome man with a beautiful face coming out of the void from afar. He seems a little surprised. How did he send it here. "It''s wrong again?" the man exuded such spiritual power. Ye Yang''s heart moved: "there are many time-space turbulence in the void here, which can also be transmitted by the masters of the avenue?" If so, the problem here is big. The whole place of opportunity may split into countless pieces and parts. Numerous areas are connected by various means of transmission. It''s very difficult to finish searching here. Because as long as you walk around, you don''t know when it will be randomly transmitted elsewhere. If you just stop standing in one place, don''t look for any chance. "What do you think? You seem a little familiar? There is cause and effect between you and me?" the man suddenly stared at Ye Yang and asked. Ye Yang looked at each other and the void in front of him. There was a thread of cause and effect gradually condensing. In the past, it was cut off, and now it condenses again. "You and I used to have a grudge. Big grudge, big holiday... And it seems that there is a great kindness?" Ye Yang smiled: "I recognize who you are... Lord of splitting heaven!" The man''s pupils contracted slightly. His image has changed, his breath and spiritual fluctuation have changed. Their own causes and effects are distorted and changeable, but they are still recognized by people? The pupil only shrunk and recovered in an instant. He stared at Ye Yang and said, "why don''t you show your original shape and meet your master?" Ye Yangxiang smiled: "don''t you see? Your true face." "You?" the Taoist priest shook his head, "unlikely." Ye Yang said, "what''s impossible?" All the camouflage on the body is removed and changed back to the original true appearance and body shape. Moreover, the fluctuation of power and spirit in the body are no longer covered up. The surrounding causes and effects are not deliberately distorted. The thread of cause and effect between him and the Lord of heaven splitting has also become somewhat different from it. "Ye Yang? You..." the Taoist priest of heaven couldn''t believe it. How can a monk who has just reluctantly entered the chaotic master level from his universe seem to be a master of the road now? At the very least, he is a strong man whose combat power is no less than that of the master of the avenue. You know, the master of chaos is different from the master of the road. He will not be mistaken. Moreover, chaos masters claim to be able to absorb chaos and expand infinitely, but they also need their own spirit to grow. It takes time to expand to the power of the universe. This expansion is very fast in the eyes of normal gods. It can be improved in less than a minute, which is comparable to the accumulated power of a chaotic God Emperor. How can it be unhappy? If the external chaotic concentration is not enough, phagocytosis will also be affected by the phagocytic compression speed, which can be faster. But no matter how fast, Ye Yang is not so outrageous. "I understand! You are the leader of Ye Yang who escaped from the split sky universe! You devour the later Ye Yang who escaped from my universe! "The two leaf Yang become one, so there is a big cause and effect with you in this Buddha, isn''t it?" asked the Lord of splitting heaven. Ye Yang laughed: "why do you deceive yourself, master split sky? The other Ye Yang, which has been integrated into an immortal land, is different from the Buddha. Why do you ask knowingly." "Merge with the immortal land? What''s the matter?" asked the Lord of heaven splitting. Ye Yang said, "you don''t know?" "Say!" asked the Lord of the cracked heaven. Ye Yang smiled: "why should I answer your question? You and I... Have a big holiday!" "Hum, you were born in the universe controlled by me. If I hadn''t set the rules for the way to split the universe, if the universe war broke out and the universe fell into a semi apocalyptic state because of me, how could you have the chance to rise into a God? Therefore, I have a great kindness with you. Compared with my intention to hunt you, this kindness is enough to repay. I don''t really have a real love If the hunting is successful, the previous gratitude and hatred can offset each other, "said the Taoist priest of heaven splitting. "That''s not right. Kindness is kindness, and hatred is revenge. If there is kindness, revenge is also revenge. You give him an environment for development, but it''s not intentional. Therefore, let Taoist Ye Yang give you some resources or materials to make up for it. As for the great hatred, Taoist Ye Yang must retaliate back." another voice echoed in the void. The Taoist priest of crack heaven looks ugly and stares over there. I saw a twisted figure condensing in the void and turning into a stone monkey. Then, the whole stone monkey exploded and turned into a master of the road. The stone monkey was just an avatar before. It was transmitted here through a special crack from the distant void, and then condensed the spiritual will into it to transmit the noumenon dominated by the avenue at the cost of destroying the avatar. "Distort the Heavenly Lord... Maybe it should be called the Lord of the holy way?" Ye Yang sneered. "Little friend, long time no see. How are you?" said the Lord of the holy way. Ye Yang said, "I was fine, but I was sick when I saw you. I''m uncomfortable..." "Hehe, it''s just my avatar chasing you a little. At the beginning, I didn''t come. I didn''t continue to chase you." said the Lord of the holy way of heaven. Ye Yang said, "therefore, this hatred is no stronger than the pursuit of the Lord of splitting heaven." The Lord of the holy way sighed slightly: "the incarnation of this Buddha has become a distorted God." Then an incarnation appeared and turned into a monkey. The monkey said, "I thought it was pleasant to cooperate with you before. When I met you again, I could work together to deal with the Lord of heaven splitting again. The gratitude and resentment between you and me can be calculated later, but you don''t seem to think so?" Ye Yang said, "if it weren''t for you, the noumenon accumulated and condensed before the Buddha would not explode." "If it weren''t for this Buddha, you probably wouldn''t have the opportunity to become the master of the Tao in a short time." "It is difficulties that make people grow up in hardship, but what we should be grateful for is our tenacity, not hardship. I remember your poisonous hand to me clearly." Ye Yang said. The Taoist priest shook his head and said, "this is not good. Ye Yang, do you want me to join hands with split sky to clean you up first, and then I will settle my grievances with split sky?" Chapter 1100 Ye Yang said, "since you made a threat instead of directly doing it, that is to say, you didn''t plan to join hands against the master at first, but planned to win over the master to join hands with you to deal with each other?" The master of the holy way of heaven laughed: "Ye Yang, no matter what I say, I am also the master of the avenue of countless cosmic epochs. I don''t know how many epochs in the universe rise and fall, and countless galaxies are destroyed and reborn. What amazing details have I accumulated over such a long period of time? I''m afraid you don''t know. "As for the Lord of splitting heaven, he is also a generation of Tianjiao, and the universe born is unique. In this way, after nearly a whole cosmic era, he can compete with the incarnation of this Buddha. His noumenon dare not appear in front of this Buddha..." The Lord of the cracked heaven said with a cold smile, "nonsense, it''s your noumenon that refuses to show up." The holy heavenly Taoist priest ignored it and said, "we are so powerful. Compared with you, you are just a new master of the avenue. Why can we put down our dead enemies as soon as we meet and deal with you first?" Ye Yang said, "since that is the case, you should unite with the master to deal with each other, and then find a way to clean up the master. But why does the Holy Lord of heaven say to clean up the master first with the master of split heaven?" "It''s because you offended us by your unscrupulous words," said the Lord of the holy way. "There is another reason, we don''t know whether you are integrated with another Ye Yang before," said the Lord of the split heaven Ye Yang laughed: "if I really merge with another Ye Yang, the whole land with an immortal land will be integrated into one. Plus another Ye Yang, it can be regarded as the master of the ancient Avenue. How powerful is the strength? It doesn''t have to waste words to kill you directly or arrest you for suppression and interrogation." "You!!" the Taoist priest frowned. "It sounds reasonable, but we have to take precautions," said the Lord. Ye Yang was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed. Before crossing his hands, the power of various roads surged in front of him, forming a very powerful and thick barrier, but he was hit by the attack power of the two strong men at the same time. As soon as the words were finished, the holy heaven Taoist priest and the cracked heaven Taoist priest started to fight Ye Yang together. Just now, the holy heavenly Taoist priest also said that he would join hands with Ye Yang to deal with the split heavenly Taoist priest. The split heavenly Taoist priest also showed his intention to unite Ye Yang to deal with the holy heavenly Taoist priest, but now he suddenly started? Did you just say that on purpose to let Ye Yang relax his vigilance? At this time, Ye Yang''s protective cover was broken instantly, and the inner universe in his body was about to be projected out, but it was suppressed by Ye Yang. "Tempt! They are tempting!" The opponent''s attack means are strong enough to cause minor injuries to ordinary new avenue masters. However, even new avenue masters who do not fully control one side of the universe are unlikely to fall, at most they are seriously injured. This shows that the other party did not do his best. This means that they are probably just testing! If ye Yang tries his best, he will use the inner universe projection to show his combat power comparable to that of the holy Heavenly Lord and the cracked Heavenly Lord. What does that mean? This means that Ye Yang''s strength is not normal. They will doubt whether the two Ye Yang have merged, and then pretend to be not too strong here. In this way, the Lord of splitting heaven will really join hands with the Lord of holy heaven and really send Ye Yang here to the West. Although Ye Yang can fight, it''s hard to say whether he can win or not, and it''s not good to be chased everywhere. There are distorted space cracks here, and even the master of the avenue can transmit it. Before we understand the situation here, we must not be too high-profile or wave. To figure this out, Ye Yang quickly pressed down his strength, pretended to be injured, vomited blood and flew out. The attack of the two masters of the avenue fell, but their strength has been weakened, and many have been sucked into the body by Ye Yang. But he didn''t dare to swallow it too obviously. He only pretended that there was a power that hurt him and was destroyed in him, and there were still some parts that were not excluded. In fact, Ye Yang sucked away all the external forces. But he didn''t suck much, and the other party didn''t notice it. Ye Yang was about to turn around and run away. The two masters of the avenue quickly released many incarnations and called Ye Yang: "Your Majesty Ye Yang, there was a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to be an enemy with you at all. Just now, I didn''t do it to you. It was the saint of heaven who disguised himself as me, covered me with an illusion, and then attacked you secretly. I didn''t intend to do it to you at all." The holy Heavenly Lord also said loudly, "Ye Yang, don''t listen to him. It was just that he changed into his own appearance, and the two heavenly masters began to fight you together. But his figure had just been slightly covered up, and he didn''t fight you." Ye Yang sneered: "do you think you believe me?" This kind of lie is not easy for smart mortals and three-year-old children to cheat, let alone the master of the road? "Your Majesty Ye Yang, I really want to join hands with you to deal with the holy God of heaven. So how can I do it to you? For your sake, I was born in the split heaven universe before you. How about joining hands with me?" the split heaven Lord is sincere. Before Ye Yang spoke, the LORD said: "The Lord of heaven splitting once calculated on you and regarded you as prey. Not only that, you were born in the universe of heaven splitting, he will naturally know your past. Some secrets you don''t think of are likely to be available somewhere in him. What can you do even if you defeat your self with him? Your secrets, your origin, before you became the master of chaos He knows all the information. It''s a great disaster for you. Kill it! " The Lord of splitting heaven said, "the holy God of splitting heaven is the enemy of our Lord, because the word splitting heaven of splitting heaven universe violates his taboo. You were born in splitting heaven universe, and he can hate our Lord as well as you. In the future, if you say that you are from splitting heaven universe, don''t you beat the face of the holy God of splitting heaven? Therefore, he can''t be a friend. He can''t really join hands with you." The Lord of the holy way of heaven said, "I fought side by side with you. Moreover, the Lord of the way of splitting heaven can represent the universe of splitting heaven. How can you Ye Yang represent the universe of splitting heaven? Your name does not carry the name of splitting heaven. I killed him and the universe of splitting heaven will be renamed. At that time, the Lord of splitting heaven will accept half of the universe, and the other half may be shared with you." "Nonsense, would you be so kind to give half of the booty to Ye Yang?" the Lord of cracked heaven sneered. The holy Heavenly Lord said, "I am so generous. If I win the Heavenly Lord, the celestial universe will be destroyed. But a considerable part will be absorbed and expanded by Ye Yang''s universe. Just as the original celestial universe absorbed the power of the second universe, let countless void prison creatures provide resources for the celestial universe. "Your universe can grow and your strength can be improved. More importantly... Some of your hometown is in the split sky universe. "How is it possible for the Lord of heaven splitting to give up part of the universe to you? Your hometown galaxy may always be controlled by him. If you join hands with this one to destroy him, your hometown seems to be called the Milky Way galaxy? There are many surrounding areas and a mortal Galaxy you have stayed in, which can give you, which can make up for some small space in your heart Lack. You have no time. You can make up for the possible imperfect gaps in your mind. " The Lord of splitting heaven sneered: "this is just drawing big cakes to deceive people. The Lord of holy heaven is stronger than me. If you join hands with him and surpass me, the Lord of holy heaven will mainly clean up Ye Yang. Can you still have room to resist? It''s impossible! Therefore, you shouldn''t unite with him." The Holy Lord smiled: "I can make a simple oath to ensure that I will not turn my face after defeating you." The LORD said, "the oath can also be broken." The LORD said: "When you join hands with the Lord of the split heaven, it seems that you can balance and help him deal with him. However, even if you send carbon in the snow to help him win him, he is also likely to turn his face. In contrast, when you join hands with him, you are stronger. Standing on his side, you have a greater advantage in victory. Joining him may not win him. Even if you win, he is just an embodiment This. "If you join me, you are more likely to win, because I am better than the Lord of the way of splitting heaven. If you can really win, go back to his noumenon and find the universe of splitting heaven entrusted by him, then we can share the war profits." The Lord of heaven splitting said, "the holy God is arrogant. I have been pestering my name for violating his taboos. Ye Yang, you have offended him more than once, and he has already kept a small account book. If you join hands with me, I have a great possibility of not turning my face. "Even if you turn your face, the strength gap between me and you is not as good as the strength gap between me and you. At least you can retreat. If you don''t turn your face, you still have great benefits. On the contrary, if I break my promise and turn my face after defeating me, you will be in danger." Both sides are courting Ye Yang. You have to bring Ye Yang into your own camp. Moreover, when talking about it, it also vaguely sealed the surrounding void. They both have similar intentions and want to kill each other. Therefore, no matter who the seal here is, it is difficult to break out quickly. It will be delayed a little. Then others will catch up. This is a rhythm to beat. What''s more, whoever wins Ye Yang now will win. It seems that Ye Yang has a choice. Now it''s good. But in fact, Ye Yang doesn''t have much choice. For example, it is impossible for any party not to join. They will definitely kill Ye Yang first to prevent him from picking up bargains. If you join the side of the Lord of split heaven, the Lord of holy heaven will certainly fight against Ye Yang first. The Lord of split heaven will certainly use Ye Yang as cannon fodder, let Ye Yang bear it, and then take the opportunity to take the initiative against the Lord of holy heaven. It''s hard to say whether the Lord of holy heaven will give up dealing with Ye Yang and deal with the Lord of split heaven first. On the contrary, first join the holy heavenly Taoist Lord, and the Lord of splitting heaven must start with Ye Yang first. Then the reaction of the Lord of holy heaven is the same. He will not save Ye Yang, but will take the opportunity to attack the Lord of splitting heaven. If ye Yang joins any of them, he will be on the top of the cannon. "Fortunately, I''m strong enough to hide my strength." However, Ye Yang is sure that these two old guys must still have a card. If ye Yang joins one side, the other side dare not say that there is a card to reverse. At least there is a card to break out and escape. "Which side do you want to join?" Ye Yang hesitated, and the voice of the Lord of heaven cracked again: "It''s forbidden around here. Once I''m defeated, the Lord of the holy way of heaven will fight Ye Yang. Are you sure to get out? He wanted to catch you to refine the chaos treasure before, but now he has the opportunity. So, if he forcibly caught you to refine the chaos treasure against your oath, are you sure to escape? He can refine you into the chaos treasure, which is enough to make up for the loss of breaking the oath." The Lord of the holy heavenly way said, "but you join the Lord of the split heavenly way, just reluctantly competing with me. I and my body come elsewhere. Even if you are in a stalemate here, I will turn defeat into victory as soon as my body arrives. Ye Yang, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. "If you win, you will turn your face and catch you for refining. If you join the Lord of the split heaven, you are less likely to win. If you join the Lord of the split heaven, you are more likely to win. Where to go? You can choose." The Lord of heaven splitting said, "you can delay a little longer and find a way to join the Lord of heaven. Join the Lord of heaven and win in a moment, and he will turn his face again, which is enough to kill you in a second." Ye Yang hesitated and suddenly said, "holy Lord, I join hands with you!" The body swayed and retreated to the side of the holy God. "Vertical son, you dare!!" the Taoist priest of crack heaven was furious. "Why? Why?" he roared and rushed this way. Ye Yang thought, if the holy Heavenly Lord defeated the cracked Heavenly Lord and turned his face immediately, he would surely stabilize the booty first and then start. But ye Yang is sure to defeat the holy Heavenly Lord alone. His hidden strength is strong, but he is not sure to defeat the two together. So it''s not surprising that he made such a choice. "Lord, why are you so angry?" The holy Heavenly Lord laughed and clapped at the cracked Heavenly Lord. The Lord of split heaven shook away and said angrily, "I thought I didn''t need to use this card. Since you are so forced, I have to use this means!" In an instant, a huge cosmic virtual shadow appeared and quickly solidified. "Split sky universe?" I thought the universe was broken and destroyed. Unexpectedly, it appeared again as if it had been repaired well. Of course, there are countless cracks on it. At this moment, the whole universe is pounding and rolling down towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang was about to go backwards, when he suddenly felt a terrible killing opportunity, and the attack of the holy Heavenly Lord rolled down. Ye Yang was startled, his body ran away, swept through the void, and unexpectedly avoided the joint attack of the two masters of the avenue. "Sure enough, you really hide your strength and are really strong." the Lord of the holy way sneered. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly: "you... Still want to join hands against me?" "Hum, you were so weak that you could escape under our control. Now you want to retreat all over. Why? If we hadn''t advised you first, we''d put layers of seals around you so that you can''t get away quickly, how dare we try our best to kill you? Now, you have nowhere to escape!" said the Lord of cracked heaven. Ye Yang sighed slightly, "you are the enemy of death." "But it is an indisputable fact that you were the master of chaos at the beginning, but now you are the master of the road. Before we know this, we are uneasy. Even if we don''t know it, we should remove your obstacle first, and then fight fairly with the holy Heavenly Lord. Lest you interfere with our victory or defeat," said the holy Heavenly Lord. "After the war, we will join hands to fight against this opportunistic place. This war is just to distinguish which of us is the main and which is the subordinate. It is not a battle of life and death. For the sake of interests, what is the dispute between the name of splitting heaven and the name of holy heaven? The Lord of holy heaven said again. Ye Yang takes a cold breath. It''s two old goods. Chapter 1101 "So, you didn''t plan to join hands with me at the beginning? At the beginning, you just wanted to kill me first?" Ye Yang asked. "That''s right," said the Lord of the holy way. Ye Yang said, "in that case, why did you suddenly join hands to attack me? Aren''t you afraid that I will be scared away?" "Hahaha, how can you be a fool if you can be promoted from the new chaos master level to the strength level of the avenue master in a short time? Even if there is a great opportunity, you can''t be promoted if you''re not smart enough. And smart people are always suspicious. Because you''re smart, you won''t run away." said the holy God. "Ha ha..." Ye Yang shook his head. "I see. I''ve been calculated to death by you." "Good." "Now that you''ve sealed off the surrounding areas, you''re not afraid to expose your true face, because I''m afraid I can''t escape. Right?" Ye Yang asked. "You can''t escape now," said the Lord of the holy way. "Don''t talk so much with him. No matter which ye Yang is, he is full of tricks. Don''t hesitate and start quickly!" said the Lord of the splitting heaven. In an instant, the two strong men brought together the forces of various roads and bombarded and crushed Ye Yang. But ye Yang also waved his right hand and projected out of the inner universe. Bang!!! The two masters of the avenue shot, and tens of thousands of forces of the avenue fell, but all the forces of the avenue masters quickly rebounded back after touching Ye Yang''s inner universe projection. A powerful force reversed the counter attack and blasted through the void. The two masters of the avenue were shocked and quickly gathered up the power of the avenue. "Are you so strong?" "Unexpectedly, there is a projection of a small universe? What is this means... You, you are Ye Yang?" "Another Ye Yang, really integrated with you?" They were shocked and angry: "have you successfully deceived us? If we hadn''t done it, I''m afraid we would have let you hide it smoothly. But now that you''ve been exposed, it''s death!!" The two strong men shot quickly and attacked again. Ye Yang was unafraid and rushed up. The power of all kinds of roads fell on the protective cover formed by the projection of his inner universe, which was either absorbed and swallowed, turned into Ye Yang''s power, or bounced back. As the war continues, their attack power will not hurt Ye Yang, and Ye Yang''s attack power will often be resisted by them together or in rotation. Ye Yang and the two masters of the avenue seemed to be deadlocked, but in fact, Ye Yang''s inner universe has been sucking their power, accumulating and slowly becoming stronger. "Just a little generation can compete with the joint efforts of our two masters of the avenue? You are really great. But, damn it! Damn it! A guy like you must not stay!" roared the Lord of the holy way. The body shape turned into a monkey shape, and the attack became crazy. All kinds of monkey claws were caught and swept, and each claw shadow was a great force. A long stick was formed in his hand, which contains countless Avenue runes. A stick is the combination of many Avenue forces, which is enough to break the stars, time and space and the universe. However, all these attacks were blocked by Ye Yang. Ye Yang was undamaged and even did not retreat. They blocked their attack. "This... Your strength..." the pupil of the Lord of crack heaven contracted violently, and his face was full of incredible color. "Hehe, I didn''t expect... You are so weak?" Ye Yang sneered. "Are we weak?" the Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed. The Lord of the holy way of heaven is also a person who loves face. At the moment, he is angry and swings his stick like rain. He bombards Ye Yang''s inner universe projection with a loud bang, but they are blocked. Some forces are absorbed and more forces are bounced back, even if it is just a projection of the inner universe. Moreover, this is just a projection. If it is really destroyed, it can continue to condense into a new cosmic projection and release it. Therefore, Ye Yang himself was quite surprised. "Yes... I have always compared myself with those ancient monsters. Which of the strong ones with the power of the two worlds, three, four, five, six, seven, is not very ancient and rare? Even if they recover from a deep sleep, they will not recover in a short time. "In fact, most of those who really walk in the world are the masters of the road who only have the power of one universe. "Unless their universe devours the power of other universes, it will be difficult for the original universe to grow. And how many Avenue dominated ontological universes can have the opportunity to devour other universes? "For example, although the Lord of heaven splitting seems to be very strong, in fact, the original universe of heaven splitting just swallowed up part of the power of the second universe, and the power of phagocytosis can not be completely transformed. Therefore, the noumenon of the Lord of heaven splitting is absolutely insufficient for the power of the second universe. "At the top of the sky, there will be more Yiyu. "Although the universe is relatively large, the Lord of the way of splitting heaven has not been able to fully control all the roads in the universe, otherwise there will be no butterfly master like leaf butterfly, and there will be no other powerful law masters. Let alone the strong outside world will invade the old universe. "Therefore, the combat power of the master of the way of splitting heaven is at most at the level of Yiyu. However, the various means and tactics of the master of the road, if properly used, are enough to suppress the chaotic master of the power of the two worlds and even stronger chaotic master. "Here, the Lord of heaven splitting doesn''t look like an noumenon. Even the noumenon doesn''t bring the universe. The noumenon of the Lord of heaven splitting has been entangled with the Lord of heaven splitting for a long time, and still can''t eliminate the Lord of heaven splitting, which can show the strength of the Lord of heaven splitting. "These two can be regarded as the top among many contemporary Avenue masters, but they are much worse than those ancient masters and those super old guys who sleep for an unknown time." His mind flashed. Thinking of this, Ye Yang heaved a sigh. This relaxed appearance made the Lord of splitting heaven and the Lord of holy heaven more angry and angry: "you want to die!" All kinds of attacks are more fierce. Hundreds of millions of divine dragons roar, thousands of Avenue forces, millions of compound Avenue forces, fragments of various laws and Avenue forces, various magical powers and mysteries, plane world projections, and chaotic treasure Avenue artifacts fall. But ye Yang is almost inviolable against an inner cosmic projection. I''m not willing to move out the whole inner universe, but the projection is occasionally bombarded to the weakness and explodes, and then quickly recondenses. The weakness has changed its position last time. It won''t be blasted by the same means last time. "The Lord of heaven splitting seems to be powerful, but I was too weak before. In fact, all his attack means and abilities are inseparable from the compound use of that kind of Avenue. It used to seem like an endless magical means, but now it seems that it is just so. At a glance, the mystery of all kinds of attacks is like watching patterns on the palm, as if watching fire." Ye Yangxiang smiled and suddenly punched out. The two masters of the avenue fell on both sides at the same time, and their faces were shocked. Ye Yang smiled and rushed to the Lord of the crack Heaven Road. The holy Heavenly Lord''s face changed slightly. After a little hesitation, he rushed to help the Heavenly Lord. Now their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Unfortunately, the speed is a little slow. Ye Yang has blasted the Lord of the crack Heaven Road, and then chased him up. The holy Heavenly Lord saw that he turned his head in panic, rushed to the edge, and blasted his big hand at the seal here. He ran away without fighting. Seeing that they were separated and could not join hands for a while, they dared not even sneak attack Ye Yang. They only ran away and dared to run away. "Can you escape?" Ye Yang sneered. His figure was in a flash. The power of the road was condensed. The human spear flew out. The human is the gun, and the gun is the human. It roared and pierced the void, pierced through many barriers, and stabbed at the rear of the holy God. The holy God turned around, but he had been pierced in the shoulder by a spear. Ye Yanghua changed back into a human shape. In his right hand, he grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood of the Lord of the holy heaven. When he waved, the flesh and blood flew into an endless river and sea of blood. It washed away in all directions. When the holy Heavenly Lord was about to make a sound, the sea of blood burned and exploded. The fierce power enveloped the holy Heavenly Lord and covered him. On the side of the Lord of splitting heaven, it is to rally strength again and blast the forbidden place of time and space in the south. But ye Yang''s blood tide also surged wildly here. Bang!! As soon as the Taoist priest of the split heaven stagnated, Ye Yang killed him. Then, it was shocking that Ye Yang was divided into two and attacked the Lord of the split heaven and the Lord of the holy heaven together. They couldn''t figure out which was Ye Yang''s body and which was Ye Yang''s separation. I only know that there is an inner universe projection on the heads of the two Ye Yang. From time to time, this projection also expands to cover Ye Yang. A moment later, the two masters of the avenue were blasted by Ye Yang, fell down, kicked over and rolled down together. "Don''t deceive a young man into being poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years... That''s what ordinary people say. However, unexpectedly, it''s quite accurate to apply it to our masters of the road. Moreover, it won''t take 30 years, just a year or two, and I will have enough time to retaliate with you. "At the beginning, the way of splitting heaven mainly hunted me. The holy way of heaven also wanted to fight me. If I hadn''t had some luck and strength, would I still live today? "Now, what else can you say?" Ye Yang sneered. "Hum." the Taoist priest of the split heaven snorted and couldn''t think of how to refute for a moment. But at this time, as Ye Yang''s prisoner, he couldn''t resist. Instead, the holy Heavenly Master sneered and said, "Ye Yang, you are really extraordinary. I thought highly of you at the beginning, but now I want revenge. I only defeat my avatar here, so I''m not afraid of my body coming back for revenge? "As long as the avatar here is destroyed, the noumenon will come down. The noumenon is more than twice as strong as the avatar, and it is possible to be several times more than ten times. Do you really mind or worry?" said the Lord of the holy way of heaven. Ye Yang said, "death is coming. Do you want to threaten me? You want to die!" With one blow, the holy Heavenly Lord was shattered. With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the power of chaos Avenue came. Although the power of other roads is powerful and has many functions, these two road masters must have ways to restrain or resist, and they may not be sealed well. Therefore, it is appropriate to use the chaotic Avenue they are not good at. Ye Yang gave them a heavy seal of chaos, so that they could not escape. However, as soon as the seal fell, the Lord of the holy way blew himself up, exploding most of his body, spitting residual blood and saying, "Ye Yang, I won''t be your prisoner!" "Even if you die or fall, you have to die worthy!" Ye Yang stretched out his hand and grabbed pieces in the void, pieces of the power of the road and memory fragments, which were extracted and condensed into a memory light mass. "If it is a disordered memory of an avenue master, he deliberately messes up his memory before the temporary self explosion to avoid being captured by the enemy. But if the memories of two Avenue masters are compared, it will be much more accurate." Ye Yang smiled. "You!!" the Taoist priest of splitting heaven was angry and anxious, but he was suppressed in the crystallization of Ye Yang''s chaotic Avenue and was constantly extracted, just as the old universe cast the power of the second universe. Boom!! The Taoist priest of heaven burst open. The power of the vast Avenue, various divine powers and the power of time and space burst out and spread. It is estimated that the weaker chaotic masters here may be wiped out. "Ye Yang, I remember you and won''t let you go!" the roar of the split heaven Taoist society echoed in the void. "Oh, do you think I don''t know your cards? It''s just that you have more lives than the master of chaos. After all, you still have an ontological universe. As long as the old universe is not destroyed, even if the Lord of heaven splitting Tao falls, he can be reborn and revived in that universe. However, it is not so simple to restore the strength to the current level. "In a short time, it''s not a big problem. Then... The goal will change slightly." Ye Yang stretched out his hand and scratched falsely. A large number of memory fragments and all kinds of information were collected, and then his mind penetrated, quickly read and analyzed. "I see... The other Ye Yang even played this hand?" According to the memory fragments of the Lord of split heaven and the Lord of holy heaven, Ye Yang learned that the two guys didn''t meet another Ye Yang as soon as they came in. Even occasionally, I only see the shadow of the immortal place flash away. I can''t tell whether it''s another Ye Yang or not. But I know that there is no infinite time and space in this opportunistic place. I don''t know whether it is related to another Ye Yang or whether he made it. In short, the masters of the avenue will also be transmitted by the random space cracks and dimensional cracks here. These void cracks are very mysterious, and the alliance of Avenue masters can''t break them. Therefore, after discussion, some Avenue masters will leave in a team, and some chaos masters will rush. The goal is to go through all the void cracks, record the patterns, and then combine the information, so that we can find out the secret here. Even if another Ye Yang doesn''t know if he wants to hide, he will be found. Ye yes, the goal is good, but in practice, some strange things have happened. For example, the number of other road masters and other chaotic masters encountered by the Lord of the split heaven and the holy heaven seems to have decreased. I don''t know when, there are so few less, and it''s very strange to remember who disappeared. What''s more strange is that I occasionally see some high-order chaotic treasures, flowers of the avenue, and floating islands formed by countless veins and local Qi of the ancient tomb ruins and the mysterious forces of treasure sites. The strong ones chase these things madly, but the number decreases again. Neither the Lord of split Heaven nor the Lord of holy heaven have seen the real flower of Avenue. "This technique seems a little familiar. Here, another Ye Yang has laid the overall situation? Do you really want to catch all the masters of the avenue?" Chapter 1102 Ye Yang remembered that he could see flowers of Avenue and all kinds of magical things in the void at the ruins of the old universe. The situation is almost the same as now. Until now, Ye Yang is not sure whether the treasures he saw really exist? Maybe it''s just illusion, just projection. Although Ye Yang has obtained a large amount of information in the virtual shadow of the petals of a flower of the avenue before, his strength has been improved. But in fact, maybe only that petal is real? Are the other petals fake? That''s also possible. In addition, with Ye Yang''s current strength, it is possible to simulate and create chaos treasure. The simulation array formed by the array of the universe and chaos Avenue can also copy and simulate other legendary treasure. Including all kinds of flowers and other treasures, they can be copied and simulated. The real flower of the avenue is of no great use to Ye Yang today. It just contains some Avenue information and Avenue combination information, plus some special Avenue power, that''s all. It''s a little useful, but it''s not very useful. It may have a greater effect on ordinary road masters. For example, it can give them the opportunity to realize the method of higher-level promotion, but the probability is not too great. If ye Yang imitates the flower of the avenue and wants to deceive the strong of other avenue dominating levels, it is unlikely. However, if it is only used to deceive the God below the master level of the avenue, it is enough. "Therefore, the original treasure may not be true. Otherwise, the details of the Lord of the split Heaven Road are too deep. "Now, this layout is similar to the layout used by the Lord of split heaven." Ye Yang''s mind flickered and pondered for a while. He set up many boundaries around him. He didn''t act rashly. Didn''t walk around. However, when he cracked the void, chaos gathered, and the power of all kinds of roads came together. You can see that puppets like Ye Yang were created out of thin air. It can be described as an avatar or a puppet. Many incarnations and puppets flew away into the distance. One by one, they shuttle through different emptiness and go to different places. "Eh? Something''s really wrong!" Ye Yang found that some incarnations and puppets were disconnected from him. Once those incarnations and puppets lost contact, they would explode automatically. He was not worried that another Ye Yang would emerge. However, the avatars and puppets here will really lose contact, which ye Yang never expected. "It''s really incredible. There is an array of imitation universe in which the Buddha has been congealed in advance in an incarnation and puppet, but why... Why does it cut off the connection between those incarnations and puppets and the Buddha?" Ye Yang''s mind flashed and he was frowning. Suddenly, a huge force rushed in. Boom!!!! The void crumbles. Great power sprang out of a twisted space crack, followed by the avatar of a famous Avenue master and a huge grave. The tomb seems to have been refined as a treasure of chaos and become a vehicle. Ye Yang obviously sensed that there are several main road masters hidden in the tomb, and the body of a chaos master is suppressed in it. The chaos master is the peak level of chaos master, with at least universal power, which is stronger than many Avenue masters. For example, he takes the initiative to suppress his body there and act as a driving force. And his consciousness can be separated and turned into an individual, immersed in some energy pools formed by the blessing of the power of the road. There is a spiritual Avenue, a soul Avenue and a wisdom Avenue. The pool composed of the power of various avenues and the power of ordinary divine power and law can keep his consciousness awake. As long as the consciousness does not condense into chaos and does not return to the noumenon, it will be all right. Why is Ye Yang so clear? Because, the broken grave had already burst out a gap, and there was no protective cover to block and lock the mental power when it just penetrated the space crack. Therefore, in that instant, Ye Yang''s mental power can be swept away. But quickly, the grave will produce a new protective barrier, and Ye Yang can''t feel the situation inside. "Finally out!" the masters of the main roads looked around. Suddenly, staring at Ye Yang, a handsome man with a high crown and a purple robe flew over. As soon as it was close, the power of various roads in the void surged, and there was a hidden manifestation of everything. It was like a long river of time and infinite time and space. There were not only a world of flowers scattered by heavenly women, but also a world full of dust and death, as well as a world of incense and fire on earth, but also a world of immortals flying around. Although these worlds are illusory, the Lord of the road is enough to make them materialize and truly manifest in a single thought. "Where is this place, young man?" asked the master of the avenue. Ye Yang said, "you escaped by tracing the cause and effect through your avatar and puppet? But imagine that your previous place was quite dangerous. If it weren''t for you, you would be doomed. Don''t you think it''s too rude to scold and ask in person without thanking you?" The master of the avenue sneered: "if you get lost in the shrouded area of the fog Avenue and a mole ant on the ground chases the smell left by the ant colony and goes out, you follow the mole ant and thank it afterwards?" Ye Yang said, "if you are the Buddha, you really have a sense of gratitude. Even if you don''t turn it into a God, at least let it produce wisdom and change its destiny. If you change your doomed destiny because of meeting it, in turn, it should also get the opportunity to change its destiny because of meeting the Buddha. That''s fair." "No wonder you are so weak. Hum, the idea of the pure weak! Abuse compassion. Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Tell me, where is this place?" asked the master of the avenue. Ye Yangxiang smiled. He really doesn''t know where this is. The whole place of opportunity is so big... No, it should be said that no one knows the specific situation of the whole place of opportunity. How does Ye Yang know where this place is located? I only know that it''s quite in-depth here. If you want to quit, it''s possible to quit, but it will be very difficult. If you want to explore deeply, it is also extremely difficult. "Will you say it?" the master of the avenue asked again. Ye Yang said, "I don''t want to tell you." "You''re looking for death!" said the master of the avenue. Ye Yang smiled again. Even if the other party doesn''t do it, he will do it. Come on, let out this evil spirit. Second, Ye Yang also wants to kill these masters of the road and suck up their memory fragments. Even killing an avatar can get a lot of benefits. For example, you can know more information here and where those mysteriously missing guys may go. It can also suck the power of the masters of these roads and make Ye Yang stronger. Three... Even if you can''t win all, at least you won''t be trapped here. He is now so sure. Naturally, there is no need to give face to the master of the road. Of course, Ye Yang is about to start, and the attack of the master of the avenue has come. Boom!!!! The power of the vast Avenue was bounced back when it met with a thick invisible barrier. The mighty power scoured the master of the avenue and flew out. Only then did I see that Ye Yang was shrouded in a huge translucent cosmic virtual shadow. "How can you carry the universe with you? You can also compress and reduce the universe... No, your real body and the universe must be hidden near here, so even if there is a distance between you and the universe, you can shadow it. "However, although the power of projection is strong, it is not enough to resist our full attack. As long as you find out the real universe, your foundation will be destroyed!" The master of the avenue was fierce. He was absolutely unwilling to guess that Ye Yang really carried the whole universe, and instead of condensing the whole universe in the body or placing it nearby, he accumulated a new inner universe in the body. The other party quickly sent other avatars to search around, but it was impossible to find them. Huge tombs, flying this way, are fierce and want to roll down towards Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "tujiwa dog." Before the words fell, people were flying out at top speed. The avatar of a famous Avenue master was blown away, and some exploded in the void. "This... The power of the road? Such a powerful power of the road?!" I can''t believe the incarnation of a famous road master. Ye Yang said, "is the power of the avenue still powerful?" They were silent. No explanation. The strength of the universe is different, and the inherent power of the avenue is different. In the same universe, the strength of the power of various avenues is different in different time periods. For example, when the bright Avenue is strong, the dark avenue will be weakened accordingly, and vice versa. The power of Ye Yang''s Avenue seems to be the most powerful combination of Avenue power in different universes. The incarnations of the masters of the avenue were shocked. "Is your attack really different?" Ye Yang asked. But look at their faces. Ye Yang''s mind fretted: "I see... No wonder the former Lord of the split heaven and the Lord of the holy heaven will join hands. It''s clearly an enemy, but they have to knock the master off first. This is clearly... They have long found that the power of the master''s road is stronger and vaster than ordinary ones." This is because ye Yang''s inner universe has become great. Of course, the power of other avenues is stronger than that of other avenues. The power of other avenues is often stronger in their own original universe. Ye Yang knows how strong the power of other avenue masters is and how strong his own is, but he didn''t expect to shock the avenue masters in front of him. "There is still a lot of information missing from the memory fragments collected by the Buddha. Now it''s time to harvest another wave." With a wave of Ye Yang''s hand, the power of 129600 Avenue was intertwined, turned into a divine dress, put it on Ye Yang, turned into a divine sword and fell into Ye Yang''s hand. A sword is the sword of the road, which contains many forces of the road. Kill to the front, many Avenue masters attack and intercept, and Ye Yang''s long sword blooms a little blazing light, killing the attack points of Avenue masters back. "This long sword..." They see that the sword body is an array, which gathers the power of many roads contained in the sword body at the tip of the sword. Ye Yang will automatically restrain the power of the other party. So it can almost crack ten thousand channels. This is comparable to the top chaos treasure. However, this sword can only exist temporarily and consumes a lot. Ye Yang can only use it temporarily. "Kill!!" The sword shines like rain. "Kill!!" the masters of the avenue roared, and their fighting intention was crazy. The huge grave rolled over from the void, and Ye Yang easily avoided it. Sword shadows cut on the tombs, leaving huge cracks. "This son has amazing potential. He can''t stay!" Several huge figures came out of the grave. The shell cracked and the grave half exploded. The huge figure came out and patted Ye Yang down. Bang!! Together with the void, Ye Yang''s figure becomes a large area of chaos. But he was only slightly wounded, and the void turned into chaos to cover him up. As if mortals fell on the blocks formed by dust, as if people exploded with the dust blocks. In fact, they were basically not injured. At this time, the Blazing Sword light swept through, and the surrounding chaos opened up, just as the universe was cut open and chaos was born at the beginning. Ye Yang''s long sword was wrapped in the newly generated Yin and Yang Qi and was about to cut out. Suddenly, he thought: "since it has been split into yin and Yang, it means that the original residual will has been purified, unless the new spiritual will is added..." At that moment, the power on the long sword rolled back and was absorbed by Ye Yang''s inner universe. Ye Yang''s accomplishments were raised a little. The awn of the long sword was as dense as stars, as the Star River rolled back, as the universe collapsed and destroyed. A huge force caused the masters of the avenue to fly. Ye Yang also flew back under the strong impact. "Ha ha, ha ha, refreshing!" Ye Yang sprayed a small mouthful of blood and found that although the injury is not light, it has recovered 89% in an instant. The inner universe projection covers the injury, and all kinds of complementary powers will heal the injury. Ye Yang fought again. Several masters of the avenue joined hands to easily shock Ye Yang back. However, Ye Yang recovered very quickly and hardly accumulated any injuries. Moreover, they absorbed their strength in the battle, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. "Shit, this boy..." "Is it difficult that this land of opportunity, the real treasure of great opportunity, has appeared in advance and been obtained by this boy? Otherwise, how could he be so strong?" "Impossible!! the place of opportunity is also the place of sacrifice. Not only do we have to sacrifice many heavenly and Taoist saints outside, but also the strong ones who are the masters of our Avenue and chaos. We have to sacrifice more than half to derive the last great opportunity. It is enough to make people enter the eternal realm in an instant. It can''t appear so soon." "Yes, if it has appeared, there can''t be no big movement. Moreover, the boy must be strong enough not to go against the sky." Ye Yang''s eyes burst with the pure light: "what are you talking about?!" I seem to have heard some great secret. "Hum, I don''t know anything." "It''s not a big secret. This place of opportunity in ancient tomb ruins is actually a big gamble. Many old and powerful people who are close to a desperate situation take out all their resources, including their own lives, to make a bet for further progress. The winner can go further, and the loser will fall. Therefore, it''s natural to clear the market first and don''t give you a chance to pick up bargains. Now, Although you are strong and come in, this opportunity will only recognize those of us who participate in the layout, and it is not your turn to take advantage. " Those road masters don''t mind telling their secrets directly. Ye Yang''s face changed slightly. "Kill this boy! Everybody, it''s time to do our best to destroy him. With the benefits left by his fall, we can get a greater advantage in the next competition." In a moment, the momentum of the masters of the main roads was stronger than before. It seems that some hidden sleeping power has gradually awakened and really recovered. Chapter 1103 "Ha ha, you are awesome! I won''t accompany you!" Ye Yang laughed and quickly regressed. In the face of so many hostile masters, it is not humiliating to escape with few enemies. Each other is not only numerous, but also very old and profound, and the sleeping power is also recovering. A fool will knock here. Ye Yang quickly penetrated a space crack. A roar came from behind: "don''t go!" A large group of road masters came after them. Ye Yang turned around and blew a master of the avenue out with a bang. The strength of the other party is very strong. However, it is not comparable to Ye Yang. If the other side is blessed by the power of the masters of other avenues behind him, or by the power of the mysterious grave, Ye Yang is really not an opponent. But isn''t it just through a space crack? This space crack is different from other space cracks. Even the masters of the avenue can shuttle easily, and they can easily get lost. Therefore, space cracks have more or less the function of blocking the spiritual connection of the masters, or blocking the connection of power, or blocking other connections. In short, at the moment of penetrating the space crack, the other party is helpless behind him. Ye Yang''s great power crashed down. The huge inner universe projection is like a giant ball pounding down. Bang!! In the loud noise, the other party spewed out a mouthful of divine blood and went back in horror. The divine blood turned into the power of the road and bloomed continuously. Ye Yangxiang smiled and ran away quickly. Just now, I failed to kill the master of the avenue. It''s normal. Second kill is strange and unreasonable. After all, it is not the new master of the avenue, but a very old existence, and its power has revived. If ye Yang is the chaos master with the power of several universe, he will not attack him secretly. The master of this avenue, even if he didn''t fall, was basically seriously injured. Ye Yang gets good and runs away. Those road masters roared and quickly chased Ye Yang. But ye Yang still did that. He went through a space crack and turned back to bombard. After several times, several masters of the avenue were injured in varying degrees and dared not rush again. Those who are injured dare not be the pioneer to rush the fastest. Those who are not injured rush forward together or three together. Some space cracks can''t let two powerful road masters pass through together at all. Only one can pass through at the same time, which is more uncomfortable. So, someone was attacked. "That boy, how can he escape like this? It''s hateful!" "This is the benefit of the terrain. If it had not been for these terrain, he would have been blocked by us, or might have been banned by us, or even fallen into our hands." "Then why can the advantage of this terrain be used by him, but we can''t borrow it?" "It must be that the boy had an avatar or puppet before. First detect the surrounding space cracks and know whether each space crack is safe. If it is safe, he certainly dares to shuttle between these space cracks. If it is not safe, he dares not to break through." "Then why can''t we imitate his method?" "This..." "Not everyone can connect across these spatial cracks. The barrier of some spatial cracks has little impact on us, but some have a considerable impact. How the avatar and noumenon connect with each other may be cut off!" "What method did the boy use to make the avatar shuttle through the space crack, but he can still contact the Buddha?" "It must be related to the array of the universe. It''s not clear how to operate." "Damn, it''s a pity that we can''t learn his method. Otherwise, when we rush through the space crack, we can still use it. We''re not afraid of being attacked by him, but now..." "To tell you the truth, we can still borrow, but the means of borrowing will become weaker. Moreover, at the moment of crossing the space crack, we can''t contact across the space crack for a very short time, and other people will shuttle back and forth in the next moment. Therefore, the opportunity he can seize is such a very short moment, if you guard well..." "This is just nonsense. What''s the use of saying this now? Find him first." Many masters of the main road quickly passed through the cracks in the space, chasing and killing. Ye Yang also kept shuttling and frowning. Because there are not many cracks in the space he can shuttle through. Some of them don''t even know whether the follow-up channel is safe or not. The more space cracks the avatars pass through, the more space cracks separated from Ye Yang''s body, and the more difficult it is to contact. "Not only is it the matrix of the universe, but also I am the master of the avenue and the master of chaos. The space crack here can block the divine connection of the master of the avenue and the divine connection of the master of chaos. However, when the two spiritual wills are integrated, they can effectively resist the separation of some of the space crack forces here. But the effect is not too strong, only better than those masters of the avenue The slaughters are better. " Ye Yang thought, his eyes lit up. One of his incarnations has opened the space crack here! Found the loop route. In other words, there is a road that can lead back to a place you have passed before. In this way, you can chase and kill the past, and even attack those road masters from behind. Then, it penetrates into other space cracks. Simply put, Ye Yang initially sent his avatar to many different cracks at the same time. If you go through one of the space cracks, you can only follow the cracks through which the avatar in this crack has gone. You can''t go around if you want to detour. If the route detected by the avatar is a dead end, Ye Yang will have no trouble. There will also be a dead end that needs to be explored again. If you go back there now, you can use multiple shuttling channels at once. At this time, Ye Yang penetrated into a space crack, and the two masters of the avenue transmitted to him at the same time. But for a moment, the body was stiff. The formation was arranged in advance around. As soon as Ye Yang''s body shuttled over, it triggered the formation. The two masters of the avenue transmitted from the back were fixed for a very short moment, and their strength could not be united. Ye Yang suddenly attacked them, smashed them, then turned and left, and the array collapsed automatically. Ye Yang issued ideas and orders one by one. The distant avatars created new avatars and puppets and scattered them to explore. There are also some incarnations. A simple cosmic array is pre arranged in front. As soon as Ye Yang shuttles through, the master of the avenue behind him will catch up. However, after shuttling several times, Ye Yang chased each other''s huge grave, and the huge grave turned around. Many other incarnations of the master of the avenue killed him, so Ye Yang had to turn around and escape. In this way, they have been unable to catch up with Ye Yang. "That guy... It''s too hard to catch up. Damn it!" "Can''t you give up?" "We didn''t block the space before." "It''s useless. After all, there are so many strange space cracks and dimensional cracks around. How can it be completely blocked?" "You''re right... Well, how else can we catch up with him?" "I''m afraid not. It''s very difficult." "Is it difficult to give up for the time being?" These road masters hesitated and were quite unwilling. While Ye Yang ran away, he found that the masters of the avenue seemed not active. "Can''t you? They don''t catch up anymore? It''s not fun. If I go through the space crack and hit them back, I can hurt them one by one. It''s not easy to recover. If my strength goes up, I''ll always have a chance to become stronger than them. But they don''t catch up now... Is there something wrong with my operation?" Ye Yang wants to kill these old guys and get their memory information. But now they are not active. Ye Yang is a little worried about whether they will be scared away. "Well, don''t be frightened. Keep chasing... Wait, maybe... They don''t want to give up because they can''t catch up with me, or they may be because..." Ye Yang turned his eyes and sneered: "these crafty and crafty guys must be afraid of being attacked and killed by me, so they chased me slowly and let me go through space cracks. If I shuttle all the safe space cracks, they will be equivalent to getting the safe place I know for nothing? "When I know that there are fewer and fewer safe places and fewer places to hide, then it is their chance to fight back. "Hiss - how insidious!! you must not be fooled by them!" Ye Yang''s mind flashed rapidly. Suddenly, the speed slowed down and the speed of shuttling through the space cracks slowed down. The master of the avenue who chased from behind, his eyes lit up and slapped at Ye Yang. Ye Yang sprayed a small mouthful of blood and rushed into the void crack. "Ha ha, he also made a mistake!" "Come on, let''s catch up!" "Yes, kill him!" "Be careful not to fall into the trap. Two or three must act together. Don''t act alone." "The space crack in front looks quite stable. If the three of us pass together, it is feasible." "Then I''m not afraid." The three masters of the avenue shuttle through the space crack together. Sure enough, Ye Yang in front turned and sneaked over. The three masters of the avenue bombarded together. Ye Yang blasted one of them. The pre arranged array at the space exit delayed their two masters of the main road a little. Ye Yang reluctantly blocked part of the power of one of them, and then was blasted by the other, sprayed a big mouthful of blood and flew out. "Ha ha, he''s really seriously injured, chase!!" A famous Avenue master accelerated the pursuit, and the huge grave in the rear followed. In this way, Ye Yang suddenly attacked behind the space crack in front. Maybe Ye Yang looks like he is injured. His reaction and sensing ability can''t match, so he didn''t predict the crisis. He hit one of the enemies and was hit by the attack of the other two road masters. "You are so cruel!" Ye Yang vomited blood and fled. "Chase again!" For several times, Ye Yang attacked and wounded one of them, and then was attacked and wounded by one or two of his peers. Those masters of the avenue were very excited and thought that Ye Yang would not last long and would soon fall. The injury will get worse and worse, and it will not last. Only when, Ye Yang kept spitting blood, spitting blood, spitting blood, but he didn''t die. The strength seems to be weakened, and the breath seems to be weak, but it has been able to escape smoothly and can not be pursued. "Damn it, how can this be possible? Why hasn''t he been seriously injured yet?" "We may have been fooled!" "What? What did you fall for?" "If what you expect is right, that boy is likely to absorb our power to attack him, turn it into his own use, or use it for healing. Therefore, it seems that he is constantly injured, but in fact, he is constantly recovering. Moreover, he may become stronger silently." "Isn''t that possible? If you say that he keeps recovering, the Buddha believes, but keeps strengthening and strengthening, it''s an exaggeration." "Hum, look, that guy... It''s not easy." In fact, they guessed well. Why did Ye Yang let them bombard him? And it is not as simple as two or three times at a time, but repeated and repeated again and again. In fact, he is transforming the external attack force into his own inner cosmic force, that''s all. As the inner universe grows, Ye Yang''s own strength also grows. The enemy will continue to attack unless his strength reaches seconds, or Ye Yang is seriously injured and difficult to move with one blow. Otherwise, Ye Yang will continue to transform the external forces into nutrients in the inner universe, which will only become stronger and stronger. On the surface, it''s almost the same as before, but it''s camouflage. In fact, the inner universe has absorbed many external forces. These forces are much more difficult to transform than the Qi of chaos and the law of chaos. But no matter what, you can always get some benefits. "Gee, those chaotic masters are no longer active at last? It seems that they don''t want to pursue again? That''s not good... But it seems that they can''t continue to chase and be deceived. Therefore, I should kill myself! "They have many injuries. Even if they have been recovering before, they will not recover so quickly. Therefore... It''s time to kill a wave!" Ye Yang was about to turn around and kill back. Then he found that those guys were guarding behind the space crack one by one. Fortunately, Ye Yang sent only one avatar. "Hum, go around and kill behind you." Ye Yang quickly passed through the void and appeared from another space crack behind the huge ancient tombs occupied by the masters of the avenue. But at this time, Ye Yang saw a very amazing and incredible scene. I saw that one of the space cracks suddenly formed and quickly became extremely huge. All of a sudden, it swallowed all the masters of the avenue, including the huge grave. "This... What is this?" Ye Yang is confused. It''s not that the enemy was destroyed, nor was there a mysterious force to help him destroy the enemy, but that his predetermined "booty" was taken away! "Damn it, I managed to slip the dog and hurt them seriously. You actually..." Ye Yang vaguely guessed that it might be the guy who occupied the land and the manipulators behind the land of opportunity. He said he wanted to make a joint bet and bet on the road, and the failed road masters would also be sacrificed, so that the land of opportunity could produce a real ultimate opportunity. Now it seems that there are a lot of people who don''t want to abide by the rules. "Hum, I want to see what''s opposite?" Ye Yang''s incarnations came and shuttled into the open space crack. In an instant, they came to an incredible area, and the connection with Ye Yang''s body had not been interrupted. Chapter 1104 "Here... A lot of rich chaos!!" Ye Yang was shocked and looked incredible. Those avatars have detected a lot of chaos. Although it does not turn into liquid or fog, the quality of each strand of chaos is higher than that of the outside world. In short, a strand of chaos here can be split into a thousand strands of chaos in the outside world. It''s really strange that this situation has not turned into fog or liquid. The quality of chaos is so high that Ye Yang is excited. "Smoke, suck... No, wait, maybe there''s a trap? Or, the suction and phagocytosis chaos is too strong, which may lead to unpredictable danger?" If the fluctuation in one place is too large and strong, it may spread to other places and affect other places. So Ye Yang thought and quickly let many incarnations shuttle through. More avatars gather here. And his noumenon is rapidly deployed here. Every incarnation, every new puppet, condenses the array of the universe. Gathered one by one, the connection with Ye Yang is stronger and harder to cut off. Ye Yang''s body on this side is hidden in the array, and Ye Yang''s Avatar on the opposite side is also quickly deployed in the array. The array locks in the fluctuation. Even if it is crazy to suck and devour chaos, it is divided into different parts to minimize the fluctuation. "External dispersion, detection!" Ye Yang made the avatar disappear as far as possible, cut off the causal relationship with Ye Yang''s body as far as possible, and then flew into the chaotic depth opposite the space crack. In addition, the avatar over there is also analyzing and studying the chaos over there. "Well, if you''re right... These chaos may be strange, otherwise it wouldn''t have such a strong quality." Ye Yang didn''t worry about anything else, but worried that the chaos was false. If it''s just a mirage, Ye Yang''s Avatar is not as powerful as the noumenon, and can''t sense the chaos there? Therefore, let only one avatar suck and devour the chaos there, and then quickly shuttle back, and other avatars continue to suck and devour the chaos there. After Ye Yang''s Avatar shuttled back, a large number of avatars ambushed here surged up. The law of fate and the power of the road of destiny, the law of causality and the power of the road of causality, as well as other curses, time, and so on. All kinds of roads and laws washed away the traces that the avatar might leave on the body. After confirming that there was no hidden danger, Ye Yang let the avatar fly towards his own body. "Oh, interesting..." Ye Yang took the special chaotic Qi from the avatar and observed it carefully. After a while, you can be sure. "It''s true. It''s really the gas of chaos. If there''s anything unusual, it''s that the chaotic particles in the gas of chaos have special internal rotation, which sucks in all kinds of forces around them. Therefore, the distance between chaotic particles will become smaller. "It makes the quality of these chaos stronger. But there are internal rotations between chaotic particles, which not only absorb each other, but also repel each other, reaching a certain equilibrium. This equilibrium makes them similar to gas, not fog, liquid and solid." Ye Yang''s mind moved. He released some of the chaotic Qi he had stored. Under the suppression and control of his powerful spiritual will, this continuous chaotic gas is quickly condensed and transformed into a kind of chaos with high quality, but without fog and liquid. "Well, I''m sure there''s no problem with chaos over there." This is surprising. Ye Yang encountered too many kinds of conspiracies, all kinds of tricks and calculations, emerging one after another, countless. Even if there are benefits, there are often huge crises and traps. Sometimes, there are only crisis traps without real benefits, just a fake image, a picture cake. Or the benefits are not big, just disguised as many great benefits. It''s normal to think about it. If it''s really good, the stronger ones took it long ago? How can they keep it for others? If they do, it''s either an extremely rare place that they haven''t found, or it''s deliberately used as bait to attract others. Now suddenly seeing such a big pie, Ye Yang can''t believe it. "Well, the power accumulated in the previous battle of my Lord also exceeded the power of Eryu. Now with this great opportunity, I will be able to take a step further!" Ye Yang didn''t care if there was a greater chance across the street, so he quickly let his avatar move over. He is still quite cautious, not desperate to let his noumenon catch up and devour chaos, but let the incarnation go. Constantly moving back. During this period, Ye Yang found several masters of the main road passing near him. When he was alone, Ye Yang attacked one, but the other could escape. It was because he had a treasure of chaos in his hand. Ye Yang shook his head and didn''t chase him. Several other road masters passed together. Ye Yang blocked the space crack leading to the mysterious and chaotic land, and did not let them find their incarnation. Watching them so far away. There are no other special circumstances. Chaos continues to migrate and return, and the strength of Ye Yang''s Noumenon continues to rise and strengthen. Ye Yang''s Avatar will not only move chaos there, but also detect the environment there. But very, very careful. As far as possible, converge the breath and strength fluctuation. In this way, the flight speed is not too fast. And the opposite range must be very wide. After flying out for some time, Ye Yang''s incarnation suddenly stopped. He saw a very familiar strong man. The other side is the white bone world left behind after leaving in the immortal land. The master of the avenue also had contact with Ye Yang. But, unexpectedly, I met each other here again? "It''s weird. It doesn''t feel right. It doesn''t seem to be the same person, but it seems to be the same person." Ye Yang knows very well that the two masters of the avenue look like noumenon. Unless the other party is stupid and really divides his noumenon into two and has two separate consciousness, it is unlikely to be so. But the other person doesn''t seem stupid. "What the hell is going on?" Ye Yang''s Avatar didn''t dare to approach and flew forward. Then I saw a famous master of the avenue, sitting cross legged or standing straight in different places. Many of them did not respond, as if they had become statues, and as if they had fallen. "No, their consciousness may no longer be here, but projected elsewhere." After several incarnations of Ye Yang flew for a while, they found that there were flowers of Avenue in the depths of chaos, forming a large garden. It can even be said to be a small ocean of flowers. Every flower, every petal, is a world composed of the power of the road. "How could it be so much?" But this garden is illusory. Ye Yang saw that the boundless Qi of chaos converged here and turned into a kind of chaotic soil, while the flower of Avenue grew on the chaotic soil and constantly absorbed the transformed nutrients in the chaotic soil. The flowers of the avenue are slowly becoming solidified. It is not easy for mortal eyes to distinguish this change, but ye Yang can see it clearly. "In a few days at most, some flowers will completely solidify. If the time is longer, the whole garden will appear. "Is this the use of chaos to turn into a flower of the road? "Is this the core of the land of opportunity? Countless strong people outside have been sacrificed, countless heavenly lords and Taoist saints have been killed and destroyed, and all kinds of forces have been extracted to cultivate so many flowers of the avenue?" Ye Yang took a breath. Compared with these flowers of the avenue, the chaos extracted by Ye Yang''s Avatar in the rear is not worth mentioning... Of course, this is what others think. The other masters of the great road and the masters of chaos do not lack the Qi of chaos. Naturally, they will feel that the flowers of the great road are countless times more precious. However, unlike Ye Yang, he can become stronger as long as he has the Qi of chaos. However, his special case can not be compared with other masters of the great road. Moreover, if ye Yang had not broken through, he could not ascend infinitely even if he had the Qi of chaos. "The flower of the great way... Even if I don''t need the flower of the great way, it''s also good to get it. What if I gather a large number of the flowers of the great way and condense them? Then it''s not a problem to create an ultra-high-level treasure of chaos. Whether it''s used to suppress many strong people, or to suppress the inner universe, integrate into the inner universe and make the inner universe stronger. "Swallowing a flower of the avenue is at least as powerful as swallowing all the avenues of a small universe." Ye Yang was a little excited, but he didn''t dare to approach. There are many masters of the main road looking this way, but they don''t use their mind to lock this side, but just stare with their eyes. Ye Yang''s Avatar flies to the other side. It was soon discovered that chaotic gas compressed into liquid, turned into a big river, washed down, disappeared in a void, and then flowed out of the upper reaches of the river. The chaotic liquid here is actually circulating. It is not too much, but there are half lakes. Ye Yang also saw that in the lake, there were giant clams, many of which were closed, but some of them opened their shells, floated by the river and the lake, or under the cliff, bloomed strange light to form a protective cover to block the scouring of a large amount of chaotic liquid. However, some of these special chaotic giant clams are transformed by the body of the strong, and some are like the body fragments of countless strong. They are also constructed by absorbing the power and material of countless strong. In clams, there are naturally "pearls". Every pearl is big and small. Ye Yang recognized that one of them was actually an embryonic form of the universe. A relatively complete embryonic form of the universe. In the outside world, it needs layout calculation. I don''t know how many years and how much energy it takes to condense into a newborn cosmic embryo, which can be used for the cultivation of the master of the road and the master of chaos. But here, there are pearls, of which only a few are really intact embryonic forms of the universe. Everything else is incomplete. Some have exhausted their potential and cannot be improved. Some can still ascend, but it is estimated that they will not grow into real cosmic embryos. "No wonder those old friends are crazy. This immortal place is really magical." However, the giant clams in this lake are also illusory. They are moving from illusory to real. It will take a few days to fully turn into reality. Now they are still illusory. Ye Yang''s Avatar sensed that there was danger around him and flew away again. I soon found that there was something magical here. One after another vast Stone Mountain, the mountain of chaotic crystal wall condensed by chaotic compression. The chaotic crystal wall here is not of good quality. The reason is that the essence ~ Hua of the mountain converge towards the top of the mountain, where they build and solidify into several boulders. Every boulder contains a chaotic stone embryo. Different from the chaotic stone foetus Ye Yang encountered before, the body of the chaotic stone foetus here contains the power of the universe!! This is the master of chaos, but the stone fetus has no consciousness and knows the sea strangely, which can make the master of the road and the master of chaos give up. More miraculously, the chaos contained in the chaotic stone embryo is very pure. Very pure. Whoever wins or loses, the chaos will be controlled by whose will. In short, as long as the conscious chaotic master abandons the original body and seizes these chaotic stone foetuses, he can fully restore consciousness and have the power of one universe. If you swallow the original noumenon in turn, your strength will be much stronger. If the consciousness core of the master of the avenue seizes and abandons the chaotic stone embryo, it is equivalent to that the body is the master of chaos. After practicing for a period of time, these masters of the avenue may have two identities: masters of the avenue and masters of chaos. However, it needs to be carefully reconciled, otherwise it can''t support this cultivation. Ye Yang''s incarnation moves forward again. Because the number of chaotic stone tires here is small, it is unclear whether there are still stones in the mountain. Moreover, there are still flaws in the same. It''s no use fighting now. Although we can get some chaotic power, it is a violent thing. We need to wait until they grow up and complete. However, not long after flying out, Ye Yang saw another chaotic artifact embryo flying in the void. It is not a one-time chaotic artifact temporarily created by Ye Yang, but a chaotic artifact called the treasure of chaos, which can be combined. One by one, if it becomes a chaos treasure, and then combined, it will become one of the top chaos treasures. "Terrible!" When ye Yang flies again, he sees a sea of stars, which is also illusory. Stars are small, as big as table tennis, but there are all kinds of images changing constantly. "Memory light cluster!! the memory of the strong is extracted, and after special changes, the real and useful memory is extracted, and the false or useless memory is not condensed. Each memory light cluster is a wealth. So many memory light clusters... Unfortunately, they are also illusory, as if they are hidden in the parallel void of this special time and space. "If you have enough strength, you may forcibly seize it, but I am just an incarnation here and can''t plunder it." Ye Yang shook his head. Further on, I saw many masters of the avenue motionless. A huge flower was suspended in the void and illuminated by different awns. Ye Yang looked at it for a while, and a voice came: "isn''t it strange?" Ye Yang was startled. The avatar suddenly turned his head and saw a familiar youth. It was the "Yuding youth" I had seen in the old universe before. Ye Yang looked a little strange: "it''s an elder. I don''t know who is sacred?" Ye Yang thought later that his noumenon might be a high-level heavenly deity or Taoist saint, and it was unlikely that he would be the master of the Tao. Because of the petals of the flower of the Tao, the young man could get great benefits to improve his incarnation. However, his tripod has chaotic roads and can control other types of roads, which makes Ye Yang somewhat uncertain about his ways. "It''s impolite to inquire into other people''s secrets," said the young man. Ye Yang was speechless. He added, "this flower is called the flower of sitting and forgetting, which is somewhat similar to the word of sitting and forgetting in the world. Its function is much more magical. Even the master of the road is affected by its brilliance. "On the contrary, the master of the avenue can also use its power to protect himself from invasion and harm. At the same time, he can project his consciousness to the outside world and condense into a noumenon that is enough to ''confuse the false with the true''. The shape is like the embodiment of the noumenon... Isn''t it interesting?" Ye Yang took a breath. Some confused places, now I understand. "In addition, there is the flower of time, which can reverse the time in this large area. The time is different from the outside world." Yuding youth added. Chapter 1105 "So it seems that they haven''t been here long, but they have done a lot here?" Ye Yang asked. "Yes." Yuding youth said, "in a short time outside, the masters of the main roads here have either fled many space cracks, or they have come to the sitting and forgetting flowers here and are projected to the outside." Ye Yang looked at the masters of the avenue and suddenly said with a smile, "are they really safe? If they are covered by the flower cage of sitting and forgetting, they can really be protected from external forces?" Yuding youth said, "they don''t completely trust the flower of sitting and forgetting, but once they are shrouded, they are not completely autonomous. Moreover, they have quickly planted an invisible array around them, which is not easy for outsiders to see, so as to avoid being broken by outsiders. In this way, they can be considered safe. "As for whether the flower of sitting and forgetting can protect their safety, you should know." Ye Yang could not help frowning: "I should know? Why do you say so... Oh, I see!" Ye Yang''s eyes lit up. "The Buddha can let the avatar enter here and still connect with the noumenon of the outside world, but can''t other avenue masters do it?" Ye Yang asked. "Of course," said the Yuding youth. "Why?" "Why ask? Is it because you are both the master of the road and the master of chaos, and the essence of life has actually gone beyond the level of the master of the road, so you are not affected by this force? For example, there is a divine skill called" killing all souls "among Gods. As long as you don''t have divine creatures and the level of life does not exceed the gods, you can easily kill them no matter how powerful." Yuding youth road. Ye Yang said, "it''s the same here. The flower of sitting and forgetting here can be aimed at the master of the avenue and the master of chaos, but it''s of no use to creatures at a higher level of life?" Yuding youth did not answer. Ye Yang said: "I can''t feel how my life level has become more advanced, and my strength and heritage have become stronger, but it''s really unclear whether my life level has really improved. "However, the masters of the great road and chaos are fixed here, and they can''t open their eyes to see here, nor can they start with the avatar of the Buddha, which shows that they are really affected by the flower of sitting and forgetting. Unless the new body outside them comes in again, it''s hard to say whether they can save these bodies. "In contrast, it''s strange that the self is only an avatar here and is not affected. If only the avatar is used, it will not be affected. These road masters and chaos masters can''t release more avatars here. "Therefore, it can only show that the flower of sitting and forgetting is really useless. "Then, the Buddha should be able to pass through the energy sheltered by the flower of sitting and forgetting and really hurt them!" Yuding youth didn''t answer, but the whole person became a statue and didn''t move. Ye Yang was stunned. After pondering for a while, he muttered, "maybe... What he is here is not necessarily the noumenon. It just doesn''t look like he is completely affected by the flower of sitting and forgetting. In that case, why didn''t he leave? "Too ancient, too mysterious." After thinking about it, Ye Yang''s heart moved and quickly arranged an array here to lead Ye Yang to his puppet and avatar. Ye Yang incarnations converge here. "Move!!" At the same time, Ye Yang''s many incarnations attacked one of the masters of the avenue. Boom!!! An invisible barrier was broken. Then the formation layer after layer and the invisible power barrier were broken through, and the body of the master of the avenue was blasted in a moment. The flower of sitting and forgetting is violently turbulent, and the light shining down is swaying and shaking. Then ye Yang found that it was not a flower of sitting and forgetting, but thousands of sitting and forgetting flowers. 129600 sitting and forgetting flowers form something similar to the array of the universe. This array can not only condense the power of sitting and forgetting flowers into one, but also release these forces. At the same time, it can also make the array formed by these flower cloth produce an illusion. From a distance, it seems as if only one sitting and forgetting flower can be seen. "Awesome!! you can''t see its true face unless it''s turbulent and unstable! "This is not just a flower, but a large sea of flowers, but also has magical power. "I just don''t know what the principle is. If I can figure it out, I can imitate and recreate the flower of sitting and forgetting. Now I just write down this formation and try again when I have time. "In addition, the flower of sitting and forgetting... Maybe you can take it down and use it as a treasure of chaos? As a weapon?" Ye Yang''s mind flickered, and the action of controlling the avatar did not slow down or hesitate. He was still attacking madly. As soon as the master of the avenue woke up, he faced the siege of Ye Yang''s incarnation. He responded quickly and fought back quickly. However, these incarnations of Ye Yang have accumulated vast chaos outside and have not been transferred to Ye Yang''s noumenon. Although there is neither Ye Yang''s inner universe nor the projection of the inner universe here, he is too familiar with the various ways of the masters of the avenue. Ye Yang can react quickly when the other party is about to use the power of the road. Even the power of the other party''s Avenue may have several ways to cooperate, and so on. It''s not difficult to deal with it. After working hard in twos and threes, the big butcher was blasted by Ye Yang. However, at the end, when the other party''s spirit emerged, the other party completely broke free from the shackles of the flower of sitting and forgetting, and exploded some of the spirit with a bang. At this price, most of the forces of the surrounding roads were temporarily affected by his control. Then the spirit fled quickly. Ye Yang was silent. He was really stunned just now, causing all incarnations to stop for a moment. Because he saw the spirit of the Lord of the road. The spirits dominated by the avenue are different from those dominated by the emperor and the law. Gods such as Tianzun can see roads in the gods. The two are integrated, but some gods turn into translucent glue and some into roads. The spirit dominated by the avenue is composed of the power of countless avenues to form a perfect whole. The spirit looks like a universe. However, it is different from the star universe seen by mortals, but it is consistent with the avenue structure in the universe seen by the strong. However, Ye Yang''s divine soul is composed of chaos as colloid and many avenues in the middle. The avenue is the main network of the divine soul, and the law is the branch network of the divine soul, and then there are all kinds of scattered brilliance, which gathers Ye Yang''s spiritual will, which is similar to the star arrangement. Moreover, it seems to be integrated, which is different from the spirit dominated by the avenue. Another is that Ye Yang''s whole brain can not only change the virtual but also the real, but also become a situation similar to the cosmic model. The divine soul is the array of the universe and a spiritual universe. The brain is also the matrix of the universe and a universe. "On the surface, the spirit of the master of the avenue looks similar to Catania, but in fact, there seems to be an essential difference? I didn''t pay much attention before... Or I can''t pay attention." Ye Yang didn''t really blow up the master of the avenue and study each other''s spirits. Even if I occasionally see the spirit of the master of the avenue, it is estimated that it is disguised. "Interesting... When you look at the spirit, you will understand the power of the other party''s road and know the advantages and disadvantages of the other party... Ha ha, interesting. No wonder they have to cover up." When ye Yang''s mind turned, there was a sudden strong turbulence nearby. It can be clearly sensed that sharp and hateful eyes sweep towards him. "Oh, one by one, they all wake up." Ye Yang said with a smile. He saw that every master of the road had awakened and could use some power. They seem to be using their mental power to forcibly resist the power suppression of the flower of sitting and forgetting. However, the flower of sitting and forgetting is one of the major opportunities of this place. Their origin... Countless sacrificed chaotic creatures, chaotic demons, chaotic gods, chaotic kings, chaotic gods, and laws that dominate heaven, Taoism, and saints, even the strong at the peak level of Avenue domination and chaos domination, have been sacrificed. It is not uncommon for chaos masters with several universal powers to be sacrificed. In addition, the opportunistic place has absorbed the inside information accumulated in the ancient tomb ruins for countless generations and gathered here. The great power contained in the various opportunities formed is amazing? It''s hard to say how much power the continuous sitting and forgetting flowers contain. It is hard to say whether the power is connected with the whole place of opportunity Although the master of the road is strong, it is not really invincible. Although the combination of many road masters is strong, it is nothing compared with the huge array set up by 129600 sitting and forgetting flowers that gather the essence of the land of opportunity. "Ha ha, very good, very good!" Ye Yang couldn''t help smiling when he saw those masters of the avenue. "What are you laughing at?" an old man with white hair and beard forced out a voice. "Hum, Ye Yang''s running dog!!" another master of the avenue said. Ye Yang was quite speechless. He is Ye Yang. Of course, these guys are talking about another Ye Yang. Well, he knows. The other Ye Yang, who is fused with the immortal land, is also the inevitable target of this Ye Yang. The other party has an inexhaustible place to integrate. I don''t know how strong its strength is. It''s unclear what benefits it will get if it enters this place of opportunity. Ye Yang was really not sure how to deal with him before. He just wanted to come in and see the situation first. Now... Ye Yang has an unprecedented opportunity The external avatar constantly extracts chaos, and then continuously differentiates more avatars, sucks and devours chaos and takes it to the ontology. The body has been close to the entrance, and even directly extends a new channel to come in, like a straw, madly extracting chaos. The inner universe of the body expanded and its diameter expanded by nearly 50%. This means that the volume increases by a cubic multiple of 1.5, that is, 237% of the volume. This is equivalent to the original 337.5 percent. "Originally, there was more than the power of the two universes, and now it is more than the power of the four universes!!" Why not exceed the power of the six universe? Because the newly absorbed power is still very empty and does not compress and solidify, it appears to be larger. In fact, the volume has tripled, more than three times the original, but the mass has only doubled. But it''s crazy enough. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least a few cosmic epochs, hundreds of billions of years or more for a chaos master to improve so much power. Can boil the universe to death. "The inner universe is constantly improving. However, the strength of the divine soul is not enough... It is much stronger than the normal Avenue masters and chaos masters. But compared with me before, the increase is not enough. Here, there are many Avenue masters..." The murderer appeared on Ye Yang''s face. "What do you want to do?" asked the master of the avenue. "Ye Yang was in control of the immortal place before. He calculated that we should wait and forced us to enter here..." Ye Yang burst out laughing at the words of another master of the avenue. "I wanted to ask why you gathered here so much. It turned out to be the layout of another Ye Yang. In that case, I understood and sent you to the west one by one! By the way, I will get your memory fragments, and I will know everything I want to know. Don''t ask again and don''t waste time." "What are you talking about?" a famous road master was very angry. However, some can make a sound, and some can''t even make a sound. Ye Yang sneered, and many incarnations rushed up and frantically attacked the masters of these roads, sealing and exploding them one by one. Set fire to attack one, kill one, and then fight the other. It''s crazy. Ye Yang hasn''t killed the master of the avenue before. Today he''s killing. Moreover, it is not just a matter of killing one or two, but killing one after another. The incarnations here gathered together and vaguely formed a large array to crush the spirits of the masters of these roads. Some people even have the core of consciousness who want to escape. That''s true, invisible and invisible. They have incarnations outside and want to project their consciousness completely, but ye Yang is merciless. None of them ran away. However, Ye Yang hesitated that he only had the incarnation here. There was no divine soul, no core of consciousness, and no inner universe. It was quite difficult to absorb the spiritual power dominated by these roads and strengthen his divine soul. "Only one part of the avatar can absorb and transfer. The other part can be obtained directly when killing. It would be a pity to waste if you don''t suck and bite." Ye Yang''s mind turned sharply and suddenly smiled: "the Buddha''s noumenon has more than the power of the four universes, even if it hasn''t been completely solidified, but it won''t be long. The current combat power is comparable to the chaotic master''s peak above the six universes, and the master of ordinary roads directly crushed it. "Come here, kill quickly and swallow quickly. "Although it may be a little dangerous, it is completely within the tolerable range. "In addition, I can feel that time may not be much." Another Ye Yang wants to suppress these guys here. I don''t know why, but it must be of great use and promotion to him. Ye Yang will destroy each other''s layout, which may weaken each other and be of great benefit to Ye Yang against another Ye Yang in the future. Moreover, the other party suppresses these Avenue masters without directly killing them, and does not lay a dark hand to control these Avenue masters. It is likely that the other party is also affected by some of these sitting and forgetting flowers and can''t start recklessly here. Now, the masters of the main road here are less suppressed, and another Ye Yang will certainly be able to gain greater freedom and exert greater strength here. In addition, there has been violent turbulence here, and the other party may be aware of it. Even if he doesn''t come in person, there will be an avatar. "Move! My body goes in! But the body and avatar are all disguised as their other images. All kinds of roads and chaos hide the disguise, so that the other party can''t see it for the time being. "Strength also suppresses the appearance of pretending to be the master of ordinary Avenue. When another Ye Yang''s body or avatar approaches, I will suddenly attack and kill each other!" Ye Yang''s body suddenly penetrated into the space crack and was always ready to escape. Then, Ye Yang absorbed the chaotic liquid of the chaotic sea crazily, and the powerful speed climbed several times than before. The speed was not affected, but accelerated. In an instant, I came to the place where the flower of sitting and forgetting was located. Ye Yang vaguely sensed a little repression, but it was not strong. When the inner universe projected out, all the repression was dissolved, and he could use all his strength! "Great. In that case, I can rest assured." Before, just in case, those who are ready to retreat. Now, many avatars are one to bombard one of the masters of the avenue, and Ye Yang''s body quickly takes the palm. One palm is comparable to the rolling down of the universe, and one master of the avenue explodes. Mental power, memory fragments, and various spiritual related forces are sucked in, extracted, and "purified" into the soul of Ye Yang. Chapter 1106 Ye Yang had a very comfortable feeling in an instant. He was floating like an immortal. The spirit and spirit of the whole person should be sublimated. But this is an inflated illusion. He forcibly represses and contemplates all kinds of things that can calm people''s spirit. When the spirit tries to converge, the spirit will be silent and condensed. The power of the inhaled spirit is purified first, then repeatedly purified by the big universe array of the brain, and then filtered by the big universe array of the spirit. There are no impurities at all. However, even the pure power of the divine soul will wash the divine soul and play a role in turbulence. For example, a pool containing water, no matter how pure the water is, will also stir up turbulence. Ye Yang does not care about all kinds of Lianqi in his heart, but only focuses on his spirit and condenses his will. The spirit is getting stronger and stronger, and Ye Yang has a wonderful feeling. In an instant, the whole spirit melted into the inner universe. Ye Yang''s brain, soul and consciousness core are fully integrated with the inner universe. The spirit and will are integrated into the avenue of the inner universe, and the brain is integrated into the inner universe. At this moment, he raised a sense of enlightenment. "This is the real ultimate transformation! Before, I was both the master of the avenue and the master of chaos, but I was just two different practitioners. Now, I have completely stepped to a higher level. The so-called master of the avenue and the so-called master of chaos are one of the abilities belonging to this realm. "Before, he was both the master of the avenue and the master of chaos, but now, the master of the avenue and the master of chaos are fully integrated to form a new realm and a new level of life. Before, it was only a half step, but now it is a real transformation!!" The greatest advantage of this realm is the power cycle. The Qi of chaos can be transformed into the power and material of the inner universe, into the energy and law of the inner universe, and then into the power of the inner universe Avenue. The inner universe Avenue is Ye Yang''s will, so Ye Yang''s spirit is strengthened. This is equivalent to sucking the Qi of chaos or all kinds of chaotic materials, which can directly make the body, Qi and blood, spirit, law, Avenue, spirit, etc All departments are strengthened. Moreover, the spirit can create things out of thin air, transform the void into a positive matter and an antimatter, and transform a normal space-time into a negative dimensional space-time and a high-dimensional space-time. The material and power you don''t need can be transferred to other dimensions of time and space, or suppressed. What you need can be left. You can also use and control these two forces at the same time. At ordinary times, it can create a positive material and an antimatter out of thin air. In battle, it can make them fuse rapidly and explode. Under certain conditions, the fusion of various substances and energy can be transformed into chaos. The annihilated void, together with the annihilated substances and energy, can be transformed into chaotic force. This is equivalent to the spirit will create chaos out of thin air. Then, chaos is absorbed into the body, which can promote the inner universe, which is the promotion of the soul. This is simply an infinite cycle of ascension. I don''t know if there is a strength limit behind, but I can''t see the limit at present. As long as you are still alive, even if you don''t practice deliberately, you can always become stronger. You can also become stronger with chaos or Avenue, but it can become stronger faster. It''s like a chaotic master with infinite chaos to swallow, but it''s not like a chaotic master who can''t control the expansion and explosion, nor does it appear that consciousness becomes chaotic and mentally retarded like a chaotic master. It''s not like a chaotic master who can only swallow chaos. Here, all materials, all energy, all laws and all avenues can be absorbed and swallowed for their own use. "Today''s Buddha is the true universe, and I will not be destroyed. Even if chaos is destroyed, the Buddha will not be destroyed. This is the legendary immortal? Eternal eternal life? "No, it''s not really immortal now, but we have seen hope. The combination of the masters of the avenue is not enough to destroy the Buddha, but also let the Buddha absorb their power and become stronger. As long as it is stronger, even if the whole ancient tomb explodes, the Buddha will be fine." Ye Yang looked rather strange. So many ancient strongmen choose to sleep in the extremely ancient tomb ruins. Why? Isn''t it to step into a higher level? Some strong people are almost immortal, but they can''t get rid of the original fetters. The universe is destroyed, and as the masters of the avenue, they lose the avenue of the universe, and naturally fall into the realm and even fall. Because the universe also has an end of life. The disadvantages of chaos dominance are equally serious. Even if you have two realms, there will be some shortcomings. "Now I am free from these constraints. Although if the inner universe is destroyed, I will lose my strength, lose my cultivation and lose my Avenue, even if I lose the power of the corresponding Avenue, I will not fall below the dominant level of the avenue. Moreover, the destruction of the inner universe can be condensed again. "Theoretically, if the soul does not die, the inner universe will not die. If the soul does not want to die, there will be no end to the longevity of the inner universe. "The only thing to worry about is your old state of mind. If you don''t want to live, there''s no way. As long as you want to live, the longevity yuan is endless and eternal." How long has Ye Yang lived now? Compared with those old monsters, the mentality is much younger. "They pursue countless powerful people and even sleep for countless cosmic eras in order to wait for opportunities. Now with this opportunity, they come in and are lost by another Ye Yang pit. "Another Ye Yang has been unable to reach a higher level. Before, it was integrated with the imperfect immortal place. Now it should not be the real immortal level. "As for the immortal land, it has changed for countless years and pursued immortality. Even if another Ye Yang returns and merges with him, he can not fully reach the level of pursuit. "In contrast, I''m so lucky. Many opportunities and opportunities can''t be copied. But now, I''ve reached this level..." Ye Yang''s mood is very complicated. They are about to continue to kill these masters of the avenue, devour more power, enhance their own heritage and accelerate their ascension. But at this time, a huge killing opportunity came. "Sure enough!" Ye Yang''s heart jumped. The other party is still far away, and Ye Yang can sense it in advance. Therefore, when we pause to kill the master of the avenue, many incarnations are fully integrated. Only the unique noumenon stands in the void and stares coldly at the rear. Then he saw that the void was broken, a figure came out of the broken chaotic void, and his indifferent eyes swept over here. "Is it you?" the man said coldly. He is another Ye Yang, who left after merging with the immortal land. He entered the land of opportunity and laid the overall situation here. Some of the layout of the land of opportunity is automatically formed and naturally generated by the land of opportunity. Some are made by another Ye Yang. He uses the power of nature to change all kinds and form the layout. "Why don''t you come close? Are you afraid of the power of these sitting and forgetting flowers?" Ye Yang asked. Another Ye Yang''s eyes twinkled and said with a cold smile, "I''m afraid of these sitting and forgetting flowers? I''m kidding!" Ye Yangxiang smiled: "you are really not afraid of these sitting and forgetting flowers. After all, your strength has improved a little. Now the large array of sitting and forgetting flowers is not stable, and you can''t stop these road masters. They help contain the power of sitting and forgetting flowers, and you won''t be strong after you come in." Another Ye Yang''s face was cold: "you shouldn''t have walked in." In other words, step by step in the void, a large void is turbulent and killing opportunities are vast. The power of the great road in a famous master of the great road is floating faintly. The long river of the great road appears as if he wants to break free from their bondage, as if he wants to fly out and be controlled by another Ye Yang. Countless chains of laws branch and extend from the main roads and rivers, shaking randomly, just like the water and grass on the river, like kelp in the sea, and like the disordered long hair on the head. Ye Yang looked dignified: "your control over the power of the avenue is still on your own? Unfortunately, unfortunately..." Ye Yang has been promoted to another level of life. Otherwise, he may not be an opponent. This other Ye Yang''s control over the power of the avenue has surpassed any opponent Ye Yang sees. "Oh, you know you''re afraid?" The other Ye Yang showed a contemptuous smile on his face, and his right hand stretched out towards this side. In a moment, the power of countless roads converged into an ocean, just like countless rivers converging into a sea. This is the source of the avenue, the source of the avenue. The legendary thing. The origin of the universe, the source of the avenue, and the most core thing. Unfortunately, not all universes have this kind of thing. Even if there is... This kind of thing is not used to fight. At the moment, the ocean is shrouded here. Ye Yang''s right hand is also stretched out. As soon as he presses it out of thin air, the ocean opposite will stay in the void and remain motionless. "Hmm? What are you doing?" the other Ye Yang noticed something was wrong. How can Ye Yang''s control over the power of the avenue still seem to be above him? It seems that he can interfere with the power of the avenue that affects him? In fact, this is not the case. Ye Yang just imitates the characteristics of the flower of sitting and forgetting, simulates the large array of sitting and forgetting flowers in his inner universe, and projects the power of the large array to form a mysterious power to suppress the domination of the forbidden Avenue. The other Ye Yang felt familiar with this force, but he would never think that someone could simulate the flower array of sitting and forgetting. Ye Yang also has such strength through promotion and breakthrough. "The master''s control over the power of the road is beyond your imagination! You can''t imagine the details of the master." Ye Yang flickered. With that, the right hand blew out, and the power of the roads released by another Ye Yang, the vast sea, exploded out of thin air. Ye Yang''s fist shadow blasted out of the inner universe projection. With one blow, another Ye Yang was blown away. "You... Have cultivated the inner universe in your body? You have cultivated an embryo of the universe into a real universe? No wonder you can use the power of the road. No wonder your strength is so powerful. But unfortunately... No matter how strong it is, it''s still only the power of the universe. You''re dead today! I will never allow you to grow up and die!" Behind the other Ye Yang, there was a huge immortal virtual shadow. When he stepped out, his body was solid and his momentum was countless times stronger than before. Hundreds of millions of fist shadows fell towards this side, including huge tomb virtual shadows, as well as the virtual shadows of a famous Avenue master and chaos master. It seems that several masters of the main road and chaos attack Ye Yang together. This momentum and opportunity stifle Ye Yang''s breath. "Great... But good chance! "The power of his noumenon has attracted a lot. At this time, I will destroy him and trace the cause and effect. I will be able to lock the position of his real noumenon, and even his backhands left elsewhere may be found! "His incarnation lends too much power to noumenon, and the causal relationship with noumenon must be very strong at this time. Therefore..." Ye Yang''s eyes are shining with gold, and his right hand is making a virtual stroke. The inner cosmic force in his body is projected and compressed. He is ready to condense and suppress the accumulated cosmic force. He is not afraid to expose his real strength. However, the moment Ye Yang was about to expose his cards, the nearby void suddenly exploded. A huge force shuttles in from the outside world. Pieces of emptiness, mysteriously collapsed. A huge force bombarded in, with the power of the road and the power of chaos. "This is... Many Avenue masters and chaos masters bombard the void outside and want to shuttle here?" Ye Yanggang flashed such an idea, subconsciously converging some strength. I felt another more terrible force in the distance. The void collapses, like the chaotic liquid pouring down from the ocean. Countless chaotic liquid and chaotic air brushes wash and crack the flower array of sitting and forgetting. It was chaos driven by natural forces, and then the fragments of the power of the road contained in the chaos accidentally collided with the weakness of the sitting and forgetting flowers array. This unstable weak point was hit with great accuracy. The array weakened, the chaos continued to wash, and the sitting and forgetting flowers dispersed one after another. Although it still has the power to suppress the strong, it is much weaker than before. We saw huge ancient coffins flying out from there, as well as huge tombs. Those masters of the main roads who were suppressed and banned completely woke up one by one and forcibly broke free from all kinds of constraints. There were voices of laughter outside: "Ye Yang, you use the flower array of sitting and forgetting to trap us. We just need to break this array, we can stop your strength and release your suppressed peers. It happens that you incarnate here. We will kill you, trace the cause and effect, locate your body, and we will wipe you out and sacrifice you completely. Then we can get the treasure of the land of opportunity! You are dead today." Another Ye Yang sneered: "wishful thinking!" But his expression was extremely angry, and the big array here was broken. Although his incarnation was not much suppressed here, a famous Avenue master was released, and his plan seemed to have failed. On the other side, the masters of the avenue who had just been unblocked, one by one, looked at the real Ye Yang angrily and said, "smelly boy, just now you wanted to kill us for swallowing? There are some fellow Taoists, some Taoists who are also the peak of the master of the avenue, who were killed and swallowed by you. You must die!" One group glared at another Ye Yang, and another group glared at Ye Yang here. There are others who scan the two Ye Yang angrily at the same time. But also at this time, a large area of the void barrier was broken, as if it triggered some mechanism, and a wave of strange power surged out. Ye Yang''s mind moved and his mind sensed that countless flowers of Avenue could be seen in the distance. It was clear that he was in another void and needed to go through several time and space cracks to get here, but now he can see them directly. Those flowers of avenue have been solidified. We can also see that the special chaotic stone embryo on the other side, as well as other "treasures", including a large number of embryonic seeds, are present in each clam, mature and can be used. "Chance! The real treasure! The treasure in the land of chance, is finally born!" a famous road master and chaos master suddenly changed his face, and his happy and sad faces floated on his face at the same time. This means that they may get unprecedented benefits. But it also means that the real war is about to break out! Chapter 1107 "Kill!!" "Kill them! Kill Ye Yang first, and then seize the opportunity! With your inside information, even if you win the flower embryo of the avenue, you can''t immediately rise to a higher level, and you can''t directly have the strength to dominate the four directions. If we seize the opportunity of civil strife first, how can we join hands to deal with Ye Yang? This will give them a chance!" "Yes, kill Ye Yang first, and this smelly boy!!" They directly call another Ye Yang Ye Yang, but they call this Ye Yang smelly boy. Another leaf Yang, even if the image breath power changes, but there is an immortal breath blooming on him, it will not be mistaken. He shouted as loudly as he did. Ye Yang here disguised his image and appearance, but made these masters of the avenue and chaos unrecognizable. At this moment, a famous road master and chaos master are flying here. There are incarnations, noumenon, chaos artifact, Avenue artifact and chaos treasure. They spin in the void, form a powerful array, bombard and crush them here. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly and flew quickly. With one punch, he opened a large array and exploded many chaotic treasures. The power of the inner universe is projected out and easily kills the avatar of a famous road master. Force a passage through here. Those road masters and chaos masters can''t stop Ye Yang at all. Although their joint attack is strong, Ye Yang''s mobility is too strong. As long as he doesn''t bear multiple attacks at the same time, he can be almost harmless. Even, as long as their attack power does not exceed Ye Yang''s tolerance, it will be absorbed by Ye Yang and transformed into his ascending power. It''s just not as fast as swallowing and upgrading when killing the master of the avenue, nor as fast as directly swallowing the special chaotic Qi outside. At this time, Ye Yang rushed left and right, and all the strong were shocked by his strength. Another Ye Yang, who also projected the virtual shadow of the immortal land, unexpectedly blocked many attacks. Suddenly it burst and suddenly healed. "Damn, it''s time to kill! Is it difficult? Do I have to use the backhand I laid before now? I''m not willing, really not willing! In this way, the income can''t meet the expectation. The benefits that can be harvested are not enough to satisfy me." Another Ye Yang gnashed his teeth and hated in his heart. But at this time, a mighty breath came from afar. A master of the avenue laughed wildly and burst out a thick and solid breath. A huge cosmic shadow appears, covering him and blocking all the brilliance around him. Block the impact of various battle aftershocks. "This is..." "He captured a chaotic mussel in a land of opportunity. He sucked a embryonic seed and condensed and strengthened his inner universe in an instant..." "Old man, how poisonous and insidious!" A road master scolded angrily. There is a chaos master who only cares about anger and rushes to kill the past, regardless of the two Ye Yang here. However, some chaotic masters are still relatively sober, powerful and have not weak wisdom, but occasionally have little aura. At this time, he asked, "doesn''t it mean that it''s impossible to condense into a new universe in an instant?" "Yes, yes, is it his noumenon that brought the universe he placed in?" another chaos Master said. Every master of the road has his own universe. However, the universe has a longevity limit. Their way was born from the universe. When the universe was destroyed, their way was destroyed. If you get the embryonic seed and cultivate it into the perfect universe you want, there will be almost no life limit and you can carry it everywhere. If such an inner universe is successfully expanded and grown, it will look quite similar to the universe they used to trust. They can condense the virtual shadow of the universe and project the universe. But there are many differences. For example, the normal universe is unlikely to condense in the body and take it away everywhere. Even if the normal universe is modified and refined, it is more suppressed by remote projection. It is almost impossible to fly directly to suppress strong enemies. "This old guy is a very old super monster. He has accumulated an unknown amount of information. If we get the embryonic seed, we may not be able to make a direct promotion breakthrough. But their accumulation is long enough. It''s just a bad chance. Once we get the embryonic seed, we can directly solidify into a complete inner universe!" said a master of the avenue. Another master of the avenue said: "even if he obtains a young embryo, he may not be able to condense it successfully quickly, but what he obtains is not one young embryo, but swallowing multiple young embryos at once! In this way, he can quickly master the characteristics of young embryos, accelerate his hands in the body with time, cooperate with resources, and make young embryos grow rapidly." "Yes, and the flowers of time nearby," said another avenue master. Although they are fighting, how fast can they communicate with God? In less than a billionth of a second, all kinds of words came out. Many chaos masters were furious and shouted, "kill them!" "If you don''t keep your faith, you should be punished!" "Traitors are more hateful than old enemies!" One by one, they roared. Unexpectedly, there were chaos masters who gave up attacking two Ye Yang and rushed to the masters of the avenue over there. At this time, another laugh came out of the void on the other side, and another strong man condensed the projection of the inner universe. However, he is a chaotic master and a strong man with the power of the universe. Now the inner universe is condensed, and the consciousness is instantly awake. There are all kinds of power of the avenue around you, and you immediately have all kinds of ability to dominate the avenue. "Roar!!" another old monster was angry, shattered the giant coffin, flew out of a giant coffin, and more than Shiyu''s power bloomed, chaotic and violent, and rushed towards the embryo of Xiaoyu over there. However, he rushed out, and there was a huge breath on the other side. "Hahaha, I don''t have to worry about inflation and self explosion anymore!" It''s just a chaos master with the power of the universe. It''s stronger than many normal chaos masters, but compared with many old monsters here, this strength is nothing at all. But his power at this time is different. "You... Took a chaotic embryo?" "Chaotic stone fetus!! |" The chaotic stone embryo there is very special. The inherent "chaos" is very "pure", without all kinds of disordered will. Moreover, as soon as the will is integrated, it can be fully controlled as soon as it is lost. In this record, the chaotic stone tire erupted into the power of six universes, while his original body still exuded the power of two universes, but he was laughing wildly, and then suddenly integrated into it. He was swallowed up by the chaotic stone tire and became close to the power of eight universes. Although it does not reach the power of the eight universe, it is quite stable and will not be violent. It is no worse than the embryo of the young universe contained in the body. "Damn it, this guy, a monster!!" "If I take away the chaotic stone fetus in the land of opportunity, I can have at least twelve universe power!!" "The younger generation of the power of the second universe, snatching away a six universe chaotic stone foetus? What a terrible thing!" Many chaos masters curse. The masters of the avenue are also cursing: "if I seize and give up this chaotic stone embryo, would I not have the power of chaotic master and Avenue master at the same time? Would it not be possible to directly enter a higher level?" They hate it. He did not know that having the ability to dominate chaos and Avenue was not equal to being promoted to a higher level, but only half a step. Like Ye Yang, this is a real breakthrough. But they are hate and anger. Moreover, what makes other strong people jealous is that the guy who lost the chaotic stone embryo rushed directly towards the giant clam over there. It seems that he wants to plunder the chaotic embryo of the giant clam over there and condense the inner universe. Once he succeeds, his strength will rise more unimaginable. In fact, the possibility of success is also quite high. After all, his own power of nearly eight universes is enough to forcibly accumulate the embryonic seeds to more than one universe. It''s not uncommon to be the master of both Avenue and chaos. And its own strength will exceed the power of the six universes. Even if it wastes more, it will exceed the power of the five universes. Even Ye Yang is moved. After all, if that guy succeeds, he is very close to Ye Yang''s current level. At this time, a blazing light appeared, and a special giant spear ran through the void, but another Ye Yang shot. He has a broken sword. It is not clear when the sword will fall into his hands again. What is thrown out is another treasure of chaos. "Is there such a backhand?" The giant spear flew the guy who lost the chaotic stone tire, but did not kill him. As soon as the other masters of chaos saw it, they flew one by one. The covenant is broken. They either rush to the flower sea composed of Avenue flowers, rush to the chaotic River and chaotic waterfall with giant clams, or rush to the chaotic stone tire. There is also a place to go directly to the flower of time, the flower of sitting and forgetting, and so on. There are also some newly solidified treasures of various legends. For example, the defense treasure chaotic clock tree under the control of no owner is covered with countless chaotic clocks. For example, a huge Taichu ancient hall is surrounded by countless Taichu ancient hall projections, each of which is a treasure of chaos. Ye Yang suspected that these projections were stronger than the Taichu ancient palace he had obtained. All other chaos treasures are present. Even, there is a huge body, which looks like a corpse, but it is not. It is the master of the road or the master of chaos that is copied and solidified in this opportunistic place. These are also useful. Although they are not as good as others, they are also useful if they are plundered in large quantities. The scene was extremely chaotic, and many strong people scrambled to seize it. There are old strong people shouting and yelling, so that people don''t mess up first. However, the other strong ones rushed to seize the opportunity. Wouldn''t it be a great loss if they didn''t grab it? Therefore, they also rob. One side is shouting for restraint from the strong, but the other side is robbing. How can this convince the public? Many road masters and chaos masters fought, and all kinds of attacks exploded in the void. Huge tombs and coffins rushed everywhere. A giant palm, a long river of roads, countless chains of roads, chains of laws, colorful energies. Knife light, sword Qi, fist and foot, tentacle, all kinds of artifact. Huge formations. A cosmic projection. One by one, there is a huge virtual shadow of the world tree. Hundreds of millions of illusory celestial projections are difficult to distinguish between true and false. There is also an array similar to the countless disposable chaotic artifacts used by Ye Yang before, which simulates a powerful force and continues to explode. A famous road master exploded, slightly injured and seriously injured, and even accidentally fell under the attack of several strong men. A famous chaos master tore up and killed madly, bombarded each other, and even ate each other madly. Some people devour each other''s power and explode out of control. Bursts of strong shock afterwaves, sweeping Ye Yang, are enough to blow a strong man who dominates the peak level of chaos. But ye Yang was motionless and stood in the void. The other leaf Yang opposite is also standing in the void, but constantly explodes and recovers. The other Ye Yang said, "your strength is stronger than I expected." Ye Yang said, "your noumenon hasn''t appeared yet. You''ve hidden it deeper... If I didn''t expect it wrong, you must have something behind you? Why don''t you make it out now?" "Although we are natural enemies, it doesn''t mean we have to fight at this time. We can solve these guys first, and then we fight," said another Ye Yang. Ye Yangxiang smiled: "I mean... When you first laid out your layout, you certainly didn''t expect me to come here. Therefore, your layout is to deal with them. Now why don''t you use your back hand to deal with them? "If it''s late, I''m afraid it''s too late." Another ye yangleng hum: "no wonder you are so calm, you are not afraid of those masters of the road and chaos. After you get the opportunity, your strength becomes stronger, and then any one can take you? You place your hope on your own back hand? "If I were you, I should do it now and kill them to prevent them from becoming stronger. Or you should also participate in seizing resources and become stronger as soon as possible. Otherwise... Once I use my back hand, I don''t know you will fall with them." Ye Yang laughed: "these flowers of the avenue, the embryo in the giant clam, and the chaotic stone embryo, I''m afraid you''ve already laid a dark hand?" "I''m not that powerful," said another Ye Yang. Ye Yang said, "in the world of the white bone sea, it used to take countless years to penetrate and control countless dead bones. Now it may be the same here. Those chaotic stone foetuses may be planted by you under the change of time. Hehe, do you want to hide now?" Another Ye Yang was a little silent and suddenly smiled: "there is really no need to hide!" In an instant, hundreds of millions of light-years of emptiness, showing light filaments of varying thickness, and then arranged in an array. "This is..." Some of the chaos masters in the scuffle are a little sober and find it bad. "My chaotic stone fetus seems to be a little attracted by these light filaments?" a chaotic master was stunned. Another Ye Yang laughed: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the great sacrificial refining array! This array has boundless emptiness. The flowers of the avenue and the chaotic stone fetus here, including you, are all sacrifices! "And this place of opportunity itself is the array base! As long as you are all refined, it will become the ultimate treasure! "What I have been waiting for is that the flowers of the avenue and the chaotic stone foetus here are mature. Then a large number of your chaotic masters come here and fight. "This condition is too harsh, but now, it happens to have been achieved. Therefore, I will give you a ride!" A strong man angrily said, "you, what do you want to do?" From a distance, a huge palm came and killed the "other Ye Yang" here. However, he was extinguished and no longer raised, but there were cold eyes staring at him outside the void. "You and so on, they are all the poisonous insects in the urn and the big medicine in the tripod!" When the words fell, many strong people found that this small land of opportunity seemed to become a huge urn. The whole urn was composed of the force of the special Avenue and the vast chaos of the land of opportunity. The urn body was a huge array. Many strong people were trapped at this time, including Ye Yang and many flowers of the avenue, the flower of sitting and forgetting, the chaotic stone embryo and the embryo of the young universe, all here. Outside the urn is another body of Ye Yang, which is transformed into his body. He stands outside and looks down coldly into the urn. "No, I was fooled!!!" You strong people, although they don''t know the consequences for the time being, they certainly know. Chapter 1108 "Kill! Rush out!" A strong man flew to bombard the array. But there are also some strong people who are attracted by those treasures. At this time, the whole urn shaped array suddenly shrinks and condenses, squeezing many strong people into a light-year range in an instant. Ye Yang''s face changed greatly. He was about to break all his strength and forcibly opened it at this time. But suddenly I felt something in my heart. "There seems to be something wrong? What did I seem to ignore?" In his mind, Ye Yang thought of the Holy Grail. "Yes, and this yellow finch!! another Ye Yang entered here earlier. It may be unclear that there is this yellow finch." At that moment, Ye Yang was not in a hurry to break the urn. On the contrary, Ye Yang joined up with many strong people. It seemed to bombard and break the huge urn shaped array. In fact, it bombarded and exploded other strong people. Other strongmen constantly attack and want to break here, but under the agitation of power, some weak chaotic masters fall. Huge graves cracked and huge coffins collapsed. The strong have been hiding in the universe of high-dimensional space-time and low-dimensional space-time. However, when the huge universe is suppressed within a light year, it will naturally explode into more concentrated, higher-level and high-dimensional space-time resources. Some Avenue flowers, embryonic seeds, all kinds of chaotic liquid, chaotic fog, all kinds of fragments of chaotic treasure, and so on. Ye Yang''s heart is ecstatic. "Unprecedented opportunities and opportunities!" Taking the opportunity to suck and swallow, various resources gathered in the body, and Ye Yang''s cultivation continued to rise and rise madly. But now he has so much control over himself that he doesn''t reveal anything. When others look at him, they just get a chance and have the power of several universe. It''s not particularly remarkable. Now I''m anxious to break through the formation outside, so I didn''t pay him first. But I don''t know that Ye Yang has secretly condensed the power of more than twelve universe. And it''s still improving. There are many chaotic treasures here. The power of all kinds of strong people crushes and smashes all kinds of resources and treasures like a pot of porridge. The strong are slightly injured, the slightly weak are seriously injured, and the weak fall. Including chaos treasure. The chaotic treasure of weakness will crumble. But there are also people with amazing luck who are not very strong, but are safe. But luck is amazing and powerful. Another Ye Yang looked down from outside the urn and showed a slightly satisfied color on his face. "Condensation!!" With a soft drink, the "Urn" turned sharply and absorbed its strength crazily The land of immortality manifests. It turned out that most of the immortal land were scattered to form this formation. This urn shaped formation is an immortal place!!! And it is an immortal place that has grown and completed! No wonder such an array can be formed to ban many strong ones. The power here sucks and condenses in the virtual air. There seems to be something in the bright light. "This... May be a terrible destructive force, enough to destroy everything. But it is also possible that it will be an unprecedented opportunity and treasure." The strong men in the urn were shocked. Then, I found that the void outside collapsed, layer by layer. The periphery of the land of opportunity was destroyed. Reveal the ancient tomb ruins more outside. Then countless lands and countless voids in the ancient tomb ruins collapsed, revealing the broken ancient battlefield outside. But the ancient battlefield also collapsed, revealing the infinite chaotic field outside. The previous "big time forbidden area" no longer exists. Internal and external time docking, internal and external time and space are consistent. However, this collapses countless time and space, and a large number of forces converge towards the things above the urn. "What treasure is this? Unprecedented!" "If someone gets it, isn''t it..." Whether you are the masters of the road, the masters of chaos, or Ye Yang, your face is shocked. At this time, a huge voice came: "good thing, good baby... But it''s a pity." "Where is sacred?" another Ye Yang turned in horror. But I saw something close to a skeleton coming from a distance. It is the skeleton composed of many Holy Grails that Ye Yang has seen before. It''s just more and more complete than the bones we saw at the beginning. Even blood lines appeared faintly on the skeleton, as if flesh and blood were to be regenerated. The breath of this skeleton is not weaker than the sum of many Avenue masters and chaos masters in the urn. Ye Yang is inferior to him. "You... Immortal?" another Ye Yang exclaimed. "Yes, I am an immortal who was born from the place of the dead and transcended the level of chaos. Hurt by a strong enemy, I returned to my hometown and turned into a holy grail. Now I have gathered here and restored my identity as an immortal again. But... I almost want to recover my strength. It happens that you have refined this thing, which is very suitable for me and is enough to restore all my accomplishments , there are still benefits, "said the skeleton. Another Ye Yang said, "why don''t you come out again until your sacrifice is successful?" The skeleton said, "if you succeed, I''m afraid I''ll be hard to win. There''s your brand in it. You''ll coagulate it while sacrificing and refining. Once you succeed, it will be swallowed directly. I dare not take risks. At this time, it''s time to come out and stop you from succeeding, then take over your work and refine all these ants, and then enjoy the refined ''eternal elixir''." Another Ye Yang sneered: "Hehe, you haven''t recovered your strength. It looks like an immortal, but you''re still a long way away. Otherwise, you won''t be alive. You have the power of the avenue of the dead, which is formed by thousands of people gathered together. It''s your strong enemy who hurt you, not your own cultivation, right? This ancient battlefield may even be affected by the avenue of the dead And become? " "Yes, I know that you have some inheritance. The skeleton said," but a guy like you shouldn''t continue to live. " "World War I?" asked another Ye Yang. "War!!" In an instant, the two sides rushed to one side and fought. We can''t see the fighting there, but it''s amazing and tragic. They deliberately controlled, and there were various formations in the void, so the urn here was not affected. There is no Dan on it, nor does it continue to condense. However, many of the main roads and chaos, including many treasures here, have stagnated. "Most of the immortal land is transformed into an urn shaped array, and then the array uses the power of the flower of sitting and forgetting to suppress many strong people, so as to facilitate refining... A good means." Ye Yang exclaimed. But the action did not hesitate, clapped it with one palm, killed a famous chaotic master, and purified and extracted the surrounding chaotic power and all kinds of precious power. "More than 20 universe powers! Moreover, they are all condensed in the inner universe, which is equivalent to the power of a great way in the body, which is twice as strong as that of others!! "What''s more, the various avenues in the Buddha''s body can be temporarily aggregated into one. For example, most of the avenues in the whole inner universe are temporarily transformed into the way of time, space or light... Such a way gathers the power of the universe!" This ability should be the same as the so-called "wanyuju together". However, wanyuju together is probably an exaggeration. "Moreover, as long as there is enough time and resources to devour, the Buddha can also grow to the level of Wanyu power." But this is not the time to consider those. Ye Yang continues to devour and become stronger. "Spare your life! I surrender!" shouted a master of the avenue. However, he seemed to shout loudly, but in fact, only a very weak voice came out. Because many strong people here were suppressed, and many didn''t even have a chance to cry for help. Moreover, Ye Yang took his hand at will, but not all strong people found that he was doing it. His own strength can blind the perception of other strong people and let them fall. He doesn''t know who moved his hand. "Your strength is good. I found that I did it in the dark, and you are human... Therefore, I took the initiative to give all my strength. I will allow your spirit to survive and give you a chance to recover your body. But I will be my subordinate from now on." Ye Yang accepted some of his men and stuffed them into a corner outside the inner universe of the inner world. Soon after, Ye Yang''s strength did not know how much to improve. Suddenly, the whole urn shaped array roared out. The battle array broke itself. But many of the flowers of sitting and forgetting fell and blocked around. Most of the flowers of sitting and forgetting disappeared, and Ye Yang swallowed them, leaving many to trap the masters of the road and chaos here. "Another Ye Yang was defeated, so did you take away the urn shaped array transformed from the immortal land?" Ye Yang thought and stayed here. As time went by, Ye Yang almost absorbed all the resources here, but left empty shells and pretended to be swallowed up. Ye Yang thought for a moment, and then sucked a large number of chaos around him and swallowed it across space. But gradually, the speed of absorbing chaos was not enough to satisfy him, so he looked up and stared at the bright light, which was called the eternal elixir of Taoism. devour. Unexpectedly, it was digested in an instant. "How strong is this master now?" Ye Yang was a little surprised. At the moment, the battle in the distance seemed to stop all at once. The aftereffects of various forces are still sweeping away, but there are stunned eyes sweeping here. Ye Yang saw that the skeleton composed of many Holy Grails followed another Ye Yang who turned into a body in an immortal place. The skeleton was broken, and there were countless fine cracks on the bones, while another Ye Yang wore the armor condensed into most areas of the immortal land. "You..." "Unexpectedly, there is still such a hunter hidden? The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. Behind the Yellow Finch, there is a hunter with a gun..." The two strong men were extremely angry. Completely out of anger. Ye Yang''s move is tantamount to breaking their hope. How can they not hate when they take all the benefits they expect? In an instant, two strong men rushed over. "You..." Ye Yang smiled and took a remake of the past. The power of any avenue is comparable to more than a dozen cosmic bombardments. But I only managed to stop the two strong ones. "I have absorbed all the resources you need, which means that my strength is not much weaker than your strength after swallowing up resources. How dare you fight with me?" Ye Yang said. "How dare you say?!" "If you haven''t condensed into a pill, your strength will be limited no matter how strong you are! Kill you and eliminate my hatred!" The two strong men roared and scolded while attacking and killing. The skeleton also said, "if you are killed and refined, you may become a pill, or even better." The war broke out. It is hard to describe the tragedy of the battle. The three strong men seem to be evenly matched, and Ye Yang is on a par with them. But in fact, Ye Yang didn''t use all his strength, just used them to sharpen and get familiar with power. In this way, more than 30 days have passed. Ye Yang has always been weak, but they have never won. Skeleton and another Ye Yang finally reacted. Taking advantage of the war, they left their avatar and turned around to escape. "You can''t run away!" With one palm of Ye Yang''s hand, the skeletons were scattered into pieces of broken bones. With another palm of Ye Yang''s hand, the avenue circulated, and the skeletons and broken bones flew into Holy Grails, compressed and condensed, like small cup-shaped bells, strung into a small string. Step forward again, grasp another leaf Yang with one palm and pinch it. Bang!! The other leaf Yang exploded. Ye Yang''s spirit and will trace the cause and effect, push and deduce the avenue, search the time and space, and thousands of other Ye Yang''s virtual shadows are absorbed. Fly here one by one, and then compress and solidify into a clay shaped plate. "The immortal place... It''s called immortal mud board now." As Ye Yang pondered and read, another virtual shadow of Ye Yang emerged, which was killed by Ye Yang''s thought, turned into pure spiritual power, and integrated into the inner universe on Ye Yang''s side. Pure power is extracted, and the remaining memory fragments are forbidden to enter the mud board and become articles that can be extracted and read at any time. "The only natural enemy in my life is destroyed. My strength is really immortal. In this infinite chaotic domain, I am supreme, and it should be difficult to have an enemy. The eternal realm..." Ye Yang pondered slightly and put away the mud board and the Holy Grail hand string. Then he turned around, stepped out step by step, shuttled through time and space, and came to a place of ruins. Here, there are ruins of ancient tombs and War-A objects left by the strong. At the same time, there is also a stone carving. It was the "Yuding youth" at the beginning. "Can you tell me your true identity?" Ye Yang said. The Yuding youth smiled: "Congratulations, you have entered the realm of eternal immortality. You are also the power of 360 universe. Among the eternal immortality, you are also the top power." Ye Yang said, "you are also a strong man in this realm?" "Yes. The immortal is not immortal because he has 360 universe power. There are some very powerful chaotic domains, and the chaos master can have tens of thousands of universe power or even more power, but he is not the real immortal. You and I, immortal and immortal, exist forever. Unless you want to die, you can''t destroy it. That''s the real immortal." Yuding youth road. "Why are you here?" Ye Yang asked. "Our region is our common homeland. It is the homeland of many eternal people, but we have encountered great enemies. We must have successors to rise up and fight side by side with us. To protect this ancient ruins, it is also the last place of peace in this infinite chaotic domain. I am the messenger and a wisp of thought of the eternal people. I will return," Yuding youth said. Ye Yang said, "I have questions. First, when you return, you seem to have chosen me. I don''t see how much help you have to me." The young man of Yuding said, "it''s better to lose one son at the key point of playing chess than to lose ten sons elsewhere. I am optimistic about several people at the same time and give you a fair chance. You stand out and others fall, that''s all." Ye Yang said: "the immortal, since it is truly immortal, why will there be a great enemy? Anyway, he will not die..." The young man said, "but it can be suppressed and sealed." Ye Yang''s face suddenly changed. "No one will die if he is suppressed and sealed, but who wants to be suppressed and sealed? Like the sinner among mortals, who is willing to be imprisoned until he dies?" said the young man. Ye Yang was silent. The young man also said, "not only can we suppress the seal, but also we can calm down in the special environment, so that the immortal can fall into semi sleep, unconsciousness and almost mentally retarded. Therefore, immortality is a good thing, but it does not mean recklessness. "Human nature is different, so is the eternal immortal. There are some eternal immortal with inflated ambition who want to suppress other strong ones and control the infinite dimensional void with their own will, take their own heart as the avenue of infinite chaotic space and time, and control everything. "Therefore, we will fight. Those who are unwilling to be sealed and fall asleep will fight. "Are you willing to fight side by side with us, resist the careerists among the eternal and protect our last peaceful place?" Ye Yang was silent. It''s so chaotic here. It''s called peace? What a chaotic situation they are facing? "I haven''t been practicing for a long time. Moreover, I''m a little tired after fighting for so long. Let me think it over carefully and give you an answer." Ye Yang said. Yuding youth said: "time waits for no one. Why is there a big time forbidden area here? In fact, I have secretly guided you. With the help of time reversal, I will give you the opportunity to accelerate your growth. "The peace here will not last long. "So, it''s not that I''m inhumane. I have to worry. "Even if it is impolite, I have to ask again. Are you willing to fight against the great enemy with us?"